《The Chaos Dragon Prince》


 Chapter 1 - Ancient Ritual

    A maddening wide grin, one that looked positively crazed without any hit sanity, was currently stretched out on Cain''s dirty face.


    Finally, finally¡­.after so many arduous years, he finished the ritual that will transform his life forever!


    A continuous sense of tion swelled every inch of Cain''s weary mind and body. Toe to this point, Cain had essentially ignored his deteriorating health for years.


    And yet, he simply didn''t care at all for his current bodily state.


    Dirt and grime stained his face, along with severalrge ugly bags under Cain''s eyes. If anyone else were to spot Cain at this moment, they would undoubtedly identify him as a deranged homeless man.


    But to Cain, all of this dirt was absolutely worth it. His eyes stared with fervent excitement at his own handiwork in front of him.


    A profoundly ancient-looking ritual painted in a unique color ck ink was drawn on the rocky ground.


    This would be the kind of ritual most, if not all, modern people would mock upon for being so out of touch from reality.


    Cain, however, didn''t see it this way. Instead, he saw this ritual as his ticket to leave his stale shit working life and ascend to a higher world full of luxurious riches!


    Such deluded thoughts could only exist inside Cain''s deranged mind.


    Almost everyone, even down to people who do believe in the supernatural, believed Cain was just a crazed lunatic who''s lost touch with reality. They all figured he was just another person looking for a way to escape the suffocating mediocrity of his life.


    But Cain never argued or cared about others'' opinions. For he himself knows this would one hundred percent work. And his reasoning came from two objects that were currently tightly clutching in his hands.


    One hand held a shiny green emerald while the other had a rusted, antique-looking book.


    For the antique book, Cain spent years searching far and wide for this old legend. He went on the deepest region of the inte, uncovering old forums and anything else suspicious just for any tidbit of information.


    Eventually, after dedicating his life to searching, Cain''s luck struck gold. That day was still so fuzzy in Cain''s memories. He could barely remember what happened before striking gold.


    But on that lucky day, he came across one specific forum that told about an ancient book buried deep in the Earth. And apparently, this old book holds secrets of entering into Godhood!


    The way this person wrote was honestly highly persuasive as if he could charm anyone just through words on the screen.


    Moreover, this person even went out of their way to post a picture of an admittedly haunting-looking grave that looked it was swarming with supernatural urrences.


    When Cain read more into the forum, he read that numerous people already attempted to go to this very spot and find this book.


    The results?


    Everyone said it was aplete hoax! People even went so far as to take pictures of the spot they dug up to prove this fabled book doesn''t exist.


    However, no matter how many times the forum was proven wrong, the original poster would always im, ''You simply did not have the Origin Link within yourself.''


    Cain wasn''t discouraged at all at the apparentck of results and went to look for the book for himself. When he eventually arrived at the spot, he found that the previous dug-up hole was all filled.


    So with his own anticipation rising, Cain dug up the same spot, and long and behold, that old ancient book was waiting for him at the bottom!


    Initially, Cain believed he would need to spend even more time trying to decode this old legend. But luckily for him, he could perfectly understand all the contents inside the book.


    This antique book had only one page. And instead of it detailing how to reach Godhood, this page had detailed instructions on how to reach a ce named "The Domain Of Gods."


    Just that title alone was enough to convince Cain.


    ''The Domain Of Gods'' is a name he would exactly see in one of his favorite Light novels!


    Furthermore, while there wasn''t much background information inside the book, what was there also helped reaffirm Cain''s mind.


    The book had only briefly exined that those with demented Wills can cross to thend where Gods roam about. And the mystical energy of the Chaotic Force will carry him there.


    Other than that, Cain had no additional background information. However, this didn''t bother him much. He boldly assumed he will gain more detailster and focused on recreating the ritual described.


    The possibility of this being fake or a host never crossed Cain''s mind. If he were to have any seed of doubts nted in his mind, then all of his fierce dedication would be for naught.


    Plus, why, out of all people, was he the only one that managed to dig up this book? This just had to be a sign!


    The amount of crazed delusions Cain had is what helped him through collecting all the materials needed for this ritual in any case.


    The most elusive item he needed for the ritual was the very shiny green emerald in his other palm. Cain basically used all of his life savings just to travel around the world and dig up this gem as per the ancient book instructions.


    As far Cain read about, this lustrous gem was named the Chaotic Emerald and would be the central key on his ascension to ''The Domain Of Gods.''


    In a concise snippet, the book exined this Chaotic Emerald will directly link him to connecting with the Chaotic Force, which will then teleport him to ''The Domain Of Gods.''


    And now, all of his time, effort, and deteriorated health would finally be rewarded.


    Cain had one simple dream that is surprisinglyplicated to achieve.


    The dream to simply have absolute control over his life! For too long, he believed he''s been chain down, forced to stay in hisne because there was no other option.


    Others could find stability and happiness in such a stable, average lifestyle.


    But Cain couldn''t ept it all, less he wanted to be more crazed than he already is. No longer would he be confined to normality.


    Everything he will do would be because of his own initiative, no matter the consequences or results. And Cain was entirely determined to do whatever it takes to be a great expert and achieve total freedom.


    ''Maan¡­.if she was still here, she would be jumping for joy¡­.''


    For a moment, Cain felt slightly sentimental when recalling the one important person in his life who wasn''t with him anymore.


    But now wasn''t the time to get sentimental. Cain knows he would have plenty of time for that when he ascended to a new world.


    Shaking his head to clear away such thoughts, Cain then proceeded towards the center of the ritual and plopped right down the rocky floor.


    Before doing anything, Cain took onest look around his current scenery.


    To achieve this ritual, the book told him to set it up at a ce far secluded from any sign of life. So naturally, a cave far in the middle of some rural country woods was Cain''s best choice.


    While just taking in thest look of this Earth, a slight content smile curved up Cain''s lips.


    Even as the ce he wants to go to would be a vicious, cruel world, Cain knows he''ll never regret making this choice. The aspect of being truly unchained in life, having the ability to roam as free as the sky, was all too enticing.


    And Cain wasn''t some naive person willing to believe everything would go his way in a new world. No matter the cruel hardships he could potentially suffer, he would use all means necessary to be a soaring expert.


    Just like how he used all of his means to prepare this ancient ritual.


    With his excitement levels rising to unimaginable degrees, Cain held the emerald right at the center of his chest while also putting the ancient book on hisp.


    At this moment, Cain quickly calmed himself. When everything is finally prepared, he now needs to rely on the energy from his soul to stir this mysterious emerald power.


    The antique book exined that apparently, every living being has soul energy locked deep inside them. This soul energy is what forms a being''s core personality and sense of self.


    Andmonly throughout life, most living beings would never have ess to their soul energy. The ancient book described it as this modern world has no need for it or they didn''t have immensely strong enough will.


    However, those whose Wills are just that frantically intense can achieve a slight glimpse into soul energy.


    The usage of more soul energy is what gives any living being the ability to do the seemingly impossible on their Modern Earth.


    To any average person, this exnation would seem crazily fantasy-like. Most people wouldn''t be willing to believe that they have a mythical energy inside of them that has been with them since birth.


    But for Cain, his deluded enough mental state was exactly what needed to gain ess to histent soul energy. Years he would practice bringing more of this energy out, and his results weren''t high at all.


    At the very best, Cain could only feel a slightly different sensation run through his entire body. This sensation would imbue him with power he never felt before, and Cain identifies this as soul energy.


    Cain couldn''t precisely tell the amount of soul energy he pulls out. In actuality, the sensation he feels would only make him slightly stronger than before.


    But the fact he can bring out more soul energy was enough.


    Sitting in the same spot, remainingpletely still for hours, Cain slowly gathered his soul energy.


    Then finally, after a lengthy amount of time, Cain felt the sensation of soul energy course in his body.


    Immediately, the emerald in his hand began to shimmer a faint green glow. When the flickers of green entered Cain''s vision, he promptly opened his mouth to say,


    "The Seven Orders of Origin. Transfer me through Chaos!"


    ''Chi!''


    In a shocking twist that would utterly bewilder anyone on this, the emerald and the ritual below Cain suddenly ignited in a bright green glow!


    The intense green shine was too blinding for Cain''s eyes. He was forced to shut them tight as a burning sensation painfully coursed within his eyes.


    And the pain just wasn''t in his eyes.


    All throughout his body, Cain felt like he was getting roasted alive! This pain far surpassed anything Cain had ever experienced in his life.


    At this moment, any average human would already be squealing at the top of their lungs.


    The pain was worse than actually dying. Worse than getting slowly burned alive by moltenva or getting one body chopped into thousands of pieces.


    And yet¡­.nothing, not even a slight groan leaked from Cain''s lips.


    His expression essentially became the epitome of utter insanity. Instead of frowning from the pain, an utter mad smile split across his face.


    Only a few seconds passed, and Cain felt like hours went on from this level of torture. However, in his mind, he repeated one phrase like it was a soothing mantra.


    My new life starts here!


    Right then, when thirty seconds passed, Cain suddenly heard a mighty voice boom into his ears.


    "Chaotic Force!"


    ''Chi!''


    An unfathomable energy pulse broke the entire cave!


    For miles in secluded barren woods, a blinding green sh covered everything. Just looking at the green sh would blind any unsuspecting person''s eyes.


    Then, after exactly two seconds, the green sh immediately dispersed. Everything went back to normal as if the green sh never happened.


    But at the cave Cain was in, there wasn''t any trace of him there


    ¡­.


    Darkness. Complete and utter darkness.


    That was all Cain could seemingly see as his conscious slowly came awake. As he gradually became more aware, scrambled memories began to flow through his mind.


    Images of all kinds of different figures, ones that Cain had never seen before in his life, popped up in the darkness like a shbang.


    With all sorts of information sting in his mind, Cain started to feel a massive headacheing along.


    Before anything could worsen, Cain focused himself, forcefully ignoring the jumbled mess of his mind. He steeled himself to recall only thest thing he did beforeing to this endless darkness.


    ''I was¡­.I was¡­.nng¡­.inside a cave and¡­.Ahh?!?''


    With a startled fright, Cain suddenly flung his eyes wide open. His body sprang right up as sweat poured down his face like a river stream.


    "This-Arrg¡­."


    Cain didn''t have a chance to make bearings of his surroundings. Not when his head suddenly started pounding, and a cascade of sensations warped his entire body.


    Cain honestly didn''t know what to describe his feelings at this moment.


    Pain was most for sure there. But there were also other odd sensations. At best, he could say it was like experiencing power, familiarity, fatigue, and sickness all at once.


    "Haaah¡­.well that went as well as I-" As Cain was murmuring to himself, he abruptly stopped, going entirely rigid.


    After taking a few seconds to calm himself, Cain finally realized something massively critical.


    What he was sitting under¡­.it wasn''t dirt or rocks.


    It was a fluffy bed! In fact, this bed was the softest he ever felt!


    ''If I''m no longer in a cave¡­.then¡­.'' A gradual buildup of realization crossed Cain''s mind.


    Slowly, Cain forcefully pushed past the pain and raised his head.. As he did so, his eyes began to widen in awe and excitement.

 Chapter 2 - Foreign Familiarity

    An endless amount of tion couldn''t stop from bubbling up inside Cain''s mind. He could barely feel the jumbled-up sensations coursing within him as his eyes were utterly enraptured by his current scenery.


    No longer was Cain in some random, old cave. He was now in the most luxurious room he ever saw. This room alone looked thousands of times better than any rich mansion back on Earth.


    Everything about this room had an otherworldly feel about it.


    To the numerous lustrous gems decorating the shiny golden painting walls. Or the abundance of artistically crafted designs that resembles something of ancient Chinese dragons to Cain.


    It all was phenomenally breathtaking.


    Moreover, this room was quite spacious. Far more spacious than any master bedroom in a regr house. This room alone looked perfectly fitted for a young noble person or a Prince possibly.


    The only thing that slightly confused Cain was a set of modern electronic devices just several feet away from his bed.


    When he squinted his eyes on them, Cain found them to be simr to T.V back on Earth. Although whatever material was used here appeared as more futuristic and high-tech.


    Focusing off the room''s design for a moment, Cain decided to inhale a quick whiff of the air.


    "Hmm¡­.Oh?! No doubt about it!" A bright light swirled within Cain''s eyes as he felt his entire body tingle.


    Even the air here was simply otherworldly.


    Just one quick inhale of it, and Cain could feel the scramble sensation within his body rx a bit. This kind of pure air quality would be simply impossible to find on Earth.


    In fact, everything in this room Cain deemed would be impossible to find on Earth.


    With everything Cain already knows, he arrived at one swift conclusion.


    ''Yes! I did it¡­. I''m in the domain of Gods!''


    Relying on his knowledge, Cain was only assuming hended in a ce simr to the higher realms in those Wuxia or Xianxia novels. After all, the book did say it would take him specifically towards the Domain Of Gods.


    Of course, this should mean he''s anywhere in some Mortal level lower ne.


    But whether this was the higher realms or not, undoubtedly he was transported to another world! And upon this wonderful realization, Cain immediately got serious.


    In a dangerous world like this, he would need to have the strength of a powerful expert to be as free as the wind.


    To aplish this, Cain was highly aware of all the hardships, bloodshed, and death he would need to experience. And none of these thoughts frighten or even intimidated Cain in the slightest.


    ''First off, though, let''s see where exactly I am at.'' After taking a couple of minutes to gain his bearings, Cain felt fine enough to at least walk.


    He wasn''t at one hundred percent, but it was enough to talk and walk without getting distracted.


    However, before Cain could get out of his bed, he heard the door to his room crack open. At first, the door went slow until about halfway, it flung open with a loud bang.


    "Brother!"


    A loud yet sweet womanly voice flowed into Cain''s ears. Just from hearing the voice alone, Cain felt an instinctive warmth swell in his chest.


    Before Cain realized what he was doing, he already snapped his head towards his doorway.


    The feeling of warmth and familiarity intensified when staring at the young woman standing in his doorway.


    This beautiful young woman had the graceful charm of pure sunlight, making her seem friendly to approach.


    Down to her hypnotic abyss-like ck eyes, curvy yet slightly petite figure, and rosy red lips, anybody could be lull into her sunshine charm. Her most eye-catching feature was the jet-ck ink waterfall of hair that flowed down all the way to her knees.


    Her long flowing ck hair almost seemed like it had a life of its own as it excitedly sprang up in an unkempt manner. Complimenting her entire look, she wore a long beautiful ck dress that held dragon symbols on it.


    No doubt about it, this young woman was a true beauty. But more than her beauty, Cain was stunned by an entirely different feeling.


    Just from looking at her, Cain felt so close to her. It was as if he knew her for years despite only seeing her for today.


    At the same time, within his mind, shes of images of this young woman began to resurface. Cain wanted to talk, but he simply didn''t know what to say.


    It all felt too confusing.


    However, before Cain could think upon anything, the girl had suddenly dashed right over to him!


    Cain blinked his eyes for a moment. Despite being a delicate-looking maiden, this girl''s speed was fast. Faster than most athletes back on his Earth.


    And when Cain reopened his eyes, he suddenly felt a soft sensation take hold of him.


    All in just a second, the young girl already had her arms tightly wrapped around Cain, pulling him into a tight hug!


    Immediately Cain was enraptured by her heavenly scent andforting warmth. Everything that was previously confusing his mind rxed as he let himself melt into this young woman''s warm embrace.


    At the same time, however, Cain also felt a bit mystified by this situation.


    On pure instinctive sensation alone, Cain gathered that this young woman is undoubtedly his sister.


    There was an irresistible pull coursing within his veins the longer he stayed glued to this girl''s soft arms. And while Cain was appreciative for this warmth, even for him, he didn''t expect to meet with another person upon awakening.


    He thought he would have at least a few minutes or so to gain his bearings since he''s just sleeping in his room.


    Before Cain''s thoughts could derail further, he suddenly felt the young girl''s grip on him tighten up. With how tight she''s holding, it was almost like she was afraid that Cain would let go of her and go back to sleep.


    "Mnnn¡­.Cain! You were asleep for three whole days! I''m sorry for letting this happen; I should''ve been more careful of our damn Elder siblings. But, thankfully¡­.thankfully, you''re awake."


    The young girl''s concern-filled tone sent a bundle of warmth throughout Cain''s entire body.


    This level of care and concern¡­.it reminded him of that caring person in his previous life.


    And the more he felt warm by this girl, Cain soon realized he should be addressing her by name.


    Because of the shes of foreign yet familiar imagery in his mind, Cain assumed that he''s receiving memory from the body he transmigrated into. He read about events like this in all types of stories.


    So focusing his mind, Cain concentrated explicitly on this caring girl hugging him. And without even having to search for in his mind, he received his answer quite quickly.


    Slowly bringing his arms up to caress his sister''s soft, long ck hair, Cain told her, "Kali sis¡­.it''s great to see you when I''m waking up. But, sorry if this sounds weird¡­.were you the only one taking care of me? My mind¡­.it''s a bit fuzzy after these three days."


    In all honesty, Cain felt every fiber of his body telling that Kali can be trusted. It was almost like there was an invisible bond between them that pulled them so close together.


    Although, Cain could tell this is probably just his body''s previous owner''s lingering attachment to Kali.


    But within just several seconds, Kali had already made a considerably favorable first impression for Cain. He could just hear that Kali is incredibly sincere


    Moreover, Cain needed answers about his current situation, and Kali seemed to be his perfect ticket for it.


    "Of course I was taking care of you. Really, I barely left your side besides going out to get food or any other stuff."


    Kali spoke while affectionately rubbing her cheek on Cain''s face. She was so intimate and affectionate without any shame at all.


    Cain could appreciate a quality like that, and feeling her soft face on his was a pleasant experience.


    Focusing past her actions, Cain did find Kali''s words a bit worrisome. Keeping up his slightly delirious act, Cain asked next, "I see¡­.uhmm¡­.seriously sis, my mind is just too scrambled. Just what the hell happened to me before I slept for three whole days."


    Before answering, Kali pulled back from the hug and donned a pondering expression. Admittedly there was a certain grace surrounding Kali as she briefly got lost in thought.


    Cain took a moment to appreciate a charming sight like this while patiently waiting for her response. Although, he didn''t have to wait long.


    In just a couple of seconds, Kali''s expression turned increasingly bitter. Then, a sharp glint began to surface within her eyes as she began to speak.


    "Alright, let''s see¡­.three days ago, I''m not entirely sure why but Eldest brother and sister sought us out. They gave us a drink, iming it would make our bodies so incredibly strong, and they were vehemently backed up by our Dragon Alchemist here. At that time, Father requested me so I couldn''t stay by your side. But¡­.I did see you drinking whatever they gave us before I left."


    After she finished exining, Kali suddenly furrowed her eyebrows. She kept her attention dead set on Cain, taking great notice of any slight potential differences on him.


    Before Cain could question her intense gaze, Kali asked first, "Speaking off¡­.do you feel any different?"


    Cain seriously thought it over. Even though some time has passed since he awoke, the scrambled sensations within his body and head still permeated.


    But there was one thing Cain realized at this moment.


    Just from the brief snippets of Kali''s words and actions, he could guess there''s some hidden ploy stewing about here.


    When Kali first entered the room, she let out a curse against their Elder siblings, making it seem like this isn''t the first urrence.


    Moreover, within high-ss, powerful families, internal strikes have a possibility of happening. Especially in the novels Cain read about. Ploys by the Eldest siblings would be amon urrence in those stories.


    But before Cain went down this rabbit hole, he first asked Kali, "I''m not exactly sure on what to feel¡­.everything feels so¡­.jumbled up? Do you have a pill for this?"


    Kali dutifully nodded, reached into her pocket, and pulled out a sparkling white color pill.


    Immediately when she pulled it out, an incredible fragrance drilled into Cain''s nose. His eyes widened a bit as he already felt better just being in this pill''s vicinity. It was like his body was being bathed in a refreshing warm stream of a spring pool.


    So these are those fable healing pills! Cain''s already high expectations were blown out of the water.


    An amused grin curved up Kali''s lips as she watched Cain''s surprised reaction. Right then, a teasing glint crossed her eyes as she then said,


    "Ok, brother. Just like we usually do. Open wide!"


    "Huh-Mnh?"


    When Cain let out a grunt of confusion, Kali decided to take that opportunity to toss the pill right into his mouth!


    At first, Cain was surprised as he didn''t even get the chance to properly swallow it. But instead of choking, Cain actually felt a burst of vital energy all throughout his body.


    In just mere seconds, Cain felt the previous jumbled sensation quickly clear away.


    And as they cleared up, Cain started to feel another type of energy flowing within his body. His eyes lit up brightly as this energy felt vastly different and simr.


    This energy was pure unfathomable power!

 Chapter 3 - Fuzzy Memories

    Cain furrowed his eyebrows as he focused entirely on this newly discovered energy flowing within his body. He poured all of his concentration on it, attempting to identify what it could be.


    And after only a couple seconds of focusing, Cain actually perceived a great sense of familiarity with this energy.


    It was highly simr to the soul energy he used in his previous body!


    In fact, Cain almost mistaken it as his original soul energy at first. But, as he continued to concentrate more on it, Cain felt this energy was more powerful and¡­.vtile.


    Usually, when using soul energy, it would always be a calm flowing stream of sensation. But with this energy, it felt like he was getting close to a raging hurricane that wanted to swallow him whole.


    As Cain fell into silent contemtion, a slightly worried look began to form on Kali''s face.


    She really was hoping their Eldest siblings didn''t go too far this time. For a brief moment, a sense of anger spiked within her mind thinking about those two. However, she quickly pushed it back down a momentter and grasped Cain''s hand, gaining his attention.


    "So? How do you feel? Not too terribly, I hope?" Kali concernedly asked.


    Before answering, Cain focused on everything that transpired so far. While he doesn''t have all the details, he had a gut feeling that his Eldest siblings undoubtedly put something in his drink.


    And he apparently just knows Kali''s name despite this being the first time meeting her.


    Cain reached a quick conclusion then. He fathoms that as time goes on, he should be getting all of this body''s previous memory.


    However, from what it''s shaping up to be like, Cain could tell he has no such luxury to take it easy and absorb his memories. Although, he would''ve never taken this life slow in the first ce.


    With his mind made up, Cain looked straight into Kali''s eyes.


    Since she''s obviously so attached, he was sure he could spin some story around to make it believable that he''s just having apse of memories.


    "Well¡­.I certainly don''t feel any stronger. Hm, Kali, I think for the days I was out, something in that drink was undoubtedly messing with my head. All of my memories are fuzzy. I can barely recall anything besides you."


    "I see¡­." Kali had a serious expression as she pondered Cain''s words.


    Then, without any warning, she pushed her forehead against Cain''s forehead. Her eyes briefly closed shut as if this was a normal process for her.


    Cain was a bit surprised but didn''tin. Her skin and silky hair was incredibly pleasant to feel. This iparably soft feeling was almost better than any pillows heid on before.


    "Haah~."


    After only a few moments, Kali released a weary sigh while pulling back from Cain''s forehead. "I knew it. I just knew those¡­.those snakes would try this again. They''re bing too vicious!....Haah, but first, let''s go over your problem. Just how much can you recall, even if it''s only a little."


    Even though Cain was expecting it, he still found it a bit surprising how Kali so readily epted his exnation. This also was a little concerning since it seemed like trouble is already on the horizon.


    Either way, Cain was, above all, grateful to have a caring sister like this on his first steps into a new world.


    "As far I can recall¡­.it''s really not that much. Honestly, I can barely remember our Elder siblings'' faces."


    "Oh man¡­.we can''t let Mother or Father find out about this¡­." Kali quietly muttered in such a low tone that Cain could barely hear her.


    Before he could question her, Kali quickly spoke loudly, saying next, "This is probably the worst it''s been. So you don''t remember Grandfather, Father or Mother? Or even anything like yourself. Ah! Tell me if this jogs your memory; this is one of the things that you basically can''t forget. No matter how hard you try to cultivate, you just can''t reach the Spirit Opening realm, meaning you have zero cultivation."


    When hearing this, Cain certainly felt a jolt run through his mind. But it wasn''t for the reason Kali was hoping for.


    ''So it''s this cliche! Born into a high status with zero cultivation¡­.heh. Alright then¡­.''


    And though Cain was taken off guard by the news, it didn''t depress him in the slightest. In fact, he only felt more excitement to break free of this little problem.


    On the outside, Cain kept his expression slightly subdued as he then asked,


    "No cultivation, huh¡­.yes, I do faintly recall that since you''re bringing that up. And one thing Kali. Since you''re so calm about this, does this mean-"


    "Yep, it does. Despite our positions, urrences like this have happened several times before." Kali calmly exined.


    Cain didn''t honestly feel happy that his suspicions were proven true. On the contrary, it only made him more cautious about what will lie ahead.


    Although thinking about this situation more, one critical question surfed to Cain''s mind. He asked Kali then, "Surely if those Eldest snakes tried to potentially poison me and you, our parents would''ve seen something up by now."


    Listening to Cain''s words, Kali''s expression turned increasingly grave. She let out a soft sigh as she began to exin,


    "I think I should continue to touch up your memories. You see, Cain, you''re the seventh prince of our Dragon God Royal family, and I''m the sixth princess. Realistically, we should''ve been insane talents like all of our other siblings. But we just have no aptitude for cultivation at all. You can''t even reach the Spirit Opening realm, and I can''t even make it past the first level of this realm. And¡­.Uhm¡­."


    Before continuing on, Kali had a look of concern. "Do you need to process all of this? This information dump is always confusing to take in all at once."


    Initially, Kali expected her brother to look confused or in deep contemtion. But, contrary to her expectations, Cain had a surprising look ofplete calmness on his face.


    With everything that was just exined to him, he only had one more question in his mind.


    "No¡­.I understand. I only have one question in mind. Where our royal family is located, is it in a higher realm separate from the lower ne?"


    "Oh? So you can guess that?" Kali had an approving smirk. It seems like her brother''s mind is far more adaptable this time.


    "But yes, we are in the higher realms. Specifically, we''re in the Thunderous Collision Realm. One of the most powerful realms in our specific gxy. Is this helping more memories resurface?"


    Looking deep into his mind, Cain couldn''t say for sure he could recall those names. At most, he felt like those names are simr to the stories he read back on Earth.


    But, the biggest thing that struck him is the fact he''s indeed in a higher realm!


    This was absolutely great!


    Now, Cain was fully aware that higher realms have even more perilous danger than lower realms considering the massive strength gap. However, Cain also knows he could use his Royal Family to his full advantage to be an expert very quickly.


    "I think I need a little bit more information before most of my memories resurface. Although, what I can for sure is that our cultivation status is the reason for our Eldest siblings'' underhanded means. Because we can''t cultivate, we must have something extraordinary that they desperately want." Cain smoothly exined.


    He didn''t have any doubts in his mind that something like this wasn''t happening. After all, in Royal families, he read numerous times where there''s internal strife and conflicts.


    This holds true, especially in cultivations words. Having no power would essentially make one a prime target for any devious schemes.


    "This¡­.huh."


    For a brief moment, Kali''s eyes widened in slight surprise.


    She knows that it''s only been a few minutes at most since Cain could have possibly awakened. But already, it seemed like he genuinely did undergo a change while being passed out for three days.


    This change just made her brother even more remarkable in Kali''s eyes. She didn''t look too deeply into it, believing this was all because of the drinks their Eldest siblings gave them.


    Then, with a bright approving smile, Kali confirmed Cain''s conclusion.


    "Hmph, seems like whatever their n was this time, it heavily backfired. Your mind is moving at sonic speeds, and you''re just waking up! And you''re right about their intentions. Things, let''s just say, have been bing increasingly tense nowadays."


    Right then, another question popped into Cain''s mind. He could already guess the answer to this one but still had to ask, "By the way, you didn''t specifically answer if our parents knew something up. Though, I can probably guess their intentions with what you told me."


    "Weell¡­.actually, it''s not that our parents don''t care or anything like that. It''s just that they believed this is just a natural sibling squabble between us, and we should resolve it ourselves. And if they do find about our Eldest siblings'' schemes, that would only do us more harm than good. Plus, since our lives were actually never seriously threatened, nothing was a major call for issue. At least until now! Like I said, they''re going too far this time!"


    Kali heatedly spoke towards the end of her sentence.


    For a whole three days, she was the only one that took Cain''s condition seriously. Every time she would try to bring it up to any Elders or their parents, their Eldest siblings would always have the perfect excuse.


    Because both Eldest siblings have such high skills in Alchemy that would make even their own leading Elder Alchemist feel pressure, everyone was more willing to believe their words over her own.


    Just thinking about everything thesest few days caused Kali''s anger to naturally spike again.


    Watching her expression contort into an increasingly sour one, Cain swears he could see fumes spewing from Kali''s nose with how much she''s huffing and puffing.


    Cain couldn''t help but find her expression cute since Kali''s delicate maiden look wasn''t intimidating at all to him.


    Before they got too off track, Cain gently grasped Kali''s soft hand, causing her to calm down slightly. "Alright, we can deal with those twoter. But, for now, give a brief snippet of our home life so my memory coulde back to me."


    "Huee~. Right, right." Kali let loose a small soft smile as she gotfortable on Cain''s bed.


    "Just tell me to stop when you think you''ve heard enough."

 Chapter 4 - Royal Family

    For the next few minutes, Kaliunched into a quick exnation of their home life situation.


    Cain didn''t interrupt at any point. He listened at his utmost attention, making sure to pay attention to every little detail Kali said.


    And by now, Cain was more fully aware of his situation and the world he lives in. Just like he expected, this universe is true to any cultivation type of world.


    Here, absolute strength rules above all.


    Without sufficient strength, one''s life could be over within a second. To carelessly offending someone you shouldn''t have or an unfortunate encounter with a powerful, mindless beast. Power truly means everything here.


    Realistically thinking about it, Cain found it inevitable for a universe filled with power to be like this. There simply weren''t any limiters ced on anyone, meaning anyone can act anyway with the power they achieve.


    This wasn''t to say this universe didn''t have other means to gain protection, respect, and status.


    But Kali told him those routes are meant for a particr selection of people in the universe, so most of the time, people rely on their personal strength.


    Truthfully, if this was any other average human in Cain''s shoes, this would be a difficult concept to ept.


    After all, in the modern world, people would mainly need to rely on their wealth and social status to make it through life.


    Wars or any type of global-scale conflict would rarely if ever, happen. And for the average person, using extreme violence would generally be looked down on in modern society.


    However, none of those rules apply to this universe. This was a true dog-eat-dog scenario, and it''s either sink or swim.


    And Cain had no intentions of merely swimming. He wants to; no, he will st right through the ocean and soar into the distant skies!


    Ever since Cain went on the path to reach the Domain Of Gods, his mind had already distorted frommon sense.


    He genuinely didn''t care what he needed to do to gain more power. Whether it''s killing or conducting schemes, he would not hesitate at all.


    If anyone were to hear Cain''s thoughts, even veteran cultivators would be a bit surprised at his already formed mindset.


    Despite having little to zero violent and bloody experiences, Cain still had something significant that helped form his crazily determined mind. Which is his immensely powerful Will.


    Truly his demented Will steeled his mind in numerous ways Cain doesn''t even realize as of now.


    The aspect of having a mighty Will was still mysterious to Cain. All he knows is that having a powerful Will is what let him eventually reach this universe.


    And unknowingly, his Will got slightly more potent with Kali''s talk.


    Besides learning how the way this universe works, Cain had also learned more about his new family.


    The God Gxy their Thunderous Collision realm currently is in was named the Radiance Gxy. The Radiance Gxy was ranked in the upper echelons of the Middle Tier ranking of God Gxies.


    And their Huang God Dragon Royal Family is one the most powerful organizations in the Thunderous Collision realm and in the entire Radiance Gxy!


    Cain was already stunned at being born in the upper realms. But he felt even more shocked at the fact he''s in one of the most powerful groups in this gxy.


    And when listening to Kali''s exnation, he could see how they develop to this point.


    For their entire Royal Family, there wasn''t any other race here. All of theme from a long line of the legendary Dragons Gods!


    They weren''t any weak Flood Dragons or fake Dragons.


    They all genuinely came from the powerful mythological beast that is feared across the entire universe. Their specific variant Dragon God bloodline provides them numerous supreme advantages to cultivation most other races just don''t have.


    Although those supreme advantages don''t apply to Cain or Kali.


    Kali exined that despite being the direct grandchildren of the previous Ancient Dragon God-Emperor, they had no aptitude for cultivation at all.


    Their status on the outside was for sure incredibly lofty. But in their family, they might as well be at the very bottom of the totem pole.


    Of course, Cain and Kali''s low cultivation aptitude raised many questions, shock, and outrage.


    But no matter what, Alchemist, doctor, or other professional came, nobody could identify just what was wrong with Cain and Kali. So eventually, everyone started to believe these two specific siblings just had irreversible birth defects.


    There wasn''t any Alchemist or doctor that could identify just what Cain and Kali''s birth defects were. But this was only the exnation they coulde up with after years of failure.


    Comparatively to Cain and Kali''s next-to-none cultivation attitude, every single one of their siblings and cousins is world-renowned divine geniuses.


    Even the weakest among their siblings is still a genius that far surpasses the average young member of their Royal Family.


    By now, quite literally, they all made tremendous names for themselves. Be it their fast cultivation level,bat prowess, or other incredible talents, they are all the true Pride of their Royal Family.


    Across the entire Thunderous Collision Realm, there weren''t many willing to offend any of their siblings. And though they had little cultivation aptitude, not many were also daring enough to offend even Cain and Kali.


    No matter what, they were still directly rted to the previous Ancient Dragon God-Emperor.


    However, that protection means little within their family. Between their siblings, there was a brewing enmity that gradually grows every day.


    When Kali reached this point in her talk, Cain suddenly thought of something.


    He already guessed they both have something their other siblings want, but Cain wonders just what exactly was it that''s causing even their Eldest siblings to act so viciously.


    "Before we continue on Kali, at first I believed it was our Father or Mother that gave us something so incredible. But with how you put much more emphasis on our grandfather¡­.was he the one to give us something that our other siblings desperately needs?" Cain suddenly spoke up to ask.


    "You guess right." Kali nodded with a slight helpless expression.


    "Our Grandfather gave us a special Saint Artifact called a Dragon Charm. He''s hoping that this would one day awaken our slumbering cultivation aptitude. Of course, the results have been...cking. And the kicker is, if this Charm was used on anyone else, their cultivation speed would be tremendously enhanced on all bases. In fact, there are only three Dragon Charms out of our whole family. So you can probably fathom their high enmity with us."


    While Kali was certainly appreciative of their grandfather''s immensely kind gesture, the Dragon Charms were certainly bringing them more harm than good.


    If the Dragon Charm was in the right hands, then their cultivation would experience an explosive bout of speed! To one''s cultivationprehension speed and cultivation absorption speed, both aspects would evolve to unimaginable heights.


    Hell, if an average person from the Lower Realms were to get their hands on their Dragon Charm, they could quickly soar to the apex of their.


    ''So¡­.it''s a plot like this.'' Cain silently thought to himself. After taking only a moment to think, he came to a decision almost immediately.


    So what if he seemingly has no cultivation aptitude?


    This won''t stop him at all from bing a soaring expert!


    And with his knowledge of worlds simr to this one, Cain wasn''t going to let his life get controlled by anyone. No way in hell he''ll let that happen again.


    And he sure as hell would prevent any banishment plotline from happening to him. Or him having to get humiliated in front of his entire family just toe back for revenge.


    He will forge his path his own way.


    Plus, Cain already has his first foothold into the new universe. His caring older sister who seems just as determined as him.


    Right then, Cain was about to speak up, but Kali beat him to the punch, saying to him,


    "Brother, I know as soon as you wake up with fuzzy memories, I''m just dumping a truckload of grave news. But worry not! Your dear older sister may just have the right n to get us out of this low rump."


    There was only unwavering confidence filling Kali''s tone. Her face lit up in a bright smile as if she knows her n won''t fail.


    Seeing her radiant smile, Cain admittedly felt more assurance in her. "So, just what n do you have in mind?"


    "Well¡­.actually, I say my n. But it''s really both of our ns. Cain, do you recall where you put that green emerald and old book?"


    Kali''s words immediately sent a jolt throughout Cain''s entire body.


    How could he not be stunned? Those items'' origins should''ve been on Earth! Even though Cain assumed those items would travel with him, he didn''t expect this previous body to have the same items.


    Perhaps it could be simply a coincidence. But Cain wasn''t inclined to believe so since cultivation universes tend to work a bit on Fate maniption.


    Suddenly then, as Cain thought more about the ancient book and Emerald, he felt his soul energy pulsate.


    From this pulsate of energy, Cain felt like if he focused enough, he could put both items into his palm right now. Deciding to test this theory out rather than searching about his room, Cain told Kali,


    "I think I do. Just give me a moment."


    Kali didn''t say anything and waited patiently. Although, she got a bit confused as Cain didn''t get up but instead briefly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Cain put his total concentration on recalling the emerald and antique book. As he did so, he felt his soul energy increasingly pulsate.


    Minor shock began to fill Cain''s mind as he had a massively easier time connecting to his soul energy now.


    Back on Earth, he needed hours just for a slight pull of soul energy. But after transmigration, it was like he could gather what he needed without any resistance at all.


    Focusing past his increased gathering speed, Cain soon started to feel two different sensation surfaces within his body.


    These two sensations felt incredibly special to Cain. It didn''t feel foreign or just slightly familiar. Instead, it truly felt like these sensations were a part of his body as if they had been with him ever since birth.


    Focusing on these sensations, Cain willed it toe out of his body in the exact same manner he previously used soul energy.


    ''Chi!''


    Two bright green shes lit up Cain''s entire room.


    The intensity of these shes forced both Cain and Kali to shut their eyes tight. Then, after only a couple seconds, the green shes vanished.


    Opening his eyes back up, Cain was slightly surprised to see two new items on hisp. It was both the green emerald and the ancient ritual book!


    And right then, Kali''s shocked voice echoed out in the room. "Ahh?!? Wh-whe-how did your soul powers develop so much these past days?!"

 Chapter 5 - An Important Call

    Kali''s face was full of utter shock as she stared at the green emerald and ancient book. Once again, her brother was just chock-full of surprises despite just waking up!


    Given that she was born in this universe, Kali naturally had far more information on soul energy.


    Even though she couldn''t sense the energy, the fact that Cain could spawn these two items from seemingly nowhere was enough to convince her. As her surprise increased with each second, Kali snapped her attention towards Cain, giving him the proudest of looks.


    Cain only blinked his eyes at this seemingly exaggerated reaction of Kali. Gauging from her bewilderment, Cain assumed that usage of the soul must be difficult to achieve.


    Or at the very least difficult for someone like him who has no aptitude for cultivation.


    And while this could be seen as positive, Cain couldn''t help but feel a slight suspicion growing within his mind.


    Despite being in a bad home life situation, he felt like things were lining up too smoothly. To immediately meeting his sister, having a perfect excuse to exin hisck of memories, and now being able to use soul energy much faster than he and what this previous body could do.


    All of this made Cain think of one term. Fate.


    While Cain knows Fate ys parts in the cultivation universe, it didn''t sit right with him at all if he was also a person getting strong along with Fate.


    After all, Cain wants a life ofplete freedom andplete control!


    Something like Fate would go against every single one of his ideologies. But before Cain could contemte such deep philosophical matters further, he focused his attention back on Kali.


    Keeping his expression rxed and calm, he told her, "Yea...I suppose it seems like I did improve. Betting our Eldest siblings'' most gracious ''gifts'' yed a part with this. Now, I can mobilize my soul energy far better than before."


    "Great¡­.this is great!" Kali was absolutely ted. She raised her hand in the air in a cutesy pumping motion before beginning to say then,


    "This just set our ns months, no, days ahead of schedule. Now we can-"


    A loud bang from Cain''s door suddenly interrupts Kali''s excited spiel. In that instant, an immediate sour expression crossed Kali''s face. If it was anyone else than Cain, Kali couldn''t stop the feelings of displeasure from boiling over.


    While with Cain, he simply felt indifferent to this neer. Subconsciously, Cainpared whoever was at his door this time, to Kali''s first meeting.


    Kali exuded an unfathomable familiarity aura that just drew Cain''s eyes over to her. She may have very little power, but Cain felt far more dazzled with her aura.


    Comparatively, whoever was standing at his doorway gave Cain none of those eye-capturing feelings. Even as this person was tremendously stronger than both him and Kali, he wasn''t disturbed by their presence.


    Right then, both Cain and Kali quickly turn their gazes over to address whoever was at Cain''s doorway.


    Standing at Cain''s doorway was a handsome young man dressed in sleek dragon design robes. This young man carried himself quite well, naturally exuding a proud air that only a genius like himself can craft.


    "Is there something so important going on Lei, that you just need to seek us out for?" Kali''s tone carried an undisguised amount of annoyance.


    However, Huang Lei didn''t focus on Kali''s sarcasm at this moment.


    Immediately when he opened his door, Huang Lei''s gaze focused squarely on Cain. His expression didn''t hide at all the increasing shock he was feeling. He was most obviously expecting something else, and a small click of his teeth could be heard by both siblings.


    "This really isn''t anything pertaining to you, Kali. More specifically, the Emperor wanted Cain toe down to the main hall for a meeting if he''s awake. And well¡­.it would be imperative you hurry down there."


    Huang Lei had quickly regained his wits and ryed his information. As he spoke to them, he only took one nce at the two items on Cain''s bed before quickly glossing over them as if they weren''t important at all.


    Then, without giving either Cain or Kali a chance to respond, Huang Lei immediately walked off, treading back down the hallway.


    Throughout that entire interaction, his stance was mainly indifferent, besides that curious reaction at the start.


    "Tch. That guy is always impatient as ever." Kali audibly clicked her teeth.


    Looking past Huang Lei''s attitude, she briefly pondered his information before a realizing glint sparked within her eyes.


    Turning back to Cain, who still looked calm even after that interaction, Kali said, "I think I have an idea on who this could be. There aren''t many who would want to specifically seek an audience with you. So it has to be little Ms.honorable and that clingy old man."


    Given their Family''s high status and position, Cain started to quickly connect the dots on who could possibly be visiting. Since this was something requested from the Dragon God Emperor himself, he was assured of his guess.


    "An old man and a young girl, huh? Let me guess¡­.this is some sort of powerful Sect Master and his daughter, right?" Cain asked.


    If there''s one thing he knows is highlymon in these types of situations is arranged rtionships. Especially if one part is a powerless person, the Elders always find some sort of reason to pair these kinds of couples together.


    Although no matter who it is, Cain was determined to have this meeting go his way rather than letting some arrogant young beauty pull him along.


    "Hmmm, just, not his daughter. But this is a girl that holds an incredible lofty position within her Sect. Basically, they''re most likely here to discuss this continuous engagement between you and her. We tried asking Grandfather why this is necessary, but all he told us is that this girl is extraordinary." Kali exined with a slightly wry smile.


    "Heh, and let me take a wild guess here. This girl probably resents me a lot for my low cultivation aptitude, right?"


    Cain let out a slight snort. Initially, he was utterly assured of his guess, but Kali''s following action immediately confused him.


    "Oh? You think that? Hehe~." Instead of agreeing, Kali actually started to giggle.


    Her sweet giggling voice made Cain raise an eyebrow. Seeing his confused reaction, even more, amusement arose within Kali''s mind.


    In a slightly teasing tone, she told him, "You really are sharper than before, brother. And yes, I know arrogance ismon among the divine younger generations. But that girl? Weell¡­.actually, how about you just see it for yourself? Come on, let''s go."


    Cain felt his curiosity heighten, but he didn''t try to inquire more. He could admit it would be interesting to be proven wrong.


    At the same time then, both he and Kali stood up from the bed.


    Cain felt rtively normal standing on his own two feet. He only felt and heard some of his bones cracking out their stiff kinks as he was immobilized for three whole days.


    Stretching his arms out to crack even more locked up joints, Cain had suddenly noticed something. He and his sister were taller than he expected.


    Cain couldn''t say the exact height, but he estimated both of them to be at least six feet tall.


    Furthermore, when looking down at himself, Cain also noticed his silky ck hair was quite long, easily reaching down to the center of his chest. At this moment, Cain started to wonder just what his new appearance was.


    Because of his sister''s beautiful appearance, he assumed he too must have some handsome look that would blow his previous body out of the water.


    Focusing past his looks, a question suddenly surfaced within Cain''s mind, and he asked,


    "Say, Kali, how strong is Lei? I''m asking because I thought I would''ve felt some kind of, you know, powerful aura from him. I can understand not feeling one from you, but he is one of our siblings, right? Less I''m mistaking him."


    Kali shed Cain a bright, beautiful smile as she told him, "Oh, there''s no doubt about it. Lei is certainly one of our older brothers, and he''s a genius already in the Divine Realm of cultivation. However, despite us having a low aptitude for cultivation, both of us can easily resist anyone''s natural aura. Only when they use a sliver of their energy will we be affected."


    Cain''s eyes lit up in surprise over this. Being able to resist even people''s natural aura would be a fantastic skill for the future.


    During her previous exnation about their home life, Kali mentions bits and pieces about their cultivation system.


    And she exined that starting from the Mortal Realm of cultivation, if one bes powerful enough, they will gain a natural aura that leaks from their body.


    This would happen since a cultivator wouldn''t have perfect control over every aspect of their cultivation, leading to a bit of their energy overflowing out of them.


    Of course, to have perfect control over every aspect of one''s cultivation is hugely challenging to achieve.


    Kali ims that not even their Grandfather could achieve this.


    But this didn''t mean that letting a sliver of a natural aura leak out is a bad thing at all. On the contrary, this would serve as a way to show off a favorable impression or determine how powerful somebody is if they''re concealing their cultivation.


    While a natural aura barely tells anything about one''s truebat strength, it''s still an undoubtedly disy of power.


    And Cain knows showing a high bravado even in front of terrifyingly powerful people can go a long way. Bravery and courage are qualities many respects in a person.


    Furthermore, Cain wonders if there would be a way for him to outright develop a technique that would help him resist aura suppression from higher cultivation levels. That would be perfect for any possible ns.


    But these were all thoughts for the future.


    For now, Cain nodded at Kali, and while letting loose a curious smile, he told her, "At least we have something going for us. Alright, let''s go meet this honorable girl you''re hyping up."


    "Oh Cain, you''ll see." Kali''s teasing smile returned.


    And with that, both she and Cain swiftly stepped out of the room.

 Chapter 6 - Main Palace Halls

    Stepping through the glorious halls of his Royal Family Main pce, Cain was utterly amazed. Even though he was expecting something so grand from his new Royal Family, everything still surpassed his expectations.


    Everything looked like it was forged by Godly beings, from the walls to the floors and even the ceilings.


    There wasn''t any hint of imperfection or blemish anywhere in their Pce.


    Because they are one of the most powerful God Families, Cain knows this lineage had to exist for at least several thousands of years at the bare minimum. Kali did confirm that their Grandfather has been around for at least thousands of years because of his Goldy cultivation level.


    And somehow, throughout their incredibly long history, everything was kept up to a godly standard.


    Furthermore, not only was their Pce glorious looking, the people roaming about the halls were of a simr beautiful standard.


    Since every single one of the Pce halls is extensively wide, being able to fit hundreds of people at the same time, Cain naturally saw many of his other Royal Family members.


    And there wasn''t a single person who didn''t hold a beautiful quality within them. Everyone wore a simr set of silky robes that had unique crafted Dragon symbols on them.


    If any one of these people were to appear in his previous world, their looks alone would cause a cascade of chaos.


    When he and Kali passed by anyone, they all treated them with proper respect and did not get in their way. Although, for some people, Cain could tell there wasn''t genuine respect within their eyes.


    Cain didn''t pay much attention to those people. He was simply grateful he didn''t have to deal with any troublesome interruptions because people would think they''re better than him and his sister.


    And as Kali led the way to the main hall, she mainly had her attention set squared on Cain. She was taking every notice of his reactions, seeing if this little walk would jog his memory.


    The farther she led, the more intrigued she found herself with Cain''s reaction.


    At first, he had a look of pure shock and bewilderment. But after only a minute of walking, his expression turned calmer.


    This calming expression reminded Kali of just how subtly different her brother is after his awakening.


    She could safely say she has a one hundred percent grasp over Cain''s previous personality. And while they shared a few simrities, this version of Cain just seemed more determined. He never onceined about their situation and seemed vehemently eager to learn everything he can.


    In all honesty, Kali saw this change for the better. With a soft smile curving up her lips, she suddenly asked Cain,


    "So? More of your memoriesing back? Or do you need me to exin things as we go? And you don''t have to worry about anyone else listening in on us. Nobody really cares what we talk about between ourselves, and nobody would dare to say anything if they do listen in on us. Our status is basically the highest here."


    "Hmmm¡­.arlight then. I''ll say it''s like bits and pieces. I''m more than happy to hear more of your exnation, Kali." Cain earnestly said.


    Even though this was a lot to take in, Cain could honestly say having his sweet, caring sister exin it to him makes it easy to understand.


    Still, since they were discussing his lost memories out in the open, Cain couldn''t help but wonder if at least one person would pay attention.


    But true to Kali''s words, people mainly gave the sibling duo a wide berth, uncaring to their conversation.


    And with his agreement, Kali gave a beaming smile andunched into an even more conscience exnation.


    The main thing she exined was how the Pce they''re currently in is the Main Pce of their Royal Family. This is where the divinely talented of their younger generations and direct Emperor''s Royal descendant resides.


    Cain found this a bit interesting as there was a difference between the divinely talented and direct Emperor descendant.


    Apparently, the divinely talented all came from parents who had a far weaker variation of their Dragon God bloodline. And the direct Emperor''s Royal descendants are, of course, children of either the current Dragon God Emperor or previous Ancient Dragon God Emperors.


    Out of the two, far more divinely talented youths roamed the halls than the direct Emperor''s Royal descendent.


    In fact, Kali told him they were the only two Emperor''s Royal descendent roaming the halls right now. The other Royal children were all preupied with their own business.


    Also roaming the Main Pce halls were high-ranking Dragon Elders and the asional Supreme Dragon Elders.


    After learning about this, Cain only had one question. "Basically, nobody would dare to run amok here. Though, this makes me wonder¡­.just how big is our main Pce? From what I''m seeing, there''s quite a lot of us."


    "Hehe~. Oh brother¡­." Kali started to sweetly giggle. She slightly shook her head while spouting a wry smile.


    "Despite living here all of my life, I barely know the full extent of our Pce. It''s honestly too big! I only mapped out the areas important to us. Plus, there''s a lot of areas that are simply off-limits to us."


    "I see¡­.thankfully, I have you as my caring and patient guide. If not, I would probably end up lost on my own." Cain honesty spoke.


    And he wasn''t kidding at all. Thinking back on it, he realized how bad things could''ve ended up if he was all alone.


    Who knows? He probably would''ve ended up in an off-limits area and gotten into more trouble than he needs. Really, it was like his sweet sister was his God gift to this new world.


    "Fufu~. It''s only natural as the oldest between us." Kali chuckles while yfully pping Cain on the shoulders.


    With how swimmingly they were getting along, it indeed was like nothing had changed between them.


    Eventually, after a couple more minutes of walking, when Cain and Kali turned around one corner, they spotted someone making a direct line towards this.


    As expected, it was another handsome young man.


    But, this young man held a more distinct lookpared to the others roaming the halls. He exuded an eye-catching charm within his face that would stand among any sea of crowds.


    At the center of his forehead, there was a ck wing tattoo marking neatly inscribed there. The ck wing tattoo added ayer of a mysterious grace to this young man, separating him from the typical batch of their younger generation.


    Furthermore, just like with them, everyone gave this young man a wide berth and looked at him with the utmost respect.


    ''So another Emperor''s Royal descendent.'' Cain mused to himself while spouting an indifferent expression.


    Looking over to Kali, Cain noticed she was only quirking her eyebrows. Compared to her reaction with Huang Lei, this is much tamer.


    "Jie? What could you possibly want with us?"


    Kali calmly asked. Just like with Huang Lei, she simply had no tone of respect or reverence towards their direct older siblings.


    It wasn''t that she was prideful or even disliked their other siblings.


    She simply found there wasn''t much they had inmon. And none of their other siblings made any valiant attempt to get close to her or Cain. At the very least, she could tolerate some a lot more than others.


    "Just here to ry a message." A smooth yet indifferent tone flowed out of Huang Jie as he briefly stopped in front of Cain and Kali.


    He wasn''t even surprised by Cain''s awakening, only sparring a passing indifferent nce at both of them as he told them,


    "The Emperor told me you can simply go to the meeting hall to entertain Qiu Lan. No need to meet with their Sect Master. And since you''re naturally attached to him, of course, you''re allowed toe to, Kali."


    And without missing a beat, Huang Jie resumed walking, never once looking back at either Cain or Kali.


    Throughout this entire time, both Kali and Cain were unbothered by Huang Jie''s tant disregard for them.


    Kali actually had a growing smile on her face as she stewed on his words. "Ah, this just makes things smoother for us. Personally, I dislike having to go to, let''s say, high-ss stuffy meetings."


    While she wasn''t outright stating it, Cain could quickly infer who Kali''s referring to.


    Talking subtly, Cain asked, "Really now? Is it difficult to deal with the people there?"


    "Well¡­.I wouldn''t precisely say difficult. But it''s most certainly weird. You would just need to see it to believe it. But, in any case, let''s get going."


    Taking a new course of direction, Kali proceeded to lead Cain towards their meeting hall.


    ¡­.


    After a few more minutes of walking, Cain and Kali had eventually reached the meeting hall. Like all other ces in the Main Pce, it was luxuriously designed with various Draconic paintings.


    Although, one intriguing aspect instantly caught Cain''s attention.


    This hall actually had onerge electronic device that appeared to be a T.V. Difference was, this device looked highly futuristic, even better than what he saw out of futuristic sci-fi movies and simr to the one in his room.


    However, Cain didn''t have time to be distracted by the room''s design. Not when a charming woman''s voice loudly spoke out to him and Kali.


    "Huang Cain. Huang Kali. We meet again."


    Turning their attention to the source of this voice, Cain and Kali witnessed a beautiful young maiden walking up to them.


    Because it was quite the walk to get here, Cain already saw various beautiful women roaming their Pce hall.


    By this point, he was quickly bing desensitized towards appearances. However, this young maiden certainly had a grace that was a notch above what he saw previously.


    She was bewitchingly curvaceous, having a near-ideal body figure that can tempt the souls of many powerful men. Her beautifully long blue hair swayed down towards her waist like crystal clear water.


    Matching her ocean blue hair were azure-colored eyes that carried a sharp and dangerous aura, showcasing an unfathomable pride deep within her. She wore a silky blue dress that flowed down to her ankles and perfectly highlighted her bountiful assets.


    This girl was a genuine high standard of a proud, sharp-looking beauty.


    And as she approached them, Cain was slightly taken aback more by her expression than beauty.


    Contrary to what he expected, this girl''s expression wasn''t arrogant or indifferent. Instead, she simply had a calm face, as if there wasn''t anything in this world that could rile her up.


    Before Cain could say anything, he felt Kali slightly nudge his side.. Then, looking over to her, he saw a bemused smile crossing her face.

 Chapter 7 - Qiu Lan

    Though they haven''t properly greeted each other yet, Cain could tell his expectations were subverted so far. And from Kali''s bemused smile, he could guess this meeting would be an interesting one.


    Kali''s look towards Cain onlysted for a split second before turning her attention back on the young maiden before them.


    "Qiu Lan, you''re back here again after some time. Seems like your Sect Master has another interesting business proposal for us?" Kali greeted with a friendly wave of her hand.


    In return, Qiu Lan gave a respectful nod towards her. There wasn''t any hint of disdain or indifference in her actions, treating Kali as someone on her equal level.


    In the same calm tone, Qiu Lan told her, "Indeed he does. Master ims it''s time to foster better times between us since it''s been too long we''ve tread around here."


    After saying so, Qiu Lan immediately snapped her attention to Cain.


    At that moment, her calm, unwavering eyes peered directly into Cain''s slightly surprised gaze. Then, just like with Kali, Qiu Lan inclined her head towards Cain in a respectable manner.


    She didn''t take her eyes off him for a second as she then asked, "Speaking of which, how are you fairing these days, Cain?"


    Cain didn''t immediately respond at first. He could admit, he was slightly entranced at how amicable Qiu Lan is.


    Even though he doesn''t know her exact cultivation level, Kali had exined that Qiu Lan is simrly a famous genius across their Thunderous Collision Realm.


    So, of course, her cultivation is at least in the Divine Realms.


    Naturally, being able to attain such heights at a young age would lead to a high level of pride and arrogance.


    Cain certainly saw that pride within Huang Lei and Jie.


    Yet with Qiu Lan, while she undoubtedly had a proud air surrounding every breath she takes. It wasn''t overbearing or at an obnoxious level.


    In just this short greeting, Cain had the impression she was an honorable young genius who most likely abides by the rules.


    At this moment, Cain already considers Qiu Lan as a possible good acquaintance to have. Of course, he himself would never follow strict rules and guidelines himself, but having a reliable acquaintance like this could prove helpful in the future.


    "I''ve been alright. Things have always been pretty much the same for us, nothing too grand." Cain smoothly said with a slight smile curving his lips.


    Despite being in front of a glorious beauty, Cain wasn''t nervous at all. Hell, he wasn''t even considering her level of beauty in his mind.


    Instead, his mind was all focused on whether or not they could form a reliable partnership in the future.


    After all, his primary focus was bing a free reign expert. And having connections is an equally important aspect in cultivation that shouldn''t be looked down upon.


    Seeing how unwaveringly calm Cain is, did cause Qiu Lan to ever so slightly curl her eyebrows.


    She recalls that indeed it has been months since shest saw this sibling duo. Usually, where ever Cain is, Kali would always follow. But, while Kali seemed the same since shest saw her, there was something peculiar she immediately noticed from Cain.


    It was like Cain developed a different air about him. One that seemed far more assured in himself and determined. Intrigued danced in her mind, but Qiu Lan still kept her expression calm.


    She spoke after only a second of pause, "Mnh, that''s good. With your situation, I can see why you would have extra free time. I''m assuming you''re in the same boat too, Kali?"


    "Yep. We basically spend most of our time together." Kali said with a soft smile.


    As she spoke, Kali did notice the slight movement of Qiu Lan''s eyebrows and assumptions already formed in her mind.


    Kali had then gestured to one of the luxurious-looking couches in their meeting hall and told Cain and Qiu Lan, "Come on. Let''s sit down and getfortable. I''m assuming this will be a long talk."


    Neither Cain nor Qiu Lan offered any disagreement, and the trio casually plopped right onto the couch.


    When sitting, Kali had, of course, stuck close to Cain''s right side.


    While Qiu Lan sat a respectable distance away. She wasn''t too far or too close, maintaining the air of a casual acquaintance.


    There was only a slight moment of pause between the trio before, surprisingly, Qiu Lan spoke up first. "Now that the beginning pleasantries are out of the way, I believe we should discuss our continuous engagement."


    Such casualty in Qiu Lan''s tone truly did speak volumes to Cain.


    In all honesty, he didn''t want to be bog down by troublesome rtionship drama or any forced arrangement. Of course, he wasn''t against getting into a natural blooming rtionship. But it wasn''t a priority at all for him at this moment.


    Out of how calm Cain and Qiu Lan were, Kali was actually the only one who reacted with higher emotions. She began to say in a slightly exasperated tone,


    "Huee~. This matter. You know, it''s pretty cumbersome how they keep forcefully pushing this arrangement."


    Cain kept his calm stature as he had a different stance on this matter. Feelings between both parties aside, he could see the other various gains of arrangements like this.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Cain spoke his opinions. "A more connected and stronger alliance between two groups alwayses with their advantages. Though, I see it as more trouble than it''s worth in the long run."


    While speaking his honest thoughts, Cain was trying to probe more out of Qiu Lan to see how she really feels. Although, Cain wouldn''t get much out of it as Qi Lan''s calm expression never faltered.


    But, within Qiu Lan''s mind, an idea had suddenly surfaced. Without any hesitation, she spoke out her idea, telling the sibling duo,


    "Indeed, this is aplicated, troublesome matter. But I do believe I have a way that we can make this arrangement more cordial until we can smoothly transition through it. This would be especially helpful since I will be showing up here quite often now."


    "Oh?" Both Cain and Kali were intrigued and open to listen.


    It wasn''t like either of them currently had the prowess to change anything. Cain was the one who then asked, "What do you have in mind?"


    "It''s quite simple, actually. Since we can''t break the engagement, let''s simply maintain an honorable friendship behind closed doors. This way, we both can enjoy this arrangement without anyone generating feelings of resent."


    "As expected from an honor above all girl like you. Although I''m curious. Don''t you want to have an experience of a natural blooming love rather than being tied down to an arranged marriage?" Kali swiftly spoke up without missing a beat.


    At this moment, she had other thoughts brewing her mind about their whole situation. But her primary focus right now was testing Qiu Lan''s true character.


    Sure, they did meet a few times in the past, but those encounters were rtively short and too spaced out to have anysting impact.


    So now that it seems her Sect Master and their Grandfather wants to take another step forward in this matter, she needed to see if Qiu Lan was really genuine in her words.


    Her eyes became slightly more intense, focusing on every little detail on Qiu Lan''s beautiful face, wanting to make sure she spotted even the slightest of twitch.


    Seeing that subtle slight shift in Kali''s demeanor also got Cain simrly intrigued on Qiu Lan''s response.


    He remained silent and kept his gaze intently focused as well, though not as overt as Kali''s.


    In response to both siblings'' subtle gazes, Qiu Lan actually changed her expression.n But instead of getting annoyed, displeased, or even upset, she let out a small, calming smile.


    "Such matters like Marriage never really crossed my mind. While I do have other interests, my main focus will always be the Dao of Cultivation. To me, I have a more fascinated interest in exploring what seems impossible to others. So to put your worries at ease, our continuous engagement will not sour my mind."


    Neither Cain nor Kali immediately responded. They admittedly got slightly entranced when listening to Qiu Lan''s simple deration.


    Truthfully, Qiu Lan wasn''t that much older than them. And yet, her mind seemed far more stable than a lot of other divine talents in their generation.


    Still, Cain wasn''t so readily willing to take Qiu Lan''s words at face value. This is only his first time meeting her, plus in their merciless universe, charismatic, smooth liars can be found quite often.


    But even with his precautions, Cain had felt an inexplicable pull towards Qiu Lan.


    At the very least, he could be assured that there was potential for a reliable partnership with her in the future. Having the backing of another God Realm organization would be more beneficial than harmful.


    Easing up his previous slight intent gaze, Cain let loose a more friendly smile as he then said, "I''ll be upfront; that''s quite a determined mindset you have, Qiu Lan. Really, if we can make this friendship work, it would make everythingxer for all of us."


    "Hehe~. With all that said, I''m d we can have chances like this to talk more openly."


    Kali smoothly followed up after Cain. Then, spouting a more teasing smile, she directly asked Qiu Lan, "And you know what? I can''t help but wonder what does a proud Sword genius like you does for fun other than cultivating?"


    Qiu Lan had a brief look of ponderance. She was going to answer, but a better idea struck her mind.


    "I have several things that aren''t rted to cultivation or battle. But first, I believe it would be more cordial to hear your two interests before me. After all, I am a guest in your home."


    At that moment, Cain and Kali tossed a look at each other simultaneously. Then, without any words needing to be spoken, a silent agreement formed between them.


    Turning their attention back on Qiu Lan, Kali was the one to speak first, saying, "Alright¡­.let''s see¡­.. I''ll start off our little talk first."

 Chapter 8 - World Saint Force

    Without either Cain, Kali, or Qiu Lan realizing it, several hours already shed by in a mere snap. Genuinely, the three did be particrly engrossed in their little conversations.


    Cain especially felt it was refreshing to do.


    In his previous homeworld, he would barely chat so openly with other people. It wasn''t because he was anti-social or even disliked talking to others, but rather he just couldn''t connect with anyone over there.


    Even as there are people who held a simr interest with him and are admittedly intriguing to talk with, there was always a sense of disconnect.


    Cain honestly just didn''t find most interaction on his Earth worth it.


    The only person who was an exception to this rule was his sweet little sister. She was the only ray of light in his life before a terribly unfortunate ident happened to her.


    With all these thoughts hidden deep within Cain''s mind, it was no wonder he instantly connected with the people of the cultivation world.


    In all honesty, the only reason they had to stop their talks was because Qiu Lan had a unique ring informing her that her Sect Master was ready to leave.


    When she got that message, Cain and Kali were taking the moment to personally see her off.


    "Ah, time sure does fly by. Hopefully, you''ll being around more often, right?"


    Kali started off their send-off first. She, like Cain, rather enjoyed her time with Qiu Lan and was honestly looking forward to having more chats sometime in the future.


    "Indeed it was."


    Qiu Lan nodded with her same, small calming smile. She had then directed her gaze on Cain, saying to him, "And I''m most certainly looking forward to teaching you more about World Saint Force. Cain. Generally, our generation won''t have an interest in it if they''re not gifted with it. So it''s nice to discuss it with another person sometimes."


    Cain''s eyes specifically brighten up at this point. From their enjoyable chat, he had also learned more about their particr unique cultivation universe.


    Based on what he read in his previous world, Cain came to the conclusion that universes like these simply had no use for advanced technology because of their outrageous powers.


    Furthermore, cultivators tend to vehemently devote themselves to reaching the top of their world rather than engaging with mundane activities.


    But apparently, for this universe he ended up in, there''s actually a lot of advancement in entertainment and technology.


    Even more shocking is the fact that these God Realms cultivators actually hold a considerable value in these more mundane aspects of life. Many cultivators find this as another way to either wind down their minds or perhaps even reach enlightenment in their cultivation.


    Cain wasn''t quite sure of the logic on that, but both Kali and Qiu Lan confirm that some of the most powerful people in the universe reached enlightenment through technological entertainment.


    How cultivators were even able toe to this point is because of the mysterious power only known as the World Spirit Force.


    From the brief snippets Cain got from their talk, hepared World Spirit Force as another System of power governing their universe.


    The wielders of the World Spirit Force are equal to any cultivators and, sometimes, far more valuable than a powerful cultivating expert.


    And one of the abilities World Spirit Force has is creating and powering electronic devices that are essentially this universe''s version of TVs,puters, or other appliances.


    Cain didn''t want to focus too heavily on the World Spirit Force since this was the time to get to know Qiu Lan better.


    But he did note this as a vital subject to learn aboutter as only select special people can use World Spirit Force.


    Afterward, they all engaged in a discussion about a genre style of movie Cain found simr to old samurai movies in his world. Although it was only on the surface that they seemed simr.


    From Qiu Lan''s description of it, any movies or shows people create here are far more over the top and engaging. Qiu Lan had even admitted she learned a few things about her own cultivation from these movies.


    And because Qiu Lan had a great interest in this, Cain decided it was best to revolve their topics around these genres of movies.


    Moreover, Cain felt genuine curiosity on seeing just how spectacr cultivators movies are.


    Looking back on their whole conversation, Cain could see it would be a good idea to stay in touch with Qiu Lan. Not only is she intriguing to talk with, but she also has a wide array of knowledge he can learn from her.


    With a slight smile of his own, Cain nodded towards Qiu Lan and said, "I''m certainly looking forward to hearing more from you. Even if I can''t use it, it''s still good to know as much as I can about it."


    "Ah. A good mindset to have. I will be seeing you then." For the briefest of seconds, Qiu Lan had cracked a small, genuine smile.


    Before today, she could honestly admit she didn''t have many thoughts about either Cain or Kali. This was mainly due to the fact she barely had the time to get to know them.


    But after today, she realized this sibling duo is quite the good conversationalist. She for sure could see a potential stable friendship blooming between them.


    With more favorable thoughts swirling within her mind, Qiu Lan gave onest nod before leaving the meeting hall to find her Sect Master.


    Left all alone with each other, Kali turned over to Cain while crossing her arms.


    She still had her same soft smile and began to say, "Ah, an intriguing girl am I, right? Honestly, since this engagement was first brought up, I had a feeling she would choose this route. It''s only a shame that in the uing months, we won''t be seeing her at all."


    "We won''t be seeing¡­.oh?"


    Cain was only confused for a single moment before his mind almost instantly connected the dots. Before they were interrupted in his room, Kali was just about to mention a n of theirs.


    And he felt his curiosity rise as this n already seemed far moreplicated than he thought.


    "So this is the n we had brewing. Should we just go and discuss it right now? I''m guessing we really don''t have any work to do."


    Like it didn''t weigh at all on her mind, Kali casually said, "You got that right. Unless Mother, Father, Grandfather, or the Emperor wants us, we''re free to do anything we want, really. The only thing that we''re kind of required to do is read up on historical books to expand our knowledge. But Mother is usually too busy to check in on us."


    It was at this moment Cain found at least one good aspect about low cultivation aptitude. Although, it seems like he wouldn''t be able to enjoy any free time in the near future.


    But Cain didn''t mind at all. He much rather work to be a free reign expert thanze around like some useless prince.


    "I see. Well then, let''s head straight back to my room. It''s time to truly form our ns." Cain said with an anticipating smile that was shared with Kali.


    Quickly then, the sibling duo rushed back to Cain''s room.


    ¡­.


    "Ok first thing first, Cain, summon the emerald and ancient book. These two will be crucial for our ns."


    Upon entering Cain''s room, Kali immediately got serious. She went and sat on the edge of Cain''s bed, waiting with an expectant expression.


    Cain followed in her footsteps, sitting on the edge of his bed, and promptly followed her instructions.


    With everything he has seen so far from her, Cain could tell his dear older sister actually has quite a sharp and calcting mind. Just from how she interacted with their other siblings and Qiu Lan, Kali had always talked with a purpose, wasting no extra breath.


    In just a couple of seconds, Cain surged his soul energy and swiftly brought out the green emerald and the ancient book.


    Cradling the lustrous emerald in his palm, Cain had then asked, "So, what''s next?"


    "Alright, like I was getting to before we were interrupted, before you were passed out for three days, we had actually discovered some amazing abilities that this emerald can perform. This will not only help us with cultivation but also allow us to travel wherever we want. One of these amazing abilities is being able to instantly teleport anywhere. With that emerald, we can teleport to any highly protected, off-limit areas."


    Cain was taken by shock for a moment.


    Does his emerald really have the ability to do that?


    Back on Earth, all the ancient book told him was that this emerald was needed to empower the ritual to get transmigrated.


    And it was then that it hit Cain all at once.


    Of course, it can achieve this; that emerald quite literally transported him across dimensions!


    Seeing Cain''s increasingly surprised reaction, Kali suddenly tapped her forehead as she just remembered something crucial.


    "Oh right! Just reread that old-looking book. It was telling you all about how to use that emerald to its maximum ability. And something about some power called the¡­.uhmm¡­.Chaotic Force? If I remember correctly." Kali exined with a slight pondering look.


    Doing as she said, Cain eagerly opened the ancient book and already felt a difference with it. Previously, there was only a single page filling the book, but now he felt the ps of multiple pages.


    Cain decided to focus on the first page first and read over the differences here. He did a brief scan over the page for a few seconds before having to stop.


    There were already numerous new subjects within the book, but one specific topic stuck out the most to Cain.


    The book exined that his soul''s core and soul energy was and always is connected to a mythical power known only as the Chaotic Force.


    And because of his direct link with the Chaotic Force, he could manipte the Chaos Energy inside the Chaotic Emerald to perform a myriad of heaven-defying abilities.


    Furthermore, as his soul energy grows stronger, he would be able to harness Chaos Energy himself without any need for the emerald.


    Although, the book explicitly stated harnessing Chaos Energy on his own is only to improve his level of control. Using the emerald would always be superior.


    Reading all of this, a plethora of questions swirled within Cain''s mind.


    Just how did his soul manage to form a link with this mythical power? How did his previous body have that exact same connection? And just what exactly are the Chaotic Force and this old ancient book?


    These were all questions Cain assumed he wouldn''t know for quite some time. This ancient book simplyunched into exnations for using the Chaotic Force rather than exining its background.


    Still, there was one question Cain had that he knows can get answered now. Taking his eyes up from the book, he matched his gaze with Kali, who was sitting patiently.


    Appreciating just how patient Kali is, Cain had then asked, "So, while I may have no cultivation, I do have developing soul powers, right? I''m assuming I already performed some sort of feat with this emerald, right?"


    Kali smiled and nodded. "Before today, at most, you were only able to cause that emerald to light up in a slight green glow. But it was more than enough to convince us since you could actually use soul energy despite having zero cultivation. And if you''re wondering about others finding out, you don''t have to be. For some reason, nobody can tell that your soul energy is growing or that you''re even using it."


    "I see¡­.let me read more of this book. I feel it alling back to me." Cain said while turning his eyes back down to the book.


    And what he said wasn''t just false bravado to quell his sister''s worries.


    For some inexplicable reason, the more Cain read into this old book, the more he felt like this was all too natural.. It genuinely felt like he was rereading a nostalgic book that''s been with him his whole life.

 Chapter 9 - Chaos Energy

    Going back to reading the ancient book, Cain picked another critical section to focus upon. The book exined that while his soul has a direct link to the Chaotic Force, he still has a long way to go before mastering Chaos Energypletely.


    For 100% total mastery, Cain needs to cultivate through the several Chaotic Layer Links of Chaos Energy.


    And specifically, Cain''s soul is at the first Chaotic Layer link of mastering Chaos Energy. In thisyer, he needs to master 5% of the Chaotic Emerald''s Chaos Energy before advancing to higheryers and gaining more advanced ability.


    By doing this, Cain noted that not only does his concentration improve, but also his soul energy will also grow more powerful.


    In addition to mastering 5% of Chaos Energy, Cain would also need to grow his soul energy to advance to higher Chaotic Layer links.


    While studying upon this, Cain briefly crossed his eyes over to another substantial piece. He initially thought the book wouldn''t exin any background information, but there was one little tidbit in here.


    In the entire universe, there''s only a select few who have a natural, innate direct link to the Chaotic Force.


    And because of his innate direct link, only Cain could decipher the contents within this ancient book.


    For the second time, Cain looked back up towards Kali. He became a bit intrigued and decided to sh the ancient book in front of her face while asking,


    "Say, can you read any of what''s here?"


    "Nope. It''s all foreign aliennguage to me. If not for what you showed before, I would''ve just told you to throw this book away." Kali shook her head while exining.


    Indeed to her, trying to read this ancient book was the equivalent of just looking at squiggly lines on a paper. Moreover, the longer she stared at the book, Kali swears she could feel a slight sting surface within her eyes.


    In all honesty, the thought of showing this ancient book to their parents or Grandfather crossed Kali''s mind only once.


    But she quickly rejected that idea since she didn''t want any attention on them. This way, they could achieve their own ns silently.


    And now, she was more sure than ever that keeping this ancient book a secret was the right choice since Cain''s soul energy is improving beyond her wildest expectations.


    Even though Kali wasn''t saying any of her thoughts, Cain could fathom just what she is thinking about, all from her intent pondering expression.


    He guessed her thoughts were pertaining to keeping the secret of this book since he is the only one that can read it.


    A sentiment he could agree with as well.


    Then, in a slightly joking tone, Cain told her, "It''s probably a mix of Fate, luck, and destiny that I can understand this book. Maybe it''s the universe''s way of helping us through our low cultivation aptitude."


    A slight chuckle leaked out from Kali''s mouth as she said, "Hue~, maybe so. I mean, from what I remember, this book and emerald just suddenly appeared with you with no exnations given. But mysteries aside, at least our luck is finally shaping up for the better."


    Cain had only shrugged while tossing his eyes back down to the ancient book. Although, as he did so, Kali''s words did stick in his mind.


    Back on Earth, Cain needed to scourge the ends of the world just to gain both this ancient book and Chaotic Emerald. And Cain wonders if this previous body seemingly got lucky or if he too went out of his way to obtain these two items.


    Because of the likelihood of Fate''s intervention, Cain couldn''t help but worry if this was some divine maniption for both of them.


    But instead of stressing over this, Cain continued to study the ancient book. Even if Fate''s maniption is ying a part in his situation, this won''t stop him at all from forging his own path and bing free.


    For the next subject Cain studied, he focused exclusively on how he was supposed to practice with Chaos Energy.


    In the first Chaotic Layer link, his instructions were actually rtively simple.


    He would need to pour his soul energy into the Chaotic Emerald and pull out 5% of its Chaos Energy. Then, using his soul energy as the base, he would need to hone his control by not having the Chaos Energy dispersed once he pulled it out.


    When Cain could freely control 5% of the Chaotic Emerald''s Chaos Energy without having it dispersed or even be unstable for a split second, that''s when he would master the first Chaotic Layer link and then advanced to the nextyer link.


    Atplete mastery of this level, the ancient book foretells that he would be able to instantly teleport and phase through anything and everything.


    Furthermore, he could take a partner with him if they''re holding on to his body while he uses the Chaotic Emerald.


    Cain mainly was majorly impressed by this powerful phasing ability.


    But the distance he could cover with his teleportation was good as well. Atplete 5% mastery, Cain could instantly cover a distance of over 40 miles in a single jump!


    Although, if he were to do that, Cain would essentially use all of his soul energy in one jump and would need to wait for it to restore.


    The interesting division between his soul energy and Chaos Energy was the fact that Chaos Energy is an infinite reserve. It won''t matter how many times Cain uses the Chaotic Emerald''s energy; it will never run out.


    However, this did not mean Cain could consecutively use the Chaotic Emerald as much as wants.


    Because his soul energy is the basis for using Chaos Energy, he would not be able to continue using it if his soul energy reserves deplete. Thus, even if he gains a full 5% master over Chaos Energy, his soul energy still runs on a set reserve.


    Cain found these extreme limitations to make sense. It would be too much of a broken ability if he could just continuously use the Chaotic Emerald without any limit.


    Plus, Cain did read that his soul energy would passively improve the more he hone his control over Chaos Energy. And if he could power up his soul energy in any other way, this would also help towards being able to continually use Chaos Energy.


    After reading everything he needed, for now, Cain was ready to begin honing his Chaos Energy control.


    "Alright, Kali. I''m going to begin mastering this emerald''s energy. I have a feeling it shouldn''t be too hard." Cain said while still grasping the Chaotic Emerald.


    As he stood up, a slightly surprised expression crossed Kali''s face. She furrowed her eyebrows while asking,


    "You sure you could do it now? It''s only been a few minutes, you know."


    While Kali wasn''t at all sure how hard it is toprehend using techniques from the soul, she basically equated it to practicing a high-tier Cultivation Manual.


    Even as Cain already showed something impressive upon his awakening, Kali thought he would need at least a few hours of practice before the next step.


    Her brother couldn''t be this different in such a short amount of time, right?


    But in response to her questioning doubts, Cain only lightly smiled.


    "Just watch this."


    Then, without any more words, Cain closed his eyes and began gathering his soul energy once again. This time Cain had an even easier time surging his soul energy.


    In just seconds, he pulled a stream of soul energy right towards the palm that was holding the Chaotic Emerald. Now there wasn''t any dy or difficulties Cain had with utilizing his soul energy.


    Despite it being only the third time calling his soul energy, Cain could use it with such ease as if he''s been doing it for years.


    Once Cain directed his soul energy towards his palm, he had then poured it inside the Chaotic Emerald.


    "Mn?!"


    Immediately Cain was hit with an intense, vtile sensation. He felt like he was getting sucked into a wild suffocating hurricane! The pressure and stress was immeasurable; Cain even felt his chest painfully tighten.


    However, this kind of pressure didn''t deter Cain at all. He forcefully pushed through, calming his mind to the best of his ability.


    Right then, Cain focused entirely on seizing as much Chaos energy he could with his soul energy.


    For Cain, everything went deathly silent. His body remained utterly still even as continuous beads of sweat dripped down his face.


    Trying to grasp Chaos Energy was far more challenging than what that ancient book made it out to be. Cain felt as if he was attempting to move a thousand tons boulder against chaotically intense air pressure.


    Then, after several seconds of this, Cain quickly picked up on something crucial.


    The more he tried to brazenly force the Chaos Energy into his soul energy, the more intense this indomitable pressure became. In his hasty rush to immediately gain some form of power, Cain nearly forgot the foundation he used to achieveing to a new world.


    That is to stay utterly calm and focus no matter what.


    As far as Cain''s aware, he didn''t need to rely on some sort ofplexprehension abilities to grasp Chaos Energy.


    The ancient book didn''t mention anything about it, plus he wasn''t feeling any kind of mental block within his mind.


    So taking a deep calming breath, even against the vtile sensation wreaking havoc in his body, Cain regained his calm.


    And it was at that moment, Cain felt the Chaos Energy pressure lessened a bit. Then, slowly but surely, Cain began to extract Chaos Energy into his soul energy.


    Seconds gradually trickled by. Kali remained silent and focused on her brother''s intent, concentrated look.


    Eventually, seconds turned into minutes. And throughout this entire time, Cain''s body slightly swayed at random intervals.


    After around twenty minutes, Cain had finally felt a change within his soul energy. He sensed an indomitable wall block his way from pulling more Chaos Energy, meaning he reached his 5% percent limit.


    A beautiful green glow began to shimmer out of the Chaotic Emerald as Cain attempted to control 5% of Chaos Energy.


    ''Wha?? No way! He''s making it shine even brighter thanst time!'' Kali felt her bewilderment surge.


    Only around twenty minutes passed, and yet Cain is already making this kind of progress?


    However, before Kali could fully process this, Cain was about to perform another shocking move.


    For sure, the 5% of Chaos Energy within his soul energy was tremendously challenging to control. Cain put it simr to a wild raging beast wanting to escape out of his grasp immediately.


    Furthermore, Cain felt his soul energy reserves plummeting by the second, causing his body to feel weary and his mind to be fuzzy.


    But even all of this wasn''t enough to deter Cain''s absolute focus and calm.


    Cain wasn''t fully aware of what was happening to him, but he felt like he was in some kind of magical trance that was heightening focus to an extraordinary degree.


    Then, using every ounce of his soul energy, Cain willed himself to take a step forward by using all of his Chaos Energy!


    ''Chi!''


    A bright green sh illuminated Cain''s entire room!


    The intensity of this green sh caused even more shock to course within Kali as she was forced to shut her eyes tight.


    Then, after only a brief second, the green sh vanished, and Kali promptly flung her eyes back open.


    Upon doing so, her eyes instinctively widened, and her jaw slightly hanged open in pure awe.


    "C-Cain, have you already learned how to teleport?!"


    Indeed, Cain wasn''t in his same spot. He was now standing twenty feet ahead of his original spot!


    In that instant, the green glow illuminating the Chaotic Emerald vanished, and Cain flung his eyes back open.


    His whole expression was filled with fatigue, and he nearly felt like passing out right there. But, a broad yet weary smile had still formed upon his lips.


    He then spoke in a fatigued tone, saying, "Indeed....It seems.....I''m a natural."

 Chapter 10 - Innate Adaptability

    For a brief moment, Kali honestly didn''t know what to say.


    This feat Cain performed in just merely twenty minutes spoke more volumes to her than anything he ever achieved before.


    Realistically, Cain should be struggling far harder with trying to utilize his soul energy. With his low cultivation aptitude, he essentially had no foundation for manipting energy within his body.


    And despite actually managing to reach the first level of the Spirit Opening Realm, Kali still had immense trouble manipting the Spirit Qi within her muscles.


    However, it appears none of these troubles applies to Cain.


    Granted, Kali couldn''t say she precisely knows how challenging the method Cain uses. But not only did Cain cause such an intense light show that forced her to close her eyes, but he can also now instantly teleport!


    Instant teleportation was a feat that she didn''t even see her genius Dragons siblings achieve!


    And to think, this all started because their Eldest siblings attempted to poison his drink.


    Kali honestly felt incredibly mixed over that. It genuinely felt like their Eldest siblings identally caused a hidden side of Cain to be unleashed into their universe.


    But before Kali''s thoughts could derail further, she became perturbed when seeing Cain tiredly sway his body.


    "Ah! Brother!"


    With speeds far surpassing what Cain ever saw in his previous world, Kali jumped right near him and wrapped him up in her soft, warm arms.


    "Are you ok? Did you use too much energy?"


    Kali immediatelyunched into rapid questions, her priority now entirely focused on Cain''s health. Above all, if Cain''s health is at a call for concern, Kali could care less about cultivation or anything rted to power.


    Seeing how much warm care Kali has for him undoubtedly soothed Cain''s fatigue body and mind. It''s times like this he finds doing things with a partner trumps over being a lone wolf.


    It simply felt nice to have someone care hard for him.


    Focusing past these warm thoughts, Cain promptly began to analyze that previous event. Before using the Chaotic Emerald, Cain could vividly recall that he could feel out the distance he could take in a single leap.


    Once he did take that teleporting leap, Cain immediately felt the Chaos Energy leave his soul energy grasp, dispersing into nothingness.


    Furthermore, Cain could feel that his soul energy reserve plummeted to near depletion levels.


    This near-depleted soul energy reserve nearly caused Cain to pass out. But at the same time, Cain could feel his soul energy grow rapidly stronger from this attempt.


    Just like that ancient book described, because he''sbining his soul energy with Chaos Energy, it''s providing him incredible improvements that will only continue to passively grow from here on out.


    Even now, Cain wanted to immediately practice again, feeling that he would make even better progress this time.


    Pushing down his fatigue, Cain slowly nodded his head and then asked Kali, "I''m¡­.alright. Just a little winded. Say I don''t suppose you have any more pills that can deal with this fatigue?"


    "Of course I do!" Kali responded without missing a single beat.


    Breaking off her tight hold over Cain, Kali had then reached into her pocket, pulling out a white color healing pill.


    Immediately, the pill''s refreshing healing fragrance drilled into Cain''s noise.


    Just from inhaling the refreshing medical fragrance, Cain already felt some of his fatigue clear away. Thinking about it, Cain realized for a powerful God ss Family like theirs, having Divine Rank pills would be effortless for them.


    "Open wide." Kali seriously spoke without any hint of joking in her tone.


    And like he was under her control, Cain snapped his mouth, and Kali tossed the healing pill straight into his mouth.


    In an instant, the pill''s incredible healing energy flowed throughout Cain''s body, quickly clearing away his fatigue. And deep within his body, Cain could feel his soul energy reserves rapidly replenish.


    "Fuuu~."


    Cain released a breath full of energy instead of weariness. His eyes lit up brightly, and he could firmly stand on his feet without any hint of dizziness.


    A relieved smile crossed over Kali''s face from just seeing that he only had energy fatigue.


    Initially, she had a more worrying thought that Cain might''ve damaged himself from exerting too much soul energy, but it appears those worries were unfounded.


    Although, when Kali noticed a sharp glint surfacing within Cain''s eyes, she had to ask him then, "Are you good to keep going, Cain? I mean, you could take a rest if you want. I don''t want you to copse or anything."


    "No, I''m good." Cain promptly shook his head.


    His expression was determined as he felt his soul energy rapidly improve with each second passing. There was no way he''s going to let this opportunity pass up.


    Then, at that moment, Cain gathered soul energy towards his palm and linked it with the Chaotic Emerald. This time, a slight green shimmer began to sparkle from the Emerald within just a mere second.


    As Cain slowly grasped Chaos Energy, he turned back over to Kali, who watched on intently.


    Before Cain became too focused on Chaos Energy, he decided to ask her Kali first, "Say, Kali, while my soul energy is great, I don''t think we can simply rely on this to quickly grow stronger. What other n did we have in mind?"


    Even though Cain was splitting his focus, he had a much easier time feeling out Chaos Energy now.


    He still felt that vtile sensation in his body and a high pressure against his soul energy. But he already improved so rapidly to the point where he didn''t need to put his utmost concentration to just feel out Chaos Energy.


    "Ah, this is a bit moreplicated. You see, we''ve nned out a journey to quickly be stronger far away from here. In that ancient book, you said that we could use that Emerald to fix our low cultivation aptitude and do other wonderful things for us." Kaliid out their n.


    Hearing all of this caused Cain to abruptly stop gathering his soul energy. "So it can do even that? Let me check it out before I continue practicing."


    With curiosity intently rising, Cain walked back over to his bed and opened the ancient book.


    He quickly skimmed through the first page but didn''t spot anything rting to cultivation. Since the first page was a bust, Cain flipped to the next and almost immediately found what he was looking for.


    This page had several topics detailing the other abilities he can achieve at theplete mastery of the first Chaotic Layer Link.


    And under one section, it was exining the various upgrades he could perform to his energy cultivation.


    By pulling Chaos Energy directly into his Qi Veins, he could either awaken the dormant power lying within or even repair a broken set of Qi Veins!


    This method would make it possible for anyone to practice cultivation!


    If anyone were to know of such a heaven-defying ability, it would cause significant waves even in Cain''s Royal Family.


    Furthermore, the book says that Chaos Energy will change one''s Martial Talent upon infusing it into one''s Qi Veins. But the results will vary.


    For all the heaven-defying abilities this Chaotic Emerald can perform, Cain was surprised there''s a random, unpredictable chance of a result. At the very least, the book did exin that all results will only be positive, but some would benefit more than others.


    Putting the ancient book back down, Cain started to ponder his next moves. For their ns to even begin, Cain realized he needs to master the first Chaotic Layer Link.


    Initially, this seemed like a daunting task that would take a while to achieve. But after practicing for only one time, Cain felt as if his entire being was innately adapting to using Chaos Energy.


    He estimated that if he relentlessly practices, he could very well master the first Chaotic Layer Link within just hours!


    Wanting to test out his hypothesis, Cain began to quickly gather his soul energy.


    Once again, the Chaotic Emerald began to shimmer a slight green glow as he poured his soul energy inside it. Again, the vtile sensation and pressure wracked Cain''s mind and body, but it felt even easier to manage this time.


    Likest time, Cain fell into his magical concentrated trance,pletely separating himself from any distractions.


    Minutes began to trickle in as Cain gradually seized Chaos Energy into his soul energy.


    Five minutes passed in a sh.


    On the outside, Kali watched with increasing surprise as Cain rapidly improved with Chaos Energy. Already, the green glow radiating out from the Emerald got to a point where it was difficult to gaze upon.


    As she watched on, Kali furrowed her eyebrows.


    Hasn''t it only been a short while?


    Kali calcted five minutes at best went by, and yet Cain just seemed to have no limitations in improving. At this rate, she was beginning to wonder if their n woulde far sooner than she could ever have expected.


    At the same time Kali was making quick rearrangements for their n in her head, Cain reached a critical point in grasping Chaos Energy.


    He could already feel that he was approaching the wall for 5% of Chaos Energy. And this time, Cain had a far calmer stance.


    Only a few beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and his body remained as still as a statue.


    Then, another five minutes swept by, and at the ten minutes mark, Cain''s Chaotic Emerald illuminated a blinding ending green light!


    ''Chi!''


    Kali was once again forced to shut her eyes from the sheer intensity.


    After only a second, Kali flung her eyes back open and-


    "Ahh!!"


    Kali cutely squealed as she nearly fell on her behind in utter shock. Standing just mere inches away from her face was a teasingly smiling Cain.


    Compared tost time, Cain looked far less fatigued, appearing as if he only went for a light jog than dead tired.


    Cain wasn''t even focused on how much soul energy he used as he felt incredibly amused by Kali''s entirely shocked face.


    Before he could even tease her, Kali immediately snorted with an expression that morphed into a ring pout.


    "Don''t do that!! You-wait¡­.that was so quick!"


    Right as Kali was about to but heads with Cain, she suddenly realized he teleported with such ease this time!


    "Indeed it was. I can feel it, sis. It will only take me hours to master the first Chaotic Layer Link at this rate. But before I continue, I wanna know what you have in mind for our journey far away from home.." Cain said as a plethora of ideas was already forming within his mind.

 Chapter 11 - Future Plans

    "Jou-journey¡­.ah right. I swear it''s like your mind is moving a million per second now¡­." Kali lightly grumbled while shaking her head.


    She quickly calmed herself after experiencing Cain''s little tease, having no other choice but to ept her brother''s newfound talent.


    Adopting a more serious expression, Kali began to say, "As for our journey, I know it might seem a little difficult to ept. After all, we are in a tremendously powerful ce and have protected lofty status here. But, none of this will truly help us properly grow. To be cultivating experts and finally gain genuine respect from our whole family, we need authentic life experiences. Which means going far away from our powerful family."


    Cain listened intently to Kali''s spiel. He only took a second to ponder over it before almost immediately agreeing with her sentiment.


    Sneakily leaving from home would genuinely be the freest option he and his sister could make.


    Staying inside, Cain was assured that everyone in the Main Pce would give him and Kali the utmost attention if they showed that they could now perfectly cultivate. If that were to happen, Cain had no doubt they would strictly lock down into some tight training regiment.


    Furthermore, they both could potentially be drawn intoplicated Royal politics. With their Dragon God bloodline and the Dragon Charm, Cain knows his and Kali''s cultivation could soar by simply staying home.


    And if they were to have too much power and talents, Cain could predict a spiderweb ofplex schemes befalling them.


    The possibility of all of this is just being overly cautious did cross Cain''s mind.


    However, Cain would never forget the stories he read on Earth. Being naive and overly optimistic will lead to a quick end in this merciless universe.


    Looking past the more grave aspect of going out to experience a cultivation journey, Cain also felt genuine excitement.


    After all, this is what he wanted. To live out life utterly free of any shackles, eventually bing an expert that nobody can chain down. With all this mind, a blooming smile formed on Cain''s face as he said,


    "Ah, Ipletely see where you''reing from, Kali. Staying at home will certainly let our cultivation quickly soar. But we do need true life experience danger to truly temper ourselves. And above all, just like me, you don''t trust our Eldest Siblings, right?"


    "Exactly that too! If we show we can cultivate, those two may step it up and be even more vicious. Plus, our Dragon Charm would make way too much noise. And in general, there''s quite a lot of poisonous snakes in our Royal Family." Kali promptly agreed with Cain.


    More than him, she was even more aware of how poisonous and merciless their Royal Family can get. To be a powerful group within these God Gxies, it''s par for the course that dubious means would be used.


    "Mnh, so with all that in mind, what, or rather, where do you have in mind for us. I can already assume it won''t be anywhere here in this gxy since we need properbat experiences." Cain inquired further.


    "Even though we will be traveling far from home, it doesn''t mean we won''te properly prepared. As for where we will go, like you said, anywhere in the God Gxy will be too strong, and even the Divine ne would be too much for us. This is why we will go to a Mortal."


    ''The lower realms, huh¡­.'' Cain felt his curiosity greatly aroused at the prospect of adventuring within a Mortal.


    He wasn''t upset at all at having to start a far lower bar than his Godly dragon siblings. It wasn''t like he was getting banished from his Royal Family, and he coulde adequately equipped to take on any challenge that a Mortal has for them.


    Indeed this would be a free training ground for him and his sister.


    Thinking of a Mortal this way, Cain could see he''s equating all the lives there like it''s his own tool. But none of these thoughts bothered Cain in the slightest.


    After all, he''s the grandson of a powerful Dragon God!


    What would be the point of applying his previous Mortal Earth standards to his life now?


    Moreover, Cain already had distortedmon sense beforeing to this universe, causing him to so easily fall in line with this cruel strength-based society.


    Now all that''s left to ponder about was the kind of Mortal they should go to. As more often than not, these Mortals can be even more special than ces in God Realms.


    Nodding his head in agreement after quickly thinking it over, Cain had then asked, "Is there a specific Mortal we already nned out? For a powerful family like us, it should be more than simple to gain the details on them."


    "You got that right. The mortal we were nning out is a three-star ranked. This''s strength is among one of the highest in the Lower Realms. Hell, there have even been cases where divinely talented geniuses ascended from there and made huge names for themselves in various God Gxies. This is a perfect sharpening ce since this also holds countless divine treasures and mysteries that would get even Divine Realm tier cultivators'' attention. And once we''re done there, we have a ticket toe straight back home."


    Kali swiftly exined with an unwavering tone.


    Just like Cain, she wasn''t put off by the thought of using the lives in a Mortal as their mere training ground.


    Even more than Cain, Kali had a natural inborn pride from being the granddaughter of a Dragon god.


    For too long, she was forced to suppress her pride because of her low cultivation aptitude. Compared to her siblings, she really had nothing to show on why she should act pridefully.


    But now, once her brother masters this chaos energy, she could finally unleash all of her slumbering Dragon Pride!


    By soaring to the top of a Mortal with only her brother, Kali would prove to herself she''s indeed worthy of being a true Emperor''s Royal descendant.


    "Alright. That all sounds perfect. Now then¡­.oh wait. One more thing." A thought had suddenly streaked into Cain''s mind.


    Since he will be fixing their cultivation, Cain realized he''ll need to see if this ancient book has some method to conceal their cultivation.


    Just in case anything were to go wrong, Cain would find it safer to fix their cultivation within their own homes than smack dab right in the middle of a Mortal.


    The process of fixing their cultivation could potentially take some time, and during that time, they could very well get attacked if he decided to do it on a Mortal.


    Before exining his thought process to Kali, Cain quickly searched through the ancient book.


    He didn''t need to take long as on the second page, it exined an ability named ''Chaotic Concealment'' he can perform at 5% mastery. The book foretells that with this ability, nobody would be able to see through their cultivation level.


    Upon quickly finding what they needed, Cain tossed his eyes up from the book and told Kali, "I think it would be better if we fix our cultivation in my room. One of the other abilities I can use at 5% mastery is Chaotic Concealment which will hide our cultivation level from anyone. This method would be safer than potentially getting randomly attacked on that."


    Kali briefly thought it over before nodding with a bright smile.


    "That would be perfect. This ability would also just be good for us in the future. Alright, let''s get back to it since I know you want to. Do you need another pill?"


    Cain promptly nodded and said, "Yes, hopefully, you stockpile on those pills. Since we don''t have anything else to do, I''m going to keep practicing the whole night."


    A slight weary smile crossed Kali''s lips towards Cain''s fervent determination. He''s not even a genuine cultivator yet, but he already has the vehement mindset about training all of the time.


    Still, since this was the betterment of both of their futures, Kali was going to stick with him the whole night.


    ¡­.


    Within another room of the Huang Royal Family Main Imperial Pce, two beautiful youths that would garner the utmost respect among the entire Thunderous Collision Realm were meeting with each other.


    This room was of a simr design to Cain''s bedroom, though this one had a slightly more luxurious touch about it.


    In this room, one of the beautiful youths was the young Dragon genius, Huang Lei.


    He stood at a respectful distance away from a beautiful young woman sitting at a fancy-looking desk. She was inspecting a unique-looking ck sword upon the deck. Her expression was indifferent as she took in every minute detail on this unique ck sword.


    This beautiful young woman was simply breathtaking in looks, charm, and aura. She radiated a pure divine elegance that would be difficult to spot within any other God Gxy woman.


    Her face, down to her slim ck eyebrows, cutely small nose, and rosy red lips, all exuded a fairy-like grace that would be impossible to ignore. Flowing out of the top of her head like a golden sun was a gorgeous stream of bright golden hair that hangs down to just past her shoulders.


    Donning her body was a gorgeous set of golden dragon robes that perfectly hugged her near-perfect hourss figure.


    This beautiful young woman is one of the main pride and eldest Princess of the entire Huang Royal Family, Huang Xun!


    For anyone in her generation, they would naturally feel a bout of nerves and suffocation in the presence of such a lofty young woman. Just her natural aura alone would cause any other youth to undergo a tremendous sense of suppression.


    And Huang Lei was no exception. Even though he''s simrly a genius in their generation, he felt immensely inferior to Huang Xun.


    In his utmost respectful tone, Huang Lei began to say, "Royal Sister. It seems like the potion you made was ineffective for Cain. He and Kali seem exactly the same from three days ago."


    Huang Xun didn''t immediately respond. She didn''t even take her eyes off the sword on her desk.


    After only a moment of silence, she spoke in a clear yet indifferent tone. "I see¡­.Lei. You dide to me first before Dai, right?"


    "Of course, Royal Sister. Excuse me for asking, but are you not worried about either Kali or Cain bringing this attempt up to the Royal Grandfather?"


    This time, Huang Xunpletely stopped what she was doing. Her indifferent expression morphed into slight ponderance, all for a brief moment.


    Blinking her eyes only once, she had then said, "If they were going to bring it up, they would have done it after they met with the Thunderous Sword Sect genius. Kali was always the more hasty one. But since no noise hase up yet, I''m assuming something must have changed in Cain. If not, then that little girl must be up to something else."


    Furrowing his eyebrows, Huang Lei didn''t bother in trying to understand his unfathomable Royal Sister thought process and simply asked, "So what will be our next move? It truly seems like nothing can keep them down."


    "Tell Dai to meet me in a few days and to not bother with either Cain or Kali. That drink is far moreplex than you can ever realize, Lei. And Dai would be willing to leave his close door cultivation for this."


    Huang Xun ordered without missing a beat. A slight glint swirled within her eyes as she analyzed their situation. Her natural instincts were telling her something was slightly mysterious here; she knows her drink should not have so utterly failed.


    As Huang Xun fell into deep contemtion, Huang Lei swiftly left the room, not even daring to ask the contents of her thoughts.


    Although he too couldn''t help but wonder just what did his unfathomable Royal Sister put into that drink?

 Chapter 12 - Qi Veins Process

    Countless hours seemed to breeze by in an instant for Cain and Kali.


    The sibling duo stayed true to their words throughout this entire time. Cain poured his all into quickly mastering Chaos Energy, all the while Kali provided support.


    With each time Cain used the Chaotic Emerald, he would only get better and better. The time it would take for him to teleport would rapidly shorten with each sessful attempt.


    By his 30th try, he only needed a minute to gather chaos energy. And by his 70th try, he only needed a half a second at most.


    And, not only was Cain''s time shortening, the drain on his soul energy reserved was lessening.


    By the time he was on his 70th try, he sensed he had at least ten percent of his soul energy reserve.


    If he was just on his own, Cain and Kali calcted it would take at least thirty minutes for his soul energy to fully recover at this point. For Cain specifically, his soul energy had unique regenerative properties.


    Though she never saw it herself, Kali did learn that soul energy should take a significantly longer time to regenerate than normal Qi energy. But, it seemed like such rules didn''t apply to Cain.


    However, Cain and Kali only did this calction once.


    To squeeze as much time as they can, Kali repeatedly fed Cain energy pills that nearly instantly recovered his reserves.


    As she repeatedly did so, Kali wasn''t bored or distracted at all. Instead, she was intently attentive, making sure to take several notes on how quickly Cain was mastering this ability. At points, it nearly reached dumbfounded levels on how quickly Cain was adapting.


    Truthfully, Cain still wasn''t quite sure why he was so mastering Chaos Energy this quickly. He couldn''t tell if he has natural high Martial Talent since he didn''t need toprehend any part of Chaos Energy.


    All he needed to do was simply focus without fail, and he would be like a sponge, rapidly learning how to bend 5% of Chaos Energy to his will.


    Just for extra reference, Cain made sure to read through the ancient book again to see if it could exin his quick mastery. But all he got from it is that his soul has an Innate direct link to the Chaotic Force.


    This was something he already read, and nothing was exined further.


    Cain basically had to assume he''s just a naturally gifted genius with Chaos Energy.


    Initially, Cain believed he would need at least a day before mastering the first Chaotic Layer Link. However, after what seemed like the whole night had already passed, Cain felt as if he reached a critical point.


    His current attempt now would make this his 300th try in using the Chaotic Emerald.


    And as Cain gathered his soul energy, he immediately sensed a direct change. Now he could move out his soul energy as naturally like he was moving his own arm!


    With a simple thought, Cain could pour soul energy throughout his entire body like a refreshing stream of water. There wasn''t even the slightest bit of trouble with surging his soul energy now.


    A broadly pleased smile began crossing Cain''s lips at this moment. He briefly tossed his eyes over to Kali and said in an exuberant tone,


    "Sis, the time to repair our cultivation is about toe now!"


    "Eh-Eh?? Really??"


    Kali rapidly blinked her eyes in slight shock. She almost fell into a trance after watching Cain practice hundreds of times, so this news jolted more of her mind awake.


    Instead of answering Kali, Cain kept up his smirk and swiftly poured his soul energy inside the Chaotic Emerald.


    And finally, after hundreds of attempts, Cain no longer felt any intense resistance when attempting to seize Chaos Energy.


    When grasping Chaos Energy with his soul energy, Cain almost felt like he was sinking his arm into a rxing pool of water.


    Then, in just seconds, Cain seized 5% of Chaos Energy with utter ease.


    Simr to soul energy, using this amount of Chaos Energy almost became as easy as using his arm. Simultaneously, on the outside, his Chaotic Emerald didn''t glow up in blindingly harsh green light.


    Now, the Chaotic Emerald''s green glow was pleasant, almost beautiful to gaze upon.


    Kali''s mouth had even hung slightly open as she was entranced by the radiant shimmer sparkling from the Chaotic Emerald.


    In this instance, Cain briefly closed his eyes.


    All by relying on the soul sense that Cain assumed he developed during his training, he could feel out how far he could travel. At this moment, if he wanted to, Cain was sure he could teleport miles away from his room.


    But instead of doing that, Cain felt a sense of mischievousness arise within him. His senses locked on the spot right in front of Kali and-


    ''Chi!''


    "Wha??"


    A slight green sh illuminated Cain''s room as Kali nearly fell over in sudden shock.


    Once again, Cain decided to take it upon himself to shock her by suddenly teleporting right in front of her face!


    A sense of awe and annoyance swiftly bubbled within Kali''s mind. She clearly wasn''t so keen on getting suddenly surprised again.


    With an acutely huffing expression, Kali began to snort out, "Hmm!! I thought I told you to-"


    ''Chi!''


    Before Kali could finish her reprimanding, another green sh sparked right in front of her face.


    Kali was forced to blink her eyes, and upon reopening, Cain was gone!


    As Kali started to wonder just what happened, Cain''s teasing voice flowed right into her ears.


    "Looking for me?"


    "Hue?"


    In an instant, Kali snappily turned around only to spot Cain standing several inches away behind her, all the while spouting a fatigued smile.


    Any annoyance previously swirling inside Kali vanished at that moment. Being able to consecutively teleport in just a mere second? Doesn''t this means¡­.


    "Cain! Did you already master that first chaos link?!"


    "Indeed, I did." Cain nodded and let loose a slight fatigue breath.


    His Chaotic Emerald green shine vanished as the Chaos Energy from his soul dispersed. However, the Chaos Energy didn''t disperse because Cain''t couldn''t control it, but rather, he was low on soul energy reserves.


    This means in just mere hours, Cain indeed mastered 5% of Chaos Energy!


    A great sense of tion and aplishment continually swelled inside Cain''s mind. In just a measly day, he already aplished his first step to bing a soaring expert.


    With this kind of momentum, Cain was sure he could reach his dream in no time at all.


    The only thing that Cain had to take notice of was that for his second teleportation, the range he could cover had significantly shortened. Like he expected, even withplete mastery, he''ll need to make his first teleportation jump count.


    Yet, despite this limitation, Cain felt as if a whole new world just got open to him because of the other myriad of abilities he can now perform.


    "This is-this is¡­.simply fantastic, Cain! I can already smell our victory on the horizon!"


    Kali was also absolutely ecstatic at Cain''splete mastery. She, too, could just taste the day where her life of being a birth defect was over!


    Right then, Kali quickly fished out another healing pill from her pocket and asked Cain in a fervent tone, "Do you need a pill now? We could wait for the other things if you want a quick rest."


    In response, Cain promptly shook his head. He wasn''t going to waste any timeying around.


    Shrugging her shoulders but still keeping up that excited smile, Kali wordlessly tossed the pill into Cain''s mouth.


    As she did so, Kali asked another question. "So! How will this process go? Would we need to prepare anything beforehand?"


    After taking a couple of seconds to let the pill do its magic, restoring him back to full soul energy, Cain shook his head and told Kali, "No, nothing of that sort. All you need to do is simply put your hand on the emerald and don''t resist the energy that will flow into you."


    As he spoke, Cain had then held the Chaotic Emerald towards Kali.


    Wordlessly following his instructions, Kali swiftly ced her hand on the warm feeling emerald. Waves of anticipation couldn''t be suppressed within Kali''s heart no matter how hard she tried.


    In just mere moments, this will be it. Hers and Cain''s ticket to true Dargonhood! From this moment, Kali was determined to show her whole Royal Family who''s the true pride of the Dragons!


    A simr sense of excitement was also rushing through Cain''s body.


    And since he''s already back to full soul energy reserves, he promptly began the Chaos Qi Veins process.


    Then, with a thought, Cain arose his soul energy, quickly pouring straight into the Chaotic Emerald.


    A beautiful green shimmer glowed out of the Chaotic Emerald as Cain''s soul energy stirred inside it. This time, Cain didn''t try to seize as much Chaos Energy as he could.


    As per the ancient book instructions, all he needed to do was gradually pull the Chaos Energy into his Qi Veins. And at the same time, he would need to urately split off half of his soul energy to travel through Kali''s body so the Chaos Energy could enter her Qi Veins.


    All of this sounded like a daunting task. However, Cain could do it with absolute ease.


    Because of hisplete mastery control over 5% of Chaos Energy, Cain had no problem splitting his soul energy into two different streams.


    The first stream of soul energy pulled Chaos Energy directly into Cain''s body and was immediately absorbed into his Qi Veins. At the same time, the exact same process was urring with Kali''s Qi Veins.


    With his newly developed soul sense, Cain could feel out both his and Kali''s body. And then, by using his soul energy as the basis, he gradually pours Chaos Energy into their Qi Veins.


    Cain quickly fell into a magically focused trance as he filled up their 34 main Qi Veins with Chaos Energy.


    As he did so, Cain started to recall the intricacies of Qi Veins.


    From what Kali told him, in their universe, everyone is born with a set of 34 Main Qi Veins. These Main Qi Veins are what give people the basis to start cultivating.


    However, there could be cases where either the Main Qi Veins are damaged at birth or simply have little to no aptitude to absorb Spirit Qi. Thus, there are a variety of factors that determine how one Main Qi Veins will turn up as.


    But Kali told Cain, the main determining factor for one''s Main Qi Veins is their innate bloodline.


    And being the grandchildren of a powerful Dragon God, Cain and Kali''s Qi Veins should''ve been at a divinely ranked aptitude. This is why it was such a phenomenal outcry that they both had such little aptitude as if they were both weak mortals.


    However, this seemingly birth defect was about to change right at this moment.


    Only several seconds at most passed since Cain began this process, and neither he nor Kali felt any intense sensation as Chaos Energy filled their Qi Veins.


    Once Cain fell into a focused rhythm, he swiftly sped up their Chaos Energy absorption rate. In only a couple of minutes, Cain had reached the critical juncture of this process.


    Once his and Kali''s 34th Main Qi Vein finished filling up, a tremendous rush of power filled their entire being!


    ''Chi!''


    A beautiful green Chaos Energy glow illuminated the Chaotic Emerald and Cain and Kali''s entire bodies!

 Chapter 13 - Transformation

    "Uuooh!!"


    Both Cain and Kali couldn''t suppress their voice, unleashing a shout full of invigorated energy. Their voices no longer sounded anything like human. It was far more monstrous, surpassing anything that sounded like a beast.


    As an unfathomable power gushed out of Cain and Kali''s Main Qi Veins, a tremendous change was urring inside them.


    Within both of their Main Qi Veins, Cain and Kali could swear they heard and felt something crack open. Something that has been tightly sealed within Cain and Kali ever since their birth was now finallying undone by Chaos Energy.


    No matter what power was used in the past, nothing could''ve broken through this seal.


    However, in just a mere second, Chaos Energy was already on the verge of destroying the seal. Seconds began to trickle by as Cain and Kali''s bodies gradually experienced tremendous changes.


    Long green, bright cracks began to appear in their skins as if they were a cocoon breaking out of their shells. A few more seconds went by, and those green cracks on their skins burst open, revealing an even more beautiful skinpletion underneath!


    And right then, a resounding shattered urred within both Cain and Kali''s Qi Veins.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Cain equated to a million shards of ss shattering all at once.


    And once this invincible shattering urred, the sibling duo felt even more massive waves of power fill not just their bodies but their entire beings!


    From their physical form to the depths of their souls, Cain and Kali felt as if they were released from a sealed shackle.


    Right at that moment, a stream of Chaos Energy flew out of the Chaotic Emerald and wrapped Cain''s entire room in a green Chaos barrier.


    At the same time, two ck phantom shadows images appeared right behind Cain and Kali.


    *Uwraa!!*


    Two iparable mighty Dragons Roar sted right out of the two ck phantom shadows. The might of these Dragon Roars was utterly legendary; it could shake the foundations of the Heavens if they were to ur outside.


    Instead, the divine Dragon Roars shook Cain''s entire room to its foundation! It was like several intense earthquakes were happening right on top of each other as the Dragon Roars shot out.


    At that moment, Cain and Kali fell into an unfathomable trance. They couldn''t tell what was going on with their bodies. But they certainly could feel that their powers are surging to unfathomable levels.


    And right then, Cain and Kali''s bloodline began to erupt like a raging volcano! In an instant, a divinely immeasurable aura rushed out of Cain and Kali''s bodies.


    This aura¡­.it held the exact same legendary might as their Dragon Roars.


    This was the sibling duo Dragon Aura!


    The legendary divine might of a supreme Dragon Aura filled every inch of Cain''s room. If anyone were to enter inside his room, they all would have their breath taken away at the majestess of their Dragon Aura.


    Realistically, at this time, nearly everyone in the Main Pce should''ve reacted to the tremendousmotion urring within Cain''s room. Everyone''s Divine Sense could''ve picked up on it, and natural instinctive feeling would''ve bubbled within their bloodline.


    However, nobody, not even the Ancient Dragon Emperors or Empress, could know about this.


    All because of the Chaos Energy barrier covering Cain''s entire room, it perfectly protected all the uttermotion Cain and Kali were currently making.


    Cain and Kali were, of course, entirely unaware of this. They only felt a boundless sensation of power and their bloodlines boil in overt excitement.


    Cain''s Dragon Aura specifically was simply unfathomably powerful and never stopped growing. It gushed out from him like a tidal wave,pletely suppressing the powerful Dragon Aura bursting from Kali.


    When a few seconds of this breezed by, a change started to ur within their phantom shadow images.


    From behind Kali, her phantom shadow image grew to a height of four feet and began to take on some sort of beastly shape. And from Cain, his phantom shadow image rose to a towering ten feet while also morphing into a simr form like Kali''s.


    However, before their phantom shadow images could take full shape, they both abruptly stopped morphing after precisely five seconds.


    At the five seconds mark, both the phantom shadow images and Cain and Kali''s Dragon Auras vanished without a trace. At the same time, the Chaos Energy barrier covering Cain''s room vanished.


    In that instance, Cain suddenly flung his eyes open, not even realizing when he had shut them in the first ce.


    He simply had no words. This sensation he was feeling right now was inconceivable. Unending power coursed through every inch of his body, making Cain feel like he was already a mighty expert.


    Specifically, within his muscles, Cain could feel a sensation of energy smoothly flowing throughout it.


    This energy waspletely different from his soul energy. Cain didn''t know how to exactly describe it, but it was unquestionably powerful.


    Suddenly, Cain thought to see if he could surge this energy the same way he can with his soul energy.


    Then, with a simple thought, Cain quickly stimted this energy, causing his eyes to light up in shock. His already powerful body felt even more powerful at this moment!


    And Cain quickly identified just what this energy specifically was. ''So this is Spirit Qi¡­.already I enter the cultivating world in one step.''


    Cain mused to himself, still feeling some leftover shock from this whole process. And right then, he suddenly heard the eager shouts of his dear sister Kali.


    "Holy hell¡­.Cain! I have no idea what just happened, but it feels like I''ve been reborn!! Moreover, we enter the second level of the Spirit Opening realm in a single step!" Kali''s expression was utterly ecstatic.


    This change was unlike anything she ever experienced before. She felt a genuine sense of Dragon Pride rise within her like a violent hurricane. Whatever had urred made Kali more than sure that they''re true talents of their generation.


    Watching Kali''s expression be increasingly frantic did cause a simrly maddening wild smile to bloom on Cain''s face.


    But before Cain was swept up in her momentum, his mind focused on what she had blurted out.


    The process of interjecting Chaos Energy into their Qi Main Veins was to merely make it possible for them to cultivate; the book didn''t mention anything about increasing cultivation level.


    Furthermore, Cain was curious about how Kali could even tell since her Qi Sense wouldn''t develop untilter in this realm. With various questions filling his mind, Cain had then asked,


    "Did we really cross over into the second level with a single step? I thought we needed to absorb andprehend. Plus, how can you even tell our exact level?"


    "Oh¡­.right¡­.hmmm¡­." Kali''s expression briefly scrunched in ponderance.


    She only had to think upon it for a couple seconds before her expression lit up in surprise realization. "From my soul, Cain¡­.it''s like my soul sense has already developed. I can perceive the quality of our Spirit Qi if I focus on my soul. And grandfather let me experience the different levels of Spirit Qi one time in the past."


    "Wait, so a soul sense is a real thing?"


    Cain was a bit more surprised over this aspect. He initially thought he was just extra special for being able to sense out things from just using his soul.


    "Oh yea, it is. I never brought it up because I thought it wouldn''t apply to us. But for some people, if they''re highly proficient with using soul energy and can harmonize with their soul''s core, they could develop a soul sense. Usually, this would be far, and I mean, far more challenging to aplish. So I guess¡­.we are really just special."


    Kali''s expression was already turning slightly smug. The thought of being able to achieve something that even special people couldn''t was an exhrating thought for her.


    Suddenly then, Kali''s expression quickly changed again as she felt something incredibly odd from her soul sense. She spoke first before Cain, saying to him,


    "And you know Cain, our quality of Spirit Qi may be at the second level. But man¡­.the density of our Spirit Qi is so deep! Hell, your density of Spirit Qi is even deeper than mine!"


    Cain curled his eyebrows as several thoughts ran into his mind. He asked, "I''m taking a guess here, but would the density of our Spirit Qi help with ourbat potential?"


    He could faintly recall in some of those novels from his previous world that the denser your energy is, the greater your power will be.


    "Ahhh¡­.I guess so? From what I recalled from the lesson by our grandfather, he would sometimes mention having denser energy. But at most, he would only say it could power attacks better. From then on, he would usually gloss over this subject since he ims that most cultivators wouldn''t have dense energy. Of course, there are a variety of other factors that can changebat prowess, but not even people around our family have dense energy."


    Kali fell into her own deep contemtion as she talked. She could only wonder what would happen to them if they were to leak out that they have denser Spirit Qi energy.


    Cain could seemingly peer right through Kali''s thoughts as he suddenly spoke up, saying, "Well, we won''t have to worry about people in our family discovering this. But, for extra precaution, let me give us the finishing touches."


    With a quick scan of his soul sense, Cain could perceive that his soul energy was at one hundred percent capacity.


    In fact, he felt his soul energy had undergone its own change after that previous process. He could tell his soul energy had experienced another massive growth spurt.


    Pushing this thought down forter, Cain focused on using the Chaotic Concealment method.


    In an instant, Cain surged his soul energy and poured it into his Chaotic Emerald. A radiant green shimmer immediately sparkles from the Chaotic Emerald. Now, Cain had an even easier time grasping Chaos Energy into his soul energy.


    Then, by using his soul sense, Cain shouts out two rays of green Chaos Energy, aiming it directly into his and Kali''s body.


    Immediately, the sibling duo sensed ayer of Chaos Energy shroud every inch of their Spirit Qi.


    Thisyer of Chaos Energy didn''t make them more powerful or even give them any extra vigor. They honestly feltpletely normal. After only a couple of seconds, the Chaos Energy rays dispersed.


    "So how long will thisst? Does it cost much to use?" Kali inquired almost immediately after the process was done.


    Before answering, Cain sensed his soul energy reserves. Like he expected, he barely felt any drop on his soul energy reserves.


    With a slight smile, Cain told her, "The book exins that in thisyer, the concealment canst up to two weeks. And it doesn''t take much out of me. Basically, I can re-apply our concealment as much as I want.:


    "Great! So, are you ready to get started on our next stage of the n?" Kali had an eager aura just radiating off from her.


    And Cain had the exact same amount of high, eager energy as he said, "Indeed am I.. Let''s keep our momentum going."

 Chapter 14 - Ancient Dragon Empress

    "Ok! For the next part of our n, I''m going to contact our grandmother. Not only will she cover us when we''re gone, but she will also distract everyone in the Main Pce so we can easily get to one of the off-limits areas. From there, we can ess the treasure and teleportation disks all at the same time."


    Kali confidently exined while taking out a purple color ring from her pocket. Her expression held the utmost assured smirk as if there wasn''t the single possibility of this n failing.


    Cain, on the other hand, curled his eyebrows when hearing this n. So far, all Kali really mentioned to him was how insanely powerful and vital their grandfather is.


    Despite being the previous Ancient Dragon Emperor, he sometimes holds even more authority than the current Dragon Emperor.


    One of the reasons why is that apparently, their grandfather''s prowess is so unfathomable that it still holds so much weight in their current generation.


    This is why it caught Cain a bit off guard that Kali is turning to their grandmother rather than their god-like grandfather.


    Before Kali used that purple ring, Cain decided to speak up, asking her, "Say Kali, just what is our grandmother''s status? Unfortunately, I still can''t precisely recall her, and you really haven''t mentioned much of her."


    Kali briefly paused for a moment, her eyes turning to Cain in slight confusion.


    "Eh? I didn''t¡­.I can''t believe I didn''t."


    She tapped her forehead in sudden realization and continued on to exin, "Ok, as a brief summary, basically our grandmother has the status of the Ancient Dragon Empress. And if you''re wondering, she got this title through marrying our grandfather and her own personal strength. Hell¡­.sometimes, despite how powerful grandfather is, he even fears grandmother. Moreover, he always submits to grandmother''s words if we request something from her. Grandmother loves to dote specifically on us."


    "The Ancient Dragon Empress¡­.speaking off, is there a current Dragon Empress?"


    Cain was slightly curious since he would need to know more about his Family structure in the future.


    With a nod of her head, Kali exined, "There indeed is one. In our Family, A Dragon Emperor would always eventually have only a single Dragon Empress as their main wife. Then, well¡­.I''m not quite sure how this process works, but once a new Dragon Emperor seeds the throne, the previous Dragon Emperor and Empress be the Ancient ones."


    "Huh, with a system like that¡­.just how old is our grandfather and grandmother?"


    Kali took a moment to ponder before eventually shrugging her shoulders. "Honestly? No idea at all. They might as well be ageless in my eyes. And because of their massive age and experience, this also majorly helps with the authority they hold within our Family."


    Cain curiously tilted his head as he took in Kali''s words. More than ever, he''s genuinely grateful that both his grandparents are kind to them.


    Without them, Cain just knows their situation would be far worse. Even as he didn''t meet them yet, he already had a considerable impression of both of them.


    Although, he did had one question and promptly asked Kali, "With how you''re describing her, I''m surprised grandmother would let us go on a dangerous journey alone, without any protection."


    "Ah. As much grandmother dotes on us, she still has the utmost of Dragon Pride. Since we finally have the means to gain power, she wouldn''t try to hinder our growth by coddling us. Now then, let me call her up and tell her the good news."


    Turning her attention backed on the purple ring in her hand, Kali pressed a small button at the center of it.


    Cain didn''t even notice that button at first and started to wonder how long-distancemunication works in this universe. His question was quickly answered when the purple ring lit up in a faint purple glow.


    And at that moment, a beautiful voice flowed out of the ring.


    "Mnh? Little Kali? Is something wrong? Is Little Cain ok?"


    Angelic, downright angelic. This was Cain''s only thought as he listened to his grandmother''s heavenly voice, falling into a charm trance almost immediately.


    Just from her soft voice, Cain could practically feel all the warmth and affection she has for them.


    This is their Ancient Dragon Empress, their grandmother, Shi Wei!


    See Cain''s entranced reaction, the corner of Kali''s lips slightly curved up. She knows all too well the magical effect their dear grandmother has.


    Focusing back on the ring, Kali said, "Nothing is wrong, grandmother, nothing at all. Actually, things couldn''t be better for us! You see, grandmother Cain had finally mastered Chaos Energy and managed to fix our low cultivation aptitude! So we can finally take that journey."


    "....Oh? Little Cain finally aplished it?"


    The Ancient Dragon Empress''s voice sounded calm, but Cain could pick up a faint trace of surprise within her tone. It was like she was trying to not show any shock at all, but it was challenging to entirely suppress.


    Then, after only a slight pause, Shi Wei continued to speak. "You two, wait right there. Let grandmothere and do a full inspection before you take off for your journey."


    The ring immediately lost its luster once Shi Wei stopped talking.


    There was a brief moment of silence between Cain and Kali; both of them had various thoughts stewing on their minds.


    Cain mainly felt greatly interested in seeing a rtive of his who was immensely powerful and lived for several thousands of years.


    And Kali had an eager smile on her face, anticipating the moments before they could finally take her journey. Unable to contain her excitement, Kali started to blurt out,


    "Oh man, I just can''t wait! For the future ahead, deadly battles, respect, and fame await us. I''d like to see any of our siblings ever looked down on us again! Just in a little bit, grandmother wille. She can practically move throughout the entire Pce without anyone knowing."


    "Is that right¡­.you know, Kali, I still can''t help but wonder¡­.is our grandmother, well, that trustworthy? With all my memories still foggy, I''m just a little bit cautious."


    Cain only had a slight questioning look. If by going off from her voice, their grandmother certainly oozed a trustworthy grace.


    However, Cain still wanted to be cautiously optimistic. Even beforeing to this universe, he always felt cautious with people''s true intentions no matter how sincere they seemed on the surface.


    In response to Cain''s doubt, Kali firmly grasped his shoulder and told him, "She is trustworthy, more than trustworthy really. Hell, I trust grandmother far more than mother, father, the Emperor, or even our grandfather. With her, I''m absolutely sure we can go on our journey without anyone noticing."


    With how firm and genuine Kali sounded, Cain felt some of his slight worries alleviate. At that moment, he was about to ask another question.


    But whatever he was about to say got caught in his throat when a faint purple sh lit up his entire room.


    ''Chi!''


    The sudden bright glow forced Cain to blink his eyes. And upon repoing them, he went a bit wide-eyed at the beautiful sight currently presented before him.


    Standing just several feet from him was a beautiful woman who Cain felt an instant connection towards.


    To simply describe her, Cain could positively say this woman was the epitome of an empress''s beauty.


    She was towering tall, several inches taller than Cain, and had a bewitchingly graceful figure one wouldn''t be able to take their eyes off.


    But her most eye-catching feature was the radiant silver look donning her entire image. From her long silvery hair that flowed down to her waist, brightly shimmering silver eyes, and her brilliantly silver Dragon robes. She was like a tall silver goddess.


    Anybody in their Main Pce would feel a naturalpulsion to kneel down to this woman''s unfathomable aura.


    However, Cain only felt a calling. It was like his whole body had a direct, unbreakable link with her.


    While Cain was taken into an immediate trance, the silver woman calmly turned around to face him and Kali. A soft smile graced her lips as her eyes were full of affection and love while gazing at the sibling duo.


    "Grandmother! You''re here!" Kali expressed her excitement as she stood up from Cain''s bed.


    ''Grandmother, huh¡­.'' Cain mused to himself, slowly shaking his head toe back to reality.


    Indeed, standing right in front of them is the Ancient Dragon Empress, their grandmother, Shi Wei.


    Following in Kali''s footsteps, Cain also stood from his bed, respectfully saying, "Grandmother. It''s great to see you."


    Taking calm and assured steps over to the sibling duo, Shi Wei slightly furrowed her eyebrows while doing so. As if she didn''t find what she was expecting, a slight look of confusion crossed her face as she asked,


    "It''s wonderful to see you two as well. And I am sorry that I haven''t been able to check on both of you these past days. But since then I''m here¡­.I''m a bit puzzled. Did something happen? I can''t seem to sense your cultivation levels."


    "Oh¡­.oh?!" For a brief moment, Cain and Kali traded shock looks between each other.


    The Chaotic Concealment actually works! If not even their grandmother can see through their level, then who can?!


    Kali already felt numerous ns quickly surface within her mind with this information.


    But Cain, while he was pleased with this news, felt strange about their grandmother''s reaction. She was saying she couldn''t sense their cultivation levels with such a calming smile, as if this wasn''t concerning at all.


    With a thought in mind, Cain kept particr notice of Shi Wei''s further reaction as he then said, "Ah grandmother. You can''t sense us because of an ability I learned. Watch this."


    Under Shi Wei''s curious gaze, Cain instantly surged his soul energy and poured it into the Chaotic Emerald.


    A faint green glow sparkled from the Chaotic Emerald as Cain''s soul energy stirred inside it. Then, after only a second, two green Chaos Energy rays spurred out of the Chaotic Emerald and dug right into Cain and Kali''s bodies.


    Cain and Kali only felt a slight pulse of energy as their Chaotic Concealment was immediately dispersed.


    Upon dispersing, Cain and Kali looked back over to their grandmother, both of them curious about her reactions.


    But though they were expecting some surprise from their grandmother, Shi Wei''s reaction left the sibling duo a bit shocked.


    "Little Cain, Little Kali¡­.I see."


    A myriad of emotions was shing through Shi Wei''s eyes all at once. She stayed rooted to her spot, trying to keep her expression calm but considerably failing to do so.


    Then, before either Cain and Kali could question her, Shi Wei shed right in front of their faces and swiftly ced her hand upon the sibling duo heads.


    "This Dragon Essence¡­.never before has it been this pure. Little Cain, little Kali, you are ready to train in a Mortal. Are you both ready to set off your journey now?"


    Befitting her title as the Ancient Dragon Empress, Shi Wei quickly regained her calm, retaining her aura of a supreme expert.


    And as Shi Wei''s words stewed in their minds, Cain and Kali''s eyes gained a sharp glint.

 Chapter 15 - Grand Scale Distraction

    Right then, Kali was just about to speak up in her fierce, determined tone. This matter has been a long timeing, and there wasn''t any way she was going to back down now.


    However, just as she opened her mouth, Cain beat her to the punch, asking Shi Wen first, "Grandmother¡­.are you truly ok with us going on this journey? I will be honest, we don''t want any protection for this. Meaning we can very well die no matter how insanely talented we are."


    For their journey, Cain didn''t want to get interrupted at all. He honestly much prefers it to struggle and grow on his own than being coddled.


    Even though Kali did tell him their grandmother wasn''t like this, he just needed to hear it from her own mouth.


    "Oh my? Little Cain, you seem to have grown." Shi Wei only kept up a soft, calming smile in the face of Cain''s direct promation.


    With the sibling duo rapt attention on her, she continued to say,


    "Then, I will make it clear. From this day onward, you two will bepletely on your own for this journey. Besides what you will take from our treasury, it''s up to you on how you will cultivate on a Mortal. I am well aware of the possibility that you two may very well die. But, I hold the utmost faith in both of you."


    As she sincerely spoke, Shi Wei started to affectionately caress both Cain and Kali''s heads.


    At this moment, she didn''t have any bearing of a frightening Dragon Empress that can bend people''s lives to her will. Instead, she simply looked like a doting parent that was insanely proud of her offsprings.


    Both Cain and Kali felt warmth and coziness bundle within their chest. No matter how old they were, getting caressed like this was nice.


    Cain almost didn''t even see Shi Wei as their grandmother. Because she quite literally appears as a beautiful young woman only somewhere in her mid-20s, he could practically mistake her as his mother.


    Although, whenever he would think of that, Cain would instinctively remember that this kind, caring woman before them is someone who had lived for numerous long millenniums.


    Taking his mind off such perplexing topics, he was brought back to reality when Kali suddenly spoke up first.


    "So, it''s as Cain said, grandmother. We''re ready to go now! No time like the present, and we really don''t want anyone to know about our cultivation until wee back."


    "Since you two are so eager to start, I will naturally oblige. First, I will organize a grand total scale meeting to remove all Elders from the off-limits area. Then, you two can use your methods to quickly enter the treasure room, take what you need, and leave out of here. Now remember this, I estimate, I can only use a viable excuse for your two disappearances for three months. Afterward, you muste home. Any questions?"


    Shi Wei now had a firm, authoritative tone in her voice. She left no room for nonsense, giving both Cain and Kali a sharp look that couldn''t be disobeyed.


    Against that kind of look, an inexplicable pressure filled Cain and Kali''s minds. At the same time, they both promptly bowed their heads while saying,


    "Yes, grandmother!"


    "Good."


    Shi Wei''s sharp look immediately lessened back to her calm, unwavering gaze.


    She then said, "Kali keep an eye on the ring. I will be shortly informing you when it''s safe to go out. Goodbye and good luck."


    After saying everything needed to be say, Shi Wei''s body blurred. Then, in less than a fraction of a second, she vanished into tiny traces of faint purple smokes.


    "That''s always so cool¡­.she''s like a ghost. Vanishing in and out all she wants. And one day, that will be use too. But, for now, we have to wait." Kali began stretching out her arms in eager anticipation.


    For a brief moment, Cain wonders about their grandmother''s intense reaction to his and Kali''s cultivation level.


    Initially, he simply assumed they must be at the same level of talent as their other siblings because of their Dragon God Bloodline.


    But Shi Wei''s reaction¡­.it was a little more intense than he could ever have anticipated. Moreover, she also mentioned something about pure Dragon Essence.


    Since he didn''t have the chance to her ask her then, Cain turned his attention over towards Kali and asked, "Say, when grandmother mentions pure Dragon Essence, what''s that about?"


    Kali stilted for a second as she quickly pondered Cain''s question. She tried her best to think of anything useful, but nothing wasing up.


    Her expression scrunched in disappointment, releasing a small sigh. "Unfortunately, I don''t know what grandmother is talking about. The lessons we had for cultivation mainly cover the basics. And I only know bits and pieces about the abilities of our Bloodlines. But never have she or grandfather discussed anything about pure Dragon Essence."


    "I see¡­.well, if it was that important, I''m sure grandmother would''ve properly exined it to us. But, in any case, let''s just getfortable and wait until that call."


    Cain quickly dismissed the topic since they had no other leads to go off on.


    Kali promptly followed in his steps, and both she and Cain rxed in preparation for their long future ahead.


    ¡­.


    A few hourster, Cain and Kali were back outside their rooms, roaming the halls of their Main Imperial Pce. Just seconds ago, Kali finally received the call from Shi Wei, informing them that everyone was distracted.


    Currently, there was absolutely no one in the halls beside the sibling duo.


    To have such wide-open areas be utterly abandoned did look slightly eerie. However, neither Cain nor Kali were affected much by the atmosphere.


    Cain was more so wondering just what kind of grand meeting their grandmother proposed that took literally everyone''s time. He''s aware of her tremendous weight around here but didn''t think it was to this extent.


    "At least this way, we''re cutting all corners. Absolutely nobody can say they saw us leaving somewhere suspicious."


    Kali suddenly remarked, her thoughts simrly wondering what kind of grand meeting was going on.


    And it was this that got Cain thinking. Even for a God gxy powerhouse, their family would surely have additional countermeasures if the Elders aren''t around. Although, he also guessed that either Kali or their grandmother would''ve mentioned it before.


    Still, Cain''s curiosity was piqued, so he asked Kali, "Doesn''t our family have any extra defenses just in case an event like this seriously happens?"


    "Huh? Oh¡­.right. Hehe~. Cain, you may not remember, but the chances of an assassin or thief sneaking in here are absolutely zero. You see, even if someone somehow managed to make it to the Main Pce, then they would have to face their Bloodlines getting scanned. And if their bloodline isn''t our very specific Dragon Lineage, then, well, this will be thest ce they ever see."


    Kali had a slightly ominous smile when speaking.


    A slight chill course down Cain''s spine before he suppressed it and then asked, "I see¡­.how does that work? Some kind of sensory detector around the whole Main Pce?"


    "Hmmm¡­.sort of. Basically, the Supreme Elders, who are masters at World Spirit Force,id a Bloodline detection formation around the entirety of the Main Pce. Soo¡­.yea, precisely what you guessed."


    "Huh, so we''re absolutely protected here, at least, from any sneaky outside forces. In any case, let''s hurry it up to the room. Don''t want to waste grandmother''s gift."


    After saying so, Kali promptly nodded and walked with an extra pep in her step.


    Cain stuck close behind as Kali led them through numerous twists and turns in their Imperial Pce. In just several minutes, the sibling duo had quickly reached one of the off-limit areas.


    And just like the rest of the Pce, there wasn''t anybody here.


    Then, without any hesitation, Cain and Kali strolled up to two enormous golden doors that had beautifully design Dragons Symbols inscribed on them.


    In that instance, Cain surged his soul energy, summoning his Chaotic Emerald.


    Chaotic Emerald in hand, Cain held out his other hand towards Kali while telling her, "Just hold on to me, and I''ll get us through."


    Needing no further instructions, Kali wordlesslyplied, all the while having a broad smile that threatened to split her face.


    Cain had then poured soul energy into his Chaotic Emerald and quickly grasped 5% of Chaos Energy.


    Now that he''s atplete Mastery of the first Chaotic Layer Link, Cain only needed a few moments at most to use the Chaotic Emerald. In an instant, a radiant green glow simmered out of the Chaotic Emerald, covering both Cain and Kali''s bodies.


    ''Chi!''


    Then, in a bright green sh, Cain and Kali teleported directly through the golden dragon doors.


    Blinking his eyes a bit to reorientate himself, Cain''s eyes were met with the glorious sight of the Huang Family''s treasury.


    Before doing anything, Cain took a second to wonder his eyes over this massively expansive room. Everything was neatly ordered in a section-by-section aisle-like design. And above each section were signs detailing the content of the insides.


    From a quick scan over, Cain saw a section for Cultivation Manuals & Skill, Combat Weapons, Crystal Beads, Talisman, and Teleportation Disks.


    Everything here could help prepare anybody for a long-term journey.


    And making this moment feel that much better for Cain was the fact that all of these divine items are readily avable for his and Kali''s choosing.


    "Don''t know if I''ve been here before, but this ce is amazing. With all that''s here, what should we take with us?" Cain turned his focus back on Kali and asked.


    Kali had only taken one brief scan over the treasury before promptly answering with, "We need to challenge ourselves to rapidly grow so we can''t choose any insanely powerful weapon or armor. And we''ll only take one life-saving talisman as an extra precaution. So in return for these limitations, let''s choose the best cultivation manual there is and a bunch of different kinds of Crystal Beads."


    No disagreement was raised within Cain. While he wanted to be a free expert, he certainly didn''t want it toe at leisurely.


    As strange as he thinks it is, Cain wants to work hard and experience everything this cultivation life has to offer. Otherwise, he would just be wasting his glorious chance at a luxurious second life.


    Although, when looking over the Crystal Beads section again, a thought did surface within Cain''s mind that he believed would prove useful for theirter cultivation realm.

 Chapter 16 - Cultivation Manual

    "Say, Kali, before we choose our stuff, I was wondering, for our future cultivation, can we use the best Crystal Beads to quickly power ourselves up?"


    At that moment, Cain recalled how Crystal Beads are basically this universe epted currency.


    Inside every Crystal Bead contains a unique type of profound energy that holds numerous uses.


    From what Kali exined to him, not many exactly know what profound energy is. But she did define that their uses range from helping World Spirit Force experts, empowering formations, creating various tools and weapons, among other necessities.


    However, out of all their uses, the most important quality Crystal Bead has was aiding people in cultivating speed.


    Depending on the rank of the Crystal Bead, it could provide any cultivator with impressive results, far better than what they can achieve on their own in the short term.


    This is why Cain briefly considers if they should just gather a lot of powerful Crystal Beads to rapidly breakthrough in the future.


    But, his suggestion was promptly shut down by Kali. With a shake of her head, she began exining to Cain, "No, that would be really detrimental to ourbat prowess and future cultivation realms. I did say that Crystal Beads helps with cultivation, but really, only lower realm cultivators and Divine ne cultivators use this method. Very rarely, even in Low God Gxy, would cultivators use Crystal Beads to breakthrough."


    "Ah, I see."


    Cain wasn''t upset at that news at all. In fact, he mostly predicted this response as this was quitemon in the novels he read back on Earth.


    He then continues to say, "Basically, we''ll need to rely on ourprehension abilities and our other talents and methods to perfectly breakthrough. Otherwise, we''ll have an unstable cultivation base."


    "Yep. I don''t know a lot about the profound energy inside the Crystal Beads, but it''s too impure for proper cultivation uses. Of course, that isn''t to say we can''t use Crystal Beads for other things in cultivation. But for our maximum potential, we should mainly rely on our talents. Even for Heavenly or Divine Rank Pills, medicines or herbs that are a far safer method than Crystal Beads, it''s always best to rely on ourselves."


    Kali concluded, causing Cain to enter brief contemtion.


    Although Cain hoped this universe would differ in the cultivation aspect, he actually felt it was better this way. And thinking about the starting realm of cultivation, Cain could admit there was some uniqueness there.


    The starting point in cultivation for all is the Spirit Opening realm.


    In this realm, once a cultivator 34 Main Qi Veins fully develops, they would need to transform their entire body with the energy permeating the air of the whole universe.


    There are numerous forms of energy permeating the air of the universe, and the weakest form of energy is Spirit Qi.


    Spirit Qi directly corrtes with the Spirit Opening realm; it''s what cultivators in this realm need toprehend and absorb in order to advance.


    The realm next would be the Nascent Formation realm.


    On paper, Cain still found this realm rtively unique and simple as he just needed toprehend Nascent Qi, the following form of energy, and form his Qi Seed.


    After this realm is the Profound Soul Realm. Now it is in this realm, things get far moreplicated.


    To just get through the realm, he would need toprehend a cultivation manual and have an extremely highprehension talent.


    Thankfully, Cain was all but assured of his Martial Talent, considering he was given a firm approval from his grandmother.


    Shi Wei is an unfathomable expert who lived for several thousands of years, umting the highest strength in their Royal family. If her judgment is wrong, then Cain didn''t want to know who would be right.


    Plus, Cain also felt confidence from his Chaotic Emerald and the ancient book. If he ever got stuck, he was also positive the Chaotic Emerald can provide a tremendous powerup.


    With all that swirling in his mind, Cain swiftly decided to just focus on perfecting the first two realms of cultivation.


    Turning his mind back to reality after a few seconds of silence, Cain said, "Alright. We know what we need. Let''s get choosing."


    "Ah. Right, let''s go." At his call, Kali was suddenly awoken from seemingly deep thought.


    Right then, Cain and Kali took a few steps in different directions to the cultivation manuals sections. But before they could go any further, Kali abruptly stopped herself.


    Her eyes lit up in realization as she tapped her forehead. "Ah! Actually, wait. I should''ve brought this up far sooner Cain, but we need to change our clothes!"


    In an instant, Kali reached into her pocket, pulled out a spatial ring, and poured a sliver of energy inside. The spatial ring sparked a faint glow, and afterward, two sets of ck clothing appeared on Kali''s hands.


    "In my excitement to leave, I forgot to mention that we need to change our clothes. After all, our dragon robes stand out way too much. Our beautiful faces will cause us enough attention; we don''t need an addedyer of troublesome issues."


    Kali exined while handing Cain one of the ck clothing sets.


    Looking down at the clothes, Cain remarked they indeed looked ordinary. Hell, even for his previous world standard, this would blend right into the crowds of people.


    And this ordinary disguise Cain found to be perfect for him and Kali.


    Cain wholeheartedly agreed that they didn''t need any unnecessary trouble because of their distinctive looks. He still doesn''t know what his face looks like, but he can tell that his dragon robes simply exude a majestic aura.


    Taking the clothes from Kali''s hand, Cain nodded at her and said, "You truly thought of everything. Ok, now let''s get choosing."


    Then, without any more interruptions, Cain and Kali split off to find their respective cultivation manual sections.


    Once Cain was all alone, he quickly shuffled out of his luxuriously looking Dragon robes and changed into the standard-looking ck clothes. After changing, Cain kept his Dragon robes in one hand while browsing through a selection of cultivation manuals.


    Since he was under a semi-strict time limit, Cain didn''t getx when searching through the cultivation manuals, but he also didn''t hurriedly rush it.


    The cultivation manuals Cain searched through were all fancy-looking scrolls painted in various colors. And under each cultivation manual was a brief description detailing their ranking grade and name.


    As expected, since they are a mighty God Gxy family, all of the cultivation manuals were at least in the Heaven Grade.


    Cultivation manuals are critically essential to any cultivator''s life. Without one, a cultivator would not be able to get through the Profound Soul Realm.


    Cultivation manuals are all made on the conceptual basis of the ''mysteries of the world.''


    Cain wasn''t quite sure what this term means, and neither did Kali know. But the so-called ''mysteries of the world'' is supposed to give any cultivator profound insight into the intricacies of cultivation as a whole.


    Beyond the philosophical aspect of cultivation manuals, the general benefit cultivation manuals have for cultivators would make anyone go green for greed.


    From significantly speeding up cultivation, tremendously boosting one''sbat prowess beyond their usual standards or other unique and helpful abilities, it all can be gained from a cultivation manual.


    Recalling Kali''s words when they were traveling here, Cain knows there are five ranking grades that separate these cultivation manuals. And within each ranking grade, three separate stages tell how challenging it would be to cultivate this manual.


    The five ranking grades go from Human, Earthen, Heaven, Divine, and Saint.


    For an upper Mid echelon God Gxy family, it wasmon for them to have an abundance of Heaven Grade cultivation manuals.


    Although, for the Divine Grade, Cain spotted there were far fewer in numbers. Plus, most of these cultivation manuals were only at the 1st Divine Grade. There were even fewer 2nd Divine Grade and barely any 3rd Divine Grade.


    As for the fifth and highest known ranking grade, Saint Grade, that would be impossible to find in their Royal Family.


    And it wasn''t like Cain''s Family was weak orcked resources.


    But across peak High echelon and even central echelon God Gxies, there are not many Saint Grade cultivation manuals.


    Supposedly, the ones who can find these mythical cultivation manuals and have enough talent to actually cultivate them, they would have a straight pathway to be a peerless expert of any generation.


    Thinking of all his avable options, Cain decided to settle on a 1st Divine Grade cultivation manual.


    He wasn''t precisely sure how high his or Kali''s talent is. But judging from his grandmother''s reaction and their own Dragon God bloodline, Cain was assured it''s insanely high.


    Furthermore, for a High Tier Mortal, a Divine Grade cultivation manual is more than enough.


    Despite having an abundance of Heaven Grade cultivation manuals here, only the absolute strongest organization would have a variety of Heaven Grade cultivation manuals on a Mortal.


    And Divine Grade cultivation manuals were basically talks of legends and myths in the lower realm. Even more challenging for lower realms cultivators was the fact that many wouldn''t even be able to cultivate either Heaven Grade or Divine Grade cultivation manuals.


    The talent and martialprehension needed toplete these manuals are at remarkably high levels that lower realm cultivators simply don''t have.


    With all that in mind, Cain had searched for several minutes and eventually stopped his sights on one interesting cultivation manual.


    It was a 1st Divine Grade manual, and it was simply named ''Lightning Draconic Arts.''


    Cain only thought about it for a moment before picking up the scroll. Unraveling the scroll, Cain skimmed over the first section. It read as such,


    ''Possibility of death if one''s Martial Talent and Bodily strength are too low. At least Nascent Formation Realm is required to begin cultivating.


    1st Stage: Draconic Lightning; forming a powerful Draconic Lightning aura that will tremendously improve one''s striking power and speed. Gives one a Lightning Elemental Affinity if they don''t have it before cultivating.''


    Below this description, Cain noticed there was a bright blue symbol that looked like a perfectbination of a Dragon and Lightning.


    Cain didn''t bother to read further since he would need to master the 1st Stage before the more advanced techniques.


    ''Hmmm¡­.out of all I saw, I think I''ll go with this one. It''s pretty simple in its description, and the thought of controlling Lightning always amazed me the most. In any case, I doubt there would be anyone on that Mortal that can match this manual.''


    Cain boastfully thought to himself, sounding a slight bit overconfident.


    Even though Cain was fully aware nothing is ever set in stone in these universes, he couldn''t help but feel his own Dragon Pride swell up inside him.


    If his 1st Grade Divine Cultivation manual can''t beat out those in the lower realm, then they really aren''t fit to be crowned as the lineage of a Dragon God.


    When Cain had finished choosing his cultivation manual, he suddenly picked up on Kali making her way towards him.


    Before he even turned around, Kali called out to him, saying, "Ah, Cain. You were taking some time, so I gathered everything we needed for our journey after getting my manual. Truthfully, I don''t think we need a weapon; these Divine Grade manuals should be more than enough.. Unless¡­.do you want a weak one?"

 Chapter 17 - Teleportation

    "No¡­.we don''t really need a weapon from here. It would be much more fulfilling finding our own weapons than using even the weakest weapon here." Cain honestly didn''t find any worth using abat weapon here.


    Even if this would be a highly logical decision to make their journey much more manageable, Cain believed a God Gxybat weapon would take away from their actual growth.


    If he could just rely on some powerful weapon to do the majority of the work for him, then what would be the point of him adventuring out?


    Moreover, Cain finds the aspect of taking on an adventure to discover his own legendary weapon just as exciting.


    "Mnh! I''m in total agreement. Ah, we''re just always on the same wavelength, brother."


    Kali''s had a smile full of eager battle intent as she spoke. She felt even more pumped at the aspect of fighting great battles on her than relying on some weapon.


    Seeing how excited Kali is, Cain suddenly decided to ask, "By the way, just what did you choose for your cultivation manual? I chose the Lightning Draconic Arts. This will help with boosting my attack and speed at just the Nascent Formation realm."


    "Oh? So you chose that one? I see¡­."


    Kali nodded to herself, her eyes going into deep thought for a brief moment.


    Before Cain could question that look, Kali perked right back up and continued to say, "As for me, I chose the Ice Draconic Arts. Mine is the exact opposite, focusing on my defense and slowing down my foe speed. I also picked up the Blissful Dragon Arts, but this is something forter. Now then, ready to go?"


    ''Blissful Dragon Arts?''


    Before Cain responded, his mind subconsciously focused on this part. That cultivation manual sounds more intriguingly uniquepared to the ones they chose.


    Yet Kali glossed over it so fast, like it wasn''t important at all.


    Cain took particr notice of this since his dear sister would always patiently exin anything that would seem new or confusing.


    But even as he expressed a slightly puzzled face at her, Kali just seemed to not notice it, keeping up her eager smile.


    Cain almost felt like he should press on this subject. However, he really couldn''t find it in himself to do so.


    The total time he knows Kali would surmount to at least a day. And yet, Cain couldn''t help but have this inexplicable trust within Kali. Perhaps it was because the more he stays in this body, the quicker he grows ustomed to their previous feelings and memories.


    Although, even if that was the case, Cain genuinely felt a massive amount of trust despite barely knowing his new world sister at all.


    In the end, Cain could only helplessly sigh in his mind and relent on this subject. He shifted his focus from less perplexing matter and let loose a smile full of anticipation on his own.


    "I''m ready. Are you sure you have everything we need? Plus, just how are we going to travel to the Mortal?" As he spoke, he handed over his folded Dragon robes towards Kali.


    Kali took his clothes into one of the spatial rings she gathered and then said, "Yep, all of our Crystal Beads and talismans are in several spatial rings. As for how we will leave, follow me."


    Kali then beckoned with her hand and promptly began to walk over to the teleportation disk aisle.


    Cain follows right behind, and in a few moments, the sibling duo arrived at the ''Huang Imperial Pce'' shelf. Upon this shelf were countless small gray color teleportation disks.


    While taking one of this teleportation disk, Kali began to exin,


    "This will be our ticket back home once our three-month time limit is up. We really don''t have much time but¡­. I''m sure it''s enough for us to get very far in the Mortal Realm of cultivation."


    Scanning his eyes all over the teleportation disk, Cain found it looked incredibly simr to apact disk in his previous world. The only difference was a bright red button in the middle of the disk where it would typically be empty.


    ''So with this, we will travel through basically space unhindered¡­.'' An influx of curiosity arises within Cain the longer he stared at the teleportation disk.


    He had then asked, "Do you know how this thing would teleport us through realms?"


    "Oh¡­.hmmm¡­.as far I know, these disks were made by a World Spirit Force master who''s one of our leading Supreme Dragon Elder. And he was helped by another Supreme Dragon Elder who has near perfect mastery over the Laws of Space and Time. Just what was their specific process to create this disk? No idea at all. I''m just d we have such easy ess. Plus, these disks are specifically designed to transport us to a rtively secluded area so we can gain our bearings."


    Kali exined to the best of her ability.


    "I see." Cain gave a simple nod in understanding while believing that they can fully uncover this mystery in the future.


    After taking the Huang''s teleportation disk, Kali then led them to the Mortal Tier nt section.


    As they walked over, another question popped into Cain''s mind, and he asked then, "Oh, one more thing. I doubt it, but does our family have any important information on these Mortals? Like their organizations, structure, or any of those sorts?"


    "Ah, unfortunately, we don''t have it readily avable. I mean, if we asked an information gathering Elder, he could give us everything about any Mortal within several days. But¡­.knowing everything beforehand, where''s the fun in that?"


    When Kali proposed the question, she turned over to Cain to sh him a smile that actually looked quite charming from her. It perfectly encapsted that slumbering Dragon Pride deep inside her.


    Even if there was a far easier route for their journey, Kali found that all as entirely worthless.


    Besides, if they can''t manage a Mortal on their own, Kali didn''t think they were fit to be young Dragon Gods!


    And Cain could feel the exact same sentiment of pride swirling within himself. Not only would uncovering things on their own provide a more significant challenge, but Cain also found it an exciting adventure into new yet dangerous territory.


    At this point, Cain was beginning to realize that he may just be a Dragon at heart, whether it was this body or his previous body.


    With an equally broad smile forming on his lips, Cain had then said, "Right, right. Let''s continue on."


    Then, after a short moment, the sibling duo made it over to the teleportation disk section. Kali''s eyes did a quick scan over the shelves before stopping on one teleportation disk.


    This disk had a short note right by it, detailing, ''High Tier Mortal: Heavens Sky.''


    "Ahhh, with this, our legend finally begins!"


    Kali eagerly scooped up this teleportation disk and promptly pressed the bright red button in the center. Nothing immediately happened besides a vague gray glow beginning to wrap over the teleportation disk.


    "Say, how long will this take?" Cain asked as he was expecting to be transferred within an instant.


    "....Ah! Right!"


    And it was at that moment that Kali''s eager expression morphed into a sheepish smile.


    "Ehhh¡­.I forgot. Grandmother exined to me that these disks take either half an hour to an hour at most to work. Luckily, everyone will still be distracted by then. But, we still have to wait."


    Instead of feeling annoyance, Cain immediately thought about how he had been teleported to this universe by the Chaotic Emerald.


    "Hmmm¡­.I don''t think we have to wait at all. My Chaotic Emerald could speed up this process. Probably."


    "Mn, alright. If you think so, then here." Kali immediately agreed as she was already convinced by the Chaotic Emerald powers.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she handed off the teleportation disk to Cain while also grasping his arm.


    With the disk in hand, Cain immediately summoned the Chaotic Emerald to his other hand. He then quickly seized Chaos Energy into his soul energy and directed the Chaos Energy towards the teleportation disk in his other hand.


    Cain experienced zero problems guiding Chaos Energy into the teleportation disk, pouring an abundance into it in just a few moments.


    And upon an overflow of Chaos Energy flowing into it, the slow gray glowing disk immediately lit up in a beautiful green Chaos glow. At the same time, the green Chaos glow covered Cain and Kali''s bodies in an instant.


    ''Chi!''


    Right then, a brightly mixed sh of green and gray covered the entirety of the treasury room! The luminous sh onlysted for a second before quickly dispersing.


    And once everything was cleared up, Cain and Kali had disappeared.


    ¡­.


    Cain honestly didn''t know what to feel when traveling through realms. At the very least, he expected to feel some sort of turbulent shift as if he was traveling in a high-speed sports car.


    However, Cain only felt like he was getting pulled by a slow-moving esctor.


    When the bright sh had urred, his eyes instinctively shut tight. He did have a thought to fling his eyes back open to witness the teleportation process.


    But, there was a strange, ominous feeling nestling within the pit of Cain''s gut, practically telling him that wouldn''t be a good idea.


    Although, both Cain and Kali didn''t have to wait long before the slow pulling sensation stopped.


    After only several seconds, the pulling sensation vanished. And at that moment, Cain and Kali simultaneously flung their eyes back open. Their bodies felt precisely the same as before, but their minds began to pump in excitement at their current scenery.


    As of now, Cain and Kali weren''t in their luxurious family treasury. Instead, they were now in a dimly lit cave.


    The walls here appeared slightly eroded from the passage of time, and several stgmites were dripping with dirty colored water.


    Comparing their previous location to now, it was like jumping from the tallest mountain back down to a sludge mud. And yet, the widest of grins were etching across both Cain and Kali''s faces.


    "Sess, aplete sess! We''re in the Heaven Sky!" Kali was utterly ecstatic.


    The air quality was far less pure, almost bordering on near foul, and the energy permeating the air was despairingly weak.


    But none of this could curb either Cain or Kali''s excitement.


    Cain nearly felt like he was back in his previous world because of the ordinary design of this cave. But, despite it being a far lesser quality than God Gxies, the air on this was fresher than his previous homeworld.


    Forcing past his initial excitement, Cain soon calmed his mind, turned over to Kali, and asked, "Ok.. So now that we''re here, what do you think our next move should be? I have several ns in mind if you don''t have one, though I think our thoughts will line up."

 Chapter 18 - Perfect Cultivation State

    Kali only needed a moment to think over their next move. She let loose a knowing smile at Cain as she told him, "I know what you''re most likely thinking, began cultivating right now. Nobody should be around here, and we obviously need more power now. And....Oh! You do remember what I said about this, right?"


    "Of course I do, and you have the dragon charm on you, right?"


    Cain''s question prompted Kali to reach deep into her pocket. A faint glow shimmered from her pockets as she quickly pulled out two beautifully crafted charm nes.


    Cain''s eyes were immediately drawn to the charm nes. Both ne designs were perfect in every aspect and an unfathomable aura that simply couldn''t be described in words exuded out of both nes. These charm nes were crafted in the shape of a mythical Dragon beast and painted in a brilliant golden hue.


    Without even using the charm ne, anyone could tell this is an unfathomable treasure.


    And Cain realized these treasures was exclusively for his and Kali''s whims. This thought only made Cain''s blood pump in rapid anticipation for what''s toe.


    "Here you go, Cain."


    Kali tossed over one of the dragon charms towards Cain.


    As Cain caught the dragon charm, she continued to say, "I don''t think we should cultivate for too long. The dragon charm will crazily increase our speed, and it will also help with stabilizing our foundation. However, I believe we should still go out and fight to properly stabilize our realm after a quick breakthrough. Plus, we need truebat experiences anyway."


    "Mnh¡­.yea, considering how this thing was made, this is a good idea."


    Cain readily agrees while caressing the golden dragon charm ne with a curious gaze. At that moment, his mind suddenly started to recall just how this unimaginable item was made.


    As far as he and Kali were aware, this dragon charm was made by thebined forces of a peak divine tier World Spirit Force master and with the purest essence from their previous Ancient Dragon God Emperors and Empresses.


    The purest essence used was several blood drops from each Dragon Emperor and Empress.


    And the blood drops used didn''t juste from any ce on their bodies.


    Their blood came directly from their veins, meaning this was their pure blood essence!


    Pureblood essence is the umtion of everything a cultivator has acquired throughout their life. Their energy, Laws, cultivation techniques, and all other sorts of unfathomable power would be condensed into a single drop of pure blood essence.


    All cultivator''s Main Veins is the lifeline for them to achieve nearly all feats in cultivation.


    And as one grows stronger, their Qi Veins would experience several tremendous transformations, morphing into something entirely different and far more powerful.


    And with the unfathomably powerful pureblood essence from several Dragon Emperors and Empresses, several World Spirit Force Masters worked together to craft this Dragon Charm somehow.


    The World Spirit Force Masters made the Dragon Charm solely to affect one''s cultivation speed. And with the basis it was made from, it wasn''t an exaggeration at all to say that any ordinary mortal cultivator could be an overload of their entire in just a short time.


    Thinking more clearly about it now, Cain could actually see why his other Dragon siblings vehemently coveted this Dragon Charm.


    With this, any one of them could possibly soar even higher than their entire Royal Family.


    Furthermore, his Eldest siblings apparently have been stuck in a bottleneck for quite some time. With this Dragon Charm, they both would have a clear pathway to finally surpass that bottleneck.


    However, that day would nevere from them.


    Even as Cain didn''t fully understand the rules or properties of how this Dragon Charm was made or how it works, he was determined enough to never let it out of his hands.


    Plus, if it does fall into the wrong hands, that coulde to bite him back in the ass hard.


    Pushing his thoughts past any ominous scenarios, Cain sat down into a lotus position at the same time with Kali.


    Like he was expecting, to cultivate the forms of energy in this universe, they needed to be in a calm and focused state. Thus, the lotus position not only helps keep their stilted body healthy and strong but will also allow their mind to fall into a specific calming state.


    As Cain and Kali closed their eyes and focus,plete and utter silence befalls the cave.


    In an instant, the sibling duo went entirely still as if they had practiced this position numerous times in the past.


    They smoothly calmed their previous rapid heartbeats, taking small, quiet sighs that couldn''t be heard at all. While they pacified themselves, Cain and Kali focused their minds on perceiving the environment around them.


    The nearly foul air and weak energy didn''t disturb them at all. Rather, Cain and Kali let themselves be immersed in this Mortal different atmosphere.


    Seconds flow by in a sh.


    For an average cultivator on this, their first time cultivating would be a far longer and arduous process.


    Some wouldn''t be able to fall into an entirely focused state so easily and quickly. Plus, topletely rid their minds of all troubles is challenging to achieve.


    For the sibling duo, however, no such troubles could be found within them. Already, within seconds, the duo enters into apletely focused state.


    In the Spirit Opening Realm, Cain and Kali achieving this state so quickly would arouse anyone''s interest.


    But as soon as a single minute passed, a massive change urred within the sibling duo.


    Precisely at one minute, very vague streaks of faint blue energy started to swirl around both Cain and Kali. The light blue energy would be difficult to spot, but they were undoubtedly there.


    If anyone were to know that this was Cain''s first very first time cultivating, they would be fraught with awe.


    In just a minute, he managed to go beyond apletely focused state and achieve a perfect cultivation state!


    A cultivation state signifies that one''s mind had crossed past the mortal boundary to perceive the forms of energy permeating the air.


    Cain actually didn''t feel much different when crossing into this state. All he really felt was a very vague prickling in his head before he heard a faint sound of ss shattering.


    Afterward, Cain saw a blueyer of energy form in his mind. At the same time, he could also fully feel a familiar energy running all around him.


    This energy was nearly the same as the energy flowing within his muscles.


    This was Spirit Qi!


    Without even having to push himself too hard, Cain could fully perceive Spirit Qi flowing within the air.


    However, before Cain continued on cultivating, he noted a striking difference between his own Spirit Qi and the Spirit Qi in the air.


    The Spirit Qi in the air gave Cain a very light sensation. It was as if he was getting blown by a slight gust of wind.


    While the Spirit Qi within his muscles gave him a tremendously heavy sensation. It was like he was getting forcefully pulled in a powerful whirlpool.


    ''This has to be the density Kali was talking about.''


    Cain quickly made the discretion between the two Spirit Qi. And right then, an idea shed into his mind. Would the Spirit Qi he absorbs always convert into his dense type of Spirit Qi?


    As his curiosity arose over this thought, Cain fell into a natural rhythm.


    He wasn''t exactly sure how he was doing it, but as he simply thought about pulling Spirit Qi into his body, the Spirit Qi in the air was actually drawn right towards him!


    Cain was like a powerful vacuum as he effortlessly pulled Spirit Qi towards his body.


    And when the Spirit Qi drilled into his body, Cain felt¡­.well, he actually didn''t feel any resistance at all.


    Spirit Qi simply ran through his head before flowing down to the rest of his body.


    For only a brief moment, Cain was puzzled.


    From Kali''s exnations, he should''ve felt a wall forming in his mind, blocking him from absorbing Spirit Qi. Once this happened, Cain would''ve needed toprehend the properties of Spirit Qi. Cain thought it would be like figuring out a form in one of his boring math sses.


    However, Spirit Qi passed so smoothly through Cain''s mind, he nearly thought there was noprehension requirement.


    But right then, Cain suddenly recalled his grandmother''s intense reaction. Going off from that and this moment, Cain reached a conclusion.


    He is one of those overpower cultivating geniuses!


    Even if this was only the first level in cultivation, he knows his actions weren''t ordinary at all.


    Kali specifically mentioned that even the top-ranking geniuses in their Royal Family needed days or weeks toprehend Spirit Qi.


    Although Cain did take a considerable jumpstart in reaching two levels in the Spirit Opening, that was all because of an outside source. It wasn''t his ownprehension achievement, meaning he was still at the starting point in terms ofprehension experience.


    This is why Kali mainly thought they could significantly cut the days or weeks'' time to mere hours with their Dragon Charm.


    However, throughout this entire time, Cain''s Dragon Charm still didn''t activate!


    At that moment, Cain had a multitude of thoughts swirling around in his head. Even though his focus was partly split, he could still keep up his cultivation state. And he was mainly wondering just how he should activate his Dragon Charm.


    But, Cain couldn''t focus on these thoughts for long when he felt a critical change with the Spirit Qi he was absorbing into his muscles.


    Even before the Spirit Qi reached his muscles, the energy from was already morphing, bing far denser than before.


    And precisely when the Spirit Qi reached his muscles, it fully converted into his unique dense quality of Qi energy. As Cain expected, all Qi absorbed into his body would convert into heavily dense Qi energy.


    With that confirmation, Cain fully immersed himself into tempering his muscles for Spirit Qi.


    From the 1st level to the 3rd, Cain would need to temper all of his muscles with Spirit Qi. This will give the stable foundation to then start his Qi transformation process and begin infusing Spirit Qi into his tendons.


    At that moment, within Cain''s hand, a silver light brightly shimmered out of it.


    The slumbering Dragon Charm had finally activated once Cain seriously started to cultivate. On the outside, rays of Spirit Qi flow even faster into Cain as if he was a me attracting moths.


    And inside of Cain, he felt his Spirit Qi circte even faster in his muscles, quickly pushing him to the next boundary.


    Around twenty minutester, the same silver light began to sparkle out of Kali''s hand. Her cultivation speed was slower than Cain''s, but she still managed to make the Dragon Charm activate.


    Like this, the sibling duo cultivation sped up to mind-breaking levels.

 Chapter 19 - Tremendous Difference

    Only seconds after Kali''s Dragon Charm activated, the Spirit Qi flowing into Cain became even faster. Rays of blue light began to illuminate the entire cave, creating a bright spectacle if anyone were to pass by.


    Inside Cain''s body, he had reached a critical juncture in his cultivation.


    In all of his muscles, dense Spirit Qi smoothly circted all throughout it. Right now, Cain was rapidly approaching the borders on the limits he could fill his muscle with Spirit Qi.


    Cain entirely focused up on this part. He let go of all distracting thoughts and pushed right through this weak invisible border!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Cain heard a resounding shatter echoed out in his entire body.


    At that moment, he felt all of his muscles be steel-like, and the power of his Spirit Qi rapidly soared to incredible new heights.


    At power flowed through him, Cain felt tremendously invigorated. He felt as if he just bathed in the warm rays of sunlight, inscribing him with waves of energy he never felt before.


    With this new level of power, Cain immediately recognized what had just urred. In just mere minutes, he broke through to the third level of the Spirit Opening realm!


    As of now, Cain had officially reached the peak of Early Spirit Opening.


    On paper, this was a small level breakthrough that really shouldn''t be worthy of mention.


    However, the circumstances surrounding Cain''s breakthrough would leave anyone, even the Dragons in Cain''s Royal Family, utterly stunned. Even Cain was fully aware this swift breakthrough wasn''t normal for the average cultivator or geniuses.


    Typically an average cultivator in the Divine ne or any God Gxy can take months to breakthrough when starting out in the Spirit Opening realm.


    Comprehending Spirit Qi and tempering one''s muscles was a far more drawn-out process than Cain made it out to be.


    Even geniuses across the God Gxies need at least a week to achieve a single breakthrough in the Spirit Opening Realm. And when advancing through this realm, the estimated time one would take breaking through would only get longer.


    Not even Cain''s genius Dragon siblings could achieve a breakthrough merely within minutes!


    It didn''t matter at all if this was just the starting realm of cultivation; Cain''s result would be unfathomable to others.


    Although, Cain couldn''t say this was all of his own Martial Talent.


    Firstly, because he used the Chaotic Emerald to repair his 34 Main Qi Veins, Cain assumed Chaos Energy tremendously changed it in some way.


    After all, Chaos Energy could perform feats such as instant teleportation and perfectly concealing his cultivation from legendary figures such as his powerful grandmother. Whatever exactly Chaos Energy is, it''s a power that can break allmon logic.


    Adding on to incredibly powerful external resources, Cain also had his Dragon Charm.


    Crafted by the pureblood essence of several Dragon Emperors and Empresses, amazing, groundbreaking results would only be expected.


    Cain could guess that things will get far moreplicated and arduous once he makes it past the first few beginning cultivation realms. But Cain wasn''t going to stop his fast momentum for any pointless reasons.


    In this merciless universe, a faster cultivation speed would give his life protection, and he didn''t want to get chained up by any bottleneck, which would limit his freedom.


    Thinking of all this, Cain decided to focus back on cultivation. He decided to achieve one more breakthrough and then wait for Kali to awaken from her cultivation state.


    Because Cain already has an insanely highprehension of Spirit Qi, he could expertly circte Spirit Qi towards different parts of his body.


    Now that all of his muscles were temper, Cain directed newly absorbed Spirit Qi into his tendons.


    And just like with his muscles, Cain felt zero resistance in his mind and body. He also didn''t feel any pain at all during this process.


    For the Spirit Opening Realm, he''s transforming his body from his ordinary mortal shell,ying out a firm, stable foundation for his future cultivation. Typically, any mortal body, no matter their inherited bloodline, would experience some sort of pain or difort when infusing with Spirit Qi.


    But breaking the mold once again, all Cain could feel was a slight easy breeze.


    In no time at all, the Spirit Qi infusing into his tendons morphed into his signature density of Qi energy.


    Cain''s cultivation speed was like an unstoppable snowball as he rapidly approached another critical juncture.


    Fifty minutes passed by like the wind.


    Even more Spirit Qi was flowing towards Cain,pletely overshadowing the Spirit Qi flowing towards Kali. In just merely fifty minutes, Cain had once again reached the critical juncture for the next Spirit Opening level.


    Clearing away all distracting thoughts once again, Cain vehemently pushed through the fragile invisible line separating him from the next level.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Once again, Cain felt and heard a loud shattering resound within his mind and body.


    This time, Cain''s body had even slightly shaken as his Spirit Qi reached a new boundary in power.


    Smooth like a stream of water, Cain reached the 4th level of the Spirit Opening Realm! He had taken his official step and became a Middle Spirit Opening cultivator!


    As of now, his tendons were 40% full of his unique dense Spirit Qi energy. For the fifth level, his tendons would be 70% full, and at the sixth level, 100% of his will be filled with Spirit Qi.


    Not even a full hour passed, and Cain already made two small breakthroughs within the Spirit Opening realm.


    Such speed only filled Cain with immense confidence that their journey will be more than just a sess.


    The next time he goes back to his family, he and Kali will take everyone by utter surprise. Speaking of Kali, Cain awoke from his cultivation state and briefly opened his eyes to see her progress.


    Surprised quickly shed within his eyes as Cain realized his results may be more freaking than he initially thought.


    While Kali had rays of blue light flowing towards her body, it was nowhere near as intense or fast as Cain''s cultivation.


    Furthermore, by using his Soul Senses, Cain could perceive that Kali was still at the second level of the Spirit Opening realm. Cain could see that her Dragon Charm had activated, but their results weren''t identical at all.


    ''Even though we both went under the same process¡­.our Martial Talent is still different. Well, either way, her cultivation speed should still surpass anything ever seen before.''


    At this point, Cain could only wait for Kali to finish.


    As much as he wanted to continue cultivation, Kali''s words about having a firm cultivation foundation resounded inside Cain''s mind. He knows he shouldn''t be too hasty now and risk ruining something in the future.


    Plus, Cain also felt a burning sensation coursed throughout his mind and body.


    This sensation¡­.Cain felt so overly excited from it. He could recognize it very clearly; this was a thirst for battle!


    With his body crackling with power, Cain wanted to test his newfound strength on something, whether they were some vicious monster or some kind of human-like being.


    For now, Cain calmed himself and patiently waited for Kali to finish her cultivation.


    Five hours quickly snapped by.


    Cain, who was calmly rxing his mind for the duration of these five hours, suddenly sensed an influx of Spirit swirl right beside him.


    Snapping his eyes back open, Cain could see that Kali finally reached a critical juncture. Spirit Qi was quickly flowing into her like a vapid vacuum, and her power was explosively increasing.


    Then, seconds after five hours passed, Kali''s Spirit Qi wholly transformed!


    In that instance, Kali snapped her eyes open as a massive release of Spirit Qi burst from her body.


    "Ahhh!! I feel so refreshed!"


    Kali sighed a breath filled with power. Then, her gaze snapped right over to Cain as a broad grin etched across her entire face.


    "And it seems like-wait¡­.this is¡­."


    Suddenly then, Kali''s broad grin morphed into an intent-focused expression.


    At that moment, her soul sense picked up on Spirit Qi more powerful than hers exuding from Cain!


    "Cain! You-you broke through twice?! Within just hours?!"


    A calm crossed Cain''s lips. He briefly contemted if he should give Kali the whole story but seeing her current reaction, agreeing with her would just be a more straightforward way.


    He made a note to exin at another time and then said, "Indeed I did. Seems like my talent is better than I thought."


    "I see¡­.I see¡­.this is just perfect! Alright, let''s get up."


    Kali readily epted Cain''s exnation. Since her brother could master Chaos Energy, she believed he could do more unimaginable feats than her.


    And now, Kali knows it was time to see if their great cultivation results can carry over intobat. Even though they both haven''t rested since leaving home, Cain and Kali were filled with energy.


    With her blood excitedly pumping up, Kali swiftly stood up while feeling all of her joints crack with pure power.


    Cain stood up at the same time, also feeling his joints pop with power. Stretching out their bodies while standing up, Cain and Kali never felt so powerful than before.


    Inside both of them, their Dragon blood was roaring, itching for a fight.


    "Ok, now that we experienced a small breakthrough, let''s go out and stabilize our realms. I skipped two levels, and you skipped three without either of us stabilizing our levels. Plus, we need to adjust our powers and gain some realbat experiences."


    Kali exined with a wide battle-hungry smile. Though she''s making it out to seem like fighting was the only way to stabilize one''s foundation, there are various other ways to achieve this.


    However, experiencing multiple fights wouldmonly be the fastest way for average and genius cultivators alike to stabilize their level.


    In the Spirit Opening realm, a cultivator''s newly transformed body needs to adjust to every level of new power they achieve.


    From tempering their muscles, infusing their tendons, and refining their Main Qi Veins, Spirit Qi needs to flow like a smooth stream of water. If one doesn''t do this and just rapidly breakthroughs, their Spirit Qi bes harder to control and can damage their bodies if they attempt to use it.


    Furthermore, it would be impossible for a cultivator to breakthrough anymore with unstable Spirit Qi.


    Knowing all of this, when Cain stimted the Spirit Qi within his muscles and tendons, he actually didn''t feel any improper imbnce.


    In fact, he felt like his Spirit Qi was perfectly controble.


    However, Cain didn''t raise any disagreement with Kali, wanting to go out and experience blood pumpingbat himself.


    With a simr battle-hungry smile, Cain said, "So what are we waiting for? Time to take our first steps on this Mortal."


    "Mn!" Kali eagerly nodded.


    Then, she and Cain swiftly made their way to the cave entrance, both of them ready to make new legends on the Heaven Sky.

 Chapter 20 - First Fight

    In a slightly eager stride, Cain and Kali finally walked out of the cave. Immediately, their sights were greeted by a dark shaded forest.


    Cain found it both ominous looking and different from any woods in his previous homeworld.


    The trees here were tall, and he was talking massively tall. Some trees even soared high into the skies, nearly touching the clouds. While back on the ground, there were numerous odd-looking bushes holding various unique nts or fruits.


    The nts and fruits simultaneously looked the exact same and different to his previous homeworld. Some had traditional designs he could identify, while others had such an odd shape that bewildered Cain''s mind.


    Although, the most striking quality of this wood came in the form of the smell permeating here.


    "Our first step in the Heavens Sky and somehow, the smell became even worse. Though, I guess it''s to be expected." Kali had taken a quick whiff of the air and slightly scrunched her nose.


    Indeed, the stench here was foul. Cain found it simr to standing next to rotten blood that has been eroded for weeks.


    However, despite their current environment being slightly off-putting, Cain didn''t have any change in expression. He was entirely calm as he then said,


    "I suppose we can use this to set the tone of our journey. Now then, what direction should we go in?"


    Cain was searching his eyes through the woods, trying to see if there was anything close to another being around them.


    All the while, Kali quickly got over the initial foul stench before falling into her rxed facade.


    The only reason she was so affected was because she actually hadn''t smelled anything this rotten before. Born in an imperial Pce all of her life, she quite literally never had the chance to encounter the stench of blood.


    And now faced with the stench of rotten blood, Kali practically got over it within a mere moment. Her mind focused more on their uing fight.


    Kali didn''t give any deep thought in choosing a direction, simply randomly pointing one way while saying, "I will mark this ce in my mind so we cane back here to finish up cultivating. For now, let''s just go this way. Hell, these woods practically looked the same anyhow."


    "Mn." Cain wordlessly agreed.


    And just in case Kali doesn''t precisely recall this spot, Cain also made it a note in his mind to track their progress from here.


    Then, without any more dy, the sibling duo began trekking down the path Kali pointed to.


    They both calmly walked through the dark-shaded woods, not feeling any tension or fear. Here they were, all alone on a Mortal without the protection of their Royal Family.


    As of now, since they have no connections or establishment, Cain and Kali were highly aware they could end up in a perilous situation without even realizing how.


    This is why the sibling duo was paying extra attention to their surroundings as they walked through the woods.


    Eager as they are to experience actualbat, Cain and Kali know they also need to use their brain at every step of the way.


    Kali was mainly determined to not let anyone on this Mortal get the drop on them. She knows that they would need to form connections around this in the future if they want to survive and grow powerful. And there wasn''t any way she would let themselves get taken advantage of.


    On the other hand, Cain was determined to avoid any foolish or obvious cliche that can unnecessarily bog down their journey.


    No matter the situation they might encounter, Cain determined to have it be set at their pace.


    As Cain and Kali got wrapped up in their own thoughts, they unknowingly walked a bit deep into the woods.


    With their current body constitutions, walking great distances for a lengthy amount of time was nothing to them.


    At that moment, Cain and Kali were about to stop to choose another direction. Still, neither of them sensed any presence around their vicinity.


    However, just as this thought struck their mind, the sounds of grass crunching immediately caught the sibling duo''s attention.


    At the same time, Cain and Kali''s Soul Sense picked up on two hostile presences rapidly approaching them. The sibling duo shot their gaze to their right side as that''s where they sensed the malevolent presences are.


    And right then, from over forty feet away, two massive shadowy figures dashed out of arge bush of leaves.


    ''Lions!'' Cain and Kali narrowed their eyes on the approaching vicious beasts.


    Even though Cain remarked it as a lion, this beast held numerous distinct differences from his previous homeworld animal. This lion beast was over fifteen feet wide and tall, casting arge shadow over Cain and Kali.


    Large spiky teeth that looked like mini des protruded out of their mouths, and their eyes were glowing an intense red hue.


    If any other first-time cultivators were to face off against a vicious beast like this, it wouldn''t be strange at all if they felt fear at its terrifying appearance.


    But for Cain and Kali, not only were they calm, but a maniac smile spread across their lips.


    "Tier 1 beasts! Let''s get ''em, brother!"


    Kali shouted with ferocious battle intent. Her excitement dripped right onto Cain like a tidal wave.


    Without any words needed, Cain stimted the Spirit Qi in his muscles and tendons. Indescribable power fueled his entire body, giving Cain a sensation like he was on top of the world.


    Then, when the vicious lion beast reached around thirty feet from them, Cain sprang right towards the left side lion.


    ''Hua!''


    A massive gust of wind swirled around the area as Cain shot off like a speeding missile!


    Cain''s speed was immense, reaching the vicious beast in just a mere second! In only a second, he crossed thirty feet of distance with a single leap.


    And amazingly enough, Cain wasn''t disorientated at all. Instead, he was inplete control of his insane movement speed despite this being literally the first time he performed anything like this.


    It''s almost like he was born for this. Everything felt so natural and smooth as if he had done this hundreds of times before.


    And at the very moment, Cain reached his lion, he didn''t hesitate. He sent a clean, powerful fist straight at the beast''s enormous head.


    The enormous vicious lion beast couldn''t react at all to Cain''s insane speed.


    By the time its mind started to register what was going on, Cain''s fist already crashed onto its colossal head, causing a sickening impact to sound out.


    ''Bang! Bang!''


    Two horrifying sounds of skulls getting bashed open echoed out in the quiet, dark-shaded woods.


    In just a single hit, Cain tore right through the vicious lion beast''s defenses like it was made of fragile ss. His densely powerful Spirit Qi simply overpower the beast''s Spirit Qi without any resistance.


    The end result of their single sh was a gory mess.


    It was a terrifying mess of dark red blood, brain matter, and bones in front of Cain''s feet. All that was left of the vicious beast was its overly long body.


    And right next to this headless beast corpse was another headless beast corpse.


    Precisely the same as Cain, Kali''s single punch imploded the lion''srge skull like it was a bloody watermelon.


    "Hehe~....I guess we already have too much strength. I mean, that was a true tier 1 beast from my senses."


    Kali was sheepishly giggling while scratching the back of her head. In all honesty, she was expecting to be powerful, but not to this extent!


    Even as she''s the more experienced with using Spirit Qi, Kali was nearly taken off guard by her newfound speed.


    She very nearly tripped up before the vicious beast but was able to snap back her focus in a split moment. Just from this small, brief exchange, Kali felt immensely eager to discover where their new prowess lies.


    Cain could practically see how excited Kali still was with that broad grin stered on her face. And he could precisely understand how Kali felt since he, too, felt practically eager to engage in another battle.


    Looking back down at the gory mess at his feet, Cain wasn''t put off by it at all. He could easily retain his calm and spoke in an even voice,


    "Actually, I would be more surprised if we did struggle with weak beasts like these. After all, we have the blood of dragons running through our bodies. We naturally have a superior advantage."


    "Hmm, yea, that''s true. By the way, do you also feel that your foundation is basically rock solid already? I barely feel any imbnce with using Spirit Qi." Kali raised another topic as her mind recalled their brief fight.


    Cain nodded and begin to say, "Yep, even before fighting, my Spirit Qi is near perfectly smooth, and I can sen-"


    ''RWAA!!''


    Suddenly then, a mighty beastly roar interrupted Cain''s thoughts.


    The ground slightly trembles as two massive beasts brazenly barrel through the woods at top speed. Cain and Kali snapped their attention to their right, and their eyes narrowed in on an exciting sight.


    From over a hundred feet away, two enormous ck fur bears were knocking over trees, trampling upon bushes as they barrel down towards them in a frantic charge.


    And just like with the vicious lion beast, these bears were far more fearsome looking than any bear in Cain''s previous homeworld.


    These two ck fur bears had to be at least twenty feet! Out from their mouths were massively protruding razor-sharp teeth, and their eyes were also colored in a crimson red hue. And on random spots on their ck fur were patches of either dried-up blood or fresh blood.


    Admittedly, Cain could say these beasts had a more terrifying look than the vicious lions.


    However, their more fearsome look only fueled his and Kali''s drive to sh with them head-on!


    Cain and Kali exchanged one brief nce, both of them spouting a broad battle-hungry smile.

 Chapter 21 - Frontal Clash

    In an instant, Cain and Kali stimted their Spirit Qi to their max potential. Waves of power filled the sibling duo''s bodies, pushing them well beyond the limits of an average 4th and 3rd level Spirit Opening Cultivator.


    At that moment, the two ck fur bears were only fifty feet away from them.


    And right then, Cain and Kali tensed their bodies and sted off towards the enormous bear beast!


    ''Hua!''


    From behind Cain and Kali, two small craters burst on the ground. Dust swayed in the wind in the wake of Cain and Kali''s immense speed.


    Cain was undoubtedly faster, soaring right through the woods, nearing just fifteen feet away from the bear on the left within mere seconds.


    In that instance, the ck fur bear felt its survival instincts frantically roar like thunderous drums. Then, with only a split to react, the beast swung its enormous palm straight at the rapidly approaching Cain.


    From all around Cain, he felt the air pressure increased as the bear''s Spirit Qi energy condensed and amplified inside its massive palm.


    If this was any other fourth-level Spirit Opening cultivator, they wouldn''t even try getting close to this dangerous beast, much less rushing at it head-on.


    Even for Cain, he could see there was another possibility he could have taken this battle.


    However, charging head-on, shing his strong body with this vicious beast was the only option that felt right to Cain.


    Without any fear at all and indescribable power running through his body, Cain struck his fist out, directly shing against the ck fur bear''s palm!


    ''Bang, Bang!''


    Two ear-splitting impacts reverberated in the woods.


    Blood, flesh, and ck fur sprayed in the air as the two ck fur bears were sent flying back like a cannonball. They soared thirty feet away, violently crashing onto the ground with mutted palms.


    ''Just as powerful¡­.'' Cain slightly quirked his eyebrows at the other ck fur bear''s state.


    Even though she has a slower cultivation speed, it seems his dear sister''s strength is no less than his.


    Smirking more to himself, Cain kept his eyes glued on the down ck fur bears. And just when he was about to take a step forward, both bears immediately sprang back up to their massive hind legs.


    Their crimson eyes were now wholly bloodshot, pools of foams streamed from their mouth, showcasing a furious state.


    An overflow of feral Killing Intent locked on to Cain and Kali as the ck fur bear forcefully pushed through the immense pain stinging their arms.


    A wave of savage Killing Intent washed over Cain and Kali like a waterfall. But instead of worrying over this horrifying sensation, the smiles on the sibling duo faced only grew wider.


    However, right as they were about tounch another crushing attack, the ck fur bears snapped their terrifying mouths wide open.


    "RWAA!!"


    At the same time, both vicious beasts unleashed mighty roars!


    The wind crazily picked up as if there was an approaching storm, trees were getting knocked over, and even slight cracks formed in the ground.


    "Nng!! Good show! But not enough, let''s finish this, brother!" Kali''s excited voice cut through the ferocious wind.


    In the face of both ck fur bear''s powerful roars, Cain and Kali easily stood their ground.


    At most, they only felt it was a little harder to breathe. But, with just this amount of air pressure, it couldn''t affect the sibling duobat prowess at all.


    Tensing his legs once again, Cain crouched before springing right off the ground. He once again left a crater and dust in the wake of his incredible speed.


    Cain felt like he was in the clouds as his jumps quickly reached well over twenty feet in the air!


    While in midair, Cain also correctly adjusted his body, pushing his knee out, aiming it directly at the beast he attacked before.


    At the speed he was going, the ck fur bear had no way to react.


    The beast could only forcefully shut down its mighty roar and attempt to move its palms up to defend its face. However, the ck fur bear was just a step too slow.


    Right as its palm made it to its neck, Cain''s flying knee was mere inches from its massive skull.


    ''Chi!''


    Like the beast''s head was made up of fragile ss, Cain shattered it into gory bits and pieces. A fountain of blood gushed out of its'' mutted flesh of a head, spraying high into the sky.


    Now, the ck fur bear''s head was just a mess of scattered flesh, brain matter, and shattered bones.


    Cainnded a few feet on the other side of the bear, and as his feet touched the ground, he heard a loud, sickening thump from just behind him.


    Then, only a couple seconds after he heard one sickening thump, another loudly echoed out in the woods.


    Standing straight up, Cain slowly turned around to obverse the aftermath.


    His gaze remained entirely indifferent at the spine-chilling sight before him. At his feet was the mutted head of the ck fur beast. No signs of life could be sensed from this vicious beast anymore.


    Silence quickly returned to the woods.


    Truthfully, for Cain, this is his very first time hunting animals and seeing a gory site in person.


    Cain initially assumed he would''ve felt at least some type of way seeing so much blood and gore.


    But as he stared at the bear''s corpse, Cain truly felt nothing. The only thing rummaging in his mind was seeing what other kinds of blood-pumping fights he could get into.


    ''In any case, I will be seeing more bloodshed than this in my journey. d I don''t have to deal with anything unnecessary.''


    Cain wasn''t sure if his line of thinking was falling under more cruelty, but he really didn''t care much. After all, the quicker he can adapt to this universe, the safer his¡­.and his sister''s life would be.


    Upon subconsciously thinking about her, Cain tossed his gaze over at the second ck fur bear.


    And instead of the abundance of gore he caused, Kali had decided to make her killing move simple.


    A hand-shaped hole where the beast''s heart was exactly located had appeared. Blood continually flowed out of the hole and right on top of the bear''s corpse was its now dead heart.


    "Ehh, hehe~."


    Kali''s slightly sheepish giggles attracted Cain''s attention back to her. She was rubbing her long luscious hair as she continued on to say, "Truly, we''re too powerful for anything in the early levels. Plus, our Spirit Qi control is basically perfect already. So I guess we should just focus on cultivating. To think, I''m already underestimating our talent and the Dragon Charms."


    "Well, at least this was a good fighting experience. I feel much refreshed after this fight." Even after the fight, Cain still felt his blood pumping, roaring to fight once again.


    The sentiment was shared with Kali as she stretched out her neck, popping a few slight kinks. "Indeed, that fight did get my blood running. Truly can''t wait to see what else this Mortal has to offer. But for now, shall we just go back to cultivating? Cause honestly, we''re still very limited with what we can do while in the Spirit Opening realm."


    "Yea, we should. It''s always better to know when to stop." Cain readily agreed.


    Then, without any further dy, Cain and Kali began walking back towards their cave.


    Because of their impable memory, the sibling duo had a smooth time navigating the woods.


    Afortable silence lingered between the sibling duo as they traversed the woods.


    And soon enough, ten minutes passed.


    At this point in their walk, neither Cain nor Kali thought some other beast would try to kill them.


    But, right as they made it halfway towards their cave, the sibling duo abruptly stopped, their expressions morphing from rxed to slightly serious.


    Completely out of nowhere, they perceived a strange sensation from their Soul Sense. It felt like numerous eyes were watching them from afar.


    ''So somebody is following us, huh?'' Cain and Kali had the exact same thoughts.


    The sibling duo wasn''t naive enough to brush off this passing feeling. Not only do they not know anything about the ce they''re in, but they also could fathom that any human or beast is hiddenly lying within these woods.


    Unfortunately, though, neither Cain nor Kali had the ability to scout presences that far away from them.


    At most, the range Cain''s Soul Senses could cover was up to 90 meters. While Kali was less, covering 70 meters. Still, even if they couldn''t precisely sense who''s there, they could detect hostility being directed on their backs.


    At this moment, Cain quickly wrapped his mind on the options they should take.


    Whoever that was watching gave Cain a better sense of danger than any of the previous vicious beasts. But it wasn''t to a point where he thinks they would need to run away.


    Right as Cain bnces the pro and cons of entering an unknown fight, Kali subtly nudges his shoulders. Then, looking over at her, Kali silently signals with her hands to just keep walking.


    Her face had a calm, confident smile, as if she felt no danger at all.


    Cain had a few questions pop into his mind. But, he didn''t choose to raise any disagreement or make any obvious actions.


    He simply shed the same kind of smile back to Kali, and then they continued back walking.


    And as they continued to walk, the sensation of being gazed upon never let up.


    Cain and Kali, however, never lost their calm stride. During their walk, they both came to two swift conclusions.


    First, if the people following them were powerful, they wouldn''t choose to sneakily tail them at all. There wasn''t aw or rule holding people back from controlling the weak, so the possibility that this was someone overly powerful was nearly null.


    And their other conclusion was that if it dide down to blows, the sibling duo had absolute faith in each other that they could win.


    Their previous fights gave them both a massive load of confidence. If it''s someone on their level, neither Cain nor Kali believed they would lose.


    But since it seemed like the ones following still had no intention to make themselves known, Cain and Kali leisurely continued on to their cave.

 Chapter 22 - No Hesitation

    In no time at all, Cain and Kali safely made it back to the original cave they had teleported. As they half expected, the ones following them still didn''t make any attempt at attacking them.


    At this point, the sibling duo assumed those people were attempting to scout them out for whatever reason.


    There was a potential of danger within this situation. After all, Cain and Kali could sense the one''s following them wasn''t weak.


    However, neither Cain nor Kali felt cautious or fearful.


    A slight sense of exhrating excitement slowly bubbled within their minds. They were sure the one''s following would attack them sooner orter. And when it happens, they expect a greater fight than those vicious beasts.


    Whatever being following would give the sibling duo their authenticbat experiences on this Mortal!


    As of now, Cain and Kali didn''t waste time while waiting for the presences to show up. Immediately when they got to their cave, they turned to cultivation.


    Within seconds they enter their cultivation state, absorbing Spirit Qi from the air and circting the energy inside them.


    Afterward, only a mere five minutes passed.


    But at it was that mark, both Cain and Kali felt their cultivation already reached a critical juncture! Despite only cultivating for literal minutes, the sibling duo was already nearing a breakthrough!


    Even though Cain knows his cultivation is fast, it shouldn''t be this fast.


    This speed was simply breaking all rules of cultivation. If anybody were to witness this, they would be frightened to their cores.


    Cain could only reasonably assume because of their recent fight, it was pushing him to quickly breakthrough. Perhaps through actually using Spirit Qi for fights, the dragon charm subtlety activated?


    It was an intriguing thought, especially as he could sense Kali simrly reaching a breakthrough. She undeniably has a slower cultivation speed than him, so Cain pinpointed it all towards the Dragon Charm.


    However, Cain soon took his focus off from this. Answers couldeter; for now, he focused onpleting his breakthrough.


    With little to zero resistance, Cain pushed right through the invisible barrier blocking him from reaching the fifth level of the Spirit Opening Realm.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    A powerful shattered jolted Cain''s entire being. Spirit Qi rapidly infused in his tendons, bringing up his percentage ofpletion to seventy percent!


    Just like that, Cain achieved yet another breakthrough.


    Now, he felt even more monstrously stronger than before. Cain felt like if he faced those vicious lions and ck fur bears again, he could crush them all without Kali''s help.


    His dense Spirit Qi circted throughout his tendons like smooth water, showing zero traces of disrupted bnce. While on the outside, a small whirlpool of Spirit swirled at the top of Cain''s head.


    With his newfound breakthroughpleted, Cain took only a few seconds to adjust his power. He quickly calmed his boiling blood, itching to go out and experience another fight.


    Feeling entirely calm, Cain swung his eyes open, and the whirlpool above his head vanished.


    At that moment, before Cain could process his next move, his Soul Sense detected a significant change within Kali.


    Only seconds after he finished his breakthrough, Kali''s Spirit Qi had entirely changed once again.


    Now, she made it to the fourth level of the Spirit Opening realm!


    And though she is weaker than him, Cain could still feel a powerful energy radiating from her.


    But before that powerful energy got too loose, Kali quickly reigned it in. Afterward, she flung her eyes wide open; an abundance of joy was stered on her face.


    Snapping her gaze over to Cain, Kali spoke with a broad smile.


    "Ah-ha! I had a feeling this would happen! Previously, it nearly slipped my mind because I don''t know how to work this thing, but the Dragon Charm rapidly pushed us to a breakthrough after that fight."


    All thoughts and suspicions swirling within Cain''s mind were confirmed at that moment.


    So it really was their Dragon Charm!


    Really, this thing was an actual cheat for their cultivation. However, a new set of questions suddenly enter Cain''s mind over this revtion. He decided to ask,


    "I see, but did grandfather ever exin how this exactly works? And would it always be this easy for future levels?"


    "Hmmm¡­.let me see¡­."


    Kali''s expression briefly lit in ponderance for a few seconds before continuing on to say, "Well, grandfather ims because it''s our specific bloodline, the dragon charm will respond to our wishes. He never really gave detailed instructions. After all, we were basically useless in cultivation just hours ago. As forter levels¡­.most likely not. Grandfather vaguely exined starting from even the Profound Soul realm, there are many aspects to achieving breakthroughs."


    Cain crossed his arms, taking in Kali''s words. It seemed there''s a lot of things he and Kali don''t know about their Dragon Charm.


    And since it responds to their bloodline¡­.several ideas popped into Cain''s mind.


    But before he could contemte those ideas, Cain and Kali quickly snapped their attention to the cave''s entrance. Their Soul Senses detected that several presences finally decided to make themselves known.


    Loud, uncaring footsteps began to make their way into the cave, and soon enough, the one''s following from before appeared.


    "You two! Don''t resist if you don''t want to die ande with us."


    As soon as they appeared before the sibling duo''s eyes, an arrogant sounding voice shouted to them. The young man''s voice wasced with a slight chill of Killing Intent, showcasing he''s entirely serious about his words.


    Cain and Kali simply sat calmly while sizing up the presences before them.


    It was three young men all wearing brown leather armor and brandishing straight silver swords. Each of them had an entirely arrogant posture as if they already knew how this situation would end.


    On their faces as well were an attempt at a fierce expression, wanting to intimidate anyone by looks alone.


    In the face of these sudden intruders, Cain and Kali took one brief nce at each other.


    A spoken signal crossed between their eyes. Previously, the sibling duo felt some amount of danger from these men.


    But now?


    They barely felt any danger, and their intention to battle was quickly rising. Then, in apletely calm manner, Cain and Kali stood up.


    Not showing any kind of expression, Cain slowly asks, "Come with you? Just why should we do that, and who exactly are you?"


    "Since you''re ignorant, we have an obligation to properly exin."


    The brown leather armor man who spoke first opened his mouth again. His expression turned condescending as he continued to say,


    "We are from the Liang Tribe. One of the strongest powers around these woods. And as of now, our tribe requires some ves. That''s all you need to know. Now then, obedientlye along, and you won''t have to experience any pain."


    Hearing their exnation, on the outside, Cain and Kali kept their calm expression. But on the inside, the sibling duo felt a slight sensation of pure anger surge.


    Somebody actually dares to make them ves?! There''s no way even their bloodline could ept such a ridiculous thought!


    Cain was feeling even more peeved off than Kali. He never wants to be tightly controlled by anybody ever again.


    Furthermore, these leather armor men were simply too unreasonable. Just with their first meeting, these guys will either kill them or make them ves.


    Cain was well aware people in this universe are merciless. But experiencing it for himself allowed him to truly begin to feel despisement for arrogant people in this universe.


    It was at this moment, Cain had decided on his next target.


    No way in hell would he be anyone''s ve. Moreover, these leather armor men had just confirmed they would either injure them or kill if they resisted.


    A dignified look crossed Cain''s face as he thought, ''For what''s going to happen next, they would have only themselves to me!''


    Right then, instead of responding to the Liang Tribe''s men, Cain snapped his gaze back over to Kali again.


    "Are you ready?" He loudly spoke in an uncaring, cold tone.


    "After you." Kali''s expression and tone were simrly icy as she matched eyes with Cain.


    At the same time, the Liang Tribe men condescendingly shook their heads at the sibling duo action.


    The man in the center, the one who keeps on talking, the trio leader, pointed his sword straight at the sibling duo. Then, he began to gather his Spirit Qi, and his other two partners followed in his footsteps.


    The leader dangerously narrowed his eyes on the sibling duo as he started to say, "Tch, you two don''t realize your position, huh? Then don''t me us if we end up-"


    ''Hua!''


    Whatever contempt words the leader had would never be heard.


    As right in the middle of his spiel, Cain and Kali burst forward at immense speeds!


    A fierce gust of wind whipped past the Liang Tribe''s men, forcing them to squint their eyes.


    Fast, it was too fast! Cain''s speed was a blur in the leather armor men''s eyes; they couldn''t react at all.


    Without losing his momentum, Cain shed right near the leader and swung both of his fists out!


    Dense Spirit Qi filled his fist, causing both the leader and the man to his right side to feel an incredible sense of crisis. In a desperate attempt at defense, they raised their swords to block but was a step too slow.


    ''Bang, Bang!''


    "Arrg!!"


    Two miserable wails echoed out, apanied by two streaks of blood.


    The two leather armor men were flung like ragdolls as Cain''s fist caved their chest in, sending them crashing right into the cave walls.


    "Wha?!?"


    The only leather armor remaining standing was utterly bewildered. He wanted to process what had just happened but wasn''t given any chance to do so.


    Not when Kali appeared within a mere foot from him!


    "Die!" On pure survival instincts alone, the leather armor men frantically thrust his sword straight at Kali.


    Even though Kali was slower than Cain, she was still incredibly faster than these leather armor men.


    With a crazed smile splitting across her lips, she easily dodged the man''s sword and struck her fist squared on his chest!


    ''Bang!''


    "Arrg!!"


    Another groan of agony bounced off the cave''s wall as the leather armor man got sent flying like a cannonball.


    Blood gushed out of his mouth like a crimson stream as he brutally crushed deep into the cave''s wall.


    All in just a second, silence returned to the cave.


    Cain and Kali indifferently tossed their eyes at the brutal scene. Slight disappointment shed on their faces before quickly squashing it down.


    The three leather armor men stayed embedded into the walls, clutching their chests as copious amounts of blood flowed out of their mouths. None of the Liang Tribe men could understand what was going on.


    Their minds were reeling, thinking, ''how could this pretty boy and girl be so powerful!!''


    Indeed, these three were following the sibling duo for some time now. However, none of them saw their fight with the vicious beast.


    Initially, they believed the sibling duo had some sort of background going off their gorgeous faces and confident stature. But when they realized the sibling duo were just a pair of homeless cultivators, they all thought it was easy picking.


    Never could they have expected for mere Spirit Opening cultivators to erupt with this level of strength!


    The leader especially was cursing himself. His mind frantically wrapped, trying to ignore this mind-destroying pain and see a way out of here.


    But right at that moment, a sickening thump boomed into his ears.


    ''Chi!''


    Against the unbearable pain, the leader snapped his attention over to the noise. And his pupils dted in utter horror.


    Right in front of the leader''s eyes, Cain indifferently stood over one of the leather armor men.


    Cain''s right fist was stained with crimson blood as he had just smashed it upon the leather armor man''s head! The man''s head was now utterly mutted, having only pieces of flesh and bones while blood pooled out of him.


    Without any hesitation at all, Cain killed his first ever human being!

 Chapter 23 - Heading Out

    Looking down at the mutted corpse of his first kill, Cain calmly stared at it. He finally did it; he took the first proper step in this universe and killed another human.


    In order to ensure his own survival, he had to kill or risk bing a ve. And there wasn''t any chance in hell he would roll over and be some ve dog for some random organization in these woods.


    Thinking about this, Cain almost immediately realized something.


    He felt utterly indifferent to killing. Even as he''s staring up close to the gore that remained of the leather armor man, nothing bothered Cain.


    In fact, Cain was more so feeling slight sensations of disappointment over this fight. Disappointment in that this fight was as quickly as their fight with the vicious beasts.


    At this point, Cain was considering he may need to fight people at a higher level rather than the same level for a good challenge.


    Shaking his head at this thought, Cain then turned his attention to the leader. His indifferent cold eyes swept over the leader, gazing upon him as if was nothing but a bug on the road.


    "Yo-you!!"


    The leader waspletely warped with fear. Under that cold gaze, the leader felt like the grim reaper was pouring holes into his face.


    His fears started to frantically increase as Cain began to take slow steps over to him.


    At that moment, the leader''s mind was going a million miles per second. He obviously didn''t want to die, and in a desperate attempt to preserve his life, he began to beg.


    "Wa-wait! I-I-I-the Liang Tribe! They ca-"


    ''Chi!''


    Another sickening wet thump loudly echoed in the cave. Then, exactly like the previous boy, Cain smashed his fist straight on the leader''s head, causing it to explode in a gory mess of blood and bones.


    This was Cain''s second kill, and he cared little about it.


    In all honesty, Cain didn''t want to hear anything else that man had to say. He could tell the best information they would get out is there''s some organization named the Liang Tribe around these words.


    Anything further than that would be useless.


    Cain didn''t even see any spatial rings on these guys'' fingers, meaning they must''ve been some low-level grunts for that tribe.


    In the midst of his thoughts, Cain heard another wet thump bounce off the cave''s walls. Peerings his eyes over to the sound, he saw that Kali, just like him, finished off thest Liang Tribe man with a simple fist to his face.


    Also, just like him, Kali was entirely calm about performing her first kill. Hell, more than Cain actually, she let the disappointment she had clearly show on her face.


    "Huu¡­.just too weak." Kali lowly muttered under her breath.


    Being born and raised in one of the most luxurious organizations in the God Gxy, it was only to be expected she had zero qualms about killing. Especially considering she''s in a ce far lower than her imperial family.


    Once everything was finally done and over with it, Cain suddenly felt himself growing a smirk on his lips.


    It was at this moment he let go of any thoughts concerning his previous world. His distortedmon sense would fit just perfectly within this universe.


    Right then, Cain was broken from his thoughts as Kali began to stroll up to him. She was repeatedly shaking her head in evident disappointment while saying,


    "Well, brother, it seems wended up in too low of an area, or we''re just too strong. Cause I mean, this is still a top-tier Mortal in any case. So I''m thinking it''s a little bit of both."


    "To be fair, Kali, we are the grandchildren of Dragon Emperors and Empress." Cain nonchntly shrugged as if it couldn''t be helped. "If we''re equal level to someone, I doubt they can give us a decent challenge on this Mortal."


    Kali thinks it over for a moment before eventually shrugging her shoulders. Indeed, it would be more strange if they were to struggle hard with weak cultivators and vicious beasts only in the Spirit Opening realm.


    Taking her eyes off from Cain for a moment, Kali gazed around the cave. The putrid stench of blood and guts assaulted her nostrils, causing her to scrunch up her nose a bit.


    "Ehh¡­.I think we should find a new cave to cultivate in. There''s a chance more of those Liang Tribe men coulde here just in case people knew these three wereing here. Plus, it just in stinks here."


    Kali quickly turned her attention back towards the cave''s entrance and began slowly walking out.


    Nodding his head in agreement, Cain saddles right beside Kali, saying, "Sounds good. And maybe, we''ll meet some stronger people from that tribe that would want us to be ves."


    "Oh man, I really would like to see them try." Kali grew excited just at the thought of fighting even greater opponents.


    The same excitement swelled in Cain''s chest, also hoping they could find something to truly test their limits.


    Promptly then, Cain and Kali were back out in the open. The sibling duo searched their eyes through the woods before Cain randomly pointed a direction to go on.


    Because they had no maps, this was their only option to travel.


    If those Liang Tribe men actually had spatial rings, neither Cain nor Kali would have hesitated to rob their corpses.


    Unfortunately, it seemed they would need to aimlessly travel some more. But, considering they did meet with the Liang Tribe men, Cain and Kali did feel hopeful there may be more people around.


    Then, without any words, Cain and Kali set off in this random direction.


    ¡­.


    A couple of hours soon passed.


    During this time, Cain and Kali walked non stopped. With their vigor being far higher than any humans or any Early Spirit Opening cultivator, the sibling duo had actually traversed half a mile already.


    And neither of them was tired at all. It truly was like Cain and Kali already didn''t have a need for sleep.


    This aspect, while Cain found it helpful, felt a bit strange. He''s more than aware that once somebody gets into higher realms of cultivation, basic necessities get automatically taken off.


    Like the need for sleep, hunger, cleanliness, or anything like this, Qi energy could do most of the work.


    The odd thing for Cain was the fact that Spirit Qi is the weakest and most rudimentary of Qi energy.


    Although they could go far longer than the average mortal without basic necessities, an average Spirit Opening cultivation would still need to take the time to eventually do so.


    Cain learned all of this from Kali.


    Just like him, Kali also found it a bit strange that they seemed to have this bundle of overflowing energy. However, she simply attributed it to the fact that they do have a Dragon God bloodline and a Dragon body.


    She ims this is but one of the many superior differences they have over other races.


    Cain could only wryly smile at her words, realizing that the longer their journey continues, the more of Kali''s slumbering dragon pride emerges.


    Focusing back on the present, Cain was just about to stop Kali and tell her they should pick a cave around here. He deemed it was far enough from the cave, and it seemed like there wasn''t anyone else around this area.


    But as he opened his mouth to speak, he abruptly snapped his attention towards his right. At the same time, Kali also whipped her gaze in the same direction as Cain.


    Finally, after all of this time, the sibling duo perceived multiple presences!


    And the sensation they felt from this group caused a battle-hungry smile to split on both Cain and Kali''s faces.


    This time, they both felt a true sense of danger from this group. They weren''t overwhelmingly strong nor pathetically weak. It was at the right level for Cain and Kali to truly experience some satisfaction while fighting.


    "Great¡­.great! I can sense it, Cain. None of them are too strong and are just enough. After all this walking, it''s time for us to stretch our bones, shall we?"


    "Of course, but first."


    Cain had suddenly summoned his Chaotic Emerald. Quickly he injected his soul energy into the Chaotic Emerald, seizing an abundance of Chaos Energy.


    After only a second, Cain released two Chaos Energy rays into his and Kali''s body. He instantly performed Chaotic Concealment, masking their levels to everyone''s senses.


    Cain had then de-summoned the Chaotic Emerald while saying, "With this, we should safely assess the situation first. Even for us, I don''t want to go into full charge. The group here are most likely more organized since they''re more of them."


    "Got it." Kali readily agreed.


    Then very quietly and slowly, Cain and Kali got close to those multiple presences. They both had a feeling it would be more of the Liang Tribe men but couldn''t rule out the possibility of some other power around here.


    Soon enough, the sibling duo got close until they were 200 feet away from their group.


    Then, they both sneakily hid behind a ratherrge tree that perfectly covered up their visage.


    Slowly peeking out from the tree, Cain and Kali specifically directed Spirit Qi into their eyes. A slight stinging pain that caused the sibling duo to narrow their eyes coursed between them.


    In exchange for this slight sting, Cain and Kali could see marginally better than before. And honing their sights in the presences ahead, their previous suspicions were proven right.


    200 feet ahead looked to what Cain found simr to an army campsite. Although, the difference here was the fact that these tents were all muchrger and had a better design.


    And walking around this camp area where three men Cain and Kali did not know but could recognize.


    For as these three men were wearing the same brown leather armor design as the ones they killed in theirst cave.

 Chapter 24 - Friendly Passerby

    ''Most obviously some operation is going¡­.maybe that Liang tribe is in some sort of conflict.'' Cain was making several astute observations while analyzing the campsite ahead.


    He noticed several critical things that led him to believe that this Liang Tribe may be in a conflict with another power.


    Firstly, these three brown leather armor men were all making coordinated lines around the campsite. They all seemed to be on the utmost alert as if they''re expecting an attack at any time.


    His second reasoning came in the form of what lies at the center of the campsite. A glowing brown g that appeared to be several meters tall stood rooted right at their center. Inscribed on the g part was a unique symbol Cain never saw before in his life.


    When Cain focused his Soul Sense on the g, he had even perceived a slight sensation of energy from it.


    Even if Cain didn''t have that meeting with those previous Liang Tribe men, this campsite alone would''ve still caught his interest.


    Beyond what''s shown here, Cain had also sensed two more presences slumbering inside two of the tents. And one of those presences felt the strongest out of them all. Cain assumed that had to be their Leader.


    "Say, should we promptly start trouble? Or mess around a little bit." Kali quietly whispered to Cain, waking him from his own thoughts.


    She kept her eyes glued on the campsite, suspecting some conflict is urring around this area. Although, her suspicions were only on the surface level. Kali was more anticipating the inevitable fight that will happen between them.


    ncing over to Kali, Cain took a moment to think of a decision. With little to zero information, he decided it wouldn''t be wrong to mess around a bit.


    With his mind quickly made up, Cain gave a small calming smile and told Kali, "Let''s at least give them a chance and act as a friendly passerby just looking for directions. This way, we can either get information or get another chance to stretch out our bones."


    "Alright. Let''s go." Kali turned calmer as she prepared to go up.


    Once both Cain and Kali collected themselves, they began to casually stroll up to the campsite.


    The sibling duo walked in a simple nonchnt manner. If anyone were to spot them, they wouldn''t think they''re a pair who''s either strong or have a high lust for battle.


    Then, once the sibling duo reached 50 feet from the campsite, one of the Liang Tribe men immediately snapped his attention over to them.


    "Halt you two! Do not resist ande with me!"


    The Liang Tribe man strolled up to the sibling duo in an intimidatingly aggressive manner. His voice was loud, filled with power from Spirit Qi energy.


    As the Liang Tribe man got close to Cain and Kali, he felt zero apprehension of danger about them. In fact, he could barely feel any power at all from them.


    With their looks and nearly nonexistent energy, the Liang Tribe man knew these two would be suitable for them.


    Under normal circumstances, the Liang Tribe man expected Cain and Kali to be shaking with fear and worry.


    However, he didn''t see any of that from the sibling duo.


    Even when he got dangerously near them, there wasn''t even a hint of concern on either of their faces.


    "Ah, we mean no harm, really. We''re just two travelers looking to ask some questions." Cain calmly exined.


    He and Kali even put on their best friendly smile, truly showing they have no intentions of causing any trouble.


    The Liang Tribe man had only disdainfully snorted in response. "You can ask what you want when youe back with me. I will cut straight to the point, The great power Liang Tribe is in need of some ves. No matter how weak you are, it would be best if you don''t resist. Otherwise, don''t me me if I end up identally breaking something."


    "I see¡­.quite domineering, are we? Well then, if you''re not going to answer us, we won''t stick around. Let''s go, brother."


    Kali didn''t even wait for the Liang Tribe man''s reaction. She promptly turned on her heels alongside Cain and began walking off in the same casual manner.


    Neither of them had even taken a second nce back at the Liang Tribe man.


    At the same time they began walking back, the Liang Tribe man swiftly took out his sword. "Tch, little brats, how ignorant you must be of the situation. It seems you two need to be taught the ways of the world."


    As he spoke, the Liang Tribe man''s killing intent ferociously surged. With the current pressure he was releasing, he expected the sibling duo to go still like statues.


    But when seeing that Cain and Kali basically ignore him, the man''s eyes dangerously narrowed.


    Right then, the Liang Tribe man was about to burst forward and pierce his sword through Cain''s body, uncaring whether he lives or dies.


    However, as soon as he tensed his body, a horrifying dreadful feeling forced the man to stop dead in his tracks.


    A burst of cold sweat pooled down the man''s face like a freezing waterfall. His breathing shortened as an immense swirl of fear took hold of him.


    This terrifying feeling¡­.it was like death was right near him!


    Then, before the Liang Tribe man could even process what was going on, a ghostly shadow shed right in front of his face.


    ''Chi!''


    Blood squirted out like a red stream, and the man felt a tremendous pain in his chest.


    On instinct, the man shot his eyes down to his chest and his pupils shrunk to tiny needle dots. Like his body was nothing but soft tofu, Cain had easily torn his fist right into his chest!


    "Ah-Ahhh!?! Ho-how?!"


    The Liang Tribe man was warped with fear and pain. His body has been tempered by Spirit Qi for several levels. Against weaker foes, he shouldn''t be harmed at all!


    Furthermore, the man couldn''t even stimte his Spirit Qi anymore. Cain''s own dense Spirit Qi was heavily overpowering his.


    Watching the man groan in agony and struggle upon his fist, Cain only gave a simple smirk. He didn''t bother wasting any more words and struck out with his other fist at lightning speed.


    Without any resistance, Cain brutally smashed the Liang Tribe man''s head, effectively killing him one hit.


    Once he was dead, Cain pulled out his bloody fist and indifferently watched as the man''s corpse fell to the ground.


    "Lian!! You bastards!!"


    And at the very moment Lian''s corpse touched the ground, a mighty shout reverberated in the area.


    "An attack! Kill them!" Three other shouts immediately followed up after the first one.


    Right then, from 100 feet away, four brown leather armor men rushed towards Cain and Kali at incredible speeds.


    Each of them was spouting fierce expressions, spewing out malicious killing intent that wrapped around the sibling duo like a hurricane.


    Cain and Kali didn''t waste any words. They surged their Spirit Qi and sted forward in a head-on charge!


    In that instance, both Cain and Kali became blurry shadows to the Liang Tribe men.


    "Wha??"


    The strongest one among the four suddenly mmed on the brakes as he lost sight of the sibling duo. Right then, before he could sense where they went, two loud impacts sounded out.


    ''Bang, Bang!''


    "Arrgh!!"


    Apanying the impacts were two horrific wails that sounded like the squeals of death. Blood sputtered out like crimson droplets, dying the nearby trees and grounds.


    All in a single second, without the Leader being able to react, two of the Liang Tribe men were tossed into trees like broken ragdolls.


    They both slumped to the ground, blood pouring out of their mouths, their bodies sparsely twitching.


    "Th-this?! What the hell?!"


    The Leader was fraught with pure horror. That speed! It was simply unimaginable! Even though he''s the strongest, he wouldn''t be able to attain such crazed speeds at his current level.


    But before the man could fully process those attacks, another sickening impact sounded out, and blood burst out like a water balloon.


    Only a second after the first two men got struck, the third man right beside the Leader was sent crashing into another tree. His state was the same as the others, blood pooling out of his mouth and his body sparsely twitching.


    Finally then, it was like a bomb went off in the Leader''s mind.


    "Ah-Ahh!!"


    ''Hua!''


    A strong energy released from the Leader''s body as he desperately retreated a hundred feet back.


    Once at a fair distance away, he finally saw just who were the terrifying figures attacking them. His eyes were full of fear while staring at Cain and Kali, who had blood dripping from their hands.


    Suppressing the overwhelming fear surging in his heart, the Leader red at the sibling duo and roared out, "Just who-who are you?! Are you with the Kong n?!"


    Cain and Kali exchange a brief knowing look with each other. Their lips slightly curved up before turning their attention back on the Leader.


    "No, we don''t know anything about the Kong n. We''re just random passersby wanting our questions answered. Too bad for our question, one of your men was nning on maiming us just because we didn''t want to be your ve."


    Cain calmly exined. At any time, he could quickly crush this man''s life. But, he just wanted a little bit more information before doing so.


    "Is-it that right?" The Leader couldn''t get rid of the shakiness in his voice.


    And realistically, how could he? Both of these kids could instantly kill his men, and he can''t sense their level at all! He wasn''t sure if he could win or even safely escape.


    In that instance, the Leader made a split decision, putting on a seemingly amicable smile while saying, "Look, I know we started off wrong, but with what you showed, I''m sure we can get along quite well. In these woods, my Liang Tribe is a superior power to all. We only have one rivaling power, which is the Kong n, but soon enough, we will eliminate them. And you see, if you two join the Liang Tribe as extra fighters, then you''re rewa-"


    "Extra fighters? You truly mean extra ves, no? Do you think we will be fool by sweet-sounding words?"


    Cain sharply interrupted with a deathly cold tone. His eyes re daggers at the Leader, inscribing him with fearsome pressure.


    The Leader surprisingly still kept his smile and began saying, "Is that right? Well in that c-"


    Suddenly then, the Leader interrupted himself, swinging his sword out of his scabbard in an instant.


    Upon releasing his sword, the Leader''s energy grew powerful! At the same time, a bright blue energy covered his sword. The energy quickly gathered at the de''s tip, and the Leader immediately unleashed a blue-ray energy beam towards Cain and Kali!


    "Spirit Qi attack!"


    Kali instinctively shouted, her eyes lighting up with intrigue.


    The Spirit Qi beam traveled fast, but Cain and Kali were even quicker.


    With a sway of their bodies, Cain and Kali leaped off in separate directions, easily dodging the powerful Spirit Qi beam.


    And soon as Cain''s feet touched the ground, he rushed right towards the Leader!


    "Yo-Die!!"


    The Leader nearly lost his wits seeing Cain frantically charge at him. He instantly swung his sword again, unleashing another Spirit Qi beam.


    Cain didn''t slow down his charge at all, only increasing his speed and easily dodging the Spirit Qi beam by swaying his body a bit to the right.


    Then, without stopping, Cain went for a direct sh, brazenly swinging his fist towards the Leader.


    Despite it only being a simple fist, it brought upon a great pressure for the Leader. He only had a split second to react. With his survival instincts frantically going off, he tore his sword straight down towards Cain''s mighty fist.


    ''Bang!''


    Fist met sword in a chaotic collision. Waves of powerful Spirit Qi burst all around them, kicking up the wind in a frenzied whirlwind.


    "Geh!!"


    From the sh, the Leader took numerous steps back. Blood was leaking out his mouth, and a tyrant energy was wreaking havoc through his whole body.


    After twenty hard steps back, the Leader forcefully suppressed the pain and energy. He snapped his gaze up and immediately became fraught with horror once again.


    Despite shing with a sword covered with powerful Spirit Qi, Cain barely looked like he was affected.


    From the sh, Cain had only taken three steps back and felt a slight sting on his knuckles.


    Smirking just a bit, Cain matched his eyes with the fearful Leader and pointed his fist out.. "What''s wrong? I was expecting more from you."

 Chapter 25 - Feeling Alive

    Hearing Cain''s mocking words and harsh tone, the Leader honestly didn''t know how to respond to this. His brain almost shut down just from their earlier collision.


    Just what kind of monstrous body does this boy have?!


    To sh with a weapon filled with Spirit Qi energy was a ridiculous concept to him. That kind of attack can slice through boulders or weak metals!


    Realistically this terrifying boy should''ve had his hand sliced right off. But, instead, only a very slight bruise was on Cain''s knuckles.


    The Leader desperately tried to suppress the waves of fear and anxiety bubbling in his heart. Although, no matter how hard he tried, his voice still became shaky as he said,


    "H-how?! Just what are you?! I''m at thete stage and you¡­.I can''t even sense your level?!"


    Cain simply looked at the frantic Leader with a calm smile. It was at this moment he finally knew why people love to be arrogant in these universes.


    This feeling of absolute superiority, controlling one''s life in the palms of his hand was incredible!


    Cain never felt so alive in his life!


    Perhaps it was cruel that he derives enjoyment from another one''s suffering and fear. But Cain didn''t care a single bit whether this was morally right or wrong.


    In any case, this Leader and his squad were crueler than him. If he was a simple naive and weak cultivator, he would''ve been subjected to very or death.


    Cain already deduced that people like this can only be taught through extreme acts of violence.


    And after taking only a moment to enjoy this superiority feeling, Cain decided to end this.


    Without saying anything more, Cain burst from his spot, soaring towards the Leader at incredible speeds!


    "Yo-you!! Ahh!! Die!!"


    The Leader finally became fully crazed against Cain. His eyes turned scarlet as he came to a dangerous decision.


    If he''s going to die, he will at least bring this abnormally powerful boy with him!


    In an instant, the Leader stimted his blood essence and ferociously bit down on his tongue!


    ''Puff~!''


    Bright crimson blood sprayed all over his sword. And at that moment, the Leader''s power crazily soared! A tremendous pressure burst from his body and whipped around his general area.


    Wanting to desperately kill Cain, the Leader had justbusted his blood essence!


    In exchange for permanently damaging his cultivation, his prowess grew to an unprecedented level.


    Right then, the Spirit Qi on his sword shimmered an even brighter glow. The air seemed to wrap around his sword like a storm as he held it up high and then violently swung it down, plunging it straight towards Cain!


    ''This power!'' Even though Cain was still confident, he was just a bit shocked at how much power the Leader was currently emitting.


    Combusting one''s blood essence really shouldn''t be ignored. It''s a move that will let anyone temporarily break their limits, pushing them far beyond anything they could achieve before.


    However, this didn''t deter Cain in the slightest. In fact, his smile only grew more battle-hungry.


    To meet the Leader''s newfound power head-on, Cain pushed forth all the Spirit Qi in his body to its absolute limit!


    ''Hua!''


    In an instant, a boundless aura whipped out of Cain as he used all of his energy at once. His powerful aura directly shed with the Leader, causing an even strong air storm to swirl around them.


    At the same time, Cain''s right fist got covered in a dim blue glow.


    And without any hesitation or fear, Cain swung his fist straight at the Leader''s brightly glowing sword.


    A maddening smile split across the Leader''s face seeing Cain''s action. This time, he truly believed that Cain''s fist, no, his entire arm will burst into a gory mess!


    However, Cain''s following action stunned the Leader to his core.


    At the veryst second, before Cain struck his sword, he suddenly snapped his palm wide open.


    ''Bang!''


    The sound of two metals shing against each other reverberated in the woods.


    Relying on just his bodily physique and pure Spirit Qi energy, Cain had actually caught the Leader''s blood essence fueled sword!


    The Leader and even Kali stilted, their gazes unable to leave Cain''s palm.


    "Holy hell, brother! Talk about shy!"


    Kali couldn''t keep her mouth shut, blurting out praise as her eyes widened in awe. Even though she knows Cain has Dragon God''s blood flowing in his veins, this kind of power is just too overwhelming!


    As for the Leader, he was in a simr state as Kali but for entirely opposite reasons.


    Right when Cain caught his sword, all of his energy dispersed in an instant! Following up on that, an overwhelming flow of tyrannical Spirit Qi drilled into him, causing his whole body to bleed out.


    The pain was unbearable, but the Leader couldn''t even focus on that. He felt like his world shattered when Cain bare handedly caught his de.


    "Nice attack. But, it''s over." Cain''s words were like an executioner.


    Without waiting any longer, he swung out his other fist, crashing it into the Leader''s face. Blood burst out like a fountain as Cain smashed the Leader''s head, causing it to be mutted flesh.


    Once the Leader was dead, his sword lost all power, reverting back to its original state.


    Cain had then released his grip, letting the Leader''s corpse and sword crash to the ground.


    When Cain''s hand was freed, a fresh trail of blood leaked from the center of his palm. Quickly looking towards his hand, Cain saw there was now a considerably long wound splitting the center of his palm wide open.


    Typically, for any other Spirit Opening cultivator, this kind of wound would be minor. At the very least, Spirit Qi would be able to eventually stop the bleeding until properly healing items were used.


    But for Cain, his wound stopped bleeding near instantaneously. Furthermore, he did feel pain, but it wasn''t anything he hadn''t experienced before.


    Without the full context of the scene, anybody would think this was a minor injury in battle.


    However, if people were to know Cain stopped ate Spirit Opening cultivatorbusted blood essence attack with his bare handings, jaws would drop through the floor.


    Even more shocking is the fact Cain was barely injured at all from such an insane move.


    Right then, as Cain inspected his palm, bing shocked over his own body''s regenerative abilities, a gust of wind brushed past him.


    He blinked his eyes only to see Kali standing right in front of him. Her expression was a mix of awe and concern.


    Immediately then, the worry won over Kali as she said in a concerning tone, "Truly, that was amazing, Cain! But really, that was kind of a huge risk to meet his attack head-on like that, even for us. Still, you are ok, right?"


    Immediately when Kali saw blood leaking from Cain''s hand, it was like a jolt rushed through her entire being. She may have a thirst for battle, but Cain''s safety took priority over everything.


    Cain could only let loose a warm smile over his dear sister''s concerns. It truly felt nice to have somebody care so intently for him.


    "I''m alright. Just a little bit bruised, but it seems like my bloodline is taking care of it. By the way, Kali, just what was that guy level? He mentioned something about being at the Late-stage, and you have more experience identifying these levels."


    Cain asked, intently remembering that throwaway line the Leader said in his horror shock. Depending on Kali''s answer, he believed they have another valuable asset for their journey.


    "Oh that? Well, just the simple fact he could send out Qi attacks puts him at the seventh level. Plus, I''ve also confirmed it. He was indeed a seventh-level Spirit Opening cultivator."


    Kali exined after taking a moment to recall their fight.


    At that moment, Cain began to remember critical details about the Spirito Opening realm.


    At the seventh level, a cultivator would refine 40% of their Main Qi Veins with Spirit Qi. Once this process was done, an entirely new change would be granted.


    Within the lower part of their stomach, their dantian and Qi Sea will form at the same time.


    Forming the dantian is a cultivator critical step intopleting transforming their bodies. The dantian would be essential for a cultivator''s entire lifespan no matter what level they achieve.


    And forming the Qi Sea is a representation of one''s innate Martial Talent and a gateway to the more profound abilities of the Spirit Opening realm.


    Depending on how wide and deep one''s Qi Sea is would showcase how great their Martial Talent is. This would also serve as the way for one to directly pull Spirit Qi from their Qi Sea, transfer it through their Main Qi Veins, and send out devastating Qi attacks!


    Another ability that is gained at the seventh level is developing Qi Sense.


    A cultivator''s brain would simrly experience a tremendous transformation, allowing them to gain ess to Spiritual Sensory ability.


    The Spiritual Sensory ability is one''s Qi Sense. This will allow any cultivator to perceive life signatures far away from them, detect cultivation levels and give them an easy timeprehending the world''s form of energies.


    Realistically, with such overwhelming advantages, a fifth-level Spirit Opening cultivator like Cain shouldn''t stand a chance against the Leader.


    However, despite all odds stacked against him, Cain stood victorious.


    Right then, Cain was interrupted from his thoughts when Kali began to speak again, telling him, "Not only was the Leader at a higher level, his goons were too. Three were at the sixth level, and one other was at the fifth level. Yet, despite their great odds, who won in the end? So, you know what this means, Cain?"


    "Ourbat prowess¡­.we have level skipping talent!"


    Cain immediately connected the dots. His eyes brightly lit up in shock at this news.


    Because he couldn''t correctly identify levels with his Soul Sense, Cain simply had no idea to tell if he was fighting above his realm.


    But with Kali''s confirmation, it seems his and her Martial Talents were more profound than Cain could have realized.. And this excited him like there was no tomorrow.

 Chapter 26 - Spoils Of Battle

    "Yep! We sure are talented, Cain. In fact, I''m pretty sure by what we just showed today, we can shock almost everyone back at home." Kali had a slightly smug tone when talking.


    Her eyes were shimmering with pride as she recalled that monumental scene of Cain so easily catching that seventh-level cultivator''s blood essence sword.


    Thinking back on it, Kali wasn''t sure at all if she could recreate that.


    Even if she was at the same level as Cain, Kali could fathom that neither herbat prowess nor bodily strength is that insanely high. All of this just shined a new light on Cain in Kali''s eyes.


    Of course, Kali had always respected her younger brother. But after that move, she gained even more respect and slight admiration.


    When observing Cain''s reaction, Kali could also spot the same amount of pride emerging within her eyes as well. It truly felt great to have someone almost constantly on the same wavelength.


    But before either of them basked in their victories too much, Kali decided to put some things in perspective.


    Her expression turned calmer, more analytical as she then said, "But let''s not get too much of a big head, brother. You see, there are numerous special geniuses across all God Gxies that can also skip levels. Of course, they''re nowhere near as much as average cultivators or even the average genius, but they are there. Hell, all of our direct siblings have skippingbat prowess."


    Kali''s words caused Cain to quicklye down from his high of victory. His mind simrly turned critical about their talentedbat prowess. Several questions popped into his mind as he then asked,


    "I wonder then¡­.you say there are not too many geniuses that can skip level, so there is some kind of ranking list for them? And what''s the highest level somebody has ever skipped?"


    "Let''s see¡­.well actually, it''s very umon to encounter special geniuses who can skip levels. I mean, though our direct siblings can skip levels, it''s only them in our whole younger generation that can achieve this. The only other person that has this talent is the Crown Prince. As for the highest level¡­.not sure at all. In the mortal realm, it''s pretty easy to describe. But for the divine realm? There are just too many factors that goes in withbat. At the very least, these geniuses can skip two small levels." Kali exined.


    She wanted to go into more detail but what she knows is mainly from her grandfather. And since she had limited ess to her own cultivation at that time, she could only go off from what she heard around their Pce.


    Besides this way, Kali had no other options to turn to. None of her siblings or even her direct parents found it would do good to adequately exin it to her.


    This is why Kali had a bit of a helpless look as she struggled to exin it more in-depth to Cain.


    "Ah, very interesting indeed, but let''s not focus on this too much, Kali."


    Cain decided to stop Kali from thinking over this. He certainly was intrigued, but the divine realm cultivation won''te for a long time for them.


    Focusing his mind on the present, Cain took a look around the campsite. His eyes crossed over the several tents here and then said to Kali, "Let''s look around here. Since those people were iming they''re from some great power, they surely would have something valuable here."


    Heeding Cain''s words, Kali too began inspecting her sights around the campsite.


    Truthfully, she didn''t have that much hope in whatever they have here since the Liang Tribe seemed like an average tier power. But, she does recognize they are in need of information.


    After a few short moments of looking around, Kalinded her sights on thergest tent in the campsite.


    "Let''s just immediately go for the biggest one here. Don''t think the small fires will have anything that valuable."


    Kali pointed her fingers to the tent while shrugging her shoulders.


    Cain tossed his gaze in the same direction and gave a silent nod in agreement.


    The sibling duo had then strolled over to the Leader''s tent and walked right inside without any fear at all.


    For a low-level area like this, it would basically be impossible for any group to have some sort of unique defense system. Aware of this, Cain and Kali didn''t hesitate to go through everything in the Leader''s tent.


    While searching, Cain could admit the interior of the tent was top ss.


    At least, it is undoubtedly better than anything in his previous homeworld. Not that he ever was in an army camp before, but he does remember the pictures he saw online.


    And as Cain took notice of the interior design, Kali immediately strolled right over to the only desk in the tent.


    Upon the desk was a single spatial ring that looked like it was in the middle of being used.


    An amusing thought crossed Kali''s mind as she assumed they must''ve attacked while the Leader was busy with whatever he was doing.


    Picking up the Spatial Ring, Kali used her Soul Sense to do a quick inspection.


    Momentster, she promptly detected something intriguing. Pouring just a sliver of her Spirit Qi inside the ring, Kali directly grabbed what intrigued her the most.


    A dim purple glow lit up the ring, and an orange orb appeared on the center of Kali''s palm.


    When seeing the orb, Kali''s eyes immediately went wide-eyed. "So I guessed correctly. A beast core! This is great! And¡­.there''s even more of this in here."


    "Hm? So you already found something good?"


    Cain strolled up right beside Kali. His eyes gazed all over the beast cores, feeling a bit surprised.


    This beat core had a unique design, with exotic-looking symbols inscribed at the center of it.


    But more interesting than the design was the pulse of energy radiating off from the beast core. This energy felt entirely different to Spirit Qi. It felt far more wild and intense, as if he was getting sucked into a violent whirlpool.


    At that moment, Cain started to recall what precisely a beast core is.


    A beast core onlyes out of powerful tier vicious beasts. Typically, only a peak tier vicious beast can develop a beast core.


    The beast core would signify that the vicious beast is nearing the verge of breaking through to another tier. Unlike all other races in the universe, vicious beasts cultivate through their developing their beast cores.


    None of them had any Qi Veins and only needed to gather energy to break through to the next realm.


    The orange color orb in Kali''s hands represented that the beast was equivalent to either ate or peak stage Spirit Opening cultivator.


    There were many uses for beast cores. However, its most impressive uses are mainly for cultivation and can be helpful for even divine tier cultivators.


    "Yea, it seems like the leader was better than we thought if he can get his hands on something like this."


    Kali remarked in a slight impressive tone, her hands caressing around the Spirit Opening beast core.


    Since the Leader had even a beast core in his ring, Cain was curious about what else he had.


    He put his mind off the beast core for a moment and ask Kali, "Anything else interesting they have in there?"


    "Hmmm¡­.let''s see¡­." Kali searched with her Soul Sense again.


    The main thing this Spatial ring had was beast cores. But Kali did detect one item that had no energy following out of it. She pulled this item out, and a considerably big map appeared on her hands.


    Spreading the map on the desk so both her and Cain could see, the sibling duo did a brief scan over.


    A sense of tion filled them both as the map detailed the directions towards the Liang Tribe and the general area of some organization named the Kong n.


    The map was exceedingly detailed. It showed where they were at currently and multiple routes andndmarks the sibling duo could take to travel around these woods.


    "Well now, we finally got something to collect our bearings. Anything else useful?" Cain wasn''t expecting that much more, but he was slightly hopeful.


    Putting her Soul Sense back in the Spatial Ring, Kali did some more digging around. Unfortunately, this time, she didn''t yield back great results.


    "Eh. There are only like low-quality healing pills that we can honestly just rely on our dragon bodies over these pills. A bunch of other beast cores aaand¡­.nothing else, really." Kali told with a nonchnt shrug.


    With that cleared up, Cain''s attention turned back on the beast core. He was vaguely aware of their many uses, but Kali didn''t exactly exin it in full detail yet. So he decided to ask then,


    "Alright then. For now, Kali, can you give me a quick rundown on what these beast cores can do again?"


    "In simplest terms, they''re used as exchange currency. But many would rather use these cores on themselves for cultivation. It''s one of the quickest ways to gain energy, even faster than crystal beads. But these corese with a great coss. These would mess up somebody''s foundation even more than Crystal Beads. Still, with this, we can gain a stable ie and preserve the Crystal Beads we brought."


    Kali was just about to put away the beast core when she finished talking.


    However, right as she began to do so, a sudden idea sprang into Cain''s mind. He instantly recalled their Dragon Charms and their wondrous effects on cultivation.


    Since their Dragon Charm can help them breakthrough by engaging in battles, couldn''t this also help with the profound energy in beast cores or even Crystal Beads?


    As far as he and Kali know, their grandfather never exined their Dragon Charm''s full benefits and effects. So possibly, Cain believed he could find another great shortcut to their cultivation.


    With a n in mind, Cain stopped Kali, telling her, "Before you put that away, let me try something with the Dragon Charm."


    Kali looked over to Cain, a bit confused for just a moment before her mind instantly connected the dots.


    "Oh-Oh! So you want to experiment with this? I was thinking about this, but I don''t really have a good grasp of the Dragon Charm. But, of course, you seemed better proficient with it, Cain, so here you go."


    Muttering out thanks, Cain took the beast core into his hand and brought out his Dragon Charm from his Spatial Ring.


    Like Kali assumed, Cain could indeed control the Dragon Charm far better than she can.


    At this point, he could at least use his soul energy to stimte the Dragon Charm, causing it to activate. Furthermore, he could also feel the sensations the Dragon Charm uses to speed up his cultivation.


    In one hand was his Dragon Charm and in his other hand was the beast core.


    Then, with a thought, Cain activated his Dragon Charm, and instead of letting its energy sensation flow into him, he carefully directed it towards the beast core.

 Chapter 27 - Peak Breakthroughs

    Kali stood still and patiently, waiting in bated anticipation for whatever her brother was attempting to do.


    At this moment, she almost wished they did take their journey a step slower to gain more information from their grandfather.


    But at the same time, she also saw it as a bad idea.


    Compared to their grandmother, Kali wasn''t all too sure if their grandfather could keep their secret lockdown.


    As the Ancient Dragon Emperor, he still had numerous responsibilities despite having already stepped down from his Emperor position. While with Shi Wei, she had far more free reign in her duties.


    Furthermore, Kali couldn''t deny a sense of wonder in discovering things all on their own. It felt far more aplishing than having everything inlyid out before them.


    As Kali rummaged on her thoughts, a few seconds already passed.


    Throughout this small duration, Cain remained utterly still. His Dragon Charm was activated, but only a faint white Light shimmered from it. A far cry from how he could usually make it brightly react.


    For a moment there, Kali believed it would take Cain a bit more time than usual to perform something stunning.


    However, her thoughts immediately changed the very next second.


    ''Chi!''


    In an abrupt instant, both Cain''s Dragon Charm and the beast core shined an intense white Light!


    Kali had to squint her eyes from the sheer intensity. Questions began to ring in her mind, so Kali inspected the beast core with her Soul Sense.


    And immediately upon sensing it, Kali was left stunned. ''The core''s energy, it''s changing so fast?!''


    There wasn''t any mistake. From her Soul Sense, Kali could perceive that the berserk quality of the beast core''s profound energy was rapidly changing at sonic speeds!


    Cain didn''t even notice Kali''s reaction. He kept his focus in directing the sensation from his Dragon Charm into the beast core.


    Soon enough, he shattered through what felt like an invisible barrier protecting the beast core.


    And from there, the Dragon Charm worked its magic, purifying the beast core''s profound energy to absolute perfection!


    Then, after only a couple of seconds, Cain sensed he couldn''t fill the beast core anymore.


    Once he reached that threshold, he cut off his Dragon Charm, causing it to lose its bright shimmer. At the same time, the once orange beast core now has a permanent white Light aura engulfing it.


    Focusing his gaze on the newly changed beast core, Cain was quite pleased with the result.


    Now, the energy he sensed from the beast core was no longer muddy or imperfect. Instead, it was as pure as the energy flowing within the air.


    A sense of tion swelled inside Cain. With this, he got yet another tremendous cheat that will let him and Kali quickly tear through this Mortal!


    Suddenly then, Cain was taken out of his thoughts when he felt Kali grasped his shoulder.


    "This¡­.this energy! So pure, as pure as the air! With this, we can safely cultivate the energy without worrying about our foundation. Just¡­.how did you do it, brother?"


    Kali couldn''t even take her eyes off the beast core as she spoke words of praise. She honestly didn''t know what to think. It was like Cain was a constant bag full of world-shattering surprises!


    Kali was sure if this ability was known to the world, it would make even the most powerful of Divine Tier cultivators go green with greed.


    "I''m not exactly sure how it happened. I''m just assuming that with the unfathomable blood essence of our Dragon Ancestors, it should be enough to purify something like this. And thankfully, it seems that I was right."


    Cain offered the best exnation he could. But truthfully, even he wasn''t sure what exactly was going on.


    During this entire process, it was very vague, just barely noticeable, but Cain did feel his Chaotic Emerald slightly pulsate.


    Even though it was only a slight pulsate, Cain took that moment to heart. And from it, he couldn''t exactly tell if it was Chaos Energy or just purely the power from the Dragon Charm that purified the beast core.


    After all, the Chaotic Emerald is directly connected to his soul, so it wouldn''t be surprising if Chaos Energy was the underlying reason for this change.


    Whatever the actual cause was, Cain made a mental note to experiment with this very soon.


    "Hue~. Really brother, you just make everything sound so easy." Kali had a slightly wry smile.


    At this point, she really needs to get used to seeing shocking things from her brother.


    Shaking her head at just how rapidly Cain is changing, Kali had then morphed her expression to be a bit serious. She continued to say,


    "But seriously, I don''t think I need to say it. But still, only we can know about this ability. Even I dread to think what would happen if anyone were to know you can do this."


    Cain seriously nodded at Kali''s advice while also shing the purified beast core into his spatial ring. He didn''t need to be told twice about the violent greed almost every being in this merciless universe has.


    Focusing his attention back around the tent, Cain then told Kali, "Alright, let''s clear whatever else is out in this campsite. Afterward, let''s just use the beast cores we get here to quicken our cultivation. Like you said, Kali, there''s not much we can do in this realm. And we actually don''t have that much time for leisure."


    Initially, Kali was all for relying on themselves to advance through their cultivation. But with the many benefits of their Dragon Charm, she relented from that path and epted their cultivation going immensely fast.


    Moreover, three months truly isn''t a long time for cultivation.


    For most, this would just be an extended closed-door cultivation session that goes by in the blink of an eye.


    With this in mind, Kali found it incredibly amusing how she and her dear brother will be shooting through the Mortal Tier of cultivation like it was nothing.


    Although this way, she also knows they would be able to experience incredibly blood-pumping battles far sooner.


    Shifting her mind back to the present, Kali and Cain began swiftly searching through the rest of the Liang Tribe''s campsite.


    ¡­.


    Hours swept by like the wind, and a full day already passed.


    At one specific area of the dark-shaded woods, a strange urrence was warping the environment. The usually calm air of the woods was in now in a frantic stir.


    Outside of one cave, pools of Spirit Qi were soaring straight inside it like a thunderous storm. If anyone were to stop by here, they would be utterly stunned by the bright blue light show Spirit Qi was showcasing.


    And it wasn''t like Spirit Qi itself could ever typically be seen.


    Only when a genius cultivator is achieving a monumental breakthrough would Spirit Qi be visible in the air.


    This would represent the high amount of Martial Talent that cultivators have, being able to showcase Spirit Qi''s physical form just through their cultivation.


    Furthermore, despite an overwhelming abundance of energy gathering here, no Tier 1 vicious beast dared toe.


    The pressure emitting from the cave was immense to any Tier 1 vicious beast.


    Just simplying in the general vicinity would make any beast feel incredibly suffocated. They wouldn''t be able to breathe, feeling like they were right near life-threatening danger.


    Inside the cave, two figures sat in a lotus position, cultivating. In both of their hands, a bright white Light was shimmering like a burst of rising sunshine.


    These two figures were the cause of such densely powerful Spirit Qi, and of course, they were Cain and Kali.


    Compared to just a day ago, Cain and Kali''s Spirit Qi had undergone a monumental transformation.


    Now, they achieved a feat that would make God Gxy cultivators utterly bewildered.


    All in just a span of a day, Cain and Kali reached the peak of the Spirit Opening Realm! Now, they both were 10th level Spirit Opening masters.


    Reaching the peak of a realm in just a mere day, even if it''s the beginning realm of cultivation, was simply unimaginable.


    Although, that wasn''t to say Cain and Kali reached this level entirely on their own.


    From the Liang Tribe''s campsite, they gained an abundance of beast cores that helped tremendously increase their cultivation speed. And with Cain''s purifying methods, they had nothing to worry about from absorbing an overabundance of beast core''s profound energy.


    Furthermore, both Cain and Kali''sprehension abilities are already top-notch. They essentially didn''t need to take any time at all to actuallyprehend theplicated properties of Spirit Qi.


    At this moment, Cain was already done with stabilizing his breakthrough. Even though they both reached the same level, he had, of course, arrived here faster than Kali.


    In fact, whenbining his cultivation with the beast cores, it took him only several hours at most to reach the peak of the Spirit Opening realm.


    Compared to that, Kali needed the whole day to reach peak level.


    After cultivating all this time, Cain truly understood that there is a distinct difference between his and Kali''s Martial Talent.


    Because it''s simply the beginning of their cultivation, their differences didn''t seem like much. But Cain could fathom as they progressed, the differences will begin to spring up a lot more.


    On the one hand, this told Cain that he genuinely has something even more special going for him. And on the other, he was a bit worried that this may affect Kali''s prideful andpetitive mind.


    Cain could very obviously see that Kali was prideful just from the first time he had ever met her. Even when she had low cultivation, she simply exuded a natural proudful air, never wanting to keep her head down.


    And this only got amplify as her Martial Talent evolve.


    As for herpetitive nature, it was more subtle to tell, but Cain saw through it from her words about never losing out to anyone on this Mortal.


    Moreover, she also wanted topete with their other genius siblings sometime in the future.


    At this moment, Cain could only mentally prepare himself if just in case Kali would ever want to directlypete with him because of his more special Martial Talent.


    Taking his mind off slightly worrying subjects, Cain had finally perceived from his Qi Sense that Kali finished stabilizing her recent breakthrough.


    Right then, Cain flung his eyes open, causing rays of dazzling blue rays of light to shout of them.

 Chapter 28 - Testing Waters

    Sinceing to this new universe and starting this journey, Cain had experienced many different sensations of power. And each and everyone one of them always felt incredible, as if he was walking on sunshine.


    However, no moment from the past couldpare to how he''s currently feeling.


    At this moment, Cain knew he hadpletely transformed. Not only in his body but also in his mind!


    Everything about his mind felt like it was broadened and amplified by a hundred times. As a result, Cain felt far wiser, calmer, and more clear within his mind.


    Compared to himself just a day ago, it was a monumental difference.


    This all had to do with the fact that Cain now has a fully developed Qi Sense. With a Qi Sense, Cain could now rely on this to perceive things far away from him rather than relying on the sensation from his Soul Sense.


    With just a thought, Cain could expand his Qi Sense for several miles.


    Within his mind, he could visualize nearly everything. To the trees, bushes, and even the slightest speck of dirt on the ground.


    If there was any other living being around, Cain would also be able to clearly detect them. Furthermore, he could directly detect their cultivation level, provided that they weren''t tremendously more powerful than him.


    Alongside this monumental change within his mind, Cain''s body had also experienced a significant transformation.


    Down in the lower part of his stomach, both his dantian and Qi Sea finally formed.


    The dantian is abination effort of Cain stimting every drop of Spirit Qi within his Qi Veins and then focusing all of this energy towards a single point in his body.


    Because his body has already been temper and infused to its fullest, Spirit Qi automatically performed the dantian transformation process.


    Usually, this would be a slow and painful process for any cultivator. Even geniuses among geniuses would experience some level of difficulty creating a dantian space.


    However, like many things for Cain, he barely had any problem. The most he felt was the usual incredible feeling of absolute power.


    And once his dantian space was formed, Cain had then formed his Qi Sea.


    This process went even quicker than the dantian creation.


    All Cain needed to do was pull out the most profound form of Spirit Qi within his Qi Veins and circte it inside his dantian space.


    As he performed this process, the Spirit Qi from the air quickly shot into him, boosting his creation speed significantly. When everything was finally said and done with it, Cain was left with a gray energy Qi Sea.


    Cain wasn''t and still isn''t sure what to entirely make of his gray energy Qi Sea.


    From what Kali exined to him, most cultivator''s Qi Sea would simply be a bright blue color. Only if a cultivator has a specific talent with another form of energy affinity would their Qi Sea''s color change.


    Thinking back on everything, Cain knows he never practices with any other form of energy.


    The only thing he believed could count was the Chaos Energy from his Chaotic Emerald. However, Cain knows while he can seize and control Chaos Energy, he wasn''t actually absorbing it into his body.


    Even with mastery control, Cain wasn''t at the stage where he could directly embed himself with an abundance of Chaos Energy.


    In the end, Cain just had to assume his unique Qi Sea was rted to something else special about himself that he wasn''t aware of yet.


    For now, he had no way of knowing what it could possibly be. But Cain was ultimately assured his Qi Sea is absurdly powerful.


    After all, just at the fourth level, he could easily match the power of a blood essence seventh level cultivator.


    With his cultivation now at the peak stage, only a fine line away from Nascent Formation, Cain could only wonder how much hisbat prowess grew.


    At least, he''s confident no other Spirit Opening cultivator can be his match.


    Although, as he gained this boastful thought, his gaze subconsciouslynded Kali, who was right beside him.


    They still didn''t spar yet, but now they were at the same cultivation level.


    For a moment, Cain briefly wonders if Kali would promptly try to challenge him when she opens her eyes.


    Just like him, she was also in a simr boat with level skippingbat prowess. Cain wouldn''t be surprised if she also considered herself unbeatable at this level.


    And right as Cain rummaged on these thoughts, Kali had finally swung her eyes open.


    A broad smile, full of pride, excitement, and battle intent, graced her lips. Almost like Cain, rays of dazzling blue light spewed from her eyes upon awakening. Although Kali''s blue lights were far dimmer than Cain''s.


    Immediately when she awoke, Kali stretched her arms high into the air, cracking out any leftover kinks. Her joints quite literally popped with power, nearly sounding identical to inted balloons popping open.


    "Ahhh~! Now, this! This is power! I mean, it''s only just a few short levels, but I feel like apletely changed woman. Now I''m far more confident in seeing whatever these woods have to offer us. What says you, brother?"


    Kali had already taken to her feet while she talked. She repeatedly clenched down on her palm, causing vague swirls of Spirit Qi to gather around her.


    Matching Kali''s burst of excitement, Cain also stood right up. He began making simr motions as Kali while telling her, "For sure, this is the very best I felt in a long while. Really, whatever in these woods is going to need to hit us hard to give any semnce of challenge."


    "Yep. We sure are powerful¡­."


    As Kali trailed her words off, a sudden idea sprang into her mind. Her eyes brightly lit up, and she then tossed a fervent look over at Cain.


    "Say! Why don''t we do a little test run now? Let''s see just how much a causal st of Spirit Qi from us can do to these walls."


    "Hmmm¡­.alright. It''s also a good way to stretch our bones a bit." Cain only had a split second of hesitation before agreeing.


    His only reason for briefly hesitating was the inevitable difference between him and Kali''s prowess.


    But immediately, when he thought of this, Cain discarded any unnecessary thoughts.


    They are both grandchildren of Dragon Gods. No matter what they engaged in, Cain felt it would only be unworthy to not put forth his best effort.


    At that moment, the atmosphere between Cain and Kali subtly changed.


    Since they both were in agreement, the sibling duo didn''t need to waste any more words.


    In an instant, they simultaneously stretched their arms forward, gathering a causal amount of Spirit Qi at the center of their palms. The air around Cain and Kali quickly turned heavy as their dense energy surged.


    Then, at speeds that would leave some cultivation experts surprised, a ball of Spirit Qi formed at Cain and Kali''s palms.


    At the same time, a beam of Spirit Qi burst forth from the sibling duo''s palms.


    The Spirit Qi beams soared at monstrous speeds while also causing intense friction in the airwaves just from its heavily dense power.


    In an instant, Cain and Kali''s attack simultaneously struck the cave''s wall.


    ''Bang!''


    The whole cave was violently shaken to its very foundation!


    Stameties tore out of the roof, spiderweb cracks split the ground and walls all at the same time.


    At the center of the sudden destruction, Cain and Kali stood positively fine. They both were only intently focused on their disy of power.


    And when gazing at their results, Cain was naturally calm while Kali also appeared to be tranquil.


    "I see. So even in a causal attack, yours was far more powerful, Cain." Kali spoke honest words of praise.


    Just from their causal attack, Cain had actually split open an entire section of the cave''s wall, creating arge hole that led to the outside world.


    While with Kali, she couldn''t entirely prate through the cave but did cause a decent enough size to form in the wall.


    Despite how powerful their attacks seemingly was, Cain was satisfied with not outright destroying the whole cave.


    If this was his previous world, Cain was absolutely assured that an attack even weaker than the ones he and Kali unleashed would decimate any cave to bits and pieces.


    However, in a cultivation universe, nature is, of course, far more powerful.


    With various forms of energy permanently running through the air, this just means everything was fortified to a standard that couldn''t bepared to normal Earth standards.


    So with a result like this, Cain could already tell he and Kali were extremely powerful.


    No other peak Spirit Opening cultivator could leave this big of a dent unless they''re using their absolute full power.


    The only concerning thing that Cain couldn''t get out of his head at this moment was Kali''s reaction.


    Compared to her bundling excitement from before, her reaction to her results seems far more subdued.


    Gazing over to Kali, Cain saw that she was still intently focusing on their disy of power. Although, her expression was still this seemingly calm mask.


    From this, any other person wouldn''t think much over her reaction.


    But Cain couldn''t get rid of a queer gut feeling. Keeping his tone entirely calm, Cain then said, "Well then, without even fighting, we can already tell we surpassed any other peak Spirit Opening cultivator. Though, I''m still itching for a fight. We''ve been cooped up for far too long; let''s get back on out there. If I recall from the map, we should be around that Kong n."


    "Hm, alright!"


    Without any warning, Kali''s expression immediately brightened. It nearly took Cain off guard from how sudden it was.


    But Kali gave Cain no time to think that over as she continues to say,


    "And since we''re close to the Kong n, those Liang Tribe guys should be near. So, hopefully, we can have a more intriguing time because I can just smell that fights are on the horizon."


    "Right¡­.well then, let''s go."


    Cain could only shake his head a bit with a slightly wry smile. He shuffled this moment down in his mind forter and then focused on the present.


    Right then, eager smirks shed on both Cain and Kali''s faces.. Feeling entirely invigorated, the sibling duo quickly strolled out of the cave.

 Chapter 29 - Interrupting

    Cain and Kali were leisurely strolling through the dark shaded woods, feeling far more rxed than just a day ago.


    Previously, because they were still at low levels and unsure about theirbat prowess, they had no choice but to be intently alert at that time.


    No matter how mystical their bloodline is or how extraordinary their birthce was, none of that matters when they''re on their own.


    However, all of their thoughts and stature changed within a short quick day.


    From utterly crushing several powerful Liang Tribe members to now their current cultivation level, Cain and Kali had enough backing to support their more rxed approach.


    At this point, they both were wholly assured no other Spirit Opening being can ever be their match. Their densely powerful Spirit Qi can easily crush any other cultivator''s regr Spirit Qi.


    Moreover, Cain and Kali even had the thought they could fully cross over a great realm to contend with Nascent Formation cultivators!


    Of course, this was merely an entertaining thought to them.


    Initially, Cain considered that they genuinely can, but Kali was quick to shoot down this idea.


    From her exnation, she said that it''s actually extremely rare a genius among geniuses can ever fight above a great realm.


    Even if that extraordinary genius was at the half-step stage leading towards the next great realm, it would still be tremendously difficult to ever fight against the full realm.


    There was a variety of reasons that dictated this.


    For instance, to the stronger aura suppression a higher realm would have, an evolved form of Qi Energy or even a tremendously powerful cultivation manual.


    The only feasible way cultivators can make up this extreme difference is with talismans, unique artifacts, specially crafted powerful weapons, or a high-level World Spirit Force Master.


    For items that can allow cultivators to perform seemingly impossible feats, it was an easy concept for Cain to grasp.


    All that is just using external resources, not one''s own strength.


    However, what confused and intrigued him was apparently World Spirit Force Master having the ability to deal with cultivators who are at a higher realm.


    Unfortunately though, Kali didn''t have much information on this.


    As far she knows, World Spirit Force Masters rarely needed to fight. Because of their own more useful mystical abilities, they would already have thousands of willing cultivators at their beck and call to fight for them.


    Most of the time, World Spirit Force Masters are not known for their outrageous strength.


    However, there are unforgettable legends forged by World Spirit Force Masters that are known across all God Gxies.


    Legends that include World Spirit Force Masters who are at far lower realm, brutally crushing higher realm World Spirit Force Masters and cultivators!


    The most that Kali knows is that these World Spirit Force Masters used either powerful Spirit formations or simply raw Spirit Energy to cross over great realms.


    Such legendary existence can''t really be found in their current age.


    But those tales reinforced Cain''s ideals that he should take far more caution around World Spirit Force Masters. And that he should see if he and Kali could eventually be World Spirit Force Masters.


    With that kind of power under their control, just how much more powerful can they get?


    But that was a thought forter.


    Since Cain and Kali started their leisurely stroll, around ten minutes passed.


    From the map, they did have somewhat of a clear path to go on. But, they didn''t want to end up a tribe that would enve on first eye contact, so they opted to see if they could stumble upon this apparent Kong n.


    The sibling duo hoped they would be more amodating. And if not, they would just go with their usual course of action.


    Right then, before Cain and Kali took another step, their Qi Senses went off. They both sensed the intense sh of Spirit Qi rippling through the air.


    Even without their Qi Sense, the fact that the air was bing hotter and the wind was stirring in a frenzy would inform anyone that a battle is nearby.


    At that moment, broad grins split across both Cain and Kali''s faces.


    "Hmmm¡­.just a bunch of seventh and eighth levels. Not really strong at all. Though, the fact there is such arge group may just be what needs Cain. Want to check it out?"


    Kali had already set her sights on where the ripples of Spirit Qi wasing from.


    Cain, of course, nodded his head, agreeing with Kali. "Yea, let''s go. Although, when we get there, let''s see how it ys out for a second. I''m curious to see if it''s the Kong n or random passersby."


    Kali wordlessly nodded. Without her even realizing it, she was quicklying to terms with epting Cain''s orders as if he was the leader. It simply felt far too natural for her to honestly notice it.


    At the same time then, Cain and Kali swiftly rushed over to the huge battle currently undergoing.


    Neither were worried about getting sensed since Cain had reapplied their chaotic concealment.


    In no time at all, the sibling duo quickly crossed over around 200 meters of distance. As they approached, they could already hear the sounds of bodies hitting the ground.


    The stench of blood permeating the air, and a considerable portion of the area was ruined by shes of Spirit Qi energies.


    Before Cain and Kali got extremely close, they swiftly dashed behind a vast tree. As long as nobody could see them, the sibling duo can essentially go entirely undetected.


    Right then, Cain and Kali slowly poked their heads out from the side of the tree and focused their eyes just merely 100 feet away from them.


    ''Oh? It seems the battle is already done.'' Cain couldn''t help musing to himself.


    Indeed, a hundred feet away, the battle of two groups was already over.


    One group was identical to the one Cain and Kali previously killed.


    There were seven of them, all wearing the same brown leather armor design. Five out of the seven were all seventh-level Spirit Opening cultivators. While thest two were eight-level powerhouses.


    Without a doubt, these were Liang Tribe members.


    As for the other group, it also consisted of seven young men. The difference between them was they all were wearing uniquely designed red leather armor.


    And each of them was only seventh-level Spirit Opening cultivators.


    With just a nce, anyone can tell the oue of a battle if these two groups fought without even having to see them fight.


    If it was just one eighth-level Spirit Opening cultivator against several seventh levels, then the bnce would obviously tip in the other side''s favor.


    After all, at least in the Spirit Opening realm, the difference in levels isn''t so monumentally significant aspared toter realms.


    If one side has overwhelming numbers and powerful items, they would have the chance to surmount a single higher level.


    However, such wasn''t the case here.


    With the Liang Tribe members not only having several seventh levels but also two eighth levels, their win was only inevitable.


    Blood was spilled all over the ground at their battle site. Each Liang Tribe member stood tall and arrogantly over the red leather armor group.


    All the while, everyone in the red leather armor group was kneeling on the ground, bleeding profusely out of their pores and intensely panting.


    Seeing the red leather armor warriors all pathetically kneeling to them caused the Liang Tribe members to gain disdainful smiles.


    Then, the leader of their squadron took a bold step forward, setting his sights on one specific red leather armor warrior.


    "Do you now realize how useless this battle was? From the beginning, you should''ve known this would be the only oue. And now, you only have two choices. Obediently ept the ve seal or die!"


    The leader of the Liang Tribe had a frighteningly sinister smile as he spoke. From behind him, his other members also started to make low snidements, relishing in their absolute superiority.


    Most obviously, barring any practical reason for their actions, the Liang Tribe members took great satisfaction from being mercilessly cruel to their foes.


    However, no matter how disadvantageous their position was, the red leather armor cultivators never showed a single expression of fear.


    The red leather armor group leader ferociously red at the Liang Tribe members and practically spat out, "Fuck off! Kill us if you want; our Kong n will be thest standing in this war!"


    "Peh. Pathetically delusional. Brother Shao, it seems like they all want to be loyal dogs in the end." A person right beside the Liang Tribe leader viciously spoke up.


    Shao also carried the same vicious light in his eyes and tone as he then started to say,


    "It appears so. Well then, since we''re going to finish this, I suppose we should make an exa-"


    Suddenly, Shao couldn''t finish his sentence. An intense gust of wind sted by them all, nearly knocking everyone to the ground!


    Before anyone could question the sudden intense wind, two horrifying sounds boomed into everyone''s eardrums.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    The brutally horrific noise of bones shattering to bits rocked everyone''s mind. Fresh crimson blood squirted high into the air and rained down to the ground like a fountain.


    No wails of anguish were even heard.


    All in an instant, everyone can sense that two of the seventh-level Liang Tribe members had died.


    At that moment, everyone from the Liang Tribe members to the Kong n members froze. They didn''t know just what to think.


    In a split moment, two seventh-level Spirit Opening cultivators died without a trace?!


    Plus, none of them could even sense who did it?!


    Terrifying¡­.far too terrifying!


    The previous arrogance the Liang Tribe members had shattered in an instant. A creeping fear surged into the remaining members.


    Each of them felt like their deaths wereing next! And yet, none of them could force their bodies to move; the fear was too great.


    Right then, as if to amplify this terrifying scene, a sweet-sounding woman''s voice cut into the air.


    "You Liang Tribe people¡­ ..it''s natural to act so boastful with a lot of power. But, aren''t you all a bit too cruel, no?"

 Chapter 30 - Next Destination

    If this was any other time, then such a sweet-sounding voice would''ve made these men''s hearts pulsate with desire.


    It genuinely sounded like it came from a voice by an otherworldly fairy.


    However, in this sudden situation, all that sweet-sounding voice managed to do was give both the Liang Tribe and Kong n members a deathly cold sensation.


    For a few seconds, nobody dared to look back at that voice, fearing seeing the worst behind them.


    But when things got too tense, the Liang Tribe members couldn''t take it anymore. Desperately suppressing the fear in their hearts, they all snapped around to the sudden intruders.


    And immediately, every single one of them once again froze in ce.


    Their eyes couldn''t help widening when ncing at two youthful figures just thirty feet away from them.


    The appearance of these two youths was absolutely outstanding. They could admit these two may just be one of the most gorgeous people they ever saw in their lives.


    However, the most striking thing about these youths wasn''t their appearances. It was what both of them were clutching in their palms.


    As if they were broken ragdolls, these youths held the corpses of the Liang Tribe members!


    At this point, those two Liang Tribe members were unrecognizable.


    Both of their heads were squashed to mutted flesh, showcasing their horrid bones, flesh, and brain matter. Getting their skulls forcefully crushed is a painfully brutal way to die.


    And these two youths did it without a second of hesitation.


    Of course, the ones clutching down the Liang Tribe corpses were Cain and Kali. Upon the sibling duo''s faces was a small, calming smile.


    After their first killing, they made no other sudden moves, patiently waiting for the Liang Tribe members to regain their wits.


    "This-this, you¡­."


    None of the Liang Tribe knew what to actually say at this moment.


    When they inspected the sibling duo with their Qi Senses, none of them could detect their cultivation level! The most they could perceive was a frightening aura of death naturally exuding from their bodies.


    Even though none of them could sense Cain and Kali''s realm, the Liang Tribe members didn''t dare to underestimate them.


    To them, there was no talisman, artifacts, or any item in the whole world that could kill this quickly and silently.


    Meaning, somehow, these tall and terrifying youths have some mysterious power that can potentially wipe them all off!


    Realizing this, Shao was finding it harder to suppress the fearful tremble wracking his body.


    During this tense, silent duration, he could also see that these youths were toying with them. If they wanted to, they could clearly attack at any time, yet were opting to stand with seemingly genuine smiles.


    ''Dammit!! Just what the hell is this?!'' Shao clenched his fist until the point where blood was drawn.


    He couldn''t understand how in a single instance, he was faced with the threat of death. And now he has to somehow find a way to escape this bizarre situation.


    Testing his luck, Shao opened his mouth to try and say, "You-you two! Just, do you know-"


    ''Hua!''


    Another fierce gust of wind boomed past everyone. At that moment, four more loud bangs echoed out in the air. Apanying this was a fountain of blood spraying out and the violent impact of four bodies crashing hard into four trees.


    "Were you going to say know? Know what? Howe I''m not seeing any of that bravado from before?"


    Cain''s mocking voice came from right next to Shao.


    In the instance it took to breathe, Cain and Kali utterly annihted the rest of the Liang Tribe''s members.


    None of them didn''t even know how they died.


    They all simply felt immeasurable pain pierced through their chests before their visions darken forever. Even the eighth level Spirit Opening warrior got treated the same as the seventh level.


    The Kong n members could only dumbfoundedly turn their heads to where they heard the sickening impacts. Their pupils dted when seeing each of the Liang Tribe members lying limp against the trees.


    On each of their bodies, arge gaping hole had appeared where their hearts should be.


    "Then there was only one left. You know? We wouldn''t be so cruel ourselves if not for your whole Tribe''s actions. I guess you all could chalk this up to your bad karma."


    Kali''s voice once again loudly cut into the air.


    Thebination of her''s and Cain''s words made Shao finally tremble uncontrobly.


    Without even thinking about it, Shao''s body instinctively copsed to the floor. He got on his hands and knees, immediately groveling for his life.


    "Wait-wait! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I can actually make it beyond worth it if you keep me alive!!"


    Shao''s current visage seemed beyond pathetic.


    Although, no one in the Kong n could really me him for acting like this. Even though they were prepared to die, nobody really wants to willingly die.


    And when face with unstoppable forces, the quickest choice that would rise to some people''s minds is to beg for their lives.


    When Shao didn''t hear anything from the sibling duo, he believed he got their attention.


    With only a tiny dash of hope swirling in his heart, he continued to frantically talk, "You see, if you help me kill that other group, I can take you to the Liang Tribe and give you rewards beyond your wildest dreams! For supreme geniuses like you two, this is a great offer, right?"


    "A great offer?" Cain curiously tilted his head as a harsh glint sparked within his eyes. "Just what can you possibly offer us? I mean, what says your Tribe won''t try to enve us the moment we get there?"


    Shao shivered at Cain''s ice-cold tone. The worst part was he couldn''t deny his Tribe''s actions.


    However, he still pressed on with his utmost pleading tone, telling the sibling duo,


    "I-if you just show true proof that you two alone kill those Kong n, everyone will be convinced of your strength. You will not be turned into a ve; you have my word. And from this, you can gain crystal beads, medicine, and all sorts of cultivation manuals! Our Liang Tribe has a profound history spanning hundreds of years; our roots run deep!"


    "Oh? That''s interesting. Well then, we''ve heard all that we needed to hear." Kali''s final words were that of an executioner.


    That was the final straw that threw Shao into utter despair.


    But before he could even wail or struggle for his life, Kali reached out her hand at lightning speed, tightly gripping his skull.


    A loud, sickening snap echoed out as Kali clenched down on her grip, crushing Shao''s skull, killing him instantly.


    With an indifferent expression, Kali released her grip, letting Shao''s corpse slump to the ground.


    A suffocating silence soon befalls the entire area.


    At that moment, none of the Kong n members moved. Out of pure survival instincts, they all thought it was better to remain absolutely still.


    After all, against these sudden demon-like intruders who killed without a single ounce of hesitation, it would be best to not do anything to even slightly offend them.


    Right then, Cain and Kali snapped their gazes over to the petrified Kong n members.


    Both of them had already tossed the previous event out of their minds. The Liang Tribe to them were simply ants that would inevitably get crushed by them.


    Now faced with the Kong n, Cain and Kali actually let loose a genuinely weing smile.


    From how they put up a brave front in the face of death, the sibling duo had decent impressions of them. They both could admire the will to face a seemingly impossible change while also suppressing their fears.


    That kind of action was a bit simr to themselves. After all, the reason they both came to this was to face challenges and tremendously grow.


    "Ah!"


    Although, despite giving off their most inviting smiles, everyone in the Kong n group suddenly felt their chest tighten. They all immediately assumed the worst was going to happen to them.


    Without any hesitation, the Kong n''s squadron leader swiftly went forward, propping to his knee and pleaded to Cain and Kali.


    He suppressed the waves of fear in his heart and said, "You have our gracious thanks for saving us, benefactors. My name is Eras, and we all hail from the Kong n. If this would please benefactors, I can lead you to the Kong n so you can get generously rewarded. That particr group was quite notorious within our n."


    Eras put all the big cards all at once. His other squadron members had thoughts on inviting these two powerful youths but kept their tongues.


    It would be utterly foolish to speak out now.


    Before responding, Cain and Kali cast a look between each other.


    Kali squinted her eyes and asked him, "This could make for some really good practice. Want to severely mess up that arrogant Tribe?"


    "I was going to suggest it if you didn''t." Cain promptly agreed.


    At this point, with their repeated killings, they''re pretty much involved with the Liang Tribe anyways.


    Furthermore, this would be primebat experience. With a history that apparently expands hundreds of years, the Liang Tribe is bound to have far more powerful cultivators. A perfect sharpening tool for him and Kali.


    After Cain agreed, Kali turned her attention back on Eras. She then asked him, "Taking an obvious guess here, but your two groups are at war with each other, right? So I''m guessing you all are in need of assistance, right?"


    Eras was a little bit stunned at Kali''s urate guess, believing that she didn''t hear their previous conversation.


    Still, Eras was quick to answer, saying, "It is indeed as you say. We have been at war for some time now, and our forces aren''t looking the best. This is why achievements like this would be greatly rewarded."


    "So I guess it goes without saying my sister and I cane to your n as extra helpers, right? You see, we have our own ill-will towards that Tribe."


    When asking, Cain didn''t hide his selfish intentions.


    No mistaking it, neither Cain nor Kali was doing this out of the good of their hearts. In their eyes, they only see this as an opportunity.


    They would be able to gain a basis of information in their current environment and gain a spot to safely cultivate for a whole day.


    And even as they''re going to help, Cain knows he and Kali could leave at any time they want because of the Chaotic Emerald.


    As cruel it could sound to others, Cain put his and Kali''s journey above all other matters.


    Kali was on the same wavelength as Cain. Which is why she kept quiet to show her agreement.


    Shao and his other squadron members could see through the sibling duo''s intentions.


    But it didn''t matter to them. They all nearly felt thoroughly ted!


    Finally, after all this time, they actually gained help that would mean something in their grueling war.

 Chapter 31 - Tribal Domain

    "Of-of course we''ll take any help, especially if it''s from as powerful of people like you two. And unlike the Liang Tribe, you have my word we won''t force you to be ves. Also, you''re free to leave at any time you want." Eras eagerly exined to the sibling duo.


    Refusing such prime help like this would be more than foolish. And also disrespectful, considering these two saved their lives even as their intentions weren''t pure.


    The only concerning thing was the fact that he and his other members couldn''t sense either Cain or Kali''s cultivation.


    Now that they weren''t in a middle of a fight, their natural aura seemed almost non-existence.


    Although, there was still a clear feeling of danger naturally emitted from Cain and Kali''s bodies. Even though nobody would be able to perceive their cultivation level, that scary feeling couldn''t be ignored.


    In the end, it didn''t matter that much for Eras. He witnessed firsthand the sibling duo''s immense strength.


    Having the prowess to easily ughter eighth-level cultivators like ants, these two may just be ninth or even tenth-level Spirit Opening cultivators!


    Whether they end up being ninth or tenth, these two would undoubtedly be tremendously helpful for their n.


    "Well then. Since we''re all in agreement, let''s set off towards your n right now. There''s no time like the present."


    Kali sweetly smiled towards Eras'' group.


    This kind, beautiful smile that seemed like it was from an innocent maiden only sent slight shivers down everyone in Eras'' group.


    No matter how maiden-like she appears to be, Eras and his members won''t be able to erase the memories of her indifferently and brutally crushing a man''s skull with her bare hand.


    Right then, a brief moment of hesitation swirled within Eras'' eyes before he quickly shook his head. He then slowly stood back on his feet while fishing out a healing pill from his spatial ring.


    Before taking the pill, he told Cain and Kali, "Follow us. We''re actually not that far away from the main npound."


    Taking a look at Shao''s corpse, a strange light surged within Eras'' eyes as he continued to say, "Also, bring along his spatial ring. This will be your proof that you two wiped off his group."


    At that moment, the other Kong n members gradually stood to their feet and took out healing pills for themselves.


    They all then shoved the pills down their throats, turned around, and began walking back to their n, intending to heal while they travel.


    Kali only took one look over Shao''s corpse before indifferently taking the spatial ring off his finger. She then matched her gaze with Cain, and they nodded at the same time.


    With everything said and done, the sibling duo closely followed behind Eras'' group.


    ¡­.


    An hour soon passed.


    True to his words, Eras had eventually led Cain and Kali towards their Kong n.


    The walking here waspletely smooth sailing. Perhaps they got lucky, but no vicious beasts attempted to run up and ambush them.


    Eras'' group found it a bit surprising, considering they all still had fresh blood spots on their clothes. And more than anything, vicious beasts were attracted to human blood.


    However, any thoughts of encountering any more danger was utterly useless.


    Cain and Kali only took little notice of this oddity.


    Either way, if a vicious beastes to attack them, it wouldn''t matter. Even if the beast was a peak Tier 1, matching the peak of the Spirit Opening realm, it would only face death against them.


    As of now, Cain and Kali''s interests were taken by the site ahead of them.


    "My, so this is your Kong n? Pretty unique design you have here." Kali had even spoken out some slight praise.


    Just several hundred feet ahead of them and slowly approaching was a massive sight of interconnected buildings. Around this ce, there weren''t any trees in sight,pletely transforming the environment to their whims.


    Cain specificallypared this ce towards a small town back in his homeworld. And he could swear that this Kong n was even bigger than that!


    Of course, this being a cultivation universe, he should be expecting to witness surreal areas like this. But no matter how much he was expecting, it was still something to see for the first time ever.


    Along with its massive size, Cain had also agreed that the Kong n is uniquely designed.


    Cain admittedly found that the Kong n bear some resemnce towards more rural areas in his previous homeworlds. ces he would see out in the middle of nowhere or desserts,pletely isted from modern cities.


    Considering they are deep into a forest, this would seem like the most natural design.


    However, the Kong n weren''tpletely rural looking. Blending in with everything was a more futuristic modern technology.


    Almost every building and tall structure looked like they were advanced several thousand years into the future. This unique sense ofbination truly did make the Kong n stand out at first nce.


    "Ah, thank you for thepliment. You see, we have an even longer history than the Liang Tribe here. Our massively wide n is the work of thousands of years of arduous work."


    Eras had decided to exin as he led their group forward.


    When he brought this up, it made Cain reflect on everything they learned so far.


    As the walk was peaceful whening here, he and Kali were free to ask any questions.


    What they learned from Eras is that the current area they''re in is called the Misty Wilderness. Apparently, these woods are widely known by essentially everyone throughout the entire Province.


    The Misty Wilderness is said to have no end sight. Somehow, these woods connect to every major city within their whole Elite Martial Province.


    Feasibly, if one were to travel by these woods, they could basically go anywhere in the Province.


    However, doing so without sufficient strength would only lead to one''s swift death.


    With an area as long as the Misty Wilderness, there''s bound to be numerous powerful organizations within these woods.


    Many of these organizations are directly connected to major powers in main cities.


    Because of this, numerous areas in the Misty Wilderness are sectioned off into domains.


    And the domain Cain and Kali were teleported to was the Tribal Domain.


    Cain remarked that good fortune was on their side for getting teleported here. Thankfully for him and Kali, the Tribal Domain was considered a weak, low Tier Domain.


    Only several small powers established themselves here, and none of them were from the major city connecting to this domain.


    Out of every organization here, the ones who held the most power were the Kong n, Liang Tribe, and the Hong n.


    From these three, the Hong n is considered the strongest. That n also has the longest established history, making them the unofficial ruler of the whole Tribal Domain.


    Fortunately for Cain and Kali, they have no need to worry about them. The specific area they''re in was close to only the Kong n and Liang Tribe.


    Strictly talking about these two powers, it wasn''t clear just who was stronger.


    The Kong n actually has a longer history than the Liang Tribe, supposedly existing for thousands of years already. Their background runs deep in these woods.


    However, while their time is significantly shorter, the Liang Tribe surprised both the Kong and Hong n by their quick rise to power.


    Compared to the Kong n, there was a surprising amount of talented cultivators in the Liang Tribe.


    These cultivators are the backbone of the Liang Tribe and what forcefully put them on the map. But, also, because of them, their methods are far more cruel and domineering.


    They all managed to cultivate an art that gives them the ability to nt ve seals to directly control their grunts. And through whatever means, these ordinary grunts woulde to grow exponentially more powerful.


    Of course, with their leads of sess, the Liang Tribe grew more ambitious.


    They gradually turned more aggressive with the Kong n until one day, they brazenly decided to dere war on them.


    They wanted this whole territory in this part of the Tribal Domain for themselves and are more than d to wipe off the Kong n for it.


    All of this intel was as much Cain and Kali got invested into.


    Admittedly, while the sibling duo found their long history intriguing, they honestly didn''t care much.


    After all, this war of territory and power wasn''t their battle. They''re simply here to train and sharpen themselves.


    Who ends up winning the war, in the end, would have no bearing on their minds. Although, Cain and Kali could see that their involvement might tip the scales in the Kong n''s favor.


    Barring past this, the sibling duo was much more interested in learning about the Misty Wilderness geography.


    Unfortunately though, Eras''s group didn''t have much intel on this.


    The most they know is that this Province is named the Elite Martial Province and is 5th ranked among the Nine Provinces on this continent. Also that the Tribal Domain is directly connected to the major city, Azure Lightning City.


    It wasn''t a lot, but this much information was enough for now.


    Cain was assured that after growing stronger here, he and Kali will pay a visit to the Azure Lightning City.


    Suddenly, Cain was interrupted from his thoughts when Kali gently nudged him.


    "Look alive, brother. We''re finally here." She whispered to him while keeping her gaze forward.


    Focusing on the present, Cain noticed they had already arrived near the Kong n''s main gate. As they arrived, he saw that two red leather armor men were guarding the entrance.


    Inspecting these men with his Qi Sense, Cain curled his eyebrows.


    He couldn''t precisely identify their cultivation realms but can feel a greater power exuding from them.


    Cain knew what this meant; these two men''s cultivation was higher than the Spirit Opening realm.. They both were Nascent Formation powerhouses.

 Chapter 32 - Kong Clan

    The Nascent Formation realm, a power that is supposed topletely trump over the Spirit Opening realm. Once a cultivator reaches this realm of prowess, their bodies will truly morph past their mortal coil.


    Everything about the Nascent Formation realm is a total upgrade beyond any Spirit Opening cultivator''s wildest dreams.


    Many want to breakthrough into this realm. However, achieving Nascent Formation wasn''t simple at all.


    An intriguing fact Cain learned from Kali was how at least in Lower Realms, it''s extremelymon for an average cultivator to never reach past the Spirit Opening realm. Their Martial Talent is simply insufficient enough.


    At most, these cultivators can only reach the peak, never being able to the proper second step into cultivation.


    Wanting to advance to the Nascent Formation realm requires one to have some slightly decent level of Martial Talent.


    These cultivators would naturally have profoundprehension and a natural aura that oozes with power.


    Such is with the case from these two Kong n''s gates guard.


    Cain could detect these two men''s natural aura is one of the most powerful among everyone he meets sinceing to this universe.


    He didn''t count Sword Genius Qiu Lan or his Ancient Dragon Empress grandmother since he already knows their prowess is beyond his boundary of understanding.


    However, even as he could sense they were strong, Cain didn''t feel any pressure from them. Honestly, it felt like two guards were a pair of ordinary people to him.


    This thought got Cain deeply thinking.


    "Eras? Your squadron back already? And you all look you''ve been in quite the battle. And¡­.you have two new faces? Just what happened?"


    When Eras'' groups approached close, one of the red leather armor guards immediately spoke up.


    He and the other guard casually swept their gazes throughout the whole group until theynded on Cain and Kali.


    Right then, they both momentarily froze to their roots. At that moment, neither of them could move their eyes from them.


    What would capture anyone''s attention is the sheer beauty radiating from both Cain and Kali. The sibling duo certainly look anything but ordinary. Even with their in ck clothes, their faces make them stand apart from the crowd.


    However, their appearances aren''t what made the two guards freeze. Striking the guards to their very core was a sudden sense of fear!


    Looking into Cain and Kali''s eyes were akin to staring into the gaze of a terrifying monster. Their expressions may be calm, but anyone could see the harsh lights shimmering in the depths of their pupils.


    Furthermore, neither of the guards could even sense the sibling duo''s cultivation!


    All they could perceive was a dangerous natural aura that oozes a blood-filled scent.


    Subconsciously the guards began to tense their bodies. They weren''t sure if their calmness was is just a front, but their instincts were raging at them, telling them these two are dangerous existences.


    Suddenly, their thoughts were cut off when Eras responded to them.


    "Ah, you see, my squadron had a run-in with Shao''s group. And the only reason we''re standing before you now is because of our saviors, Cain and Kali."


    As Eras spoke, he directed his fingers over to the sibling duo, introducing them in kind.


    "Wait¡­.you ran into that group and managed to escape? Just how? Don''t tell me that¡­." One of the guards started to trail off in growing disbelief.


    And as if to confirm his disbelief, Eras nodded at him, exining, "It is as you''re thinking. Cain and Kali easily killed Shao''s group without a sweat. We even have his spatial ring to prove it."


    Once Eras brought up, Cain wordlessly took out Shao''s spatial ring.


    "This should be more than enough proof, no?" Cain said as he indifferently showed off Shao''s spatial ring.


    "This-this!"


    Surprise shed in both guard''s eyes. They could clearly recognize the Liang Tribe''s high-ranking symbols on Shao''s ring. Meaning, these two neers really did kill off an eighth-level Spirit Opening squadron!


    And from how healthy their appearances plus Eras'' boastful words, the guards could only ept that the sibling duo''s prowess is indeed better than what it looks like.


    Killing a couple ofte Spirit Opening cultivators is no joke.


    Even as the Liang Tribe could more quickly mass-produce warriors, it is still difficult to raise them towardste Spirit Opening. Much less trying to get them to reach the Nascent Formation realm.


    The guards were aware that there are far more Spirit Opening warriors than Nascent Formation masters.


    And if they could receive incredible support like this, then maybe Cain and Kali aren''t as strange as the vibe they give off.


    With all this in mind, the guards slowly nodded towards Cain.


    They both took a moment to think, realization swirling within their eyes. Right then, before Eras could speak again, one of the guards directly told him,


    "This is already fantastic. Because of you''re achievements, you two can get directly inspected without having to wait. Here Eras."


    After he finished speaking, the guard whipped out a fancy-looking badge from his spatial ring. He tossed it over to Eras while telling him, "This is my seal of approval. I''m sure Captain won''t raise any disagreement once you show him Shao''s spatial ring."


    "Got it."


    Eras nodded as he caught the badge. He then turned over to his other squadrons members, telling them, "You all can rest up for a while. As you can see, I will be busy for a while."


    "Yes sir."


    The other squadrons promptly followed orders. Before leaving, they all took one nce over to the still calm Cain and Kali. Through this entire time, neither of them barely said anything; in fact, Kali said nothing at all.


    Their temperament is entirely different from the domineering, cruel one they witnessed in the woods.


    At that moment, they all couldn''t help but think, will this really be ok?


    Of course, none of Eras squadron''s members voice their opinions. Instead, they swiftly continued on back into the Kong n gates.


    Once they were gone, Eras turned over to Cain and Kali.


    "Ok, we''ve just be given the go for you two to immediately undergo the joining test. This will test yourbat prowess to see if you are powerful enough to skip the rookie requirement missions. And with your strength¡­.this won''t be anythingplicated."


    Eras exined.


    Cain and Kali exchanged a brief nce with each other. With how incredibly smooth this meeting went, there really wasn''t anything else to say.


    Truthfully, the sibling duo was expecting to get into some kind of altercation to get into the n.


    But appears as either the Kong n is more humble or more desperate than they thought. Either way, it''s all the better for them.


    As if they just had a conversation with their minds, Cain and Kali blinked their eyes at the same time. They then turned back towards, Eras, nodding in agreement.


    Without any more dy, Eras walked straight into the Kong n, with Cain and Kali following closely behind.


    Strolling through the interior of thepound was a different feeling from seeing it on the outside. Gazing all around the area, Cain and Kali took notice of all the variousbels buildings and special areas.


    Everything here was order in a straightforward manner, leaving no chance for anyone to get confused.


    Beyond the area of design, the n members walking around also were a note of interest.


    Listening in on the discussion mbering around, the sibling duo picked up on a particr theme. The main topic being discussed is either training, cultivating, or strategic ns for fighting the Liang Tribe.


    Kong n members were mainly buddled up into groups. The groups vary on four to five people, and all of them were at various levels within the Spirit Opening realm.


    Just from strolling through the npound, the sibling duo had to admit it was a heavy atmosphere.


    Despite so many people out and bout, there wasn''t many joyous talks or festive mood.


    Right then, Cain and Kali wereing to a more profound grasp on just how brutal this war is for the Kong n. Although, oddly enough, Cain and Kali garnered barely any sympathy for them.


    They were more d that nobody attempted to bother them as they follow behind Eras.


    While there were a few who took notice of them because of their gorgeous looks, they would quickly turn their attention off once seeing Eras.


    As he led them through the npound, Eras suddenly decided to break the silence between them.


    "If you''re wondering about the social situation here, you don''t need to worry. No matter your realm, we won''t make unnecessary trouble with each other. During these times, we only have one goal to focus on."


    "Soo¡­.the war is really this somber, huh? Just how long have your two groups been at it?"


    For the time since a while, Kali decided to speak up. She was admittedly a little bit curious now.


    "Believe it or not, this all started just mere months ago. At first, we all were rightly confident for anything the Liang Tribe had to throw at us. But somehow¡­.we''ve underestimated that tribe''s bizarre power growth. And now, we''ve already been forced to this point."


    Eras released a tired sigh recalling all of the severe hardships his n had to endure in just these months.


    ''The more I hear about it, the more this Liang Tribe seems decent enough.'' Cain could feel his anticipation growing.


    Barring past the brutality of the Kong n situation, Cain focused squarely on Kali and himself.


    With all this supposed power that the Liang Tribe holds, he suspects they could take even greater advantage to grow theirbat prowess significantly.

 Chapter 33 - Vicious Beast Cages

    It didn''t take long at all for Eras to lead Cain and Kali through the n''spound.


    Despite its massive size, Eras knew precisely where to go. What also helped was the fact nobody decided to bother with them.


    There had been the asional higherups that sent more observant nces their way, obviously interested in Cain and Kali''s foreigner clothes.


    However, because of the badges the sibling duo carried along with Eras'' presence, they deemed it not worth their extra attention.


    Moreover, attributing to theirck of attention was how nobody in the npound could perceive Cain and Kali''s cultivation. At most, they detected a weak aura unworthy of any extra thought.


    These nces were only at the surface level.


    Unlike how the Nascent guards heavily inspected Cain and Kali, nobody else took the time to truly peer into them.


    If they did so, then undoubtedly, everyone would feel the terrifying slumbering sensation from the sibling duo.


    After a few minutes of silently walking, Eras soon enough led the sibling duo towards an enormous field.


    Cain and Kali''s eyes light up, promptly inspecting the field all over.


    With just its sheer size, Cain nearlypared it to a football field in his previous world. Although this field was a few timesrger.


    Specifically for this field, the entire ground was covered in some kind of ck metal material, contrasting the dirt ground all around the n.


    Towards the end of the field held the most interesting things.


    All the way at the end stood a tall, middle-aged man dressed in a higher quality red leather armor. On his right breastte was a two-star symbol, indicating his higher status at just a nce.


    Behind the man was something of even greater interest.


    Numerous rows of enormous ck metal cages were ordingly stacked on top or lined up next to each other.


    Even from a fair distance away, Cain and Kali could vaguely spot what was slumbering within those cages. Their eyebrows curled as a slight surprise enter their eyes.


    Somehow, this n managed to entrap those feral, vicious beasts within those cages!


    These vicious beasts scarlett colored eyes brightly shined among the increasingly dim evening day.


    Cain and Kali couldn''t urately see just the kind of vicious beast they have locked up. But there wasn''t a single one that wasn''t at least over ten feet in height.


    After the initial slight surprise, further intrigue swelled up in the sibling duo.


    ''So, this Kong n does have skills¡­.'' Cain and Kali thought to themselves.


    With thepletely berserk nature of vicious beasts, it obviously wasn''t easy to gather so many at one ce.


    Furthermore, the fact that these vicious beasts weren''t desperately trying to w their way out of the cages spoke volumes already.


    As Cain and Kali were distracted by the vicious beast''s cages, Eras settled his sights solely on the middle-aged man.


    "Captain Liam! This may be sudden, but I have two promising recruits for you to test!" While walking up towards the middle-aged man, Eras shouted over to him.


    Promptly, Captain Liam snapped his gaze over to them. Intrigue light up his eyes as he saw the observant Cain and Kali.


    Before they even reached him, Captain Liam naturally inspected the sibling duo with his Qi Sense. And immediately, his eyebrows quirked.


    ''I can''t sense them? And¡­.and¡­.wait, just what the hell is this?''


    For a reason beyond his understanding, Captain Liam began to feel a sensation he rarely encounters in his life.


    The feeling of getting close to a significant threat!


    Just from Cain and Kali alone, these odd sensations started to gradually swell inside him. Captain Liam found it was like he approaching some dangerous slumbering beast.


    But as quickly these sensations came, Captain Liam forced it down.


    He kept his expression calm, merely passing off that strange urrence as the stress getting to him.


    After all, how could two people who barely have any strong presence possibly be a threat to him? To any Nascent Formation cultivator, the mere thought of feeling threatens by mere Spirit Opening cultivators is a ridiculous notion.


    With his face entirely indifferent, Captain Liam gave a slight nod towards Eras.


    Looking specifically at Cain and Kali''s hands, he identifies the badges before telling them, "Since you were given this, it seems you can skip several parts of the test already."


    Right then, Captain Liam took a slight pause to consider the following opinion.


    And in that small moment, Eras''s eyes glowed in realization as he quickly said, "Ah, also Captain Liam, they can probably skip to the end of the test. They have already proved great strength by killing off Shao and his squadron. In fact, that''s how I''m still standing here."


    Upon hearing this, Captain Liam intently focused the sibling duo again. Their expressions was eerily calm even against his natural Nascent Aura, but Captain Liam only took slight notice of that.


    Just as he was about to speak up, Cain reached into his pocket and pulled out Shao''s spatial ring.


    Holding it high for Captain Liam, he calmly said, "Is this what you''re about to ask for?"


    "This¡­.it really is from the Liang Tribe¡­."


    Captain Liam muttered out in a slight daze. He, of course, could readily identify the specific marking symbols inscribed on the spatial ring.


    These symbols specifically describe that the one wielding this is an official high-ranking Liang Tribe member, being at least at the eighth level of the Spirit Opening realm.


    ''So they really have this power? Then why¡­.their aura, it''s just so strange.''


    Captain Liam really couldn''t put two and two together. This sibling duo''sck of a strong or really any aura at all contradicts this achievement.


    The most Captain Liam could assume is that Cain and Kali are immensely proficient in controlling their Spirit Qi.


    But, to such a degree where he, a Nascent Formation master, can''t even sense them? It was too difficult to ept.


    However, no matter how peculiar this situation was, Captain Liam still has his duties to fulfill.


    Since these two want to join their war, he has no other option but to ept them. And with everything he witnessed in just a short time frame, Captain Liam reached a swift conclusion.


    "For this part of the requirement, I will analyze and record the vicious beast you choose to kill. This is for us to get aprehensive look at yourbat potential, seeing where you lie among our squadrons. You two can specifically go against the high-level tier vicious beast. As a note, we have vicious beasts equivalent to the peak of the Spirit Opening realm."


    "Oh?" Cain and Kali finally let a slightly different emotion show on their face.


    Some excitement surged inside them, eager to test their might against the peak of their realm.


    At this point, they were more than sure no other Spirit Opening being can ever hope to match them. But it doesn''t mean that fighting against one wouldn''t be an excellent way to stretch their bones.


    Shao''s group barely register for even a warmup.


    In the instance Captain Liam finished talking, Cain and Kali exchanged a knowing look with each other. Turning back over to Captain Liam, their lips curved upwards, and Cain said,


    "We''ll both take on a tenth-level vicious beast."


    Even though Eras and Captain Liam was kind of expecting it, hearing it directly from Cain''s mouth still caused them to falter a bit.


    There simply wasn''t hesitation in his response! Moreover, both Cain and Kali still had an expression filled with the utmost confidence.


    While he may have shown evidence of his strength, Captain Liam still couldn''t help but cautiously warn, "Are you absolutely sure of this? Peak tier 1 vicious beasts is far harder to kill. At this stage, they too can send out basic Qi attacks. And their Qi attacks contain a slight berserk element that can sometimes be stronger than ours."


    Despite the warning, Cain and Kali''s expression never falters.


    "No worries. We arepletely sure. If you don''t mind, I''ll take on this test first." Kali spoke up for the first time sinceing here.


    Her eagerness to fight, test her limits was even higher than Cain''s. She briefly sent a nce towards Cain, but when seeing that his expression conveys he doesn''t mind, her grin grew broader.


    "If that''s what you wish for, then." Captain Liam could only shrug at this point.


    Maybe these two really can deal with a peak Spirit Opening vicious beast. He honestly wasn''t expecting much, but Cain and Kali admittedly raise his curiosity.


    Pointing towards the center of the field, Captain Liam continued to say, "Stand and wait over there. And you can just wait on the sidelines."


    After exining it to the sibling duo, Captain Liam turns his attention towards the vicious beast cage.


    Cain and Kali exchanged a silent nod with each other before Kali walked off towards the center of the field.


    All the while, Cain walked a bit back towards the sideline of the field.


    Eras stood in a moment of contemtion before deciding to join in on obversing Kali''s test.


    During this time, Captain Liam walked towards the far right side of the vicious beast cages, his Qi Sense shuffling through the options.

 Chapter 34 - Easily Passing Tests

    Before settling on a specific vicious beast cage, Captain Liam quickly fished out a unique purple color ring.


    This ring wasn''t anything like a regr spatial ring.


    Thanks to a World Spirit Force Master, they managed to construct a ring that can perfectly record anything.


    If Cain were to know about this, he would directlypare it to a recording device in his previous world. He would also note the fact that the Spirit Energy these World Spirit Force Masters uses provides a lot of benefits eerily simr to electronic technology.


    Once Captain Liam took out the recording ring, his Qi Sense stopped on peak tier 1 vicious beast.


    Shuffling over to that beast vicious beast cage, Captain Liam stood in front of arge red-fur lion. The beast easily toppled over twenty feet in width and height, appearing extremely menacing.


    When arriving in front of the cage, the red-fur lion bared its razor-sharp fangs towards Captain Liam, leaking out its beastly killing intent.


    Undisturbed by its reaction Captain Liam indifferently pulled out another purple coated ring.


    He then poured a sliver of his energy into the ring, causing a hypnotic purple glow to shine out of it.


    Immediately, the red-fur lion locked its gaze on the glowing ring. Then, in mere seconds of staring, the red-fur lion suddenly went rigid.


    A faint purple hue simmered within the center of its pupil, gradually falling into a hypnotic trance. Under this hypnotic trance, the lion beast stood rigid at attention, now acting as some sort of mindless doll.


    Now that he has the beast under his control, Captain Liam kept the hypnotic ring dangling in its face while he unlocked its cage.


    Despite the cage being open free, the red-fur lion submissively stayed still.


    Looking back over to Kali, Captain Liam briefly curled his eyebrows.


    No doubt about it, she and the other boy certainly have some excellent skills since they took Shao''s group down.


    That kind of prowess would more than wee in their Kong n. In fact, they genuinely needed great help like this for this ongoing war.


    At that moment, Captain Liam made up his mind.


    Even if they can''t take on a peak Tier 1 beast, he''ll still intervene when it seems like Kali and Cain are about to die.


    Though the rules to the test are about to skewer a bit, Captain Liam was sure his superiors wouldn''t mind at all. Help like Cain and Kalie at a dime of dozen. He knows they can''t afford to be picky with their current situation.


    Setting his n into motion, Captain Liam thrust the hypnotic ring towards Kali.


    "Kill her." Captain Liam uttered a simple order.


    And just these words caused an intense reaction within the red-fur lion.


    "Rwaa!!"


    A bestial roar screeched from the red-fur lion, its feral killing intent exploding out like a hurricane!


    The red-fur lion surged a vigorous abundance of Spirit Qi energy out of his body, causing its aura to sharply rise.


    In that instance, the lion beast locked its power and killing intent squarely on the still moving Kali.


    As the wind howled around it, the red-fur lion then broke off into a mad dash! The beast moved with speed swift as the wind, bing an untraceable blur to Eras''s eyes.


    For both Eras and Captain Liam, they immediately became concerned for Kali.


    Can someone who only took down a couple of eighth-level Spirit Opening cultivators really react to this speed?


    The only one who was both calm and indifferent was Cain.


    But before anyone could even form their next thought, Kali sprang into action!


    A loud bang was heard as she took off from the ground like a missile, forming a small crater underneath her original spot.


    With her face entirely indifferent, almost bored-looking, Kali easily out sped the red-fur lion, reaching just a few feet from it in mere seconds.


    Her fist then swung out lightning speed, crashing it right into the lion beast''s massive skull.


    ''Puff~!''


    The red-fur lion couldn''t possibly react to Kali''s immense speed, nor could its defenses match her overwhelming strength.


    Without any resistance, the red-fur lion''s head exploded into a horrific mess of blood, flesh, and bones. Its massive corpse crashed an inch from Kali''s feet.


    "Hmmm¡­.at this point, I should really lower my expectations¡­." Kali quietly muttered to herself.


    Initially, she thought this would be a better workout than Shao''s group. But when the beast''s aura crashed onto her, it barely registers as a tickle for her.


    At this moment, Kali was truly starting to see why there is such a massive gap between mortal and God Gxy cultivators.


    She is living proof of how simply overpower they are.


    "Wh-what the hell??"


    On the other side of things, both Eras and Elder was fraught with terrifying awe. Their brain buzzed as several shocking urrences happen just within a second.


    First, they were put off by Kali''s speed. Simr to the lion beast, she was an untraceable blur in Eras'' eyes.


    And she was also nearly a blur in Captain Liam''s eyes! Adding on to her ridiculous speed was her overwhelming strength and Spirit Qi control.


    They never seen anything like it from a mere tenth-level Spirit Opening cultivator.


    "This¡­.just what kind of prowess is this? Everything about her is far better than our strongest Spirit Opening captain! And her aura¡­.I only sensed a slight glimpse from it but, it''s so unfathomably deep."


    An eager glint glowed within Captain Liam''s eyes. He was already expecting something good, but this just blows everything out of the water!


    Now, he was more than sure a change could start happening for their war.


    Taking a slight breath, Captain Liam kept his expression calm, telling Kali, "Congrattions. That fight was utterly perfect. Now, ording to the rules, you can wait on the side while he goes up to fight."


    Kali nodded and began walking over to the sideline where Eras stood. At the same time, Cain started walking over to the center of the field.


    And as the sibling duo passed each, they briefly slowed down.


    Exhaling a quiet sigh, Kali said in that instance, "Oh brother, I''m starting to think we may just need to raze these woods for a true challenge."


    "Now, now. Calm it down, will you? We''ll get what we want soon enough. I''ll finish this as quickly as you did."


    Cain spoke with a cating tone. And though he was saying so, he also couldn''t help but feel a gradual dry feeling from their battles.


    Still, nothing wille if they rush things. In fact, they might even reach a dead-end from being too hot-headed.


    Kali understood these thoughts, so that''s why with a casual shrug of her shoulders, she continued strolling on, eventually posting up right next to the now petrified Eras.


    Kali didn''t attempt to strike up a conversation. Though she did reveal a bit in the utterly bewildered gaze from Eras.


    That served as another fuel for her already high superior ego.


    At the same time, Cain reached the center of the field. He stood in the same rxed stance as Kali, intently watching as Captain Liam shuffled about to choose another peak Tier 1 vicious beast.


    And this time, Captain Liam got rid of any foolish thoughts about jumping in to save Cain.


    Clearly enough, this sibling duo''s prowess runs deep like the abyss. At this point, he was merely doing this test out of formality''s sake.


    Then, in the same process as before, Captain Liam hypnotizes a ck armor rhinoceros beast.


    Compared to the red-fur lion, the armor rhino would have an extra addedyer of defense, making it tougher to kill.


    But Captain Liam was smart enough to piece together that won''t matter at all. Releasing the beast from its cage, Captain Liam pointed the hypnotic ring towards Cain, uttering once again,


    "Kill him."


    Immediately, a bestial roar bellowed out of the ck armor rhino. Its Spirit Qi vigorously surged, and its aura intensified.


    Without a moment of hesitation, the rhino shot towards Cain like a speeding bullet.


    Right then, a sense of Deja Vu struck both Eras and Captain Liam.


    Cain didn''t even bother with trying to stand out from his sister. Instead, he simply sprung forward, destroying the ground beneath and easily outspeeding the rhino beast.


    In that instance, Cain struck out his fist too fast for the beast to ever hope to follow.


    ''Puff~!''


    And once again, blood, flesh, and bones sprayed like a fountain of gore.


    The rhino beast couldn''t withstand a single strike from Cain, its now mangled corpse crashing just near his feet.


    Stretching his hand out, it was then Cain realized he and Kali need to face Nascent Formation enemies.


    ''Once this all done with, we''ll just take the rest of the night to breakthrough. I am curious to see if we have a prowess that can cross over great realms. But, no point in taking unnecessary risks for now.''


    Cain already formed a n of action in his mind.


    Simultaneously Eras and Captain Liam sucked in a cold breath.


    "Hisss¡­.seriously, did I suddenly get blessed with luck to get saved by these two?" Eras could only dumbfoundedly shake his head.


    Two cultivators whose prowess majorly eclipsed the peak of the Spirit Opening realm and could possibly fight with half-step Nascent Formations!


    It seemed so surreal to think the sibling duo had just randomly chanced upon his squadron. But from now on, Eras would be sure to thank the heavens every day for blessing them with this kind of tremendous help.


    The same sentiments were shared with Captain Liam. He was entirely sure if the higher-ups were here, they would go rigid in absolute awe.


    These two strengths are immense, almost to an unnatural degree. But no matter their origin, Captain Liam was immensely grateful these two were on their sides.


    He shudders to think what would''ve eventually happened if these two collude with the Liang Tribe and get foster by them.


    Unaware of the two bewildered men''s thoughts, Cain and Kali sent a look at each other before walking up towards Captain Liam.

 Chapter 35 - Missions Ahead

    Captain Liam genuinely didn''t know what to say at first. He only had this slightly dumbfounded look as Cain and Kali strolled up to him.


    Ever since the start of their test, Captain Liam simply felt something peculiar about the sibling duo.


    Despite the massive strength they had, neither were trying to throw their weight around, attempting to act like they were above everyone else.


    Yet, they also shined with this unbreakable confidence.


    This kind of confidence made Captain Liam feel some trepidation. He honestly wasn''t sure why, but he gained a slight worrying feeling when seeing the sibling duo fight.


    That if he were to face either Cain or Kali, he wouldn''t be able to track their speeds at all! Or perhaps even lose altogether to them!


    A mighty Nascent Formation master losing to a couple of peaks Spirit Opening or rather half-step Nascent Formation cultivators?


    A truly ridiculous thought!


    However, this thought couldn''t leave Captain Liam''s mind no matter how hard he attempts to suppress it.


    "Hey, Captain Liam?"


    Kali suddenly called out, snapping Captian Liam out of his slight stupor.


    Her lips nearly tugged up in amusement, but Kali kept her face straight as she asked, "We''ve passed. So what do we do now?"


    In that instance, Captain Liam promptly calmed himself. Giving the sibling duo onest look over, he then asked, "What are your names?"


    "My name''s Kali, and this is my brother Cain." Kali gave a swift introduction.


    Captain Liam quirked his eyebrows at seemingly no mention of theirst name.


    But he only dwelled on it for a brief second before pushing on to more pressing topics. He then took out two bright red badges, handing them over to the sibling duo while telling them,


    "Here, take these badges. This will signify your greater status among all Spirit Opening realm cultivators here. With this, you can also skip the requirement missions and directly form your own teams. Your two options are either to stay together like this or branch out and-"


    "We will stay as our team. No need for anyone else." Kali sharply cut Captain Liam off.


    At the mere thought of working with anyone else besides her dear brother, Kali felt the utmost disdain.


    The disdain was only amplified by the fact they''re on some Mortal Tier. As God Gxy cultivators and children of Dragons, Kali was sure they''d never need to directly rely on any mortal tier cultivator.


    In direct contrast to Kali''s disdain, Cain felt far calmer about working with others.


    Unknown to Kali''s own views, Cain was expecting the need to work with others during their journey here.


    It only made sense after all. No matter how much power or talent they hold, it would all be useless in front of someone who could p them into blood mist.


    Still, with all that in mind, Cain at least held the highest of standards on the help they should choose.


    "Ah, that''s fine then. With your level of strength, working with others would only seem to slow you down in any case."


    Captain Liam then tossed his gaze over to Eras, who still hadn''t left yet out of sheer curiosity.


    Seeing that he had no ns to leave, Captain Liam decided to put him to good use, telling Eras, "Eras. Introduce them to the mission bulletin board and their sleeping quarters. Their status allows them to choose the special Quarters."


    Suddenly, before Eras could respond, Cain spoke up first.


    "Oh, one more thing before we go on. The videos you will show the higher-ups, just how much attention will this cause?"


    With how over the top Captian Liam and Eras'' expressions was, Cain knows he would have to be a fool to not guess their battle will cause some noise.


    "About that¡­." Captain Liam briefly thought over before saying,


    "It will certainly be surprising to see. But the higher-ups will only keep an extra eye on you. We far more value the results in the field than one''s own personal strength or talent. At the very least, you won''t have to worry about any of our n''s members hounding you."


    "I see, alright then." Cain nodded and then, along with Kali, turned over to face Eras.


    Eras slightly jumped, now being the focus of attention. A shiver crawled up his spine as he resolutely nodded at the sibling duo.


    "Come this way. This won''t take long at all." With that, Eras swiftly turned on his heel and began walking off.


    Cain and Kali didn''t take a single nce back before following behind him.


    As those four walked off, Captain Liam immediately took off in the opposite direction. His mind was thinking, ''Even after their fight, I can still only just barely sense their cultivation. But, from what little I can sense, they''re for sure at a half-step into Nascent Formation. And if those two can be full-fledge Nascent Formations masters¡­.''


    A frightening chill nearly caused Captian Liam topletely tremble.


    Those two on their sides, perhaps with them, they could finally contend with the mysterious Nascent Formations experts that keep suddenly popping out from the Liang Tribe.


    ¡­.


    After another quick walk through the Kong n''spound, Eras soon led Cain and Kali over towards arge bulletin board.


    The four of them were currently in arge pavilion where there were several other items that looked necessary for battle.


    But the main attraction was therge bulletin board.


    As they walked up to the bulletin board, Cain scanned his eyes around the pavilion. He noticed there were a few other n members here, seemingly waiting around and nning with their groups.


    But when anyone noticed his group, they would briefly stare before huddling closer together.


    That action only got Cain curious. Even whening here, nobody still dared to bother with either him or Kali.


    Cain had to assume it was because of their current set of new badges. Each time they got stared at, all eyes would immediately be drawn to that, and apprehension could clearly be seen from them.


    Though they haven''t truly done anything in the general public, Cain could at least admit that this reputation would allow things to flow much smoother.


    Suddenly, Cain was interrupted from his thoughts when they stopped in front of the bulletin board.


    Eras took it upon to point at several critical points on the bound, exining to the sibling duo, "Mainly what we need to do is hike out to these various missions points, annihte the Liang Tribe camp there, capture their Spirit Force g and nt our gs in its stead."


    At that point, Cain and Kali''s eyes lit up. Their minds quickly remembered the first Liang Tribe camp they encountered.


    On the mission board, there was a drawing of the g they needed to capture, and it was precisely the same as the first g they saw!


    Briefly, Cain and Kali crossed gazes. A slight wry smile curved their lips as they recalled not bothering with the g at all.


    Though the g had some essence of energy in it, neither Cain nor Kali deemed it as truly important.


    At that time, the sibling duo was mainly focused on gathering information and any kind of resources they could find. Of course, neither of them could''ve predicted they would need that g.


    Although Cain''s interest was piqued hearing that it was specifically called a ''Spirit Force g.''


    Turning back over to Eras, he noted that he was seemingly waiting to continue talking.


    Before he could do so, Cain asked him first, "Those gs, are they perhaps rted to World Spirit Force Master''s creations?"


    Eras nodded. "We were lucky enough to have the funds and enlist help from a grand World Spirit Force Master. These gs are mainly for us to track down our progress and inform us when the Liang Tribe attempts to attack our territory. Furthermore, with the Spirit Force ring, you can record your own personal achievement done, then,ter on, use it to trade in rewards. The g and ring will be in your sleeping quarters."


    "Is that all? Sounds easy enough."


    Kali so casually said with an easy-going nod. Because they were far away from others, her words went unnoticed by others.


    But if the other n members were to hear how causal she sounded, many would feel she''s full of hot air.


    Even Eras would initially think Kali was too boastful. However, such thoughts never crossed his mind, for as he already witnessed her terrifying prowess.


    Shaking his mind off that subject, Eras then told them next, "For now, that''s all we really need to do. Now then, let me show you to the special sleeping quarters."


    Immediately, Eras walked out of the mission pavilion with Cain and Kali in tow.


    Quickly shuffling through the npound, Eras eventually led the sibling duo over to a luxuriously looking, four-story building.


    At first nce, Cain and Kali were a bit impressed.


    Cain internally remarked that it looked like the finest of quality hotels back in his homeworld.


    "In here is where the captains, Elders and other important figures take rests or enter close door cultivation. Normally, we wouldn''t be so tightlypacted. But well¡­.you know, we have to make amodations because of the war."


    Eras started to exin as they slowly got closer. Before they reached the entrance, he turned around to suddenly ask the sibling duo,


    "Since you two already seem so close, I''m assuming you''ll share a room, right?"


    Kali naturally nodded, automatically saying, "Wouldn''t have it any other way."


    Nodding at Kali, Eras soon led the sibling duo through the entrance.

 Chapter 36 - Nascent Step

    After a brief tour of their special sleeping quarters, Eras soon led the sibling duo to choose a vacant room.


    This room consisted of few beds, intending for it to be more of a resting area of full squadron members.


    However, Cain and Kali were able to still choose this room on the ount of their own captain badges.


    With their room finally settled on, Eras went back to his own quarters, leaving the sibling duo alone to explore their room.


    Currently, Cain and Kali were slowly walking around their room, noting everything their eyes came across. For just a mere resting quarter, the room was quiterge and spacious.


    Even if a four-man squadron stayed here, the room would be able to easily amodate them and then some.


    Besides the room''s space, the design was also of satisfactory quality. Weapons, basic cultivation manuals, and other various books were neatly lined in their own sections.


    Taking particr notice of these weapons, Cain remarked that the weapons and cultivation manuals were as basic as one can get.


    It was something he could see any of the other regr Spirit Opening Kong n members using.


    Thinking to himself, Cain assumed this must be for the captains who want to add more coverage basis for whatever team they''re leading.


    All in all, this room far beats sitting stiffly in some dank, dark cave.


    After a few minutes of shuffling about the room, Cain was finally ready to further their ns. Turning over to Kali, he noticed her leisurely sitting upon one of the beds.


    As their gazes locked, Kali stretched her shoulders, leaking out a tiny sigh of contentment, and said,


    "This room ruly is suitable for a one-night stay. But afterward, what n do you have in mind?"


    Taking a moment, Cain ponders the various thoughts swirling within his mind.


    He had thought of several options they could potentially go on. But, instead of telling them to Kali, Cain was first interested in her own thoughts.


    No matter how excited or how much pre-knowledge Cain had about this type of universe, he''s fully aware his experience is basically nothing.


    Though he is wonderfully adapting at a rapid pace, Cain knows Kali might have better insight into their situation than he does. After all, she was the one who half nned out their escape to this.


    Considering all of this, Cain told Kali, "Before my ideas, let me hears yours first. I''m sure our minds will end up being simr anyways."


    "Well, let''s see¡­.I had some thoughts in my mind since we first ever got here." Kali''s expression briefly shed a look of ponderance.


    But just a mere secondter, a grin that resembles more beast than human broke out on her face. "I can guess what you''re thinking of Cain. Using this war as our sharpening tool! In all honesty, let''s just make this our only night here. Afterward, we''ll go out and start testing against that arrogant tribe. Maybe we can even find where those people reside. But before any of that, we mustplete our breakthrough to the Nascent Formation realm. Our Spirit Qiprehension already hits its limit wall, no point in dying any longer."


    Cain didn''t even need a second to contemte this. He promptly nodded and added on,


    "Truly, I wonder just how crazy our cultivation is. Rushing through the Spirit Opening realm like it''s nothing. Although, I''m not one hundred percent certain you and I can cross over great realms to fight. And even if we can, revealing that kind of prowess would be troublesome. Thankfully, with this room, I can cover up our cultivation quite easily."


    After saying so, Cain opened his palm and brought his Chaotic Emerald.


    Pouring soul energy inside it, Cain swiftly seized Chaos Energy, causing a faint green shimmer to light up their whole room.


    In that instance, Cain shot a stream of Chaos Energy towards the ceiling. Like it was getting sucked into a vacuum, the stream of Chaos Energy absorbed into the ceiling, releasing ayer of an bright green light.


    Kali watched in slight awe as theyer of green Chaos Energy rapidly enveloped their entire room.


    Three seconds passed, and the room was entirely covered in a barrier of concealment Chaos Energy.


    The bright green glow exuding from the Chaos Energy gave their room a new kind of atmosphere, one that felt almost ethereal to be under.


    Kali shot her eyes back onto Cain, raising an eyebrow in slight curiosity. "I know that gem could hide our cultivation but, you didn''t say it could do even this. The room also looks even better now."


    "Oh this? It''s just another ability the book informed about. Under here, nobody will sense us reaching the Nascent Formation realm."


    Cain shrugged his shoulders while exining.


    At 5% Chaos Energy control, Cain didn''t have any offensive ability. However, that was all made up by the very helpful support abilities that even the most powerful cultivators would dream of having.


    "Well, that''s absolutely perfect for now and the future." Kali''s grin grew wider before suddenly calming down to a more focused look.


    "Thinking about it, once we reach Nascent Formation, let''s take the rest of the time to finally cultivate our manuals. With these divine manuals, we can probably take on even more opponents at the same time."


    Cain gave a silent nod in agreement, simultaneously feeling pump over the excitement of eventually being able to control the element of Lightning.


    Focusing on the present, Cain stimted his spatial ring, bring out two brilliant green crystal beads.


    The green crystal beads appeared on Cain''s other hand and immediately caused a significant change in the air.


    Pure, rich energy, far higher than any vicious beast cores or the Qi from the air emitted from the green crystal bead.


    Kali''s eyes brightly lit up when seeing the beads. "Oh? So you want to use the Profound Beads to breakthrough?"


    "Indeed," Cain said while also taking out his Dragon Charm. "Since ourprehension abilities is a non-issue, that only leaves the amount of energy we need to reach Nascent Formation. By my estimation, back when we were in the cave, that would take us at most a couple of days to do so. And that''s if we purely focus on cultivating. The beads will cut out that time, leaving us room to practice our manuals. Furthermore, we don''t have to worry about our foundation bing unstable because I can purify the berserk energy within here."


    "Sounds like a n to me then; let''s get started." Kali promptly agreed without even much of a thought.


    She''s fully aware that their time isn''t free on this. In fact, they''re quite limited, only having a measly three months to explore what they can of this Mortal.


    So even though they''re rushing through cultivation realms, Kali saw it as having no other options.


    At that moment, Cain closed his eyes for a moment. Recalling what he did with the vicious beast cores, Cain then began pulling Chaos Energy directly towards his Dragon Charm.


    A pure white light mixed with slight rays of green sparked from the Dragon Charm.


    The holy power from the Dragon Charm and Chaos Energy perfectly blended together once again.


    And thisbined energy travel directly through Cain''s arm, pouring directly into the Profound Crystal Beads.


    It didn''t take long at all for the Profound Crystal Beads to get purified.


    When only around four seconds passed, both crystal beads had gained a pure white Light aura. This aura signifies the process was aplete sess.


    Utter excitement could be seen on both Cain and Kali''s faces. However, instead of celebrating this small victory, the sibling duo immediately got to work.


    Cain tossed one of the Profound Crystal Beads over to Kali and then got into his cultivation position.


    As he went to sit down, Kali almost instantly joined him. Now in her hands were both the crystal beads and the Dragon Charm.


    Right at that instance, the sibling duo traded one final look at each other.


    From here on out, they no longer would be mere Spirit Opening cultivators. They will take that massive step thousands of other Spirit Opening cultivators desperately want and be Nascent Formations masters!


    All through just their eyes could Cain and Kalimunicate these emotions to each other. Their sibling bond isn''t anything casually understood.


    After that brief little moment, Cain and Kali returned back their focus and stimted their Dragon Charms.


    Rays of bright light bounced off the green-covered walls as Cain and Kali immediately attempted a breakthrough!


    As he prepared to breakthrough in a single leap, Cain suddenly recalled what he was supposed to normally do at this level.


    At the peak of the Spirit Opening realm, any cultivator would need to perceive the stronger form of energy in the air, Nascent Qi.


    To achieve this boundary, said cultivator would need to fall into an enlightened Spirit Qi state. The enlightened Spirit Qi state is the total umtion a cultivator has with their Spirit Qiprehension.


    Once one finally reaches the very limit of Spirit Qiprehension, their minds will encounter the Nascent barrier boundary.


    This barrier boundary is what separates thousands of Spirit Opening cultivators from ever taking the next step forward.


    One Martial Talent simply can''t be poor or even just average.


    They needed to be decent enough so they could reach a sudden mental breakthrough, allowing them to push past the Nascent barrier boundary.


    Once one enters the Nascent breakthrough process, time will pass like the wind.


    Kali had even mentioned to him that even God Gxies geniuses took weeks to break past the Nascent barrier boundary.


    Initially, Cain was expecting toe across some slight problems before quickly plowing through it.


    But as the seconds trickled by, he realized this all was far easier than he thought.


    Hisprehension level had already reached a level far beyond Spirit Qi, allowing him to simply ease by the Nascent Formation mental blocks.


    And at the same time, the now pure energy from the Profound Crystal Bead swiftly poured into Cain, heading directly towards his Qi Sea.

 Chapter 37 - Qi Origin Seed

    As the pure energy from the Profound Crystal Bead flowed into Cain''s Qi Sea, immediate changes simultaneously urred throughout his entire body and mind.


    To his Qi Veins, muscles, tendons, and bones, Spirit Qi was circting at a breakneck pace.


    To essentially every part of his body, Spirit Qi was smoothly flowing out like a stream of water. These streams of Spirit Qi connected with Profound Crystal Bead energy, creating a second energy link within Cain''s body.


    Within just seconds, two energy links assimted within Cain''s body.


    The Profound Crystal Bead''s pure energy simultaneously absorbed into his internal body and his Qi Sea, pushing Cain''s body to break past its borders.


    In no time at all, the energy umting within Cain''s body reached a breaking point.


    Just one more step, and he could directly enter an entirely new realm of prowess.


    However, before Cain could naturally do so, an invisible barrier suddenly formed within his Spirit Sense.


    This invisible barrier released an indomitable force, making it impossible for Cain''s body to breakthrough on its own.


    And at this time, Cain wasn''t even aware at all of his bodily changes. Instead, his entire focus was on this suddenly invisible barrier.


    Before this happened, Cain already felt like his mind was touching upon a new form of energy. An energy that felt far purer and refreshingpared to Spirit Qi.


    When attempting to perceive this new form of energy, Cain didn''t feel confused at all. Rather, it felt like he was studying textbooks he already knew all the answers to.


    In the few seconds he delved into this energy, Cain felt his entire mental psyche improve at a rapid rate.


    With his speed, he was nearly about to take a step in fullyprehending this energy.


    However, before he could do so, that invisible barrier had suddenly formed.


    And immediately, Cain knew what this barrier was.


    This was the step that separated tens of thousands of average Spirit Opening cultivators.


    The Nascent boundary barrier!


    Once he breakthrough this barrier, achieving a higher perception than he ever had before, Cain would take the first step in bing a Nascent Formation Master.


    Now to Cain and Kali, this moment just seemed almost too causal for them. All they did was simply fight and absorb Qi energy to quickly reach this boundary.


    Taking weeks toprehend theplex properties of Spirit Qi, taking small steps just to began to understand cultivation that simply didn''t exist for the sibling duo.


    As they approached the next realm, Cain and Kali kind of felt like this achievement was unremarkable.


    However, their thoughts couldn''t be further from the truth.


    If their Dragon Emperor, grandmother, or anyone in the Huang Imperial Family were to know about Cain and Kali''s cultivation speed andprehension abilities, it would be the outcry of the century!


    This kind of Martial Talent would''ve never allowed Cain and Kali to so recklessly adventure on their own. The resources they would be given would significantly boot their cultivation, taking them to the top in no time.


    But, whether or not that method would bring out Cain and Kali''s true potential would remain unknown.


    And though Cain felt like reaching Nascent Formation wasn''t anything remarkable, he was vaguely aware of the kind of mind-breaking reaction this would''ve caused.


    His mind briefly shed to the amusing reaction his Eldest siblings would give them if they saw them speeding through cultivation like it was just a mere jog.


    Their terrified faces popped into Cain''s mind for a split second before he quickly refocused on his breakthrough.


    At this moment, Cain''s Dragon Charm exploded with intense white shine!


    Thebined pure Dragon God blood essence power within the Dragon Charm started to quickly imbue Cain with unfathomable energy as it sensed his uing breakthrough.


    Cain''s entire body visibly shook. The Dragon Charm''s sudden release of power was rapidly elerating hisprehension speed!


    Initially, Cain felt like it would take a couple of hours to breach the Nascent boundary barrier.


    Even though hisprehension was at its peak, he still needed to slowly perceive his way into Nascent Qi. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the option to dash right through this barrierpared to his other breakthroughs in the Spirit Opening realm.


    Of course, this process was entering into a great new realm. It simply couldn''t bepared to a small breakthrough within a realm.


    Considering all of this, even Cain needed some amount of time to properly reach the Nascent Formation realm.


    However, when his Dragon Charm exploded with this new power, hisprehension speed erupted to sonic speed levels!


    Now, Cain felt like he was tunneling right to the core of the Nascent boundary barrier.


    As time quickly trickled by, the air around Cain and Kali started to violently churn. Mainly around Cain, shes of intense dark blue rays of energy frequently appeared.


    With every sh of dark blue energy, an audible pop echoed out in the room, being as loud as shes of thunderps.


    At the same time, waves of powerful energy stormed around the room like a hurricane, causing utter havoc of mess.


    However, no matter how chaotic the environment around them got, Cain and Kali never once opened their eyes.


    Moreover, nobody in the entire Kong n would ever know that two Nascent Formations Masters wasing into existence.


    Soon enough, a whole hour passed by.


    And at this time, a monumental change urred within Cain''s mind.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    A resounding shattered of pure new energy broke open in Cain''s rapidly evolving mind.


    This energy felt iparably pure as if it came from deep within the most pristine part of the Earth itself.


    ''So this is Nascent Qi! Truly beyond Spirit Qi¡­.'' Cain immediately became delighted.


    Indeed, the pure energy he perceives now is Nascent Qi. And upon finally shattering the Nascent Boundary barrier, Cain''s entire Qi Sense evolved.


    Now, his mind felt thousand times more sharper. Even if it was the mostplex of mortal people''s subjects, Cain knows he could solve them with only a single nce.


    Along with his increased intelligence, Cain could also feel far more presences from his Qi Sense.


    Down to even the weakest of presence, Cain''s Qi Sense could perceive it all. And of course, this also means he can sense the full,pleted form of Nascent Qi.


    This stage in the breakthrough process is the half-step level.


    If Cain left his cultivation here, he could feasibly call upon Nascent Qi to majorly enhance his attacks. Although, he wouldn''t be able to use the Qi energy full power.


    Crossing over the half-step level takes time in itself as well. Though a cultivator can now perceive the basis of Nascent Qi, they would need to shatter the first Nascent Formation mental barrier to fully reach the Nascent Formation realm.


    Such time constraints naturally didn''t exist with Cain.


    As he previously did with Spirit Qi, Cain sucked in Nascent Qi towards his body without any resistance.


    Also simr to Spirit Qi, the absorb Nascent Qi running through Cain''s body converted to a far denser type of energy. In a few seconds, streams of Nscent Qi quickly transformed most of Cain''s internal body.


    His muscles, tendons, and bones experienced a simr kind of breakthrough. No longer was there Spirit Qi circting throughout his organs; now everything was getting filled to the brim with Nascent Qi.


    And unlike in the Spirit Opening Realm, Cain no longer needed to concentrate on absorbing Qi Energy into specific parts of his body.


    His cultivator body transformed to a point where this is just a natural process.


    What Cain had to focus on was absorbing Nascent Qi directly into his Qi Sea and begin converting it into a Qi Seed.


    This Qi Seed would be formed right at the center of one''s dantian, being the proper underlying foundation for all future realms of cultivation.


    Spirit Qi had only a tiny portion of Heaven and Earth''s Origin energy. This would allow cultivators to build up a solid foundation for the Nascent Formation realm.


    Nascent Qi contains the total abundance of Heaven and Earth''s Origin energy.


    With this type of energy, all cultivators in the world need to form the Qi Origin Seed so that their entire being can have the perfect Origin Foundation.


    Extreme carefulness and the utmost care are needed with each subsequent level of the Nascent Formation realm. One wrong move and a cultivator can potentially ruin their future prospect in cultivation.


    The first level was the most critical step of the Nascent Formation realm. One has to make sure every drop of their Qi Sea is converted by Nascent Qi, or else, they can never breakthrough.


    Even for all the high confidence Kali has in themselves, she repeatedly warns Cain to be extra careful at this critical juncture.


    With all this in mind, Cain did his extra best to perfectly breakthrough. Although, he soon realized Kali''s worries were unfounded.


    Recalling the steps she told him, Cain was an utter natural with converting his Qi Sea. There simply wasn''t even the faintest of resistance as Cain filled up his entire Qi Sea with Nascent Qi.


    Then, after only a few minutes, Cain felt his Qi Sea, and entire body violently shake!


    ''Bang!''


    A tremendous st of Nascent Qi vigorously surged out Cain!


    The floor beneath Cain shattered into splitters whilerge wide open cracks tore up the ceiling and walls. Under the might of Cain''s heavily dense Nascent Qi, the room nearly broke to bits.


    The only thing not affected was Kali. A shimmering white Light wrapped around Kali like a protective aura, shielding her from the chaotic energy burst.


    ''Perfect, I''m now a full-fledge Nascent Formation master!''


    Cain''s excitement turned up to a hundred degrees. He was utterly basking in the abundance of raw power coursing at every inch of his entire body.


    With just a punch, Cain felt as if he could shatter a colossal metal boulder to powder!


    Sensing inside himself, Cain witnessed theplete changes to his dantian.


    Now, instead of a gray color sea of Spirit Qi, there was only a considerablyrge yet vague looking gray seed here.


    This was Cain''s Qi Origin Seed, the basic foundation for all of his future achievements in this universe.

 Chapter 38 - Draconic Arts

    ''This is certainly interesting. From what Kali says, most Qi Seeds are just dark blue or align with one''s elemental affinity. But this¡­.nearly all gray with just a hint of green? No idea what this could mean.''


    Cain carefully inspected the most he could obverse from his vague Qi Seed.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the size as Kali never mentioned anything critical about it. But that gray color left him with several questions.


    At first, he assumed this could be chaos energy. But he immediately recalled that Chaos energy alwayses out as bright green.


    And while there was spots of an green light, the Qi Seed was nearly all gray.


    Out of all the elements, Cain couldn''t recall anything that was the color gray. And he hasn''t practiced with any other affinity energy before, leaving this Qi Seed as a mystery.


    Cain could only put this thought down forter. He then focused on the vague imagery of his Qi Seed.


    This vague, almost phantom-like appearance was the beginning process of the Nascent Formation realm.


    For this entire realm, Cain needs to fully form his Qi Seed into apleted solid image with stronger and stronger Nascent Qi.


    At the first level, his Qi Seed is only at 10% ofpletion. And with the subsequent nine levels, his percentagepletion would increase by 10% until the tenth level, the very peak of the realm.


    At that moment, Cain started to wonder about sub-levels within each cultivation realm.


    ''So far, it seems like it''s the standard set ten levels to breakthrough. At least in the mortal realms of cultivation. And we only have a three months time limit. I''m sure even if Kali and I ditching home, grandmother or our parents will just tear us away from here anyway. So really, we have to find a way to crazily increase our level andbat prowess.''


    Cain didn''t have the wildest hope in achieving high cultivation in just a short three months.


    With just the resources they took from home, Cain predicted they could possibly reach the mid-ranks of the Innate Lord realm.


    And while that shortcut would make it far easier to travel around, Cain knew that method was squandering their massive Martial Potential.


    Even without it being exined to him, Cain already assumed adventures are the urate way to go for strength.


    His Martial Talent may be insanely high. But it can always go higher than even now. Cain even fathoms he could draw out incredible power hidden inside himself to gain more absolute edges inbat.


    If he ever wants to experience a life full of freedom and luxury, he can''t stay content no matter the level he achieves.


    With all this in mind, Cain ultimately got rid of any slight lingering hesitations about facing the Liang Tribe head-on.


    While they won''t be able to take a whole, massively powerful organization on, Cain felt assured enough to tread directly through their base of operations.


    The fights he experienced there would be a good stepping stone.


    But before any of that could happen, Cain needed to wait for Kali''s Nascent Formation breakthrough.


    Despite the sibling duo both having monstrous Martial Talents, there was a fine dividing line separating them.


    That dividing line grew even more as Cain merely used an hour to reach the Nascent Formation realm. While Kali was only touching upon the borders of a breakthrough.


    Truly, Cain hopes this doesn''t cause too many problems in the future.


    It would certainly be refreshing to have a rivalry with his eager sister. But not to the point where it bes toxic over ugly jealously or envy.


    ''Well, whatever happens, I''ll just deal with it in a simr manner¡­.''


    For a brief moment, nostalgic memories nearly started to emergy in Cain''s mind. But Cain quickly suppressed it down, focusing back on his cultivation.


    Like this, Cain took the time to stabilize his great realm breakthrough.


    ¡­.


    Hours quickly shot by.


    Cain wasn''t fully aware of the time, but he assumed more than half of a day passed. During this time, he finally finished stabilizing his breakthrough to a perfect foundation.


    Of course, Cain actually didn''t need to take this much time. But it made for good practice forter cultivation realms.


    And it was finally at this time that a tremendous change urred within Kali.


    ''Hm? So she''s finally breakingthrough.'' Cain was pleased, sensing an overflow of Nascent Qi soar into Kali''s body.


    A bright white light brilliance exuded from Kali''s Dragon Charm. Great waves Nascent Qi rolled out Kali like tumbling tidal raves; her prowess rapidly soared to unimaginable new heights.


    Then, ten secondster, Kali''s Nascent Qi reached its breaking point.


    ''Bang!''


    Simr to Cain, a powerful burst of Nascent Qi sted out of Kali''s body!


    This incredibly pure wave of Nascent Qi signifies Kali as well reached the Nascent Formation realm.


    Instead of opening her eyes to celebrate, Kali kept them close, promptly focusing on stabilizing her breakthrough.


    Soon enough, another three hours flew by.


    During this time, Cain couldn''t help but wonder if the higher-ups in the Kong n were aware of their presence.


    With the power they showed at the test, no doubt that Captain Liam and the higher-ups would want to see more out of him and his sister.


    But throughout their entire cultivation, not a single person came close to their doors.


    Cain just had to assume his Chaos energy barrier made it difficult to seek out their room specifically.


    Whatever the case may be, Cain temporarily put it out of his mind for now.


    At the same time then, Cain and Kali flung their eyes wide open.


    Compared to just hours ago, the sibling duo''s appearance changed just a slight bit. Now, their eyes was filled with Nascent Qi power, causing them to both subconsciously emit this enchanting glow.


    With their breakthrough finally over, Cain and Kali felt iparably refreshed and overwhelmingly powerful.


    Kali tossed her eyes down to her fist, repeatedly clenching them, causing her joints to crack with power.


    "The Nascent Formation realm, huh? Truly, a breeze for us descendants of Dragon Gods. And Cain? Let''s not stop here; we''ll keep this ball rolling even faster!"


    A vibrant energy was waiting to be unleashed from Kali.


    Her slumbering Dragon Pride surged with a burning intensity, desperately wanting to be unleashed from its shackle and show off its true might to the whole!


    A simr sense of excitement inted inside Cain. But he was able to retain his calm better and organize what they should focus on next.


    Tracing over his spatial ring, Cain then told Kali, "Before we get too ahead of ourselves, let''s began cultivating our manuals. This''ll enhance our strength even more."


    After saying so, Cain promptly took out the Lightning Draconic Manual from his spatial ring.


    "Ah, right. Compared to reaching a new realm, this shouldn''t take too long." At the same time, Kali also took out her Ice Draconic Manual.


    Cain and Kali didn''t waste a second, immediately unraveling their respective cultivation scrolls.


    Upon Cain''s Lightning Draconinc manual, there were five beautifully crafted symbols. Each symbol showcased different poses of a majestic Dragon surrounded by various states of Lightning.


    These five symbols represented the five stages Cain needed to master in order to fullyprehend the Lightning Draconinc manual.


    Just from staring at the Dragon symbols drawing, Cain could feel an indescribable natural aura flowing from it.


    While Cain nced over the scroll, he simultaneously praised the straightforward system this universe has for most cultivation manuals.


    Once one Qi Sense reaches the required cultivation level needed, all they need to do is focus their Qi Sense on each cultivation symbol.


    One of Qi Sense''s incredible abilities is being able to permanently retain any kind of information.


    For example, whenprehending cultivation manuals or Martial Skills, all information fully understood can never be lost.


    Before starting this process, Cain adjusted his state of mind. He was fully aware that practicing this art would cause tremendous pain throughout all five stages ofpletion.


    The lightning energy inside this cultivation manual isn''t some ordinary lightning element.


    This was imbued with the ultimate power of several great Dragon Gods who have near mastery control over the Law of Lightning!


    No ordinary Nascent Formation cultivator would ever dare toprehend this manual. Even with the tremendous power thates with it, that would mean nothing if they couldn''t keep their lives.


    Cain, however, was fully confident in his ability to resist this Lightning Energy. To his Dragon Body and chaos energy running in his Qi Veins, he knows this is more than enough.


    Taking onest breath, Cain finally poured his Qi Sense into the first Lightning Dragon symbol.


    Immediately, an overwhelming influx of powerful Lightning Energy burst within Cain''s body!


    In a single instant, every inch of Cain''s body was engulfed by Draconic Lightning.


    "Nng!" Cain couldn''t even resist leaking out a groan of pain.


    This pain was truly something else. It was even worse than the time he first used the Ancient ritual to cross over into this universe.


    Cain felt like his whole body was getting brutally submerged into moltenva, attempting to burn him to ashes.


    Against this immense pain, Cain fiercely gritted his teeth.


    This stage is the most critical step in the Lightning Draconic Art. If he couldn''t resist this, then he''ll never be able to use Draconic Lightning.


    Mustering up all of willpower and determination, Cain forcefully suppressed the pain. He controlled his mind to be calm, blocking out any and all distracting thoughts.


    Beads of cold sweat poured down Cain''s face, but he didn''t stop for even a second.


    Then, slowly but surely, Cain focused on perceiving the powerful Draconic Lightning energy wreaking utter havoc inside his body.

 Chapter 39 - Small Success Stage

    Every minute that passed by felt agonizingly long for Cain. Even for his high pain tolerance, tempering himself with Draconic Lightning Energy was truly a harrowing experience.


    At moments, Cain nearly felt like he would die from the pain. But, he stubbornly persisted through the torture, knowing he needed to work past this immense agony.


    Cain truly couldn''t help but think this type of cultivation manual is for straight-up masochists.


    For as he would need to repeat this process four more times with each subsequent level. That is genuinely nightmarish.


    At least, Cain took sce in the fact that hisbat prowess would exponentially grow.


    Above all, controlling Draconic Lighting simply sounded absolutely badass to Cain.


    With his desires mixing into his determined will, Cain made rapid progress with perceiving Draconinc Lightning Energy.


    Though he needed to temper his entire physical body with Draconic Lightning Energy, it didn''t mean it made things hard toprehend.


    Cain equated it toprehending Qi Energy. The only difference was the subjects within Draconinc Lightning was slightly more challenging to understand.


    Admittedly, Cain could see that it would be exceptionally challenging toprehend this energy if he simply had his Spirit Opening level Qi Sense.


    After all, Darconinc Lightning wasn''t simply another form of energy permeating the air.


    This was power formed by high-level Dragon God, Lightning Masters!


    From what Cain read in the background of this manual, those Dragon Gods are among the strongest Elders in their imperial family. Even the current Dragon Emperor pays a certain amount of respect to them.


    Wanting toprehend such unfathomable prowess¡­.the Martial Talent needed was something beyond Lower Realms cultivator''s scope.


    Even in their Imperial Family, there weren''t many who entirely cultivated the Lightning Draconinc Manual.


    However, while as powerful andplex as this cultivation manual may be, Cain experienced only slight troubles withprehension. The properties of both Draconic Lightning and Lightning energy in general slowly unravel within his mind.


    Compared to Qi Energy, Cain also had to use up at least fifty percent of his Mental Energy. And the results were excellent, being among the highest he ever achieved sinceing into this universe.


    Under Cain and Kali''splete focus, time had no meaning to them. Seconds turned to minutes, and minutes soon turned into a full hour.


    Right before the hour bench-mark, no substantial changes surged upon the sibling duo.


    Their Nascent Aura turned increasingly dense. But there was no indication that Cain and Kali were even close topleting their first stages.


    However, when the hour mark finally hit, everything changed.


    The sound of roaring thunder loudly verberated in the room as streaks of powerful Draconic Lightning sparked out of Cain''s body!


    At this moment, Cain was rapidly approaching an essential step.


    On the outside, his body remained still as a statue even when an unforgettable scene was taking ce.


    Wrapping around Cain''s body like it''s his essence was bright, sparkling blue Draconinc Lightning energy.


    ''Hua!''


    Right then, Cain''s powers monstrously soared! From his internal body, mental psyche, and personal cultivation, he felt some sort of increase.


    ''Alright¡­.just one more¡­.? What the?"


    Before Cain push topleting the first Sess Stage, he suddenly directed his senses towards his dantian.


    Within his dantian, Cain bore witness to an incredible transformation.


    A good portion of the Draconic Lightning Energy did soar in his dantian''s space, attempting to wreak utter havoc there. But in a twisted turn of events, Cain''s Qi Seed began frantically absorbing the Draconic Lightning Energy.


    And now, there is a bright blue Lightning spark at the direct center of Cain''s gray Qi seed.


    Streaks of Lightning asionally shed out of the Lightning spark, wildly shooting across his dantian space.


    ''So, I now gained a Lightning affinity? But if this were to happen, my Qi Seed is supposed to take on the full-color code of the energy affinity. But it seems like whatever this gray color is, can''t be changed.''


    Cain covered every inch of his Qi Seed with his Qi Sense. His slight confusion mainly came from the fact that a different color Qi Seed represents the energy one has a profound link with.


    If one has multiple energy affinities, their Qi Seed will be multi-color, blending into a new mix of energies.


    However, this gray color Qi Seed seemed impossible to entirely change.


    Cain knows Lightning energy affinity is rtively high among other energy affinities. It stood above even most of the elemental energy affinities.


    And yet, even this could only share a small space within this mysterious gray energy.


    Cain hoped that his grandmother may have the answer for this strangeness. He highly doubted his sister would know of the answer or anything in a Mortal could solve this.


    Turning his focus away from this mystery, Cain finally focused onpleting the Small sess stage.


    The immense pain from the Draconic Lightning Energy had lesson considerably. Because his Qi Seed now has a perfect affinity with Lightning, Cain gained a natural resistance to all types of Lightning Energy.


    In this state, Cain stimted his Qi Seed''s Lightning Spark, shooting out a direct energy link towards the Draconic Lightning Energy.


    Cain''sprehension of both Lightning and Darconinc Lightning Energy was already enough for the Small Sess Stage.


    So it didn''te as a shock to him that he felt zero resistance when forming the energy link towards his Qi Seed.


    The process to form this energy link was far shorter than first cultivating Draconinc Lightning Energy.


    In just a simple minute, the energy link consolidated toplete perfection!


    At this moment, instead of Cain''s Draconic Lightning Aura intensely reigning about, it suddenly turned calmer. It slowly transitions into flowing like a quiet stream of water.


    Cain''s body violently quivered. When his Draconic Lightning Aura became calmer, he felt his prowess take another quantitive leap!


    Cain wasn''t sure how to quite describe it. But the feeling of controlling Lightning at his fingertips was exhrating. Amplifying this was the fact that this Lightning was an immensely powerful type of Draconic Lightning.


    When the Qi Seed''s energy link perfectly consolidated, Cain had finally reached the next stage.


    This was the Small Sess Stage of the Draconic Lightning Art!


    Vibrant excitement erupted inside Cain like a volcano. With his current power, Cain felt like he could directly smash this whole floor apart!


    His blood veins was intensely pumping, roaring for him to unleash his supreme Draconic Might to all unsuspecting mortals. It indeed was a powerful, persuasive feeling.


    However, Cain quickly suppressed this overwhelming feeling of Dragon Pride.


    No matter how powerful he felt now, Cain knows he wouldn''t even be able to match the high-level figures of the Kong n. Allowing himself to submerge in his Dragon Pride would only lead to reckless, dangerous decisions.


    Although, actually suppressing his Dragon Pride wasn''t as easy as Cain thought it would be. He even needed to grit his teeth a bit, forcefully pushing down all of his sudden raging desires.


    After a couple of minutes, Cain finally managed to adjust himself to a calming state of mind.


    "Fuuu~."


    A slight breath, filled to the brim of pure Lightning power, exhaled from Cain''s mouth.


    Just this breath alone can cause many peak Spirit Opening or even half-step Nascent Formation cultivators to tremble to their cores.


    ''From the descriptions, I''m just at the beginning of the Small Ses stage. But still, in this state, my prowess is amplified by arge margin. Once I achieve mastery, just how strong I will be then?''


    The Small Sess stage was all about Cain perfectly tempering his entire body with Draconic Lightning Energy and controlling the immense power boost thates with it.


    Already just at the beginning, Cain felt that hisbat prowess could certainly jump across small levels again.


    Perhaps even at the total master of the Draconing Lightning manual as a whole, he could even cross and fight above his great realm!


    But that was a thought for the far future.


    For now, Cain focused his attention on Kali. He silently nodded to himself, sensing that Kali was now touching the borders of reaching the Small Sess stage of the Ice Draconic Arts.


    Until she breakthrough, Cain focused back on himself and practiced controlling Draconinc Lightning Energy.


    As he expected, it was as easy to control as his regr Qi Energy.


    With a thought, Cain could amass a sum of Draconic Lightning Energy to unleash an attack, simr to a Qi energy beam.


    As Cain became engrossed with practice, time quickly flew by.


    Before he even knew it, two hours shed by.


    And right then, Cain stopped practicing, feeling a sudden chill shiver up his spine. Then, focusing his senses on Kali, a pleased grin stretched across Cain''s face.


    The chilling drop of temperature couldn''t really affect Cain much but to any peak Spirit Opening or half-step Nascent Formation, they would experience a painful bone-piercing cold.


    All of this means that Kali had finally reached her Small Sess Stage! Simr to Cain, a chilling blue Ice Aurapletely shrouded Kali''s body.


    And at that moment, Kali flung her eyes open, enthusiastic excitement stered all over her face.


    Repeatedly clenching her hands to feel and hear the cracks of pure power, Kali hotly said, "The Small Sucess stage! Now¡­.now we can truly show these mortals the might of a Dragon!"

 Chapter 40 - Nascent Missions

    A light smile crossed Cain''s face watching Kali''s overt eagerness. She always seems to have the most intriguing reactions.


    At times she could be frighteningly mature and scheming. But at other times, she could disy the pure sunshine a young maiden at her age could have.


    With her bright, enchanting smile, shimmering eyes, and radiant aura, nobody would ever think this young girl wanted nothing more than to tear her beastly ws into any and all foes.


    Honestly, if this was before his transmigration, even Cain would''ve felt somewhat threaten by Kali''s eager yet arrogant nature.


    But as of now, he was only basking the heavenly feeling of power. As well as turning increasingly excited to test his limits in bloodshedbat.


    It''s been only days since his new life started, yet Cain realized he changed so much already.


    And really, he wouldn''t have it any other way.


    After a few short moments, Cain and Kali simultaneously stood up. For a brief second, Cain thought about how technically, neither he nor Kali properly slept for hours.


    However, that truly didn''t matter much since they were full of vibrant energy.


    Looking past any needs for rest, Cain then told Kali, "Let''s gather up what we can from this scatter room and then head out. Where we go doesn''t matter as long we head directly into the Liang Tribe territory."


    "Of course, of course¡­.say, looking at the room now¡­."


    As Cain brought it to attention, Kali finally realized the damage caused to their room. Nearly everything was in a ruined, tattered state, looking as if two Spirit Opening cultivators fought here.


    But among all the damage, Kali still spotted the essential items they needed.


    "Who would''ve thought just our natural aura release would be so powerful? Or should I say, this is only to be expected from us? In any case, let''s quickly clear this room out, brother."


    ¡­.


    Hundred of miles deep within the far west side of the Misty Wilderness''s Tribal Domain.


    In this region, there was a noticeableck of any life. Sparsely any cultivator came through here, and the ones who did soon made a heel turn out of this region.


    As for the vicious beasts, barely any roamed about here. The only prominent beasts were of the smaller kind that wouldn''t warrant any attention from most cultivators.


    This specific region has one tremendous reason for its far eerie, quiet atmosphere.


    That is, most everything here is controlled or rted to the Liang Tribe!


    For any rouge cultivator, this is terrifying news.


    Unless one''s strength is sufficient and they have a party backing them up, nobody rouge dared toe here. After all, those cultivators would consider this a death decision or, worse, signing up for very.


    Even if one''s a Nascent Formation master, it would still be considered foolish toe here.


    However, none of that haunting background intimidated two extraordinarily looking youths.


    These two walk with an unfathomable air of confidence, as if they could handle any situation. Their eyes surged with a zing fighting spirit, and yet, their natural auras were heavily restrained.


    Of course, these two youths could only be Cain and Kali. The sibling duo left the Kong n a while ago after collecting their mission.


    Contrary to what Cain and Kali expected, the process went incredibly smooth.


    Despite being cooped in their room for hours, nobody bothers to question or get in their way. A few other Captains tossed their gazes on them in slight intrigue, but that was the extent it went.


    Although they had no reaction then, Cain was more than certain things would''ve significantly gone differently if he didn''t conceal his and Kali''s cultivation.


    With each passing day, Cain''s control over Chaos Energy grows. Even though he still couldn''t advance from the 5% stage, he still refined his control over the smaller technique.


    Now, Cain could control their concealment to the point where he and Kali exuded a general strong Spirit Opening aura.


    Nobody even considered the possibility they were hidden, Nascent Formation masters.


    And under this disguised, the sibling duo traveled far out into the Tribal Domain.


    With their new powers, Cain and Kali''s speed was monstrous. They effortlessly crossed dozens of miles of distance in no time.


    Only when they were closely approaching their mission point, the sibling duo transition to only walking speed.


    Even as they approached so close to one of Liang Tribes'' numerous campsites, no other cultivators or beast entered into their Qi Sense range.


    The only presences Cain and Kali had detected for a few miles now were five powerful cultivators.


    And considering the route from their map, most obviously, this was a Liang Tribal group.


    "Ok¡­ .let''s stop here for a moment."


    When Cain and Kali reached about half a mile from the group, Cain suddenly started to speak.


    At his words, the sibling duo stopped and hid behind a rtivelyrge tree. Kali then furrows her eyebrows, specifically concentrating on the varying powers of that Liang Tribe group.


    Her eyes lit up with a devious light after her senses swept through.


    She then told Cain, "So it seems like we were right about choosing this spot. One fourth level, one third level, and three first levels as our starting challenges for the Nascent Formation realm."


    Suddenly, Kali''s slight grin quickly morphed into a full-on broad smile. Her smile was unnaturally wide, showcasing some of her pearly white yet dangerously sharp teeth.


    It truly bears resemnces to a dangerous beast about to prey on its targets. This made for a direct enchanting contrast to Kali''s naturally gorgeous, innocent looks.


    "So, Cain, are you ready?"


    Seeing Kali''s intense expression didn''t put off Cain at all.


    Initially, he wanted to stay calm and collected for their first Nascent Formation battle. After all, they are going against numerous foes at the same time.


    Plus, two of the men were above their levels!


    However, despite the apparent danger, the Dragon blood flowing through Cain couldn''t be suppressed.


    His whole bloodline rumbled with volcanic intensity, desperately wanting to be released from the shackles of his mortal body.


    And then, from purely on Cain''s natural born instincts, a maddening wide grin, only equal towards Kali, split across his entire face. He simply said,


    "Of course."


    Those words were all that needed to be said.


    At the same time then, Cain and Kali rushed towards the Liang Tribe group, making sure to keep themselves hidden by dashing fromrge tree torge tree.


    When they were three hundred feet closer, the sibling duo stopped again.


    Sneakingly peeking their heads out from the train they hid behind, Cain and Kali spotted two first-level Nascent Formation Liang Tribe members making rounds on the dirt round.


    These Liang Tribe members wore their signature brown leather armor getup and also carried long silver swords strapped to their backs.


    Even though Cain and Kali were at such a close distance, neither Liang Tribe members took even a passing nce in their directions.


    Right then, Cain and Kali tossed a brief look at each other. An unspoken message was shared between them as their eyes exuded a chilling glow.


    As if their minds were connected, Cain and Kali instantly circted their Draconic Arts.


    Bright Draconinc Lightning energy covered Cain''s hand and chilling Draconinc Ice energy shrouded Kali''s hand.


    Moving in perfect sync, the sibling duo then aimed their hands at the two Liang Tribe members and sted two energy beams!


    ''Hua!''


    Draconic Lightning and Draconic Ice shredded through the woods, emitting a profoundly dense aura wherever it traveled.


    A sudden increased spike of power burst throughout the area, alerting the Liang Tribe group.


    But no matter how fast their senses were, Cain and Kali''s energy beams were much faster.


    "What?!?"


    The two first-level Liang Tribe members were utterly bewildered. Completely out of nowhere, a massively powerful aura locked right onto them!


    Under this sudden power, both men felt tremendously suffocated. Cold sweat streamed down their foreheads as bone-chilling fear shivered up their spines.


    Within that instance, the first-level Liang Tribe members only had a second to snap their attention to where this tremendous power wasing from.


    And as they did so, their pupils heavily dted.


    Thest thing the two men would ever see was blinding shes of intense blue rays.


    ''Bang!''


    Two loud, sickening bangs shook the entire area. Blood erupted like a fountain as two beheaded heads were tossed high into the air.


    In just one sneak attack, Cain and Kali easily killed off two first-level Nascent Formations masters.


    Immediately, the ground shook as several booming voices shouted out into the area.


    "An attack?! Has the Kong n finally lost?!"


    "It may be an attack but¡­.where there hell are they?! I can''t sense anyone else?!"


    "Wait-wait! Mo and Da?! They''ve both been killed!!"


    At this point, the remaining Liang Tribe members appeared just several feet away from Mo and Da''s beheaded corpse.


    Initially, they heavily focused on finding the sudden attack culprit. But as the other first-level pointed out, the other Liang Tribe members concentrate on the corpses.


    Seeing their corpses, more specifically their beheaded heads, the Liang Tribe members felt goosebumps rise on their skins.


    Whatever hit Mo and Da wasn''t any ordinary energy beam.


    Mo''s head was burnt to a horrifying crisp, showcasing charred meat, flesh, and bones. While Da''s head was covered in ayer of chilling frost, looking like he was brutally frozen to death.


    "This¡­."


    None of the Liang Tribe members knew what to say. Something that can instantly kill two Nascent Formation masters, even if they''re only at the first level without being sensed, is no joke at all.


    At that moment, their guards began to rapidly rise.


    However, before they could properly recovering from this shock, two dangerously powerful auras locked right onto them!


    "Hm?!"


    The Liang Tribe members instinctively swiped out their swords, narrowing their gazes on their sudden attackers.


    But as they tried to do so, the Liang Tribe member''s eyes slightly widened.


    Whoever wasing was just too fast!


    They could only catch a glimpse of a blinding blue sh before two figures suddenly appeared before them.

 Chapter 41 - Ruthlessness

    For only a very brief split moment, the Liang Tribe members witnessed probably the most beautiful-looking youths they had ever seen before.


    They both absolutely looked like they didn''t belong in a savage area like the Tribal Domain.


    When in stark contrast to the youth''s oppressive auras, this beauty made for a frighteningbination!


    "Wa-wait!"


    The Leader of the Liang Tribe member attempted to plead. But his words fell on death''s ears.


    In the instance the Leader spoke, Kali sprang forth with immense speed! She was a nearly untraceable blue blur in the wind, soaring directly to the three Liang Tribe members.


    Her target was set directly in on the remaining first-level Nascent Formation member.


    As she burst forward, a vicious light spewed from Kali''s eyes as her grin turned increasingly cruel. Unlike Cain''s indifference, the act of killing actually stimted the excitement within Kali''s body.


    She felt as if this was something she was born to do. To fight without any care in the world!


    At Kali''s crazed speed, she only needed a mere second to reach just twenty meters away from thest first-level Nascent Formation member.


    Without giving any chance for them to think, Kali''s powerfully dense Nascent Aura crushed on to the Liang Tribe member, causing him topletely freeze.


    If left unhindered, Kali would undoubtedly murder the Liang Tribe member like a pathetic bug.


    "You dare!!"


    And it was at this moment, the Leader and the third level Liang Tribe member reacted. Their speeds was instantaneous, shing down their silvery swords straight towards Kali''s waist.


    The two men nearly became blurs in the wind as they circted as much Nascent Qi they could muster within that split moment.


    However, just as the two men started their attacks, a terrifying pressure locked on them.


    A burst of cold sweat dripped down their backs. Their nerves tensed, roaring out to them that they would tremendously suffer if they ignored this attack.


    With no other options, the two men abandoned attacking Kali. Instead, they snapped their attention to the source of the powerful auras.


    Upon seeing what wasing, their pupils heavily dted. The wind seemed to nosily hollow as blindingly bright Lightning cover fists soar straight at their faces!


    The two Liang Tribe men could only hastily defend, shing their swords straight at the Lightning fists.


    ''Bang!''


    The ground slightly trembles, visible shockwaves ripple throughout the air, causing a chaotic mess of their nearby trees and bushes.


    The two Liang Tribe men were forced twenty heavy steps back.


    While Cain only took five steps back before smoothly centering himself.


    In a frontal collision of higher-level Nascent Formations masters, Cain came out on top! And he was only using his body tobat Mortal ranked weapons!


    "Wh-what the hell-"


    The two Liang Tribe men started to shout in a mix of fear and rage but stopped when finally noticing Cain''s attire. Their eyes widened to saucer sizes, feeling like this was an utter nightmare.


    "The Kong n attire?! You-this can''t be! Just how?!" The Liang Tribe members was in pure disbelief.


    After all, with their intel, there''s never been any outrageously strong Nascent Formations members from the Kong n.


    And if there was, that problem would''ve been swiftly dealt with! Their tribe is truly unwaveringly ruthless, wanting to immediately root out issues that can disrupt their entire ns.


    So why¡­.or rather, where the hell did this monster house of a Nascent Formation Master came from?!


    Before the Liang Tribe members could even attempt to make heads or tails of this situation, a sickening thump loudly red into the area.


    The Liang Tribe members felt their veins run cold. In just mere seconds after shing, thest of their squadron died.


    And neither of them had time to process even that. Not when two cold voices that can freeze over the pits of hell drilled into their ears.


    "Die."


    At this simple yet terrifying deration, Cain and Kali charged straight at the Leader and the third-level Nascent Formation member.


    "Shit!" The third-level member didn''t hesitate. He revolved his Nascent Qi to his limit and shed backward, hoping to create a small window of breathing room.


    However, as he jumped back, a figure was in hot pursuit of him!


    The man''s eyes dangerously narrowed. Then, with no other option, he gritted his teeth, preparing full-on engage with the rapidly approaching Kali.


    Although that terrifying grin splitting across Kali''s face gave the man an incredibly foreboding feeling.


    At the same time, Cain was still in hot pursuit of the Liang Tribe squadron leader.


    Stimting the Lightning spark within his Qi Seed, Cain''s fist was once again covered in howling Lightning, soaring straight towards the Leader.


    "Ahh!! Fuck of!"


    The Leader suppressed every ounce of fear and crazily rushed forward to meet Cain head-on. He circted his Nascent Qi to his absolute limit, pouring all of his strength into his sword.


    A harsh silver light coiled around the sword, and the air began to sizzle from the tremendous release of energy.


    "Go Die!" With a vicious look, the Leader swung his full power sword at full force!


    Facing the full power attack, Cain calmed himself. He felt a bit of pressure but nothing too damning. At this point, he could very well unleash his Draconic Lightning aura to gain an absolute edge.


    But Cain first wanted to test his very limits just in his base form.


    His bloodline was boiling in fervent excitement; he wanted to, no, he needs to experience intense shes like this!


    Without any fear, Cain happily met the full power strike, crashing his fist right onto the harsh silver light sword.


    ''Bang!''


    Nascent Qibusted all around, razing the ground to hell.


    This time, Cain and the Leader were knocked an equal amount of steps back.


    There was only a slight bruise on Cain''s knuckle while the Leader felt his chest painfully tighten after that collision.


    A small drip of blood leaked from his mouth, and his sword-wielding hand painfully shook.


    Only two exchanges passed, and yet Cain came out on top each time!


    At this point, the Leader was fully enranged. His eyes became scarlet as he then traced his spatial ring.


    "Enough! Now, you will die!"


    A bright sh lit up the man''s head as he brought another silver sword. Immediately when he dual-wielded the swords, the Leader''s aura frantically increased, rising like an erupting volcano.


    "Flowing Sword!" Harsh silver lights coiled around the Leader''s swords as he revolved his Martial Skill!


    His power never stopped climbing, reaching the point where it slightly surpasses Cain''s base aura.


    Against this type of power, Cain finally turned solemn.


    A Martial Skill power isn''t anything to be looked down upon. Once fully learning it, the power a cultivator can release is quite frightening.


    ''Maybe if I was really experienced in fights, I could still use my base form. But, no way in hell I''m risking that.'' Cain made a split-second decision. As exciting it was to test his limit, it was time to finally end this fight.


    And at this time, the Leader vanished from his spot. He reappeared fifteen meters to Cain''s right side with his newfound speed, unleashing numerous Sword Lights!


    The Leader moved his dual swords at rapid speeds, spewing out powerful rays of Sword Lights that covered all around Cain.


    In just seconds, Cain had zero way to escape this entrapment. The only option would be to brute force it.


    As he thought of this, the Leader viciously smiled. Not even his body can forcefully resist iparably sharp Sword Lights!


    Despite the Leader''s train thinking being reasonably sound, the next moment utterly destroyed his logic.


    ''Zzzt!''


    Thunderous booms exploded into the air, streaks of blue Lightning crazily danced out in the area.


    Right before the Sword Lights pierced into him, Cain fully unleashed his Draconic Lightning Aura!


    Draconic Lightning energy crackled upon the ground and shrouded Cain''s entire body, transforming his appearance to something of a Lightning Spirit.


    "This-Ah!"


    The Leader felt tremendously pressured under Cain''s sudden eruption of power. His full power aura was utterly suppressed, feeling like he was getting swallowed by a powerful stormy vortex.


    Fear burst within his mind as he felt the genuine terror of death from Cain!


    In ast-ditch, desperate attempt, the Leader swung both of his swords down, causing all of the Sword Lights to pierced right towards Cain!


    However, despite the Sword Lights moving extremely fast, Cain was faster.


    Cain had zero intentions of trying to tank this attack.


    Locking his senses on to the Leader, Cain stomped his foot, sting forward like a missile all in just a split second!


    Withplete ease, Cain escaped the Sword Light entrapment just at thest possible second. And as an explosion ranged out from behind him, Cain reached the Leader in an instant.


    Not giving the bewildered Leader any chance to react, Cain thrust his Draconic Lightning fist out, smashing it right onto the Leader''s chest!


    "Ahh!!"


    The Leader shrieked like an animal being ughter as his body was sent flying. Blood spewed from his mouth like a stream, spraying everywhere into the wind.


    Not only was Cain''s physical strength immense, efficiently caving in his chest, breaking his ribs, and puncturing his lungs. But also, a violent stream of Draconic Lightning energy wreaked utter havoc in his body.


    In just a second, his blood, organs, flesh, and bones were getting painfully fried to a crisp.


    Furthermore, the Leader couldn''t even move or attempt to gather his Nascent Qi to counter this. Cain''s Draconic Lightning energypletely paralyzed him!


    In that instance, Cain didn''t let the opportunity go to waste. He relentlessly rushed forward, reaching the air airborne Leader, and violently swung his fist down!


    ''Bang!''


    Cain''s fistnded square on the Leader''s chest again, crashing him into the ground.


    Just from the impact alone, a six feet crater split open beneath the Leader. Nearly all of the Leader''s bones cracked to pieces, and botches of blood puked out of his mouth.


    At this moment, the Leader couldn''t even shout in pain anymore. After the second attack, the Draconic Lightning energy increased, frying his vocal cords to crisps.


    Thest thing the Leader would ever see is Cain raising his shoe above his head.


    "It''s been fun." Cain cruelly spoke while a savage glint twinkled within his eyes.


    Then, with a sickening crunch, Cain stomped his foot right onto the Leader''s head!


    Blood gushed out of his seven orifices, his skull cracked open, and his brain turned into a gooey mush.. Just like that, a higher-level Nascent Formation Master died like a dog beneath Cain''s feet.

 Chapter 42 - Departing Gift

    With in indifference, Cain lifted his foot from the Liang Tribe''s squadron leader corpse. The high battle pumping adrenaline within his blood calmed down, and he took a moment to reflect.


    He was still in his Draconic Lightning aura state. Now that he wasn''t in a death battle, Cain focused entirely on the sensation of power this state was providing him.


    ''So, not even a fourth level is my match. Hell, my base state was matching that guy full power before he pulled out that skill. I expected the manual to be good, but this is basically a cheat for me.''


    For a moment, Cain started to wonder if his genius Dragon siblings could even erupt with such strength.


    Of course, he''s aware that they all cultivate at least Divine Grade cultivation manuals and have other such godly abilities.


    But when recalling Kali''s words, it seems like they could at most skip several levels. And that''s only because they have numerous other powerful abilities amplifying theirbat prowess.


    Compared to Cain, this was a striking difference.


    One has to remember all Cain really has is just his Dragon Body, one Divine Grade cultivation manual, and his Chaos Energy.


    Just his Dragon Body and Divine Grade cultivation manual alone, even Cain knows that wouldn''t be enough to cross over several small levels.


    Meaning the only other usible reason is Chaos Energy somehow affected hisbat prowess.


    Cain certainly wanted to get to the bottom of this now. He didn''t want to underestimate or overestimate hisbat prowess. Either mistake would only lead to troublesome situations he knows he can avoid.


    However, as of now, he simply has no way to know.


    The only thing he could do now is increase his soul energy cultivation to ess the other powerfulyers of the Ancient Book and Chaos Energy.


    Still, knowing that he can easily jump up three levels was good enough for Cain.


    With a light sigh, Cain recalled his Draconic Lightning aura. Immediately when he reverted to his base form, a sudden chill shivered his body.


    It was cold, so cold!


    Despite having unnaturally high bodily defenses, this cold atmosphere could so heavily affect him.


    At that moment, a glint twinkled within Cain''s eyes. He swiftly snapped his attention over to the source of this chilling cold.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile turned a bit wry at the sight just over twenty meters from him.


    There stood Kali shrouded in chilling blue Draconinc Ice aura, ruthlessly shoving a sharp Ice pike right through the third level Liang member''s heart.


    The Liang Tribe member could only struggle for a brief moment. His eyes were filled with an iparable amount of dread staring into Kali''s ruthless smile.


    Instead of a young maiden, it was like staring into a nightmarish hell best.


    Then, with a mere twist of her Ice Pike, Kali shattered the man''s hearts to bits and pieces!


    As the light faded from his eyes, Kali dispersed her Ice Pike, allowing the Liang Tribe member''s corpse to crash into the ground.


    "Ahh¡­." Kali loudly sighed with intense emotions.


    For her, that was truly exhrating! Simr to Cain, she fought in her base form for a bit, enjoying the sensation of testing her bodily limit.


    However, when the Liang tribe member unleashed his Martial Skill, she also had no choice but to release her Drinc Ice Aura.


    And it felt damn good to so. ''No wonder there''s so many battle junkies in the universe. No other feeling can match this!''


    After a moment of basking in the limelight of her victory, Kali had finally recalled her Draon Ice Aura. She then tossed her gaze over to Cain, giving him a grin more befitting of her image.


    "Yeap, that fight was far, and I mean, far better than anything we experienced in the Spirit Opening realm. And as expected, our manuals are truly mighty."


    At the end of her sentence, Kali has already neared Cain. She only tossed one look at the leader''s mushed head before turning her gaze back over to the camp.


    Tilting her head, she asked, "So, what should we do now? I''m thinking we just keep on crushing these camps and increase our cultivation. There''s nothing really back for us in that n."


    Cain only ponders it for a moment. As much as cruel the Liang Tribe members are, this war truly isn''t their problem.


    Even if the Liang Tribe had left them alone, Cain knows trouble from them would inevitablye. Their attitudes are a walking maic for trouble.


    Still, to Cain, this a just a training ground. Neither he nor Kali owed the Kong n anything. Nor were they some kind of heroes or busybodies.


    So with a light sigh, Cain said, "Indeed, there is nothing. Let''s just clear out this camp and keep on fighting. This is also the best way to stabilize our foundations before breaking through."


    ¡­.


    Several minutes quickly flew by.


    During this time, Cain and Kali ransacked the whole camp. Their harvest included various beast cores, crystal beads, healing pills, spatial rings, and other such valuable necessities.


    After gaining this, Cain and Kali were originally nning to quickly leave the camp. However, for a moment, their interest got piqued.


    Within the main tent for the camp, Cain and Kali stood over a desk that had two papers upon it.


    These two papers were a document and a map. And as the sibling duo read these papers over, a devious glint sparkled within their eyes.


    "Well, would you look at this, brother? They have the son of the Kong n leader and are nning to use him as a hostage. Quite vicious indeed. They want to not only weaken the Kong n foundation and destroy their morale. Heh, the most shocking thing is how nobody in the Kong n is even aware of this."


    Kali said her thoughts out loud. Really, though she has the utmost disdain for a Mortal, even she could see that the Liang Tribe are quite the cruel ones.


    Kali only sees what she and Cain are doing as a mission to grow stronger and nothing more.


    While the Liang Tribe truly wants to swallow the whole Tribal Domain, reforming everything under their control.


    Growing up as a Princess in the Huang Imperial Pce, Kali never had to experience or even read about struggles like this. So it was quite the eye-opener to witness and even actively experience the struggles mortal realm cultivators go through.


    At the very least, she could see that they all appear determined to strive for their goals and break past their boundaries.


    As for Cain, he didn''t particrly have deep thoughts about this. After all, he already grew up in a world where he learned about wars simr to these situations.


    Cruel actions like this are a bit desensitized for Cain.


    Rather than focusing on that, Cain thought about how this would benefit them. This is why an excited glint swirled in his eyes as he then said,


    "Honestly, their tactics and their son aren''t important to us. However, if we were to go here, the power of that squadron would undoubtedly be high. Plus, they would have far better info than what''s here. So Kali, ready for a truly tough battle?"


    "You don''t even have to ask me that, brother. And hey, the Kong n can even consider this our going away present. I''m sure the Liang Tribe can''t so casually recover after this setback."


    Kali was already feeling incredibly pumped for their inevitable battle. She didn''t even bother to question the risks or danger.


    And it wasn''t because she was wholly reckless or arrogant.


    Kali simply had the utmost confidence in theirbat prowess and techniques. She truly believed no Nascent Formation group could ever hope in taking them down.


    After settling on this decision, Cain took the papers into his spatial rings. Then he and Kali promptly set off towards their next destination.


    ¡­.


    At this time, several Realms far away from the Heaven Sky, specifically, the Thunderous Collision Realm.


    In the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce, everything seemedpletely normal.


    Despite a major meeting recently happening, the Imperial members were quick to adapt.


    Of course, there were varying reactions to that set of news. Still, the Imperial members would quickly fall back into the daily routines.


    However, unknown to the whole Imperial Pce, there was one set of news that would have violently shaken everything to its foundation.


    Deep within the Imperial Pce, in a room secluded from nearly all Huang members, there was the only person who knew about this secret news.


    And this person currently sat alone in the purple room.


    This person alone would be enough to shake thousands of weaker God Gxies stars to their roots and make nearly everyone in the Imperial Pce deeply bow their heads in respect.


    This person was an unfathomably beautiful woman whose appearance seemed to reach utter perfection. Every single attribute about her was something no mortal would ever be able to properlyprehend.


    Her natural aura was heavily receded, yet anyone could feel the presence of a terrifying ancient monster from her.


    This woman was, of course, the Ancient Dragon Empress, Shi Wei.


    Currently, Shi Wei silently floated while maintaining a meditative lotus position. And all around here floated crystal purple orbs.


    Even though nothing visually gave it away, one would still be able to tell there was a profound connection between Shi Wei and those crystal purple orbs.


    Threads of invisible energy connected Shi Wei to those crystal purple orbs as her cultivation centered around this invisible energy.


    But though it seemed like Shi Wei was cultivating, her mind was actually incredibly focused on another subject.


    ''It seems like my worries were a bit unnecessary. Little Cain and Kali are still going strong. Their soul incarnations slip still have no damages, and I can faintly feel their strength steadily improving.''


    Indeed, ever since the sibling duo left for a journey, Shi Wei had actually never taken her eyes from them.


    Even though she directly told them that she wouldn''t get involved, it was a slight lie.


    After all, how could she possibly let her dear grandchildren explore offpletely alone?


    If anything severely dire were to actually happened and she was a split secondte to respond, the consequences could only be imagined!


    Of course, Shi Wei had no intentions to step in at all during their journey.


    This was only the absolute fail-safe in case Cain and Kali fell into an utterly irreversible situation.


    Like this, Shi Wei spent the majority of her time with little to zero interruptions.


    But finally, after a few days of silence, Shi Wei felt a very familiar pulse of energy from one of her purple crystal orbs.


    A loving smile blossomed on Shi Wei''s face. This person calling out to her was incredibly dear to her heart, and she happily weed this sudden call.

 Chapter 43 - The Secret Experiment

    "Now, this is a surprising call. Yes, dear? Is there something you need?"


    Shi Wei''s tone was full of affection and warmth. Anyone who was to listen to this would''ve felt like they were put under a hypnotic trance.


    And when Shi Wei finished talking, one of her purple crystal orbs sparkled with a shimmering hue. Afterward, a voice that seemingly carried the weight of a God sounded out from the crystal orb.


    "Wei''re, I don''t have extra time to spare, so let''s get straight to the point. Even though it''s been several days since that meeting, Lin''er and Ling''er are stilling to me with deep concerns over Cain and Kali. They at least wish to know how they are specifically doing. After all, it has been days already since they saw thest trace of their children."


    The man who spoke could overturn an entire God Gxy by just the flip of his palm. No matter where he goes, respect and reverence would only follow.


    From just merely the power hidden inside his voice, weaker mortals would have a strong temptation to bow down.


    This man was none other than the Ancient Dragon Emperor!


    Within the entire Huang Imperial Pce, his status was the only one equal to the current Dragon God-Emperor.


    In fact, some even say his status was higher than Dragon God-Emperor. His wisdom, Martial Talent, and personal prowess was something even the Dragon Sovereign Elders could only look up to.


    If most people within the Imperial Pce had the great luck to even speak with the Ancient Dragon Emperor, their tone would be filled with the utmost respect. His seniority is essentially a God-like status among the Dragons.


    However, none of that matters to Shi Wei a single bit.


    Shi Wei stayed entirely calming, even smiling to herself for a moment. She only regarded the mighty Ancient Dragon Emperor with the same out of loving affection she showed to all of her direct Family.


    This is one of the reasons why she has so much control within the Imperial Pce.


    In the eyes of others, she was the only one who stood as an absolute equal with the Ancient Dragon Emperor.


    Indeed with her influence and status, Shi Weipletely covered for Cain and Kali''s disappearance.


    Even if numerous other Dragon Elders or even the Dragon God-Emperor were to question it, they wouldn''t look too far in the matter,pletely trusting Shi Wei with it.


    Doing things this way was genuinely for the best.


    With her age and wisdom, Shi Wei could obviously tell of the dire consequences of letting Cain and Kali''s supreme Martial Talent be known to the world.


    Their Martial Talent was so high it even shocked her silly!


    Furthermore, their iparably pure Dragon Aura alone would be enough topletely outshine their other genius Dragon siblings.


    But though Shi Wei believed this to be the best decision, it wasn''t like she couldn''t understand her daughter and son inw concerns. Even she is constantly worried about Cain and Kali despite knowing where they went off to.


    So with a smooth, sympathetic tone, Shi Wei said, "They are quite alright, dear. I know it may seem uncertain but remember, this is absolutely good for the little ones. With them training under me, you all honestly have nothing to worry about."


    "Of course, of course." The Ancient Dragon Emperor sounded genuine at first, but then his tone turned slightly sarcastic for a moment.


    "They will be safe until you brazenly decide to put them in da-"


    "What was that, dear~?"


    Shi Wei''s tone that sounded sweet yet also dangerous sharply cut of the Ancient Dragon Emperor.


    Out of everyone in the Imperial Pce, only she could so rudely and sharply speak to him like this. This rtionship was more of an ordinary husband and wife than Emperor and Empress.


    And, of course, the Ancient Dragon Emperor knew better than to foolishly continue provoking the beast.


    "It was nothing¡­.troublesome woman. Look, just don''t push them too far. No matter what, they still need toe for the Heavenly Banquet."


    "And you think I don''t know that?" Shi Wei lightly snorted. Her tone then turned mysterious as she said, "Just rx and tell the others to rx as well. I have everything under control. And when my secret experiment is over, this whole will be in for quite the shock."


    "....Alright then. Just at least tell their parents personally as well. It''ll put them more at ease."


    The Ancient Dragon Emperor could only relent. He''s aware more than anyone of Shi Wei''s stubborn attitude. Since she''s determined to do it, then nobody could actually stop.


    Although, the Ancient Dragon Emperor couldn''t suppress the swirls of curiosity.


    Just how could she ever change Cain and Kali?


    Considering their circumstances, it seemed highly unlikely. But the Ancient Dragon Emperor had no other choice but to wait.


    After a few seconds then, the purple crystal orb returned to its original luster.


    Left all alone, Shi Wei''s promptly shut her eyes, returning back to her focus. Though she appeared with the utmost confidence, a lot of things are still left up in the air.


    Shi Wei only hoped her precious grandchildren could truly create a miracle.


    ¡­.


    Hundreds of miles deep within the south side of the Misty Wilderness Tribal Domain.


    Two lone youths were confidently shuffling through the trees at a swift pace.


    To any first-level Nascent Formations cultivator, all they would be able to see was a faint afterimage of them.


    With this kind of speed, Cain and Kali truly felt like they were soaring through the air.


    Cain especially felt ted. This intense high speed felt even better than speeding away in a sports car.


    His shoulder-length ck hair wildly danced against the brushing wind, and there was a pleased smile etching across his lips.


    If moving fast like this was already so exhrating, Cain couldn''t wait to see how it is to fly. At that stage, it would be his first proper step in experiencingplete freedom.


    Like this, Cain and Kali traveled rtively unhindered.


    There wasn''t any other cultivator attempting to impede their path, nor did any vicious beasts wanted to test their luck.


    After crossing over a great distance, Cain and Kali soon slowed their speed down. A twinkle glinted within their eyes. They both detected several powerful presences a few miles from them.


    And this group was more powerful than thest squadron they destroyed!


    When Cain and Kali quickly crossed over several more miles, the sibling duo stopped behind arge tree.


    "Well, well, these guys are certainly a step above, eh?"


    Kali immediately spoke up when they stopped. Her grin was beginning to morph into crazed excitement once again at the prospect of more challenging battles.


    "Alright, Cain. Let''s not waste even a moment! We''ll charge right on in!" Kali was already prepped up to go. She was just about to step out of the tree when Cain had suddenly grasped her shoulder.


    "Mn?"


    Kali slightly scrunched up her face but didn''t move again. Tossing her gaze over to Cain, she witnessed a pondering expression stering his face.


    Truly Cain was lost in thought, contemting their current match-up.


    ''One fifth level and one fourth level. Along with several other weaker members. I needed to bring out my Draconic Lightning Aura just so I could overpower that other leader. But who''s to say this group won''t have better Martial Skills or cultivation arts? They are protecting the Kong n''s proud son. Surprise is our best element, so maybe we can¡­.''


    Cain''s eyes suddenly lit up. He''s sure there will be many other times where he''ll need to use the element of surprise to his advantage.


    And since this situation seems a bitplicated, Cain saw it was the perfect time to do a little test run.


    With his ideas formed, he came back to reality, promptly noticing Kali silently staring at her.


    Only a few seconds passed since Cain came to this idea. But during this entire time, Kali showed surprising patience.


    Considering how bloodlust she is, Cain was a bit shock to see her acting so cooperatively. Surely, he expected her to push back a little bit. But it seemed like Kali was at least willing to hold off to wait for him.


    Appreciating this gesture and noting it to the back of his mind, Cain then told her, "As exciting it would be to go all guns zing, I think we should take a different approach to this. Let''s do¡­.or rather, at least attempt assassination. I''m more than sure that for us to grow, we''ll need to use sneaky methods."


    Throughout his entire talk, Kali was intently focused on it. So it''s why only a second after, she promptly agreed with Cain as a harsh light swirled within her eyes.


    "So you want to teleport directly inside, huh? This can work too. Though I''m discovering my Will to fight, I also couldn''t care less about honoring fights or anything like that. It''s kill or be killed, and we Dragons alwayse out on top!"


    After saying so, Kali grasps Cain''s shoulder. It may not be the way she was expecting, but Kali nevertheless retained her excitement. This method of sneaking in is also challenging in its own unique way.


    Furthermore, she also realized they could skip the middle man and jump directly towards the bigger fish.


    With all this in mind, Kali was more than eager to be sneaky.


    Cain as well was eager to get this operation underway. He quickly surged his soul energy, bringing out his Chaotic Emerald.


    In that instance, Cain grasps Chaos Energy and spreads out his soul sense.


    His mind almost instantly locked on the strongest presences in the uing squadron.


    Detecting their position, Cain felt like this was their lucky day. Out of all odds, both the fifth and fourth levels were together in one ce!


    Now, he and Kali can clear away the two strongest simultaneously and then sweep away the whole camp.


    With his targets locked on, Cain stimted his Chaos Energy, causing the Chaotic Emerald to brightly sparkle.


    A bright green shlight up the area for the next split seconds. And when the green light cleared up, Cain and Kali had vanished.

 Chapter 44 - Ambush

    In the southern part of the Tribal''s Domain Misty Wilderness, there was many Liang Trib''s army campsites.


    Each army campsites at least holds peak Spirit Opening captains, though many simply had Nascent Formations powerhouses.


    This was a testament to their strength and showcasing their control over all of their rivaling powers.


    No rouge cultivator would ever be foolish to tread around here. Nor would any members from rivaling powers dare to start an attack unless they had absolute confidence. Such reckless actions would only lead to either death or cruel envement.


    Within one of these Liang Trib''s army campsites, the powerhouses here outstrips most other bases.


    This particr army campsite is very important to the Liang Tribe. For as they hold the Kong n''s leader one and only son!


    Undoubtedly, if this news were to leak out, the war would erupt intoplete chaos.


    Even as the Kong n is slightly weaker, the Liang Tribe were more than aware to not chase down a cornered rat. Some small creatures canbust with incredible strength if pushed too far.


    It''s why as of now, the Kong n''s genius is tightly secured away with several powerful Nascent Formations masters.


    Inside a specific tent within the campsite, the Captain and vice-captain gathered here.


    These were two men who emitted a natural aura far superior to any other previous Nascent Formations members Cain and Kali faced.


    Both men were dressed in the Liang Tribe signature brown leather outfits as well. Although, there were some distinct small changes between them.


    The head Captian''s armors were of the utmost high quality. Compared to most low-level armors, the leader had natural energies coursing through it. Thus, even if a first-level Nascent Formation cultivator were to strike him, that armor would greatly help fend off damage.


    As for the vice-captain, his armor was at slightly lower quality. While not on a great level like the Captain, it was certainly better than any other armor a first-level Nascent Formation captain can get.


    Just from appearances alone, anyone can guess their status. And within both men''s eyes, there was a stringing air of absolute arrogance, boldly disying their might to anyone that would interact with them.


    Currently, the Captain and vice-captain were overlooking a detailed map on a desk.


    Initially, they didn''t have much thought about it after their subordinates came running in with news to report.


    But seconds after reading, the disdain in their eyes grew even more.


    "What utter rubbish! How could any mere Kong n''s squadron wipe off any of our campsites." The Captain was furious.


    After all, it was utterly ridiculous to hear that a squadron of powerful Nascent Formations was wiped off so easily!


    No matter if the Kong n were to mobilize arge group, it was absolutely impossible to kill several Nascent Formations masters all at once.


    With their repeated shes against that n, the Liang Tribe''s captains had a decent estimate of the Kong n''s strength.


    And this showcase of power goes far beyond their intel.


    "No, I doubt that this is the Kong n doing at all. My guess is that those rats are finally paying a great deal of wealth to enlist help from Azure Lightning City. In there, powerhouses aremon as cabbages."


    The Vice-captain assumed, already believing his guess to be correct. Besides this exnation, he saw no other reasonable excuse.


    A slight shudder streaked his body at this thought. If people really from that cee, it''ll be a whole new can of worms for them to worry about.


    Even for as arrogant the Captain was, he also couldn''t suppress the twinge of bubbling fear.


    A cold glint shed within his eyes as his mind quickly worked for a solution. "This most likely, no, it has to be true. And if it''s like this, then we''ll need to speed up our ns to take everything from there."


    "Hmph. It was inevitable anyway, no point in dying things anymore." The vice-captain quickly agreed, his killing intent slowly surging like a cold stream.


    At that moment, both captains were just about to contact their higher-ups.


    But suddenly, a bright green sh engulfed their entire tent!


    "What?!"


    Both Captains were immensely shocked. They tried to take out their weapons for battle but abruptly froze midway.


    Their breathings hitched as a sense of crisis erupted within them.


    In the exact same moment the green sh appeared, two overwhelming energies released like a chaotic vortex of powers, locking right on to them!


    Furthermore, the temperature dropped to bone-piercing level, and streaks of brilliant blue lightning shed out of the bright green sh.


    And the nightmarish surprise wasn''t done there.


    Along with all of this, an indescribable aura pressure crushed both Captains!


    Just by this aura pressure, they both felt tremendously suppressed. It was like getting abruptly sucked into a wildly powerful hurricane.


    Before either the Captain or Vice-captain can even begin toprehend anything that''s happening, their danger instinctive explodes even higher!


    A lightning-covered fist and an ice-covered fist flew out from the green sh, soaring straight at each Captain''s face!


    "Ahh!!"


    The Captain and Vice-Captain could only unleash a hasty counterattack. With a shocked yelp, they mustered as much Nascent Qi they could, swiping out silvery swords, and hastily swung it down.


    ''Bang!''


    Nascent Qi exploded into the air, shattering everything in the tent from the intense shockwaves.


    Out from the shock waves, two miserable wails were apanied by two bodies soaring like speeding bullets.


    In this hasty collision, the Captain and Vice-Captain could at most gather only 15% of their full Nascent Qi. Everything just happened far too fast.


    Caught entirely unprepared, both Captains were unable to match Cain and Kali''s full-powered strike.


    Berserk energies brazenly rampaged in their bodies, quickly rupturing their organs, destroying their special brown leather armors, and suppressing the Nascent Qi within them.


    In just a single exchange, the Captains suffered severe injuries, and theirbat prowess took a nosedive.


    At the same time the Captains were sent flying, the green sh finally cleared up, revealing Cain and Kali.


    Immediately when they appeared, the sibling duo narrowed their eyes on the flying Captains.


    Intense killing intent surged within them as they felt a slight burning sting on their knuckles. Though they seemingly effortlessly shed with the Captains, the truth was, their attacks still stung them.


    After all, Cain and Kali were fighting numerous levels far above their boundary. And Kali''sbat prowess is overall weaker than Cain''s.


    Even with 15% of energy used, it was a bit rough to engage in a frontal collision. Although it was already amazing enough that Cain and Kali could cause such damages at a far lower boundary.


    Still, if they were to fight the captains at full power, the results would be heavily swayed.


    However, neither Cain nor Kali would let the Captains gain even a chance to breathe.


    At the very instance the sibling sent the Captains flying, they burst forward like ravenous beasts!


    As he burst forward, Cain surged all of his strength. His Draconic Lightning Aura intensely shimmered, howling with power as his lightning spark frantically crackled.


    All of his powerful Nascent Aura came crashing down on the Captain, who was at the fifth level, sweeping him up in a chaotic storm.


    Simultaneously, Kali erupted with all of her strength, causing her Ice Draconic Aura to sparkle and her Ice spark to tremble.


    But right before the sibling duo could get too far, the Captain and Vice-Captain suddenly snapped their eyes open. Their bloodshot eyes red with intense hatred as they came upon a decisive decision.


    "You''ll die with us!!"


    Both Captains forcefully suppressed their injuries, halting their soaring momentum. In that instance, they both unhesitantly bit their tongues,busting nearly all of their blood essence!


    ''Hua~!''


    The Captain''s auras instantly rose, breaking past new heights!


    Darkish blue Nascent Qi swirled around their des, causing ripples of energy to tear in the air just around them.


    "Mn?"


    The power emanating from the Captains certainly surprised Cain and Kali. Even under their Draconic energies auras, the sibling duo felt considerably pressured.


    However, this change matters very little to them. Cain and Kali acted like the captains didn''t evenbust their blood essence.


    Cain opened his palm, bursting out a billowing energy stream of Draconic Lightning straight towards the Captain''s chest.


    As he did so, the Captain simrly didn''t care for Cain''s sudden attack. His armor was destroyed, and he has forgone any attempt at defense, only wanting to take Cain down.


    With a crazed grin, he swung down with all of his might!


    At the same time, Kali unleashed a freezing energy stream of Draconic Ice straight towards the Vice Captain''s chest.


    And she as well had to face off against the desperate final strike of a crazed Liang Tribe member.


    ''Bang!!''


    Draconic Lightning and Ice energy exploded out, razing the entire tent to bits and pieces!


    "Ahh! What the hell is going on?!"


    Several other Liang tribe members were finally aware of the chaotic battle. They all rushed out of their tents, heading straight for their Captains'' tent.


    However, midway in their rush, they all froze dead.


    "Ca-captains!!"


    Everyone was staring bugged eyes at the destructive scenery.


    Standing right before them were two beautiful youths who both hadrge horrifying gashes splitting their hands open.


    Butpared to their injuries, that had nothing on the Captain and Vice-Captain.


    Both Captainsid motionless at Cain and Kali''s feet. The head Captain had a steaming charred hole where his heart should be.


    While the Vice-Captain had arge hole covered in a chillingyer of frost where his heart should be.


    From that chaotic collision, a fifth level and fourth level Nascent Formations powerhouses died.


    Even in death, neither of them understood just how they died.

 Chapter 45 - Total Destruction

    The silence was utterly suffocating. It was like time itself stopped and the worldpletely frozen over.


    None of the Liang Tribe members could believe their eyes. Each of them stared wide eyes with a horrifying rigid expression.


    Just right ahead was their invincible Captain and Vice Captain''s corpses? The Captains whose prowess seems utterly unfathomable to all of them?


    Yet they were somehow killed by these random youths¡­.just how can anyone ept such a reality?!


    Everyone thought it was just bad to some cruel joke or ludicrous nightmare.


    However, no matter what they thought, the reality couldn''t be changed. Right under their noses, their almighty captains died within mere seconds. The Liang Tribe members had no other options but to ept this.


    At the same time the Liang Tribe members tried to force past their shocks, Cain and Kali were quickly essing the situation.


    Great pain was stinging their hands, feeling like they had just dipped it into moltenva.


    Any normal cultivator wouldn''t be able to keep their minds straight. Hell, any normal cultivator would''ve had their entire arms blown off from the blood essence attacks of a fifth and fourth-level Nascent Formation Master.


    However, Cain and Kali were anything but average cultivators.


    With their mighty Dragon Bodies, their physical defenses could forcefully tank that massive attack, leaving them with only a gash!


    This also means Cain and Kali naturally had a higher pain tolerance. Both of them forcefully suppressed, focusing on the pain. With their adrenaline vigorously pumping, they know the battle isn''t over yet.


    Doing an instant inspection over themselves, Cain and Kali sense they had around 70% left of their Nascent Qi.


    They could also feel the drainage of Qi within their Qi Seed and Elemental sparks. Both were causing their bodies to feel slightly sluggish, and a bit strained.


    Still, with what they had left, Cain and Kali hadplete assurance in finishing this battle off.


    Right then, their expressions turned deathly cold.


    Their Killing intent once again erupted, permeating into the atmosphere, causing the air to plunge to the depths of a frosty hell.


    "We already used so much energy; let''s finish this now!" As Cain spoke, his Draconic Lightning howled like a beast rising from its slumber!


    Harsh streaks of Draconic Lightning shed in the area, striking the ground and trees, burning anything it touched into crips.


    "Right behind you, brother!" Precisely at the exact same time, Kali musters all of her strength as well.


    Her Draconinc Ice aura emitted a freezing atmosphere that was almost as dangerous as Cain''s overwhelming power.


    "What?!"


    The rest of the Liang Tribe members were struck silly. All at once, this sudden crushing pressure warped their entire bodies!


    Among the remaining members, there were three at the third level and only two at the second level of the Nascent Formation realm.


    This line-up would typically be a tremendous force that no average duo of Nascent Formation cultivator can contend against.


    However, against Cain and Kali, the powerful Draconic sibling duo, each Liang Tribe member felt tremendously sluggish.


    They all could barely breathe, much less having the clear thoughts to calmly surge their Nascent Qi.


    On pure fear instinctive alone, the Liang Tribe members all bellowed out, hastily gathering as much Nascent Qi they could within this split second.


    However, just as they started to gather energy, the cold increased even more!


    As if she was a ghost, Kali appeared right in the middle of the remaining Liang Tribe members.


    Before anyone could react, her lips curved into a cold grin as she gathered all of her energy into a single point.


    The center of her right palm!


    A blinding Icy blue light sparkled from her palm, and Kali shouted out,


    "Qi release!"


    ''Hua~!''


    In an instant, Kali''s Darconinc Ice Aurabusted into a Qi release explosion! The whole area was drowned in a blue sh as if the arctic had suddenly appeared.


    A Qi release is one of the most barbaric moves any cultivator can do. It''s simply overloading one''s Qi energy at a single point in the body until it overflows, exploding into a chaotic energy st!


    While this move is incredibly destructive, itcks true striking powerpared to a singr concentrated attack.


    However, what Kali desired wasn''t the killing off the Liang Tribe members in a single blow.


    But to freeze them all because of the unique properties of her Draconic Ice energy! Compared to mere regr Ice energy, Kali''s Draconic Ice was at a level no one weaker on her level could ever hope to handle.


    Such as with the case with remaining Liang Tribe members.


    Draconic Ice energy wildly sprayed, engulfing trees in ayer of frost, and covered the remaining Liang Tribe members, almost immediately encasing them in blocks of Ice.


    None of them even had a chance to shout.


    And immediately when the Liang Tribe members were nearly entirely encased in blocks of Ice, Cain perfectly followed up, shing right next to Kali.


    Inpletely perfect sync, Kali crouched down while Cain raised his hands, forming a connecting Draconinc Lightning stream between them.


    "Haah!"


    Then, with a mighty battle cry, Cain swerves his body in a smooth 360 motion, unleashing a circr wave Draconinc Lightning stream!


    ''Chi!''


    Five beheaded heads covered in chilling frost soared high into the skies.


    With absolute ease, Cain''s circr Draconinc Lightning energy wave tore through the Liang Tribe necks, killing them on the spot.


    Because their bodies were already mostly frozen by Kali''s Draconic Ice, there wasn''t any glorifying sight of fresh blood or guts.


    As the heads crashed to the ground with a soft thud, Cain and Kali finally took a breather.


    "Huu¡­."


    They both quietly sighed while recalling their Draconic Aura states. Upon doing so, arge wave of exhaustion overtook the sibling duo.


    Sweat continually poured down their foreheads, and they felt a more significant strain slug their bodies.


    "Now that¡­.that was a battle. Those guys may not have thrown a clear strike, but we for sure had to use so much energy." Kali spoke in little pants. At this point, she had around 20% of Qi energy left in her dantian.


    This was the greatest exhaustion she ever felt in her life so far. Although, she also couldn''t keep off a satisfied grin from forming on her face.


    "Indeed. Really, that could''ve been dangerous if we didn''t have the element of surprise." Cain was already analyzing their fight. He had around 30% of Qi energy left, slightly more than Kali but still pretty tiring.


    For a brief moment, Cain thought about the potential danger that could''ve happened during that fight.


    ''Still, the main trouble would''vee from those Captains. No way we could''ve killed them so quickly without the Emerald. As for those others¡­.maybe if they were prepared, they could''ve drawn things out. But overall not really a threat to us. So at full capacity, I''m around fifth level prowess while Kali is at fourth.''


    Throughout the entire time Cain was thinking to himself, his and Kali''srge bloody gash was regenerating at an amazingly quick pace. The searing pain from just minutes ago was already clearing up.


    Kali was just about to bring up her own thoughts over the battle when suddenly her senses alerted to another presence within the campsite. Her attention quickly shifted to one of the smaller army tents.


    Tilting her head at the tent, Kali began nudging Cain, breaking him from his thoughts and telling him,


    "Say, you sense that too, right? I do believe that the supposed Kong n''s proud son."


    Turning his attention to the smaller army tent as well, Cain indeed perceived a weaker presence inside there.


    Compared to thest Liang Tribe squadron they destroyed, the Kong n''s son was far weaker.


    He wasn''t even a Nascent Formation master, only just at the peak of the Spirit Opening realm.


    To nearly everyone inside the Kong n, a 15-year-old peak Spirit Opening genius would undoubtedly be their pride.


    This kind of Martial Talent would allow him to quickly break through to the Nascent Formation realm in the near future.


    But to Cain and Kali, they felt this Martial Talent was barely average.


    Kali simply had a far better grasp over cultivation as a whole to know, while Cain simply went off Kali''s exnation.


    At that moment, Cain could truly see a substantial difference between God Gxies cultivators and Lower realm cultivators.


    Still, despite their own thoughts, Cain shrugged while saying, "Come on, let''s go and greet the one this brazen tribe attached so much importance to. Perhaps we can find something useful."


    When he finished speaking, Cain began walking over. Kali only gave a simr causal shrug before following behind him.


    Soon enough, the sibling duo swiftly entered the tent.


    Once inside, Cain and Kali immediately spotted the Kong n''s son. He was chained up to the nearby chest as if he was truly a dog ve. His clothes were tattered, and grotesque scars were running down his face.


    If one looks closely, they would be able to spot the remnants of a once young handsome youth. But the damage he suffered left him far too disfigured to say so.


    And at the very instance, Cain and Kali stepped into the tent, the Kong n''s son immediately became incredibly tensed.


    His eyes snapped over to the sibling duo, fear instantly surging within them.


    Of course, he heard all of themotion going outside, and he knows these two youths were the cause of all the Nascent Formations master deaths!


    Even for how brave he is, the Kong n''s son shudders with absolute fear in the face of these two monsters in beautiful human clothes.


    "Ju-just who are you two?! You-you can''t be from my Kong n!" The Kong n''s son spoke through his gritted teeth.


    He, of course, recognized the sibling duo clothes. But he also couldn''t believe such monstrous powerhouses came from his n.


    At that moment, Cain stepped up to answer the Kong n''s son''s answer.

 Chapter 46 - Deep Within The Liang Tribe

    "Rx, we''re not here to kill or continue to torture you or anything like that. I guess you can say we''re your saviors in a way."


    Cain assuredly spoke. His tone was indifferent, a bit cold in a way, garnering only little sympathy for the Kong n''s son.


    Even in his previous life, Cain wasn''t the type of guy to feel empathy or sympathy so easily. He guesses that years of loneliness and disconnection made him a bit stone-hearted.


    In front of his eyes is an actual victim of war. The Liang Tribemitted merciless actions, all for the sake of gaining an edge.


    Even as the Kong n isn''t innocent on their own, the Kong n son was still a young youth now thrust into the cruel fires of war.


    It was a truly tragic situation.


    But also a situation Cain can fathom he''ll see more times than he can count for. With the absolute power these cultivators can hold, he''ll bound to see far more actual atrocious deeds.


    In a way, while it may sound cold, Cain was pleased he barely felt any sympathy. Unless it''s someone close to him, emotions like this would only get in his way.


    And when thinking of people close to him, Cain subconsciously trailed his eyes over to Kali. He internally nodded, seeing that she as well had a stone-cold reaction.


    Several times already, Kali disyed overt disdain for all lower realm cultivators.


    Cain was sure there probably wouldn''t be anything on this Mortal at all that could genuinely move her heart.


    God Gxy cultivators and the pride of a Dragon truly is a different type of mindset.


    After ncing for only a short moment, Cain tossed his eyes back over to the Kong n''s son.


    Cain''s eyebrows furrowed a bit, seeing that he was cautiously staring at them instead of answering back. ''Although, I suppose this situation is like getting saved from dangerous monsters by another set of dangerous monsters.''


    Cain mused to himself. And in all technicality, he and Kali really are monstrous beasts at the highest orders.


    Pushing down his own amusement, Cain continued to speak.


    "Look, we truly didn''t kill and steal clothes from your n. Just check this out."


    In that instance, Cain reached into his pocket, surging his spatial ring, and pulled out the Kong n Captain badge.


    "Ah-ah! Is that?! No way!"


    The Kong n''s sone was immediately shocked beyond belief. His eyes nearly popped out of his sockets as he shakily pointed at that badge.


    Even if the badge was miles away from him, he could instantly recognize it. Growing up in his n, it was quite literally impossible to avoid it. And he''s more than aware of how tightly guarded these badges were.


    So since Cain had this badge, this could only mean¡­.!


    "You really are a Captain from my Kong n! But-but just who are you two? And how you just so monstrously powerful?"


    The Kong n''s son, whose name was Lian, felt an intense mix of tion and worry. tion over the fact he''s truly going to get rescued by people personally recognized from his n.


    But also worried over these two origins.


    Even now, Lian still couldn''t perceive how powerful Cain and Kali''s natural aura are. He could only feel a vague sensation that they were at the Nascent Formation realm.


    If that great battle didn''t happen, Lian would''ve mistakenly took them as weak Nascent Formation cultivators. A slight shudder crawled up his spine over making a terrifying mistake like that.


    As Lian fell into a mixed reaction, Cain inly told him, "We''re just simple travelers. The Liang Tribe pissed us off as well, so we naturally have enmity with them."


    Hearing Cain''s exnation, Lian slowly calmed down. "I see¡­.they are all quite unruly. Then, you two have my absolute thanks. I''m forever grateful for this save."


    Cain simply nodded and then raised a single finger.


    A small stream of Nascent Qi formed at the tip of this finger, and Cain then flicked his finger, sending the stream of Nascent Qi right towards Lian''s chain.


    A dull sound echoed out as Lian''s chains were destroyed.


    Immediately when he was set free, Lian exhaled a great sigh of relief. Even though this situation was entirely strange, he couldn''t help but feel tremendously happy at this moment.


    Being abused and beaten like a mere ve took a tremendous toll on his mind. After this, he wasn''t sure he''ll ever be the same. But above all, he''s extremely grateful that he''ll be able to live as a free man.


    Right now, in Lian''s eyes, Cain and Kali seemed far less monstrous. His eyes changed to the utmost of gratitude as he slowly stood up.


    While rising to his feet, Kali spoke for the first time sinceing here, asking him,


    "Hey, if you''re so grateful, then maybe you can repay us now. Don''t worry, we don''t want anything like resources or money. We just want to know if you heard about anything useful from those captains or really, anyone here."


    "Hmmm¡­."


    For a brief moment, Lian leaned on the desk after standing up. His muscles and joints were aching, but it wasn''t anything a healing pill couldn''t fix up.


    In this short moment, he began recalling everything he heard from those arrogant Kong n members.


    Several pieces of information immediately popped up into his mind. But Lian quickly shot them down.


    Considering Cain and Kali''s prowess, they had no need for any small-time information. The information they needed was something big, something that could make a tremendous impact on the Liang Tribe as a whole.


    Uponing to this thought, Lian''s eyes swiftly snapped back open. His eyes sparkle with a bright glint as he said, "That''s it! The Liang Tribe holds this very specifically crafted key that leads to a sealed cave. In this cave, it is full of World Spirit Master''s Spirit Energy. And if one has the hidden potential for it, that cave can instantly convert that person into a World Spirit Force Master."


    "Oh?"


    Both Cain and Kali''s attentions were greatly piqued. Bing a World Spirit Force Master was all too enticing.


    With their various and numerous abilities, it would undoubtedly help them on their current journey and far into the future.


    Since they left in such haste, neither Cain nor Kali had the option to see if they could sneakily be World Spirit Force Masters inside their homes.


    So this opportunity seemed like an incredible stroke of luck!


    Cain kept his emotions in check as then asked, "That cave would absolutely be beneficial for us. So just where is this magical key?"


    "Ah right the key¡­.the key is¡­.oh, shit." Suddenly Lian''s ted mood turned downtrodden.


    Noticing the sibling duo''s confused expression, he was quick to exin, "Last I heard them talk about the key is that they''re transferring it to a Head Captain. And I was able to gather that these Head Captains should at least be inte ranks of the Nascent Formations realms! But this was all some time ago. I fear that even if you follow their maps, that key is now hidden deep within theirpound."


    Hearing this, Cain and Kali shot a look between each other. Within both of their eyes, they can clearly see unwavering confidence.


    So what if the key is being held by ate rank Nascent Formation master?


    So what if it''s being held deep within their Tribe?


    None of that will stop them!


    With the way to be World Spirit Force Master at their mere fingertips, the sibling duo definitely won''t let this opportunity go.


    Cain was more than sure about making a brief invasion because of their cultivation speed,bat prowess, and Chaotic Emerald.


    Still, there was one more thing Cain had to ask Lian before heading out.


    "Hidden deep within, huh? Alright then, and by the way, could you sense some form of energy in it if you ever were around that key? Like energy simr to the Spirit g here?"


    Lian thought the question over for a moment before his eyes gained a bright shine. "Yea¡­.hey yea! During my time here, I was lucky enough to be close enough to sense that key. And I''m one hundred percent sure the key and Spirit g have the same energy running through it."


    As he finished talking, Lian''s expression turned questioning. "But why do you want to know this? It''s basically impossible to gain that key now."


    In response to Lian''s doubts, Cain and Kali gave a slight, mysterious smile.


    "You don''t need to know what we''re nning to do. Just know we''re going to be clearing out the valuables of this ce as the spoils of our victory. Then, afterward, we''ll be going our separate ways."


    Kali was the one to exin. Her words struck deep into Lian''s mind.


    At first, he was confused, but he connected the dots within their action and words only just seconds after.


    His expression turned worrying as he hastily said, "Wait, wait! You two are not actually considering going down there, right?? You know, deep within their Tribe, there are several peak Nascent Formation masters. Furthermore, they also have legendary Profound Soul powerhouses! You will certainly die going down there!"


    "Is that so?" Cain had a twinkle glinting in his eyes along with Kali. He then continued to say, "As we said, you don''t need to worry about us. Farewell."


    Immediately when he finished talking, Cain and Kali''s bodies swayed, vanishing from Lian''s sight.


    Left all alone, Lian stared with a nk expression at were Cain and Kali previously stood. His mind couldn''t wrap around their thoughts process at all.


    Sure they were very powerful, but to the point where they can deal with several peak Nascent Formations?


    Lian found that as an extreme exaggeration.


    No matter what n they had, how could it possibly be enough to contend with an entire powerhouse of a Tribe!


    Lian could only shake his head at this point. But, since the duo is gone, he''ll need to rely on himself to make it back home.. And hopefully, with a bit of luck, he''ll make it back unscathed.

 Chapter 47 - Preparing To Invade

    Under the eerie silence of the dead cold night within the Misty Wilderness Tribal Domain, two youthful figures were sneakily dashing between trees.


    This pair of youths movements was utterly wless. It was like they were fish in water, smoothly maneuvering in between trees without anyck of direction.


    Within the very southern part of the Tribal Domain, this could still be considered a risky action since one could potentially be caught by the Liang Tribe.


    However, for Cain and Kali, they, of course, weren''t worried at all about getting spotted.


    Then, once they were far enough, Cain suddenly got slightly ahead of Kali and raised his hand, signaling her to stop.


    "Oh? We''re already here?"


    Kali couldn''t suppress her excitement from leaking out. When stopping on a dime, her grin curved up like a gleeful kid in a candy store.


    From this seemingly beautiful and innocent-looking smile, no one could ever guess she has merciless thoughts continually swirling within her mind.


    This kind of look on her made a natural smile form on Cain''s lips.


    If anything, one certainly couldn''t deny Kali''s influential excitement over heading straight into actions. Some might call her thoughts and reaction frightening.


    And even Cain could admit Kali certainly isn''t typical for even cultivator standards.


    But despite that, he just couldn''t help but find his little sister as sweetly cute.


    Perhaps if he was all alone, Cain felt as if his mind would heavily damper, changing into a more reclusive personality type.


    However, with Kali by his side, this dog-eat-dog world didn''t seem entirely bleak.


    And the more time he spends by Kali''s side, the more Cain feels increasingly nostalgic.


    Internally sighing to himself, Cain shook past these thoughts. He then focused on the present, and before he answered Kali, he began recalling their current n.


    ''Ok, we''re very close by. With our current prowess and the Emerald, even if we can''t kill anyone, we can still cause hell before leaving.''


    There was onlyplete confidence within Cain. Not even an ounce of doubt was in his mind.


    Since the time they saved the Kong n''s son, two days have passed.


    Initially, Kali wanted to brazen all the way down to the Liang Tribe for that Spirit Key. She believed they could actually handle anything by just being first-level Nascent Formations Masters.


    And while Cain could see why she was so antsy and pumped up, he also knew preemptively charging it would be wrong even for them.


    Cain found that Lian was genuinely right. No matter their current skills and prowess, it wouldn''t be enough to so easily deal with an entire Tribe.


    Hearing this, Kali was a little bit dissatisfied, tempted at the idea of oveing a seemingly impossible challenge.


    But at the same time, she understood the other side of the argument. As prideful she is, she wasn''t some stubborn fool.


    So with her agreement, Cain and Kali then used a few days to reach the third level of the Nascent Formation realm.


    For others, two small level breakthrough takes concentration and months of cultivation. But, for Cain and Kali, merely a few days were needed.


    Their Martial talent truly was putting other geniuses to shame without them even knowing about it.


    Although, during cultivation, Cain did pick up on a slight change.


    While in the Spirit Opening realm, he needed at most hours to break past the next level. Hisprehension and rate of absorption aided by the Dragon Charm was all perfect, allowing his cultivation speed to be hundreds of times faster.


    However, for Nascent Qi, this speed was significantly cut down.


    In terms ofprehension, Cain didn''t experience any slow-down trouble. But for his Qi Seed, it was like this thing was a glutton for Nascent Qi energy!


    Truly, Cain wasn''t sure of the capacity he needed to achieve stronger levels of Nascent Qi. It felt like he was swallowing an entire ocean before making it past one level.


    And Cain could mostly definitely fathom for other geniuses; they wouldn''t need nearly as much Qi energy as him.


    This immediately got Cain worrying.


    Since the energy he needed is already dramatically rising to where even his Dragon Charm can''t shorten the time, just how much would he need in future realms?


    At that point, Cain could see that he''ll need far more resources than what they brought from their imperial pce.


    Even though Cain knows he can''t expect everything to be smooth sailing, he still couldn''t help but feel worried about being stuck over a properck of Qi energy.


    Still, Cain had to sort this worry to the back of his mind for now.


    The only sce in this situation is the fact that his Qi energy is incredibly dense. So dense to the point it can easily overpower those at the same level.


    As for Kali, she didn''t have an overabundant energy requirement. Her cultivation was simply slower than Cain''s despite numerous advantages. And in the Nascent Formation, it naturally slowed down again.


    While their cultivation speed may decrease, Cain and Kali were still satisfied with their current results.


    Once they finally reached the third level, the sibling duo found it was the perfect time to challenge themselves.


    And as of now, they were close to the Liang Tribe''spound.


    "Yea, we''re close enough. Spread your senses out and take a look right over here." Cain spoke with a clear, determined mind.


    When he finished talking, his and Kali''s Spirit Senses spread out miles ahead of them. Almost immediately, they both detected numerous powerful presences.


    Nearly everyone they detected had an incredibly powerful aura. Though they couldn''tpare it to their own levels at this distance, it did get Cain and Kali to be serious.


    Then, at the same time, the sibling duo poked their heads out and around the tree. Their eyes narrowed on a massive sight a few miles away from them.


    At this part of the Tribal Domain, there weren''t many trees or bushes. Instead, for most likely hundreds of miles, there were a plethora of various buildings, pavilions, and temples.


    All of these structures didn''t look as futuristic as the Kong n''s structure. The appearance here gave Cain a more rural feel.


    Still, most of these buildings extended well high up in the skies, painted with intricate art designs, and emitted faint glowing lights.


    On the dirt road leading to this ce, dozens of men and women wearing brown leather armor walked in and out. Even from a distance, Cain and Kali could urately spot the expressions on these people''s faces.


    Each of them looked incredibly haughty, as if they owned the whole world with a flip of their palm.


    Compared to the Kong nsmen, these people didn''t look like they were in a war at all.


    And, of course, this ce was none other than the Liang Tribe''spound!


    Though Cain and Kali were at a considerable distance, anyone walking in and out of the Liang Tribe''spound still should''ve been able to sense them.


    But, with the extraordinary abilities of the Chaotic Emerald, this problem was nill for the sibling duo. They both stood right under a behemoth of tribe noise without anyone noticing.


    This achievement alone would frighten even the greatest of masters.


    "Fuu~. Look at this?" Kali quietly whistles, her lips curving up in increasing excitement. "So many powerful Nascents here. And don''t even get me started on the Profound Soul figures. Truly, I wish we could go wild."


    In herment, Kali had to force down her Dragon instincts to take on a great challenge and dominate the Liang Tribe.


    She may be proud of her breakthrough, but it wouldn''t matter at all in the face of a Profound Soul expert.


    Hell, she knows a peak Nascent Formation Master can p her and Cain down in a single strike. It was nasty thought to sallow, but she had no other choice but to suppress herself.


    And Kali wasn''t the only one needing to suppress herself. Cain as well had to force down his rising Dragon instincts to fight.


    Though,pared to Kali, he had a much easier time doing so.


    After all, he had plenty of experience suppressing his true desires because it was the most logical choice.


    Calming himself, Cain then said, "Remember, we''re just here for the key, that''s it. The temptations are just too great to pass up."


    "Right, right, brother. Still, I suppose this would be far more interesting than following some minor human ns rules. So, you ready to get started?" Kali turned his eyes from thepound and asked Cain.


    With a thought, Cain surged his soul energy, bringing out his Chaotic Emerald. "Indeed. Give me a second now. It takes some time to extend my soul to its fullest limits. Hopefully, what that guy told is true."


    In terms of range, on their own, Cain''s Spirit Sense is superior to his Soul Sense.


    However, when Cain uses Chaos Energy and connects with the Chaotic Emerald, then his range massively trumps his Spirit Sense.


    When he was in the Spirit Realm, Cain could causally teleport 50 miles ahead with the Emerald.


    And now, after crossing over two levels in the Nascent Formation realm, Cain felt his soul grow slightly stronger.


    Though it''s just a slight increase in power, it still managed to extend the range of his Chaos Energy soul sense.


    With all this in mind, Cain was banking that he could specifically detect the key''s Spirit Energy.


    Promptly when he brought the Emerald out, Cain shut his eyes. In an instant, he grasps 5% of Chaos Energy with his soul energy and then spreads his Soul Sense to its maximum limit!


    As his soul sense swept across the Liang Tribe''spound, Cain creased his brows.


    His senses naturally detected thousands of other presences and various forms of Qi energy. Trying to find the key''s Spirit Energy would be a bit tricky, but Cain wasn''t discouraged.


    He stayed still, lost inplete focus as he sensed around for any trace isted Spirit Energy.


    Seconds quickly trickled by, soon turning into minutes.


    And throughout this entire time, Kali remained patiently silently. Then, just as Kali was about to close her eyes to think about other matters, Cain flung his eyes back open.


    Kali stood to attention, and Cain had a fiery glint burning within the depths of his pupils.


    In a hushed tone, he told her, "It took a bit, but I finally found it.. Come on, it''s time for an invasion."

 Chapter 48 - Invasion

    Miles deep with the Liang Tribepound.


    In this area, not many Liang Tribe members linger about. Even for all the haughtiness and arrogance almost every tribe member had, they clearly knew when something was forbidden to go to.


    This forbidden off-limit area only had one pavilion building. And in front of the Pavilion, threete ranks Nascent Formation members stood guard.


    The Pavilion didn''t have any grand design, nor could anyone sense a special kind of energy if they simply walked by it.


    On the surface, this Pavilion seemed a bit ordinary.


    However, this Pavilion contained the greatest treasure of the Liang Tribe. A treasure that had tremendously helped their entire Tribe achieve the level of prowess that frightened most of the Tribal Domain.


    To even reach this area requires going throw hundreds of other powerful Nascent Formations Masters.


    And by then, even if one can get through them, they would then have to deal with the legendary Profound Soul experts.


    All in all, this area could be considered impossible for any outsider or other Liang Tribe member to get into.


    However, nothing in reality, is ever absolute.


    At this very moment, unaware by all in the Liang Tribe member, a tremendous event was about to ur.


    ¡­.


    Within the tightly guarded Pavilion was a well-kept room holding only one object. The room barely has anyone going into it, yet the air here was of a quality most cultivators would bask in.


    In one moment, the room continued to have endless silence.


    Then in the very next moment, a bright green sh engulfed the entire room!


    ''Chi!''


    Two youths appeared within the green sh.


    Then after only a brief moment, the green sh cleared away, revealing Cain and Kali. Immediately the sibling duo nced all around, wanting to get a clear bearing of their surroundings.


    At first look over, the sibling duo didn''t spot anything particr of notice. There were a few unique-looking art designs etched on the wall, but that was far as that went.


    It wasn''t until Cain and Kali slowly spread their Spirit Senses out, did they promptly detected precisely what they came for.


    "Mn¡­.there it is." Kali pointed as she and Cain''s eyesnded on a pedestal at the center of the room.


    Upon that pedestal was a lone light blue key. Running along the surface of the Key were mysterious patterns neither Cain nor Kali could ever hope to recognize.


    But most importantly of all, the Key was naturally emitting this fantastical energy that was affecting the whole atmosphere.


    This energy was none other than Spirit Energy!


    Increasing fervent excitement ignited within both Cain and Kali''s eyes. With this, they''ll at least have a lead to bing World Spirit Force Masters.


    Even if that magical cave doesn''t exist, the fact that the Key is naturally exuding Spirit Energy means it has profound origins.


    "Mnh, you know Cain, just outside this room are several powerful guards. One small wrong move, and who knows? They might get set off." Kali had a hushed tone while talking.


    Although her quietness couldn''t suppress her evident eagerness. Instead of being worry about getting caught, it was like she wanted them to get alerted so they could fight.


    ''In fact, that''s probably exactly what''s she thinking off.'' Cain just shook his head a bit at this thought.


    Because they were doing this with the utmost caution, neither he nor Kali took any reckless steps forward.


    Both of them were sweeping their Spirit Sense to every small corner of the room. At any slight sign of threat or danger, they''ll deal with it ordingly.


    This is why Cain told Kali, "Even if we do fight, once our backs get corner, we''ll teleporting out of here. I''ll admit this, the Liang Tribe aren''t arrogant for no reason."


    From sensing the high numbers of powerful Nascent Formations masters just miles away from them, Cain could start to see the basis for their unruly attitude.


    Just from a mere sweep over of his Choas Soul Sense, Cain could perceive the Liang Tribe is indeed at a higher overall prowess than the Kong n.


    If left alone, they probably would win this war, eventually going on to sallow the whole Tribal Domain.


    But with his and Kali''s current interference, Cain kind of wonders how will this majorly affect them. Although his thoughts didn''t go too deeply beyond the surface level. In any case, the aftermath wasn''t his nor Kali''s priorities.


    After a couple of minutes of sweeping over the whole room, Kali crossed her arms as she said, "Sensing nothing over here, Cain. What about your soul?"


    Cain closed his eyes for a moment. He put forth all of his focus at that moment, turning over every spot in that room with his senses.


    However, still, no sense of threat jumped out to him.


    Opening his eyes back, he confidently said, "Still nothing over here. Alright, let''s get this Key."


    At his words, Cain and Kali strolled up to the key pedestal. Even at up close, neither of them perceived any danger.


    So with his guard still up and confidence running high, Cain reached up to grab the Key. Like it was just an ordinary object, he grasps the Key without any problem.


    Cain''s smile began to broaden, and tion quickly bubbled inside Kali.


    But, right at that moment, Cain''s smile froze.


    Completely out of nowhere, his danger instincts screamed at him to get out of there. It felt like he was being faced in front of a speeding train that had no intentions of slowing down.


    The danger was evident, and Cain wanted to teleport out of there now!


    However, before he could attempt to do so, a pulse of Spirit Energy rippled out of the light blue Key!


    Caught entirely off guard, the pulse of Spirit Energy managed to briefly stun both Cain and Kali. The sibling duo''s bodies went fully rigid as if they were struck by powerful lightning.


    Spirit Energy wasn''t anything like Qi!


    They didn''t know how to urately describe what they were feeling, but the sensations was utterly foreign.


    At that moment, they naturally had no way to gather any energy to protect themselves, causing them to get briefly stunned.


    And in the very instance, they were stunned, the pulse of Spirit Energy streamed out of the Pavilion!


    ''Bang!''


    The door to the Pavilion instantly burst open!


    "What the hell?!? Who?!?"


    Three Liang Tribe guards instantly rushed inside. Their swords were already drawn, pointing it straight at Cain and Kali.


    But though each of them was ready forbat, apparent confusion swelled within their eyes. None of them could even begin to understand what was going on.


    At the same the Liang Tribe guards were confused; Cain and Kali instantly snapped out of their stunned state.


    The Spirit Energy was only stunning for how sudden and foreign it felt for the sibling duo. Immediately afterward, their Nascent Qi adjusted to Spirit Energy and automatically dispersed its stunning effects.


    And though they were back to reality, Cain and Kali were obviously not happy. In fact, they were quite annoyed.


    How could they so easily fall prey to a trick like that after taking so many precautions?!


    Cain and Kali were a bit unwilling to admit that Spirit Energy could be caught them off guard so badly. With all of their abilities, they should''ve been able to catch this.


    For Kali, this bout of annoyancested for only a moment. Because immediately the next moment, frustration morphed into eagerness.


    "Two seventh level and one-eighth level! At least this lineup is decent enough." Since things suddenly developed to this point, Kali saw no reason why they shouldn''t fight it out a little bit.


    The pressure of the Liang Tribe guards was considerable but not anything impossible to go against.


    Without even needing to speak, Cain understood Kali''s intentions.


    Then, in a decisive move, Cain took the spirit key into his pocket, shing it into his spatial ring. He declined to take out his emerald yet, unable to suppress his growing will to fight.


    However, the instant Cain took away the spirit key, the three Liang Tribe guards became furiously enraged.


    "You!! I don''t care how this happening; you two must die!!" The eight-level guard furiously bellowed out.


    ''Hua~!''


    And at his orders, he and the other seventh-level guards unleashed their full powers! Their silver swords were engulfed in harsh dark blue energy as their powerful auras cut through the air.


    Their swords howled with power, causing spiderweb-like cracks to form beneath and shattering some of the walls and floors to powder.


    Wanting to kill Cain and Kali in a single strike, the three guards shed down with all of their might!


    In the face of theirbined attack, Cain and Kali became solemn. They quickly unleashed their Draconic Aura states, pushing forth all of their strength!


    Draconic Lightning shrouded Cain''s body, and Draconic Ice engulfed Kali''s.


    At their full strength, their Draconic Aura directly shed against thebined might of threete ranks Nascent Formation Masters. The sh of two forces of mighty auras caused the wind to turn into a stormy vortex, briefly surprising the Liang Tribe guards.


    Then, without any fear at all, Cain and Kali swung their elemental fists straight at the three Liang Tribe guard''s swords!


    ''Bang!!''


    An terrifying deafening explosion engulfed the entire Pavilion. Lightning and Ice energy sprayed every like energy droplets, shooting out of the Pavilion, crashing into nearby buildings and grounds.


    The Pavilion''s floor cracked open like a fissure, and the whole building nearly turned into dust from the violent impact.


    Out from one end of the terrifying shockwave, Cain and Kali were sent flying, crashing right through the Pavilion''s ruined wall.


    Before they soared too far, the sibling duo forcefully suppressed their tumbling blood, dragged their feet through the ground, stopping just 30 feet away.


    Cain and Kali felt chaotic energy roil their internal bodies, causing slight minor injuries.


    For a Nascent Formation master, this could potentially damper theirbat prowess.


    But Cain and Kali only gained battle-hungry smiles.


    On the other side of the shockwave, the three Nascent guards were simrly sent sailing through the walls.


    They only flew twenty feet back before stopping themselves and suppressing the invading energy in them.


    The injuries they received weren''t worth noting. But their faces were still filled with iparable shock.


    In thatst collision, they could clearly sense Cain and Kali''s strength. To be able to directly sh with them, realistically, their strength should at least be at the eighth level.


    But against all expectations, this pair of youth was only at the third level of the Nascent Formation realm!

 Chapter 49 - Leaving As Pleased

    It was impossible for the Liang Tribe guards to suppress the chaotic waves swirling within their minds. For a whole moment, each of them stood rooted to their spots, sunned beyond absolute belief.


    What is a third-level Nascent Formation cultivator to them?


    Someone that is basically the equivalent of an ant!


    Under no circumstances should they ever fear a third-level ant, much less failing to kill them in one strike.


    However, reality betrayed the Liang Tribe guard''smon sense.


    No matter what they thought, the pressure from Cain and Kali''s Nascent aura was more than just genuine.


    It was giving each of them a sense of danger!


    The seventh-level guards felt a considerable amount of pressure as if they were getting suppressed by a huge boulder.


    And even the eighth-level guard felt it was slightly harder to breathe. Although, the person mainly that was pressuring him was Cain.


    Nevertheless, it was still inconceivable that third-level ants could achieve this!


    At this time, on the other side of the field, Cain and Kali were using this brief moment to extend their Senses as far out as possible.


    Most obviously, from that collision, numerous other Liang Tribe guards will start rushing over here.


    Cain and Kali''s slightly creased their brows as they already sensed even more powerful guards soaring straight over here.


    However, this slight worry didn''t get rid of the battle-hungry smile on Kali''s face. The other guards needed to cover quite the distance, which would give them a chance to make at least one more attack.


    And despite the risksing with it, Kali wanted to dare herself. Just from that one collision, she can tell that Cain and herself are at an obvious disadvantage.


    As one progresses through cultivation realms, the disparity between each level only grows.


    Just the disparity between a third and fourth level was far lower than a sixth and seventh level.


    Truthfully, not even a whole team of average third, fourth, or fifth level Nascent Formations cultivators could take on one seventh level powerhouse.


    The strength of their Qi takes a significant quantitative change with each proceeding level.


    Considering all of this, to beat these guards would require a very long and drawn-out battle.


    But since they don''t have that kind of time, Kali at least wanted to give them a great send-off. Otherwise, she''ll never be satisfied by leaving while being at a disadvantage!


    That is not her way of being a Dragon.


    "Onest time!" Kali unleashed a beastly battle cry as she sprung forward in a tremendous boost of speed.


    Her body flickered into an icy blue blur. And in her hands, a long, sharp ice de formed, aiming straight at one of the seventh-level guards.


    At the same time, Cain didn''t stay idle. He moved inplete sync, bing a blur of blue lightning while forming Draconinc Lightning energy ws around his two fists.


    Thebined might of two full-power Draconinc attacks came crashing down right on the Liang Tribe guards!


    The air was a mix of bone-piercing cold and intense electrifying heat. Streaks of Draconic Lightning howled through the area, creating a terrifying scene that looked straight out of a thunderstorm.


    "How can they-no-just die!"


    The Liang Tribe guards had no time to contemte why these youths'' prowess was increasing so much; they swiftly gathered their full strength once again!


    They raised their swords high to the skies, transforming their Nascent Qi into powerful silvery sword energy. Then, within just a second, they swung their des straight down.


    Upon doing so, at the tip of their des, vast streams of sword lights sted out!


    The bright silvery sword lights roared straight down towards Cain and Kali''s attacks, shing with their powerful auras before even touching.


    ''Bang!!''


    A tremendous energy collision razed the entire pavilion.


    Draconic Lightning and Ice energy tore into the sword light, causing a tremendous shockwave of terrifying Qi energy.


    At the same time, the powerful energy shockwaves struck Cain and Kali, and the three Liang Tribe guards right in their chests.


    "Nng!"


    On one side, Cain and Kali grunted as they went sent flying backward. Their blood violently tumbles, rising to their mouth, nearly causing them to vomit.


    Great pain shot through Cain and Kali''s arms, but the duo forcefully suppressed the invading chaotic energy. They dragged their feet through the ground, stopping before crashing into some building.


    ''Peng!''


    On the other side, a loud impact echoed out in the area.


    The seventh-level guard that was struck by Cain simply couldn''t withstand his tremendous power. He was sent violently crashing into one of the nearby buildings like a cannonball.


    The building was made up of magical tough metal, far harder than anything on Cain''s homeworld, yet, the man was embedded ten feet into the wall.


    Numerous of his bones cracked as he couldn''t suppress puking out a stream of crimson blood.


    At this time, the other seventh-level guard had to stab his sword through the ground while suppressing the freezing energy running amok in his body.


    All the while, the eighth level was the least injured of the trio, but he still felt his blood painfully tumbled.


    "Even he was injured to such an extent?! Just how strong are these brats!" The eighth-level guard was utterly enraged and utterly confused.


    Just how could those youths erupt with greater strength than evenst time?


    If it wasn''t for the fact they too were injured from the shockwaves, the eight guard level would''ve suspected they were camouging their cultivation.


    ''Still, if we were to keep fighting like this¡­.I don''t know how this will turn out. Shit, maybe-hm?!''


    Suddenly, the eighth-level guard stopped his thoughts. His lips instantly morphed into a bloodthirsty smile.


    Very soon, powerful reinforcement will arrive! And once they''re here¡­.the eighth-level guard viciously red at Cain and Kali.


    "You may be able to erupt with this weird strength, but this is as far you go! Not even you two can match with peak Nascent Formations masters! But don''t worry, we''ll keep you around to dissect all of your secrets!"


    Hearing this, Cain and Kali narrowed their eyes. Their excited smiles dropped, turning entirely serious and focused.


    Of course, they also detected the peak Nascent Formations masters just mere feet away from them.


    And neither Cain nor Kali could refute the guard''s words. They''re more than aware once those peak Nascent Formations masters show up, it is over for them.


    They could only erupt with slightly more strength because they used concentrated Qi attacks, but that was their limit. And their limit couldn''t even quickly kill one seventh-level guard.


    With all this in mind, Cain made a snap decision.


    Instead of angrily ring at the eighth-level guard, he opened his mouth to smile, revealing his slightly bloody teeth from nearly vomiting.


    The image of his iparably sharp teeth stained with dark red blood was enough to send genuine chills down the eighth-level guard. He raised his sword, preparing for an attack.


    At the other guard''s distance, it would only be a matter of seconds. And then, everything will be over.


    Until that time, the eighth-level guard was positively assured of fending off any other attack from these youths.


    However, Cainpletely went against his expectations.


    Grasping Kali''s shoulder, who looked displeased at her results, Cain confidently said, "Want to dissect our body? You''ll have to catch us first."


    After saying so, a bright green light shrouded both Cain and Kali''s bodies.


    Under the eighth-level guard widening eyes, an unbelievable scene urred.


    ''Chi!''


    Without any obstructions, Cain and Kali disappeared in a bright green sh!


    "What?!?"


    The eighth-level guard''s eyes nearly popped out of his sockets. At that moment, he extended his Spirit Sense as far as he could, covering a whole twenty-mile radius.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, Cain and Kali''s presence wasn''t anywhere!


    "Ca-captain! What the hell just happened?!" Both seventh-level guards recovered enough to stand up again.


    And they too were shocked silly by that unbelievable sight. It truly was like those youths had the ability to perfectly teleport whenever they pleased!


    Just how could anyone possess such terrifying abilities within their tribal domain?!


    "I-I don''t know what ju-"


    The eighth level suddenly couldn''t talk anymore. At this time, the peak Nascent Formations masters arrived.


    "Zhen! What the hell is going on?!"


    Upon arriving at the scene, the two peak Nascent Formation masters immediately became furious!


    Their hidden pavilion was destroyed, and the spirit key was gone. How could they not be enraged?


    In that instance, both peak masters shed right in front of Zhen''s face.


    Their powerful auras crushed down onto Zhen, wrapping him up in a suffocating ocean of overwhelming power!


    Zhen was sweating, his knees became wobbly, and he nearly passed out from the pressure.


    But he knows if he falls here, things would only be worse for him. So with gritted teeth, he forced himself to say, "Head Captains¡­.I''m not sure what just happened. One second, we were shing with powerful youths who somehow had the ability to sneakily teleport inside the pavilion. And in the next, they teleported right under eyes. Th-there''s simply nothing we could''ve done about it."


    "Nothing that could be done?!"


    Both Nascent Formations master''s expressions contorted into pure, terrifying rage. Their murderous aura cut through the air, engulfing the whole area, forcing the other guards to their knees.


    "Ahh!! Wait-wait, head captains!"


    The three other guards desperately pleaded. Truly at that moment, they felt as if they were going to die without a corpse! The power from peak Nascent Formations masters wasn''t anything they couldpare to.


    However, the two peak Nascent Formations master''s ignored their pleas, never letting up their murderous aura.


    Then, one of them spoke in a deathly chilling tone, "I don''t care who or what happened. We will be mobilizing our best experts to find these so-called teleporting people. And for your sake, you better hope you three are the one who catches them first."


    "Yes, sir!" The three guards immediately nodded.


    Now on their minds were searching the whole tribal domain to find those mysteriously powerful youths.

 Chapter 50 - Spirit Cave

    Dozens of miles away from the Liang Tribepound.


    Around this area, things were of the usual eerie quietness. Neither vicious beasts nor humans roamed around this area.


    And if anyone were to pass by this area, it would simply be impossible to detect any lifeforms.


    But suddenly, a bright green light shrouded everything for several meters. The green lightsted only for a second before revealing a pair of youths.


    Of course, these youths were Cain and Kali.


    Immediately when they touched the ground, the sibling duo sped over to arge bush, hopping inside it to cover their forms. Neither of them even register the ring pain in their arms or their massive drain of energy.


    As they quickly hid, Cain swept his senses over himself and Kali. He took a slight breath sensing that their Chaotic Concealment was in full effect.


    "Haah¡­.alright. We can take a breather." Cain exhaled another sigh, one that was filled with fatigue this time.


    After continually exerting both his soul and Qi energy, Cain nearly wanted toy down right in the bushes.


    He, of course, didn''t do so as they were in enemy territory. But the thought of doing so was incredibly tempting.


    "Heh¡­.yea¡­.a breather." Kali''s tone sounded slightly bitter.


    After all, how could she not be bitter? Those Liang Tribe guards forced them to leave like that! Like they were some kind of weak rats!


    Kali''s pride as a Dragon couldn''t ept this a single bit.


    She oh so desperately wanted to unleash a might beyond theirprehension. However, she is also fully aware that simply isn''t possible right now.


    And these conflicting feelings quickly turned her mind bitter.


    At that moment, Cain was already moving before he knew it. Sensing her rapidly declining mood, he gently grasped Kali''s shoulder.


    Immediately with his touch, she shudders slightly before rxing into his palm. By just one touch, Kali genuinely felt calmer since her dear brother was here tofort her.


    And while he began calming her down, Cain felt something heavy strike his mind.


    He cast a profound look at Kali while thinking, ''I guess in some way, she still is an inexperienced youth. Especially with great pride, handling losses won''t be so easy.''


    Instead of the usual arrogant, battle-hungry maiden, Kali now looks more genuine. Her raw emotions weren''t covered up by a haughty air anymore.


    This kind of saddening expression promptly brought up past familiar feelings Cain thought pushed down long ago.


    Purely acting on his brotherly instincts, Cain began talking in a hypnotic, soothing tone. "Kali, no matter if we''re Dragons, we can''t be expected to win all of the time. Especially as we want to crazily get stronger, we will need to face all kinds of people far stronger than us. But, with every tribtion we cross, we will only get stronger. So don''t think of this as a disgrace but as a stepping stone to,ter on, crush them beneath our feet."


    Kali stayed silent, carefully processing each of Cain''s words. Finally, her sour mood started to lessen as she could understand the basis of his speech.


    Losing indeed was a natural part of life. And the sting from it hits harder when your pride is engraved into your bloodline.


    Contemting all of this, Kali then focused specifically on thest part of Cain''s speech.


    "Crush them beneath our feet, huh¡­.heh...heh, yea, of course!"


    Suddenly a new vigor sparked within Kali''s eyes. She continued to say, "This whole damn is our stepping stone. So naturally, they wille a day where we crush them all beneath our feet! No matter the trials we face, the end result won''t change. Ah, of course!"


    Within just a moment, Kali bounced back as if thatst battle never affected her. Her arrogant, domineering momentum returned at full force.


    Cain felt a wry smile form. Even if his sister has moments of calmness, she''ll promptly go right back to her true personality.


    Cain could only see that is a good and a problematic trait. For sure, he could assume troublesome situations may arise over his and Kali''s mighty attitude. It''s simply inevitable for them at this point.


    However, Cain wasn''t put off from this point at all. On the contrary, his determination only grew, simrly disliking the sting of losing.


    But now, because of their loss, he and Kali gained an incredible treasure.


    "Alright, alright, let''s calm it down now. From our talk, I didn''t sense anyone about a hundred miles here. So let''s heal our injuries and energies, then get going." Cain exined their next course of action.


    At this point, Kali cemented Cain as the true leader within their duo. She promptly listened to Cain, making herself getfortable from within the bush.


    Cain also did the same and began tracing his spatial ring, preparing the road to recovery.


    ¡­.


    Once Cain and Kali were back to one hundred percent, the sibling duo made immediate haste.


    Cain had pulled out a special map graciously provided by the Liang Tribe and was following its specific directions.


    While traveling, Cain and Kali made an extra effort to stay hidden between trees and bushes. Although nobody could sense them, it would be a grave mistake if anyone caught the slightest glimpse of them.


    Contemting this issue, Cain wondered if it was a mistake not to do something to cover up their faces. Hell, he also saw it was a mistake to not change their clothes.


    Luckily, during their fight, the Nascent guards had zero chances to properly recognize their Kong n''s clothes.


    Cain also doubted they could recognize their faces since their battlested for at most thirty seconds.


    Still, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Then, after soaring through the woods for around fifteen minutes, Cain and Kali suddenly stopped in front of a in sight. At that moment, any previous sour feelings they had instantly cleared up.


    Their eyes lit up with excited glee as if they just received the best present in the entire world.


    And all that was in front of the sibling duo was an ordinary-looking cave.


    The cave''s entrance was heavily pitch ck, more than any other cave but nothing truly remarkable. Nothing about the cave stood out at all. There was no intricate design, sensations of energy flowing out of it, or even any sign that people went inside the cave.


    With how in it is, most if not all cultivators would simply walk right past this cave. And little did they know, inside this cave could potentially be a gift that could change the course of anyone''s destiny forever.


    "So? How should we do it? I guess you''re gonna need to whip that key out, brother. Otherwise, there''s probably some invisible barrier blocking the entrance." Kali suddenly suggested.


    Though she couldn''t sense the faintest of Spirit Energy, it seemed more than obvious to her.


    Cain was in the same agreement. He didn''t waste time talking, swiftly taking out the light blue spirit key from his spatial ring.


    Cain then took the key in one of his hands and then used his other to grasp Kali''s hand, assuming they needed to be connected so they both could enter.


    Without any more words needed to be share, the sibling duo walked straight towards the cave.


    As they inch closer and closer, nothing out of the ordinary urred. It wasn''t until they were right in front of the cave that an incredible scene started.


    Before Cain and Kali''s very eyes, a brightyer of blue energy suddenly covered the entire entrance.


    An abundance of rich Spirit Energy flowed out of the cave, permeating into the air.


    Cain and Kali were surprised and in slight awe. But they didn''t even have time for that.


    Immediately when the cave''s entrance was engulfed with Spirit Energy, their Spirit Key suddenly released a strong pulse of Spirit Energy.


    The same bright blue glow shimmered out of the key, directly crashing into the cave''s entrance.


    ''Chi!''


    With the faint sound of something getting ripped open, arge hole tore open the cave''s entrance Spirit Energy.


    Watching the cave open right before them, Cain and Kali''s blood pumped to an even higher degree.


    Absolute glee stered on their faces. The mysterious power of World Spirit Force is right in front of them!


    For Cain, he may not have a long history knowing about World Spirit Force. In fact, it''s merely been nearly a week since learning about it. But the will to explore new depths of ultimate power excited him like no other.


    This is another step to him attaining true freedom across the entire universe!


    As for Kali, she felt like it was a dreame true.


    For years, World Spirit Force Masters seemed just as mysterious as the almighty figures in her imperial family. Both have powers beyond herprehension. Not even her genius siblings could attain a power that is equal to Qi cultivation.


    Before Cain''s awakening, she never thought a day like this woulde. But after just days ago, her whole fate was turned upside on its head!


    Subconsciously Cain and Kali gripped each other hands tighter. Then, in sync, they both took a slight breath before stepping right into the cave.


    Upon entering the cave, a bright sh blinded both Cain and Kali.


    At the same time they were forced to shut their eyes, space heavily distorted around them. Cain and Kali creased their brows, gritted their teeth, and forcefully resisted the space distortion.


    Cain and Kali felt as if it was a great power suction attempting to rip their bodies in half.


    This tearing suction didn''tst long, however.


    After only a few seconds, the mighty force disappeared.


    Cain and Kali also felt the sting blinding their eyes evaporate as well. As things finally felt safe, the sibling duo swiftly opened their eyes, feeling just slightly dazed.


    Upon opening their eyes, Cain and Kali promptly studied their surroundings. They had to blink their eyes several times, trying to adjust this to this sudden shift.


    Instead of just entering some dark cave, Cain and Kali ended up in a boundless space filled entirely in a radiant blue brilliance!

 Chapter 51 - Awakening The Core

    Cain and Kali felt like their breaths were taken away.


    Even as they came from the illustrious God Gxies, their current scenery still blew them away. In fact, the sibling duo felt like any God Gxy cultivator would be impressed by this boundless space.


    Every inch of this space was blue with vague spots of twinkling light blue lights that looked to be some sort of miniature star.


    While gazing around, Cain and Kali were impressed by the scenery and the magical feel running through the space.


    Just from taking a breath, Cain and Kali felt their lungs filled with a familiar type of energy.


    Cain and Kali didn''t need to be geniuses to know what this energy was.


    Their hands gripped with fervent anticipation.


    This was Spirit Energy of the purest quality!


    Just basking in this energy felt marginally better than cultivating Nascent Qi.


    Spirit Energy, inparison, was far more refreshing. It was like all of their pores was getting continually cleansed, purifying them to a perfect degree.


    "Truly, this all wonderful and all but¡­."


    After breaking from her slights stupor, Kali began specifically searching for something. Her eyes tossed all over the boundless blue space as she continued to say, "Just what are we supposed to do? I''m hoping there aren''t some strict instructions we missed."


    "Hmmm¡­.maybe we-" Suddenly, Cain couldn''t finish his thoughts.


    At that moment, he and Kali snapped their attention to the right of them. Their Spirit Senses went incredibly frantic from an overabundance of raw energy!


    And even before looking over, a mysterious voice slinked into their ears.


    "This¡­.this¡­.no lower realm cultivation should have this kind of aura. Such purity and divine and something far more primal. You two, just what are you doing in a lower realm?"


    As the voice stopped speaking, Cain and Kali locked eyes on the man.


    "Mn?"


    They both didn''t respond to his question at first. Instead, their attention was taken by the peculiar appearance of the man.


    He actually didn''t look entirely visible at all, appearing more like a phantom image. His face looked damaged, filled with battle scars, showcasing to anyone the countless years of trials he once experienced.


    His clothes consisted of a in blue robe that had permanent holes riddled along it.


    When Cain and Kali tried looking further down, things turned even weirder.


    The man didn''t even have legs!


    The bottom half of his body reminded Cain of something. ''The way it''s only a curve, this just has to be a true ghost!''


    At this revtion, Cain''s mind shook. He was inplete awe. To think he could actually see a real-life ghost so soon! Truly this man fit all of the bills.


    His entire body was translucent; a mysteriousyer of energy covered him, and at the bottom half of his body ended in a ghost tail.


    As Cain and Kali revel in the man''s literal ghostly appearance, silence fell upon the boundless blue space.


    The ghost man seemed to have all the patience in the world. In fact, his eyes faintly shimmered while inspecting every inch of Cain and Kali''s body.


    And the more he did so, the more his shock, intrigue, and anticipation grew. Out of all lucky chances in the world, the ghost man felt like he hit the jackpot.


    "Ah-ahem! This is certainly surprising!"


    Kali was the one to snap out of her stupor just a few secondster. She quickly tried to cover her embarrassment from her intense gaze by promptly shifting the subject.


    Without giving the ghost man or even Cain the chance to react, Kali swiftly continued on to say, "Never thought we quickly meet some kind of after spirit on a mortal. In any case, just what exactly do you mean we shouldn''t be here? From the way you''re talking, it''s like you know about the realms above here."


    As her mind became focused, Kali found this situation too odd. From what she was taught, Lower Realm cultivators would at most have a vague, superficial understanding of God Gxies.


    Below God Gxies are the Divine ne which connects the Lower and Higher realms. If any Lower Realm cultivator wanted the slightest information on God Gxies, they needed to go through the Divine ne.


    And to even gain such information, typically, the Lower realm cultivator would be at the top of their whole.


    Organizations, Kingdoms, or Sects that haves cultivators at the very top of the Mortal step of cultivation are the only ones aware of such news.


    So how could a spirit stuck in a rtively weak area of the ever be aware they''vee from a superior status?


    Even before the ghost man talked, Kali''s suspicions ran high.


    Cain didn''t speak up, showcasing his own silent agreement over this question. He, too, felt suspicions but was determined enough to have his mind open for a reasonable exnation.


    It wouldn''t do good to mess up their chance to be World Spirit Master in the end.


    "I see. I understand both of your concerns. And to your questions, yes, I was someone from the God Gxies. And the reason I can sense you two are as well is because of my Innate World Spirit Senses. I may only be a Ghostly soul now, but I did retain a few of my previous abilities." The ghost slowly exined.


    This exnation only led to more questions in Cain''s mind, so he asked, "Most obviously, something drastic happened to you to end up on a lowly mortal. But that doesn''t exactly exin how you can sense we''re from the higher realm?"


    In response to the questioning, the ghost stayed calm. Then, he slowly raised his hand and began amassing mysterious energy there.


    Swirls of blue light crackled on his palm like lightning, immediately enrapturing Cain and Kali''s attention.


    For all of a moment, Cain and Kali didn''t know what he was trying to aplish. They even had the slight thought the ghost may try and attack them.


    But before that thought could develop, Cain and Kali sensed something incredible upon the ghost''s palm!


    "This energy!"


    Their brows jumped in utter shock as their mouths slightly hung open.


    Even though they had zero way to absorb energy in God Gxies, Cain and Kali could still precisely recall the sensation of pure Divine Energy.


    Its energy ispletely superior to Lower Realm''s space, almost like it was an evolution.


    Divine Energy gave Cain and Kali an ethereal feel. It was like getting continually bathed in pure sunshine, cleansing their bodies at every waking second.


    Comparing this sensation to the energy within the ghost''s palm, Cain and Kali perceived that it was near identical!


    However, there was just something about the ghost''s energy that felt far more unique.


    It even bears some resemnce to the energy flowing in the boundless blue space. And at this thought, Cain and Kali narrowed their eyes.


    Cain began to slowly mutter, "This energy¡­.could it is the Spirit energy divine equivalent to Qi divine energies?"


    A surprise glint swirled in the ghost''s eyes from Cain''s answered. Dispersing the energy within his palm, lowering his arm back down, the ghost nodded.


    "It indeed is. But not my own energy. Within this space, I have a direct connection to a certain spot in a God Gxy star. From there, I can link with the other half of my Ghostly soul and use my World Spirit Sense to summon this energy. Of course, no lower realm cultivator can ever sense it. But you two carried the purest of divine energy within your bodies."


    Cain and Kali silently took in this information. Unless they unluckily encounter a being simr to the ghost, the sibling duo wouldn''t have to worry about someone finding out their Godly origins.


    Although Cain and Kali did wonder, could a lower realm cultivator have a tool that allows them to perceive divine energies in a person''s body?


    That could be potentially troublesome and something neither Cain nor Kali wanted to deal with.


    But that was all thoughts for the future.


    For now, Cain and Kali focused back on the ghost, and Kali asked, "Well, now that you know we''re from God Gxies, what do intend to do with us? We''ve heard that you can awaken someone potential to be World Spirit Master if they have the talent for it."


    Instead of replying, the ghost''s expression turned momentarily confused.


    "This¡­.this is peculiar. Even if those you were around with were average cultivators, somebody should''ve perceived the slight essence of a Spirit Core within you. And any World Spirit Master could''ve sense you from miles away. Then again¡­."


    The ghost suddenly paused. Numerous thoughts streaked through his mind within a single moment.


    And before either Cain or Kali couldment, the ghost lightly sighed and said, "With your mysteriously low cultivation and somehowing to a lower realm entirely unnoticed, perhaps this is what they called fate? In any case, don''t resist the energy that''s going to flow through you."


    Kali had no expression, shrugging her shoulders over the topic called ''fate.''


    While Cain visibly scrunched up his expression. Even if he just wanted to ignore it and make it out to be a coincidence, he honestly couldn''t.


    After all, his situation oning to this world, gaining a nearly perfect powerful body and a technique that quite literally rule-breaking, how could this not seem suspicious?


    With all he experienced before, Cain wasn''t a naive person to think he could freely achieveplete freedom without facing the powers of Godly Beings.


    But upon thinking about it for just a moment, Cain''s mind suddenly shed Kali''s bright image. On pure instinct, his eyes briefly locked on for a brief moment.


    In that instance, his slightly worrying mood cleared away.


    That''s right, he''s not alone at all. As long as he has his dear sister, then any trouble he faces, they could face it together!


    He has no reason to worry about any intervention with fate. They''ll grow stronger before any actualsting troubles can ur.


    At this time, both Kali and the ghost were entirely unaware of Cain''s mind revtion.


    With just a thought, Spirit Energy quickly flowed to the ghost''s fingertips.


    Upon the ghost''s fingertips, the Spirit Energy condensed into a rainbow color form, morphing into two small orbs.


    The ghost then flicked its fingers, unleashing a rainbow color Spirit Energy beam straight into Cain and Kali''s stomach.


    ''Hu!''


    The beams issued a slight whistling noise as they flowed straight into the sibling duo''s stomach.


    It was like the beams were translucent, passing through their clothes and bodily defenses, sinking straight into their internal bodies.


    And as an unfathomable sensation coursed through Cain and Kali''s being, they both froze. Within their bodies, they could feel a great power quickly stimting to life.


    This power was located right next to the dantian, but it didn''t affect that Qi space at all. This awakening power released a continuous stream of incredible energy that their bodies crazily absorbed.


    At every inch of their bodies to their organs, bones, bloodstreams, and Qi Veins, the energy absorbed into every part.


    Even when this energy touched upon Qi energy, it didn''t sh but perfectly blended together.


    After only a few seconds of this process, Cain and Kali''s expressions burst into glee. They perfectly-recognized what this energy was and what was going on.


    Kali had even blurted out in excitement, "This is Spirit Energy! Our Spirit Core is awakening!"

 Chapter 52 - Great Road Ahead

    Within Cain and Kali''s internal bodies, an incredible scene was urring. In the lower parts of their stomach, right next to their dantian, a small core was stimting into existence.


    This Core seemingly dug out of Cain and Kali''s flesh and organs, as if it was there ever since they were born.


    Of course, these Cores were the sibling duo''s Spirit Core!


    A Spirit Core is what a dantian is to a cultivator. This would be their source of power and life.


    With this Spirit Core, Cain and Kali could forever use Spirit Energy and potentially reach higher forms of Spirit Energy in the future.


    Under this great news, how could Cain and Kali not be excited?


    Kali just knows in the future, they could be even more monstrous than they''re already are!


    She could already predict it. A day where she and her brother wouldn''t even need to lift a finger to y all those who dare to foolishly challenge Dragons. All she needs to do is speak a few words, and thousands of other experts would be willing to do so!


    That thought was incredibly enticing.


    While Kali found great joy in fighting, she could also see immense satisfaction in dominating other powerhouses with simrly high amounts of pride.


    And all of this will start once their Spirit Cores form.


    As for Cain, he had slightly different thoughts about the whimsical way of Spirit Energy.


    He, of course, wants the immense power and status behind this energy. It''ll be another asset for him to use to achieve his own goals.


    But, there was one other aspect about Spirit Energy that intrigued him far more than power. That is its extreme simrity to technology back in his previous world.


    Hell, Cain noted it didn''t just stop at being simr. There were things that Spirit Energy does far better than mortal electronic technology.


    By learning this power, could he possibly bring over all of his other small hobbies?


    And furthermore, could he also connect to a form of the inte in this universe?


    The inte idea got Cain especially curious. Just imagine, if he could hold the ability to gain all the information he wants within this universe, how quickly could his cultivation grow?


    Cain couldn''t make an urate assumption as of now. But he had hoped this all would be true. His life would be even greater if it all was.


    And at this time, while the sibling duo was immersed in their daydreams, the ghost was immersed in their Spirit Cores.


    His senses specifically concentrated on their Spirit Cores, noting every little detail of their formations. And as the seconds quickly slipped by, the ghost found his expectations broken again and again.


    ''This¡­.how can their Spirit Cores grow so big already? I''m only just awakening them, and yet it''s so dense! And as if this wasn''t mysterious enough, the boy''s Spirit Core is perfection rainbow while the girl is Void cyan. Even for God Gxies, this is just too strange.''


    Indeed, the cause for the ghost''s shock was because of Cain and Kali''s Spirit Cores'' colors and shapes.


    With the ghost''s expansive knowledge, he''s aware that normal Spirit Cores are the size of a mere seed when first created. The color would also simply be a dim white glow.


    When recalling one''s with great innate talent, none of them were that exaggerated.


    The ghost could remember a top-tier talent only having a Spirit Core the size of a small ball and their color being apleted shade of green.


    That saddling did indeed go on to be a top-tier World Spirit Master in the future. But whenparing that talent to Cain and Kali, they seemed massivelycking.


    Cain''s Spirit Core was at least triple the size and gained a color significance rarely seen before.


    Rainbow perfection.


    Nobody no for sure how one''s innate talent can achieve rainbow perfection.


    Not even the God Gxy ghost knows much about rainbow perfection. But what he does knows is that Cain essentially has no limits. Thus, the pureness of a rainbow represents a great long road for Cain.


    He may have the potential to even reach Godly levels of World Spirit Force!


    Not even counting Cain''s Martial Talent, this feat alone could frighten any God-level expert silly.


    As for Kali, her results were only slightly less exaggerated. Her Spirit Core was half the size of Cain and was in a bright golden glow. For her innate talent, she would reach a clear limit.


    But this limit is at least in the Godly levels!


    Two potential God-level World Spirit Force masters¡­.how can anyone just let these two go?


    The ghost couldn''t believe it. So he assumed that these two must have some particr situation going on around them that allows them to go unnoticed.


    However, since they were going unnoticed, the ghost suddenly thought of something. His eyes shed with hope as he came close to finishing Cain and Kali''s Spirit Cores awakening.


    Ten more minutes quickly passed by.


    And at this time, Cain and Kali''s bodies violently shook.


    ''Chi!''


    A massive burst of energy frantically rushed out from their Spirit Core, soaring straight into their souls and Qi Seas!


    Upon their Spirit Corepletion, an overabundant of pure energy couldn''t be contained within it. And because their entire bodies was already refined by Spirit Energy, this remaining pure energy rushed right Cain and Kali''s most precious spots.


    Sensing this urring, the ghost wasn''t that surprised. What was a bit surprising was the great quantity of energy the sibling duo was receiving.


    This amount of pure energy would''ve been enough for an average cultivator to jump several levels in their cultivation all at one go.


    However, for Cain and Kali, it was just barely rising their Nascent Auras to the fourth level.


    The ghost paid intent attention to this breakthrough. Not only did they have high World Spirit talent, but their Martial Talent is also simrly unique, it seems.


    At this time, Cain and Kali felt their souls strengthen beyond their normal limits. Unfortunately, it didn''t reach a new boundary of soul prowess. But, their souls were now far stronger than the ordinary cultivator.


    What truly got enhanced from this pure energy was the sibling duo''s Qi Seed.


    The pure energy continually absorbed into it, rapidly strengthening at a quicker rate than what Cain and Kali could achieve solely on their own.


    Then, in just mere seconds, Cain and Kali''s Qi Sea and Seed violently quake.


    The aura of a fourth-level Nascent Formation master gushed out of the sibling duo like a thunderous storm!


    Cain and Kali''s subconsciously gripped their hands. Their joints crackled with raw power, causing audible pops to echo out in the boundless blue space.


    Slowly, Cain and Kali adjusted to their new breakthroughs. As they stabilized themselves, their powerful Nascent Auras receded back into their bodies.


    When their energies finally became calmed, Cain and Kali flung their eyes wide open.


    "Ah~! Now, this is a pleasant surprise. We broke through in two fields at the same time." Kali''s expression was full of smiles.


    Now with her Spirit Core awakens, she felt like she was on cloud nine. Her current energypletely trumps her previous self in every way!


    In direct contrast to Kali''s excitement, Cain''s gaze turned curious. He promptly asked for future reference,


    "Now that we reached this step, how do we go about getting stronger? Unfortunately, we don''t have any sort of guide on this."


    Hearing his question, the ghost instantly snapped from his stupor.


    He forced down all of the shocks still coursing in his mind and calmly told the sibling duo, "Right, now that you have a Spirit Core, you''ll need to divulge your senses deep inside of it. Yourprehension and perception abilities will decide how long it will take you to seek out the Spiritual Dimension. The Spiritual Dimension is what you can be called the force of all Spirit Energy. Once you can fully perceive the Spiritual Dimension, you''ll need to create an energy link with it, and this will allow you toprehend and absorb even stronger Spirit Energy. You''ll know when you''re reaching a new level threshold when you experience a mental block simr to Qi cultivation."


    The ghost paused, allowing Cain and Kali to take in his lengthy exnation. Once he saw that they understood, the ghost continued to speak.


    "Now remember one thing, World Spirit Masters numbers are much less than cultivators. And even when one bes a World Spirit Master, the road to increasing their power is just as arduous. One thing you two must remember is that your body needs to be strong enough to hold higher levels of Spirit Energy. If not, you can risk destroying yourself. It doesn''t matter how you reachter cultivation levels, but you must have a powerful enough body to hold each level of Spirit Energy."


    "I see¡­." Cain and Kali were already faintly aware of this idea. Now they just understood the whole reasoning behind it.


    But before continuing on, one thought struck Cain''s mind. "You say we need a powerful body, right? Does it matter if we use Qi energy or energy that directly promotes one''s bodily strength?"


    "Bodily strength?"


    The ghost was a little taken aback. He quickly thought it over before saying, "Well, it''s quite rare for a person to hold Spirit, Qi, and Bodily energy all at once. But yes, if a cultivator has powerful enough Bodily energy, they can also hold stronger Spirit Energy."


    This got Cain curious. As of right now, he had no method to practice Bodily cultivation.


    But with his innate Dragon Body, Cain was sure he could excel in this department as well. And perhaps even promote this energy quicker than his Qi cultivation.


    However, these were all future thoughts, and Cain noted this to the back of his mind.


    "Alright, alright. Now that we know the method, is there anything specific we should do before creating this energy link?" Kali questioned.


    For a moment, the ghost thought it over before a resolute light shed within his eyes.

 Chapter 53 - Spiritual Dimension

    "On your bodies, I can vaguely perceive tremendous destines. Such destines that even greatly shock me to my core. Talents like you can''t afford to be wasted away. So I will help aid on your first step."


    The ghost exined in a resolute tone. With his mind finally made up, he had no more hesitation. His hands then begin to dig into his ghostly body, seemingly pulling something out.


    And at this time, Cain and Kali tossed a look between each other. They both simultaneously mutter in a puzzling tone,


    "Destines?"


    When Kali recalls everything she was taught, nothing significant about destiny came up.


    The most her grandmother taught was how a cultivator''s destiny is one of the mysterious abilities a person is born with. There were many deciding factors that were used to attempt to determine one destiny.


    And even then, those methods cannot be said to be a hundred percent urate.


    Beyond this superficial information, Kali had no other thoughts on the so-called destiny of a Martial cultivator.


    Moreover, Kali didn''t really care enough to think too deeply about it. Her fate was quite literally permanently reversed all in a day. She considers something like destiny fleeting at best if it could be changed in just a snap.


    As for Cain, he remarked destiny in the same tier as fate. Both were mysterious terms that are certainly hard to define in simple words.


    Furthermore, both can heavily y a part in people''s life.


    Whether or not this was a good thing, Cain couldn''t say for sure. But he is certainly sure to always keep his guard about mysterious abilities like fate or destiny.


    Within the short moment Cain and Kali contemted to themselves, the ghost had pulled out two bright color beads.


    The light from the beads brightly twinkled even among the boundless blue space, attracting Cain and Kali''s attention over to it.


    "In my hands are two peak quality 1st ss Spiritual Beads. This will tremendously help with forming the energy link. All you need to do is pull the energy from here and absorb it into your Spirit Core."


    The ghost exined while tossing the Spiritual Beads towards Cain and Kali.


    And though the sibling duo was still curious about that ''tremendous destiny''ment, they had no real reason to refuse this generous offering.


    In that instance, Cain and Kali caught the Spiritual Beads and promptly sat cross-legged.


    Then, they began to quickly pull out the pure Spirit Energy from the bead, transferring it directly through internal bodies towards their Spirit Cores.


    An iparably refreshing sensation calmed Cain and Kali''s minds as they absorbed the Spiritual Bead.


    Any and all other concerning thoughts quickly cleared away. Slowly, their minds fell into apletely serene state.


    Cain wasn''t entirely sure what was happening. But he didn''t put any thought into it. He was too immersed in the incredible mental effects of absorbing Spiritual Energy.


    Time seemed to slow to a crawl. From seconds to minutes to hours, Cain didn''t know how much time had passed.


    It wasn''t until what seemed like hours that Cain finally saw something within his mental psyche.


    A bright rainbow color line split across the eternal darkness of his mental psyche, looking like a radiant stream from the heavens.


    In Cain''spletely serene state, his senses were sharp to a near-perfected degree. He focused all of his perception on this rainbow color line,prehending the mysterious properties behind it.


    The energy, the sensation behind this rainbow color line, Cain immediately recognized what it was.


    ''This isn''t just regr Spirit Energy; it''s Spirit Energy of the highest order! Evenpared to the ghost''s Spirit Energy, it ispletely superior in every way. This¡­ .it''s almost like the origin of all Spirit Energy. No doubt, this has to be my connection to the Spiritual Dimension.''


    As Cain came down this enlightening road, he felt his senses shift.


    Now he didn''t feel like he was in the boundless blue space or even the Heaven Sky.


    He truly felt like he was only a thin line away from entering a whole new world. All Cain needed to do was take that final push.


    Calming and adjusting himself to his most focused state, Cain slowly pushed forward.


    At this time, his soul energy began to stimte on its own.


    Whenever Cain would achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, his soul energy would always connect to his mental psyche, allowing to him easily shattered the mental blocks that Qi Energy gives out.


    And this exact same phenomenon was urring right now.


    Like it was taking a simple step forward, Cain easily broke right through the first Spiritual Energy mental block!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    A resounding shattered violently shook Cain''s mind and body.


    At that moment, Cain truly entered into the Spiritual Dimension!


    And upon arriving, Cain felt his breathing hitched. He was inplete and total awe at the magical sceneryid out before him.


    In the Spiritual Dimension, everything looked utterly perfect. Above everything, what Cain assumed to be the sky, it was all a brilliant rainbow radiance!


    Just from gazing upon it, Cain felt as if he was looking into the mysteries of the world itself. It was all so incredibly unfathomable, almost like a true ethereal sensation.


    Below the skies was an equally breathtakingndscape.


    Divine mountains floated majestically in the air, expanding out for thousands of miles. And on these mountains were beautiful starry rivers that seemed to have no end.


    ''Truly worthy of its name of being the Spiritual Dimension, it''s all just so grand. And this energy¡­.I can feel my soul greatly increasing as well!'' Cain was feeling a multitude of emotions.


    Curiosity, excitement, awe, and even slight reverence. All of these emotions shed inside Cain''s mind, nearly confusing him.


    But instead of getting drowned in confusion, Cain forcefully pushed down these emotions. He subconsciously gripped his fists, not even realizing he had a new type of body while being in the Spiritual Dimension.


    All Cain focused on was his soul and spirit energy increasing.


    In just a few breaths of time, Cain''s soul and Spirit Core strengthened at sonic speed.


    Cain nearly felt as if he was going to reach a new boundary in both powers. However, before he even got close to that border, everything abruptly stopped.


    Cain experienced a tremendous whish at that moment. One second he was in the Spiritual Dimension, and in the next, everything shattered before his eyes.


    A sharp pain struck Cain''s mind, forcing him to fling his eyes open.


    "Nng!....That was¡­.something."


    No matter his pain tolerance, Cain couldn''t suppress groaning from that abrupt mind pain. His eyes began to quickly readjust to the boundless blue space as he rubbed his head.


    "No kidding something. But, howe you woke upter than me?" Kali''s voice sounded slightly weary.


    She, too, experienced a sharp, sudden pain before getting forcefully ejected out from the Spiritual Dimension. But even among the pain, she was still aware enough to know that Cai took a full forty seconds after her to wake up.


    Even though she didn''t want to think about it, she couldn''t stop herself fromparing her results to him.


    And once again, it seems like Cain has better talent.


    Kali wasn''t sure what to think about this, nor did she want to deeply contemte it. She forced down this thought as soon as she felt something odd from thinking about it.


    "You-you two¡­.that Spiritual pressure!"


    At this time, the ghost finally spoke up. His voice was ofplete awe and surprise, not even daring to believe what he just witnessed.


    Cain and Kali wearily looked over at the ghost. Even under their slightly groggy state, the sibling duo could tell they did something amazing once again just from his reaction.


    "To think, on your very first try, you want beyond all reasonable expectations. Without even any trouble, you sessfully entered right into the Spiritual Dimension!"


    This only made Cain and Kali raise their brows.


    As she finally came to, Kali curiously tilted her head, asking, "Wasn''t that what we supposed to do?"


    The ghost could only sigh at that question. He quickly calmed himself and then exined,


    "Normal or even talented World Spirit Force Master can only create the energy link to the Spiritual Dimension, not explore it. Only when one reaches the Royal ss level could they go beyond simply pulling Spirit Energy and enter the Spiritual Dimension for a short amount of time. With what you two achieve, you can pull far more Spirit Energy than any other World Spirit Force Master within these starting ss levels. Your rate of advancement simply can''t bepared. And I fear it will only grow in the future."


    When taking in this news, Cain and Kali had no significant reactions. At this point, the sibling duo only gave a casual shrug.


    After everything they experienced so far, performing impossible feats seems like the norm for them. At this point, Cain and Kali were simply numb to it.


    Although, what they won''t get over is the incredible rush of seeing people''s bewildered expression over their extraordinary talent.


    For prideful Dragons like Cain and Kali, this was another joy that fuels their determination to only be stronger to shock even more experts.


    Shaking their heads and moving past this point, Cain suddenly asked, "So if it''s like this, I''ll assume that when ourprehension of one ss level reaches its peak, we gathered enough energy and our body is strong enough, we can advance?"


    "Yes. You''repletely right." The ghost robotically nodded.


    He then went silent for only a moment before asking, "You two, if it''s no trouble, can I request something from you? I''m sure I can make my request entirely worth your while."

 Chapter 54 - Taking On Requests

    Cain and Kali took a moment to think about the ghost''s request.


    A task from a World Spirit Force Master from the God Gxy?


    Just from this line alone, the sibling duo could already tell it isn''t anything easy.


    The mere fact that an all-powerful World Spirit Force figure from the God Gxy ended up so weak and stuck on a Mortal was enough to set off numerous red gs.


    But as they contemted realisticallypleting such a request, Cain and Kali''s thoughts soon changed.


    ''Hmph, no matter this guy''s previous realm, how can it possiblypare to the might of a Dragon Imperial Royal family? Heh, no matter what he gives, we can easily do it.''


    Kali''s pride was in full force. Sure this ghost showed off his connection to the God Gxy, but just that wasn''t enough to convince her. In her eyes, no family or organization is as powerful as her Draconic heritage!


    Moreover, because the ghost had so graciously helped them, Kali felt it was a sense of duty to return the favor. Completing this task would just be a simple flip of her and her brother''s palm.


    ''If we ept this request, we can possibly go on another journey to increase our strength among the God Gxies. Plus, this ghost can have even more connections from helping. So¡­.''


    Cain saw everything from a practical point. He saw no reason to genuinely refused in the first ce.


    It wasn''t like they were being forced to ept. And any type of connection outside their Imperial would prove helpful.


    At the same time, Cain and Kali arrived at the same conclusion for entirely different reasons. In that instance, they exchanged a nce and didn''t even need to say anything.


    Just through their eyes, they could see each other burning wills to ept the request.


    Turning back over to the ghost who appeared evidently hopeful, Cain nodded at him and said,


    "Before epting this request, we would like to know what it entails and the rewards we can receive from this."


    "Ah, my request isn''t tooplicated and the rewards you can receive will definitely make up for the difficulties." The ghost started off with a relieved sigh.


    Out of his long years from bing a ghostly soul, he never felt as hopeful as he did now. The temptation of these youths'' talent was far too mind-breaking to just let go off.


    "You see, I was forced to a road of no return because of the schemes of colluding enemies World Spirit Force Masters and other God-level experts. But right before my death, I''ve managed to split my soul into three pieces, allowing me to cling on to life without a physical body. The problem is, this piece of my soul is the only one that is free. One piece is in a Low God Gxy realm and is trapped in a Spirit Formation made by a moderately powerful organization called the Wang Family. While the other one is actually closed by here. It''s currently being held in Azure Lightning City''s Martial Immortal Valley master. Here, for future reference."


    The ghost reached into his spiritual body, pulling out a small scroll, and tossed it over to Cain.


    "Hm?" Catching the scroll, Cain promptly opened it up and, along with Kali, gave a quick nce over.


    Their eyebrows curled in curiosity while reading the decently detailed content. The writing said, Skycloud Realm; Sacred Light World. Wang Family Elder. And under it was an inscription symbol of a cloud.


    Next to this was Azure Lightning City, Martial Immortal Valley Master. And under this writing was also an inscription symbol. This time it was drawn into a symbol that resembled a peach.


    As Cain and Kali inspected the scroll, the ghost continued to exin, "For the God Gxy ce, once you make it in the Sacred Light World, you would just need to pour your Spirit Sense into the symbol, and it will track my other soul''s location. As for the Martial Immortal Valley, it''s simply right next to these parts of the Wood. In Azure Lightning City, you can gain the most recent news about them."


    "Alright, so we got the targets, but how do we go about freeing your other trap souls?" Kali asked without any hint of fear or reservation.


    She most certainly understood that the Wang Family and Martial Immortal Valley Master are both incredibly powerful figures they have no way to face right now.


    But that was it. It was only for right now.


    Kali knows since they were heading to Azure Lightning City in the first ce, the Martial Immortal Valley would inevitably be their stepping stone along with all other powerful organizations in that city.


    As for the Wang Family, it was even at a lower level than her Imperial Family!


    The differences in strength, wealth, and status vastly increased between each level of God''s Gxies.


    Kali knows for sure that her Imperial Family can easily dominate any Low God Gxy realm if they were so pleased.


    Even Cain couldn''t help but feel confident about surpassing these two organizations for great rewards.


    "Ah, to gain my souls back to me, you would need to be at least Royal ss level Mages and learn the Spirits Sealing technique. This would allow you to seal any sort of spiritual being that doesn''t have a physical body into a specifically crafted bottle. Gaining this special type of bottle also costs a hefty sum. But, with your talent, I''m more than sure you two can make greater fortunes very quickly."


    With everythingid out for them, there was only one more thing the sibling duo needed to know.


    Cain then asked with slight expectations, "So, kill off the Martial Immortal Valley leader and break that Spirit Formation. Got it. For all this work, just what will our rewards be?"


    For the first time sinceing here, the ghost''s lips slightly twitched up.


    "Ah, for your rewards, I can give you solid connections to numerous other World Spirit Force Masters that are on my level. Five hundred Heavenly rank Spiritual Beads. Forty Heavenly rank pure Qi Pills. And two rare fruits that can tremendously boost your soul energies past several levels without any trouble."


    Cain and Kali stunted in their spots. Their eyes slightly widened, honestly not expecting this kind of reward!


    If they can do this right, they could majorly increase their cultivation, Spirit Energy, and soul all at once!


    Furthermore, they can also form connections outside of their Imperial Family, branching out into their own way. All that work would definitely be worth it!


    And the ghost wasn''t even done as he continued to say, "Furthermore, I won''t give unrealistic expectations. You two may be geniuses from higher realms, but even talents need time to nurture and develop. Honestly, you two can simply give me the Martial Immortal Valley Master''s soul in exchange for the resources rewards. As for the connections, you would actually need to visit that God Gxy and rescue my soul to truly gain their trust. But again, you have all the time in the world. I''ve been in this state for hundreds of years in any case."


    "Hundreds of years?"


    Cain and Kali couldn''t help but mutter in slight surprise. Of course, the concept of a long lifespan itself is nothing confusing for the sibling duo.


    Even the weakest Senior Elders or nsmen in their family have been around for at least hundreds of years. The pure evolved vitality gained from Heaven and Earth Origin energy is truly a wonderful concept.


    And this concept is what confused Cain and Kali.


    Could Heaven and Earth Origin energy really fuel a soul for so many years? Furthermore, a soul that is sealed off in an independent realm?


    Cain and Kali didn''t know how to wrap their heads around this logic with their limited knowledge of Martial cultivation as a whole.


    So Kali was the one who decided to ask, "By the way, before we continue on¡­.just how can you survive for this long as just a soul form? And why exactly are you helping out the mortals on this? Also, for when we do rescue your God Gxy version, what should we say to your friends?"


    The ghost took a moment to gather his thoughts. His eyes curiously ran up and down the sibling duo''s bodies, and a slight glint twinkled within them.


    "If you want to know how I survive for so long, then you must seek this knowledge yourself by continuing down your paths. Trust me, enlightening truths like this can only be fully understood on your own. As for why I''m helping out the mortals here¡­.I suppose you can call it ast goodwill of mines. And when you meet with my connections with my soul in hand, just tell them, Old Nox Soul sent you."


    This answer didn''t entirely satisfy Cain and Kali. Their eyebrows furrowed as their minds quickly picked up on the subtle meaning within the ghost''s words.


    Just a few light words from him showed how shallow their own understanding of Martial cultivation was.


    Even though they both quite literally started a week ago, Cain and Kali never like to be left in the dark about anything. Especially if the person in front of them seemingly has all the answers.


    "Haah¡­.I see¡­."


    Nevertheless, Cain and Kali knew they could only sigh. The ghost logic did make sense to them.


    While they want all the answers, they also want to experience every new mystery for themselves. It would feel far more fulfilling and enlightening this way.


    At the very least, Cain and Kali were satisfied with knowing just what to call this ghost.


    "Well then, I suppose that''s all we need, right? We have our goal and know the method to achieve it. So, just how do we leave from here?" Cain asked after taking a moment to collect his thoughts.


    The ghost simply summoned Spirit Energy to his fingertips while telling them, "With just a snap of my fingers, I''ll take you back to just outside of the cave. Also, if you sense anyone with decent enough Spirit potential, send them over here with the Key. I''m readily avable to help at any time."


    After saying so, the ghost snapped his fingers.


    And at that moment, Cain and Kali immediately felt a great suction force shift their whole surroundings. Once again, the sibling duo shut their eyes, gritting their teeth to resist the powerful force.


    ''Hu~!''


    Then, in a bright blue sh, Cain and Kali disappeared from the boundless blue space.


    Left all alone, the ghost began to ponder that recent encounter.


    So many emotions he thought died off within him suddenly resurged thanks to that sibling duo. His once endless deste hopelessness was now beginning to transition to a faint shimmering hope.


    ''Whatever those two achieve would easily shock this entire Mortal. And given time countless realms across God Gxies.. But, just¡­.how did a being like him birthed into our universe?''

 Chapter 55 - Energy Combination

    Back in the Misty Wilderness Tribal Domain.


    In front of the Spirit cave, a bright blue glow shed out. The light onlysted for a second, and out from it came two youths; Cain and Kali.


    Standing in front of the cave, Cain and Kali took a moment to adjust to their scenery. A slight sense of dizziness confused their minds.


    No matter how powerful their bodily defenses were, that Spirit Energy suction force was far beyond their capabilities.


    If that suction force wasn''t controlled, Cain and Kali feared they wouldn''t even be standing here in one piece.


    At this moment, Cain and Kali decided to meditate right in front of the cave. Then, after half of a minute, all of their lingering disorientation cleared up.


    "Fuu~." Kali exhaled a small sigh mixed with relief and satisfaction. "This was a greatly eventful trip. Our prowess just never stops improving. So? What''s our next move? We did advance a little soo¡­.maybe time for just a little payback?"


    Even for the littlest of advancement, Kali would always have a great rush of energy course through her, pushing her to release this newfound energy to the whole world.


    She especially wants to vent out against that damn Liang Tribe.


    "No¡­.at least not like this. First, let''s practice with Spirit Energy so we can get the feel of using it. Then, we''ll take the opportunity to advance a little bit. After this, we''ll head on over to Azure Lightning City. And if we see them, we''ll crush any of those Liang Tribe Captains."


    Cain slowly exined. From briefly meditating, he calcted their current level of strength.


    At most, Cain could face an eighth level easily while Kali could match a seventh-level Nascent Formation master.


    Whenpared to those Liang Tribe captains, it seemed reasonable enough.


    But Cain assumed that these captains would be traveling in small groups. And no matter their highbat prowess, fighting multiple people at a higher level is no easy task.


    Even Kali could understand this concept. Her hopes were a little dashed, but she didn''t offer up any disagreement.


    She simply huffed a little, saying, "Fine, fine. Though I suppose this way, we can more easily crush them if we see them."


    With their n agreed on, the sibling duo promptly went to work. At the same time, they both sensed their internal bodies, locating their vibrant Spirit Cores.


    Spirit Energy flowed into their Spirit Sense, bringing upon rxing sensation.


    Even though it was the third type of energy in their bodies, neither Cain nor Kali felt any confusion.


    In the same manner, as their Qi Seed, the sibling duo seamlessly stimted their Spirit Cores. Immediately, streams of Spirit Energy flowed out of their Spirit Cores, quickly rushing through every inch of their internal bodies.


    "Mn?"


    Cain and Kali''s brows shot up as rich Spirit Energy powered them beyond their wildest expectations.


    This sensation of power was wildly different from Qi Energy!


    Whereas their Qi energy exuded an exhrating sensation of adrenaline, Spirit Energy was akin to basking in a warm spring pool. It gave the sibling duo a serene state of mind.


    At that moment, Cain and Kali raised their palms and began condensing Spirit Energy there.


    Spirit Energy flowed like a stream of water through their arms and birthed upon to their palms.


    ''Hu~!''


    Apanying by a faint whistling sound, a small green ball of pure Spirit Energy formed upon their palms.


    Cain and Kali swung their eyes open. Their gazes narrowed, inspecting every inch of the Spirit Energy ball with their eyes and senses.


    "Truly as powerful as that ghost made it out to seem. But with this power¡­." Kali''s expression turned slightly solemn. "It feels sour to say this, but I don''t think we should show this off unless we got good backers. Grandmother taught me of horror stories of low-level World Spirit Force Masters being used as nothing but ves as they''re too weak to resist anything."


    "Indeed. Although, I don''t think we need to hide it for too long. Our Martial Talent will quickly make up for it." Cain readily agreed.


    Both siblings know from their own varying experiences that envy and enmity are some of the biggest killing factors in their road to the pinnacle of strength.


    It would most of the time be wiser to converse their abilities until they have absolute strength.


    And as Cain spoke, he never took his eyes off from the Spirit Energy ball.


    Staring intensely into the mass of Spirit Energy and bringing up Martial Talent, the gears within Cain''s head started to turn. For a few seconds, he contemted on this subject.


    ''If Spirit Energy never conflicts with Qi energy¡­.then could we? I forgot to ask the ghost, but since we need Qi cultivation to even use Spirit Energy, this should be possible!'' Cain''s eyes glinted as he came upon this idea.


    Without any hesitation, he then brought up his other palm and summoned a ball of pure Nascent Qi upon there.


    "Mn? What are you nning?"


    Kali curiously tilted her head at Cain''s action. She only needed to think about it for a single moment before her eyes brightly sparkled.


    "Say, you''re attempting tobine Qi and Spirit Energy? Can-can something like this even be done? I mean, even though we''re low in numbers, all World Spirit Master is equal to Qi cultivators. But then again, that ghost did say we need powerful bodies for this energy¡­."


    Cain gave a casual shrug as he seamlessly controlled both Qi and Spirit Energies separately. "It didn''t cross my mind to ask the ghost at that time. But discovering it for ourselves will be intriguing."


    With his curiosity high and confidence at a moderate level, Cain proceeded on his idea. He adjusted his mind to hisplete focus, not allowing for even the slightest of mishaps.


    Then, very slowly, Cain began moving his hands together.


    And as the Spirit and Qi energies balls became closer, it was like the air started to stagnant around Cain''s hands.


    Even beforeing together, Kali could perceive a powerful aura slowly gathering. She watched on with rapt attention, hoping her dear brother could create another miracle.


    At that moment, Cain''s hands were but a mere inch from each other.


    Being so close to each other, Cain felt like he had two opposite mas in his hands. There was a natural barrier attempting to prevent these energies frombining together.


    However, the barrier wasn''t too strong.


    Cain assumed this is probably the prelude to some hidden test inbining these two entirely different forms of energies.


    This could potentially be dangerous. If he fails, who knows what kind of terrible bacsh he would receive.


    But despite the danger, Cain couldn''t stop his growing curiosity. Moreover, he was also highly confident in his Dragon Body to tough it out. And if it reallyes to worse, he still has his Chaotic Emerald and chaos energy.


    Thinking about all of this, Cain pushed past any lingering hesitation.


    Gripping both energies ball tightly, Cain finally meshed the Qi and Spirit Energies ball together!


    "Nng! Such resistance!" Immediately, Cain felt as if he was submerging his hands into a powerful tornado.


    Thebination of Qi and Spirit Energies was too intense!


    Thisbined power tore into palms, shredding them like tofus, causing dark red blood to spew out into the winds.


    Thebined didn''t even stop there. It rampages right through Cain''s palm, tearing all the way through his arms! Soon enough, dark red blood seeped through Cain''s sleeves.


    Under this razor-piercing pain, Cain forcefully gritted his teeth.


    Red veins began to bulge on his forehead as he suppressed the hellish pain, trying to forcefully break past this barrier ofbined energy.


    "Cain! Do you really need to go so far? Obviously, we''re too weak for it!" Kali shouted to Cain but didn''t try forcefully stopping him.


    She felt as if she tried to do so, thatbined power would only implode in his face, severely harming him even more.


    In this instance, Kali felt her mind turn increasingly panic-stricken. She tried toe up with any idea to stop this stubborn process.


    However, before either Kali or Cain knew it, a sudden change urred within Cain''s veins.


    As if it could perceive Cain''s troubles, Chaos Energy suddenly tumbled Cain''s Qi Veins and rushed right towards his palms!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    The barrier preventing the energiesbination instantly shattered like fragile ss under the might of Chaos Energy!


    Against Chaos Energy, nothing can withstand its powerful might. This was a power that had its own sets of rules, defying the Heavens andmon sense!


    ''Bang!''


    And at that moment, a powerful energy shockwave tore into the air.


    For miles, the air truly turned stagnant, and a heavy pressure descended upon the air as a new type of power emitted from Cain''s palm.


    "This¡­.this power! Ah! I''m sweating just being nearby! How do you feel, Cain?"


    Kali furrowed her brows while asking. Tiny beads of sweat dripped down her foreheads, and her breathing was slightly hitched.


    In her base form, bearing against this incredible power pressured proved a bit difficult.


    Is this really the power ofbining both Qi and Spirit Energies?


    The power output is insane!


    At that moment, Kali couldn''t understand why more World Spirit Master attempt to do this.


    This power could sweep away anything if one is at a Godly level!


    "Haah~."


    Cain took a slight breath while staring into his palms. Now there was only a single ball ofbined Spirit and Qi energies.


    This energy ball looked amazingly whimsical. It was a beautifully blended mash of green and dark blue, creating a radiant look. The surface of the ball was warm to touch and had a certain level of weight behind it.


    With this amount of power in his hand, Cain felt like he could instantly kill an eighth-level Nascent Formation master without his Draconic Aura!


    In this instance, Cain didn''t have the time to respond to Kali. Instead, he focused on controlling thebined energy ball, perceiving the hiddenyers ofprehension properties behind it.


    Theseprehension properties are what Cain would perceive when absorbing any Qi or Spirit Energy on their own.


    But before Cain could get far, he was suddenly struck with a considerable wave of fatigue.


    His eyes widened, and Cain quickly dispersed thebined energy ball.


    When thebined energy ball dispersed, the air returned to normal, and the massive pressure vanished without a trace.

 Chapter 56 - Determined Pride

    As Cain calmed down from that massive adrenaline rush of power, he swept his Spirit Senses onto himself. Inspecting both his Spirit Core and Qi Seed, Cain discovered he only has 50% of his energy reserve!


    Cain''s brows tightly knitted. ''I''ve used this much energy within just a few seconds? This consumption is no joke. Unless I can score a perfect hit, thisbination is not very practical. I guess I''ll just need to train it. Now then, can she¡­.?''


    Turning his gaze over to Kali, Cain swept his eyes all over her.


    The only reason he could finish thisbination was because of the overpowering effects of Chaos Energy. If not for that, his arms would''vee close to shattering.


    And even now, Cain couldn''t feel any previous pain despite the fresh blood dripping down his arms and palms.


    At that moment, Cain felt mixed. His Chaos Energy came from his very soul. It''s quite literally another half of his life that he couldn''t get rid of even if he tried.


    And Kali didn''t have this. She only had limited Chaos Energy mixed within her Qi Veins.


    Would just this be enough to crossover that barrier?


    Cain wasn''t sure at all. But as he saw the anticipating glint in Kali''s eyes, he knew she''d want to try this process no matter what.


    "The power frombining these energies is great, but the consumption is massive. We definitely need to extensively train in this. Now then, as for if you can do it¡­.I''m not sure. The only reason I could is because of my Innate Chaos Energy activating in my veins. And since you only got a transfer of it, I''m not sure if it would simrly activate for you."


    Cain exined as reasonably as he could. But just like he expected from her, Kali didn''t look dissuaded in the slightest.


    She kept her chin held up very high as she confidently boasted, "If it activated for you, why wouldn''t it activate for me? Since it came from your veins, I''m assuming it shoulde from my veins too! And even if it can''t, I will make it work no matter what."


    Kali''s determination was at an all-time high. There''s just no way she could miss out on this kind of power! Especially considering she and Cain have almost simr innate abilities, how could this not also work for her?


    Before Cain could even say anything back, Kali already condensed Nascent Qi and Spirit Energy into her hands once more.


    She, like Cain, had zero problems with controlling both energies separately. From just this, her confidence increased even more.


    Then, with zero hesitation, Kali began bringing her hands together. At first, she was fast, wanting to immediately gain that previous incredible power.


    But when her hands made it just an inch apart from each other, she abruptly stopped.


    "Mn?! Ah!"


    Immense pain shot through Kali like howling lightning strikes! Because she was in such haste, her palm and arms got ruined quicker than even Cain.


    Dark red blood sshed out of her palms and arms, spraying into the wind, staining Kali''s clothes.


    Kali may have experienced a great deal of pain beforeing to this point. But trying tobine these two energies was easily taking the top.


    It felt like both of her arms were getting painfully crushed by a meat grinder,ing dangerously close to breaking the bones within her.


    However, no matter how dangerous this was getting, Kali gritted her teeth and kept pushing on.


    She had, no, she must push through this just like Cain! If she doesn''t, this would be just another dividing line between him and her.


    Another ability that shows off why Cain is far more special and talented than her¡­.Kali just didn''t want to think about it.


    She loves her dear brother to the utmost degree and feels an unbridled amount of pride within him. After all, she''s more than sure Cain''s Martial talent alone surpasses even the Imperial Crown Prince within their family.


    But despite her respect and love, something inside her couldn''t fully ept this.


    She didn''t want to get so pathetically left behind by Cain to the point where she could only live in his shadow. Her own Dragon Pride absolutely couldn''t allow this!


    Even as indescribable pain continued to fill her mind and body, Kali was going to persist no matter what!


    ''Hmmm¡­.this is taking more time than me. Hopefully, she just needs to tough it out.'' Cain stayed calm and observant.


    He wasn''t in a panic mode like how Kali started to turn into. But he was in rapt attention to stop this process if it seemedsting damage would start.


    As Cain intently watched on, he could also see the increasingly maddening glint shimmering within Kali''s eyes. And with his fine grasp over her personality, Cain could guess her current line of thoughts.


    The feeling of utter inferiority.


    Of course, there''s absolutely no way Kali would ept him being massively better in basically everything. These kinds of feelings could easily lead to more dangerous ones like resentment or jealousy.


    If Kali were to fail this, Cain could see her mental state being far more damaged than anything done to her body.


    At this thought, Cain felt a slight chill. He for sure didn''t want their rtionship to go down a dark swirl.


    Unknowingly, Kali had a fermented position in his heart that couldn''t move no matter what. It didn''t matter at all if they had only technically known each other for at most a week.


    Cain honestly considered Kali as his dear sister he could withstand all kinds of trials and tribtions with.


    Considering all of this, Cain was nearly at the juncture to silently take out his Chaotic Emerald to provide any backup assistance.


    Because she''s so intently focused, Cain hoped she wouldn''t be able to sense any outside help.


    But before Cain could even surge his soul energy, an incredible change snapped within Kali''s Qi Veins.


    Kali wasn''t even aware of what was happening within her internal body. Her mind was utterly determined to shatter this barrier. And it was like the Chaos Energy within her Qi Veins responded to her call just like for Cain.


    After an almost agonizing two minutes, Chaos Energy tumbled out of Kali''s Qi veins and soared straight towards her palm!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Thebined energy barrier shattered to a million pieces!


    Kali''s own Martial Talent or Spiritual Talent simply didn''t matter. The might of Chaos Energy could easily surpass allmon sense, standing at an equal level with the illustrious Heavens!


    ''Bang!


    A powerful pulse of energy burst out from Kali''s palm. The air turned increasingly heavy, and the power pressure was considerably dense.


    Any mid-level Nascent would copse to their knees under this pressure.


    However, Cain could still calmly take in her fusion of power. When hepared to his energy fusion, Kali''s was just slightlycking.


    Cain reason it is the fact that he''s also stronger than her. But truly, Kali''s energy fusion was at a slightly lower power output than his.


    ''Still, no matter if she can''t match up to mines, her current prowess would be enough to instantly crush any seventh-level Nascent in just a single attack. May not be on my level, but she truly is a terrifying genius in her own right.''


    Cain could already appraise Kali''s prowess output. He found that the more he got better with his perception abilities, the easier it came to make urate guesses like this.


    And at this moment, Kali was smiling with utter glee. She did it all without her brother''s help!


    All on her own, she achieved a level of power that will have nearly all other cultivators or World Spirit Force Master running scared.


    This was the ultimate boost to her ego. In her rush of excitement, she snapped her gaze over to Cain, showcasing a cocky smile.


    "Heh! Well, brother? It seems your worries we-"


    Suddenly, Kali couldn''t finish her sentence. Not when a great wave of exhaustion overtook her entire mind and body. The pain from her arms subsided, but arge portion of energy was sucked right out of her.


    In that instance, Kali immediately dispersed the fusion energy ball, allowing her breath toe back to her.


    Exhaling a quiet sigh, Kali quickly inspected her energy reserves.


    "Ah! Only around 40% left??" Kali couldn''t conceal utter bewilderment. "No kidding we need to train in this fusion. Just a few seconds passed, and I feel like I ran five marathons at full speed."


    "Mn¡­.arlight then. Now that we got over this barrier let''s cultivate using everything we got from those army campsite spatial rings. During this time, we can also splice in controlling Spirit Energy. But let''s not take too long here. I''m surprised the Liang Tribe hasn''t bothered to check out."


    Truly, Cain believed this would be one of the first ces to check, considering the key is needed here. But it seems likedy luck is on their sides for this one.


    "Heh. In any case, once those guys doe around here, they''ll have a rude surprise waiting for them. Soe on, let''s get to it."


    Kali simply had no fear at all over being discovered now. On the contrary, her self-achievement gave her an overflow of confidence.


    And at her words, Cain and Kali swiftly brought out their Dragon Charms, falling into their serene cultivation state.

 Chapter 57 - Welcome Surprise

    Time serenely passed by. And soon enough, several hours already shed by.


    At this moment, for a couple of hundreds of meters around Cain and Kali, a tremendous aura momentum frantically gushed out of them.


    The air kicked up into a crazy whirlwind, slicing apart the trees and razing parts of the grounds to hell. This was apanied by an immense pressure of heavily dense Nascent Qi.


    Any tier 2 vicious beast or Nascent Formation master unlucky enough toe here would''ve coughed up blood on the spot.


    Just the mere aura breakthrough of Cain and Kali was that powerful.


    This phenomenonsted for a few seconds. Then, almost too abruptly, the whole area returned back to its calm state.


    Cain and Kali perfectly controlled their dense auras, receding it back into their bodies.


    At this moment, Cain and Kali''s expressions were the epitome of glee. In just these hours, their cultivation has risen once again!


    From consuming nearly everything from their enemies'' spatial rings, Cain reached the sixth level while Kali reached the fifth level of the Nascent Formation realm.


    Using so much pure Qi energy yet only achieving one and two levels may seem like a waste.


    But for Cain and Kali, they knew they just shaved off days of regting cultivating.


    The density of their Nascent Qi wasn''t anything other average or even talented cultivator could hope to match. It was truly the difference of night and day between them.


    The only edge Cain and Kali have in terms of cultivation speed is their superiorprehension and perception abilities.


    With each level of Nascent Qi, all of its perceptions'' properties be perfectly record within the sibling duo''s mental psyche.


    Bottlenecks simply weren''t a thing for them. Cain and Kali genuinely were fish in waters, absorbing everything they could until they evolved past a certain threshold.


    Once Cain and Kali reached their new breakthrough, they didn''t immediately get up. Instead, they diligently took the time to consolidate their current level.


    One thing the sibling duo picked up on was the increasing time needed to consolidate their foundation.


    While the Qi energies they absorbed have no impurities, Cain and Kali still needed to consolidate all the new abundance of energy into a perfect cirction cycle.


    Not doing this would cause their Qi energy to run rampant in their Qi Seas and Qi veins.


    And if that were to happen, attempting to make future breakthroughs would be immensely difficult.


    No matter if Cain and Kali''s talent is insanely high. The sibling duo still needs to properly take their steps in cultivation though they have massive shortcuts.


    Time quickly passed again, and soon enough, three more hours passed by.


    At that moment, Cain and Kali finally flung their eyes open.


    Slight shes of Draconic lightning dimmed within Cain''s deep ck eyes. Vague blue sparks of Draconic Ice twinkled within Kali''s enchanting green spring eyes.


    If anyone were to gaze into their radiant eyes, a mystified feeling would inevitably wash over them.


    Although, despite their current charms, Cain and Kali''s natural aura were entirely receded.


    Nobody could ever tell this sibling duo has a slumbering raging power that can terrify any Nascent Formations masters.


    "Ha! Get a loud of this, brother! With our realms, we can probably take on a peak Nascent in evenbat. Even if we can''t beat them, they won''t be able to stop us. No mere Liang Tribe captain can ever hope to stop us."


    Kali loudly boasted. As she spoke, she snapped up to her feet, her joints crackling with explosive power.


    "Like I said, just stepping stones for us. Now then¡­." While Cain stood up, he took out a map from his spatial ring. "If we head down this route, it won''t take too long to reach Azure Lightning City. Once we''re there, we''ll gather all the information we need before a proper n."


    "Mn. Sounds good to me." Kali readily agreed.


    Neither of the Cain nor Kali even thought of the Kong n. As far they were concerned, their rtions were cleared up when they stole the spirit key.


    Any fights with the Liang Tribe from here own would only be their selfish desire for a great battle.


    With their decision made, Cain took the lead, walking on a specific dirt path with Kali following close behind.


    As they traveled, the sibling duo walked with a pep in their steps.


    At this point, they were pretty tired of gazing around the wilderness scenery. They felt it bing too dreary and samey.


    Furthermore, Cain and Kali also just miss having afortable ce to cultivate and other small valuable necessities.


    Like this, the sibling duo traveled quite far out without any interruptions. There weren''t any vicious beasts or other wandering rouge cultivators traveling about.


    Considering it was the south side of the Tribal Domain, this wasn''t anything new to Cain and Kali.


    The thing they did find odd was theck of any Liang Tribe members.


    ''It can''t be because of luck again, right¡­.? Oh? Wait¡­.I spoke too soon.''


    Suddenly Cain and Kali stopped walking. Their senses detected two powerful presences rapidly soaring right towards them.


    "Hmph. About damn time." Kali was already bearing her fangs.


    She needed something, anything, to salivate her thirst for action. And long and behold, it was people she has a slight enmity with.


    Secondster, a noisy whistling tore through the air.


    The wind of high-speed movement swept past Cain and Kali, recklessly swaying their clothes and beautiful long hair.


    A momentter, two people appear in front of the sibling duo, stopping a mere 100 feet away from them. These two were strong-looking men who both radiated a domineering air just by their natural auras.


    They both wore the Liang Tribe high-quality Captains'' brown leather armor and already had their silvery swords drawn in their hands. Their stature was proud and rigid, absolutely disdaining Cain and Kali.


    "Hoh? Mere mid-level Nascents from the Kong n dares to tread in our territory, eh?" One of the captains spoke in a vicious tone.


    And after he spoke, his and his partner''s Nascent Aura wildly pulsated out of them.


    Their powerful Nascent Auras crashed down on Cain and Kali in the hopes of drowning them in an unfathomable powerful suppression.


    After all, with their pitiful Nascent levels far below them, how could they ever dream of matching them?


    "Mn?"


    However, instead of seeing Cain and Kali promptly sped to their knees, the sibling duo stood tall and calm. They simply looked at the Liang Tribe captains with utter indifference, as if they were nothing special.


    And this kind of boastful attitude only made the Liang Tribe captains crack a vicious smile.


    The other captain even crackled a little bit, shaking his head while saying, "So you have this much false bravado? Maybe this will be a little more interesting than thest."


    As the captain spoke, Cain and Kali didn''t react again. In their minds, they were appraising these men''s strength.


    ''One that is eighth while the other is seventh, huh? Alright, this shouldn''t take too long.''


    Cain already sentenced these two men to death. Even if they didn''t have the Kong n clothes on, these men still would''ve attempted to kill or enve them.


    That is simply how the rules work around the path of cultivation. And one that Cain didn''t mind in the slightest.


    At this time, Kali''s lips curved up into a seemingly innocent smile.


    It was like she didn''t at all hear the captain''s overt malicious tones and spoke with a genuine, curious manner.


    "Shall we not dilly daily anymore? Just what do you two want from us? I''m assuming you would''ve already killed or enved us if you didn''t specifically want something from us."


    "Oh? So one does have a brain. She''ll be an enjoyable ride." One of the captains cruelly spoke while brazenly running his malicious eyes up and down Kali''s face. Beauty like this is hard to pass up.


    "Before taking you in, we want you two to tell us if you saw another pair of brats simr to yourself. And don''t try to lie; it''ll be useless."


    Instead of replying, Cain and Kali briefly nced at each other. So they really were looking, and they didn''t capture their face or identity!


    If that is the case, the sibling duo both quickly assumed this Liang Tribe might pull out some desperate means to urately trace them if all other avenues fail.


    With this information in mind, a harsh glint shimmered within their eyes as they brightly smiled.


    Turning back over to the captains, Cain and Kali made their final decision.


    Without waiting any longer, the sibling duo promptly linked to their Qi seas and erupted their Draconic Auras!


    ''Zzzt!''


    Thunderous streaks of Draconic Lightning perfectly blended in with bone-piercing freezing energy.


    All at once, Cain and Kali''s heavily dense auras shredded the captain''s auras and wrapped them up in a vortex of true power!


    "Th-this?!" Both Liang Tribe captains went utterly rigid.


    A painful suffocating feeling wed at their throats, their bodies felt incredibly sluggish, and bursts of cold sweat drained down their faces.


    Just what was going on?


    One second these youths exuded such weak Nascent auras. And suddenly, their powers dramatically increased to a point where it formed immense pressure on them!


    But this was only the beginning of the nightmare.


    Immediately when erupting their Draconic Auras, Cain and Kali shot straight towards the captains. Their speeds were a mere blur.


    In a second, they tore right over 50 feet!


    "You! Fuck of!!"


    The captains could only barely react to all of this, hastily gathering as much as Nascent Qi they could, causing their silvery swords to be enshrouded in a harsh blue glow.


    Relying purely on their danger instincts, the captains frantically swung down at Cain and Kali''s Draconic cover fists!


    ''Bang!''


    Powerful energy shockwaves razed everything for hundreds of meters.


    "Arrg!!"


    Out from the shockwaves, both captains were sent flying back as their miserable cries filled the air, blood spraying into the air.


    Both captains felt their armspletely ruptured, and savage Nascent Qi energy rampaged their internal bodies. In one exchange, these high-level Nascent Formations masters suffered a tremendous loss!


    And Cain and Kali didn''t spare a single moment.


    Their feet split open the ground as they violently stomped and sted towards the captains.


    Seeing Cain and Kali pounced on them like relentless beasts, the captain''s pupils contracted.


    With a bellowing roar, both captains erupted with all of their strengths!


    ''Hu~!''


    Sizzling orange fire energy coated their swords as both captains mmed their feet into the grounds, forcefully stopping their momentum.


    Raising their fire-coated swords high, ripples of Nascent Qi energy tore into the air.


    "sh Fi-"


    ''Pu~!''


    Before the captains could even unleash their martial skills, a deathly pain in their chests caused both of them to freeze.


    Both captains slowly looked down, and their eyes gradually widened in absolute horror.


    Blood leaked down the captain''s bodies as Cain and Kali ruthlessly tore their Draconic hands straight through their chests, piercing their hearts.

 Chapter 58 - Smooth Travels

    "Ah¡­.ah¡­.just how¡­." When attempting to speak, gurgles of blood streamed out of the captain''s mouths, making it hard to hear what they were saying.


    Both captains just couldn''t understand anything.


    How, in just two moves, they were beaten to a point where they couldn''t even resist? This power is something only peak Nascent Formations has¡­.


    As their light gradually dimmed from their eyes, the captains nkly stared at Cain and Kali.


    On theirst moment of death, all they saw was Cain and Kali''s vicious smirks that looked eerily simr to a demonic beast.


    "This is simply the price to pay for being so arrogant." Kali''s cold words were thest thing the captains would ever hear.


    Then, in the next moment, Cain and Kali clenched down on their hearts, crushing them into a bloody mess.


    The sibling duo then tore their hands right back out of their chests, causing streams of blood to ssh on their face while the captain''s corpses pathetically crashed to the ground.


    Now that it''s been quickly settled, Cain and Kali closed their Draconic Auras, receding back in their powers. They then swiped the blood off their faces, staining their already ruined Kong n clothes.


    As Cain and Kali calmed down from their adrenaline high, they took a moment to stare down at their handiwork.


    In just mere breaths of times, Cain and Kali so casually dealt with high ranks Nascent Formations cultivators.


    And sibling duo felt a great sense of satisfaction. Not only over their newfound prowess but also because of a gratifying feeling of personal revenge.


    These two may not have exactly been the ones who forced them back while in theirpound, but it was close enough to count.


    Cain and Kali then took the captain''s spatial rings without any hesitation. As she stuffed the ring into her pocket, Kali suddenly said,


    "Heh, that was almost too easy. I didn''t think our prowess would be exaggerated this much."


    Truthfully, though she knows they would inevitably win in the end, she didn''t expect by this much of andslide. That fight was basically akin to ughtering helpless chickens.


    "I suppose we can count a small boost of power because of Spirit Energy awakening. Moreover, we alsobined it with Qi energy, so that also probably added on ayer of prowess."


    Cain could only make urate guesses at best. Even with his perception abilities, he could precisely tell the reason for their majorly enhanced prowess.


    But like this, he is sure their adventure in Azure Lightning City will be mostly smooth sailing.


    "You know I want to suggest we go back to the Liang Tribe for another little surprise visit and see what other treasure they have. But I also know there''s no way for us to cross over and fight those Profound Souls guys, at least for now. So! Let''s continue on and crush any captains who dare to get in our way." Kali''s eyes had her signature ruthless glint.


    And while far less brutal than her, Cain couldn''t deny his blood pumping up at the prospect of crushing more opponents like thest two captains.


    Without any more dy, Cain and Kali then continued trek down to Azure Lightning City.


    ¡­.


    Cain and Kali majorly stepped up to the pace during their travels.


    Because of the possible threats, the Liang Tribe could pose to them, they didn''t waste time slowly walking.


    Along their path, the sibling duo met a few more Liang Tribe captains. Sometimes they even encountered captains with small squads. And with each encounter, the same predictable results happened.


    No Liang Tribe captains or squad could withstand more than two blows from the sibling duo. The power disparity was too immense.


    Because of a multitude of factors, Cain and Kali were practically unbeatable to most high-rank Nascent Formation Masters.


    The sibling duo had their powerful Innate Dragon Bodies, heavily dense Nascent Qi that is dozens of times more powerful than even talented geniuses and control over Spirit Energy.


    And this wasn''t even mentioning their Divine level Draconinc Auras.


    With a myriad of powerful factors, no eighth-level or seventh-level Nascent Formation masters could possibly hope to be their match.


    Swift like the wind, Cain and Kali easily traveled through the Tribal Domain.


    Then a couple of hourster, the sibling duo arrived at an entirely different part of the Misty Wilderness.


    Upon arriving, Cain and Kali briefly stopped. Their eyes roamed over the scenery and their Spirit Senses extended far out.


    Now, instead of endless grand trees and multicolor bushes, the scenery had a more vige area look.


    For hundreds of miles, there were randomly scattered buildings and other structures ced together. Each of these areas was actually quiterge, stretching over dozens of miles ofnd.


    And out from these areas, Cain and Kali finally spotted other people.


    These people also didn''t wear Liang Tribe or Kong n clothes. Instead, they all had a different assortment of clothes, and most showed off people''s various types of bodies.


    Comparing these people to Liang Tribe''s men, they all looked genuinely normal. None of them had overt arrogant expressions, simply going about their day-to-day lives.


    "Hmmm¡­.hey. Wouldn''t these be the other small powers we read about in the Kong n?" Kali curiously questioned.


    Within her Spirit Sense, she didn''t detect that many overly powerful cultivators. Only a few were even eighth-level Nascent Formation masters.


    As Cain sensed around this area, he curled his brows a bit. "I suppose it is. There''s also theck of any vicious beasts in this area, so I''m assuming these small powers keep things pretty safe around here. In any case, we have no reason to bother with them; let''s move on."


    After onest look over of the popted area, Cain and Kali continued on the dirt road. Currently, it was only the sibling duo treading this path.


    Other cultivators were straying about in the surrounding areas, venturing out to other buildings.


    Soon enough, Cain and Kali neared a massive road gate.


    The road gate was built with glorious-looking stones that showcased the City''s massive wealth behind these walls.


    Furthermore, Cain also spotted the art of Dragons and Pheonix running along the surface of the road gate. Thus, not only can one tell the wealth but also understand the symbol of power.


    Even beforeing close, average rouge cultivators would be struck with an enormous sense of disparity.


    The City behind this road gate isn''t where mediocre people could gather less they want to suffer a miserable fate.


    Of course, Cain and Kali didn''t care about the intimidating pressure emitted by the road gate in the slightest. They actually kept their sights on a single man guarding the entrance of the road gate.


    The man''s eyes were like a hawk as he stood tall and proud in front of the road gate. His expression was wholly indifferent, yet his gaze could send shivers down any peak Nascent Formation masters.


    He wore glorious, high-quality ck robes, showcasing his status and influence to all those who happened to nce at him.


    The man was a simple guard, yet his presence emitted a natural pressure that could deter any average cultivator.


    And as Cain and Kali calmly strolled up to him, the man''s piercing eyes gazed at them from top to bottom.


    Almost immediately, his eyebrows curled as he said, "Mn? Kong n people? What is it that you require?"


    Cain and Kali stopped just several feet from the guard. Neither of them was put off by the guard''s subtle domineering pressure.


    The confidence within them wasn''t anything fake or boastful. On the contrary, it was engraved into their bones and blood to never back down in front of any threat.


    Even though the guard was hundreds of times stronger, Cain and Kali were regarded as just another mortal cultivator.


    Keeping his tone unwavering and clear, Cain simply said, "We''re not exactly from the Kong n. We were simply extra helpers for them in their war. But we soon defector from them and want to go into the City."


    "I see¡­."


    The guard had a slight glint within his eyes. The temperament of these two youths was indeed a step above most. Most wouldn''t even be able to look at him clearly in the air.


    Yet, these two stood as proud as him.


    "In any case, you need to pay 100 white crystal beads each for entrance in the city." The man exined to them after a moment of thinking.


    Hearing this, Cain and Kali briefly paused.


    If they were a set of average cultivators, then this price simply would be highway robbery!


    Much less than 100, just gaining ten White Crystal beads would be a huge fortune for any average Nascent Formation cultivator.


    ''Hm, there seems to be a vast difference between the City and the Tribal Domain. Hell, I can''t even perceive this guard''s cultivation. I have a faint feeling he''s probably above and far higher than the Profound Soul realm.''


    Cain was now extra thankful for all those Liang Tribe captains they killed. If they didn''t take those spatial rings, things undoubtedly would''ve got troublesome if they had to rely on their resources from their Imperial home.


    Not wanting to dy any longer, Cain swiftly ignited his spatial ring and took a sack with 200 white crystal beads. Cain then wordlessly tossed over the sack.


    The guard did a prompt inspection with his Spirit Sense and nodded a momentter. He then stepped out of the way, allowing the sibling duo to see a glorious site ahead.


    Not even sparing one nce at the guard, Cain and Kali promptly walked right into Azure Lightning City.


    This moment marks the next step in their journey far from home.

 Chapter 59 - Azure Lightning City

    Upon entering Azure Lightning City, Cain was promptly awed by its magnificent look. He maye from the higher and illustrious God Gxy, but this was still his first timeing to such an extensive City.


    Everything about this city trumps over even the wealthiest city in his previous world.


    The buildings and several other structures here were crafted from various luminously shiny materials that kept the whole city brightly lit.


    From gold to silver or even tinum, most buildings had a unique shine.


    Furthermore, these buildings'' heights extended far up into the skies. Some even looked like they were at least a thousand feet high!


    And if that wasn''t impressive enough, there were even luxurious-looking buildings floating high into the skies.


    Yes, the magical sights of floating grand pces were currently presented to Cain.


    He could just imagine one day soaring through the skies and exploring these rich, beautiful sky buildings. It filled him with a sense of wonder from merely thinking about achieving such a goal.


    What toppled off everything was the endless distance of the city, making it seem like this ce has no limit.


    From ground buildings to sky buildings, everything here expanded for at least dozens of miles.


    And amazingly enough, nothing was crowded or camp.


    Azure Lightning city was just big enough to apany all of these miles-long buildings very easily.


    In the future, Cain knows he''ll see even more majestic sights than this city. But for his very first time visiting one, Cain only one had thought in his mind.


    ''This is simply marvelous! Even down to the simple air, it feels so magical. While obviously not as great as home, it''s far better than the woods.''


    As he gazed around, it was like Cain felt something snap within his mind. With much higher strength, he''ll be able to visit any grand site he wants, venturing deep into their massive background.


    With the Liang Tribe and Kong n, Cain didn''t hold much interest. Those two powers were more akin to ordinary mortal struggles than anything grand.


    But here in Azure Lightning city, Cain basked in its glorious might.


    Down to the scenery and even the people, it all intrigue to one day explore everything this grand city has to offer.


    At the same time, Kali simply retained an indifferent gaze while ncing around the city. In direct contrast to Cain, she found everything to be slightly better than average for mortals.


    The sky-high buildings and sky-floating buildings was nothing more than a minor decor of something ordinary.


    What Kali truly focused on was the level of power inhabiting the city. To this point, she was more impressed.


    Peak Nascent Formations masters were akin to cabbages. Numerous Profound Soul powerhouses casually stroll down golden streets.


    And, of course, there were hundreds of more cultivators that Kali couldn''t precisely identify at her current boundary.


    But the more powerhouses she detected, the more Kali''s blood began to vigorously pump.


    "Heh. The difference between this and those woods is like night day. The mortals here are all prosperous and strong. This will be perfect for us."


    Kali''s tone was like she was a kid in the candy store. She could already imagine the day where she and her brother dominated this entire city with just a mere pulse of their Draconic Aura!


    As Kali brought attention to it, Cain began to take particr notice of the hordes of people strolling about the massive city. He felt even more intrigued at the extensive bustling going about here.


    Cain didn''t dare to guess the number of people here.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands?


    None of them seemed even close to the massive prosperity here. Moreover, despite the high range of people, nothing was ever crowded.


    From this over-exaggerated number of people, Cain expected to fall into the sea of endless people. And for the most part, he was right.


    No matter if he and Kali had exceptionally beautiful appearances, barely anyone spared a second nce at them.


    Or they just ignored their existence entirely.


    After all, he and Kali are mere mid-ranks Nascent Formation Masters. Obviously not worthy of attention from even peak Nascent Formation Masters.


    However, Cain did sense a few nces that lingered on them more than they should.


    Because of the mass amount of people, it was impossible for Cain to pinpoint every lingering suspicious gaze on them. But he didn''t need to be genius to see through their malicious intents.


    From the looks of the city and how easy going it appears on the surface, it seemed aggressive crime or violence isn''t the norm here.


    But this was only the surface level.


    Cain had no doubts that if they gather the wrong ire, these people have numerous means to hiddenly deal with them.


    At this thought, Cain suddenly said to Kali, "While we''re here, might as well get some new clothes as to not stand out for now. At least until we join an organization here."


    "Mn. I''m actually in great agreement. These clothes are bing a bit ufortable to wear."


    Even for the smallest of things, Kali still likes to have herfortability. And these Kong ns clothes that were stained with blood, dirt, and sweat were the farthest thing of beingfortable.


    Shifting his eyes through the various stores and vendors here, Cain opened his mouth to speak again.


    But right as he tried to do so, his tongue got caught in his throat. His eyes dangerously narrowed as he briefly fell intoplete focus.


    ....Just what was that?


    For the briefest of seconds, Cain felt his soul vaguely throb all on its own. This throb within his soul wasn''t because of energy or any type of power.


    It was a throb that felt as if it was trying to make him aware of something. As if someone noteworthy specifically locked on to him and Kali!


    However, this sensation was merely fleeting.


    It vanished as quickly as it came.


    If anyone else soul was even enhanced enough to achieve an ability like this, it definitely wouldn''t be enough to arouse their interest.


    Within Azure Lightning City, powerhouses was asmon as grains of rice.


    Cain and Kali couldn''t even walk for a second without encountering a massively more powerful cultivator than them.


    It was entirely understandable to believe some expert identally locked on to them.


    Beforeing to the city, Cain didn''t decide to conceal their cultivation. Within the city, it would be more appropriate to showcase their might to avoid any unnecessary trouble.


    So it was possible some expert swept their Spiritual Senses through the crowd, probably looking for something or someone, and identally targeted them.


    But even when considering these reasons, Cain felt very odd about his soul throbbing.


    After all, this is quite literally the first time they''vee to this story. So what are the chances for an ident like this to ur?


    Just the slightest of caution began to fill Cain''s mind. He tried to focus on what could have possibly caused that soul throbbing. But as he expected, it was simply impossible to do so.


    The most Cain could do was file this even to the depth back of his mind forter.


    "Hm? What is it, brother? What got your attention all of a sudden?" Kali immediately asked after taking one nce at Cain''s expression.


    That look just told her it wasn''t anything good for them.


    Hearing her concerns, Cain promptly snapped out of his slight trance. He thought about what to say for a moment and then told her,


    "It''s¡­.nothing major. I''ll tell you about itter, though I can probably guess your reaction already. Anyways, let''s just get a library or information center of some sort. From there, we''ll take the info we need and study it some random inn."


    "Sounds good to me."


    Kali relented, but her mind was still intrigued by Cain''s previous expression. But she knows there are things better discussed by close doors.


    With their destination set, Cain and Kali promptly sped their little stroll.


    The sibling duo traversed the streets for a little bit untiling to a stop in front of one store.


    This store was named the ''Azure Library.''


    The Azure Library was quiterge, towering at least twenty stories high into the air.


    Just from being particrly close to the Azure Library, a refreshing pulse of Qi energy seeped into Cain and Kali''s pores. Without even going inside, the sibling already felt their minds rxed.


    Slightly smiling to themselves, Cain and Kali swiftly entered inside.


    ''Hoh? Really nice ce they got here.'' Cain internally remarked, feeling entirely impressed.


    The interior of the building was evenrger than what it looked from the outside. Just the first floor had the size of a massive auditorium. Everything here was also very finely detailed and split into different sections, making it straightforward for anyone to find what they wanted.


    Like all other ces in the city, the Azure Library was also bustling with hordes of people.


    Taking a look around, Cain and Kali swiftly identified the city''s history section.. Then, they began trekking over to it to gather everything they needed.

 Chapter 60 - Top Organizations

    From an extensively varied and wide selection of all valuable books, Cain and Kali obtained what they needed within moments.


    They only needed one book detailing the structure of the entire Azure Lightning City. Anything else wouldn''t be of great value to them.


    And the issue of cost for the book didn''t matter at all with the sibling duo''s acquired wealth.


    After purchasing the book, Cain and Kali swiftly trod over to one of the dozens of inns within the City.


    ¡­.


    Inside one of Azure Lightning City inn rooms, Cain and Kali promptly got down to business.


    The sibling duo only spared a passing nce at the room''s decor, remarking it was average and suitable enough. Because neither of them cared at all, they only had one bed to share and one bathroom.


    Cain found it slightly intriguing how unabashed Kali is with him. Though it made sense considering the amount of endless love she has for him.


    Looking past the room, Cain and Kali''s real interest was in the book they picked out. The sibling duo hovered over a small desk that had their book ced upon it.


    The book was officially titled ''Azure Lightning City great organizations.''


    Immediately upon opening the book, Cain and Kali''s eyes excitedly lit up. With their enhanced brains, the sibling duo could take in information extremely fast.


    And what they read in this book spawned hundreds of ideas within their minds.


    "Oh boy¡­.options and options we have, Cain. And each of them is decently enough challenging for us."


    Kali''s tone was, of course, of utter confidence. It wasn''t even like she was reading about the most powerful organization in a great city. But just ces to train her and Cain''s supreme Draconinc might.


    As Kali spoke, Cain remained silent. He critically regarded their choices one by one, urately perceiving the best choice for them.


    The strongest and most majestic organization in the City is the Azure Lightning Sect.


    Unsurprisingly this Sect has profound roots with the creation of the whole of Azure Lightning City.


    The book didn''t quite finely detail it, but it stated that the Azure Lightning Sect''s history expanded for thousands of years!


    When reading this, Cain couldn''t suppress feeling somewhat impressed.


    Any organization that can still stand so strong since essentially the creation of a grand city has deep roots that shouldn''t be looked down upon.


    Consider the path to reach the pinnacle of all strength or power; remaining stable with barely any opposition shows their majestic might.


    Despite all of this, his dear sister, of course, didn''t have simr thoughts.


    When looking over towards Kali, Cain could only see slight disdain in her eyes for whenever she glosses over the Sect''s extensive history.


    Given her upbringing, Cain had to ask, "Not impressed at all, huh? Just how much does this Sect truly fair against others?"


    "Hmph. The Azure Lightning City is just average among our horizons."


    Kali defiantly snorted. She crossed her arms and continued to say, "Thousands of years of history? Most likely at least five thousand years of lineage. This City isn''t even anywhere close to the peak of the Mortal Realms. Cultivators that are not above the Sage Core realm can''t live that long unless they have some sort of cheap pills. These guys will have their horizon vastly broaden whether they like it or not."


    Amidst Kali''s usual arrogance, she did mention something familiar to Cain.


    The Sage Core realm.


    In this stage of cultivation, one''s entire being receive a qualitative change. This evolution is so tremendous that it represents one of the highest hurdles in any Martial cultivator''s life.


    When Kali previously talked about this to him, Cain recalled her remarking that even their genius siblings had slight trouble reaching the Sage Core realm.


    And though it could only be called slight trouble, it indeed shows the massive level of Martial Talent a cultivator must have.


    Within their Imperial Pce, how could theyck Divine Quality resources, training realms, or ancient treasures?


    Even an ordinary mortal can transform into a tremendous promising talent with any of their Imperial Pce resources.


    Yet, despite all of that, Cain''s highly talented siblings couldn''t instantly breakthrough to the Sage Core realm.


    They all needed to go through the Sage Core process step by step, primarily relying on their great Martial Talent to reach that stage.


    Thinking about this, Cain felt it was quite natural that Sage Core powerhouses stand at the absolute summit of this grand City.


    With the tremendousck of even Heavenly Rank resources, training realms, or ancient treasures, reaching the Sage Core realm is hundreds if not thousands of times as harder.


    And this wasn''t mentioning the vast disparity of Martial talent between lower realms cultivators and any God Gxy cultivator.


    Going by the book, apparently, the Sect Master of this organization is a legendary existence at the Sage Core realm. This man is considered at the absolute forefrontpared to all other powers within the City.


    Furthermore, the most extreme talents within the whole City mainlye from this Sect.


    Some of those extreme talents had even broken past all borders bing legendary Sage Core existences themselves!


    ''No doubt, any of those extreme geniuses probably stayed in the Sect for a lofty life. Or they went out to venture to far stronger provinces and test themselves. Still, their feats are great, but their attitudes¡­.''


    Cain slightly grimaced when reading about the infamous reputation of the Azure Lightning Sect. Apparently, this Sect has a disposition simr to the Liang Tribe.


    Outrageously arrogant and domineering.


    Whenpared to the Liang Tribe, the Azure Lightning Sect undoubtedly has a far better basis for being arrogant. They have several other powerful old monsters at the Sage Core realm, along with one of the strongest people in the City.


    And the younger generation talent there is nearly invinciblepared to other youths from all other organizations. The status, influence, power, and wealth they umted could only be imagined.


    With all this in mind, Cain would only find it stranger if this Sect didn''t have some kind of a fearsome reputation.


    Moving on past the Azure Lightning Sect was the second most powerful organization within the City.


    The Crimson Sea Academy.


    This ce is only slightly cking whenparing strength to the Azure Lightning Sect. Their numbers in Sage Core powerhouses were less, and their younger generation talents weren''t as extreme.


    But what theycked in absolute strength, they made up in a favorable reputation.


    When ncing over this Academy, Cain already garnered a better impression than the Azure Lightning Sect.


    It was said that the Crimson Sea Academy epts any and all that canplete their entrance examination. There was no set cultivation restriction like with the Azure Lightning Sect, in which they only took in youths who were at least mid-ranks Nascent Formation masters.


    And for the average Family or n who doesn''t have sufficient Martial talent or resources, this requirement was more challenging than ascending the Heavens!


    Comparatively, the Crimson Sea Academy has no rigid restrictions.


    They even allowed Spirit Opening cultivators to participate in the entrance examination. This, along with other reasons, garners their reputation as being the fairest of the top four organizations.


    "Hmmm¡­.this seems like the most suitable choice. Since they even value Nascent Formation talents, we can almost instantly make a name for ourselves!" Kali simrly held a better impression of the academy.


    To her, she knows that she''ll undoubtedly cause too much trouble within the Azure Lightning Sect despite their own great talents.


    In no world would she ever allow any mortal to disrespect or look down on her without suffering some sort of significant consequence.


    And that route may lead them to a road of no return.


    Beforeing to a clear decision, Cain looked over the other top organizations.


    The third most powerful is the Martial Immortal Valley.


    This ce,pared to the top two, is the most obsessed with Martial cultivation. Nearly all youths in the Valley dedicate themselves wholeheartedly to cultivation.


    Furthermore, people from this Valley would do anything and everything to pave a road for cultivation road.


    "This ce is only for the true stone-hearted. Although, despite their rep, they only just at the third-ranked?"


    Cain muttered, sounding a bit confused. From their means, it would make sense for this ce to be at least second if they weren''t first.


    But only third?


    Moreover, it is described, the strength between them and the Crimson Sea Academy is slightlycking.


    But no matter the cause, Cain and Kali know this ce is a definite no-go.


    "Well, there is more to Martial cultivation than trying to relentlessly pursue it. Something these guys don''t understand. In any case, we''ll most likely have to kill the Valley Master for Old Nox Soul, so this isn''t that much of a great choice."


    Kali stated as a matter of fact. Her eyes peered down two more spots of the list before quickly losing interest. "The fourth is the Jade Sword Pce, and these guys are master with Sword energy, huh? Not for us. And the fifth is the Ink Rain Sect¡­.but there''s barely any information? Whatever. I think we know the best choice already, right Cain?"


    "Yea¡­.wait¡­.hold for a second." As Cain flipped through the pages, he quickly discovered something else of great intrigue.


    He only took a brief nce at the description of ss level Families and ns. These sets of powers have decent enough strength. But they mainly provide wealth for Azure Lightning City and are under most sects in terms of overall power.


    No, what really got Cain''s interest was the only organization that directly rivals the top four organizations.


    Even Kali''s eyes genuinely lit up when seeing this, and Cain quietly muttered, "World Spirit Master Branch?"

 Chapter 61 - Crimson Sea Academy

    "Well, well? Doesn''t this just make things for us far more convenient in the future?" Kali''s eyes showed genuine interest.


    She may have the utmost disdain for nearly everything on this mortal. But an organization consisting of only fable World Spirit Masters is certainly numerous steps above any powerful Mortal Sect!


    And Cain was in the exact same agreement. His interest grew with each passing second.


    The book detailed that the World Spirit Master Branch is an organization entirely separated from all Martial cultivation powers.


    This ce wasprised of only World Spirit Masters, and all of them have quite the loft status.


    The numbers in the World Spirit Master Branch are far lower than most Sects within the City. But what theyck in numbers, they made then made up for it within influence, wealth, and power.


    Even down to 1st ss World Spirit Master, they have statuses higher than most highly talented geniuses.


    The sheer might of this organization is even more majestic than the domineering Azure Lightning Sect!


    No other Martial organization, whether it''s the City Lord himself or the mighty Azure Lightning Sect, dares to make an enemy out of them.


    ''And considering these guys'' abilities, I can see why. Hell, our Imperial Pce ces the utmost importance on them. So now the question is should we join them no orter¡­.'' Cain quietly mused to himself.


    Undoubtedly he and Kali would enjoy numerous benefits on joining the World Spirit Master Branch now. By bing one, they would essentially be highly difficult to touch.


    And this utmost protection wasn''t only because of the World Spirit Masters''s strength.


    It is said that the World Spirit Master Branch has an incredibly deep background backing them up.


    Whoever or whatever is backing this organization up is said to be at a level only Sage Core experts wouldn''t dare to mess around with.


    Considering this exclusive backing, their reputation being fearsome is to be expected.


    The World Spirit Master Branch has a reputation simr to Azure Lightning Sect, though not to their extreme level of arrogance.


    Simply put, if one is willing to pay the price, the World Spirit Master Branch can undoubtedly get it done.


    And if one foolishly decides to be an enemy, they will be terrifyingly cruel. It is known this organization will never let anyone off, no matter their backing or personal strength.


    Considering all of this fantastic status, it seemed like a no-brainer to be World Spirit Masters.


    But¡­.Cain felt very strange about it. Deep within his soul, he can feel himself disagreeing about this subject.


    Although it''s literally their best option, choosing the easy way out just didn''t sit well with Cain at all. His brows furrowed a bit as he thought, ''Don''t tell me¡­.is my Draconic heritage really influencing me that much? But even so, I''m sure any mighty and proud Dragons would bask in the respect and power of being a World Spirit Master. So¡­.is it really just me¡­.?''


    Subconsciously, Cain tossed his gaze over to Kali. Upon doing so, he had nearly let out a wry sigh.


    Just like he thought, Kali''s initial excitement soon turned into a deep contemting look. Then, after only a few moments, it morphed into her usual slight ego-filled smirk.


    That expression just told everything Cain needed to know about that decision.


    Her confident stride, indifferent eyes, and superior expression would genuinely make any average cultivator wan beneath her.


    Still, despite knowing her thoughts, Cain wanted to hear it directly from the source. So he decided to ask, "Want to join this ce after we make a huge name for ourselves in the Crimson Sea Academy?"


    "Hehe~, know me so well, brother." Kali gave Cain a pearly white smile as she then continued to say, "Besides, it''s not like we''re purely doing it out of our own interest. Once we have a lofty genies status within the Academy, it''ll only add ayer of protection. Furthermore, even within the Branch guild, we can make sure other World Spirit Masters back off from us since we''re not some no-name nobodies. Plus, we still need to hone our Martial Cultivation. And that is obviously far better suited within a Martial organization."


    Cain paused for only a moment before nodding to Kali''s exnation. He kept his thoughts to himself, but he kind of didn''t expect Kali to have a detailed exnation.


    Cain could admit to himself that he believed Kali only had battle and pride mainly on the mind. But as soon he thought so, he promptly squashed that idea.


    When looking back on it, Kali was the one who initially came up with most of the n to silently leave their Imperial Pce.


    She also was the one to make a critical and urate judgment over the Sword Genius Qiu Lan.


    Indeed, if she wants to, Kali could be just as much of a leader as him.


    But the fact that Kali regtes herself to following nearly everything he says leads Cain to almost forget this fact.


    Although considering his outright broken abilities, Cain also sees why she does so, even barring her utmost love for him.


    "In any case, after this, we''ll change our clothes and prepare ourselves for tomorrow. Luckily, we came on the day when the annual entrance exams for the Academy began. And also, Kali. At least try not to put that much ire upon us." Cain said while closing up the book.


    "Hmph!" Kali defiantly snorted in response. "In the end, our cultivation rises far quicker than even the peak talented lower realm geniuses. It won''t take long at all for us to surpass all though who would want to seek trouble with us."


    "Well¡­.I guess you''re right. Still, be careful just for caution. We won''t have excellent protection until we get famous and join the Branch guild." It really wasn''t like Cain could reasonably dispute Kali''s points.


    Their cultivation speed is simply freakish, even among God Gxies. And in this environment, it''ll sure to explosively grow even more.


    The only thing Cain wondered about was the sheer coincidence that Crimson Sea Academy was having their exam right when they came to the City.


    These exams only happen every six months, and many youthful talents take the whole other six months to properly prepare.


    And here they were, just catching the exam on time.


    Before his thoughts could divulge any further, Cain quickly dismissed any bubbling theories in his mind. He instead put his entire focus on properly adjusting his mental state along with Kali.


    ¡­.


    The next day.


    At the east district of Azure Lightning City, here held one of the grandest sites within the whole City.


    This ce expanded for dozens of miles, reaching far into the horizon, making it seem like this organization has no end.


    The inter-connected buildings wereprised of the finest materials and designed in hypnotic oceanic blue coloring, emitting an aura of natural peace. Anyone who was to gaze upon this site would be instilled with a sense of calmness.


    This ce was the Crimson Sea Academy.


    And today, a significant annual event was urring within the Academy. Yes, this was the time for their annual entrance exams to begin!


    These exams are one of the top events within the whole of Azure Lightning City!


    Hundreds of aspiring youths,ing from all kinds of ns and Families backgrounds, participate in these exams for a chance to join this prestigious Academy.


    Everyone in Azure Lightning City knows of the immense benefit of joining the Crimson Sea Academy. It was a temptation not even high-level Families or ns could possibly ignore.


    The power one can obtain at the Crimson Sea Academy wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say it''s quite literally a life change.


    As for where the exam is being held, it is in an enormous courtyard just right next to Crimson Sea Academy.


    Hundreds of all kinds of youthful cultivators gathered here and were orderly sorted into a single straight line, waiting to take on the first text.


    And within this long line were two youths who wore in ck clothes.


    These youths didn''t exude a particrly strong aura, but their faces had a beautiful appearance that didn''t match their ordinary clothes at all.


    These two were Cain and Kali.


    Excitement and blood-pumping anticipation were running through the hundreds of youths there. And yet, Cain and Kali were iparably calm.


    Kali was indifferently gazing around while Cain was taking note of the intricate design of this massive courtyard.


    Cain was genuinely intrigued about everything regarding this courtyard. Even when he extended his Spirit Sense far out for several miles, he still couldn''t tell what the borders were.


    Fitting hundreds of people within the courtyard was an effortless task here.


    As for the design and feel of this ce, Cain felt it was truly magical.


    The ground here was all-natural, being a prosperous grassy field. Spring blooming trees were ced all around in the courtyard, extending high into the skies, casting long shadows onto the ground.


    It was like stepping into a garden blessed by earthly deities.


    The air alsoplemented the natural feel. Within this courtyard, the Qi energy was iparably richer. It was far richer than the general City or even Cain''s previous hotel inn room.


    Merely just cultivating here would significantly enhance anyone''s cultivation. Simply breathing the air could rx one''s impure pores, passively cleansing them without even noticing.


    "You know, despite the numerous ofmons, I''m slightly surprised there are as many Nascent youths here. I truly thought it would be mainly peak Spirit Opening and some first-level Nascent here."


    Kali quietly muttered to Cain with a faint pang of interest. Because of the high rumbling noise from other youths, nobody else had heard her.


    But Cain could perfectly make out her voice no matter the noise. Of course, this was also attrited to the fact that they were right next to each other.


    Curling his eyebrows as he looked around theirpetition, Cain said, "I suppose it would also make sense. If it''s just reaching the Nascent level, this City has more variety of means than the Tribal Domain.. Though, who knows if their shortcut benefits are truly worth it."

 Chapter 62 - High-Class Level Families

    Indeed there is numerous vast disparity between the Tribal Domain and Azure Lightning City. Even for just ordinary cultivators, the disparity was marginally wide.


    When sensing theirpetition, Cain detected numerous other Nascent Formation Masters. And these Nascent youths weren''t simply at the first or second level.


    Some were at the peak of Early Rank or even at Middle-Rank Nascent Formation!


    It didn''t just stop there, however.


    Cain had taken particr notice of three youths who exuded a seventh-level Nascent Aura. And these three youths weren''t ordinary at all.


    With Cain''s precise Spirit Sence, he could directly perceive their powerful foundation. These three barely had any impurities within their aura. It was all firmly stable, unwavering, just like a mighty mountain.


    Their Nascent Auras was a massive, far cry to nearly all other challengers. Even the sixth-level Nascent youths were farckingpared to them.


    Kali might''ve glossed over them. But Cain noted these youths with slight regard.


    ''So it seems easy to pick out the true talent within this exams. Most of these guys just used different kinds of pills, herbs, or crystal beads to make a sure-fire breakthrough. Their foundation is so unstable and filled with impurities that it''s almost disgusting to sense them. And on the other hand, those three are the cream of the corp. They can easily pass this exam.''


    Cain silently analyzed to himself. He could see why these youths would rush their cultivation. Not only to just make it in the Crimson Sea Academy but also to protect themselves in general.


    If one''s Martial Talent can''t make up for the immense difference in levels, rapid breakthroughs are seen as the next best thing.


    Given their merciless environment, Cain didn''t expect every Martial cultivator to pursue the path of power simply because they wanted to reach the very pinnacle.


    Ordinary cultivators reminded him of his previous homeworld in a way.


    These people are only the average among average. They have little hope of bing legendary geniuses who can overturn the seas or split the skies apart.


    So the next best option was to rapidly increase their base powers just to gain a semnce of security within their lives.


    This, of course,es at the cost of severely hampering their future cultivation andbat prowess.


    Their potentials are either already squeezed dry or lost entirely.


    But if they could make it into a behemoth of an organization such as Crimson Sea Academy, then all the hardships should be worth it.


    Desperately struggling just to live a safe life. Cain internally shook his head at this thought.


    No matter where he ends up, life will always has itplicated issues no one can truly avoid.


    And this goes doubly true for the path of power. Attempting to go against the Heavens can only possibly lead to sinking or flying through.


    This is why Cain always counts his graces for being reborn with a truly broken ability that easily overturns all manners of logic.


    As Cain rummaged on his thoughts, his eyes soon turned towards the left him. He slightly narrowed his gaze, not even noticing this sight before.


    To his left and right side were a bunch of other youths, dressed in a specific style of clothes.


    Some wore ssical light blue uniforms that showcased an elegance far above themon standard. While others wore noble-looking dark blue uniforms that stood above the ssical light blue uniforms.


    These dark blue uniforms students also naturally emitted an air of pride that couldn''t be faked nor looked down upon.


    When recalling what these uniforms specifically was, Cain quietly muttered, "Right¡­.these Crimson Sea students doe to watch. Didn''t think it would be so many...."


    "Seriously, what gives with this?"


    Kali joined in with a questioning look, also noticing the crowds of Crimson Sea Academy students. "By their uniforms, it seems like a mix outer and inner ranked students. And all of looked to be mixed of juniors and older folks. They couldn''t possibly have nothing else to do, right?"


    In Kali''s opinion, these entrance exams should have garner too much notoriety.


    Finding a talented youth who doesn''te from high backing or Sect organization is incredibly scarce.


    She put it akin to finding a spring stream in the middle of an infinite desert. And this gets countless times amplified when talking about Lower realms backgrounds.


    Feeling his curiosity surged, Cain decided to specifically listen in on these crowds of students.


    Previously, he could simply shut out the extra noise by focusing his Spirit Sense on himself and Kali. And now, he''s doing the same process with these Crimson Sea Academy students.


    "So we finally get to see the extreme geniuses from the Zhao and Zhun Families. Thest time these two participated, their top talents made it into the first rank and second-ranking. Wonder if the newest ones can keep the tradition."


    "These batches are certainly a step abovest time. Two seventh levels and one sixth! Just this level alone can undoubtedly get them into the Inner ranking even if they somehow score low."


    "Their auras are incredibly deep. They can even stand above so many other Nascentyouths."


    All Crimson Sea Academy students only had one fervent topic on their minds.


    The incredible talents from the Zhao and Zhun Families!


    Cain couldn''t precisely identify these Families. But he does vaguely remember ncing over these Families while inspecting the book.


    ''If memories served right, these two should be High-ss level families. Not quite on the same wavelength as any other sects. But still are high enough to be revered by anyone lower. So¡­.those three I sensed must be from those famous families.'' Cain quickly recalled.


    A slight cocky smirk cracked upon Kali''s face listening to thesements. Muttering to Cain, she said, "So this will be the people we''ll inevitably outperform, huh? Looks like it''ll be quite the shocking day for many here."


    "True, but remember, at least try not to garner too much noise. Who knows how much ''fairness'' this Academy truly has."


    Cain still cautiously reminded. It would be troublesome if they already had several enemies right out of the gate.


    "Yea, yea Cain. I mean, I can try. But even suppressing my Qi and body, our strength still topples over anyone on our level. In short, we''re just too strong." Kali gave an exnation in a half-hearted tone.


    With the way she''s talking, it already seems like she made up her mind to outshine in this exam.


    Listening to her point, Cain honestly couldn''t find any fault. Their inborn advantages plus insane Martial talent makes it simply impossible to ever entirely suppress their strength.


    As Cain and Kali steadily advanced through the line, a sudden eruption of noise snapped their attentions.


    "Oh, look! Zhao Tan is finally going up!"


    "Ah, you feel his aura? That''s the making of a genuine genius."


    "I won''t be surprised if his score surpassed his family''s previous generation."


    The crowds of Crimson Sea Academy students rapt their attention on the youth strolling up to the test.


    Everyone had their intrigue at the utmost peak. The Nascent Aura this youth naturally emitted was no less than any other genius within their Academy!


    Even though this boyes from a high-ss family, this achievement was simply stupendous.


    At this moment, Cain and Kali also cast their gazes on Zhao Tan.


    Kali nearly rolled her eyes on first nces. Muttering under her breath again, she said, "So this is the hype? Slightly better than average, and they all go wild¡­."


    In contrast to Kali''s thoughts, Cain could see why he has a famous reputation behind.


    Zhao Tan had the appearance of a dignified and proud young man. His eyes were sharp and focused, showcasing a firm determination to all those daring to talk to him.


    The clothes he wore of a finely elegant stature. It consisted of a pure spring green robe and had an intricate design of leaves falling down on the backside of his robe. His whole entire being emitted the air of a proud young elite.


    Since this was one of the strongestpetitors in this exam, Cain decided to actually pay attention to his exam. He watched as Zhao Tan calmly strolled up to a uniquely tall-looking totem pole.


    The totem pole consisted of several exotic beasts that Cain didn''t think he had seen before.


    Each of these beasts held a strange air around them. By simply gazing upon them, you wouldn''t want to take your eyes from them.


    Pushing this thought down, Cain looked next to the totem pole, seeing an older middle-aged man standing there.


    This man wore a in blue uniform and didn''t exude any majestic or strong aura. He almost appeared as average.


    This man was Elder Mo, and the totem pole was how they would conduct the first part of their exam.


    Recalling how the exam is performed, Cain knows that the totem pole has quite a unique origin.


    It was created from thebined efforts of several powerful Martial cultivators and World Spirit Force Masters. Its use is to see profound insights into one''s Martial Talent, quality of bloodline,prehension of their Qi, and density of their Qi.


    Of course, this totem pole wasn''t an entirely urate statement of one''s overall talent.


    But this can precisely judge if a youth even has what it takes to make it to the Crimson Sea Academy.


    And at this time, the confident Zhao Tan stopped right in front of the beast totem pole.


    His face didn''t hold any excitement. There was only an unwavering calmness within his eyes. It was as if he already saw himself passing the test.


    Ignoring the fervent discussion around him, Zhao Tan raised his palm and surged his purest Qi energy.


    Right then, a brilliant orange sh light up the area.


    Streams of Nascent Qi rippled the air as a strand of Fire energy birthed upon Zhao Tan''s palm.

 Chapter 63 - Disparity Of Results

    "Such concentrated Fire Energy! It far surpasses what any ordinary cultivator can achieve! He didn''t even perform, yet he already showed off something special."


    "Not only that, his Qi is quite dense."


    Many murmurs erupted within the Crimson Sea Academy students and the examinees.


    Each and every one of them could clearly sense a great deal of power radiating from Zhao Tan. Despite it only being a single strand of Fire Energy, it could emit such power!


    All Spirit Opening youths within the line felt significantly threaten. This was a power they could only dream of obtaining.


    While the Nascent Formations examines all felt simrly worried. Most obviously, because of Zhao Tan''s background, he would have a great advantage.


    But isn''t this power just too vast?


    Many Nascent Formations examines felt slightly inferior to the sheer disparity between them and a true talent like Zhao Tan.


    All the while people burst into talks, Cain and Kali stayed indifferent.


    Their brows only curled for a brief moment when sensing Zhao Tan''s energy. To them, this was nothing more than a light breeze.


    Kali had even lightly chuckled, whispering to Cain, "So much hype only for it to get brokenter."


    Cain didn''t offer any sort ofment, remaining silent to observe Zhao Tan''s performance.


    At this moment, Zhao Tan finally moved.


    He swiftly swung his palm out, smashing his strand of Fire energy right onto the totem pole. With a faint metallic sound, Zhao Tan''s Fire energy drilled into the beast totem pole.


    As Zhao Tan''s energy cleared away, everyone watched with rapt attention on what his results would be.


    For a few moments, the beast totem pole slightly rumbles. Then afterward, an incredible scene amazed all those watching.


    The beast totem pole quickly ignited into a profound dark yellow glow!


    Its profoundly harshed glow lit like a slow-burning candle, immediately entrancing many examinees and students.


    "This-this, he skipped all other levels and gotten peak Profound Soul Talent!" One student loudly called out, leading to a burst of cheers echoed out in the courtyard.


    "With this kind of talent, he has a chance to making close to the high ranks of Core Students!"


    "Not only that, but he also-wait¡­.look! The totem pole is shifting color!"


    As students and other examines brought attention to it, they were shocked into silence once again.


    Indeed, Zhao Tan''s beast totem pole didn''t merely stop at dark yellow Talent. Slowly the dark candle-like color transition into a brighter and lighter glow.


    Seconds trickled by with students and examinees alike waiting in bated breath.


    Then, after a full thirty seconds passed, the beast totem pole fully transitioned into a light blue glow!


    "That level!"


    Inner and outer students alike raised great cries of shock.


    The blue level of the beast totem pole was no mistake. When considering youths who weren''t born into Sect-like organizations, it is very rare to this result.


    And this level means one amazing thing.


    "Zhao Tan has the chance to even be an Innate Lord?! How amazing!"


    "Hell, this far surpasses his previous generations'' result! Now, this is Talent!"


    The Innate Lord realm. The realm right after the Profound Soul Realm. This level is what separates the average geniuses from true geniuses.


    Many even within the Crimson Sea Academy could only hope to achieve this realm. And many know it is only a far-off dream. Unless they have a great lucky chance, achieving this realm is essentially impossible.


    So seeing that someone who isn''t even a part of a Sect organization shows the potential to obtain this legendary realm, how could students not be in awe?


    His future will most likely set a massive name for himself!


    At the totem pole, even Elder Mo threw a curious-filled gaze towards Zhao Tan. This was the first time he showed any change of expression for this annual exam.


    Zhao Tan''s Innate Lord talent isn''t anything to scoff at.


    Furthermore, Elder Mo could appreciate the temperament of this Zhao Family boy. He did see an air of pride within his eyes. But not to an overwhelming degree as he saw in many other uprising youths.


    Slightly nodding his head towards him, Elder Mo said, "A very high results. Your achievement is certain to go far."


    "Thank you for the praise, Senior."


    Zhao Tan gave a respectful bow of his head. Even now, his tone was still calm, with only a faint hint of his egocing within it.


    And like that, Zhao Tan walked off to the waiting section where all other examinees had simrly passed.


    "Well then, that was certainly¡­.something." Cain casually remarked. As he looked around, nearly everyone quickly turned their eyes off the exam line.


    Listening in on their conversation, students and examinees alike were all discussing the meaning of an Innate Lord Talent.


    For a moment, Cain simrly recalled the specialness about the Innate Lord realm.


    Compared to the Profound Soul realm, Innate Lord is said to grasps power that is simply impossible to understand by anyone weaker.


    This exclusive power was known as the ''Mysteries of the World.''


    These so-called mysteries of the world allow any cultivator to achieve profound enlightenment on both Qi energy and at least one other specific type of energy.


    Harnessing both these powers and absorbing them into one''s bodies would have any cultivator experience several quantitative leaps in their entire being.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say a cultivator getspletely reformed at the Innate Lord realm.


    And for every proceeding realm, the Innate Lord realm would be the foundation for whether or not a cultivator''s future journey would be smooth.


    Thinking about all of this, Cain understood the crazedmotion Zhao Tan managed to cause.


    Any youth who can cultivate this realm while solely relying on their Martial Talent has a high chance of growing into an incredible figure.


    Suddenly, Cain was broken from his musing. He felt a slight nudged in his gut from Kali.


    Turning over to her, he saw her trademark cocky grin and her eyes gesturing to look behind her. Wordlessly doing so, Cain narrowed his eyes a bit.


    It seems like Kali was up next to the te. And when ncing all around the area, it also appears as nobody has an interest in her.


    "Oh my Cain. It seems with my mere fifth-level aura, nobody dares to believe I can get anything above average. So, to help broaden their horizon a bit, I''ll stretch my arms a bit."


    Kali confidently crossed her arms as she spoke. And then, without even giving Cain a chance to respond, she swiftly strolled right up to the beast totem pole.


    Left behind like that, Cain could only wryly smile. He just kept his attention intent as he waited for Kali''s inevitable results.


    Up at the beast totem pole, Kali briefly nced at Elder Mo and to the surrounding crowds.


    ''Really making it seem like I''m justmon fodder, huh¡­.?'' Kali''s eyes glinted with a decisively harsh light.


    In one second, everyone else didn''t pay Kali any attention. She was simply some mid-rank Nascent, after all.


    However, in the very next second, they all froze dead in their tracks. All conversation dropped dead, briefly turning the courtyard eerily silent.


    Completely out of nowhere, a sudden gush of powerful energy gathered from Kali! No matter who they were, everyone instinctively tossed their eyes on her.


    At that moment, Kali unfolded only one of her arms, brought her palm up, and surged her densely powerful Nascent Qi. Her Qi Sea brightly shimmered and frantically rushed Nascent Qi through her arm like a wild tidal wave.


    In an instant, a streak of dark blue shed in the area as a tremendous discharge of power cut apart the air!


    Visible ripples of Nascent Qi tore in the air for dozens of meters, and Kali''s authentic Nascent Aura red out.


    Her dense pressure descended upon everyone in the courtyard!


    "This-This?! What kind of power is this?!"


    "Isn''t this girl just in the Nascent realm?? It''s so strong! It feels stronger than even Zhao Tan!"


    The whole audience was shocked silly. Kali''s Nascent Aura was too dense and too powerful!


    Spirit Opening examinee was gasping for air. Lower rank Nascent youths were drenched with sweat, and even the few mid-rank Nascent youths clenched down on their palms.


    Not only them but also the outer and inner students couldn''t sit still.


    This especially went true for Zhao Tan. His eyes were like a hawk, intently observing Kali''s every movement.


    Absolutely nobody could believe this type of density wasing from some no-name, seeminglymon young girl!


    Having this type of dense Nascent Aura only meant one thing. Herprehension of Qi energy is at an extraordinarily high degree!


    It was said that if one can trulyprehend the hidden deep Martial properties of Qi energy, then they can permanently enhance their entire Qi Seas.


    The ones who are only known to do this are great geniuses.


    So could this possibly mean this young girl isn''t ordinary at all? But actually a dark horse genius?!


    This thought was simply bewildering to the crowd.


    At that moment, a broad and satisfied smirk graced upon Kali''s face. As it should be, these mortals truly realize the immensity of Heaven and Earth.


    Then, without dying any longer, Kali summoned a strand of the tiniest portion of pure Nascent Qi.


    Upon bringing the strand of Nascent Qi out, Kali''s power exponentially increased. Her heavily dense Nascent Aura crazily amplified, further shocking everyone into a silent stupor.


    Under all prying eyes, Kali then mmed her strand of Nascent Qi right onto the beast totem pole!


    ''Peng!''


    A more ear-piercing, metallic ring drilled into everyone''s ears.


    As Kali''s Nascent Qi drilled into the beast totem pole, it immediately started to quiver at a violent intensity. The beast totem pole crazily shook as if it was going to break apart any second.


    At that moment, nobody knew what was going to happen. After that stunning disy of power, just what score could this young girl possibly achieve?


    As this thought split into people''s minds, they didn''t have to wait for even a second for it.


    ''Chi!''


    A harsh dark purple glow discharged from the beast totem pole, engulfing the entire area!


    And as the purple glow stretched in for several meters, the whole courtyard turned deathly silent.


    They allpletely froze.


    From Crimson Academy students, examinees, Zhao Tan, and even Elder Mo.. Their eyes practically bugged out of their skulls, staring unblinkingly at the harsh dark purple beast totem pole.

 Chapter 64 - Dark Horses From No Background

    "D-Dark purple glow¡­.thi-this color¡­ .wouldn''t this mean¡­.Peak Sky Ruler?!?"


    One Senior Inner student couldn''t take the silence anymore. His mind blurted what his rational mind was trying to desperatelyprehend.


    And once this shout echoed out, the whole courtyard exploded into a cascade of chaos!


    "Sky Ruler! A genuine Sky Ruler talent! And from her aura, her chances are insanely high?!"


    "Is this girl truly unknown? This is just too freakish! She just has to be from somewhere¡­."


    Out of everything, Kali''s origins was the most mind-boggling to students and examinees alike.


    How can such a tremendous promising talent like this fly under the radar for this long? But, taking a step back, how can such a talent foster under far miserable conditions than being in a sect?


    Rarely and we''re talking, very rarely can a no background cultivator be a shining rising star.


    This wasn''t entirely bias as well.


    After all, it ismon sense that no other ces have supreme resources like Sect Organizations.


    Resources thate in various ways and even have the means to permanently enhance one''s Martial talent. Even distinguished ss-level Families have a small number of great resources.


    Without this, all that is left for a cultivator is their own Martial Talent.


    Just really, did this young girl genuinely achieve all of her aplishments on her own?


    This feat is simply too freakish for anyone to wrap their heads around.


    "Just¡­.who is she¡­.?!" Zhao Tan, the once stone-hearted top-tier talent, couldn''t suppress a max of boiling emotion.


    Shock, envy, enmity all crashed into his mental psyche at the same time.


    He gripped his fists with such frantic intensity that he threatened to break open his skin. Without any prior warning, all at once, his dashing momentum was shattered to thousands of pieces.


    What about his Nascent Aura?


    What about his mere Innate Lord talent?


    None of that means shit against a supposed peak Sky Ruler Talent!


    The Sky Ruler realm is only for the true Dragon and Phenoixes among men and women!


    There wouldn''t be any average cultivator at that high level of power. A cultivator''s entire state of being experience a massive evolution that couldn''t be described in mere words.


    And such a phenomenon has a high chance of happening with some random young girl. Not a great genius like him, whoes from a wealthy and distinguished background.


    No, but a girl two levels under him.


    Zhao Tan rarely felt envy towards anyone in his generation. But today was the first exception.


    And little did he know this was only the first part of mind-breaking news.


    ''Haah¡­.this girl. She actually did heed my words¡­.'' Cain internally sighed to himself.


    He nearly rolled his eyes from seeing how much Kali was reveling in making Lower Realms people fuel her already massive ego.


    Though he does understand that basking in the limelight is genuinely enticing. Hell, even he wants this kind of shower of praise from to time. If they have the power, why shouldn''t they show off a little bit?


    In a way, this was also living out his best life.


    ''Still, our talent truly is overpowering. This girl actually barely used any energy and still went ahead and got Sky Ruler. This begs the question, though¡­.just what is her or even my true talent? I doubt whatever these lower realm people have can urately judge us.''


    For now, Cain simply decided to see how this situation ys out.


    In any case, they can just show enough to gain a secure position within the Academy. And make it so it''s just enough to not gain any unwanted extra suspicions.


    "Mn? Oh¡­.this girl¡­."


    Suddenly Cain felt Kali''s eyes lock directly on him. As the sibling duo crossed gazes, they both could tell everyone still had their eyes on her.


    Using this incredible momentum, Kali brightly smiled and raised a thumbs up at him.


    Anyone seeing this would immediately begin to guess there''s some kind of connection between them.


    ''And from there, when brother performs the same, our reputation will amplify together.'' A devious glint that no one else could possibly notice shimmered within Kali''s eyes.


    Oh, most certainly, she and her dear brother will dly enjoy their short days here.


    "You-you¡­."


    At that moment, Kali snapped her attention back to Elder Mo as he suddenly called out to her.


    Elder Mo had an unreadable expression. For all the trials and tribtions he watered through, this young girl was confusing his mind the most.


    Suppressing all of his riled-up thoughts, Elder Mo said in a slightly strained tone, "Certainly, this was an outstanding performance. You can just wait by the others who simrly passed."


    "Mnh. Thanks."


    Kali offered a curt of slight respect. Since it is only temporary, she doesn''t honestly mind showing old-aged Mortals a little kindness.


    Their power still is enough to crush her despite her insanely high Martial Talent.


    Then, without another world, Kali walked off to the passed examinee section.


    As she got close, nearly everyone took a wide breadth.


    This freak of a Martial Talent....how could they ever dare of standing next to her?


    They were only average among average. The highest their results went up was only peak Nascent Formation or half-step Profound Soul realm.


    Absolutely utterly nothing against a genuine Sky Ruler talent!


    The only youth who didn''t shrink away inplete fear was Zhao Tan. He openly stared daggers into Kali''s back as if he wanted to see through her secrets.


    ''I suppose it''s my turn. Now I can''t let her outdo me.'' Cain made a snapped decision. He swiftly strolled up to the beast totem pole without any hidden reservations.


    Since the route of noise is what they will go down, Cain will dly deal with everything thates with it!


    "Hey¡­.that guy is going up. You saw their little interaction before? Something is certainly up with them!"


    "You don''t think it''s possible this guy has some real talent too, right? That would be¡­."


    "It-it just can''t be! Perhaps they''re simply friends and nothing else."


    As Cain went up to the beast''s totem pole, hundreds of eyes gathered onto him. With Kali''s suffocating performance, who would dare to outright ignore Cain now?


    Unknowingly, students and examinees alike set some form of expectation upon Cain. This guy has the connection to that freakish young girl. Then surely, his Martial Talent undoubtedly can''t be average.


    Within their merciless, unforgiving society, rarely would a person be allies with those that are under them.


    Most of them the time, people didn''t see it as any realistic gains. Some saw it as a troublesome burden that they didn''t want to deal with. While others outright hold heavy contempt to all those lower than them.


    Considering all these factors, many jumped to the conclusion Cain just had to be a bit special.


    This conclusion was close and yet so far from the truth.


    At this time, Cain stopped at the beast totem pole. He ignored all surrounding discussion, Elder Mo''s prying eyes and other intent gazes locked on him.


    Raising his palm, Cain gushed out his Nascent Qi and Nascent Aura!


    ''Hu~!''


    All conversations suddenly cease to exist. Everyone in the courtyard shut their mouths, standing rooted with rapt attention.


    A bone-chilling breeze swept past everyone as an immense Nascent pressure descended upon them all like an angel from heaven!


    Nobody tried to even talk. Cain''s Nascent Aura was that suffocating. Far more suffocating than anything Kali could emit.


    Just by looking in the surrounding air, anyone could witness harsh dark blue lights rippling across. By relying on his aura alone, Cain was causing a bigger phenomenon than Kali could ever hope to achieve.


    And before anyone could try to react, Cain was already moving.


    Just like Kali, he summoned a tiny portion of his purest Nascent Qi, birthing a single strand of it to rise from the center of his palm.


    Upon forming the Nascent Qi strand, Cain''s overall prowess explosively amplified!


    In just that brief moment, he showcased a massive disparity between himself and all other youths.


    Nearly all of the remaining examinees couldn''t suppress a suffocating tightening in their chest, leaving their throats dry and forehead pouring with cold sweat.


    Inner and outer students alike felt as if something tight forcefully gripped their necks.


    And even Zhao Tan felt his body quiver from an instinctive fear. His pupils heavily contracted.


    The sheer density of Cain''s Nascent Qi¡­.was this is even still human?!


    Zhao Tan couldn''t say why. But he felt like he was staring at a ferocious beast in beautiful human skin than just a merely talented genius.


    And this fleeting moment quickly passed.


    Because right then, Cain heavily struck the beast totem pole!


    With a loud ''Bang!'' the beast totem pole violently shook as Cain''s Nascent Qi prated inside.


    Nobody needed to wait even a split second.


    The beast totem pole instantly ignited in a dreadful dark purple glow!


    Dark purple glow.


    Everyone was stunned silly without having the proper moment to process anything.


    Just before, people were assuming Cain would be a tad special. But for him to also be an extreme talent? That''s a little too much of an exaggeration!


    And yet, here they were now.


    "You-you have to be¡­.another Sky Ruler Talent?!?"


    This shout caused another explosive chain event!


    "Just where?! Just where do these twoe from?!"


    "Not one but two dark horses! Has such an event ever happened before??"


    Within all themotion, Kali had her arms crossed with a satisfied smirk. She felt several particr overly intent and slightly hostile gazesnd on her before seemingly turning their attention on Cain.


    Already making predictions about the future within her mind, Kali was itching for when thest part of the exam would start.


    ''It seems we''ll need to go the old tradition to truly convince lowly mortals of what real strength is¡­.''

 Chapter 65 - One Look

    Standing in front of the beast totem pole with hundreds of prying eyes intently locked on him, Cain felt a new feeling he had never experienced before.


    His mind went a bit unfocused, basking in this new sensation.


    For a brief moment, nobody else mattered.


    Cain closed his eyes to truly heighten this new sensation. This was different from regr happiness, pride, or satisfaction. It felt like abination of all those things.


    Being admired and achieving hostility out of pure envy, only special people can truly obtain this.


    After only a split second, Cain knew what this different, overly joyous sensation was.


    ''So this is how to feel to be admired by hundreds, huh? It really feels like I''m standing high in the clouds. No wonder¡­.no wonder everyone wants to achieve this kind of fame. This shit is like addictive dopamine.''


    Unknowingly, a slight smile cracked onto Cain''s face. All these surrounding conversations about his peak Sky Ruler Talent was increasingly fueling an ego he never thought was too important.


    As his main goal is just to live a free life no matter what, Cain didn''t put too much thought into his ego, pride, or basking in the limelight.


    For sure, the Draconic blood within him built him to be confident and never back down from any challenge.


    But to an overwhelming point like Kali?


    Cain at least thought he wouldn''t go so far. However, under this light, he could already feel changes in his mind ur.


    Along with wanting to obtain freedom, perhaps it wouldn''t be bad at all to be a revere, famous genius.


    Whenever Kali mentioned about crushing geniuses, he always just put it as her specific quirk.


    But now, he was seriously considering joining in on this fun. So in a way, this is also contributing to living his best life.


    Why the need to be lowkey all of the time?


    There are undoubtedly situations where it is absolutely needed to keep their lives. But when they have a road to stretch themselves without any consequences, there''s no need to hold that much back.


    ''Heh, still rather not show unearthly god talent. That will be too much.'' Cain''s musing led to a new budding thought to thrive in his mind.


    And at this moment, he heard a slightly stiff-sounding voice call out to him.


    "You¡­.and her¡­.it appears you two know each other, no? Would you please tell me you two names?" Elder Mo couldn''t take it anymore.


    For the first time since who knows how many years, he genuinely wanted the names of two juniors. Two juniors who also seemingly have no background to speak off.


    For a highly respectable Elder of the Crimson Sea Academy, this was an unthinkable move!


    How could any almighty Senior lower themselves for any junior?


    This would''ve been students'' and examinees'' thoughts if they heard Elder Mo correctly.


    Luckily for Cain, all of these youths were too engrossed with his peak Sky Ruler Talent.


    Although, this didn''t mean Cain didn''t get suspicious himself. His eyes cracked back open, showcasing a calm expression towards Elder Mo''s question.


    But internally, he was wracking his mind.


    When referring to Sky Ruler talent, Cain read that it is indeed a ranking of an extreme Martial genius.


    Many could potentially arrive at the Innate Lord Realm through various highly expensive means. Many others could simply have the Martial Talent for it.


    But wanting to break past the Innate Lord realm into Sky Ruler?


    This number gets cuts down significantly.


    Cultivators who can even make it to the Sky Ruler realm wields power that seems mind-breaking to any Innate Lord.


    Even the domineering Azure Lightning Sect ces the utmost importance on Sky Ruler talent. The next realm after Sky Ruler is Sage Core, and the difficulty to reach that realm is even far higher.


    Considering all of this, Sky Ruler talent is indeed quite a tremendous achievement.


    But for it to be to so high to make it even almighty Elder bow down to ask his and Kali''s name so politely?


    It seems a bit unlikely. Mainly because of the fact that Kali had the same result, yet Elder Mo didn''t bother asking her name.


    So why the sudden apparent interest now?


    ''Could he possibly sensed something more my aura?'' Cain held his guard up. But he didn''t dare to make any suspicious move that''ll certainlynd him into a bigger mess.


    Keeping his neutral expression, Cain said, "My name is Cain Senior. And the previous girl is my sister, her name is Kali."


    "I see¡­." Elder Mo nodded rather stiffly. "Well then, as with her, your achievement as well is highly unprecedented. You certainly have a promising future here."


    "Thank you for the praise, Senior."


    Cain''s words came out as smooth as butter. He gave a respectable bow while keeping his expressions devoid of any overt arrogance or pride.


    In terms of respect, Cain considered Elder Mo of it since he reached some powerful realm far above his.


    And ying the calm type, not showing too much pride, works in virtually any type of world.


    After all, who actually wants to deal with someone who has pride oozing from their veins? That type of person is simply obnoxious to the highest order.


    Even Zhao Tan, a prideful genius from a High-ss level family, doesn''t have that type of disgusting pride.


    After giving his slight bow of respect, Cain walked over to Kali. As he strolled over, he could feel everyone''s eyes take in his every moment.


    Cain even felt more hostile stares bore a hole into him.


    But no matter who stared, Cain never lost his stride. Despite this being his first time being in such huge limelight, no nervousness wracked his mind.


    It all came incredibly naturally to him. Almost as if he was built for this kind of grand attention.


    Right as Cain got close to Kali, he suddenly felt his twitch in amusement. This proud little girl decided to cutely spread her arms open wide in a grand weing gesture.


    "Ah! Of course, you can rise even slightly more hell in the crowd than I, Cain. With this, we already have one solid foot into this door." Kali energetically spoke with a face full of smiles.


    Her Dragon Pride always trembles with excitement seeing her brother be incredibly dazzling. Even if she felt a brief and vague prickling, he quickly squashed it down to focus on her dear brother.


    "Indeed we do¡­." Cain tossed his eyes around for a split second, noticing all other examinees, but one gave them a wide breadth.


    "And let''s keep this momentum rolling."


    After saying so, Cain smoothly lined up right next to Kali.


    Two peak Sky Ruler talent side by side with each other. Moreover, these two obviously had deep rtions to each other going by their interactions.


    As the examinees witnessed this, a tightening feeling clutched down on their throats. This was the sensation of absolute disparity.


    All just from the beast totem pole, many realized these two youths would spring onto an entirely different world from them.


    Even the outer and Inner ranked Crimson Sea Academy students felt absolute trepidation from the sibling duo. These two aren''t characters that will be content with staying down under.


    "Seriously¡­.just who are these two?"


    At this moment, they all realize profound changes will happen within their Crimson Sea Academy very soon.


    Admits all of the praise and awe; there was several people opposing this point of view.


    And one of them was Zhao Tan. He never moved an inch from his original spot. His eyes seemingly spewed fire as he bore burning holes within Cain and Kali''s tall back.


    For a brief moment, the sibling duo seemed even taller than what they actually are.


    But even so, Zhao Tan practically spat out to them, "Tch, don''t go and get all conceited. After all, Martial Talent isn''t directly equal to true strength. Who knows? Maybe on the field, you''re only just slightly above average. How can mere nobodiespare to the prestige of any ss level background? More than likely, you''re just for show. On the field, truebat is what matters most on the Martial Road!"


    Surprised gasps were heard all around after Zhao Tan finished speaking.


    "Suu! Zhao Tan already bearing his fangs!"


    As the surrounding examinees witnessed this, they all sucked in a cold breath. To face the pressure of a high-ss level family talent, none of them could even dream about it!


    Every word Zhao Tan spoke was essentially attempting to dismiss everything about the sibling duo''s high momentum.


    After all, how could he possibly ept some nobodies having higher talent than a distinguished high-ss background!


    Zhao Tan even started to cruelly smirk, feeling a bit cathartic to vent out his smoldering hostility. He was confident in his own strength. Despite the cold feeling from Cain''s Nascent Qi, he absolutely didn''t believe he''d lose to him.


    Right then, Zhao Tan was about to continue tant provocation.


    But before he could, Kali suddenly snapped her attention straight onto him.


    The movement of her head was fast¡­.too fast!


    It was like she was a hawk, snapping onto its prey, ready to crush it beneath her.


    "Yo-you¡­." Zhao Tan felt his spit choke in his mouth. Everything about Kali raised his instincts to frantically kick and scream!


    The way she so unnaturally moved her head, that seemingly sweet smiling expression and dangerously sharp eyes.


    Is this really just some no-name young girl?


    It was like a wolf in beautiful sheep clothing!


    In that instance, Zhao Tan felt everything around him turn eerily quiet. It is only him and this ''innocence'' looking girl.


    Unknowingly, sweat made Zhao Tan''s palm unnaturally wet. He stayed rigidly rooting, not knowing how to react at all.


    And just when it seemed like Kali was about to lunge at her prey, she suddenly snapped back forward.


    And immediately upon doing so, the surrounding noise loudly boomed into Zhao Tan''s ears.


    ''That-that! What the hell was that?!''


    Zhao Tan felt his body shivered like it was ced in the depths of a frozen hell. Roaming his eyes around, nobody else even seemed to notice!


    Intimidated by a mere fifth-level brat?


    ''This-this fucking bitch!!'' Zhao Tan was at his utmost boiling point. His eyes nearly turned scarlet in rage. Never in his life had he felt so humiliated by a damn mere gaze!


    But at the same time, Zhao Tan didn''t dare to say anything else out. Instead, he kept silent, plotting the ways to teach an arrogant bitch a lesson at the end of this exam.


    Seemingly during that entire exchange, nobody else noticed.


    But of course, Cain felt it and only wryly smiled about it.


    And surprisingly, Elder Mo caught whiffed of something unnaturally odd within Kali. Even as the exam continued to on, his eyes paid close attention to Cain and Kali.


    ''Those two¡­.I don''t know how to describe them at all. The girl Kali seems to be the aggressor type. But that boy Cain¡­.I need to inform the other Elders..'' At that moment, Elder Mo made a decisive decision.

 Chapter 66 - Second Part Of The Exam

    A couple of hours quickly flew by.


    And by now, everyone in the exam line had finished the first part of the entrance exam.


    When counting the numbers on who passed, neither Cain nor Kali was too surprised that it was decently low.


    The requirement to just barely pass this first part was to score at least Mid-rank Nascent talent or higher. This wasn''t an overly rigid standard. But was still a challenging one for examinees with no background.


    And even examinees with distinguished ss-level family backgrounds struggle to meet this requirement.


    After all, while artificially boosting one''s cultivation does allow for a higher chance to score on the beast totem pole. Unfortunately, medicine, pills, or any othermon herbs can''t permanently enhance Martial Talent.


    This is why over half of the hundreds of examinees were promptly eliminated.


    Many hopeful youths left the entrance exam with crushed, broken dreams, cursing their luck to fail to join one of the utmost prestigious organizations in their entire grand city.


    They were practically denied the chance to gain another destiny within their lives.


    Along with crushed hopes, the youths also left Crimson Sea Academy with a distorted sense of reality.


    Not only did they fail, but they also bore witness to absolute disparity within their generation.


    Unknowingly, Cain and Kali cast a deep chilling shadow within their Martial minds and hearts. After all, how could anyone dare to say they canpete in the same generation with monstrous Sky Ruler Talent?


    Even catching up to their shadows seems like a pipe dream!


    And even as the first part of the exam came to a close, Cain and Kali were still the hot topics.


    The Crimson Sea Academy students genuinely couldn''t care much about others'' results.


    Of course, there was a few other decently good talents within the exam. And two had just as good a result as Zhao Tan.


    One of those examinees was also from a High-ss Level family simr to Zhao Tan.


    Her name was Zhun Yi, a once proud and powerful young maiden who oozed as much confidence as Zhao Tan. With her beautiful sunny appearance and elegant noble aura, she would''ve raised even more noise than Zhao Tan.


    However, with Cain and Kali''s results, Zhun Yi was nothing more than a brief talking point. Just a simple Innate Lord Talent.


    No students nor examinees would ever believe there would be a day where they could casually dismiss Innate Lord talent like it was something causal.


    But Cain and Kali were simply too dazzling to forget about.


    Zhun Yi herself also felt an intense mix of hostility and trepidation from the sibling duo. Her inborn confidence from a wealthy background led her to not backing down just like Zhao Tan.


    Although,pared to Zhao Tan, Zhun Yi didn''t try and run her mouth to the sibling duo yet.


    There was also another genius in the exam scoring a simr high talent. His name was Zhao Li, alsoing from the Zhao Family. But just like with Zhun Yi, Cain and Kalipletely overshadow his performance.


    As of right now, Cain and Kali were currently on their own, separated from the passing examinee crowd.


    Kali had an ever-present smile on her face as shezily gazed around the scenery. She was speaking in a whispering tone to Cain, saying,


    "Seems like I''ve put too much hope in these Mortals. There wasn''t even one Mid-level Innate Lord talent. These batches are nothing but a bore." Her words were as always domineering and arrogant.


    She already put that split moment with Zhao Tan out of her mind, treating it as nothing more than looking at a dirty bug on the side of the road. Such an insect deserves no more attention from her.


    "Heh, you know if anybody were to hear you, we would gain even more enmity than what we already have now."


    Cain smilingly spoke despite his slightly admonishing words. As Kali gave an uncaring shrug, he was about to continue to talk until he caught Elder Mo strolling over to them.


    Cain then nudges Kali''s attention, pointing to Elder Mo, saying, "And it seems like we can finally go to the next part of the exam."


    As Elder Mo walked in front of the remaining examinees and Crimson Sea Academy students, all surrounding conversation died down.


    Elder Mo''s expression was naturally calming indifferent. He appeared to be the least shaken by previous events.


    He addressed the whole crowd, "Now that you made it past the first part, it is time for the test of the Martial Heart. Don''t think because you passed the first part, you can easily pass this second part. Now then, follow me."


    Without another word, Elder Mo promptly turned on his heel, walking towards the back of the massive courtyard.


    Almost immediately, the more confident examinees followed right behind Elder Mo.


    Leading this pack was Zhao Tan, Zhun Yi, and Zhao Li. More than ever, they all wanted to prove themselves. They all desperately want to wipe off the huge shame of getting outssed to an outright pathetic degree.


    Deep within their Martial hearts, they refused to admit some nobodies with zeros background can best them!


    Following just slightly behind this leading pack was all other examinees who felt genuine nerves.


    While these examinees may have passed the first part, they didn''t score an outstandingly good result. Most of them had even just barely passed. And now, numerous of them doubted if they could even pass the second part.


    There were only two youths who followed on their own separate path behind Elder Mo. Of course, these two were Cain and Kali.


    And following behind them were the rest of the Crimson Sea Academy students.


    As Elder Mo led everyone to the backside, barely any conversations was made. There was the asional small talk either between examinees or students. But mainly, everyone remained quiet.


    The tension for the second test was palpable. Nobody wanted to fail, yet many couldn''t help but feel unnerved by Elder Mo''s earlier ominous warning.


    It took around ten or so minutes until Elder Mo stopped walking.


    As Elder Mo stopped, he had arrived several meters in front of an enormous bluestone tform.


    "Holy¡­.! It is so big and magical looking!"


    One of the examinees subconsciously murmured out, his eyes wide as he stared at the bluestone tform.


    His awe was also shared by many other examinees.


    The bluestone tform appeared as if it was crafted by materials made from sacred stone. A luminous blue shine glowed from the tform, creating a hypnotic sensation for all those gazing upon it.


    Running along the surface of the tform were strange exotic markings that all exuded a maic charm one wouldn''t be able to take their eyes away from.


    This tform truly looked like a gift from a grand emperor.


    ''Mn¡­.? My soul¡­.?'' As Cain admired the detail of the tform, he suddenly felt a slight ping within his soul.


    Just by sweeping his Spirit Sense over the tform, it could very slightly stimte his soul.


    Cain''s interest was already intrigued. But now that slight soul ping left him already guessing on what this exam will be.


    Before he could formte any theories, Elder Mo suddenly turned around.


    His indifferent eyes swept through the crowd as he began to exin this test. "All you need to do for this test is sit down on the tform and enter into your cultivation state. Once there, you will be transported to a special ce where you''ll need to confront and defeat your heart demons. Now I must warn you all. If you forcefully wake up from the exam, you will automatically fail. But while you may fail, you can also avoid a potential disaster that can severely and permanently harm yourself and future cultivation."


    "Huh?!"


    Nearly all examinees couldn''t suppress their outright terrified shock. So there was actually such danger within these entrance exams?!


    The basic knowledge readily avable to the public about the entrance exams only goes up to the first part of the exam.


    Not much is known at all about the second or final part. This is all due to the suppression of information on Crimson Sea Academy part. Because of them, any attempt to prepare for the entrance is all but impossible.


    It all would be a mystery, providing that they could even pass the first part.


    In a way, this is also a test in itself. Experienced and tempered Martial cultivators have to be adaptable to any given situation.


    They must have some ability to quickly think upon their feet rather than bing numb. After all, even the slightest moment ofpse can lead to a critical failure.


    This is where Zhao Tan, Zhun Yi, and Zhao Lin showcased their decently firmed Martial Hearts. Even at the threat of terrifying danger, neither of them back down at all.


    And as the examinees digested this news, Elder Mo continued to say, "The illusions you will see are directly influenced by your mind. If your Heart Demons engulf you, it can either severely harm your mental psyche, damaging your future cultivation in the lightest of cases. Or, in some worst cases, put you into aa for months. This illusion tform was formed by thebination of several powerful 4th ss World Spirit Force Masters. It isn''t anything we can treat lightly. The time limit to pass this test is two hours."


    Cold air swept through the entire area. Many examinees shivered, feeling things got bone-piercingly chilling in just a second.


    Even the Crimson Sea Academy students turned solemn in front of this illusion tform.


    The power of a 4th ss World Spirit Force Master¡­.that''s something beyond all of theirprehension.


    Even Cain and Kali got slightly serious under this news.


    But that was only slightly serious.


    "Ready to shattered results once again, Cain?" Kali quietly whispered.


    And slowly, a slight smirk found its way on Cain''s face. "Might as well go all in now.. Let''s see mystical this tform is."

 Chapter 67 - Sweet Heart Demons

    For a brief moment, it was like timepletely stalled. None of the examinees moved a single inch.


    After hearing Elder Mo''s chilling consequences for this test, countless doubts started to resurface.


    It was either risk destroying what little Martial Talent they have for a great new chance at life. Or utterly ruin themselves by falling into a deepa.


    These choices are the most challenging these youths have ever faced in their lives.


    While city life isplicated and arduous, nothing ever became too threatening for them. Compared to cultivators within the Misty Wilderness, these youths didn''t have to face constant death threats from vicious beasts or rivaling tribe powers.


    This moment would be their proper defining step on whether or not they have what it take to step on the long road of Martial cultivation.


    Over at their own corner, Cain and Kali silently observed the nervous examinees.


    Because they haveplete confidence in their own abilities, the sibling duo was a bit curious to see if their otherpetitors had some courage to speak off.


    But seeing this situation, Cain simply shook his head while Kali''s lips curled into slight disdain.


    ''Hmph. At least face danger with some sort of dignity. Ah well¡­.can''t expect much after all.'' Kali promptly turned her eyes off them, shifting her focus to the illusion tform.


    Though she disdains numerous lower realm things, this item created by an all-powerful World Spirit Force Master is undoubtedly worth her interest. Especially because she is World Spirit Force Master herself.


    Perhaps she could see some sort of insight within Spirit Energy? Kali wasn''t sure, but it was damn tempting to think about.


    The same level of interest was shared with Cain.


    Of course, he felt nearly zero nervousness about facing some mere heart demons. His mind was already distorted long ago.


    But right as Cain and Kali were about to take a step forward, three other figures suddenly sprang right up onto the illusion tform.


    "Hoh?" Cain and Kali curiously raised a brow.


    Two of three were elegant, handsome young men adorning the same style of clothing. While the other was a ssical, beautiful young girl whose mere presence exudes nobility.


    These three were Zhao Tan, Zhao Li, and Zhun Yi.


    The three young geniuses from a High-ss level family who was supposed to be dominating these entrance exams. But with their previous momentum shattered, their minds were genuinely shaken.


    When Elder Mo ominously spoke about the potential consequences, even they couldn''t suppress a bundle of nerves rising within their bodies.


    Nobody wants to damage their future cultivation or fall into a dangerousa.


    And with their limited experiences, Zhao Tan, Zhao Li, and Zhun Yi''s Martial Hearts nearly falter before they even started the test.


    However, right as they were about to lose focus, two distinct anger-inducing images suddenly popped into their minds.


    The shadow of Cain and Kali''s mighty prestige haunted their minds like shrill ghosts. When recalling just how outssed they were, it immediately made the trio snapped out of their trance.


    They can''t falter; they needed to pass! And not just pass, be the first one to pass!


    Right as Zhao Tan, Zhao Li, and Zhun Yinded on the tform, their gazes briefly locked on Cain and Kali.


    Traces of disdain shed within each of their eyes before they snappily returned back their focus. Then without any dy, the trio got into their cultivation state, starting the test.


    Watching all of this go down, Cain and Kali kept a simple thin smirk. So they still want to test us, huh?


    Before anyone else went up, Cain and Kali fearlessly sprang onto the tform. The sibling duo took their own corner of the tform and promptly entered into their own cultivation state.


    As the remaining examinees saw the sibling duo and the other trio''s bold moves, they too snapped out of their trance.


    Each of them took a collective gulp before jumping onto the tform as well.


    Soon enough, all of the examinees began entering into their cultivation state.


    "The test of Heart Demons¡­.those two are sure to easily passed, right? Their temperament doesn''t seem fake at all."


    "Not even those High-ss level talents can capture their certain kind of boundless confidence. Just how long would they even need?"


    "I bet they wouldn''t even need the full two hours set!"


    While the second exam was beginning, the Crimson Sea Academy students began whispering among themselves. All eyes were mainly set on Cain and Kali.


    This time, they''ll get to see a glimpse of their true abilities.


    Could these dark horses once again make a miracle? No students can safely say they genuinely know Cain and Kali''s Martial talent is that authentic.


    But a faint premonition in their hearts was telling them otherwise.


    ¡­.


    Within a few moments, a sensation that Cain could only be described as magical washed over his entire being.


    It felt eerily simr to the time he was transported to the boundless blue space that had Old Nox Soul.


    However,pared to that time, this pulling sensation didn''t have that terrifying tearing force.


    Cain felt as if he was getting washed down a warm stream of spring water, rxing his body and mind into a truly serene state.


    ''Hmm¡­.considering what he told us, I expected something more fierce.'' Cain lightly mused to himself.


    Even as he didn''t feel much nerves before, there was still the hiddenly deep tension submerged within his consciousness.


    As confident as he is now, Cain still has the experience to know that life is aplete toss-up no matter what situation he''s in. And this cooling sensation helped to ease those hiddenly deep tensions.


    Still, this didn''t mean Cain didn''t entirely rx his guard. He kept his focus as he submerged himself within the Illusion tform.


    Cain wasn''t entirely sure how much time had passed.


    It felt like seconds, minutes, and hours all at the same time.


    But finally, after an unknown amount of time, Cain felt something snapped within his mind. In that instance, he promptly flung his eyes wide open.


    Upon doing so, his pupils heavily contracted.


    "Nng¡­.? The hell? Is that really¡­.you?"


    All around Cain was a boundless ck space that resembled the pits of an eternal abyss.


    However, Cain couldn''t focus on the scenery at all. Not when right in front of him was a figure he dreamed up for countless years. A figure that he still recalls and daydreams to this day.


    Cain felt his chest tighten; acute shivers crawled up every inch of his being, and his mind was thrown into frantic chaos.


    Every fiber of Cain''s body wanted to move.


    Yet, he couldn''t take a single step.


    The figure who was causing such a tremendous impact on Cain''s mental state was just a simple-looking woman.


    She looked to be around in her early twenties, dressed in in ck clothing, and genuinely had no remarkable features.


    Compared to the cultivators he sees around in his current homeworld, this girl could be seen as even below average.


    However, this young woman emitted a strange, unfathomable aura that was authentically hypnotic.


    She exuded a natural sense of ease, as if just being around here can gradually calm your nerves. Her small soft smile radiated nothing but pure joy. If anyone were to receive such a smile, they wouldn''t be able to suppress a smile from blooming on their own face.


    This seemingly ordinary-looking yet calming woman stared lovingly into Cain''s eyes. Her eyes fluttered ever so slightly as she never once took her gaze off from him.


    It was as if she waspletely enamored with him.


    "You¡­.Lisa¡­." Cain''s voice came out nearly horse, sounding as if he had been parched for years.


    Indeed, the ordinary woman merely twenty feet away from his is his dear sister from his previous homeworld.


    The only person in his previous world who he called his true family and best friend.


    And after the unfortunate timing of her death, Cain never believed he would see her again.


    Even as he''s in a new universe filled to the brim with power that can overturn the Heavens, split apart the seas, and shattered the Earth, Cain never once thought about desperately finding a way to revive his sister.


    In all honesty, Cain just didn''t want to feel the hell-wracking pain of disappointment if it turns he couldn''t revive the dead. Moreover, he also wanted to let go of all shackles of his previous life.


    He wanted absolute freedom in his new life and not to be bogged down by previous painful memories.


    And now, after finally achieving what he wanted, he was face to face with his deceased sister.


    Cain wasn''t sure how long he simply stood frozen and silent. As time mysteriously passed on, he felt as if countless hours had passed.


    During this time, he simply into Lisa''s face.


    His eyes shed with a myriad of emotions as countless memories, all of varying emotional impact that heavily struck his mind. For a moment, Cain felt like he was going to fall into an unbreakable trance.


    But right then, he heard a voice that didn''t belong to Lisa.


    ''Ah, brother! You''re ok! It''s soo good that you''re alright!"


    Cain immediately snapped out of his trance as this voice cut right through his memories!


    This voice was none other than his current sister Kali!


    With just her voice, so many realizations shed within Cain''s mind. ''Yes¡­.I get it. Even though I try to deny it, I could never fully squashed the possibility of reviving you. However, I can''t hold on to this in any shape or form. With my new life in only my hands, I intend to bask in it for whatever amount of time I can live for. And I know that Kali would be right by my side.''


    As Cain drew upon these changes within his mind, he naturally turned calmer, regaining all of his previous prestige.


    Then, for the first time sinceing here, he opened his mouth to say, "And of course, I know this is what you truly wanted from me. Right, Lisa?"


    At these words, it was like the deceased spirit of Lisa actually heard him. Her smile blossomed like a rainbow, showcasing aplete set of shiny pearly teeth.


    Then, without any struggle, Lisa''s spiritual form slowly vanished from Cain''s sight.


    ''This¡­.I suppose this is a Heart Demon? But wasn''t this too easy? I for sure felt entranced, but¡­.well, at least it was enlightening.''


    Cain could only shrug to himself. It certainly wasn''t a challenging or dangerous experience.


    But Cain sense that his perception developed quite a bit from this meeting.


    Before Cain could think any further about this illusion, he soon felt the entire scenery smoothly changed once again.

 Chapter 68 - Spirit Cocoon Shattering

    Back on the outside, around the illusion tform, a sense of anticipation was palpable through the air.


    The Crimson Sea Academy students never left their eyes on the illusion tform. Some were slightly curious about the High-ss level Family talents. But their focus primarily stayed on Cain and Kali.


    Even as the sibling duo is simply in a serene cultivation state, they both still emitted a hypnotic charm none could take their eyes from.


    asainly a conversation would pop up between the students to just pass the time. But mainly, they all waited in silence to see if they could be in awe once again.


    This sense of excitement and wonder was especially shocking to some Senior Outer and Inner ranked students.


    They all honesty couldn''t believe their anticipation was through the roof.


    "Just how many years has it been since we signed up for this task? This must be the most excitement any of us ever had!"


    "Well, how could the excitement not be this high? Innate Core talent is a bit rare, but it''s nothing too out of this world. Last exam also had a few half-steps and Innate Lord Talent. Sky Ruler though¡­.now that hasn''t been seen since forever!"


    Indeed, these Crimson Sea Academy students weren''t here entirely because of their own self-interest. Most of them had tasks to carry out during thest part of the exam and when the exam was over.


    Mainly, these students were here to spread the word if any worthy enough talent is introduced within the entrance exam.


    For numerous years, the excitement for spreading such news has never been as high as today.


    Innate Core talent would be enough to arouse other students'' interest for about a day.


    But Sky Ruler talent....the noise made would go through the roof!


    "I wonder really¡­.it''s been around six minutes. From what I heard, an old Core level Senior student with peak Innate Lord talent managed to finish this exam with an average ranking of just around forty minutes. Can this achieve even a shorter time and better ranking?"


    One of the students murmured out.


    Unknowingly, many students beganparing Cain and Kali with past extreme geniuses. Their expectations only increased by the second.


    At that moment, where Elder Mo overseer the exam, a second person was currently by his side, intently watching the illusion tform just like him.


    This person was a woman who naturally exuded the aura of utmost dignity. She didn''t have a particrly outstanding beautiful appearance, but her expression showcased she doesn''t y around at all.


    This woman also adorned nearly the same uniform robe as Elder Mo. However, her uniform consisted of a unique-looking badge pinned to the right of her chest.


    The dignified-looking woman had her indifferent gaze specifically locked on to Cain and Kali.


    She faintly smiled. "So¡­.those two are the ones, huh? Just from first nce, I can see there''s something peculiar about them."


    "I''m not exaggerating, Elder Xue, when I say you needed to see them when they were up. I''ve encountered many youthful temperaments. And those two have spines that are very difficult to take."


    Elder Mo slowly exined. Unprecedented Martial Talent like the sibling duo must not go unnoticed. Not very often would two Elderse down to overseer the entrance exams.


    But today was an obvious exception.


    "Is that right, Elder Mo?" Elder Xue''s eyes gained a vague sense of interest. "Well then, I most certainly looki-"


    Suddenly, Elder Xue''s words caught in her throat.


    In that instance, a clear pulse of Spirit Energy swept through the area. The pulse of Spirit Energy came as a wave of a spring breeze, recklessly pping everyone''s clothes and hairs.


    Elder Xue froze entirely, her eyes nearly bulging from her socket.


    Elder Mo went as rigid as a mechanical robot, his mind slowing down immensely to process what he was witnessing.


    And the Crimson Sea Academy students nearly fell square on their asses in sudden, overwhelming shock.


    "He-that boy! Spirit Energy is all over him!"


    One student blurted out his immense sense of disbelief. Disbelief that was shared throughout the entire area.


    At the same time, the pulse of Spirit Energy breezed through everyone; ayer of bright golden Spirit Energy engulfed Cain''s entire form!


    The golden Spirit Energy appeared like a cocoon, almost like Cain was undergoing a new evolution.


    But after only a few seconds, a single yetrge golden line split precisely at the center of the golden Spirit Energy cocoon.


    ''Hu~!''


    A bright golden sh illuminated the entire area, throwing everything into a mesmerizing sunny radiance.


    And at this time, the golden Spirit Energy cocoonpletely vaporized off from Cain''s body!


    For a whole second, there was only utter silence.


    Cain felt himself return to reality and promptly flung his eyes wide open. And just as the beautiful courtyard re-entered his sight, Cain sensed a pulse of Spirit Energy right next to him.


    "Hm?" Cain furrowed his brows, feeling entirely in awe over this powerful Spirit Energy.


    But before he could even attempt to perceive anything, a bright golden sh temporarily blinded his vision.


    ''Hu~!''


    The same magical process that urred for Cain also urred for Kali! She effortlessly shattered her golden Spirit Energy cocoon, only slightlygging behind Cain.


    "Mn¡­.that was a nice rest."


    Kali had a pleased smile upon returning to reality. She then tossed her gaze over to Cain and was about to speak again.


    However, at that moment, an immense eruption of noise cut into the area!


    "That-that phenomena! The Spirit cocoon shattering!! Doesn''t this mean those two souls are that strong, and their Martial Hearts is already at a formidable level?!"


    "This-this¡­.it could only mean this. I''ve never seen Spirit cocoon shattering, but I''ve heard numerous tales from other Senior Elders about this. Those two truly have high enoughprehension abilities to see insights within their soul and Martial Heart. No wonder¡­.no wonder they could achieve Peak Sky Ruler¡­."


    "Not only just this, but these two also achieved the Perfected Ranking! I can count on my fingers on many peak talented Senior students achieved this. Hell, not even the Discpilnary Lords achieved Perfected Rankings!"


    The Senior Inner Ranked students were all frantically sharing what they knew about the Spirit cocoon shattering.


    And as this information spread around, the students who didn''t know felt their shock increased by tenfold.


    Wouldn''t this mean that Cain and Kali achieved something only old legendary figures achieved?


    And at half the time?!


    Just what kind of youthful freaks are they?!


    "Elder Mo¡­.I think even you are underestimating this kind of Martial Talent."


    Elder Xue suddenly spoke up. Her voice was slow as her eyes intently stared over at Cain and Kali. "The difficulty to see insights on one soul and Martial Heart¡­.those kids are massively downying this. The ones who can achieve this feat are usually¡­.usually¡­."


    "Sage Core talents¡­." Elder Mo finished her sentence. His voice was nearly robotic, still in tant disbelief over this whole situation.


    To achieve Perfect result in this part would require that youth to have a Martialprehension that virtually extends past their current realm!


    Soul insightprehension is supposed to be only what cultivators at the Profound Soul realm.


    And even then, Soul insight gained at the Profound Soul realm is at the surface level at the beast. Since Cain and Kali could achieve this while just at the Nascent Realm....just how much more terrifying can theirprehension grow?


    Slowly shaking his head at this thought, Elder Mo continued to speak.


    "If this were to be known by all, it would invite more trouble than rewards onto them. The Azure Lightning Sect truly wants to suppress us in every way. We will only tell the head Principle about this. As for the kids, let them be. As long they don''t know the whole truth, it won''t affect anyone."


    ¡­.


    As the whole crowd went utterly ballistic over the sibling duo''s extreme results, Cain and Kali had already distanced themselves away from everyone else.


    Now that they have a moment to debrief, Cain asked first, "I''m curious. Just how did you defeat your Heart Demons?"


    Considering they couldn''t just mainly rely on their insane Martial Talent, Cain was curious to see what different method his domineering sister used.


    Perhaps he could even see some insight into his own way of thinking byparing their results.


    In response to the sudden question, Kali shot Cain a beautifully shiny smile. She was like a blossoming peach, entirely pure and radiant.


    Then, without warning, Kali threw her arms around Cain, pulling him into a loving sisterly hug.


    At this moment, there wasn''t any sign of her usual domineering disdain or arrogance. She was simply a cute young maiden.


    With excitement, affection, and pride dripping into her voice, she exined, "I passed all because of you, Cain! Just thinking about you greatly inspires me with boundless confidence to conquer anything! My mere Heart Demons were nothing but a breeze."


    "I see¡­."


    Cain quietly muttered out, feeling incredibly warm at this moment. His hands basically moved on their own as he slowly stroked Kali''s long and lushes long hair.


    Moments like this truly felt nice.


    Cain can fathoms that perhaps one day, he''ll be entirely on his own for parts of their journey. Long seclusion would just be a natural part of their lives in their pursuit for the pinnacle of Martial strength.


    He didn''t think it would be possible at all to be with Kali all of the time. So that''s why Cain truly valued moments like this.


    He didn''t care at all about who was watching. He simply focused on basking in the warmth of his cute sister''s embrace, finding it adorable how she buried herself in his neck.


    After a few sweet moments of this, Kali eventually pulled back.


    As she did so, Cain spouted a warm smile, telling her, "It is basically the same for me. Your endless love gave me the strength to push through anything. It really is like we''re the perfect pair."


    "Hehe~! Of course, we are!" Kali sweetly giggled while fully letting go of Cain.


    Like this, Cain and Kali fell into afortable silence.. They calmly waited for their Mortalpetition to finish this exam.

 Chapter 69 - Falling Behind

    A surprisingly bustling atmosphere permeated around the Illusion tform.


    Inner and outer students were all busy chatting with each other discussing a variety of topics.


    Most of them were nearly fervent in their discussions as if they had just heard the most shocking news in the world. The main topic these conversations extended from was the only sibling duo.


    Some students even sneakily took nces over to where Cain and Kali stood. While a few other students tantly gazed upon the sibling duo''s form as if they were a new specimen of being.


    "Hehe~." Kali suddenly giggled. Her lips curled in amusement, and her eyes danced between the students.


    To anyone else, it would seem like this young maiden is simply basking in the limelight. She looked equally elegant and pure. All who gazed upon her gained a genuine sense of hypnotic entrancement.


    The only one who knows that her expressions and thoughts mean different was, of course, Cain.


    That amusement smile and seemingly light giggle was more of Kali finding entertainment in these Lower Realm people.


    With her domineering mentality, she was more of giggling at their awe than truly respecting anyone there.


    ''Still¡­.she''s a pretty good actor if she wants to be. Nobody can even tell the difference.'' Cain internally chuckled to himself.


    Personally, he doesn''t have any problems with Kali''s overwhelming arrogance. On the contrary, she is quite clever about showing and hiding it in appropriate situations, once again showcasing her acting ability. Moreover, he also found it was just a part of Kali''s charm.


    Cain thought it would be stranger if she actually acted friendly towards others. While musing to himself, he then shot a look over to Kali just to see what got her attention.


    "Mn~?"


    Upon trading nces, Kali promptly teasingly nudged him in the sides. As she did so, her eyes glinted with a slight cruel light.


    Kali then whispered in a slightly mocking tone, "Look at this, brother. We have so many admire just gazing upon our great talent. But it seems like you''re certainly more popr than me. Those mortal young girls looked quite enamored with you. Heh¡­.if only they knew¡­."


    Because Kali brought it to his attention, Cain finally took notice of the more intent stares on him. His brows curled just a bit, finding some amusement in these young maiden looks.


    These beautiful young women shed Cain either a goodwill teasing smile while others bashed a flirting smile towards him.


    Towards this, Cain decided to listen in on their conversations for a moment.


    "My¡­.to have talent and the power to match our Senior brothers that is indeed quite the heavy achievement."


    "Fufu~. He''s also a natural charmer with those looks and that calm temperament. Just by looking, you can see his Martial Heart is so firm."


    "I''m just wondering what his rtionship to that girl? She also has a graceful beauty. They seem really close."


    Hearing these kinds of talks, Cain lightly smiled while shaking his head.


    ''Strength really does receive attention. I can even some admiring light in the guy''s eyes. In any case, the higher our fame, the easier our ns will go.'' Cain''s analytical mind was at work again.


    The attention of beautiful young women genuinely couldn''t sway his mind at all. And it wasn''t the fact that he believes he''s above them all, like in Kali''s case.


    He simply couldn''t care all that much about appearance. This was a mentality he had developed long before evening to this universe.


    In the end, looks are just looks after all.


    If he couldn''t form some type of connection beyond a surface level, Cain honestly couldn''t force himself to care.


    This is why he''s sotched on to Kali because they both meshed together nearly perfectly.


    Seeing and using people just to further their ns also didn''t even bother Cain at all.


    This Mortal is just his and Kali''s training ground. It''s only natural they use all they can to their own advantage.


    "Hoh? Seems like you couldn''t care less? I can see why, though."


    Kali could immediately tell what Cain was thinking. Even down to the slightest detail, it was easy for her to urately guess his mood swings.


    Looking back over to their otherpetitors, Kali continued to say, "Barring those students, hasn''t it been an hour already? You think those supposed high talents would wake up around this time?"


    Shifting his gaze off the students, Cain then started to pay close attention to the otherpetitors. It was now that he also noticed the varying expressions contorting the other examinees'' faces.


    None of them looked serene at all. Many of them looked as if they were having the worst nightmares of their lives.


    By this point, their clothes were drenched in sweat, their hands tightly clenched down on their legs, and even a tiny stream of blood slithered down from their nostrils.


    Most obviously, these students were on the verge of getting entirely consumed by their Heart Demons.


    Cain reckons if they don''t forcefully wake up soon, they''ll end up severely harming themselves.


    Moving his attention from the average patch, Cain then focused on Zhao Tan, Zhun Yi, and Zhao Li. Their current expressions didn''t surprise him at all.


    These three High-ss Family talents all had intently focused expressions.


    They all appeared as if they were valiantly facing the greatest challenge of their entire lives. Beads of sweat trickled down their faces, showcasing the intense amount of strain they were under.


    Twenties minutes soon shed by.


    Seeing that those Family talents weren''t waking up even by now, Cain thought this trio would just barely pass the exam.


    However, contrary to his expectations, a faint pulse of Spirit Energy suddenly discharged from Zhao Tan.


    Apanying the vague Spirit Energy pulse, a very lightyer of blue Spirit Energy briefly engulfed Zhao Tan.


    The Spirit Energy onlysted for a mere split second before immediately vanishing.


    "Hm? Zhao Tan also waking up? Hasn''t it only been close to an hour and a half?"


    "Really, I supposed their Martial talent isn''t anything to lightly scoffed at either."


    "And also seems like he just got an average ranking result. Not bad at all."


    While nowhere near as much of a frantic uproar as with the sibling duo, some students did note Zhao Tan''spletion. Compared to the sibling duo, Zhao Tan''s results were much more within their expectations.


    The disparity was still massivelyrge. But the Crimson Sea Academy students could still appreciate talent when they see it.


    At this moment, Zhao Tan was slowly opening his eyes. As he came to reality, he was filled with boundless confidence.


    His Heart Demons was immensely mentally taxing, to the point where he thought he would actually fail the exam.


    But by relying on his firm Martial Heart, he managed to pull through in the end. And now, after finishing such a colossally challenging task, Zhao Tan firmly believed he would be the first to wake up.


    After all, this is an exam of actual ability! It didn''t matter how potentially great their Qi is; they needed to rely on themselves for this.


    And surely, that arrogant woman and the boy in no way is better than him!


    Suffice to say, Zhao Tan''s confidence was at an all-time high. However, upon fully opening his eyes, reality heavily struck him like a truck.


    "You-you two?!"


    Zhao Tan immediately jumped up in utter disbelief.


    His eyes dangerously narrowed as his whole body violently trembled. He had even briefly forgotten about all of his previous mental fatigue.


    Standing tall and confidently just several meters away from him were Cain and Kali.


    In that instance, Zhao Tan shot his eyes and Spirit Sense all around him. Unfortunately, this had only caused his mind to further scrambled into utter chaos.


    Nobody else but him and the sibling duo was up!


    If it''s like this, this would only mean¡­.


    "Dammit!" Zhao Tan couldn''t suppress his frustration. His smoldering emotions was beginning to boil over.


    Just why can''t he surpass who are supposed to be nobodies?! None of this made any sense at all!


    With unwillingness and frustration building within his heart, Zhao Tan was nearly about to provoke the sibling duo again.


    But right as he opened his mouth, he promptly mped up.


    Thest moment of Kali shutting him up with just a seemingly ''innocent'' smile struck his mind like thunderous lightning.


    Even now, the sibling duo had the same calm expressions from when theypleted the first part of the exam.


    Suppressing all of the boiling rage within him, Zhao Tan only cast a cold gaze at the sibling duo. "No matter your origins, true strength between each other is where everything matters."


    After saying so, Zhao Tan was about to walk off to his own corner. But right then, another pulse of Spirit Energy breezed from the illusion tform.


    At that moment, everyone set their sights on where the pulse emitted from, a beautiful young woman.


    "Ah? Zhun Yi is right behind Zhao Tan! She certainly is a genius in her own right."


    "She also scored average ranking results. To think our Academy would receive so many talents all at once."


    Indeed, in the exact same manner as Zhao Tain, Zhun Yi passed her Heart Demons.


    In that instance, Zhun Yi was slowly opening her eyes, adjusting back to reality. As she came to, her confidence was at a simr sky-high level.


    She felt as if defeating her Heart Demon was the same as scaling the grandest mountain in existence!


    This level of difficulty, surely nobody else came close to her!


    Not those Zhao family talent or the no-background sibling duo.


    Upon opening her eyes, she expected all attention to gathering on her. But reality was a cruel mistress.


    The first image that entered her sight was Cain and Kali standing confidently off to their own side.


    At that moment, Zhun Yi froze. Her Spirit Sense quickly swept the whole illusion tform, and her suspicions were confirmed true.


    "These two again¡­.tch."


    To Zhun Yi''s credit, she didn''t have an over-exaggeration as Zhao Tan. Her gaze remained chillingly cold, staring upon Cain and Kali''s forms as if they were her greatest enemy.


    Never in her life did she feel so much pressure within the same generation.


    And to think it wasn''t even from another High-ss level Family!


    Zhun Yi didn''t bother speaking or provoking the sibling duo. But in her mind, she couldn''t help but think,


    ''This is too suspicious. Talent like them simply can''t be nobodies. They muste from somewhere. I refuse to believe they''re from somemon background.''


    Little did she know that her guess was frightening close to the truth, though she would nevere to know this in her life.

 Chapter 70 - Crazy

    In what felt like the blink of an eye, the remaining exam time passed.


    Once the exam was up, even more examinees failed to pass. And this time, all examinees were left with either slight trauma or severe impact on their mental psyche.


    While no one went so far as to fall into aa, these examinees would surely have their future cultivation majorly affected.


    And with Crimson Sea Academy prestige, these examinees could only me theirck of ability.


    As Cain looked over the currentpetition, he counted there were now thirty examinees left. This number was exceedingly lowpared to the hundreds of youths that were initially here for the exam.


    In Lower Realms, the disparity of Martial Talent is colossally high.


    When Cain nced over thepetition, he noticed that none of them appeared toe from ordinary or even low-ss level backgrounds.


    Each of them had some sort of rich symbol to signify they at least came from a mid-ss level background or higher.


    These talents were all the utmost pride of their ss-level family. And yet, they all couldn''t feel genuine excitement over their results.


    The disparity felt by Cain and Kali was simply too significant. This instilled many of these family talents with a mix of admiration, envy, and even slight hostility.


    Still, nobody was daring enough like Zhao Tan to try and provoke the sibling duo. They all couldn''t ce their fingers on it. But a faint ominous feeling permeating from Kali dissuades them from wanting to involve themselves with the sibling duo.


    Once the Martial Heart exam was over, Elder Mo led everyone towards the final part of the exam.


    Elder Mo took a different direction within the massive courtyard, going in theplete opposite direction as the Illusion tform.


    Therge group only had to walk for around a few minutes until arriving at the final part of the entrance exam.


    Elder Mo stopped in front of an extensively tall pavilion that was six stories high into the skies, and next to it was a ck metal battle tform.


    ''Hm? So this is what a pavilion looks like, huh? It''s quite mystical looking¡­.''


    Cain remarked with slight admiration. Staring up close at the six-story pavilion gave him a mystical feel about it.


    Running along the pavilion''s surface were exotic-looking pattern symbols that appeared to be from some sort of ancient tongue.


    Gazing intently into these symbols, Cain felt like he could see them slowly moving on their own.


    This filled Cain with a sense of wonder on how these cultivators and World Spirit Force Masters could create such intricate ces like this.


    On the other hand, the battle tform didn''t look anything special. It was a simple design, obviously used forbat between youths.


    As Cain checked around the scenery, Elder Mo suddenly turned around to address the remaining examinees.


    His indifferent gaze swept past them all, only stopping on Cain and Kali''s form for a split second. Even now, those two exuded a strange feeling within his gut. It''s like they were truly different from all other humans.


    Suppressing all of his other thoughts, Elder Mo began to exin the final part of the exam.


    "This final part will be a challenge even greater than the Illusion tform. You all will have two options. One is two take on the Pavilion challenge in which you will face numerous spiritual vicious beasts for six levels. To pass, you must at least beat the third level. Your other option is to directly challenge our Crimson Sea Academy students."


    "Challenging the students??"


    "Is there anyone daring enough to even think of that?"


    The examinees couldn''t suppress their disbelief reactions.


    Fighting the prestigious students who all have rich backgrounds?


    That''s undoubtedly an impossibility!


    These students''bat prowess is simply unfathomable towards anyone outside of the Academy. This was the absolute advantage these Sect-like organizations possess.


    The cultivation manuals, martial skills, training environment, and weapons were all at a standard not even High-ss level Families could possibly achieve!


    Therefore, no matter how potentially talented you are, it is impossible topare with youths who have numerous superior advantages.


    Choosing this option just seemed like a chance to bring great embarrassment upon oneself.


    Not even Zhao Tan, Zhao Li, or Zhun Yi held that kind of confidence to go against Academy students.


    Their arrogance was founded, but they clearly know their limits. In their minds, they were already making ns on how to achieve the peak results within the challenge pavilion.


    "Heh, as expected. No matter their results, these kids aren''t that foolish enough to lose their heads to challenge us."


    "I mean, I don''t me them at all. Even our Senior brothers and sisters, who all have great talent, simply took the pavilion test. Although¡­.do you think those two would?"


    As one Crimson Sea Academy student brought it up, the others shot their gazes straight onto the sibling duo.


    For only a moment, they considered the possibility of either Cain and Kali taking up the mantle.


    Everyone could still clearly recall the dense pressure the sibling duo''s Nascent Qi had emitted. Honestly, it isparable to other genius students within the Academy.


    Such a feat is worthy enough of great praise. But despite this, the Crimson Sea Academy still held their utmost confidence.


    They all promptly squashed the idea that Cain and Kali could challenge them as of now.


    "No matter the potential they show now, these two are still farckingpared to us. They have no great manuals, martial skills, or even a decent weapon! It is simply impossible topare to us as of now."


    "Mn, but I do think they can score very high in the challenge pavilion. Their talent seems much better suited for that."


    Discussions broke between students, wondering if Cain and Kali could reach the top. Everyone already tossed the possibility of getting challenged out of their heads.


    And at this moment, Elder Mo''s eyes sparkled with a slight mysterious glint. "Onest note. If you so choose to challenge a student, the rewards would be far greater than the pavilion challenge. You would even be able to obtain your own private space if you win. However, if you lose, you will fail the whole exam and must leave."


    "Lose and fail?? Definitely not crazy enough for that." Instead of bing pumped up, the other examinees sucked in a cold breath.


    Failing the exam this way was even more humiliating than the first two-part!


    In that instance, Zhao Tan cast a cold gaze over at Cain and Kali. His lips curled in mocking disdain, seeing that their expression didn''t particrly look confident, only indifferent.


    ''Of course, their arrogance isn''t that high.''


    "In this part, this is were all of our differences will show. No matter what, the prowess of a High ss-level family is superior to allmon worms. Tricks won''t matter here." His voice came out as highly vicious as he openly provoked Cain and Kali.


    At this moment, he even forgot about Kali threatening him with just a mere gaze. His confidence in his prowess squashed any of his previous tensions.


    As the surrounding students and examinees heard the overt hostility within Zhao Tan''s tone, they all turned quiet, curious to see how this feud would develop.


    And promptly after Zhao Tan spoke up, a new voice decided to cut into the fray.


    "Indeed. Really, who knows? Whatever cheap tactics you possibly used before certainly won''t matter in a test of true skills."


    Zhun Yi''s tone dipped to freezing temperatures as she joined in hurling insults at the sibling duo.


    Now that ites to this, she could no longer suppress the frustration in her heart. This final test was a perfect gateway to vent every little unwillingness smoldering within her chest.


    With jeers hurled at them and all eyes on them, everyone else thought Cain and Kali would surely respond or show some sort of reaction.


    However, contrary to all expectations, the sibling duo didn''t even spare one nce at either Zhao Tan or Zhun Yi.


    In the instance Zhun Yi finished talking, Kali kept her sights squarely on Elder Mo and spoke in a loud, confident voice.


    "Senior, I will like to challenge a student."


    And all hell broke loose within the crowd.


    "Is this girl serious?! Did she really fall for a trick like that?!"


    "Crazy¡­.she too confident for her own good. Now she''s going to pay the price."


    "To think the situation would develop this way for us? This would be amusing for a short moment."


    Students'' and examinees'' reactions mixed in with each other, causing a storm of noise.


    And even with so many reactions, there wasn''t a single person who honestly believed Kali could achieve a magical victory over a trained student.


    This disparity was simply impossible to ovee.


    In contrast to all reactions, Elder Mo went silent for a moment. He cast a deep, unreadable expression towards Kali. Then a secondter, he nodded towards her.


    "Tch. Truly pathetic." Zhao Tan and Zhun Yi''s disdain only increased.


    Internally, they were also rejoicing to see this no-name reject get crushed and humiliated in front of everyone.


    It only serves her right for ever thinking she could possibly make some kind of miracle. Very soon, she will know the true horrors of a Martial cultivator life!


    Kali, however, paid no attention to all other talks. Instead, she threw Cain a knowing smirk before jumping right onto the battle tform.


    Upon touching down, Kali spoke up again before Elder Mo had a chance to call down a student.


    "Oh, and one more request Senior. Would it be possible if I could face a student at the sixth level? This is a challenge after all."


    There simply wasn''t any nerves or tension within Kali''s tone. Onlyplete and utter confidence.


    "Di-did I just hear that, right?!?"


    Students and examinees all jumped in utter disbelief. They nearly thought their ears failed them, but that look on Kali''s face showed she wasn''t joking at all.


    "This arrogant girl really wants to face someone above her level? Hah! She must really want to invite disaster upon herself!"


    "Truly too shameless! Thinking her talent could perform miracles like that? Something like this isn''t even worth our time!"


    Students and examinees didn''t even believe Kali could beat a student within her same level.


    And now she actually wants to face someone higher?


    She''s virtually asking to get her ass pped seven ways from Sunday!


    Combat prowess exceeding one''s level, no matter how small, is something reserved for only authentic geniuses! Not some randy who only showcased promising potential.


    Amidst all jeers and disdain, Elder Mo never took his gaze off from Kali. Now, the faint premonition in his heart grew tenfolds.


    If he were to let a student fight, something unbelievable might ur.


    Elder Mo couldn''t say what or if this feeling was even a good judgment call. But no matter what, he must follow the Academy rules. He makes the final shot, not anyone else.


    So with a slow nod, Elder Mo opened his mouth to say, "There are no rules against this.. Inner student Zak,e down and fight Kali."

 Chapter 71 - Within Seconds

    A strange atmosphere permeated the Crimson Sea Academy courtyard at this moment.


    What should have been a serious part of the final exam was now turning into amusement for all.


    Many students and examinees watched the battle stage with only mockingly cruel eyes.


    A show of humility was about to begin.


    Upon the battle stage, two youths stood opposing each other, both havingpletely different expressions.


    In one corner, Kali stood proudly with her arms crossed beneath of chest. Her whole body posture screamed overwhelming confidence. Her eyes unwaveringly stared right into her opponent without flinching at all.


    On the outside, she appeared entirely calm and collected. But internally, viciousness was spewing within Kali''s thoughts.


    All those jeers and disdain made by those mere mortals would be utterly crushed right here. The only reason she held off for so long is that she wanted to make sure everyone''s beliefs were at their height before ruthlessly smashing them to bits.


    In the other corner was a young man wearing Crimson Sea Academy''s Inner student uniform.


    This young man was Zak. A youth with rtively sharp, handsome features.


    Zak is high among the Mid-ranks of Inner students, garnering a decent amount of respect between his junior and senior peers. Achieving the sixth level of the Nascent Formation realm is a remarkable achievement for his age.


    This achievement certainly goes beyond other youths in weaker Sects or ss-level families within the entire city.


    So it was no surprise why Zak''s current expression was of in confusion. He, too, witnessed all the bright achievements Kali had performed during the exam. And he indeed recognized it to be quite high.


    However, having that much Martial talent to the point where she could fight above her level?


    The mere thought of that was too ridiculous to believe.


    ''Well, I can at least say this girl certainly has confidence like no other. And her looks are extraordinary. You know¡­.'' Zak mused to himself for a moment beforeing to a snap decision.


    In the end, Kali is a genuine beauty league above any other standard beauty. Plus, she has a fiery will that is not too often seen in youthful cultivators.


    Zak felt like it would be a waste to not shoot his chance.


    Mustering up the most charming smile he could achieve, Zak gave the appearance of a young noble prince. He then said, "Miss Kali, Imend you on your confidence. But don''t you think this is a bit too much? You know, it''s not toote to call back andplete the pavilion challenge. I''m sure you can score the top of the results."


    His words came out as smooth as a river stream. All that he said was in seemingly good faith to not let Kali embarrass herself while also praising her genuine talent.


    To many, they saw this as a reasonable sleek move to garner good faith.


    However, it was like Kali didn''t even hear Zak at all. She merely turned towards Elder Mo, who was standing right beside the battle tform, asking, "Can we start now?"


    "Tch."


    Being so tantly ignored ruined nearly all good faith Zak had for Kali. His expression turned indifferent, and his gaze seemed a bit colder.


    Elder Mo took one nce between Kali and Zak. Then, suppressing the surging waves crawling around in his mind, he said,


    "Begin."


    Before the students could think about how fast this fight would end, before the examinees could even blink, before Zak could even process how he should handle this arrogant girl, Kali made her move.


    ''Bang!''


    Instantly, Kali''s Nascent Aura frantically burst out of her like a rising tide! Her heavily dense Aura descended upon everyone as her prowess erupted.


    For all Inner, outer students and the examinees, they felt as if their throats were tightly clutched down by a heavy palm.


    Anyone weaker than the eighth level of the Nascent Formation realm felt it was immensely difficult to breathe, nearly bordering suffocating levels. These youths had no choice but to leap back several feet.


    Kali''s dense Nascent Aura pressured them like a thousand-ton mountain!


    Bearing the full brunt of this powerful Aura, Zak froze entirely in his spot. His instincts roared at him to move. But Kali''s pressurepletely engulfed him, throwing him into an ocean of crushing suppression.


    And at this moment, a harsh dark blue light coated Kali''s hands. Her face held a slight smile as she then sprang forth towards Zak.


    Kali and Zak were over fifty feet apart. And yet, distance matters little to her extreme speed.


    Kali''s figure was akin to a dark blue blur, nearly reaching Zak in just a second!


    As Zak saw the Nascent Qi fist reign down on him like an executioner hammer, his pupils heavily contracted.


    "Dammit!" Zak barely had the time to hastily gather his Nascent Qi.


    Within this split second, Zak attempted to dash backward. However, no matter how far he tried to run, Kali''s causal punchpletely locked him down!


    It truly felt like he had zero ways to doge this attack!


    "Ahh!!" Bellowing out, Zak hastilybusted the Fire energy within his Qi Sea.


    The temperature dramatically rose as Zak''s entire arm became shrouded in bright orange fire energy. Around his palm, a Fire energy w hastily formed.


    In that instance, he frantically swung his Fire w, crashing head-on with Kali''s causal fist!


    ''Bang!''


    Blood sprayed into the wind. The brutal sound of bones shattering tingle the scalps of students and examinees.


    All of Zak''s energy and Nascent Aura were entirely suppressed by Kali''s causal punch! His Fire w shattered into tiny wisps of mes!


    "Arrg!!"


    Zak''s miserable wail cut into the atmosphere. His body flew like a broken ragdoll under the aftershocks of their energy shing, pathetically tumbling until he nearly reached the edge of the tform.


    Just a few feet from the edge, Zak''s body finally stopped rolling.


    A trail of blood stained the battle tform, creating a chilling sight for all students and examinees.


    "Is-is this for real¡­.? In just one move¡­.?"


    Students and examinees nearly felt sick observing Zak''s mangled arm. Some of his skinpletely ruptured, revealing his bloody flesh and bones for anyone to gaze upon.


    Surely if a fifth level and sixth level Nascent Cultivators were to sh, the fifth one should be the one in apletely ruined state.


    And yet, the current scene before them was impossible to fake. It was finally then that the dreadful reality of Kali''s immense Martial Talent began to sink in.


    This¡­.this sight was simply unbelievable!


    "Ahh!! You fucking bitch!!"


    Before anyone could think further, Zak suddenly stood right back on his feet with volcanic rage. His eyes were entirely bloodshot, ring daggers into Kali''s arrogant smirk, wishing he could rip her to shreds!


    His arms were mercilessly broken without even a second thought!


    To recover a broken arm was not impossible. But the resources needed to do is tremendous!


    At this moment, Zak didn''t care about honor or any kind of dignity. He needed to make this bitch violently suffer!


    ''ng!''


    Suppressing all of the pain wracking his body, Zak brought out a slivery shiny battle axe.


    As the axe fell into his hand, Zak''s Aura immediately thickened, shooting his prowess to frighteningly new heights.


    "Ah?! Zak pulled out a Mid-Grade mortal weapon!"


    All Crimson Sea Academy students cried out in shock. Right then, they all realized Zak truly wants to maim Kali!


    At Elder Mo''s corner of the battle tform, his brows only curled for a moment. He didn''t show that much of a change in expression.


    "Elder Mo¡­.should we do something about this?" As if she was always there, Elder Xue suddenly asked from right beside him.


    Kali''s Martial Talent was groundbreaking, and Elder Xue certainly doesn''t want to see her actually getting injured.


    But even as she raised concerns, Elder Mo stayed indifferent. He simply asked her, "Pay attention to their auras. Is Zak overpowering hers?"


    "I mean¡­.wait¡­.what the? He''s still this weak?" Elder Xue''s eyes open wide.


    Indeed while Zak''s Nascent Aura was powerful, perhaps at the top of all sixth-level cultivators.


    It still was nowhere near close to Kali''s Aura!


    It was likeparing a slight breeze to an endless ocean; the disparity was too massive.


    "ming Axe Arts!" At this time, Zak bellowed to the skies.


    Raising his battle axe high into the air, he surged all of Nascent Qi within his Qi Sea and then violently swung it down! A massive torrent of Fire energy burst out from the axe.


    The Fire energy stream burned the air itself as it soared straight towards Kali.


    The surrounding Inner, outer students, and examinees all had to rapidly back up even more from this attack. The pressure was too immense!


    Against this massive attack, Kali''s figure looked iparably small.


    Although, Kali''s expression was iparably calm. Her hand moved faster than Fire stream as she coated it in bone-piercing Ice energy and raised it high.


    Causally waving her hand, Kali released a thin line of Ice energy.


    And before everyone''s very eyes, an outstanding scene urred.


    ''Hu~!''


    Kali''s thin line of Ice energypletely overshadowed Zak''s ming Axe Arts! The Ice energy stream instantly froze the massive fire attack, utterly suppressing its boiling temperature.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    In the very next second, the ice shattered to thousands of pieces, effectively destroying Zak''s strongest attack!


    And this wasn''t even the end of Kali''s overwhelming disy.


    The thin line of Ice energy seemingly cut through space, reaching Zak instantly!


    "You-what?!"


    Zak instinctively cut down with his battle axe.


    However, the stream of Ice Energy soared right past the axe and crashed onto Zak''s body.


    Ice energy prated right into Zak''s body, ripping his defensive Nascent Auras like it was a thin piece of paper. Zak wanted to resist, but it was all futile. The Ice energy instantly froze over his Qi Veins, leaving himpletely helpless.


    ''Bang!''


    A loud impact echoed out as Zak helplessly crashed to his knees. His entire body hadyers of frost covering it, nearly freezing him into a statue.


    If Kali didn''t massively hold back, Zak would be a frozen corpse by now.


    Zak went entirely still. He could no longer muster up any energy, meaning he''s been wholly defeated within just moments.


    Humiliation, this was total humiliation. If it wasn''t for the pain of his broken arm, he would''ve passed out in utter shame.


    There was only nearplete silence filling the area. Nothing else could be heard besides the slight fluttering of the wind.


    Nearly everyone stared bugged eyes at the battle tform. The only thing in students'' and examinees'' minds was utter bewilderment.


    A sixth-level Nascent Formation youth that was extensively trained by one of the most prestigious academies in the city was beaten like a dog by a fifth-level young girl with seemingly no background.


    And it all urred in the manner of seconds¡­.

 Chapter 72 - Forced To Accept Reality

    All students and examinees felt as if they fell into a nightmarish illusion. Their eyes tossed between Kali and Zaki, hoping this was all just some sick nightmare yed upon them by their mind.


    However, no matter how unwilling they were about the situation, reality didn''t change at all.


    At this moment, they all realized why Kali had such overwhelming arrogance. She wasn''t a provoked fool at all. She''s actually just this powerful!


    "Zak can no longer move. Kali wins." Suddenly, Elder Mo announced the match result, awaking everyone from their stupor.


    And finally, then, the youths appropriately reacted, turning the entire area into chaos!


    "She-she''s a true Martial Talent! Herprehension of Nascent Qi is superior to nearly all of our great geniuses! I nearly felt like I was going to pass out under her aura!"


    One Inner ranked student suddenly bellowed. He was also at the sixth level of the Nascent Formation realm and struggled trying to bear Kali''s overwhelming dense Nascent Aura.


    "It doesn''t matter what her origin is now. She''ll be a great genius in no time!"


    "And to think Zak was trying to ''fairly'' warn her. Truly embarrassing...."


    Now, the students and examinees had no other choice but to admit Kali was superior to them all.


    The Crimson Sea Academy students had a much better grasp on just why Kali''s prowess was so overwhelming.


    Her Martial Comprehension of Qi energies wasn''t merely just excellent. It was at a level many could only dream about achieving.


    "She truly has Heaven Defying Martial Comprnhesion!"


    As Crimson Sea Academy students recognized this, they and the other examinees awe exponentially increased.


    Heaven Defying Martial Comprehension is what its name implied. An ability that stands directly against the Heavens!


    Kali''sprehension abilities are at a standard that would undoubtedly allow her to breeze through future cultivation realms. And this also grants her Qi energy that''s hundreds of times denser than any other average cultivator!


    The power of dense Qi energy is simply too unfathomable.


    The Crimson Sea Academy students were aware that not even Azure Lightning Sect disciples have as much of an extreme Martial Comprehension as Kali!


    And at this moment, Zhao Tan and Zhun Yi''s expressions were atrocious. Both of them looked as if they just ate the dirtiest shit in their entire lives. Their fingernails dug into their skins, breaking them, drawing a trail of blood to run down their palms.


    ''She''s just¡­.just too strong!''


    Their eyes stared unblinkingly into Kali''s frightening image. Then, they both realized a spine-chilling fact that caused gross goosebumps to bubble up their skins.


    If they were to fight Kali, they would end up precisely the same as Zak!


    Between the sixth and seventh levels, there wasn''t that much of a vast disparity between the quality of Nascent Qi.


    Of course, a seventh-level cultivator would hold the superior advantage. But it would not be on the level Kali had just showcased.


    And to think, they both carelessly provoked this girl, believing she''s undoubtedly weaker than them. Recalling this thought made their chest painfully tighten up.


    Honestly, their previous thought process wasn''t wrong at all. It''s the fact that Kali tore about theirmon sense is where the problem lies. Waves of regret washed over both Zhao Tan and Zhun Yi.


    However, there was no medicine for regret.


    Now neither Zhao Tan nor Zhun Yi could even raise their heads to directly stare into Kali''s eyes. They feared she would remember their past transgression.


    Without even fighting them herself, Kali managed to violently strike their Martial Hearts to the point of no return.


    Unknowingly, their future cultivation would be heavily affected because of this very battle.


    At this moment, upon the battle tform, Kali indifferently swept her gaze over the now still Zak. The results were entirely within her expectations.


    Beforeing here, she and her brother could crush any Liang Tribe''s eighth-level Nascent Captains.


    Of course, Liang Tribe cultivators couldn''t hold a candle to these Academy students. But the fact still remained that eighth-level Nascent Qi prowess was only a vague challenge for her.


    Facing off against a sixth-level youth was mere child ys to her.


    Kali nearly felt bored for the entirety of their battle. The only satisfaction she received was ruthlessly crushing Zak''s arm beyond repair.


    A mortal trying to get into good graces with her? He''s simply courting death!


    If it wasn''t for the fact they needed to enter the Academy, Kali would''ve performed a more cruel disy.


    Already pushing her mind off this quick fight, Kali was just about to ask Elder Mo what to do next. But as she slightly turned her head, a faint presence suddenly appeared on stage.


    "Mn?" Kali snapped back her head around like an owl. Her eyes narrowed as there was now an older middle-aged man on stage, standing near Zak.


    ''Hm, a little interesting. I barely sensed him at all.'' Kali promptly regards the middle-aged man as a powerful figure.


    The mysterious sensation of his natural aura already told Kali his level is most likely either Innate Lord or above it.


    Indeed, the Crimson Sea Academy doesn''tck in formidable strength. And as Kali ran her gaze over the middle-aged man, she suddenly felt his Spirit Sense intently lock on to her.


    A faint sense of pressure slowly trickled down on Kali''s body.


    This sudden pressure made Kali''s heart go freezing cold. She kept up a in expression. But internally, a slumbering killing intent gradually rose.


    Before anything significant could happen, the pressure instantly vanished off from Kali''s body.


    The middle-aged man didn''t spare another nce at Kali. Instead, he swiftly picked up Zak and vanished from her sight.


    This whole process took merely a few seconds.


    During this short time, no other student or examinee even noticed the brief exchange. They all were too engrossed in fawning over an new Heaven-Defying talent.


    The only one who did notice was, of course, Cain.


    At this moment, his suspicions were undoubtedly raised. But he wasn''t overly worried about anything potentially dangerous happening to them.


    ''These Inner students aren''t under any specific teachers or masters, so no older generation shoulde seeking revenge. Plus, these guys aren''t foolish enough to actually cause trouble for an great talent.''


    Cain confidently concluded to himself. Although, he did note Kali''s viciousness could be both a problem and a benefit for them. It was all about how they would appropriately use it within a given situation.


    And Cain was thankful that it genuinely seems like Crimson Sea Academy does uphold the notion of fairness since nobody even cares much that Kali ruthlessly crushed one of Zak''s arms.


    "Young Kali."


    After the middle-aged man left, Elder Mo decided to call for Kali''s attention. He then pointed to a specific spot off by the side of the battle tform, telling her, "You can wait over there. Because of your victory, you will receive the special reward."


    Kali wordlessly nodded without a change of expression. Before jumping off the stage, she briefly snapped her gaze over to Cain, shooting him a knowing wink.


    As Kali left the battle tform, Elder Mo raised his voice.


    "Everyone, attention." In an instant, Elder Mo silenced the noisy students and examinees.


    With the attention back on him, he asked the youths, "Is there anyone else who would like to challenge a student?"


    "I would like to challenge a student senior."


    Cain immediately spoke out, raising his hand. Not missing a beat, he then continued to say, "Furthermore, I would like the same challenge as Kali, facing a student above my level."


    As true to the sibling duo stride, Cain simrly emitted an air of pure confidence. There wasn''t a hint of nerve or tension within his voice.


    And this time, Cain''s words were treated far seriously.


    "So he''s actually going to do this too¡­.could he be another? Those two had the same results for thest two rounds."


    "Maybe, but isn''t this a little exaggerated? How can there be another Heaven-Defying Talent so closely rted to each other?"


    "This guy also has the same overflow of confidence, though. So we may see another miracle yet!"


    Constant murmurs erupted throughout the crowds.


    As far-fetched as it seems, nobody could deny the possibility of Cain having equally shocking Martial Talent. The cost of underestimating already made them all eat shit once.


    It was a tough pill to swallow, but these youths had to ept that their sights were at the bottom of the well.


    No matter what, they needed to seriously consider the possibility that Cain truly is another Heaven-Defying youth.


    "Mn. If that''s your wish." Elder Mo readily nodded, already half expecting this request. "Then it will be like this. Cain will fight against Inner Student Kyle."


    Immediately, Cain jumped up onto the battle tform.


    And at the same time hended in one corner; another figure hadnded in the opposite corner.


    Cain stood tall among all prying eyes and focused his sights on the young man just fifty feet from him.


    This young man had a more serious appearance and demeanor than Zak. He stood rigid and tense as if he was facing one of the greatest challenges of his young life.


    In this situation, there wasn''t any logical reason for Kyle to look down upon Cain. Attempting to do so and he might end up in a simr humiliating position as Zak.


    Kyle cast all of his pride and dignity to the side. Even before the match began, he slowly stimted his Qi Sea to be ready at a moment''s notice.


    His opponent may be a lower sixth-level Nascent Formation cultivation. But Kyle didn''t care at all about that. He was going to use everything he had at the start!


    As the anticipation shot through the roof, Elder Mo took onest nce between Cain and Kyle.


    Letting the silence hang for only a moment, he then called out, "Begin!"

 Chapter 73 - One Move

    ''Bang!''


    An azure energy instantly exploded from Kyle''s body, engulfing his entire form! His seventh-level Nascent Aura climbed to its peak, unleashing an vast pressure in the whole area.


    And it just didn''t stop there. Kyle additionally traced his spatial ring, bringing out his Mid-grade Mortal weapon, wielding an azure-colored sword.


    Combining with this sword, Kyle''s aura thickens by several times.


    The air around Kyle whirled in a frantic frenzy, recklessly pping his long hair and clothes. It was like Kyle''s mere aura could slightly change the discourse of the air.


    Many students and examinees eyes brightly lit up as they recognized this type of energy.


    This was the power of Wind energy! Out out of the five standard elemental energies, this was more umon to see cultivated.


    Wind energy requires a more precise level of control over Fire elemental energy. A cultivator essentially has to harmonize themselves against the raging winds, achieving a certain degree of control over it.


    If one can grasp such a concept, the area of damage they can cause would be no less than Fire energy!


    The Wind energy currently bursting out of Kyle was razor-sharp. Any weaker cultivator would get mercilessly cut open under this razor-sharp wind.


    At this moment, one can say Kyle was unleashing everything he had at the very start!


    Kyle truly didn''t want to spare anything. If these youths can erupt with this smoldering strength, then he''ll just have to make the first strike!


    A decisive light burst within Kyle''s eyes. Even without Cain releasing his strength, Kyle could feel an ominous feeling creep within his heart. In no way will he get humiliated. He''ll win it all with this strike!


    "Ahh?! Kyle going all out at the start! He taking no expense!"


    The Crimson Sea Academy students and examinees rapidly drew back from the stage. Kyle''s aura was too suffocating to even get close to.


    The Inner rank students could precisely detect that Kyle''s current prowess was also at the very top of all seventh-level Nascent Formation cultivators!


    To immediately showcase this level of power, the crowd was surprised. But nobody could honestly me Kyle.


    If they were up there, all of them would''ve done the same action!


    Immediately when Kyle unleashed his full power, he then sted right towards Cain. His figure blurred, bing a streak of azure light.


    In that instance, Cain only lightly smiles. Then, stimting a small portion of his Qi Sea, Cain amassed his Lightning Energy.


    ''Zzzt!''


    Thunderous lightning crackled into everyone''s eardrums as Cain''s Nascent Aura erupted like a volcanic explosion!


    As Cain''s Aura pressure descended in the area, everyone froze like perfect statues.


    Even at the distances they took, students and examinees went utterly pale. Without hesitating, they drew back even further from the stage.


    As they all rapidly retreated, their minds were utterly horrified. Is this what they called true genius powers? The disparity between Cain and them was immense, far too immense!


    His dense Nascent Qi and Aura was like an endless abyss. There simply was no end to his massive strength.


    And at this time, Kyle felt a suffocating lump in his throat.


    ''What is this power?!''


    Kyle desperately wanted to stop. His instincts shrilled at him, telling him he would get crushed in the next moment.


    But just at the thought of wanting to retreat, Cain suddenly moved!


    Cain effortlessly overtook Kyle''s speed, swinging down his lightning-covered fist towards Kyle''s bewildered face.


    "Hah! Gale Sword!"


    Right before he got struck, Kyle''s azure-colored sword shined a blinding intensity! The blinding light nearly forced the surrounding crow to shut their eyes tight.


    Kyle''s prowess reached its absolute limit, and he thrust his blinding azure-colored sword straight towards Cain''s lightning-covered fist.


    ''Bang!''


    Unfortunately, no matter how Kyle''s prowess increased, it meant absolutely nothing.


    Cain''s Lightning-covered fist effortlessly batted the azure-colored sword out from Kyle''s hand, causing cracks to form on the de, nearly shattering it.


    Kyle wanted to shriek; his wristpletely fractured at that moment!


    However, Cain''s momentum didn''t stop just there. His lightning fist continued unhindered until it violently struck Kyle square on his chest!


    The gruesome sound of bones loudly shattering frighten the students'' and examinees'' wits.


    In that instance, Kyle felt as if his chest caved right in. His ribs promptly shattered, his organs violently bled out, and he forcefully puked copious amounts of blood.


    Additionally, Cain''s Lightning energy prated into Kyle''s Qi Veins, sealing them up, preventing him from gathering any more energy.


    If Cain was cruel as Kali, he could''ve fried Kyle''s cultivation right at that moment.


    "Ahh!!" Kyle miserably wailed out as his body was akin to a speeding bullet, shooting faster than the speed he had when rushing towards Cain.


    ''Bang!''


    Kyle brutally mmed into arge tree, nearly breaking it in half. As Kyle slid down the tree, his consciousness had already faded away.


    In just a single move, he was beaten in an even more humiliating fashion than Zak.


    A deafening silence enraptured the whole courtyard.


    Nobody moved or even think for a few moments. And it wasn''t until one Inner Ranked student suddenly blurted out,


    "This-this power?! What do you even call this?!"


    In that instance, everyone broke out in fervent disbelief!


    The power Cain showed was even more overwhelming than Kali''s! How can anyone within their generationpete at the same level as him? In the future, who knows what sort of terrifying level he will achieve!


    "Elder Xue, you did capture every moment of their fights, right?" Elder Mo whispered to Elder Xue as his eyes trailed over Kyle''s battered form.


    His brows wrinkled in slight worried over the state of this fight.


    With Kali, he could clearly perceive the intent maliciousness behind her attacks. It was evident to him that she wanted to thoroughly crush Zak for how to own pride and prestige.


    The arrogant smirks, cruel eyes, and overall indifferent stature were more than enough evidence for Elder Mo.


    Such an attitude, while overbearing, isn''t anything new to him. Many of their Core students act a simr way.


    However, with Cain, Elder Mo gained a more peculiar feeling with his action. He clearly had no intent maliciousness behind his attack. And yet, Kyle was left in a far more horrible state than Zak.


    The way he so casually cut him down, it was like Cain barely cared at all of the amount of damage he would cause.


    A slight chilling feeling crawled down Elder Mo''s spine.


    Out of all types of genius youths, Elder Mo knows this type of temperament actuallyes up the least but is the most unpredictable.


    The temperament of true uncaring selfishness birthed by their own self-interest.


    Of course, Elder Mo can''t say he''s 100% sure Cain exactly has this temperament. But the way he so indifferently used his strength, knowing full well he could''ve let Kyle off easily, was something to take notice of.


    "You didn''t even need to ask, Elder Mo. I have every little detail record right in these rings." Elder Xue shed two high-quality recording rings as she spoke.


    Then, as she saw Kyle get taken away by another medical practitioner Elder, she slowly shook her head. Her mind couldn''t stop reying the previous battles. Though they were so short, they made a massively profound impact on her.


    Lightly sighing, Elder Xue then said, "Heavens¡­.just where did these two youngsters pop up from? Our scope of the city virtually extends to every corner. Anything significant happens, and we should be well-kept and informed. It truly is like these two suddenly appeared from thin air."


    Elder Mo didn''t respond any further. He then turned his attention back to other students and examinees.


    There was no need to announce the results as it was clear as day. So Elder Mo shot a direct look at Cain, telling him,


    "You can simply wait by your sister. Because of this victory, you will also be granted the same special rewards."


    Cain promptly nodded. This result was perfectly within his expectations. His prowess was even mightier than Kali''s, so of course, he could effortlessly crush any type of seventh-level Nascent Formation cultivator.


    Before Cain jumped off the stage, a thought sprang into his mind.


    In that instance, his Spirit Sense swiftly locked on two distinct presences. His attention then sharply turned, staring dead at specific pair of one young man and woman.


    Cain''s lips twitched in amusement, seeing Zhao Tan and Zhun Yi''s current form.


    Neither of them held any of their previous, almighty prestige. Even before his gazended on them, these two High-ss level Family talents had their eyes glued to the ground.


    They both didn''t dare to raise their hands high now. Their Martial Hearts wasn''t anywhere near as firm to regain back any initial confidence.


    Kali''s prowess was tremendous. But Cain was simply monstrous! Neither of them could muster an idiota of courage to ever attempt to chase behind his shadow.


    ''So that''s where their limits lie, huh? Guess I really can''t expect much. Although, I do wonder when we face more stronger geniuses, can they raise their heads high against our insane talent?''


    Cain certainly hopes other geniuses aren''t thiscking in confidence. After all, there''s no fun in beating down people who don''t even have the balls to resist them.


    Cain didn''t dy any longer after that short exchange. He then jumped right where Kali stood, far off from the other students and examinees.


    As he touched right next to Kali, she sweetly smiled at him.


    "Hehe~! Good show, brother!" Kali began approvingly pping down on Cain''s shoulder. "You were even more domineering than I. From here on out, our snowball will roll even faster."


    Cain only gave a silent, smiling nod in agreement.


    Indeed, after today, Cain could positively say the first step of their n was aplete sess.

 Chapter 74 - Finals Results

    After Cain and Kali''s spectacr performance, the final exam went on as regrly.


    None of the remaining thirty examinees dared to take up the mantle like the sibling duo. These youths inly understood the massive disparity.


    If they were to try and be daringly heroic like the sibling duo, they know they will get their asses utterly humiliated in the end. Nobody wants to experience such cruel embarrassment.


    So the remaining examinees mustered up the remnants of their shattered pride and took on the pavilion challenge.


    Thisst part of the examsted for around two hours.


    And the results didn''t surprise either Cain or Kali. Half of the examinees were eliminated, meaning only 15 youths ended up clearing the final challenge.


    In terms of any particrly outstanding results, there wasn''t much to see here.


    Despite Zhao Tan, Zhao Li, and Zhun Yi being at the forefront for this set of youths, their results were only slightly above average.


    These three only managed to just barely clear the fourth pavilion level before time was over.


    Cain found their results a bit more intriguing than others. If under normal circumstances, he fathoms that at least Zhao Tan and Zhun Yi has some possibility of reaching the sixth floor.


    He doubted they would be able to clear it. But nevertheless, they would''ve scored far past their peers.


    However, those prestigious results were destined to not ur with him and Kali around.


    As he waited for the exam to finish, Cain learned an interesting aspect about one''s Martial Heart from Kali.


    It is indeed true if one''s Martial Heart gets so heavily struck down, thebat prowess one can disy is also majorly affected.


    In lighter cases, this means a cultivator can only show 90% of their true abilities. Other extreme cases have cultivators not even being able to disy 50% of their full prowess!


    Initially, Cain thought Martial Heart was just a term to describe one''s mental state. He didn''t think it would go past beyond affecting a cultivator''s confidence.


    However, he soon learned he was quite wrong.


    A Martial Heart is far more than just being a term. It is a fundamental ability every cultivator possesses within their Soul''s Core and heart.


    When one begins their path of cultivation, a cultivator''s Soul Core and heart form a direct energy link automatically without any input from said cultivator.


    This was the representation of a cultivator''s spirit and body linking as one.


    To even be able to cultivate, one has to use their own soul energy as the basis for everything.


    Whether it''s absorbing and directing Qi energy or breaking past Qiprehension mental blocks. It all stems from controlling a Soul''s core, soul energy.


    This is why when massively traumatic experiences deeply affect one''s Martial Heart, it virtually cuts their overall prowess down.


    In essence, what Cain and Kali did to those High-ss level Family talent went far beyond mere intimidation. They managed to strike deep within their Soul''s Core, forever affecting their Martial Hearts.


    This was as much information Cain managed to gain from Kali.


    Unfortunately, because of their previous circumstances, she, of course, couldn''t gain heavily in-depth information about Martial Hearts.


    Kali even admits what she knows is only scratching the surface.


    But this was all fine for Cain. His sense of adventure once again arose over learning more about the mysterious Martial Heart.


    Even without the whole story, Cain could just tell this will be an ability that will stick with him for his entire life.


    It''s already foreshadowed to him by the fact it directly corrtes to the Soul Core. And Soul''s Core energy supposedly makes up any living being in the universe.


    As Cain stewed on this new information, the Crimson Sea Academy''s entrance exams finally came to a close.


    Cain was suddenly broken up from his thoughts. He detected another powerful presence, simr to Elder Mo, abruptly showing up.


    Returning back to reality, he saw a far older man in front of the remaining fifteen examinees.


    This man had the appearance of an experienced fifty-year-old man and wore a harsh dark blue uniform.


    Judging by the man''s uniform, he appeared to have a higher status than Elder Mo!


    And this Crimson Sea Elder swept his gaze over the remaining fifteen examinees who passed.


    No emotions even faintly shined within his eyes. This current batch of youths couldn''t sway this Elder''s thoughts in the slightest. But when the Elder''s gazended on Cain and Kali, he momentarily paused.


    It was only then that a faint mysterious glint twinkled within his eyes.


    However, before anyone could notice it, the Elder suddenly addressed everyone still within the courtyard.


    "Congrattions to everyone here. From now on, you are officially a part of the Crimson Sea Academy. Now then, you Outer and Inner students will receive your rewards once you fullyplete your asks. As for the remaining fifteen, follow me."


    After ordering out, the Elder promptly led the 15 newly admitted students out of the massive courtyard. Following right behind them were excited Crimson Sea Academy students.


    In the countless entrance exams they''ve shown up to, they have never been more excited to spread news than today!


    Two Heaven Defying talents¡­.in the future, their Crimson Sea Academy status will definitely rise!


    Already, these students were having several delusions of the prestige Cain and Kali could garner for them. Nobody at that moment considers the possibilities of either Cain or Kali leaving the Academy anytime soon.


    And as the courtyard quickly filled out, Elder Mo suddenly strolled up to Cain and Kali.


    Elder Mo did his best to keep his expression neutral while exining to the sibling duo, "Typically, when the exams are over, you will be assorted ording to your results for all three exams. And since you two score results that can only be described as legendary, you can directly skip numerous steps. Come with me."


    Cain and Kali only gave a calm smile while wordlessly nodding. Afterward, the sibling duo swiftly follows behind Elder Mo.


    As they walked, they both got a bit startled.


    Instead of going the directions, the others left towards, they went entirely in the opposite direction.


    ¡­.


    Within the Crimson Sea Academy, the day initially started like any other for all students, Elders, and teachers inhabiting it. Everyone went about their daily tasks, entirely unaware of the situation within the entrance exam.


    Even though it is an annual event, most students and the older generation didn''t have much care about it.


    Very rarely would the entrance exam bring home an outstanding enough talent worthy of extensive acknowledgment.


    Not even the High-ss level family talents can make a big enough waved to receive fame upon just entering the Academy.


    However, thisck of care was about to change today.


    Promptly when the entrance exams were over, and the students returned to the Academy, a piece of outrageous news stunned nearly everyone!


    It didn''t matter whether they were from the younger or older generation. They all nearly didn''t believe what their ears were listening to.


    Apparently, within their very Academy, two extreme Heaven-Defying Talents have joined!


    This news would''ve been seen as an annoying joke if anyone else had delivered it.


    After all, the rarity of actually being a Heaven-Defying Talent is one in a million!


    The number one sect in the entire Azure Lightning City, the majestic Azure Lightning Sect, not even they could foster Heaven-Defying Talent.


    So just how could their Academy luck be so good to not stumble upon only one but two Heaven-Defying Talent?


    The highest Martial Talent they ever received in the past hundreds of years was only at Mid-level Sky Ruler. And Heaven-Defying Talent was at a level far, far above any Mid-level Sky Ruler Talent.


    Not many were willing to believe such bombshell of news at first. However, they had no other choice but to ept this reality.


    With testimonying from hundreds of Crimson Sea Academy students plus the high-level Elder with them, the evidence was near undeniable.


    As this piece of news made frantic waves throughout the Academy, the younger generation and older generation were left with only one question.


    Just exactly who the hell were these Heaven-Defying Talents?


    The name Cain and Kali were constantly thrown around, but nobody knew of their origins. Nost names were given, so counting them from a distinguished family or n was out of the question.


    This revtion was equally as shocking as their Heaven-Defying Talent.


    Can any just random cultivation with zero background turn out to be a monumental genius?


    Absolutely not!


    At least before today, many cultivators would believe this to be an absolute impossibility.


    But as with many things in life, nothing is set in stone.


    Without even making an official appearance, Cain and Kali''s name spread like wildfire through the Crimson Sea Academy.


    ¡­.


    At this time, neither Cain nor Kali was aware of the massive storm the mere mention of their names was causing. Nor was that even close on their minds.


    Currently, the sibling duo was following behind Elder Mo.


    And as Cain and Kali followed Elder Mo into the Crimson Sea Academy, Cain was greatly impressed by the intricate interior and exterior structure.


    Essentially, this Academy was overly massive!


    Comparing this Academy to his previous homeworld Academy was likeparing dirt to a mansion pce. The disparity couldn''t even be described in a few short words.


    Every hall they turned around was luxuriously designed in an oceanic blue scenery, exuding a calming vibe as one walks through it. The air here was incredibly vibrant, even more so than the entrance exam courtyard.


    Cain felt entirely refreshed from just taking a slight whiff of the exuberant air. He also felt his Qi Sea slightly purified as Qi energy naturally flowed into him.


    It was at this moment Cain fully understood why there was so much prejudice against no-background youths.


    The whole Crimson Sea Academy was essentially a rich Qi energy gold mine! The rate one can feel out Qi for absorption marginally increased by several times under this ce.


    Cain was so absorbed into taking in the scenery that he nearly lost all track of time. He only came back to reality when he felt Kali slightly nudge him in the stomach.


    "Mn?" Cain abruptly stopped, tossing a curious gaze over at Kali.


    Kali spouted a slightly wry smile. This one thing she couldn''t fully wrap her around from her brother''s numerous changes. He never was this engrossed into merely overly observing the scenery.


    Especially since this was just a Lower Realm power, Kali honestly couldn''t see what Cain saw in these ces.


    ''Oh well. That just his cute little quirk.'' Kali shook her head a bit and pointed forward. She told him, "If you think this all impressive, then just look ahead. This will be our sleeping quarters."


    At her call, Cain focused his eyes forward and promptly became stunned.


    Up ahead of them was a beautiful wide-open field. Numerous spring blooming flowers were nted all over. Trees extended far into the skies, all of them having exotic-looking color fruits hanging off the long branches.


    Upon this seemingly endless field were also numerous luxurious houses. Each house was decently spaced out from each other and held distinct designs corresponding to the residents living them.


    This wide-open field genuinely had a subtle majestic feel about it. It felt like they were entering into a garden cultivated by a fairy.


    Cain indeed found this as a significant upgrade over the Kong n''s living quarters.


    "As you said, young Kali, this will be your living quarters for as long you remained at upper ranks of the Inner students ranking. Your neighbors here are a mixed bag of Outer, Inner, and even Core students. The only difference between them is their cultivation progress. In terms of talent, this here are the cream of our Academy coup. Come, let me show you your two residencies."


    Elder Mo exined as he slowly led Cain and Kali through the garden-like field.

 Chapter 75 - Living Quarters

    As Cain followed behind Elder Mo, he began extending his Spirit Sense far out, scoping his fellow neighbors.


    Whening here, Elder Mo had managed to skillfully avoid encountering anyone else, allowing them to quickly arrive at this garden-like field.


    Now, Cain was curious about just the kind of neighbors he and Kali would be dealing with during their stay here.


    Within a few short moments, Cain didn''t sense anyone close around his general proximity. So even though there were other houses close to here, it appeared as if nobody was home at this moment.


    A few miles farther than him, Cain finally sensed the other students here.


    His eyes subconsciously widen just slightly over perceiving these students'' powerful natural aura.


    The people he sensed here were miles above all those he sensed at the entrance exam!


    Cain''s impression favorably grew for this ce. To him, this is indeed quite impressive. ''At the very least, we can get a better workout andbat practice when fighting these other talented students. And this variety of cultivation level¡­.certainly surprising. Spirit Opening, Nascent Formation, Profound Soul, and even what should be Innate Lord! With so many here, I do wonder¡­.''


    Going off from first impressions, this garden-like field seemed iparably peaceful. The atmosphere was serene, as if no fight could ever break out within here.


    But Cain wasn''t so willing to believe that. Especially since these students are the upper top talents of the whole Crimson Sea Academy.


    Pride and conflicting arrogance are sure to cause light or heavy conflict.


    If this area was a more hostile zone, Cain certainly wouldn''t mind. In fact, he''ll find that far morepelling than a calming environment.


    Unable to suppress his brewing curiosity, Cain suddenly asked, "Elder Mo, a question? Does conflict often happen between students?"


    "Oh this?" Elder Mo promptly shook his head. "Verbal conflict can indeed happen. But anything physical is strictly forbidden if it''s not in the Martial Combat arena. If any student, no matter their rank, attempts to fight off grounds, they will be ordingly punished by the Disciplinary Lords. And we will know if any type of physical conflict were to happen. If you want to settle a debt, you must sign up at the Combat Selection area."


    "I see." Cain calmly nodded. These rules made sense as it prevents any type of overt bullying on the surface level.


    At the very least, he could see why students of varying cultivation levels can live so close by to each other.


    If one wants to fight, they''ll either do it live or sneakingly away from the Academy. And Cain didn''t doubt at all that Crimson Sea Academy had the means to spy on them all.


    Cultivators have all sorts of mystical abilities that seem like there''s no end to it.


    As Kali heard Elder Mo''s exnation, she actually felt a little disappointed. When wanting to settle debts, she much prefers to do it right at that moment!


    She felt there was no need to uselessly drag things on or engage in some worthless, flowery dialogue. Such things go against the principle of her own Draconic Pride.


    The only sce she could take in is that they are allowed to willingly challenge other students.


    After that short little talk, Elder Mo led for several more minutes. Soon enough, he arrived in front of two smaller but still, nice-looking houses ced only dozens of meters apart from each other.


    "Oh? It seems we''ve already arrived."


    Elder Mo suddenly stopped and turned over to Cain and Kali. He swiftly reached into his pocket and pulled out two dark blue badges with symbols of the sea inscribed on them.


    Tossing both badges over to the sibling duo, Elder Mo told them, "These two houses will be your residencies. Just imbued a small bit of your Qi energy inside it, and you will feel an automatic link with your house. No one else can enter your home unless you are present with them. These badges also represent your status as true genius talent here. Wearing these in the open will give you numerous leeways."


    Cain and Kali stayed silent as they caught the dark blue badges and immediately swept their Spirit Senses inside them.


    After only a brief inspection, Cain and Kali were genuinely surprised. Their faces nearly betrayed their calm exterior,ing ever so slightly to showing shock within their eyes.


    The reason for their near slip-up was because, inside this badge, they both sensed a vibrant stream of Spirit Energy!


    And this wasn''t any ordinary Spirit Energy. It was nearly at the same level as what they felt at the Illusion Heart Demon tform! ''


    Just how many connections do they have with World Spirit Force Masters? The book didn''t detail any information about it.''


    A sudden question made its way into Cain''s mind. Before Elder Mo spoke again, Cain asked first, "Another question Senior. Are there any World Spirit Force Masters here? Or do the Academy have deep ties with the World Spirit Master Branch? My sister and I managed to luckily stumble upon Spirit Energy before, so we both can just barely identify the energy running within the badge and the illusion heart tform."


    Hearing Cain''s little story, Elder Mo briefly paused. Stewing on it for a moment, he didn''t find anything odd about it.


    After all, extreme Martial talents like them would undoubtedlye across great lucky chances to further enhance their prowess.


    Elder Mo then answered, "Within our Academy, we have no World Spirit Force Masters. We indeed have tight ties with the World Spirit Master Branch, though we can''t get any of them to permanently work with us. The cost for their services is exceedingly high, even for the Academy. Still, with what we managed to buy is of great use."


    "Hoh? Now that''s interesting." Kali remarked with amusement dripping in her tone. When they eventually reveal their Spirit Energy, their benefits will undoubtedly increase by tenfolds.


    Kali was half-tempted to just cut the middle man and reveal right there. However, she somehow managed to hold herself back, knowing the suspicion they would garner from that would be too great for her and Cain.


    "If one day you manage to gain the funds for it, you as well can make a request from World Spirit Force Masters. Now then, all the rules and structure for the Academy and your rankings will be inside your homes along with the Academy uniform. Those are hefty exnations so read it all thoroughly. Farewell for now."


    With all the exnations he needed to do finally finished, Elder Mo gave onest nod towards the sibling duo.


    Then, before Cain''s very eyes, he witnessed an incredible sight he had never seen before.


    Elder didn''t release even the tiniest portion of energy. And yet, he swiftly sprang up from the ground, flying high into the skies!


    At Elder Mo''s cultivation, he can naturally soar through the air like a majestic eagle. His flight process came as natural to him as simply running on the ground.


    ''The power of flight! Damn¡­.it truly is just as amazing as I imagined it. With my cultivation speed, just how long will it take before I can spread my own wings?''


    Cain''s eyes sparkle in genuine awe. As he watched Elder Mo''s rapidly disappearing form, he felt a burning drive smolder within him.


    One day¡­.one day he will be the unfathomable experts tearing the clouds like it was a walk-in the park.


    That moment would be his one of the most defining experience in his goal to taste absolute freedom.


    "Alright, alright! Put that Qi energy inside the badge, and let''s get in, brother." Kali''s words brought Cain back to reality.


    Before doing as she said, he took a tiny breath. Everything needed to bepleted one step at a time.


    With his mind calmer, Cain then transferred a sliver of Qi energy inside his badge.


    The badge glowed a slightly dark blue hue, and Cain promptly felt a connection form between him and the badge.


    Afterward, Cain reached his house first, and the doors automatically opened for him.


    As Cain and Kali walked inside, the sibling duo promptly gazed around the interior design.


    The house was nicely designed andfortably spacious. There was a singlergefy bed with clean ck and white sheets and desks and chairs for an immediate studying area.


    There was also only one bookshelf there that was arrayed various vital texts. The other pieces of furniture here were in the same elegantly designed pattern.


    As Cain casually walked through the central room, he suddenly turned over to Kali.


    Amusement danced within his eyes and voice as he said to her, "Well, well? Seems like you''ll have to go back to sleeping on your own, Kali. We must use every advantage given to us after all."


    "Eh. Like that really matters." Kali uncaringly shrugged her shoulders. "I much rather prefer sleeping with you, but I do suppose it would be more proper form to sleep in separate houses. Don''t need snooping old people about our rtionship."


    "Right, that would be troublesome." Cain spoke while furrowing his brows just ever so slightly.


    Really, to think they are this close. Their previous sleeping options were heavily limited, so it made sense to stay together.


    But to think Kali actually prefers sleeping in the same bed with him. They truly do have a special sibling bond that transcends past all standard norms.


    Entirely unaware of what was going through Cain''s mind, Kali sat on a char and asked, "So, what''s our next step? I already know it won''t be anything exciting, though¡­."


    "It sure won''t be. But this is very much needed. For the next hour or so, we''ll read up everything we need about this Academy. We may not be here for a while but it''s best to avoid any unnecessary situations. Also, let''s change our clothes." Cain swiftly exined.


    Then he and Kali promptly got down to work.

 Chapter 76 - Ranking Structure

    Cain and Kali weren''t aware at all of the passage of time as they engrossed themselves with the Crimson Sea Academy books.


    At this point, the sibling duo already changed their clothes into the Inner Ranking student uniform.


    These uniforms certainly did a far better job at enhancing their already top-ss beauty. Now both Cain and Kali exuded a mesmerizing elegance most Crown Princes or Royal Princess wishes they could have.


    Neither of them looked imposingly frightening at all. On the contrary, a single look at them can garner an innate attraction.


    With this more slim, noble look, Cain and Kali appeared more as gentle imperial schrs than high and mighty geniuses.


    This schrly image especially fits their current position.


    Even as a couple of hours passed by, Cain and Kali were still engrossed in the books, sitting at desks with two varying expressions.


    Kali looked genuinely disinterested in everything she read. Most things about Lower Realms are basically equivalent to dirt to her.


    However, she still forced herself to pay attention anyways. Information is a great advantage they must take hold off.


    Lack of information can lead to mistakes, and Kali would always refer to how their damn Eldest siblings sneakily tried to poison them without their knowledge.


    In direct contrast to Kali''s forced interest, Cain had a genuine intriguing time reading the rules and structures of Crimson Sea Academy.


    An organization spanning at least hundreds of years is bound to have an intricate structure.


    ''It is good to see that their preaching about fairness isn''t all for show. Our prowess can rapidly grow under here.'' At this moment, Cain began to analyze everything he had recently learned.


    Because his brain is continually enhanced by Qi energies, it became remarkably easy to have picture-perfect memories. And anything he couldn''t precisely recall, Cain could rely on his soul to provide the extra information.


    As Cain recalled everything he read upon, he found himself impressed at Crimson Sea Academy''s straightforward way of life.


    The general rules here lined up with what Elder Mo briefly told him.


    Fighting within the Academy ground is only allowed in the Martial Combat arena. Heavy punishment is dished out to those who openly try to suppress others by relying on their superior cultivation.


    And punishments range from a severe cut in funds or supply of resources, permanent loss in ranking, or worse of all, banishment from the Academy.


    This rule indeed seemed good on the surface. But Cain had already spotted a few ways these youths could work around it.


    One of them was to simply settle debts far out from the Crimson Sea Academy. If onemits a murder without anyone there to see it, how could the Academy urately punish them?


    Not even the great experts within the Academy can urately spy on everything outside of their Academy grounds.


    The other rules were pretty standard. It is all rted to the amount of privilege a student can have depending on their rankings. Nothing that intriguing.


    But what was far more intriguing was the structure students had to follow to uphold their ranking.


    The badges provided to them by Elder Mo registered them in their ranking system, meaning he and Kali need to do various tasks to keep their high ranking.


    The mostmon tasks student do for their rankings is taking on Academy missions.


    Cain found these missions not only help with ranking points but also with gaining genuinebat experience and insights on cultivation. These missions also provide resources rewards along with ranking points.


    Most missions will mainly consist of students venturing into the Wild ins and performing a variety of tasks within there.


    Even for how powerful the Crimson Sea Academy is, the Wild ins is marked as a dangerous location weaker cultivators absolutely should not so casually visit.


    Doing so can possibly lead to a death that is quite horrifyingly brutal.


    It is more rmended when students take on missions to team up in small groups. They would need to split the rewards but have a far higher chance of keeping their lives.


    Of course, the prospect of danger didn''t dissuade Cain at all. He could feel his very blood pumping in eager anticipation.


    There were extremely powerful vicious beasts and powerful organizations who were just as cruel as the Liang Tribe within the Wild ins.


    Cain found this as an even better training ground for him and Kali.


    The notion of teaming up with others was immediately crossed out in his mind. He had a faint suspicious Kali may outright end up getting their partner killed because of her disdain for most Lower Realm people.


    Truthfully, Cain simrly didn''t care much about Lower Realm''s people''s lives. But the trouble of letting a student get killed would not be worth it at all.


    Moreover, Cain also got used to working as a perfect duo with Kali. Being on their own would be the most appropriate choice.


    Besidespleting Academy missions for ranking points, they can also challenge other students to a Martial duel for points.


    The points they can gain will heavily vary. Nearly every time, a student will challenge another ording to their cultivation level. It is forbidden to challenge anyone weaker as it is seen as outright bullying.


    In a duel, the amount of points one can receive varies on how well they performed in battle.


    There are several determiners such asbat tactics, control over Qi, orpletion of cultivation manuals and Martial skills.


    Potentially, Martial Duels can be a far faster way to gain ranking points than missions. Of course, that''s all provided if a student is exceptionally talented in all aspects.


    Among these rules, there was one exciting note Cain took particr notice of.


    This rule was within his expectations, and his eagerness to do so aroused when seeing it.


    Very rarely, as in one in a thousand times, would a student challenge another at a higher level.


    There were no rules against this. And if that student could win that duel, the rewards they will receive goes beyond than just an abundance of ranking points.


    That student will be able to gain hundreds of Profound Grade crystal beads, a choosing of Mid to High-grade Mortal weapons, and even a peak Human Grade cultivation Manual!


    For any Outer, Inner, or Core ranking students, these rewards are precious. Especially for an Inner ranking students.


    Cultivators in the Nascent Formation realms must have some form of a cultivation manual if they ever want to reach the Profound Soul realm.


    So the importance of securing a high-grade cultivation manual is undoubtedly great.


    ''For us, this be the fastest will to stand at the summit of all talents and gain an endless supply of resources. Lower Realm cultivation manuals are of no use to us.''


    Cain''s boastful thought was even the slightest bit arrogant.


    A Divine grade cultivation manual is what even Low God Gxy Realm cultivators can only dream of. Much less Lower Realms where Heavenly grade cultivation manuals are rarely seen.


    Although, while cultivation manuals aren''t helpful to him and Kali, the other quality resources certainly are.


    This is where the ranking points'' other usefulnesses into y.


    Besides maintaining their current ranking, Cain and Kali can also trade-in special ranking points for more exotic resources that can''t be found in either the Wild ins or anywhere in Azure Lightning City.


    Special ranking points increase with regr ranking points, and using special ranking points won''t affect a student''s rank at all.


    Cain''s conclusion of this ranking system is that it''s a smooth cultivation path for him and Kali for a short while.


    And even barring the ranking system, Crimson Sea Academy has various cultivation training rooms they can take to their advantage.


    Cain knows they can never have too much practice. Plus, refining their skills could end up saving them at a critical moment.


    As Cain came close to finishing analyzing everything he learned, Kali suddenly shut her book and bounced to her feet.


    "Haah~. Alright! That''s enough for now." Taking a breath and stretching her arms, Kali cracked out stiff kinks within her joints.


    She then pped her hands, snapping Cain out of his thoughts, and said to him, "I''m sure you''re still just as full of energy as I am, Cain. No need for any rest. Let''s tear into some missions right now!"


    Kali eagerly pumped her hand. Her lips excitedly parted, showcasing a sharp battle-hungry smirk.


    Resting up was barely a concept for her. If it wasn''t pure action or cultivating to achieve a breakthrough, she saw very little reason to engage in anything else.


    "Seriously, I have to wonder if we just have a special high vitality or our Dragon Bodies are just that energetic." Cain mused under his breath.


    Indeed, his need for once regr human functions has majorly gone down. Of course, he could still feel hunger, tiredness, and stink with dirt. But it would take some time before he would have to pay attention to their bodily needs.


    By now, Cain has already gotten used to it. Though he does wonder if he can grow to a point where the basic humanly body needs could no longer affect him at all.


    He found that it would be an interesting experience to see how it feels like to not require sleep anymore.


    Pushing down these amusing thoughts, Cain focused back on Kali. He didn''t want to dissuade her eagerness, but they still had priorities to take off first.


    "Let''s first get familiar with this ce before taking on missions. The Wild ins is at a higher level of danger than the Misty Wilderness, so maybe we can achieve a couple of small breakthroughs before heading out. Although, I''m not entirely banking on it."


    "Hm¡­.oh fine." Kali felt some of her eagerness dropped but still had an understanding look on her face. "I suppose those training rooms can help us with our elemental control if we can''t make a breakthrough. Well, a more interesting point, when do you think we should go to that Spirit guild? I''m thinking Profound Soul since ourbat prowess and status will be enough to deter a lot of people by then."


    Cain promptly nodded in agreement. "With thebination of learning arts there, our prowess will be quite terrifying¡­."


    As Cain finished his sentence, he began to trail off. The remainder of his Spirit Energy led him to faintly recall a very brief moment.


    Right then, Cain suddenly asked Kali, "Say, when we were first walking through the City, did you feel a slight pulse in your soul? As if somebody had their sense specifically locked on to you?"

 Chapter 77 - First Meetings

    Kali paused, stewing over Cain''s question. From his solemn tone and rare overtly serious expressions, she knows this isn''t an issue she could write off lightly.


    If it''s anything within the Nascent Formation realm, then it is an easy problem they can solve.


    Even half-step Profound Soul or an Early Stage Profound Soul expert, Kali held the confidence to notpletely lose to them.


    However, for anything above the Early Stage of Profound Soul, that needs her utmost attention. Her level of disdain can only be carried so far when she needs to seriously consider a situation.


    This is why Kali put forth her best effort in recalling the first steps they took within the City.


    She had near picture-perfect memory, visualizing everything she saw while wandering the street. And also vividly recalling the sensations that swept past her.


    Kali stayed like this for a couple of minutes. She tried her best to honor Cain''s question. But, she simply couldn''t remember feeling anything Cain was talking about.


    Putting a finger to her chin, adopting a thinking position, Kali slowly shook her head.


    She locked her eyes back onto Cain, telling him, "No¡­.don''t remember feeling anything like that. So you suppose we already have a target on our head, despite just making it to the City at that time?"


    "Well¡­.not really. It''s just¡­." Cain''s expression shifted into stages of confusion.


    He was trying to find the right words for what he felt. As that vague sensation his soul emitted didn''t give him any genuine threatening feeling.


    Still, even if it was just a passing ident, Cain was a person who always wanted to cover all of his bases. This is how he was able to even cross into this universe because he so obsessively searched the inte for even the tiniest pieces of news.


    After a moment, Cain then said, "I''m more so guessing that some expert is specifically searching for someone for whatever reason they have. And our natural aura is undoubtedly at a higher level than any average folk. I suppose we can just take this as a heads up."


    "A heads up, huh¡­." Kali seriously thought about it for a moment. But in the very next moment, her eyes brightly lit up. "And? So what if some high expert really has eyes on us immediately. Hear me out brother, this isn''t arrogance talking at all. Just pure confidence in mines but mainly your ability."


    Cain raised a curious brow at Kali. This girl can be deviously crafty if she wants to be. So Cain opted to listen, staying silent and egging her to continue on.


    Kali gave a wide toothy smile as she said, "Think about it, what traps our scheme can actually hold us down? Because of that emerald, you can literally teleport at least a hundred miles out of someone''s sight. And at full power even further than that! And sure, a great expert can cover their Senses far beyond hundreds of miles. But, we have the advantage of perfectly masking out aura. With this, how can they actually find us? Hmph! Even for a trap, we can make it into a great opportunity to grow even stronger!"


    Kali turned even more energetic at the end of her sentence. Putting her thoughts into words was enough to get her blood pumping once again.


    Running away may notpletely get rid of danger. And for sure, it leaves an incredibly shitty taste in her mouth doing so, feeling as if her Dragon Pride was directly damaged.


    But in exchange, they can simply achieve some breakthrough to takeplete, crushing revenge!


    How could she not get excited over this?


    "Hmm¡­.hey. When you put it that way¡­.!" Cain also quickly picked up on the great rewards thate with great risks.


    His tone regained confidence as he said, "Yea, you make a lot of sense. Of course, we won''t be seeking out trouble with overly powerful people. We''ll be truly wishing to die then. But when the opportunity does unexpectedly jump out at us, we''ll be the one in control."


    "Heh. I''m actually in the opposite. Who cares about provoking whoever and whatever? Not like these mortals have any ability to suppress their souls. But ah~. I''ll follow your lead."


    Kali finally relented against Cain. Not like she couldn''t see any merit in being cautious.


    Shifting her mind off this topic, Kali was about to speak again until her words caught in her throat.


    At that moment, her Spirit Sense detected a group strolling up to Cain''s house.


    Cain sensed this as well as he locked his eyes at the front door.


    Then, only a few seconds after, the sibling duo heard a knock at the door.


    Kali shot a look over at Cain, her expression not pleasing at all. She whispered, "Should we really?"


    Looking over to the door and back at Kali, Cain stewed on his thoughts for a moment. He couldn''te up with any reasonable counterims to not doing this.


    So with a casual shrug, he said, "Why not? Wouldn''t take up too much of our time."


    A low snort was Kali''s response as Cain went over to the door.


    Opening the door, Cain was greeted by three decently strong-looking young men. Each of them had friendly smiling expressions, already showcasing their zero ill intention.


    Out of the three, the young man directly in front of Cain held the most distinct appearance and presence. He was sharply refined, having a firm cultivation foundation that''s steps above someone like Zhao Tan.


    This man had the countenance of a true Crimson Sea Academy promising talent. Elegant and a faint innate charm.


    Towards this, Cain kept his expression neutral. He gave the first greeting, promptly asking,


    "Yes? Is there something you need from us?"


    The young man in the center gave off a friendly smile and waved in response. "You are Cain, and that is your sister Kali, right? We saw on the registry that the new Heaven-Defying Talents are living here. We don''t want to be imposing, but my friends just had to see the cause of this great storm. After all, you two have amazing talent! My name is Leon, and these are my friends Yu and Ye."


    "Hoh? Coming to see us hm?" At this moment, Kali suddenly walked over,ing to a stop a few feet behind Cain''s right. Her voice was light, almost sounding yful.


    As attention gathered on her, Kali asked, "And just exactly what do you want to do now that you''re here?"


    "Ah, we don''t have any hidden intentions if you think we''re here for that. We''re simply trying to be friendly neighbors. And since you''re new here, we would like to give you a toward around the Academy. My friends and I virtually know the Academyyout like the back of our palm."


    Surely because of the timing of events, this seemed like a golden opportunity for Cain and Kali.


    However, the sibling duo wasn''t so quick to respond. Both of them had their own reason for their brewing doubts.


    Kali already prefers not to work with other mortals. And now, this was amplified as she guessed the kind of person Leon is. She assumed this was a person who appears smiling on the surface but more than likely have their own schemes hidden deep within their heart.


    Kali, of course, didn''t have any concrete evidence on this. But she trusted her gut instincts on a person like him.


    On the other hand, Cain didn''t think too deeply actually. He found this as something natural to happen.


    It''s basically impossible for him and Kali to stay secluded because of their Heaven-Defying talent.


    Now, the question was, should they entertain this?


    The question swirled around in Cain for a moment. However, before he coulde to an answer, he sensed another person rapidly hurry over here.


    Then he and everyone else heard a loud shout.


    "Hey, Leon! Hounding the new students already?! Damn, don''t you have anything else to do?!"


    "Tch! Why the hell¡­.!" In an instant, Leon, Yu, and Ye''s expressions contorted into grim gloom. They all looked like they had just stepped into heaping piles of rancid fluids.


    ''My? This looks more interesting.''


    Feeling intrigued by the sudden development, Cain stepped out of his house with Kali following closely behind.


    Snapping their attention to their right, the sibling duo spotted a cute young girl imposingly marching over here.


    This young girl emitted the friendly yet stern type of charm. Her hands were hauntinglytched to her hips in the demeanor of a rigid teacher. Her eyes dangerously narrowed right on Leon''s crew, pressuring them with just her mere gaze.


    On first impressions, Cain was undoubtedly more interested in this young girl whose seemingly delicate, cute appearance contrasted with her stern attitude.


    "You say we got nothing to do but aren''t you also sticking your damn nose into other people''s business as usual, Lei Le? So who''s really the one with nothing to do?"


    Leon practically spat out his words. He didn''t relent under Lei Le''s intent gaze at all.


    But as Lei Le got close, suddenly, her attitude entirely changed. Instead of harshly stern, her expression instantly shifted to a jeering taunt.


    "Hey Leon, you really shouldn''t be focusing on me or other people. I mean, beforeing here, I just got done talking with Xuan. You know, she looked particrly more upset than usual? She was spouting something of a missed promise time?"


    "Ah?!"


    Leon immediately jumped in shock as if he had just heard the entire world was going to end tomorrow. His eyes nearly bulged out of his sockets, and pools of cold sweat rained down his forehead.


    In that instance, Leon shot a look over to the sibling duo before staring back to his friends, who looked equally as worried.


    "We will have to meet another day. Something important just came up! Uh,ter!"


    Without a moment''s dy, Leon, Yu, and Ye dashed off into the far distance with the greatest of speed. The wind whipped behind them as they seemingly ran for dear life.


    And not even once did either Cain or Kali hear Leon''s two friends speak even one word. Although, whether or not they did, didn''t matter in the slightest for the sibling duo.


    At this moment, Lei Li breathed a slight sigh.


    "Seriously, Xuan needs to keep that miserable guy on a tighter leash." She muttered with a hint of dripping disdain.


    Shaking her head over that, Lei Li then turned over to Cain and Kali. She sweetly smiled, giving off a spring peach grin that showcased all of her pearly white teeth.


    "Sorry about that weirdness. You don''t want to get involved with that fellow. His character is no good, no good at all.. And also? It truly is an honor to meet you two! For a formal introduction, my name is Lei Li."

 Chapter 78 - Academy Training Hall

    Compared to Leon, Cain''s impression of Lei Li was slightly better. At the very least, she seemed like a rtively typical nice girl on the surface. He much rather involves himself with these types of people than someone like Leon.


    Kali''s opinions remained entirely indifferent. Though she didn''t have thoughts on intently opposing Lei Li at this moment.


    And as Kali typically remained silent during the first greeting, Cain greeted Lei Li first.


    "This was certainly an intriguing first meeting. As you probably heard around, the name''s Cain, and this is my sister Kali. We were just about to tour around the Academic ground until Leon came knocking on our door."


    "Ah, really!" Lei Li''s eyes lit up like a sparkling Christmas tree, full of genuine excitement. "Then let me actually give a proper tour guide of this ce. Knowing great talents such as yourself, you most likely want to see the training room, right? I know a direct path to swiftly get there."


    Before responding, Cain shot a look over to Kali. As their gazes crossed, Kali gave a slight inclined of her head.


    Initially, she only spoke up to Leon with the intention to maliciously mess with him because of her gut intuition.


    But with someone like Lei Li, she couldn''t care less. Her expression practically read off, ''It doesn''t matter either way for me.''


    Shifting his eyes back over to Lei Li, Cain nodded. "Alright, that sounds good. It would also be nice to learn more about the social situation around here. Are people like Leon and his friendsmon around here?"


    "Let''s see¡­.before I answer,e on. Let''s talk while we walk."


    As she said so, Lei Li promptly began to walk ahead. Cain and Kali were right beside her.


    Casually strolling through the beautiful, garden-like field certainly gave Cain a peaceful feeling.


    Instead of any tension or thinking about ns on getting stronger or taking on enemies, they were simply going on a walk to explore a new ce.


    This, in itself, was a pleasing sensation for Cain. Subconsciously, his mind felt a little bit lighter.


    Before he got too distracted, Cain focused back on the topic still brewing within his mind. He asked, "Truly, it''s not as if we''re worried about people like Leon. Kali and I know how to deal with types like this. Though, it would certainly be more simple if not all were like that."


    Lei Li faintly smiled. "Considering the stormy word of mouth, I don''t doubt you can easily handle yourselves. That fellow is merely at the seventh level. He, himself, is nothing too much to worry about. But what is an annoying quirk about him is his background."


    "Background? High-ss level Family?" Cain questioned.


    If it was just this, he didn''t think it''d be worthy of any extra attention at all. Inparison, any ss-level Family or n seemed massivelyckingpared to Sect like organizations.


    "Yep. There are some very like him here in this Academy." Lei Li nodded and then sneaked a nce towards Cain''s expression.


    Reading his casual expression, a thought sprang into Lei Li''s mind.


    She then said, "Oh, I know what you''re thinking by that look. Many others also have the same thought. You''re not putting High-ss level Families as that much worth, right? This is certainly not wrong. But among High-ss level Families, I would say people like Leon are a bit more special, which makes them particrly annoying."


    "Really now? Don''t tell me these types of Families are stronger than themon pile? If so, still doesn''t see that much special at all."


    Kali spoke up for the first time, tossing out her assumption without care. If it''s ridicule, she certainly won''t mind sharing her opinion.


    "Weell¡­ .it''s not exactly in terms of strength." Lei Li shook her head. "These Families are more special because of their extensive wealth! And when I mean wealth, I''m talking generational wealth that even the City Lord depends on. I''m not kidding when I say that these families have enough funds to even employ World Spirit Force Masters numerous times! They certainly are ones to look out for."


    "I see. We''ll note that forter."


    Though he said it, Cain didn''t feel his opinion changed much. In fact, he only got less worried about those Families.


    After all, the day he and Kali will be World Spirit Force Masters would be soon.


    "Well then, besides them, anyone else that we should possibly lookout for?" Cain further inquired.


    Lei Li took a moment to think over. Many different kinds of topics popped into her mind all at once. Sorting her thoughts, she told them,


    "Ah, this will be a bit lengthy since our Academy truly is a mixed bag. And for starters, the more talented of students will undoubtedly have¡­.distinct personalities. Stick close to me; I know of a route where we can talk and walk without getting interrupted much."


    As she spoke, Lei Li started to stroll on a slightly different path that seemed to go in the opposite direction of the Crimson Sea Academy''s main hall.


    While following, Cain made sure to pay rapt attention, intrigued to know just who to specifically target in the near future.


    ¡­.


    Lei Li wasn''t boastful at all in her ims about touring the Academic ground. She truly knew the quickest and quietest route to go on so they could make light conversation.


    Their conversation mainly consisted of Cain talking with Kali only speaking up if something actually piqued her interest.


    Because Lei Li was a genuinely pleasant person to talk with, their conversation flowed naturally.


    And from it, Cain already had several ideas in mind on how they should go about taking challenges in the Martial Combat arena.


    During their talk, the trio was lucky enough no other students bothered with them.


    At most, they received passing nces, nothing too overt.


    It was there that Cain realized students and other Elders would only know of his and Kali''s name. Things like digital pictures simply didn''t exist.


    And unique rings that have functions simr to technology were only reserved for the highest-ranking Elders in the Crimson Sea Academy.


    The only reason they weren''t questioned at all is because of special oceanic badges that showcased their genius status.


    Soon enough, the trio arrived at the training hall. Upon entering the training hall, Cain was impressed by the decent amount of options here.


    The training hall was in the shape of an extensively expansive circr room. There were around seven doors here, and each had a brief description of the independent space where one would be teleported to.


    Inparison to the most secluded route they used to arrive here, there were even fewer students in the training hall.


    And most of the students mainly headed towards on specific elemental training room.


    Briefly ncing over to that room, Cain assumed that room either had to be the easiest to train in or Fire attributed cultivators weremon here.


    While Cain gazed over the training hall, Lei Li decided to gain his and Kali''s attention by pping her hands.


    Spouting a broad smile while performing a grand gesture, she enthusiastically said, "And this is our grand training hall! Here is where students who are far more focused on their own personal prowess stay here to train. Formon or averagely talented students they can only stay for a certain amount of time. But for us, we don''t have to worry about that rule. Our special badges give us unlimited range here!"


    "So it would seem. Still, I mainly see other students going into the Lava Hell room? What''s the deal with this?" Cain asked the brewing thought on his mind.


    "Well, it''s pretty simple. Elemental energy all have varying difficulties in controlling. But for our Academy, we have in-depth books and well-informed teachers that are able to thoroughly break down the early steps of cultivating Fire energy. And this led so many students just choosing the Fire energy path."


    Hearing Lei Li''s response, Cain curled his brows. He never really thought all too much about the difficulty of wielding an elemental energy. It came all too naturally to him as if he had been born with it for all of his life.


    He merely needed to painfully infuse his body with Draconic Lightning energy for the gateway of control.


    And surely, these Lower Realms cultivators don''t have any special cultivation manuals like his.


    Cain thought he would see more pure Qi energy cultivators. But even the Liang Tribe people had basic Fire manuals arts. With a thought in mind, he asked,


    "You know, going off by the Academy name, I would''ve thought there would be more water attributed cultivators?"


    "Hehe~, we do have some variety, you know." Lei Li sweetly giggled. "It''s just that Fire energyes naturally to, well, so many cultivators around our City. Even though I say each elemental energy has its own difficulties, I think that Fire is the easiest to cultivate. Even I''m a Fire attributed cultivator."


    After saying so, Lei Li then tossed her gaze between Cain and Kali. "So? Which one of the training rooms do you want me to show you around? I''ve heard from rumors that you can control Lightning, Cain. And you can control Ice, Kali."


    "Oh my. What faithful rumors." A slight hint of sarcasm was mixed in with Kali''s tone. "Just give us something that can be used to intensely temper our bodies. We are already quite adept at controlling our elemental energy. That stuff can be trained at another time."


    She decided on training their bodily strength. Her physical strength is just as much a deadly weapon as her Qi and Ice energy.


    And Kali assumed one of these rooms is bound to be perfect for greatly tempering physical strength.


    Contemting Kali''s request, Lei Li shifted her eyes between the training rooms before stopping on one that read the Storm Tunnel. Pointing at it, she exined,


    "The storm tunnel is actually excellent for us to train the body. The Wind energy here can mercilessly cut someone just as fast if they were to sink in the Lava Hell. But what put this room above others for physical training is that the Wind energy there has a faint mix of Astral Energy."


    "Astral Energy?" Cain muttered out, remembering what Old Nox Soul told him about a cultivator containingplete Astral Energy.


    "Ah, if you don''t know, Astral Energy is basically the opposite of Qi energy. Its main purpose is to help refine the body, allowing our physical strength to grow. But don''t think you can start a cultivation system like with Qi. None of us has an Astral Core within our bodies, so we can only strengthen our physical prowess by a good margin before we hit an inevitable wall. And even then, reaching this wall is a far slower process than just regrly cultivating." Lei Li thoroughly exined.


    Hearing this, both Cain and Kali were greatly interested. They knew they''d need to investigate this Astral Coreter.


    But for now, they focused their attention on experiencing the Storm Tunnel.

 Chapter 79 - Stormy Wind Tunnel

    Entering into the Stormy Wind Tunnel, Cain, Kali, and Lei Li experienced a slight pulling sensation. The sense of space frantically twisted around the trio, causing their visions to temporarily blur.


    After only a couple of seconds, their visions rapidly cleared up.


    Before Cain or Kali even recognized their scenery, a violent wind pressure immediately burst out, sweeping right past them like a raging hurricane!


    "Mn?"


    On pure instincts, Cain and Kali stimted their Qi Seas, releasing a small portion of Nascent Qi throughout their bodies.


    The pressure of this stormy Wind was surprisingly intense. It was as if a heavy stone boulder crashed right down on them, trying to crush them into a bloody meat paste. The sensation was terrifyingly chilling.


    Any early-level Nascent Formation cultivator would''ve promptly copsed to their knees.


    Even Cain and Kali were forced to use a little bit of Qi to stabilize themselves.


    ''So, it''s already so intense!'' As the sibling duo experienced this heavy Wind current pressure, their interest piqued greatly. Their fighting spirits finally gained a fiery spark.


    In an instant, Cain and Kali adjusted to the wind pressure and flung their eyes upon. Their sights were immediately greeted to a majestic scenery.


    The sibling dup was transported to a massively extensive mountain valley. Numerous hilltops stretched far into the skies, blocking off some wind currents and shifting the directions of wind currents that managed to pass by.


    Taking a first nce over, Cain didn''t spot many students training here.


    Though the ones he did see were either forcing themselves to meditate in a cultivation state. Or they were attempting to push past their bodily limits, fighting against the wild wind currents and reaching deeper into the Stormy Wind Tunnel.


    Every youth here was fiercely determined. The Wind Energy here was merciless. One mistake, and they all were highly aware that they could end up with an injury that cuts horrifyingly deep.


    "Haah~. So¡­.how do you two like this?"


    The slightly strained voice of Lei Li slithered into the sibling duo''s ears.


    Tossing a nce over to her, Cain and Kali weren''t really surprised. They had entirely calming expressions while experiencing the violent Wind energy.


    In direct contrast, Lei Li was having immediate troubles. Within seconds, she gathered around 80% of her Nascent Qi reserves to resist the heavy Wind Energy.


    It felt far harder to breathe, and she could barely stay stable on her feet. Beads of sweat dripped down her brow as she had to try her hard to resist.


    This struggle didn''t highlight Lei Li''s weakness at all. She is a genuinely talented sixth-level Nascent Formation youth whose foundation is firmly stable.


    But despite this, not even her ability made it easy to experience the Stormy Wind Tunnel.


    Indeed, the level of difficulty to train with Wind energy is seemingly higher than others.


    Although neither Cain nor Kali could say their assessment was entirely urate. Besides their own special elemental energy, they didn''t experience the tribtions of other elemental energy.


    As the sibling duo crossed gazes with Lei Li, her eyes widened a bit.


    These two don''t even look slightly strained!


    Their expression looked far too calm and natural to even consider the possibility of putting up a front or being fake.


    Could this be the ability of a Heaven-Defying Talent?


    At that moment, Lei Li couldn''t suppress her mind, blurting to ask, "Do-do you two not feel anything? This Wind energy is exceedingly powerful for even Mid-Stage Profound Soul Talents! Even peak-level Nascent students can''t remain so calm. You guys are nearly identical to how top-tier talents handle the firstyer!"


    "Hoh? Just the firstyer?" Cain curiously titled his head. "I know you mention this ce is for controlling Wind Energy and tempering the body. But, are there any other uses for this ce? It seems so if there''s more than oneyer."


    Before responding, Lei Li summoned more of her Nascent Qi, easing a considerable deal of Wind pressure off from her. Then, she took a calming breath, slowly rxing her nerves.


    After a moment, Lei Li snapped her gaze back over to the sibling duo and told them, "Indeed, there are more uses here. If one can break past the firstyer, they''ll be able to tread on refining their movement techniques. Wind attributed cultivators are mainly the only ones who can speed past the firstyer. At higheryers, I heard that those students do all sorts of practice with Wind, such as refining their flexibility or lightness on their feet. Some top-tier talents have such a high movement ability they can easily soar dozens of feet high into the skies instantaneously without even having the ability to fly!"


    Cain and Kali silently stewed on Lei Li''s exnation. All of this actually interested both of them.


    Besides Qi energy and physical strength, another critical aspect of cultivation is one''s speed.


    If one''s speed is insanely high, that will give a superior edge in any kind of fight. In fights, a single fast and powerful move can make all the difference.


    And in terms of speed, the sibling duo knows they mainly rely on their powerfully dense Nascent Qi to give them extreme speed.


    Without Nascent Qi, Cain and Kali doubted their footwork could be as that good.


    At this thought, a twinkling glint shed within Kali''s eyes. "You said mainly wind attributed people can break past the firstyer, right? Well, Cain? Ready to refine both our strength and speed?"


    Absolutely no challenge could ever dissuade Kali. She was already peering into the far horizon with an anticipating gleam.


    "I''m always ready. Let''s not waste a second more." Cain''s eagerness matched with his highly boastful sister.


    In that instance, the sibling duo swiftly turned, facing away from Lei Li, already temporarily putting her out of mind.


    ''Wait, what she said¡­.are they really going to try on the first attempt?!'' Lei Li nearly jumped at this thought.


    She wanted to cautiously warn the sibling duo to not get in over their head as even top-tier talented Core Students have trouble with just reaching the end of the firstyer!


    In her thoughts, something tragic could very well happen to them. But before she could open her mouth, Cain and Kali promptly sted off!


    ''Hua!''


    "Ah!"


    A powerful burst of energy nearly knocked Lei Li t on her ass. She blinked her eyes only once, and Cain and Kali were sixty feet away from her!


    Pure shock bled onto Lei Li''s face. Wasn''t this just their first timeing here? How can they already tear right through the wind resistance?!


    Hearing about Heaven-Defying Talent and seeing it in action was indeed a different ball game.


    And Lei Li was slowlying to realize this striking difference.


    At the same time, Cain and Kali were rushing through the Stormy Wind Tunnel as if it was just a light jog for them.


    The sibling duo soars through the numerous mountain valleys, never stopping for even a moment.


    As they quite literally st through the heavy undercurrents, Wind Energy crashed right onto their bodies, directly tearing into their internal bodies.


    Cain and Kali''s expression turned solemn. Acute Wind Energy sliced through their internal bodies, impacting their flesh, organs, and bones all at once.


    It didn''t matter of their incredibly tough Dragon Body. This Wind Energy seemed to carry a mysterious property that could bypass all defense!


    While keeping his pace, Cain intently focused on the Wind energy. The pain razor-sharp Wind energy couldn''t disrupt his concentration.


    From his numerous past painful experiences, his pain tolerance has been elevated by who knows how many times.


    For a moment, Cain used his Spirit Sense to attempt to identify the Astral Energy within the Wind. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t identify any other special energy within it.


    Furrowing his brows, Cain considered his options. To perceive another type of energy¡­.suddenly, a vivid memory surfaced within his mind.


    ''Yes¡­.that''s it! My soul!''


    Previously, Cain was able to seek out Spirit Energy because of his Soul Sense. And Spirit Energy ispletely separated from any form of Qi Energy.


    Following this logic, shouldn''t Astral Energy fall under the same category?


    Eager to try it, Cain quickly stimted his Soul''s Core and brought out his Soul Sense.


    In that instance, Cain was surprised.


    He not only detected a new form of energy within his body. But practically the whole range that his Soul Sense could cover perceived this new form of energy!


    This form of energy held a unique sensation behind it.


    While Qi Energy felt mysteriously mystical and Spirit Energy was mesmerizing magical, this form of energy was simply pure power.


    Of course, this was pure Astral Energy. The other form of energy that can transform any being''s physical body beyond any limits.


    As Cain could now correctly identify Astral Energy, he perceived that his body genuinely was absorbing Astral Energy.


    However, it was at an incredibly snail-like pace.


    95% of the Astral Energy that splits off from the Wind Energy simply vanished into nothingness. And the remaining percentage slowly seeped into either his flesh or organs.


    By focusing purely on this process, Cain certainly detected that his physical strength grew. But it was at such a minuscule amount that he might as well not count it at all.


    ''This won''t do at all. Just the Firstyer of this ce has an abundance of Astral Energy. It would be a shame to waste it all. Plus, I doubt it would change in the secondyer. Hmm¡­.but maybe¡­.we can use that.''


    Since this is another form of cultivation, Cain''s mind quickly jumped to one conclusion.


    Using his Dragon Charm!


    The Dragon Charm already disyed a myriad of wonderful abilities. Such as purifying energy within crystal beads and vicious beast cores. And also tremendously speeding up their rate of energy absorption.


    Thinking of this, Cain fully expected the Dragon Charm to work here.


    Putting his thought into motion, Cain suddenly reached out to grasp Kali''s shoulder. Despite the high speed they were moving at, he was still able to urately catch Kali and promptly stop her dead in her tracks.


    "Eh? What''s up?" Kali wasn''t annoyed though her expression told she wanted to immediately go back to running.


    Before responding, Cain covered his Spirit Sense far out.


    For dozens of miles around them, they were the only ones at this part of the mountain valley. Unknowingly, they traversed hundreds of meters of distance within a few minutes.


    Ignoring this feat, Cain turned his attention back on Kali. He told her, "Quickly, take out your Dragon Charm and try absorbing the Astral Energy inside you. From my Soul Sense, I detected that most of the Astral Energy provided by the Wind Energy are quickly scattering before our bodies automatically absorb it. And I''m thinking with the Dragon Charm, we can change this."


    "Ah?"


    Kali was initially a little taken aback. She was more focused on rushing to the end, ignoring all other sensations. Even now, she quickly adjusted to the more intense pain the Wind Energy is currently giving her.


    But as she heard Cain''s exnation, her confusion swiftly transformed into pure glee. "You know, I thought we just needed to get to the highestyer. But with this, we can take a direct shortcut!"


    In that instance, Cain and Kali traced their spatial rings, quickly bringing out their brilliant Dragon Charms.

 Chapter 80 - Astral Energy

    Upon taking out their Dragon Charms, Cain and Kali promptly felt a refreshing sensation wash over them. An abundance of their previous tension rapidly vanished. Their eyes slightly widened in surprise.


    Focusing their gazes, the sibling duo saw that their Dragon Charms was already shimmering a faint white glow.


    ''This¡­.'' Cain and Kali weren''t expecting this.


    Without even having to stimte it themselves, the Dragon Charm activated on its own. Something like this never happened as far they recalled.


    But before Cain and Kali could think upon it, an immediate change urred within their bodies.


    At this moment, a sliver of the Dragon Charm''s energy drilled into the sibling duo and quickly spread throughout their internal body.


    The Dragon Charm''s energy ignored the Wind Energypletely. Or, more urately, the Wind Energy couldn''t affect the Dragon Charm at all.


    Without anything stopping it, the Dragon Charm energytched on to the remnants of Astral Energy that was slowly absorbing into Cain and Kali''s organs.


    As the Dragon Charm white energy quickly wrapped around the gray Astral Energy, an incredible scene privy to no one urred.


    The Dragon Charm energy managed topletely seize Astral Energy, preventing it from disappearing!


    It didn''t matter at all about Astral Energy''s unique properties. Under the hold of Dragon Charm energy, it was simply impossible to escape.


    Because both Cain and Kali had yet to begin the Astral path of cultivation, their Dragon Bodies are unsuited to absorb Astral Energy properly.


    No matter how high their innate Martial Talent is, it couldn''t ovee something that is currently biologically impossible. This is why Astral Energy is slow to absorb, and most of it gets wasted.


    However, these issues were now negated thanks to their Dragon Charm. The special powers lying dormant inside the Dragon Charm is genuinely Heaven-Defying in itself.


    It was enough to ovee the biological difference of Astral Energy, allowing Cain and Kali to take massive leaps towards the Astral path of cultivation.


    And as the remaining Astral Energy inside them was quickly absorbed into their organs, Cain and Kali''s bodies violently shook.


    "Oh? Good energy!"


    Neither sibling could suppress their utter awe. The power from Astral Energy was fantastic! It felt equally as powerful as absorbing a bunch of pure Qi energy at once.


    Cain and Kali could quite literally feel all of their muscles strengthening at sonic speeds.


    By just a flex of their arms, the sibling duo heard their joints crackle like thunderous lightning strikes.


    If they were to punch arge boulder, Cain and Kali were sure they could shatter it to bits without any Nascent Qi at all!


    This moment was truly breathtaking. Compared to simply using Qi energy, Astral energy gave a different type of dopamine feeling.


    Now, their bodies are even more dangerous than before.


    Cain could already see just how much more terrifying they can grow under Astral Energy. Even the ordinarily arrogant Kali was deeply impressed by this incredible surge of physical strength.


    "Fuuu~! What a rush!" Kali was overjoyed with glee. She barely had any thoughts of advancing through the Firstyer now. "Say, Cain? Should we just sit our asses right down here and absorb as much of this energy as we can? Who knows, maybe we can also create that Core that girl briefly mentioned."


    Hearing this, Cain was highly tempted to do so. If they could approach the limit of this level of physical strength, theirbat prowess would most likely be elevated to another horrifying degree.


    At this moment, Cain nearly opened his mouth to agree. But as he formed one thought, his rational side suddenly surfaced within his mind.


    Would rushing to their limits really be alright?


    All it seemed good on the surface, but Cain had inking suspicions about Astral Energy. ''Just like with Qi or Spirit Energy, we need to take out times with both of those energies to not harm our foundation. This Dragon Charm has its own cheat-like means, allowing it to bypass what probably most talented cultivators can''t achieve. If we rush this, we may end up getting unintentional negative effects.''


    Towards anything in this universe, it is always Cain''s nature to be a bit more on the cautious side of situations.


    Risks and taking chances certainly are good. Hell, Cain fathoms that it''s probably a significant deciding factor on how far a cultivator can grow.


    But at the same time, Cain also came to the conclusion that the slower, the better for cultivation.


    The only reason he and Kali could speed through the early realm of cultivation is that their cheats are too overwhelming.


    These overwhelming cheats, however, are bing significantly slower as they progress through the Nascent Formation realm.


    As special as Cain is, he still needs to take a great time to stabilize breakthroughs. And he also needs to refine his foundation on each new subsequent level to absolute perfection for a more powerful breakthrough.


    Thinking about all of this, it''s clear as day that rushing Astral Energy without the whole picture can end up being a disastrous consequence.


    And Cain didn''t want to take any unnecessary risks that could potentially harm them to the point where his Chaos Energy may not be able to fix it.


    It indeed felt disappointing. But Cain knew being calm was for the best.


    Before answering Kali, Cain rxed, letting a serene breath slip from his mouth. He then told Kali, "Let''s not get ahead of ourselves. I''m sure you can also imagine the risks of attempting to rush Astral Energy without a proper foundation. So let''s do it like this. We''ll keep the Dragon Charm out only for passive absorption and continue on towards the Secondyer. Remember, we still need to train our movement."


    "Ahh¡­.haah~."


    Kali''s once joyful glee swiftly simmered down. Her own rational side caught up to her as well. No matter how much she wanted to argue against Cain, she really couldn''t deny his points.


    He, as usual, made reasonable sense.


    In the end, Kali could only definitely snort, saying, "Hmph, fine. I''d rather not screw up something because we got sway by a little temptation of power."


    "Right. Now let''s¡­."


    Before Cain finished his sentence, he picked up on a peculiar feeling. Standing against the violent tempest of the Wind energy, he now strangely didn''t feel much pressure or pain at all.


    In an instance, Cain connected the dots on this meaning. His Dragon Charm can also alleviate the challenge of this training room!


    Cain took a small step forward and immediately noticed it was far easier to maneuver his body.


    The Wind to him now was more like a harsh breeze than crushing suppression weight.


    It was at that moment, a whole new world of possibility opened before Cain''s very eyes.


    ''If the Dragon Charm has this effect with a weaker independent space, I can only imagine what it can do with a stronger training realm! Even just currently speaking, we can train at a better rate here!''


    Cain was honestly blessing his great luck and fortune. He has done it countless times already. But he felt like he really needed to stress how many fantastic abilities he has that would make even his Royal Dragon family go green with envy.


    His only hope is that none of this incredible luck turns on him andes to bite him in the ass one day.


    "By the joyous look, you also noticed the other effects too? Haha! I''m also imagining the endless possibilities with this!"


    Kali remarked as she casually paced around their small area. Now she was even more eager to break right through this First Layer.


    At that moment, Cain matched his gaze with Kali, causing her to stop.


    The sibling then simultaneously smirked, turned forward, and shot off far into the mountain valley!


    A slight loud noise echoed from behind them, directly shing with the roaring noise of the chaotic Wind.


    Cain and Kali''s speed had monstrously increased. These two left after imagines in the wake of their speed. No other seventh or even eighth-level Nascent Formation young talent would be able to catch a glimpse of them.


    As Cain and Kali rush through the Stormy Tunnel, they had eventually overtaken other Wind attributed students training here.


    These students all ranged from thete level of Nascent Formation to even the Profound Soul Realm!


    Yet when the sibling duo passed them, most of them could only catch a trace of their afterimages!


    "That! Just what was that? Did Innate Lord Seniorse to train today?"


    One Core level student called out as he and his friend watched Cain and Kali sh right ahead of them.


    "Is it really¡­.wait¡­.no¡­." The other Core level student shook his head. "I only sensed a trace of their aura, but those two aren''t even close to the Innate Lord realm. But also, they were just too fast, so I couldn''t properly sense their level."


    "Then just who the hell could it be? Among us Core levels, there aren''t many who are so greatly proficient in Wind energy. Maybe whoever passing are ran reclusive pair¡­." The Core level student could only make these faint assumptions.


    And it was the same with all other students who even managed to catch the sibling duo sting ahead of them.


    If it wasn''t that they had to intently concentrate on their own training, many of these students would be willing to see just how far these mysterious two students can go.


    At this time, Cain and Kali already reached several hundred meters deep into the First Layer of the Stormy Tunnel. Their hand tightly clutched their Dragon Charms, making sure it didn''t even slightly leave their grasps.


    All Wind energy that tore into their bodies emitted an abundance of Astral Energy that their Dragon Charm greedily absorbed into their organs, flesh, and bones.


    Cain and Kali''s physical strength rapidly grew. And as their strength enhanced, their speeds simrly increased.


    Furthermore, the Wind energy terrifying pain that nearly threatened to slice their organs apart alleviated to a point where it felt like a mere scratch.


    Like this, the sibling duo soared towards the borders of the Stormy Tunnel Firstyer.


    Then, after several minutes of unending running, Cain and Kali narrowed their gazes at a strange sight.


    The borders of the Firstyer were right in the sibling duo''s sight.


    And out of all their expectations, they witnessed a colossalyer of an unknown ck substancepletely separating the borders.

 Chapter 81 - Easily Swept Up

    Cain and Kali soared closer and closer to the ck substance, seemingly having no intention of stopping at all. Their speeds were immense, utterly overshadowing what they previously showcased at the start of the firstyer.


    In seconds, the sibling duo was a mere couple hundred of meters from the ck substance.


    And it was at that moment, Cain shot his hands towards Kali using his extreme momentum.


    Cain''s speed and precision were perfectly calcted. He mped down right on Kali''s shoulder once again, stopping her in her tracks.


    "Hmm?"


    Kali promptly turned to give Cain a slightly pouty re. "You know, if I were to try this, I most certainly wouldn''t be this urate. So just what is it this time? Found another shortcut or something?"


    As a woman of action, Kali most certainly finds it displeasing to get interrupted even once.


    If this was anyone other than Cain, she would''ve immediately broken their hands at their utter annoyance.


    Cain could actually spot these slumbering emotions simply by looking deep within Kali''s prideful eyes.


    Thinking about it, he now could see potential situations arising all because someone either identally or intentionally annoying Kali.


    Whether or not he''ll need to put a stop to that quirk has yet to remain seen by Cain. Although, in the end, he knows he''ll deal with anything that gets thrown at Kali.


    These were thought for the future anyways. Cain quickly shook his mind of potential problems, focusing on the current one ahead.


    He took one look over at Kali before settling on the ck substance border. He then told Kali, "I just want to scope out this situation a little bit before continuing on. I''m not sensing anyone in our immediate area. And the Wind energy here is actually getting pretty intense even with the Dragon Charm."


    Even before they stopped, Cain felt the Wind energy pressure significantly worsen.


    The Dragon Charm was negating most of its terrifying effects, but what was transferred over affected him heavily. His Dragon Body could only offer a small strand of resistance against this stronger Wind energy.


    Truthfully, if this was any other sixth-level Nascent student or even a peak-level Nascent student, they would''ve heavily injured themselves attempting to reach this point.


    Comparatively, the average student doesn''t have ayer of innate stacked defenses.


    Qi energy does indeed greatly enhance one''s physical body. But it was nowhere near to the point of cultivators with special physiques or other species'' unique, innate advantages.


    Those students'' frail mortal bodies would get brutally shredded into a bloody meat paste. That kind of scene would undoubtedly be horrifying to see.


    As Cain brought up the more powerful Wind energy, Kali took full notice of the increasing damage within her internal body.


    She was ignoring it all this time as her adrenaline was pushed through the roof. For a moment, she genuinely thought they gainedplete resistance against Wind energy.


    But with Cain''s revtion, it was like a bucket of ice-cold water drowned her entire body.


    "Ah, yea. Now I''m noticing it. Say, what do you suppose we do now? Do you want to ze right through? Estimating it, the Wind energy would take over the amount of Astral energy we absorb by then. I suppose if we want the full advantage of this ce, we need to control Wind energy."


    Kali critically analyzed. Indeed, she perceived the amount of Astral Energy absorbing into her internal body had rapidly lessened. She estimated that she was gaining only around 10% of Astral Energy.


    The rest was getting swiftly vaporized by the violent Wind Energy.


    Cain, of course, came to this estimation long ago. Right then, he took a moment to consider their options.


    Retreating now may save them from anything unexpected happening. But the curiosity to see the secondyer couldn''t be suppressed. At this moment, Cain''s more adventurous side started to surface.


    His and Kali''s ability to quickly escape was quite high, so why shouldn''t they take a little risk? Furthermore, the risker the option, the more Kali''s blood would surely boil.


    A slight smirk slowly crept onto Cain''s face. In a confident tone, he told her,


    "Let''s just take a first look over the secondyer. And once it gets too dangerous, we''ll quickly leave. I doubt we''ll be able to control Wind Energy without a proper manual."


    Kali broadly smiled, finding zero disagreements with this n. As Cain expected, she more than felt her blood rile up at the prospect of genuine danger.


    Only action like this can excite her beyond belief!


    After discussing it, Cain and Kali immediately prepared for action. The sibling duo condensed as much Nascent Qi as they could under the turbulent Wind pressure.


    At this point, the most they could gather was around 50% of their entire energy reserve.


    The suppression emitted by the Wind pressure was currently impossible to resist. So unless Cain and Kali''s cultivation were high enough to the point where their foundation aura could tear through the suppression, they would need to make do with what they can use now.


    After only a few seconds, Cain and Kali adjusted themselves to their best condition. Then, the sibling duo sted off from the ground!


    ''Bang!''


    The explosion of their speeds caused an impact nearly simr to a sonic boom to sound out from behind them.


    In a few seconds, Cain and Kali neared just a few meters from the ck substanceyer.


    Right then, the Wind pressure was amplified by ten times!


    The fierce, intense wind whirled all around Cain and Kali, recklessly pping their hair and clothes while also slicing off bits of their fabric.


    "Hm!"


    Cain and Kali even had to pause dead in their tracks. All at once, they experienced a mountain-like pressure that nearly threatened to crush them right through the ground.


    The suppression increased as well. Now, they could only muster up 30% of their Nascent Qi energy!


    With their defense significantly cut, the Wind energy wrecked greater havoc within their internal bodies. Astral Energy swiftly dispersed as their organs began to drip with blood and their tendons received slight gashes.


    Cain and Kali nearly wanted to roar out in anguish! The pain almost immediately became unbearable!


    At that moment, the more rational part of their brains screamed at them to rush back hundreds of meters.


    However, neither Cain nor Kali moved from their spots. Nor did the duo even open their mouths. Cold sweat dripped down their brows, and blood leaked from their noses.


    On the surface, these injuries seemed terrifying. Any average cultivator would need to seek immediate medical attention. A mortal would already have their bodies sliced into gory blood chucks.


    But for Cain and Kali, these injuries weren''t life-threatening at all. With some pills and rest, they''ll be back in tip-top shape in no time.


    Still, this moment signifies something immensely striking for the sibling duo.


    The injuries currently wracking them were the greatest ever since they arrived at the Heaven Sky.


    And this action erupted Cain and Kali''s fighting spirit!


    Gritting their teeth to the point where it felt like it would shatter, Cain and Kali stubbornly resisted the massive Wind pressure.


    Relying purely on their Martial Wills and iparably tough Dragon Bodies, Cain and Kali sprang right towards the ck substanceyer!


    Soaring through the air felt like they were trudging through quicksand filled with spikes. Every strike of Wind energy crashed onto Cain and Kali like a heavy stone boulder.


    Bones began to crack, and fresh blood dripped down the sibling duo''s uniform. Cain and Kali nearly couldn''t hold for any longer.


    But right as they were about to copse, theynded directly in front of the ck substanceyer!


    Their daring jump propelled them forward hundreds of meters, tearing right through the Wind pressure. And at that moment, Cain and Kali stretched their necks through the ck substanceyer.


    On the side of the First Layer, Cain and Kali were promptly taken aback.


    "This is¡­." Their weary eyes widened, quickly taking everything shown before them.


    The secondyer of the Stormy Wind Tunnel was mostly simr to the first. It was all still an endless beautiful mountain valley though the sky here was darker than the firstyer.


    But, there was one striking difference within the secondyer.


    Merely several hundred meters ahead were their azure color Wind tornadoes tearing up the ground!


    These Wind tornadoes all varied in size. Some were enormous, stretching high into the horizon skies. While others held more miniature sizes, only going up to mountain peak level.


    But no matter their sizes, the destruction and power emitted from the tornadoes were terrifying!


    Even hundreds of meters away, Cain and Kali felt suffocation that threatened to take all of their breath away.


    Their minds would usually be calm facing numerous situations. This time, however, the sibling duo genuinely felt apse of focus.


    All of their concentration shattered.


    Upon the shattering, their Nascent Qi lowered even more, and their bodies lost all semnce of bnce.


    Then, without them even realizing it, Cain and Kali were swept up by the powerful Wind pressure!


    "Ahh?!"


    The sibling duo raised shock squeals. Neither of them could appropriately react. In that instance, they saw the ck substance energy go farther and farther away from them.


    Swept up by the chaotic Wind, Cain and Kali''s bodies were akin to ragdolls. They soar hundreds of meters back, rapidly approaching arge mountain valley peak.


    ''Bang!''


    Cain and Kali crashed right into the mountain valley like two meteors.


    Rocks flew out into the Wind as Cain and Kali were embedded several feet deep into the mountain valley peak.


    "Geh!" Simultaneously, Cain and Kali puked out fresh dark red blood.


    Surprise stered onto Cain''s expression. While Kali''s contorted into a bubbling rage. Their reactions varied, but their thoughts were the same.


    Just how the hell has this Academy got Wind energy this powerful?!

 Chapter 82 - Reflection

    Cain and Kali didn''t immediately move from their embedded position in the mountain valley peak. It wasn''t that they were choosing not to move. But rather, they were physically incapable of moving at this moment.


    The injuries from the powerful Wind pressure finally caught up to them. Many of their bones were utterly cracked while their organs received considerable hammering damage.


    Making the situation even worse was the fact that Wind energy still continued to mercilessly drill into their bodies.


    Cain and Kali genuinely felt their breath gradually slow down. The feeling of suffocation was encroaching on them.


    Slight panic began to fill the sibling duo''s mind. Their minds were ready to struggle out, but their bodies just weren''t at an appropriate level.


    If it goes on like this¡­.they may not even be able to escape!


    As this inking suspicion slowly crept into Cain and Kali''s minds, their bodies shivered, feeling as if was plunged into a frozen sea.


    ''Shit! We gotta find a way to get to our rings!'' Cain hastily drew up one conclusion. Even with the just slightest bit of Nascent Qi, he could ignite his spatial ring and bring out their healing resources.


    However, there was a critical problem there.


    Stimting their Qi Sea required his body to be able to move just a little bit. If a cultivator''s body is too damaged, then the Qi would not be able to flow even in the slightest.


    A person''s Qi flow is its own biological system, simr to the regr functions of an internal body.


    With no foundation for a Qi flow to travel throughout, then it is impossible for that cultivator to gather any energy. This was one of the massive disadvantages the early stages of cultivation have.


    Cain wasn''t anywhere near the level where every fiber of his being can produce Qi as naturally as breathing. And it would be a long time before he could achieve that level.


    At this moment, Cain wasn''t even aware of this. He felt a slowly horrifying feeling overtake him as he realized he couldn''t stimte his Qi Sea at all.


    ''Dammit!''


    mes of unwillingness burned within Cain''s eyes.


    He didn''t dare to die here! Just how did they let themselves in such a pathetic situation? It was too utterly foolish!


    ''This is all happen because¡­.because¡­.oh, right¡­.'' Suddenly, a realization dawned into Cain''s mind.


    His previous determination morphed into deep contemtion. Indeed, the reason they are even in this position was all because of his overconfidence and Kali''s hubris.


    Cain liked to believe he was the less arrogant and rash one. But at that moment, he let himself get blinded by his own confidence.


    And now, they were paying the ultimate price for it.


    ''I got to bring this up to her¡­.but first. We need to get the hell out of here.''


    Cain had to push down his deep thoughts for now. Their injuries rapidly worsen by the seconds. He needed to do something, anything.


    And it was then, one desperate thought slithered his way into Cain''s mind.


    A slight chill shuddered through him at this thought. But Cain pushed down any worries. This was their only option.


    Thest resort Cain realized he has is forcefully overdrawing his Soul energy.


    Because Cain couldn''t use Qi energy, he assumed something simr may happen with Soul energy. But perhaps he could use Soul energy at the cost of damaging his Soul core.


    He is in his most weakest state. It won''t be surprising at all if something drastic like that happens.


    Right then, Cain decisively made up his mind. He was only moments away from forcefully linking to his Soul''s core.


    However, before he could do so, a bright white light streaked out from his and Kali''s fingers! Apanying the white light was a stream of pure refreshing energy that directly transferred into Cain and Kali''s bodies.


    "Mn? The Dragon Charm¡­.?"


    Cain and Kali were utterly shocked. They both could feel their hands vibrate as the Dragon Charms glowed in an intensely brilliant white light.


    Waves of energy pulsated out of the Dragon Charm, and it all absorbed into the sibling duo''s bodies.


    Before Cain and Kali even knew it, profound changes urred within their internal bodies.


    Crack bones began to gradually reform, organs stopped bleeding and flesh connected back together. Seconds passed as the Dragon Charm stabilized Cain and Kali''s once broken bodies.


    Afterward, Cain and Kali finally felt movement in their fingers. Then a few moments, they could fully move their hands and arms! At this time, they didn''t put any thought into the mystical abilities of their Dragon Charms.


    Cain and Kali promptly surged the slightest of Nascent Qi and traced their spatial rings.


    They swiftly took out decently quality Mortal Healing pills and stuffed them into their mouths. The pills traveled down to the sibling duo''s stomach before bursting apart into a massive wave of Healing energy.


    Healing energy drilled into Cain and Kali''s bones, organs, and flesh, repairing all damage done to them.


    In this instance, the sibling duo shut their eyes, focusing their concentration on healing back up.


    A couple of minutes swept by. Cain and Kali''s bodies suddenly shook. A vigorous aura rushed out the sibling duo, crashing into the roaring thunders of the chaotic wind.


    The mes of life fully returned to Cain and Kali.


    And right then, the sibling duo flung their eyes wide open!


    "Hah!" Cain and Kali bellowed out. Great power coursed through them, and their eyes lit with a zing fiery spirit.


    Without dying any longer, Cain and Kali sprang out of their holes, soaring straight towards the ground.


    The sibling duo split right through the Wind pressure. Their afterimages increased, making it confusing to know which one was the realm.


    Then, with a loud bang equivalent to a tree smashing to the ground, Cain and Kali made a five-meter crater upon the earth.


    "Tch! How shameful!" Kali''s expression remained angrily gloomy as she stared off into the far distance. "All because of a little mistake, we ended up in such a grave situation! These mortals can-"


    Before Kali could finish, Cain abruptly grasped her shoulder.


    "Hm?"


    Kali furrowed her brows and matched her gaze with Cain. She wanted to speak, asking just what was wrong now.


    However, that look on Cain''s face¡­.it was a bit more serious than usual.


    In an instant, Kali recognized she needed to be silent for whatever he had to say. Her gloomy expression snapped into a more serious one.


    Before speaking his mind, Cain perceived their current situation. Stretching out his Spirit Senses, he detected numerous other students miles apart from them. Then, focusing his sight ahead, he couldn''t see the border of the firstyer anymore.


    Because of this, the Wind pressure was at a more manageable level.


    ''Did we really get knocked this far? The Astral Energy is far less potent here. But it is enough if we want to cultivate here for a little bit.''


    Cain mused to himself. He didn''t have any feelings of rage or gloom. Instead, he felt a mixture of reflection and immense gratefulness.


    Reflection on this situation. Gratefulness over the fact that they could keep their lives.


    Of course, Cain didn''t mind at all sacrificing something to save Kali and himself. But there would be more consequences he didn''t think of at first from using his Chaotic emerald.


    Perhaps using a strong force of Chaos Energy can alert the higher-ups who may be observing this independent space.


    The Dragon Charm couldn''t be seen. But if they ended up instantly teleporting without any exnation, that couldn''t be exined or covered up no matter what.


    Cain was truly thankful none of that came to that point. He and Kali had nowhere the strength to contend with one of the top organizations within this grand city.


    Shaking his head from these chilling thoughts, Cain focused back on the now rarely serious Kali.


    Truly, taking losses isn''t her style at all. Lightly sighing to himself, Cain began to speak in a stern tone that felt oddly nostalgic to him.


    "Do not get so riled up. This is all our fault in the first ce. I didn''t stop because I was confident. While you¡­.you continued on because of your Dragon Pride, right? Come now. You''re a smart girl; you need to at least lessen how much Pride you feel. Or we may end up in situations like this a lot more often."


    Cain believed he had a fine grasp over Kali''s personality. It''s impossible for her to get rid of pride entirely. But he at least wants her to stop getting so intensely persuaded by it.


    "....Tch." Kali definitely snorted. Her eyes were a bit unwilling, but she could inly understand Cain''s message.


    At that moment, she calmed herself. Exhaling a light breath, she still kept her head high while saying, "Alright, fine. Maybe I am getting a little antsier. I''ve been suppressed for years under our damn siblings and parents that it genuinely felt pleasing to cut loose among Mortals. But¡­.ahh~. I get your point. I will tone it down¡­.just some."


    Experiencing a crucial near death can even have some has haughty as Kali seriously reflect on her action. She truly realized their own pathetess was simply caused by none other than their own actions.


    As Royal Dragons who has supreme Martial Talent, this is far too shameful!


    Kali''s expression split from calmness to a new determination. She then continued to speak.


    "Still, you should also know that Pride is good to have brother. Pride is what will keep us intently driving to stand at the very top! No matter what, we''re still Dragons. No matter the situation, be it training, fighting, or scheming, we must excel over these lowly Mortals. Something shameful like this won''t ever happen again."


    Kali''s fiery spirit zed with volcanic intensity. In her own way, she''s using that near-death experience to push herself forward.


    Seeing this kind of fire burn within Kali wasn''t necessarily bad. Cain could at least admit this high fighting spirit is needed for when they experienced proper setbacks. Moreover, it seems like her rationality was gradually returning to her.


    Cain also couldn''t deny it was important to have Pride. He sees it as connecting with his Martial Heart.


    It''s all about having a firm enough Will to know when to back down and when to proceed. Something they need to continually learn at every moment of their journey.


    Moving his hand away from Kali once confirming that she is indeed calmer, Cain filed this moment to the back of his mind. There was still one thing he needed to discuss with Kali.


    Cain''s thoughts drifted to the Dragon Charm. That was an enigma he couldn''t properly wrap his head around.


    Bringing this topic to attention, Cain said, "Putting this moment aside forter, let''s focus on this mysterious Dragon Charm. Did grandmother or grandfather ever mention anything about the effect of it being able to heal?"


    This topic finally turned Kali''s attention off Stormy Wind Tunnel. She snapped her eyes towards her Dragon Charm, caressing it as curiosity danced in her eyes.


    She took a moment to think and then said, "The ability heal¡­.I don''t think either of them ever mentions this. All they would yammer on about was its insane abilities in boosting our cultivation. Although¡­.thinking about now¡­.this kind of make sense? I mean, this Dragon Charm isprised of the purest of Dragon God blood. And our bloodline is the same. And our innate abilities give us a higher regeneration ability than most other races. Furthermore, this was also crafted by God-level World Spirit Force Masters. There''s probably even more hidden abilities we''ll need to discover for ourselves."


    "Putting it like that, you''re most likely right."


    Cain nodded in agreement. He supposes he had never been injured to a point like before, so the Dragon Charm didn''t have a proper catalyst to activate.


    "In any case, I think it would be better to not get to a point where the Dragon Charms needs to activate passive healing. Who knows? We might sustain an injury that''s too deadly that even the Dragon Charm can''t heal." Cain concluded.


    "It will only be more shameful to us if we needed to get repeatedly saved like that and getting injured to a pathetic point." Kali snappily remarked.


    Shaking her head, she then asked, "So what''s the n now? Clearly, we can''t go to the end."


    "For now, we''ll spend about an hour cultivating the Astral Energy here. Then, if that Lei Li is still around, we''ll go from there."


    Cain said, and Kali wordlessly nodded.


    Afterward, the sibling promptly plodded down to the ground, entering into a serene cultivation state.

 Chapter 83 - Promised Meet-up Tomorrow

    Hundreds of meters back in the Stormy Wind Tunnel. Virtually near the beginning of the firstyer.


    Many students were scattered about the various mountain valley peaks, training their movement skills or practicing controlling Wind Energy.


    The students that were stuck here were more focused than the ones far ahead. Their cultivation wasn''t too high. Nor were they highly proficient in Wind energy. These factors elevated the difficulty of cultivating here.


    But challenge goes hand-in-hand with experiencing new growth.


    Even as it is dangerous and difficult, Crimson Sea Academy students have their fierce determination to better themselves, changing into stronger people.


    And each of them had their own varying reasons for such intent determination.


    At one specific mountain valley peak, one lone girl stood focused against the Wind. This girl looked particrly enchanting as a serious expression stered her face.


    She wasn''t proficient in Wind energy at all. And yet, her determination to stay was very high.


    This girl was Lei Li. Ever since Cain and Kali sted ahead of her, she was curious to see just how long they couldst.


    By now, around two hours have passed.


    To be able to stay this long in the Stormy Wind Tunnel on their very first try is honestly stunning.


    Lei Li specifically knows that averagely talented Wind attributed cultivators who are in the Profound Soul realm can barely reach over an hour before needing to leave here.


    Lei Li herself was struggling to continue. The Wind pressure was at the absolute lightest, but it was still heavily suppressing her.


    Although the pressure wasn''t to a point where it would cause any severe damage to her. It was still one of her greatest challenges to stay for so long.


    But at this point, Lei Li had no intentions of backing down now. ''


    Just how far is the disparity between me and Heaven-Defying Talents? Though, I hope they''re ok. Hopefully, no unfortunate ident happen to them.''


    Even with all that fantastic talent, Cain and Kali''s cultivation is merely in the Nascent Formation realm. They''re not even in thete ranks of this realm.


    Surely, they can''t bypass all rules and logic, right?


    As Lei Li rummaged on these thoughts, she suddenly interrupted herself. Her eyebrows shot up in gradual shock. She nearly stumbled over as her concentrationpsed a bit.


    Within her Spirit Sense, she detected two rapidly approaching presences heading straight towards her!


    Their speed was fast, far too fast!


    Considering the environment they''re in, this was a huge anomaly.


    Slight panic began to fill Lei Li''s mind. Could a peak Profound Soul Senior being at her? Or worse, an Innate Lord master?!


    These thoughts scrambled Lei Li''s mind until she was able to correctly perceive these two presences cultivation.


    And it was then her shock significantly increased. ''It really is those two?! They''re even faster than when they first took off here!''


    Indeed, the one''s soaring at her was Cain and Kali!


    Hours passed, and it seemed the sibling duo made some sort of significant progress.


    Lei Li recalled all types of legendary geniuses'' tales,paring their feats to them. The more she thought it over, the more a slow chill crept up her spine.


    Never in her lifetime has she heard about even the most talented of geniuses quickly adapting to the immensely difficult situation of the Elemental training rooms!


    Is this really the ability of supposed Heaven-Defying Talents?


    Before Lei Li could think any further, her eyes caught two rapidly approaching figures.


    These two figures tore right through the heavy Wind pressure, leaving behind confusing afterimages in their wake.


    Lei Li couldn''t trace immense speed like this at all.


    Then, in just a few seconds of appearing, Cain and Kali made it within several meters of Lei Li.


    "Ah! You¡­.!" Lei Li took surprised steps back. She rapidly shook her head in slight disbelief.


    She took a moment to orientate herself before saying, "Just how are you going so fast? And why do you feel even strong than before?!"


    Lei Li''s eyes brazenly looked over Cain and Kali from top to bottom. Not only did their aura strengthen, but she also felt another strange change within them.


    Lei Li couldn''t urately put her finger on it. But it seems like Cain and Kali also experienced changes in the mind?


    It was nearly impossible to tell from Cain''s expression. His face was usually calm and collected, emitting a presence that he could handle any situation.


    Although now, his face seemed a bit sharper than before.


    No, the main reason why Lei Li assumed a mentality change happened was because of Kali''s expression.


    Her face still remained inplete indifference. And her eyes still held the aura of superiority as if she was above everything.


    The only striking difference felt now was that Kali didn''t seem overly disgusted by her presence.


    Even as Lei Li didn''t call it before, she could very well tell that Kali used to emit a presence that felt like she was disgusted by all but Cain.


    Calling out this would be foolish on her part. She heard about how Kali utterly destroyed someone a level above her. Her prowess was too terrifying to provoke.


    And this wasn''t even mentioning Cain, who supposedly destroyed his opponent in a far more dominating fashion.


    To have arrogance like Kali, Lei Li didn''t me her. She saw many simr attitudes like this. The most she expected was to be friends with Cain since he seemed far friendlier to get along with.


    However, now, it is like Kali was tolerating her presence at a far more manageable level.


    It wasn''t to the point where she would dare try to strike up a conversation. But she could at least feel more at ease around Kali''s presence.


    "Oh, this?"


    As Lei Li made a critical analysis of the sibling duo, Cain suddenly spoke up. He could vaguely tell what she was thinking about. Her intent stare gave it all away.


    But Cain chose not to bring it up. Instead, he simply shrugged his shoulder and faintly smiled. "I suppose we have some proficiency with Wind energy here. Cultivating here just let our physical strength grow and our speed increase."


    "I-I see¡­." Lei Li could only dumbly nod her head.


    As Cain''s causal tone and words swirled in her mind, she subconsciously gathered her Nascent Qi to remain stable against the heavy Wind pressure.


    Energy flowed into her, but Lei Li couldn''t keep her mind straight.


    They''re in the same generation and have a simr level of cultivation. Lei Li herself is only at the sixth level of the Nascent Formation. An unseen generational genius from her family roots!


    But the disparity between her and the sibling duo was genuinely eye-opening for Lei Li.


    A few beatster and Lei forcefully calmed herself. She then asked, "So what is your n now? Do you intend to keep training in the other rooms?"


    "Just what are the other elemental rooms like? Are they as interesting as this one?"


    Cain recalled the brief sweep he did while he was in the training hall. The Lava Hell room seemed self-exnatory. But the others he couldn''t quite tell.


    "Ah, well, all Elemental Room has various side effects besides strengthening one''s affinity. The Lava Hell can increase one''s Fire resistance greatly. Misty Waterfall can hone one''s concentration beyond all other rooms. Lightning Ravine can craft one''s reaction time andbat speed. And Earth Formation can help one''s proficiency with their Martial Skills. Out of these rooms, the difficulty is about rtively the same. Though, it depends on just how much a student is proficient with that certain Elemental energy." Lei Li exined.


    Cain crossed his arms, thinking over their options. His highest interest lies within the Lightning Ravine. Being the controller of Draconic Lighting, he wonders if Mortal Lightning could actually affect him.


    The Draconic Lightning manual did mention that his Lightning energy resistance will significantly increase as he advanced in this manual.


    Perhaps with this Elemental room, he can somehow use the Lightning energy to even further strengthen the tiny Lightning Spark within his Qi Sea.


    As Cain was taking several moments to reply, Kali suddenly tapped his shoulder. Her casual gaze crossed with Cain''s pondering expression, and Kali said to him,


    "Why not just call it for today? We have our skills to practice at home. And I would rather do it with privacy."


    Cain thought over her suggestion. The options he has to practice with are Spirit Energy,bining Spirit and Qi energy, and his Draconic Lightning skills.


    All abilities that require an extensive amount of time and focus to train with. And what will greatly increase his prowess other than cultivating Astral Energy.


    ''Since we''re taking on a mission soon, I suppose we should hone these abilities. At our rate, we won''t be able to make any advancement unless we have an abundance of resources. And it''ll be bad to use our other Crystal Beads¡­.alright, I got it.''


    Cain nodded towards Kali. He then turned back over to Lei Li, telling her, "As my sister said, we''ll be heading in for tonight. We have our own abilities that we would prefer to cultivate alone."


    "Ah¡­.I see¡­." Lei Li was struck with a slight sense of disappointment. She tried to keep her tone even, but just a little bit slipped out of her.


    Hanging out with Cain and Kali was certainly intriguing. She felt an innate attraction for wanting to know Cain better.


    But since they want to leave, there''s nothing she could do about it.


    Before her expression even slightly faltered, Lei Li turned around and said, "Well,e on then. Like I said before, we can stay and leave at any time we want."


    Cain and Kali wordlessly nodded as they followed behind Lei Li.


    After a couple of minutes of silently walking, the trio arrived right near the exit of the Stormy Wind Tunnel.


    Here the Wind pressure barely existed. Lei Li could finally disperse her Nascent Qi, allowing her body to rx.


    As she did so, she suddenly turned over to Cain. Slight anxiety slowly crept into her mind, but she quickly pushed it down.


    In a pleasant tone with an equally lovely smile, she said, "Before we go our separate ways, I would like to ask if you want to hang out again tomorrow? You two are really high talented but also are enjoyable to talk with."


    Kali curled her brows as her eyes swept over Lei Li. She only did it for a very brief moment before withdrawing her gaze, not offering any opinion at all, subtly letting Cain make a choice.


    Though her attitude did change, her opinions of Mortals within her generation remained the same. Indifferent and not really worth her time.


    "Sure, I see no problem with that." Cain politely nodded.


    Then, a thought streaked into his mind, and he asked, "We would really like it if you were to show us the Mission pavilion tomorrow. That''s one of our greatest interests here."


    Lei Li smiled, leaking out a sweet little giggle. "Hehe~. For sure, I can do that. Simr high talents greatly value doing missions.. This is one of the most exciting things our Academy has to offer."

 Chapter 84 - Night Training

    Within the Crimson Sea Academy, there were numerous hidden chambers most students and the average Elder didn''t even know about.


    The status needed to simply be aware of the hidden chambers was at a level most Core level students wouldn''t be able to fathom.


    Elders as well don''t carry the status to know about the hidden chambers. And many Elders are far more valuable to Crimson Sea Academy''s talented students. Yet, they all remained blissfully ignorant.


    The only students just vaguely aware are the peak Core level ones. These are the students that can directly contend with Elders and essentially the Core future leaders of the Crimson Sea Academy.


    Their status was naturally above all other students and the average Elder.


    Such secrecy was all for a very critical reason.


    These hidden chambers all hold the most influential figures of the entire Crimson Sea Academy!


    Any one of these figures can cause great waves throughout the entire Azure Lightning City. Even the number one ranked Azure Lightning Sect wouldn''t dare to needlessly provoke any one of these powerhouses.


    And within one of these hidden chambers, a meeting about two particrly fascinating youths was taking pce.


    A middle-aged man and woman stood respectfully behind a luxuriously designed round table.


    At the head of the table was an intimidating-looking man whose mere presence can cause shivers to crawl up even Sky Ruler level Elders! Nobody in their right mind would dare to breathe wrongly around him.


    His head was shinily bald, and his expression cold as ice. He was akin to a dangerous beast that could snap on you within an instant.


    The middle-aged man and woman were respectively Elder Mo and Xue.


    And facing off against this fierce bald man, the Elders didn''t dare to lose their expressions.


    Elder Mo was speaking first, saying, "Protector Luang. Has a decision finallye to about Cain and Kali? From reports, it appears they''re currently training in the Stormy Wind Tunnel."


    "And also from recent updates, they appear to not be struggling at all. I''m not sure if they are also Wind attributed cultivators, but their physical strength is at a higher standard than Inner ranked students." Elder Xue also chimed in.


    Even as they both gave reports about Cain and Kali, both Elders still felt surreal about the situation.


    Just how often could they receive genuine Sky Ruler Talents?


    Taking hundreds of steps back, just how often can they even receive genuine peak Innate Lord Talents?


    Hundreds of years did they serve in the Crimson Sea Academy, and the status quo only shook a few times.


    A Sage Core Talent was extreme, but not a point where it broke allmon sense.


    But Heaven-Defying Talents were at apletely different level.


    This was a realm where if those rising youths didn''t perish early, they would undoubtedly stand at the summit of the whole City!


    Perhaps it won''t even just stop at the summit of Azure Lightning City. Maybe Cain and Kali can even greatly surpass the Azure Lightning Sect Master and go on to venture into the stronger Provinces!


    Nothing was set in stone as the future is highly unpredictable. But the chances seem highly likely.


    As the Elders made all kinds of wild thoughts, the hidden chamber fell into stuffing silence.


    Protector Luang closed his eyes within these few seconds. Various thoughts shed through his mind like lightning.


    Then, only momentster, he told them, "As of now, it is not final. But, the Head and Vice-principal are considering letting Discipline Lord Alisha overseer their progress. Before anything, we must make sure their attitude is in the right ce. For now, continue keeping subtle tabs on them."


    Elder Mo and Xue felt a slight shock jump through their bodies. A Discipline Lord will get involved?


    Moreover, Discipline Lord Alisha?!


    This truly is a situation worthy of the highest order of attention!


    Elder Mo and Xue, of course, didn''t share their thoughts. They wordlessly nodded before swiftly leaving the hidden chamber.


    ¡­.


    Night soon fell over the Crimson Sea Academy.


    Over at the special Ranking-List student field, many were already cooped in their small living quarters.


    In one such luxurious house, Cain had arrived home not too long ago. He was in a vast, spacious training room specifically designed to meet all students cultivating needs.


    The room was over 2000 square feet wide, allowing Cain all the movement in the world.


    Furthermore, the walls were powerfully reinforced with Spirit Energy, meaning it could take all the punishment Cain could possibly muster up.


    As of right now, Cain stood like a statue directly in the center of the room. His eyes closed shut inplete, utter focus. He was currently revolving his Lightning Draconic Arts manual and stimting the Lighting Spark within his Qi Sea.


    Sharp whistling whirled around Cain as the wind stormed into a violent frenzy. His Nascent aura gushed forth, spreading across every inch of the training room.


    At this point, Cain was powerful enough to strikerge holes into boulders, crack the ground into spiderwebs and even leave afterimages with his speed.


    This prowess was now amplified with the addition of Astral Energy within his bones.


    If Cain was outside right now, the ground would slightly cave in beneath his incredible rise of power.


    However, inside this training room, Cain couldn''t even make a dent in anything!


    His aura simply bounced off the wall like a harsh breeze. This was the greatness of a World Spirit Force training room. It can withstand all types of spars or any kind of powerful cultivation method!


    Unless Cain was stronger than that World Spirit Force Master, he was free to use this room without the fear of his prowess identally rushing out and destroying the other rooms.


    In these few seconds, Cain only released his Nascent Aura and Qi. He didn''t yet bring out his Draconic Lightning Aura.


    Currently, he has a n for doing so. Cain was bringing his body to its absolute strongest state it could achieve on its own.


    Doing this actually requires him to be intently concentrated for several seconds.


    Of course, in actual battle, there was simply no way Cain could ever attempt this. Even half a second can cost him everything.


    However, from performing this process, Cain could achieve a prowess greater than what he usually has when releasing his Draconic Lightning Aura. This state would also be when he has far more Draconic Lightning energy to control.


    ''Zzzt~!''


    After a few seconds, thunderous sounds of roaring Lightning bounced off the walls.


    Streaks of Lightning energy crashed onto the walls, creating a brilliant spectacle of bright blue shes.


    Around Cain''s body, his Draconic Lightning Aurapletely shrouded him. His appearance was that of a terrifying Lightning demon in human form. If any regr student were to gaze upon this, their wits would already be frightened beyond repair.


    In his Draconic Lightning Aura state, Cain still didn''t move. He calmed his rising heartbeat and adrenaline pumping through his veins.


    Draconic Lightning energy always gave Cain the feeling of an incredible rush. Every time he used it, he needed to strike something hard and fast.


    It didn''t matter who it was; he would unleash the terror of Draconic Lightning energy upon his target.


    By harmonizing with these thoughts, Cain would feel that his battle instincts turn sharper. He knew what perfect attack to make and how should he predict his enemy''s next move.


    It could be said this was also Cain''s battle-ready state.


    However, for tonight, Cain didn''t let himself fall into that state. He forcefully quelled all thoughts for action and ruthless violence.


    As he did so, Cain''s battle-sharpen instincts frantically fought back at him.


    He is the Will of a Dragon! Why should he suppress himself?!


    These instinctual thoughts heavily struck Cain''s mind. His eyebrows furrowed, feeling increasingly stressed over this situation.


    No matter how calm he was, it was exceedingly difficult to fight back against the instincts of a Dragon God Bloodline!


    It was like trying to upheaval an entire mountain with his bare hands!


    In response to this, Cain quickly searched for a solution. And it didn''t take him long to figure it out; his Martial Heart! Or, more specifically, his Soul Core!


    As these two were linked, Cain decided to use this situation to temper his Martial Heart Will.


    If other cultivators were to attempt this, the difficulty would be sky-high. Wanting to stimte one''s Soul Core was an arduous and painful process even the most talented cultivators simply decline to do.


    There were other ways to temper the Martial Heart Will. But none of it couldpare with stimting the Soul Core directly.


    And these restrictions didn''t apply to Cain at all.


    Even beforeing to this universe, as a mere ordinary mortal, Cain could already call upon his Soul Core. Whenever he wanted to stimte his Soul Core for Soul energy, it was easy as flipping the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, Cain instantly stimted his Soul Core, gushing forth waves of Soul energy.


    This time, he didn''t attempt to bring out his Chaotic Emerald. Cain instead directed the Soul energy to his heart, bloodstreams, and brain.


    Mere seconds passed, and Cain''s Soul energy already filled up each part of his internal body. In that instance, a refreshing wave of soul energy thoroughly washed over Cain.


    His mind tore away from his innate violent instincts. The dominating effects of his Draconic Lightning energy were significantly suppressed by the mystical effects of his Soul energy.


    This was the fantastic ability of the Martial Heart. The ability to let a cultivator enter a calming state no matter the circumstances.


    While in this state, Cain''s Draconic Lightning Aura visible calmed down. No longer was it wild and rampant. Now it flowed more like a calming stream of water flowing down a riverbank.


    As Cain got his Draconic Lightning Aura under his control, he then focused all of his Draconic Lightning energy towards his palm.


    At the same time, his mind was revolving the Martial Skill of the first stage of his Lightning Draconic Arts.


    The Lightning Dragon w!


    This was an offensive skill that sends the might of true Draoncinc Power at an opponent!


    Of course, at Cain''s current level, he could only use a mere sliver of true Draoncinc Power. But learning this Martial Skill would be the strongest attack he could muster up.


    If he were to fight someone on the exact same level as him, this Martial Skill would be his greatest trump card.


    Cain was the most focus he had ever been in his life. He carefully followed every step of this process, running his Draconic Lightning energy in a precise energy flow.


    Just the slightest mistake, and he would have the start all over again.


    Seconds turn into minutes, and then, nearly a whole hour pass.


    And when close to an hour came by, a sudden vigorous surge of power erupted from Cain!


    The air around Cain burned to boiling degrees as his aura significantly increased.


    All of Cain''s energy concentrated to one single point. He slowly raised his right hand up and a bright sh emitted from his hand!


    ''Chi!''


    The blinding shsted only for a moment. When the sh died down, Cain''s right hand experienced a monumental change.


    Currently covering Cain''s right palm was a majestic Dragon Lightning w!


    The Dragon Lightning w extended six feet over Cain''s palm. It held a beastly appearance that could make even the powerhouse feel sweat over.


    Then finally, after all this time, Cain snapped his eyes.


    His face immediately broke out into a maddening wide grin that showcased his sharp beastly teeth.


    The power contained within his palm was immense! It was the greatest he ever wielded since starting his journey.

 Chapter 85 - Advancements

    Cain''s body shook with an uncontroble intensity. Beads of sweat continuously polled down his forehead, dripping onto his uniform, rapidly drenching them.


    The power he was currently holding wasn''t easy to maintain at all.


    Excitement was stered onto Cain''s face even as he was still in his most concentrated state.


    With this power, he felt like he could ruin a 9th level Nascent Formation cultivation in a single trike!


    That would be a level of prowess surmounting three levels!


    This is the separation between Mortal and God Gxy cultivation methods. With one Martial Skill, Cain has a trump card most cultivators in the Lower Realm can only hope to achieve.


    ''I wonder¡­.just how many of my siblings managed to achieve this stage so early? And thinking about it, is Kali doing this right now? Her Skill should be equally as-''


    Suddenly, Cain''s thoughts copsed in on themselves.


    All at once, he was hit with an immense wave of exhaustion. His body trembled, nearly wanting to m right on the ground.


    In this instance, Cain struggled to keep his stamina. His eyes zed with ferocious determination. He wanted to keep this Martial Skill for as long as he could.


    In battle, a powerful move like this needed to be used instantly andst for that duration.


    There''s no way he should be hit with a wave of exhaustion so quickly; Cain couldn''t ept this!


    However, no matter how determined Cain''s mentality was, his energy reserve spoke a different story.


    Merely five seconds passed since Cain formed his Dragon Lightning w. And already, his Qi energy reserve drained to 10%. With such low energy reserved, his bodily stamina naturally couldn''t keep up.


    Without Qi energy flowing throughout the entire body, a cultivator''s stamina is severely limited.


    Under normal circumstances, Cain would''ve dropped to the ground by now. But there was one critical factor that kept Cain up for so long.


    The Astral Energy seeped within his bones!


    Cain''s physical body has been continually strengthened beyond any Nascent Formation realm cultivators. So naturally, his bodily stamina was enhanced to a great degree.


    To achieve this level of time was far impressive enough. His own grandmother would be particrly shocked seeing Cain''s level of endurance.


    With each passing second, Cain could feel his control rapidly improve.


    However, even with enchantment, Cain''s endurance couldn''t contain the might of the Dragon Lightning w for long.


    ''Chi!''


    The wind loudly whistled as Cain''s Draconic Lightning Aura and Dragon Lightning w dispersed into tiny Lightning wisps of energy.


    "Fuu~."


    Cain exhaled a long sigh of all his previous tension and concentration. He felt wobbly, his eyes were blurry, and the world felt like it was spinning around him.


    Right then, Cain was about to drop to his knees. The exhaustion was nearly too much to handle.


    But at that moment, Cain''s Soul core pulsated. His Soul and Heart direct link unleashed a refreshing sensation straight to his mind.


    As the refreshing sensation engulfed Cain''s mind, he suddenly snapped his body straight up. His eyes quickly regained rity, and the world gradually stopped spinning around him.


    Cain was still incredibly exhausted. But a weary yet pleased smile graced his lips.


    "I get it! The Martial Heart is a way for any cultivator to bounce back after any period of extensive training. If I were to justy down right here, the benefits of the training session would be lower than if I were to stay awake!" Cain''s eyes shed a radiant brilliance.


    Indeed, he could detect that his perception over Draconinc Lightning energy slowly improved at this very moment.


    Now that he wasn''t focusing all in on controlling a tremendous bundle of energy, his mind perception can slowly digest the previous sensation he was experiencing.


    If he were to fall asleep now, those sensations wouldn''t be as vivid as they are now.


    This process was half mentally draining and half enlightening for Cain. If his own Will wasn''t as forged as it is now, most of his progress would''ve significantly diminished.


    As Cain gradually digested his new perceptions gains, he began to critically analyze his mind. ''It took almost an hour to first form the Dragon Lightning w. But now that I know how to do it and have broken past the formation border, I''ll be able to majorly cut the time. Before tomorrow, I''ll train to at least make it into seconds. Now let''s see¡­.while I wait for my reserve toe back to full, I''ll start practicing with Spirit Energy and itsbination.''


    Since this was just training, Cain wasn''t so hasty to waste his Pills to instantly regain his Qi energy reserves.


    But this rest period can give him time to crush two birds in one stone. Cultivating spirit Energy on its own andbining it with Qi energy.


    Both of these abilities are another trump card of his when he and Kali go out for a mission tomorrow.


    Cain didn''t have to worry about ruining his Draconic Lightning perception gain as it would passively grow on its own as long as he''s awake.


    Then, without a second to waste, Cain sat into his cultivation state and called upon his Spirit Essence Core.


    ¡­.


    The night quickly flew by, and soon enough, the next day arrived.


    Bright sunlight shined throughout the entire special Ranking-students field. The radiance of pure sunlight created a magical scene that seemed like this ce waspletely peaceful.


    At this moment, Cain was still inside his training room. He sat meditating, perceiving everything he got done during the short night.


    Cain didn''t sleep at allst night. But he wasn''t bogged down with weariness at all.


    Before the sun arose, he calcted going into a cultivation state to gain back all of his energy at once.


    Cultivating isn''t precisely the same as getting a good night''s rest. One is still using a lot of function from the brain to eitherprehend Qi energy or perceive whatever technique they''re currently cultivating.


    But it was rxing enough for any cultivator to gradually gain back their energy.


    As the morning came, Cain remained still in his cultivation state. It wasn''t until his Spirit Sense detected a presenceing over that he prepared himself to get up for the day.


    Then, mere momentster, Cain heard a knock at the front day.


    ''Really. Doing this stuff only feels like a couple of hours passed by. No wonder these guys have such long years.'' Cain internally mused to himself as he flung his eyes wide open.


    In that instance, only for the briefest of seconds, a spark of Draconic Lightning energy shed within his pupils.


    This was the sign of the new pure power Cain diligently cultivated allst night.


    As his eyes returned back to normal, Cain slowly stood up. He let himself experience every crackle of energy his joints caused while stretching his body.


    In this process, Cain could directly feel how much he had grown fromst night. And at that moment, his mind was determinedly made up.


    The time for doing missions was right upon him and Kali!


    With his blood eagerly pumping up, Cain swiftly strolled over to the front of his door and opened it up.


    Of course, standing right in front of him with an equally gleeful expression was his dear sister Kali.


    "Are you all ready to go, Cain? I''ve been thinking about today all throughout myte-night training." Kali''s tone was simply full of pure eagerness.


    A colder aura emitted out of her as she couldn''t suppress the excitement of strolling out into a dangerous zone.


    This colder aura immediately pricked Cain''s interest. His eyebrows furrowed as he swept his Spirit Sense over Kali.


    On the surface, Kali''s cultivation didn''t advance. But he could perceive that her strength greatly enhanced after just one-night training.


    A smirk curved up Cain''s lips as he first asked, "Of course I''m ready to go. But I''m curious, Kali. Just what training did you dost night? As you could probably tell, I trained with my manual Martial Skills and Spirit Energy. So just how far did youe along?"


    "Hehe~!" Kali sweetly giggled. "If you can do it, then I sure can do it too, brother! I as well managed to take my first step inpleting my Ice Dragon w, and I made some progress with Spirit Energy. This should be enough for a more harder mission, right?"


    Cain took a small moment to think about where theirbat prowess would lie with the various missions offered to them.


    All throughoutst night, he made some rough estimate on their overallbat prowess based on what he experienced.


    Currently, if Cain were to use his Draconic Lightning Aura, he could match even a peak 8th level Nascent Formation cultivator. If he used Spirit Energy within his attacks, he could directly contend with an average 9th level Nascent Formation cultivator.


    Out of everything, Cain''s expectation for his Dragon Lightning w skill was massively high.


    He believes if hebines it with Spirit Energy, he could probably severely injure a weak Early Stage Profound Soul warrior if they were entirely off-guard!


    Although, that would only be ast resort.


    That move would undoubtedly expend all of his energies in an instant, leaving himpletely helpless afterward.


    As for Kali, Cain had a rough estimate she was around 7th or perhaps 8th level if she used all of her energy. She was always just a little bitckingpared to him. But nevertheless, monstrously powerful in her own right.


    Considering all of this, Cain felt they were ready to test themselves once again. "With our current level, we can take on a difficult mission. Come, let''s discuss our limits while walking up to meet up with her."


    After saying so, Cain and Kali began strolling out into the sunny field.

 Chapter 86 - Mission Decided

    Cain and Kali took the time to critically view the general outlook of missions. Their eyes swept over from Low all the way up to Peak Tier.


    Beforeing here, they had a general outline of what specific type of mission they wanted. But hearing Lei Li''s exnation did instill the sibling duo with a bit of curiosity to branch out.


    In a few moments, the sibling duo read over various missions already. As they read, one big question gradually surfaced within their minds.


    The missions do indeed vary. But it appears as there was a central theme surrounding these missions.


    That is to venture out into the Wild in''s Demonic area.


    At that moment, Cain and Kali recalled what they learned about the geography of the Martial Province.


    The Wild ins is a massive regional area that bridges the road towards the higher rank Provinces. Compared to the Misty Wilderness, there was less danger constantly prowling the Wild ins.


    This was due to the fact that vicious beasts tend to not show up here. All because there are numerous cultivators settlements set up all throughout the Wild ins.


    These cultivators'' settlements essentially transform their spot of the Wild ins, making it suitable for humans to mainly live there. In addition, these spots were an excellent alternative for cultivators who can''t afford to live in Azure Lightning City.


    The cost of living was far cheaper. Rarely would onee across a deeply powerful background, Family or n. And the standards of cultivators were rumored to be more peaceful than the city.


    To achieve such a serene standard of living, the vicious beasts were presumably wiped off from around these areas.


    At least, that''s what Cain and Kali assume. They weren''t entirely sure because there were dangerous zones within the Wild ins that were far more deadly than the Tribal Domain.


    These zones had threats that were described by ordinary cultivators as a ce where death can sprout up at any moment, no matter how prepared you are.


    However, such ominousness didn''t worry either Cain or Kali.


    But seeing that missions mainly revolve around these Demonic Areas, Cain and eve Kali felt their interest genuinely increase.


    Without taking his eyes from the mission board, Kali was the one to speak up Lei Li. She asked, "Hey, just howe so many missions center around these Demonic Areas? Seems like these ces are simply a stain around here. So why hasn''t there''s been a mass extinction of it? Or at the very least, since this Academy is interested in it, why haven''t they wiped it off? Legitimately I don''t see any reason to keep it around."


    Kali''s tone was full of curiosity. She awaited to intently listen to Lei Li''s words. This would be her first time ever doing this.


    Of course, she would never admit out loud, but truthfully, Kali felt an innate draw to learn more about areas that were crawled with obvious danger. It fueled her excitement to venture about there.


    "Oh? This issue? Well, let''s see¡­." Lei Li was a bit taken aback.


    Half because she never put too much thought into why these missions are like this. Other half was because Kali spoke to her with genuine interest.


    Wanting to make a good impression, Lei Li organized her thoughts and said, "Truthfully, this is for students to boost their own reputations. And, in turn, boost the reputation of the Academy. A lot of smaller towns and viges are next to these Demonic Areas. And it''s our job to help them out with any request. With all these requests done throughout the years, our Academy has a huge following that''s better than the Azure Lightning Sect. This is one of the reasons why we''re described as the fairest of the top four organizations."


    Using this kind of method almost makes these students seem like saviors or heroes.


    Cain was more amused at this idea than Kali. Considering the mentality of the average student or the average talented one, he wonders if some of them actually think they''re genuinely good people.


    The merit of helping weaker towns and viges certainly couldn''t be counted out.


    But Cain wonders if these students would even care to do it if there was no reward out of it.


    The morality of cultivators barely crosses Cain''s mind. Not when his own morality can be considered a bit cold to even the people of this universe.


    Still, it was intriguing for him to see ignorant or perhaps delusional people in action.


    Out from these amusing thoughts, one question still permeated Cain''s mind.


    "This is a good method and all. But still, just where exactly do these Demonic Arease from? Perhaps they have origins the entire city fears?" Cain further inquired.


    Lei Li''s response was quicker as she casually shrugged her shoulders. "Sorry. But I''m at a total loss of these Demonic Areas origins. Some rumors say they''ve been around before the creation of this city. Other rumors say it''s caused by the deceased remains of an Tier 8 vicious beasts deeply buried within the ground. Apparently, nobody knows for sure. What is confirmed, though, is that these Demonic Areas will continually pop up no matter what."


    "I see...."


    Cain quietly muttered, stopping his line question. This could be an interesting tale to explore one day.


    But for now, he and Kali focused their full attention back on the mission board.


    A few momentster and the sibling duo eventually settled their sights on one particr mission.


    The paper read over; ''High-Tier. ying the Demonic Golden Wolf and its pack. Demonic Golden Wolf-9th level Nascent Formation. Five other Demonic Wolves-7th level Nascent Formation. Rewards; 4,000 Profound Grade crystals. Nascent Rank Early Gradebat weapon. 2 Profound Opening Pills.''


    As they read over this mission, Cain and Kali''s eyes gradually brightened. This was the perfect mission to temper themselves!


    With the enemy count and cultivation levels, the sibling duo saw this as the time to hone the various skills they practicedst night.


    At this moment, Lei Li caught on to the evidently interested stares the sibling duo had. Feeling curious, she shot her eyes towards the same mission paper.


    And immediately, her breathing nearly hitched in her throat.


    They couldn''t possibly be thinking about this mission?!


    "Cain, Kali. I know you two are confident and are quite powerful, but you shouldn''t let this cloud your judgment. You really shouldn''t choose this mission. All Inner ranked students who took on this mission came back severely injured! They had to rest up in their rooms for weeks. Some had even died! Our top-tier talents in the Inner Rank even have caution over this mission. Mn-mn! No way should you choose this mission!"


    Lei Li spoke in her most persuasive tone. She honestly doesn''t want to see immense talents like these two perish. That would be a waste to the whole City!


    Furthermore, Lei Li felt genuine concern for at least Cain''s overall health. She held a highly favorable impression of him despite having only a couple of encounters.


    In response to Lei Li''s warnings, Cain and Kali didn''t react at all. Instead, they took a nce over to each other to confirm their thoughts.


    As the sibling duo witnessed the zing fighting spirit within their eyes, they simultaneously cracked an eager smirk.


    Cain then wordlessly took the paper down and read over its full context.


    Seeing that she was ignored, Lei Li had a faint premonition that any further words would be worthless. However, she still at least had to try.


    "If you two are in great need of strength or resources, there are far better missions to take on, you know? You could also form a group to take on riskier missions that are slightly easier than this one!"


    At this moment, Cain and Kali finally tossed their gazes on Lei Li. Their attention was so snap and sudden that it caught Lei Li entirely off guard. She nearly jumped in shock.


    Being stared down by Cain and Kali''s indifferent gaze erased any previous thoughts or suggestions she wanted to say. Their eyes held a specific type of power she couldn''t possibly refuse.


    She could only shut up and listen to what they had to say.


    "What''s so scary about treading close to danger that may lead to death? The riskier something is, the greater the reward will be. It''s all about how confident you are in making it through it alive." Cain spoke with in indifference.


    Then, without giving Lei Li to even stew on his words, he and Kali promptly turn on their heels, walking out towards the exit.


    Their steps were even, filled with an unshakable calmness.


    As other students saw the sibling duo calmly walk up, murmurs about them only increased.


    "These two¡­.they have to be the Heaven-Defying Talents! New students with that badge¡­.what else can it be? But man, aren''t they just too arrogant?"


    "I''ve heard that they both effortlessly crush the opponents who were a level above them. Heh. No doubt this is giving them all the confidence in the world."


    "Still, this is far too boastful. These two are still only at the sixth and fifth levels. How the hell do they expect to evene close to matching an eighth-level Nascent! Much less a ninth-level vicious beast with special innate powers!"


    Many students do believe the outrageous word of mouth about Cain and Kali''s Heaven Defying Talent. However, these students didn''t see their prowess with their own eyes.


    In the end, it''s still difficult to imagine lower level cultivators utterly dominating someone at a higher level with apparent ease.


    So it''s no wonder absolutely nobody there believed the sibling duo couldplete the mission.


    "These two¡­."


    Lei Li simply didn''t know what to think. Her rational side was telling her that those two are being too confident. They will surely die!


    However, another side of her felt incredibly strange.


    Confidence can be faked. But Cain and Kali''s temperament seemed all genuine. It was like they genuinely do have the skills for this mission.


    A faint premonition couldn''t stop from crawling into Lei Li''s mind.


    Just maybe¡­.could they really achieve this task?


    All of her instincts told her it was impossible.. But for an inexplicable reason, Lei Li felt as if she would see something entirely unexpected in the uing days.

 Chapter 87 - Demonic Area

    The Wild ins was a massive stretch ofnd filled with lushes, des of grass, and streams of crystal clear waters. The sun shined brightly down over the Wild ins, drowning it in its pure refreshing essence.


    Anyone who was to take a stroll through the Wild in would find that the air is uniquely fresherpared to Azure Lightning City. Even for cultivators, the air was rich to inhale.


    Typically, the expected norm for a Great ins region would be nothing but endless spring green grass with little to zero variety.


    However, for the Wild ins, its geography was quite different.


    At random intervals of the Wild ins were there also patches of jungle-like areas. These jungle areas had a daunting appearance.


    Its nt life looked more frighteningly intimidating than anything from the Misty Wilderness Tribal Domain. A darker, chillier atmosphere engulfed each of these areas.


    The length of these jungle areas was also spectacr. These jungle areas can stretch on for well over hundreds of miles!


    On the surface, it seemed like these areas simply had no end. And yet, none of these areas could evene close to covering the massiveness of the Wild ins.


    Also scattered about the Wild ins are small towns and viges that simrly upied dozens of miles of space.


    These towns and viges didn''t stretch for nearly as long as the jungle areas.


    But dozens of miles were still upied by these towns and viges, and life was vibrantly rich at each spot.


    Despite the manyndmarks here, there wasn''t a single area even 30 miles close to each other.


    To even reach any town or vige, a cultivator would typically stay on the long dirt road paths splitting along the ground. There were numerous dirt road paths to choose from, showing just how extensive the Wild in really is.


    Without some sort of proper map or a powerful enough Spirit Sense, it would be incredibly easy to get lost around here.


    At this moment, Cain and Kali were strolling along with the beginning of one dirt path.


    This dirt path was directly connected to the other exit of Azure Lightning City. On this road, dozens of cultivators were shuffling towards and out of the city.


    These cultivators all varied in strength and had different means of traveling. Some casually walked; others had beast mounts while the more powerful ones directly took to the skies.


    And out of all these cultivators, not a single soul took attention towards Cain and Kail.


    Beforeing here, Cain had already cast Chaotic concealment upon himself and Kali. This was as much pre-prep they needed.


    Cain knows they have no need in purchasing Healing items orbat weapons.


    The Healing items they so ''graciously'' receive from the Liang Tribe captains were enough for several outings. And these Pills weren''t rubbish at all. It could instantly heal them from severe injuries like in the Stormy Wind Tunnel.


    As forbat weapons, Cain and Kali had a good feeling no Mortal Ranked weapon could urately hold their strength. One swing and they may end up breaking it entirely.


    Cain could still vividly recall smacking away Kyle''s Mid-Grade Mortal weapon, nearly breaking it in the process. And he wasn''t even using his full power at that time!


    Moreover, his strength has grown since that time. He fathoms that he can catch a de between his fingertips now.


    The best offensive option they have to rely on now was the iparable toughness of their prime Dragon God Bodies. This was several steps above any Mortal Gradebat weapons.


    Although, that wasn''t to say the higher rank weapons would be entirely useless for Cain and Kali. On the contrary, an appropriate High-Rank weapon can elevate their already insanebat strength.


    The sibling duo only needed the right amount of resources to get their hands on such powerful weapons.


    And with thepletion of this mission, they could naturally ovee this small goal.


    As Cain and Kali trailed down the dirt road, the sibling duo asionally nced around the scenery. They both focused their eyes, attempting to discern the views dozens of miles away from them.


    Like with all other parts of their bodies, Cain and Kali''s eyes were also continually enhanced by Nascent Qi.


    With their powerfully dense Nascent Qi enchantments, the range their eyes could see up to were dozens of meters ahead.


    However, even with great enchantments, the sibling could only barely make out the viges and towns at the far end of the horizon.


    And the only reason they could even spot this was because each of these areas was luxuriously expansive.


    To Cain, it was like peering at average-sized cities from his previous homeworld!


    ''They im it''s on the smaller size, but they''re all still prettyrge. Though, I still don''t even know just howrge Azure Lightning City is¡­.''


    Truly, in this mystical universe is everything shall be at least double the size no matter how mundane it is.


    It made Cain wonder how big the Heaven Sky is to hold all these mass stretches ofnd.


    And this wasn''t even counting the numerous independent realms or secret realms hidden deep within the various Province''s regions.


    If they ever wanted to travel far from Azure Lightning City, Cain fathoms that they''ll either need to have a very high realm or purchase a Spirit flying mount.


    But that was all for the future.


    For now, Cain refocused his attention back on the path. He was the one leading as he memorized the jade slip detailing the direction to get to the Golden Demonic Wolf.


    Cain and Kali weren''t in a particr hurried stride. There wasn''t a strict time limit for this mission, so the sibling duo could pace themselves before heading right into the action.


    They mainly used this short time to familiarize themselves with the Wild in''syout as one day, they would be venturing far beyond here.


    Time flew by, and minutes quickly passed.


    Soon enough, Cain and Kali trailed off the main road, going on to a path that led directly to a jungle-like area.


    These jungle areas are the Wild ins, so-called Demonic areas.


    Not many could be seen heading down these paths. And the cultivators that were here, usually paired in small orrge groups.


    As for the path Cain and Kali wanted to travel down, no other adventuring party was currently around.


    Cain and Kali took a moment to adjust out of their leisurely state to a more battle-ready state. They took a calm breath while slowly pouring Nascent Qi into their legs.


    Then, after only several quiet moments, Cain and Kali rush forth in an extreme burst of speed!


    The wind sharply whistled as Cain and Kali''s figure blurred. Behind them, faint afterimages were left in the wake of their speed.


    Because of their training with Astral Energy, Cain and Kali''s speed was no longer the same as before.


    Furthermore, now that they weren''t fighting against violent Wind pressure, the sibling duo could showcase their speed to its max potential.


    After a short while, Cain and Kali traversed over dozens of miles of distance. They traveled such a great distance, and yet, neither Cain nor Kali was the slightest bit tired.


    And soon enough, Cain and Kali arrived right in front of one of the Demonic areas of the Wild ins.


    Slowing their speed down, Cain and Kali began to cautiously pace themselves as they entered the jungle-like ce.


    Up close, the scenery was far more haunting. The trees here were all either ancient, rotten, or stained with fresh or old blood.


    Cracks spread all over the ground, and there were even spots with long deep gashes splitting the earth open.


    With just a look, a cultivator''s instinct danger senses would frantically go off. The haunting atmosphere was only amplified by the chilling cold air that continually permeated all throughout the Demonic area.


    The cold breeze was like the shiver of death. It could instill even the most veteran cultivators with genuine dread that can cause goosebumps to bubble their skins.


    "Mnh, so this is the dreadful Demoninc area, eh? I''ll give it this. At least I can already feel and sense the danger with just taking a few steps in." Kali could already feel her blood rumble in gradual excitement.


    As she strolled in the Demonic area, her Spirit Sense detected several vicious beasts all at the Nascent Formation realm.


    These vicious beasts weren''t far from them, being at most half a mile or a few miles apart.


    Cain didn''t attach too much importance to these vicious beasts. Most of them had far weaker cultivation than both him and Kali.


    He then set his sights on a specific direction and told Kali, "By the map directions, we''ll need to head on this way. Let''s not get distracted now."


    "Mn. Let''s go." Kali gave a slight hum in agreement.


    Then, at a slower pace than whening here, Cain and Kali sped off in this specific path.


    Their direction was heading right towards the pack of Demonic Wolves.


    Demonic beasts whose mere presence can terrorize evente rank Nascent Formation cultivators were nothing but targets in Cain and Kali''s eyes.


    Neither Cain nor Kali even cared about alerting other beasts to their presence as they soared through the Demonic area.


    A few minutes passed, and soon enough, Cain and Kali were hundreds of meters deep in the Demonic area.


    In this instance, the sibling perceived numerous powerful presences a short distance ahead of them. Immediately, their eyes brighten, showcasing a fiery spirit.


    The anticipation of battle flowed through their veins as Cain and Kali started to increase their speed.


    But right as they were about to speed on ahead, a loud shout filled with the utmost anxiety echoed in the jungle.


    "Tyler! Ah! We can''t hold on; these Demonic Wolves are more powerful than we expected!"

 Chapter 88 - Demonic Wolf Pack

    After hearing those frantic shouts, Cain and Kali were now a hundred percent certain that this was the right spot.


    Neither of them held any intentions about saving the group who fighting. But a faint sense of curiosity did swell within them.


    After all, the courage needed to face this Demonic Golden Wolf pack was not small at all. Especially for average cultivators, this was essentially thrusting themselves straight into the jaws of death!


    Cain and Kali hasten their speeds, soaring close to the battleground.


    Then, in only a short few moments, Cain and Kali came upon an interesting sight. The sibling duo stopped just several meters from a grueling battle currently taking ce.


    Ahead from them was one young man who was violently clenching down a sword and staring daggers ahead of him. His body was extremely battered and bloody, yet his eyes nearly turned scarlet in pure rage.


    Complete helplessness filled this young man''s entire being. He hated himself as there was nothing he could do about his struggling friend just meters away from him.


    What this young man was staring at was a terrifyingly tension-filled sight.


    An enormous Demonic Wolf had its razor-sharp ws that were painted with fresh crimson blood crashing down on a struggling young man''s long sword.


    This young man was even in a more horrid condition than the other youths.


    His clothes were ripped all over and dyed with blood from himself and his friend. The flesh on his arms was ripped open, revealing the chilling sight of his pulsating tendons.


    Such grotesque injuries would severely hamper any cultivator''sbat prowess.


    But this young man was pushing himself to his absolute limit! He was overdrawing his Qi Sea, forcing himself to stay in a deadlock with the Demonic Wolf.


    As the young man violently struggled, he gritted his teeth to the point of nearly shattering.


    The irony taste of blood overflowed his mouth, but the youth pushed himself to shout to his friend.


    "Dammit! Kai! Just run away from here! This Wolf Pack is too strong, stronger than ever! You need to warn the vige chief!"


    Hearing the grueling tone of Tyler, Kai felt his entire being violently shudder.


    He felt as if an ocean of ice-cold water engulfed him into a freezing hell. His breathing hitched, and his movements were unnaturally slow.


    Kai just didn''t know what to do. He could keep his own life by running. But even the act of just thinking about it left an awful shit taste in his mouth.


    On the other hand, if he let himself get swayed by the feeling of friendship, he would just die along with Kyle!


    At this moment, upon seeing Kai still hesitated, Tyler used every ounce of his strength to bellow out again. "Just leave! The consequences will be worst if you don''t!"


    These words struck Kai like a thunderstorm.


    Indeed, the best option here was to abandon Tyler for good, no matter his own drive. Pushing down all of his guilt, Kai gripped his fist and prepared to turn heel.


    But right at that moment, a violent gush of wind swept past everyone!


    The wind was far too powerful. Kai was knocked right on his ass, feeling pressure like no other descend upon him.


    At the same time, powerfully dense energy erupted everywhere!


    ''Bang!''


    Dark red blood gushed high into the skies like a fountain, spraying down droplets like a crimson rain shower.


    As the blood sprinkled all over the ce, another loud thud echoed out in the area.


    "Eh¡­.? Wh-what the??"


    Kai simply sat in utter disbelief. His eyes felt like they were looking at an unbelievable magical sight.


    Standing right over Tyler was now a tall, handsome youth.


    This youth''s right hand was entirely covered in blood and flesh that belonged to the Demonic Wolf. As Kai witnessed the blood on his hand, he slowly trailed his eyes down to that youth''s feet.


    "Thi-what?!?"


    Kai''s already pale face somehow turned even paler, making him look like he had just seen a ghost. Although this young man in front of him might as well be a demon than a ghost.


    This young man was, of course, Cain. And he was currently stepping on the Demonic Wolf corpse.


    The Deominc Wolf didn''t even have a weaker cultivation than Cain. In fact, it was a level above Cain, the seventh level of the Nascent Formation realm.


    And yet, with just a single punch, Cain had entirely separated the Demonic Wolf head from its body!


    Admittedly, this power was slightly surprising to Cain.


    If the Demonic Wolf wasn''t caught entirely off-guard, it wouldn''t have gotten killed so pathetically like that.


    But even so, Cain''s new enchanted physical strengthbined with Nascent Qi showcased its terrifying progress.


    This was the strength of having Astral Energy seeped into his bones. He could now erupt with a tremendous physical force that could crush through even the mightiest of innate defenses!


    If Cain could somehow find a way to form an Astral Core, just how far can hisbat prowess grow?


    "Ah-ah! You-you, that uniform!"


    Cain''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by Tyler''s shaky voice. He turned over only to see Tyler staring at him with eyes filled with horror and awe.


    In that instance, Cain was about to speak. But Kali swiftly enters the scene, already speaking out. "Save what you ever you''re about to say. Tyler and Kai were it? You two should just take out whatever healing you got and tell us what''s going on here."


    Kali''s words got straight down to the point. She honestly had zero intentions to listen to whatever words of thanks these Mortals would inevitably say.


    As Kali''s cold tone drilled into Kai and Tyler''s ears, it was like all of their previous injuries finally returned to their senses.


    Their expressions contorted into anguish, and they simultaneously traced their spatial rings, taking out Healing pills and quickly digesting them.


    As color returned to their pale faces and their injuries gradually healed, Kai and Tyler slowly rose to their feet.


    Under the indifferent stares of the sibling duo, Kai and Tyler felt an suffocating pressure.


    In one move, Cain already demonstrated he was strong enough to simrly kill them in an instant. Furthermore, this other seemingly looking innocent maiden emitted a Natural Aura that was bone-chillingly cold.


    And going by their uniforms, it made sense for two young people to wield extreme prowess like this.


    They both are talents from Crimson Sea Academy!


    As they came to this conclusion, Tyler made sure to speak in his most respectful tone.


    "Crimson Sea Academy talents, thank god you''re here! We''re both from a small vige not too far from this Demonic Area, and we came to check out reported disturbances here. But to our horror, the Demonic Wolves here are far more powerful than we expected!"


    "Oh? More powerful? How so?"


    Cain asked as he moved off from the Demonic Wolf beheaded corpse. At that moment, Kali stood right by his side once again.


    Tyler was just about to reply when a dreadful sensation took hold of his entire body. He and Kai froze in utterly rapidly rising fear.


    Without any warning, as if they appeared like ghosts, several powerful Demonic Wolves enter into their Spirt Sense range!


    "Awoo!!"


    The sharp cries of several Demonic Wolves whistled through the air.


    These Demonic Wolvesbined howls were like a symphony of death. Hearing this, no weak Nascent Formation cultivator had any possibility to survive this encounter!


    "We-we need to run now!"


    Kai hurriedly bellowed out. He and Tyler were already hastily revolving what little Nascent Qi they had left, intending to st right out of the Demonic Area.


    As for Cain and Kali, neither of them budged an inch. Kai''s words fell on death ears for them. This was their time for battle.


    And what they sensed greatly fueled their fighting drive!


    Then, without any warning, Cain and Kali erupted their Nascent Qi, unleashing a cascade of heavily dense energy.


    ''Bang!''


    Bursts of powerful winds whirled out of Cain and Kali. Their Nascent Auras rapidly climbed to their peaks, thickening to an unfathomable degree.


    ''Wh-what is this power?!''


    Kai and Tyler were stupidly dumbfounded for only a moment. Instantly afterward, they both promptly realized they had no time to question anything.


    The duo rapidly flung themselves faraway from Cain and Kali, rushing towards arge bush, diving right in it.


    At the same time, Cain and Kali saw several Demonic Wolves just hundreds of meters away from them.


    Out of these Demonic Wolves, only one particrly stood out from the rest.


    This Demonic Wolf had brilliantly bright golden fur that sparkled like luxurious golden jewels.


    "So, the Demonic Golden Wolf and its little minions. Ninth level and three other seventh levels. Perfect. Let''s do this."


    After Cain finished speaking, he shot his arm up, condensing an abundance of Draconic Lightning Energy at his palm. Simultaneously, Kali summoned waves of Draconic Ice Energy at her palm.


    shes of Lightning and Ice engulfed the area,pletely shrouding over the darker light of the Demonic Area jungle.


    Then, at the same time, Cain sted out a Lightning Energy palm, and Kali spewed out an Ice Energy palm!


    The dual Lightning and Ice energy palms trailed at zing speeds, turning into radiant blue beams of light.


    As the Demonic Wolves saw the Elemental energy palms rapidly approach them, the beasts snapped open their jaws, unleashing a keening cry!


    Luminous golden light swiftly gathered within the Deominc Wolves'' mouths. Their Auras reached their pinnacle, and in only a second, the vicious beasts unleashed rays of Golden Light straight towards the Elemental Energy palms!


    ''Bang!''


    Nascent Qi violently coiled. Energy shockwaves recklessly spread everywhere, slicing trees apart, cracking the ground, and slightly shaking the earth.


    A blinding light engulfed everyone''s vision.


    Despite Cain and Kali being heavily outnumbered, they both managed to resist the power ofbined 9th level and 7th levels of Nascent Formation energy!


    "So¡­.seems like we''re equal as we are now. You ready, Kali?" Cain asked, and Kali wordlessly nodded.


    In that instance, Cain and Kali''s Aura rapidly rose, breaking past their base limits.


    The sibling duo wasn''t going to waste any time now.


    Cain opened his Draconic Lightning Aura, and Kali released her Draconic Ice Aura! As energy Auras shrouded their bodies, they locked their Spirit Senses right onto the Demonic Wolves.

 Chapter 89 - Shattering

    An oppressive pressure stormed out of Cain and Kali like violent hurricanes ready to tear apart the earth.


    Streaks of Dronic Lightning energy streaked out Cain''s body, raging into the wind, charring the trees it struck. His Draconic Lighting Aura perfectly swirled around his body.


    Simultaneously, an icy atmosphere mixed in with the roaring thunderous Lightning. Kali''s Drackninc Ice Aura shrouded her in a mesmerizing icy mist.


    Their prowess shot up, thickening and amplifying at a rapid pace.


    "This-this power¡­.I can barely breathe¡­."


    At this time, dozens of feet away from the sibling duo, Tyler and Kai were utterly stunned.


    Pure horrors swept through their entire being. The power of Cain and Kali was immense, far too powerful! For merely 6th and 5th level Nascent Formation youths, this could only be called outrageous!


    Tyler and Kai were far away from the sibling duo. And yet, they felt tremendous pressure as if several thousand tons of mountains were crushing them into the earth.


    There was talent, great talent, and outstanding talent.


    But this?


    This simply goes against allmon logic!


    "Kill them." As Tyler and Kai revel in their prowess, Cain coldly ordered out the Demonic Wolves'' death. His cold tone made him seem like the executioner for all living beings.


    Then, at the same time, he and Kali vigorously bellowed a mighty battle cry.


    Flexing their legs, Cain and Kali burst forth in bright energy trails of lights!


    Their speeds caused gusts of winds to whirl all around as they traversed over dozens of meters within a couple of seconds.


    Cain specifically locked down his Aura right onto the Demonic Golden Wolf. His thick killing intent engulfed every inch of its enormous body, preventing it from running away from him.


    If the vicious beast wanted to move, it would need to face him in a head-on collision!


    Feeling this oppressive pressure weigh down on it, the Demonic Golden Wolf''s eyes turned utterly feral. Its lung quickly filled with energy, greatly expanding out.


    "Awoo!!''


    With another kneeing cry, the Demonic Golden Wolf snapped its massive jaws open once again, unleashing a powerful ball of Golden light!


    A Golden brilliance filled the area as the Golden light ball barreled down at Cain, gushing out waves of powerful Nascent Qi.


    Facing this Golden light, Cain didn''t have any expression at all. He didn''t even think about dodging as the beast''s attack gave him no semnce of a threat.


    His fist shout at explosive speeds, crashing right towards the Golden light ball!


    ''Bang!''


    Golden light scattered into the wind, dispersing into tiny wisps. Cain''s simple fistpletely burst apart the Golden light ball without any resistance.


    At this time, the Demonic Golden Wolf viciously snarled. Its rage soared from being unable to skill this surprisingly powerful prey.


    As its attack was destroyed, the Demonic Golden Wolf instantly moved! Its enormous body jumped off the ground, utilizing a great burst of speed.


    Golden light spread everywhere as the Demonic Golden Wolf came crashing down right onto Cain.


    It swiped down one of its massive ws, enshrouding it with brilliant Golden light, greatly amplifying its attack.


    Cain grew slightly serious facing this attack. In an instant, his Qi Sea quiver, gushing out all of his strength at once.


    At the same time, the Astral Energy seeped into his body, stimted. A faintyer of gray energy covered over random parts of Cain''s bones.


    Thisyer of gray energy immediately enhanced Cain''s strength beyond his current degree, soaring his prowess even higher!


    Cain was nearly surprised by this incredible surge of strength. He felt as if he could uproot a massive tree right out of the earth! His blood boiled, and Cain sent out a simple punch filled with incredible power.


    Streaks of Draconic Lightning energy overshadow the Golden brilliance of the wolf beast.


    Cain''s simple punch violently collides against the Demonic Golden Wolf''s w, causing a strong shockwave to sweep from every direction.


    ''Bang!''


    The Demonic Golden Wolf only felt a gargantuan strength wrecked through its entire body. Horrifying pain erupted as its massive body was sent hurdling back like a broken leaf in the wind.


    A tremendous impact red out as the beast struck the earth. Its massive w now had a wide bloody hole in it!


    The Demonic Golden Wolf was unique because of its powerfully innate bodily defense.


    Its Golden fur wasn''t just for a light show. It acted as an iparably toughyer of hiding that could defend against even Mid-Gradebat weapons!


    However, all of that innate defenses crumbled in that strike.


    The Demonic Golden Wolf had its powerful hide, flesh, and bonespletely broken into by Cain''s immensebined strength.


    Cain, on the other hand, was entirely fine after that violent collision.


    Neither the beast''s strength nor powerful shockwaves could affect Cain in any way. The most he felt was a slight sting that could barely register as a scratch to Cain.


    Most obviously, from thest two shes, Cain had the supreme advantage.


    All because of his training with Astral Energy and his Draconic Lightning Energy, hisbat prowess truly entered tha range of 9th level Nascent Qi energy.


    However, to kill off the beast, Cain judged it would take some time to do so.


    Even with an injury like that, Cain still sensed a vigorous surge of energy bellowing out of the Demonic Golden Wolf.


    In this situation, Cain decided to test out one of his most powerful abilities. He wanted to see if this beast''s vitality could tank on the power ofbined Qi and Spirit Energy!


    Within Cain''s internal body, his Spirit Essence Core quivered as it released a gushing stream of green Spirit Energy.


    The Spirit Energy flowed like a calming stream of water, intermixing into his Qi Veins without a single problem.


    Combining Spirit and Qi energy was something unheard of, almost entirely against the norm of this world. However, for a unique person like Cain, he could now pull this strength as much as he wanted.


    As Spirit and Qi energy interwove together, Cain''s strength multiply by several times!


    "Awoo!!"


    And at this time, the Demonic Golden Wolf sted off from the ground, releasing an ear-piercing howl, barrelling straight down to Cain once again.


    Right as the Demonic Golden Wolf tore its massive w down, an immense sensation of danger suddenly wracked its entire being!


    The Demonic Golden Wolf widens its eyes beyond belief. It clearly knew this horrifyingly chilling feeling.


    This was the sensation of approaching death!


    The vicious beast wanted to change its air trajectory andnd several feet beside Cain.


    However, all manner of dodging was toote.


    Suddenly, Cain thrust his palm up, and green Spirit Energy shrouded into his Drainc Lightning Aura. Then, in less than a split second, Cain discharged a Lightning Energy palm.


    This Lightning Energy palm had a slightly different appearance. Now there was a faintyer of a green hue mixed within.


    The appearance just barely changed, but the power within the Lightning Energy palm was vastly different from before.


    A monstrous aura swept out from the Lightning Energy palm, covering hundreds of meters of distance.


    The main brunt of this immense surge of power crashed right down onto the Demonic Golden Wolf, locking it right in ce!


    At the moment the Demonic Golden Wolf felt all of its movement turned heavily sluggish, the Lightning Energy palm smashed right onto its enormous head.


    ''Ca!''


    There was no massive explosion of power, only the gruesome sound of bones shattering and blood gushing out.


    The Demonic Golden Wolf innate defenses and protective Nascent Aurapletely shattered. Cain''s Lightning Energy palm violently tore open the beast''s head, smashing its skull and brain to mush.


    The rest of Cain''s energy recklessly tore through the Demonic Golden Wolf''s entire body, instantly shredding its organs apart and shattering its bones to pieces.


    Like a broken and giant ragdoll, the Demonic Golden Wolf''s shattered corpse smashed into the ground, creating arge crater beneath it.


    Cain withdrew his hand, taking a slight breath. Thanks to his training, he wasn''t nearly as winded using thebination of Spirit and Qi energy. In no time, his energy reserves would quicklye back to him.


    Before Cain could think over this battle, a sudden drop of temperature was finally picked up by his senses.


    Cain furrowed his brows, tossing his gaze over at the ice-cold feeling. His vision was soon met with three giant ice statues of the Demonic Wolves that were split straight down the middle.


    "Ahh~."


    A pleased sigh escaped from Kali''s breath. She matched her gaze with Cain and happily spoke. "Now that was a good workout. Even felt some of my blood boil a bit. Now all that''s left is to collect our spoils."


    After she said so, Kali headed over to the frozen Demonic Wolves and began collecting their heads.


    At the same time, Cain strolled over to the Demonic Golden Wolf''s corpse. As he approached, he judged just how badly it was ruined.


    ''Eh, the Golden fur is recognizable enough. And they can see bits of its head.''


    It was a grotesque sight to see mush brain matters, scattered flesh, and broken bones protruding from the corpse''s head.


    But Cain already got used to this sight ever since his first brutal kills. With an indifferent expression, he ripped the Demonic Golden Wolf head from its body and pulled it inside the mission spatial ring.


    This unique spatial ring is solely used for leftover jobs like this so any student can show proof that theypleted the mission.


    Once he was done, Cain headed back over towards Kali, who was also simrly done collecting the heads.


    As the sibling got close to each other, Cain faintly smiled and said. "This is probably record time forpleting a mission. Let''s head on back."


    Kali wordlessly nodded, and the sibling duo was about to get a move on.


    But right as they took one step, two figures suddenly rushed out of their bushes.. Tyler and Kai got right in the sibling duo way, their eyes engulfed inplete awe.

 Chapter 90 - Going To Plunder

    "You-you two¡­.your prowess was utterly insane!" Tyler blurted all of his awe. He was still near disbelief over that magical-like battle.


    Living out in the vige area, Tyler needs to venture out to train and grow his strength to protect those he cares about at home. During his time, he had witnessed numerous high or even extreme talents.


    And all of those Crimson Sea Academy students held prowess that was far above the average batch of cultivators.


    It always reminds him of the significant disparity that is nearly impossible to ovee within their society.


    However, all that he saw in that past can''tpare at all to either of these two youths.


    They stood at a level above all extreme talents!


    Are these two really just Crimson Sea Academy talents?


    Nothing about them was even remotely simr to past great Martial Talents.


    "But-but more importantly, you have our utmost thanks!" Kai had the utmost gratitude in his tone. "You two essentially save our whole vige with this. Please, you have toe back to our vige. We have nothing on ourselves that can properly reward you. But our vige has special resources that''ll make itpletely worth your wild!"


    "Rewards, huh?" The sibling duo quirked their eyebrows.


    Initially, Cain and Kali didn''t want to get involved with the celebration of being some savior. They both are inly aware neither of them is heroes or a good samaritan.


    This was a simple task and nothing else.


    However, at the prospect of rewards, Cain and Kali felt their intrigue stimte. Even if Kai was overexaggerating, free resources were still free resources.


    And what the sibling duo majorly needs now is an abundance of resources.


    Their cultivation, while fast, can only maintain this state for so long. The sibling duo assumes it won''t be long until they enter an arduous period of slow cultivation.


    Every moment within these three months heavily counts. Neither Cain nor Kali can afford to waste a single second.


    Thinking of this, Kali shot a look towards Cain, raising her eyebrows. Her curious expression was asking for confirmation.


    Having the same line of thoughts as Kali, Cain took a moment forst consideration before eventually nodding. He snapped back over at Tyler and Kai, noticing their hopeful expressions.


    He said, "Alright, I suppose we ca-"


    ''RUMBLE~!!''


    Suddenly, the whole ground began to ferociously tremble, entirely cutting Cain off!


    "Wha??" Cain, Kali, Kai, and Tyler were all immensely shocked.


    Their eyes widen as a strong vibrating force trembles their entire beings.


    Their strength levels didn''t matter at all. Cain, Kali, Kai, and Tyler were nearly knocked on their asses by this trembling!


    The sibling duo instantly snapped out of their dazes, eyebrows furrowing in intense concentration.


    Just what the hell was going?


    To Cain, this didn''t feel like any typical earthquake. It was too powerful and intense, almost as if the whole earth was shaking apart!


    In that instance, as the sibling duo furrowed in thought, Tyler and Kai became immensely distraught.


    Their faces turned whiter than sheets of paper as utter terror filled their eyes. Tyler couldn''t suppress his horror as he blurted out,


    "Thi-this power!! Why-why is it here?! This has to be power belonging to legendary Profound Soul powerhouses!!"


    ''Profound Soul powerhouses?'' Cain and Kali immediately felt their curiosity increase even more.


    But before they could think further about this situation, fierce gusts of winds engulfed the entire area!


    Slight ripples appeared in the air from weakened yet still powerful energy aftershocks. These aftershocks sliced apart trees, splitting some half and knocking others straight to the ground.


    The air also started to burn as if the sun was gradually descended upon them.


    Just the faraway aftershocks of this power can have a terrifying effect on the environment.


    It was no wonder Tyler and Kai were utterly horrified!


    At this moment, instead of panicking, Cain remained entirely calm. He didn''t go fright with fear at all. In fact, he only felt a little bit of pressure.


    Extending his Spirit Sense, Cain instantly locked on two powerful presences.


    And as expected, these two presences surpassed anything from the Nascent Formation realm. They were the most powerful since Cain arrived in this Demonic Area.


    Still, Cain didn''t lose his focus. As he perceived these two presences, he quickly picked up something very strange about them.


    Something that he feels like can give him and Kali an absolute advantage to rob spoils!


    Anticipation rises within Cain. His eyes glossed over in greed, and he was just about to turn over to Kali.


    However, at that moment, several shadows suddenly flew out of the wrecked trees and bushes.


    When Cain, Kali, Kai, and Tyler saw these shadows, surprise zed in their eyes.


    These were all Crimson Sea Academy students!


    Typically, any Crimson Sea Academy student would have their heads held up high and exude a natural air of overflowing pride.


    However, these Crimson Sea Academy students didn''t have an ounce of prestige.


    Their uniforms were battered, fresh blood flowed out of several of their orifices, andplete horror filled their expressions.


    Most obviously, these students encounter something so harrowing that not even their mightybat prowess can contend with!


    Tyler and Kai stunted in their steps. Just what sort of monstrous beast can have these students running scared?


    This situation had just spiral all out of control!


    In the instance these Crimson Sea Academy students appeared, they all promptly noticed Cain and Kali.


    shes of shock briefly swirled within their gazes. However, it soon vanished in an instant as they recalled their critical situation.


    "You two must leave now! I don''t know how, but a group of Demonic Orge suddenly appeared over here!"


    One of the students hurriedly eximed at them. After saying, so he didn''t stop running, bursting right past them, going into the far horizon.


    Two other students flew past Cain and Kali as well, and thest one was just about to dash right out of here.


    But before she could, Cain shot his hand forward, grasping her shoulder as she passed him.


    "Wh-what??"


    The student was utterly confused. How the hell did some Nascent Formation kid grab her? She''s a half-step Profound Soul warrior!


    But before she could even turn to face Cain, his voice had already drilled into her ears.


    "Just tell us who is fighting. Right now."


    Cain didn''t want to bother with any rash irrationality, so he infused a bit of Aura in his voice. His tone became far colder, almost steel-like. It was a tone that you wouldn''t dare refuse no matter the situation.


    In the student''s battered and weakened form, this Aura-infused tone had a significant effect on her.


    She simply couldn''t bring up proper defenses to resist! So in a hurried tone to get away from another monster, she said,


    "It''s Senior Sister Hiyashi! She took on all of the Demonic Orges so we all could escape! We were too weak, so we only got heavily beaten by merely one Demonic Orge. Senior Sister Hiyashi managed to kill all but one at the cost of grave injuries. She''s facing thest one now, and let us escape as she doesn''t know if she can win her state!"


    "I see." Cain simply said and let go of the student.


    In that instance, the student immediately took off, fleeing far into the Demonic Area.


    Seeing this great haste, Cain slightly shook his head.


    These students really want to preserve their own lives. At least Kai was willing to die for Tyler until he shouted for him to leave.


    In any case, Cain quickly shuffled those students out of his mind. He then turned back over to Kali and caught her increasingly eager grin.


    As they matched gazes, Kali didn''t immediately jump to action. She gripped her fist in eagerness, asking Cain,


    "I know you were analyzing the situation all this time. So? Do we haveplete odds of plundering everything for ourselves?"


    Time was of the essence, and Cain only used a split second to think. He formted all of his thoughts in a moment and then said, "Very high odds with little risks. I say around 90% chance we won''t even get scratched. The two fighting now are heavily weakened enough for us so we can take this chance."


    Even now, as Cain spoke, he could sense thest two presences Auras gradually decrease.


    If these two were even at half of their full strength, Cain wouldn''t consider this n at all. After all, Profound Soul prowess is something that''s he not quite at the level of.


    But the Aura those two presences were emitting are exceedingly weak. Weak enough for either of them to get killed by his and Kali''s Martial Skillsbined together!


    Moreover, the situation was perfect enough where they both could simply hide with their Chaotic Concealment and then ambush at the ideal time.


    It wasn''t a 100% sure-proof n. But there were minimal risks that Cain calcted.


    Even if they do get caught before they''re able to unleash their attack, they can simply teleport away and wait for the battle to finish.


    Cain didn''t really care about this Senior Sister Hiyashi. But since she is noble enough to sacrifice her own for her group to escape, he''ll at least try to help if the opportunity presents itself.


    Either way, this was the time for them to gain some Profound Soul vicious beasts Cores!


    "Come one, I''ll exin the rest of the n as we go. But remember to move carefully. This needs to be perfect." Cain exined.


    Kali pumped her fist, seriously nodding at Cain.


    Then, without another word, Cain and Kali dashed right towards where two Profound Soul powerhouses were currently shing.


    Their steps were light yet swift. In just a few moments, they were already out of Tyler and Kai''s sights.


    "Ah-ah!"


    And it was only then that Tyler and Kai reacted. Everything happened so quickly they had no time at all to adequately respond.


    But since everything was already done, there was nothing left they could possibly do.


    Tyler sighed while shaking his head. "Come on. Even if we worried, there''s no way we could follow them. We''ll only bog them down. Let''s just pray they do make out a life."


    "Ah¡­.I guess you''re right." Kai sounded a bit dispirited. But as Tyler said, it was absolutely impossible to follow.


    The duo only took onest nce behind them before rushing out of the Demonic Area.

 Chapter 91 - Lazy Silver

    At this time within the Demonic Area, violent tremors asionally quiver the earth. Strong shockwaves ripple the air, significantly raising the temperature and wreaking havoc in the environment.


    The energy recklessly ring out was exceedingly powerful.


    If any average Mid-rank Nascent Formation cultivator were to identally get close here, the mere shockwaves would brutally crash into their bodies, knocking them right off their feet.


    Any Spirit Opening cultivator wouldn''t be able to put a single bit of defense. The shockwaves would drill into their internal bodies and split their organs apart.


    As of now, this part of the Demonic Area has be utterly terrifying.


    Even the Vicious Beasts dared not to tread this area. One would expect that any sane weaker cultivator would already flee far away from here.


    However, two shadows fearlessly zigzagged through the trees.


    These two barely made any noise as they ran. Their steps almost seem weightless, calcting how much force they should apply to their feet.


    With precise movement like this, it was a surprise to see their speed was still at a constant rate.


    This duo was like breezeless shadows soaring right with the chaotic current of the winds.


    Of course, this daring pair was none other than Cain and Kali. As of now, Cain has already applied Chaotic Concealment on himself and Kali.


    They had no fear about getting sensed at all from either Profound Soul experts. Although, this didn''t mean it negated the considerable amount of pressure they had to bear with.


    Though their abilities grant them partial immunity, neither Cain nor Kali got overconfident for even a moment.


    Their expression retained the utmost focus as they perceived the Profound Soul experts'' every movement.


    They didn''t need to put their concentration on anywhere else. The energy ripples shockwaves couldn''t affect them at all. Cain and Kali simply stimted their Qi Sea into a passive state, allowing their body defenses to enhance significantly.


    All shockwaves simply bounced off their iparably tough bodies.


    Soon enough, Cain and Kali arrived several dozens of meters from the center of the shockwaves.


    In that instance, Cain promptly grasps Kali''s shoulder, slowing their speed down to a crawl.


    As they slowed down, the sibling duo didn''t even have to look at each other. Their thoughts were inplete tune with each other.


    Simultaneously, their eyes snapped over torge blossoming bushes, rushing over to it with swift speeds.


    Upon entering the bush, Cain and Kali calmed their breathings. They virtually became invisible, emitting zero noises, perfectly resembling statues.


    At that moment, Cain and Kali were nning to obverse the action.


    However, right as their eyes peaked out of the bushes, a shadow suddenly flew right over them!


    ''What?''


    Both Cain and Kali nearly muttered their confusions. They didn''t even have a chance to perceive that Profound Soul expert sailing to them!


    Before they could think further, a loud impact struck right into their ears. And along with noise, a voice suddenly spoke out.


    ''Bang!''


    "Nn¡­.what a stubborn little beast. Hah~. How troublesome."


    A soft woman''s voice sounded into the area as she violently struck the tree.


    The tone of this woman confused Cain and Kali. Wasn''t she just heavily struck and is currently in a life-or-death battle?


    Shouldn''t there be far more urgency in her voice or at least some kind of worry?


    Cain and Kali believed that would be the appropriate reaction. However, all the sibling duo could hear in that tone wasziness, bordering near on lethargess.


    Her tone sounded so casual, as if she was either entirely in control of this situation or genuinely didn''t care about her life at all.


    Their journey hasn''t been long, but the sibling duo has already witnessed various personality types and mannerisms.


    Barely were there one that could even spark a faint interest for them.


    That is until now.


    Cain and even the ordinarily indifferent Kali felt a rise of genuine interest on who could be sozy about facing death.


    This couldn''t count as simply being calm. Calmness is about essing a situation with no way of emotions, having the ability to choose the perfect option.


    Laziness just shows this person doesn''t care in the slightest. No fear, no panic, or even an eager motivation to face a tough battle for the thrill of a fight.


    Such a person, Cain, and Kali just had to see who it was.


    In that instance, the sibling duo shifted their position and peek out on the other side of the bush.


    Upon doing so, their eyes immediately narrowed on a lone figure slumped against a tree just dozens of meters away from them.


    Most cultivators can craft an innate beauty because of the Heaven and Earth energy infused into the various forms of Qi energy. Seeing any type of decently looking person was a basic norm in this universe.


    But even considering this, the young woman slumped against the tree held a striking appearance that Cain and Kali genuinely admitted was slightly distinct.


    This young woman was in a slightly battered state; several patches of blood stained her Crimson Sea Academy uniform, and there were a few tears in her fabric.


    However, her slightly damaged state only added to her unique charm.


    Down to her beautiful face that emitted a captivating, bewitching aura that''s simr to staring into a rising moon. It held a naturally calming grace.


    Her eyes were a sparkling ruby-red, shining more brilliantly than even the most lustrous of finely crafted jewels. Matching the sparkling hue of her eyes was her flowingly long silver hair that neatly swept right down to her curvaceous waist.


    Her silvery hair carried a hypnotic glow, emitting a lustrous charm.


    Perfectly entuating all of her beauty was the near lethargic expression stering her entire face. She seemed so casual and tired, almost like a graceful sleeping princess.


    Her beauty was evidently distinct but wasn''t overbearing at all. Her expression inscribed all those looking at her with a sense of iparable ease, making her seem easy to approach.


    Gazing upon this young maiden, neither Cain nor Kali felt enraptured or star-struck like many others would feel upon first looks.


    But they did feel a legitimate interest to talk to her purely out of thatzy expression.


    Before Cain or Kali could think of their next moves, another presence rapidly approached their area.


    ''Rwaa!!''


    A bestial roar red out. This roar was virtually demonic. It could easily shake the flimsy will of any weak Martial Hearts.


    "Oh, hum~. You''ve finally got to me." The silver-haired beauty only tossed a casual gaze at a rapidly approaching beast.


    The beast in question was nearly over fifteen feet tall, had putrid green skin coloring, a ferocious-looking face, and two long sharp teeth protruding out from its mouth.


    In its right hand was an enormous club over seven feet long. The club seemed like it was made up of the antique trees around this jungle and was stained with fresh crimson blood.


    When Cain snapped his gaze over to this beast, he widened his eyes in surprise.


    ''To think I would see it in real life. An actual orge! And they looked even more disgusting than anything over the inte. Still, at least this will be easy for us.''


    Barring past the Demonic Orge rancid look, Cain took particr notice of the beast''s battle damage. It was far more battered up than the silver-haired beauty.


    Dark red blood continuously flowed out of numerousrge gashes, showcasing its putrid flesh and organs to the world.


    Its eyes glossed over in feral rage, having zero semnce of any sanity. All that on its mind was pure Killing Intent.


    The Demonic Orge was ignoring all of its injuries as it crazily barrelled down towards the silver-haired beauty.


    In this instance, the silver-haired beauty only slowly stood up. She moved so slow that it appeared like the act of having to stand was a bit troublesome to do.


    Not because she was injured. But rather, she preferred to sit as it was a bit morefortable than standing.


    "Let''s see¡­.running low on energy. Probably have enough for a couple attacks. Gotta make this count then¡­."


    The silvery-haired beauty casually leaned back on the tree. It was finally then that her eyes shed with a rare instance of serious Killing Intent. At that moment, she was just about to unleash one of her final moves.


    But before she could even gather her energy, two shockingly powerful auras swept through the entire area!


    "Wh-what?" A change of expression finally crossed the silver-haired beauty''s face.


    She was shocked to her core, unintentionally staying rooted in her spot. But the beauty had no time to register anything.


    Streaks of blue Lightning energy whirled, and a freezing atmosphere dramatically dropped the temperature.


    "Draconic Lightning w!"


    "Draconic Ice w!"


    Cain and Kali raised guttural battle cries at the same time. Immense power overflowed through their bodies as Qi, Astral, and Spirit Energy gathered into a single point in their palms.


    Then, within the split moment their powerful Auras swept out, Cain and Kali attack!


    ''Ca!''


    An enormous Draconinc Lightning w sted out from Cain''s palm. While a massive Draconinc Ice w gushed out from Kali''s palm.


    All in an instant, double powerful Draconic might spread out and locked right onto the Demonic Orge!


    The Demonic Orge froze in utter shock. Even in its feral state, it could sense power like no other soar straight at it. The beast snapped its head to its right side, wanting to dodge out of the way.


    However, upon immediately turning around, it was already toote.


    A majestic Draconinc Lightning w and a majestic Draconinc Ice w crashed right onto its enormous body!


    ''Bang!''


    ''Arrg!!''


    The Demonic Orge released a wailing cry of anguish as the dual Draconinc Lightning, and Ice w sted it faraway.


    Powerful energy recklessly tore into its body, shredding its innate defense and protective Profound Soul Aura!


    This was an attack full of Cain and Kali''s full strength. They used everything in their arsenal, empowering their Martial Skills by several times.


    And attacking together, the density of their prowess managed to eclipse a weak Early Stage Profound Soul Powerhouse!


    Furthermore, as the Demonic Orge was caught entirely off-guard, it had no way to put up any proper defense.


    Its blood flowed out like a fountain, its organs sttered out, and itsrge bones spread all out as it was sent flying like a withered leaf.


    "Huu~?"


    The silver-haired beauty blinks her eyes once. Then instantly afterward, her expression settled back into her previous lethargic face. Evidently, she can get over shock within a sh.


    Her eyes then snapped over to her right and caught the forms of Cain and Kali leaving out of their bush.


    As their eyes locked, a moment of silence fell between them. Within this moment, their gazes intently locked on to each other. Or more specifically, Cain and the silver-haired girl locked eyes.


    However, the silence didn''tst for even another moment when the silver-haired beauty called out to them.


    "Hey¡­.you save me. Thanks a lot. I''m just getting so many surprises today."


    This young woman''s tone was sweet, almost melodically calming to listen to. At the same time, she still sounded so causal, having zero traces of shock or surprise.


    Cain and Kali curled their brows. With intrigue filling his own tone, Cain said, "Don''t mention it. Though, aren''t you a little bit too calm for your current situation?"


    "Mnh? Am I? Maybe¡­.but I like being like this. It''s too troublesome to stress out anyways." The silver-haired girlzily shrugged.


    Before she could continue talking, a slight tremor shook the ground.


    "Gaa!!"


    The Demonic Orge bestial roar cut through the air once again. Even after taking tremendous damage, the beast was back on its feet, killing intent ferociously zing in its eyes.


    "My, my. This thing is so persistent, right?" The silver-haired girl wryly shook her head.


    "But with that attack, at least now, I can easily finish it off.. Say, you two can still shoot out for another attack, right? If not, then it''s fine."

 Chapter 92 - Interest

    Admittedly, Cain and Kali didn''t have that roaring drive to engage in a full-frontal collision. In fact, the sibling duo was genuinely worn about by now.


    Beads of sweat swoll down their foreheads as heavy exhaustion takes over their bodies.


    Because of their firm Martial Hearts, they weren''t gasping over for air or struggling to stand. But the bodily exhaustion was still enormous.


    To use Qi, Spirit, and Astral Energy all at the same time whilebining it into their Martial Skill was an immensely draining feat.


    At most, they had 10% of their entire energy reserves left.


    Thinking of this, Cain realized this girl must''ve noticed the exhaustion within their faces, prompting her to ask if they could continue.


    At this moment, Cain analyzed the whole situation. Covering his Spirit Sense over the Demonic Orge, Cain perceived that it was only itsst dregs.


    The beast may have got back up, but it could barely move. Only by its own sheer Will power could it hop back on its feet.


    With just this, the Demonic Orge wasn''t a significant threat. Hell, Cain fathoms he and Kali could easily outrun the beast if they so, please.


    However, killing this beast would give him and Kali much better rewards.


    Then, sweeping his Spirit Sense over himself and Kali, he estimated they could unleash only one more powerfulbined attack.


    It would obviously be far weaker. Butbining with this silver-haired girl''s prowess, Cain believed they could finish the kill.


    All these thoughts swirled in Cain''s mind within a moment. His brain was enhanced enough to process at rapid speeds. In this instance, he near instantaneously arrived at his conclusion.


    As he did so, Cain tossed his gaze over to Kali. Their eyes matched, and Kali wordlessly nodded.


    She clearly knows it''s always better to go with whatever Cain analyzed in that cranium of his.


    Seeing the confirmation in her eyes, Cain snapped back over to the silver-haired girl. This whole process merely took a couple of seconds.


    Cain then nodded at the girl, telling her, "We have enough for one more attack, so we need a clear opening."


    "No problem." The silver-haired girl faintly smiles. She leaned more into the tree and snapped her head over to the struggling Demonic Orge.


    A familiar cold light sparked within the girl''s eyes. At the same time, a powerful Aura gushed out of her like a violent tempest!


    Strong winds swirled around her, spreading out everywhere as vigorous energy erupted out of her bewitchingly curvaceous body.


    ''Mn! So this is Profound Soul power!'' Cain and Kali''s eyes instantly brightened.


    This girl''s energy was more powerful than they had previously perceived!


    Now, they felt a considerable sensation of pressure wracking their bodies. It felt like they were training in the Stormy Wind Tunnel again.


    If Cain and Kali were at full strength, they would be able to deal with this weakened Aura far easier.


    But with their current limited reserves, it was a bit of a struggle to withstand the genuine power of a Profound Soul expert.


    Still, Cain and Kali didn''t lose themselves because of their shock. They diligently summoned thest bit of energy flowing throughout their internal bodies.


    At the same time, the silver-haired girl raised her palm, amassing a great force of energy.


    Shades of Darkness suddenly began to engulf the area.


    Upon the silver-haired girl''s palm, an abundance of Darkness energy gathered, shrouding the entirety of her hand.


    The instant the Darkness energy formed, it bubbled like boilingva. Then, several streams of shadow tendrils burst out of the bubbling Darkness energy!


    The shadow tendrils were amazingly quick. They were virtually beams of backlight soaring through the air, reaching the struggling Demoninc Orge within seconds.


    The shadow tendrils were too quick for the beast''s current state.


    Without any resistance, the Demonic Orge was wrapped entirely up in the shadow tendrils!


    "Ga-Gaa!!"


    Cries of frustration and pain wailed out of the Demonic Orge. The beast struggled to escape, but it was only met with immense pain.


    Wrapped up in the shadow tendrils, the beast felt its blood getting forcefully ripped out of its body and absorbed into the shadow tendrils!


    The pain of getting one''s blood ripped out was worse than getting one''s limbs brutally hacked off. Not only did the Demonic Orge experience this hellish pain, but it also felt its already little strength rapidly leave it!


    In this situation, the beast really was on itsst leg.


    And at that moment, Cain and Kali attacked!


    Light shined from their palms as the sibling duo gushed out powerful Elemental energy palms.


    Lightning and Ice energy interwove together, releasing a power that''s beyond their usual might. Amplifying this attack was the addition of Spirit Energy.


    Even with their energy reserves nearly drained, Cain and Kali could still erupt with such ferocious strength.


    Against the sailing Elemental Energy palms, all the Demonic Orge could do was helplessly watch on. Under the silver-haired girl''s suppression, its life was forfeited.


    ''Bang!''


    The Elemental energy palms utterly crushed the Demonic Orge''s massive head, causing droplets of dark red blood to sprinkle all over the area.


    Under constant weakness and previous injuries, all of the Demonic Orge''s defenses crumbled to dust.


    A mighty Profound Soul beast died at thebined hands of two mid-ranks Nascent Formation youths¡­.


    If anyone were to know about this, the storm it could cause would be utter chaos!


    ''Bang!''


    Once the Demonic Orge was dead, the shadow tendrils dispersed, allowing the beast to crash right onto the ground.


    "Huu~. At least it wasn''t too troublesome to finally kill it off." The silver-haired girl lethargically sighed. She was most d about being able to take it easy now.


    Turning her attention back on Cain and Kali, the girl gave the sibling duo azy yet beautiful smile.


    She said, "Really, if it wasn''t for you two, I may have ended up with a broken limb or two or even worse. You have my sincere thanks."


    The appreciation within her tone couldn''t be understated. Even for all her lethargess, this silver-haired girl can genuinely show gratefulness.


    This only made Kali slightly narrow her eyes. She curls her brows in brief contemtion.


    ''All Mortals would be at least somewhat shocked over us. Even the older Mortals were. So why isn''t she¡­.?''


    For the first time sinceing to the Heaven Sky, a mortal aroused Kali''s intrigue.


    This girl didn''t seem like she was some old veteran cultivator, having shelved a lifetime of harsh experiences. She''s merely some Profound Soul Mortal Talent.


    Still, her countenance could be said to rarely be seen. At this moment, ideas began to swirl within Kali''s mind.


    At the same time, Cain spouted off a clean, faint smile as he asked the silver-haired girl, "It really wasn''t any problem for us. We more so did this for our own gains more than anything. So what''s your name anyway?"


    The silver-haired girl paused, slight curiosity gradually building her face. She tilted her head just a bit and then started to inch closer to the sibling duo.


    A thought streaked in her mind, and she answered, "My name is Amber Hiyashi. Yours?"


    Throughout this entire time, Amber had, of course, noticed Cain and Kali''s uniform. These two weren''t any sort of standard batch.


    They were genuine Martial Talents!


    Because of the waves of students at Crimson Sea Academy, it was impossible for Amber to know every good individual talent in the ranking list.


    However, it''s almost too easy to recognize students who made huge names for themselves.


    So far, Cain and Kali went entirely against her expected reaction. And now, when she finally told her name, she partially expected something different.


    However, even as she fully broadcasted herself, neither Cain nor Kali even twitched their expressions.


    Kali still held her look of utmost superiority. Though Amber could tell there was an odd glint sparkling within her eyes.


    While Cain still had his calming, faint smile.


    Just from their reactions, Amber felt her intrigue grow more than what it already was. Today really is full of surprises for her.


    "My name is Cain, and this is my sister Kali. We actually just got done finishing the Demonic Golden Wolf mission before we rushed over here." Cain took the role of introductions once again.


    Before replying, Amber got even closer to the sibling duo. Without them realizing it, she got to a point where she was only merely five feet from Cain.


    Cain didn''t react, but Kali was sure to take particr notice of this closing invasion of personal space.


    Amber was still softly smiling as she finally said, "My, my. I''ve heard about that mission. A lot died thinking they were greatly prepared to take on rowdy beasts. A bit of a shame about them. You two, however, seem like you''re more than just prepared. Not a single scratch on you or even slightly frizzle hair."


    "Well, as you saw before, ourbat prowess isn''t anything ordinary."


    "Fufu~." Amber sweetly giggled. "That''s an understatement of the century. I can already tell the oldies, and all others have numerous sets of eyes on you."


    As he was going to answer back, Cain tossed a look over their whole area. He asked, "By the way, just what were you doing out here? A mission to exterminate beasts as well?"


    "Huu~. No way I would choose something so time-consuming. Actually, my mission was to simply collect some rare flowers without getting them damaged. It was supposed to be more of a low, sneaky mission. But, you saw how that ended up."


    Amberzily stretched and then gestured to the enormous Demonic Orge corpse. "So? Do you want to take all of those Cores? I don''t care at all about them. Actually, just go ahead and take them. You might as well get all of your hard work rewarded."


    Hearing this, Cain and Kali were slightly startled. Admittedly, they expected they would need to reason with Amber to gain some of these spoils.


    But it either seems like her mind is open-ended. Or she''s toozy to care about spoils.


    Cain had a feeling it was thetter option. In any case, he had no real reason to refuse. This was what they were here for in the first ce.


    Right as Cain was going to speak, Amber suddenly spoke up again, shing Cain a more tired smile. "Say, when you''re done with this. Wanna walk back together? It''s too dull to be on your own in this dark ce."


    "Sure, why not? This won''t take long anyway."


    Cain promptly nodded and then went to go collect the Profound Soul Core.

 Chapter 93 - Return

    As Cain said, it didn''t take long until he collected the Demonic Orge''s Profound Soul Core.


    The Core in question was of a pale green color and felt a bit rancid to hold. It was an oddly distinct feeling from the previous vicious beast Cores he held.


    Even more distinct was the abundance of Profound Energy overflowing within the Core.


    Cain calcted it to be at least several times more than a peak Tier 2 vicious beast core!


    For cultivators in the Profound Soul Realm, this would be a precious treasure.


    The typical limit a cultivator could absorb from a beast core wouldn''t be much. Going over this amount would directly affect one''s cultivation foundation, causing it to be unstable and shaky.


    If that were to happen, one could virtually kiss their future potential down the drain.


    Still, despite this limitation, the energy within a Profound Soul beast core could significantly enhance even great Martial Talent''s cultivation by several times, allowing them to shave off weeks of regr cultivating.


    An average cultivator could possibly directly jump up one or even two small realms!


    Knowing all of this, it was still slightly surprising that Amber showed a genuineck of care over this subject.


    From sweeping his Spirit Sense over her, Cain could perceive Amber wasn''t a shoddy Martial Talent. Far from it. Her foundation was the deepest and firm he had ever seen from this''s younger generation!


    Obviously, she was a Martial Talent that stood numerous steps above even excellent Martial Talents.


    Yet, Amber barely showed any trace of an eager cultivation genius.


    Hell. she even pointed Cain in the direction to collect the other Profound Soul Cores from the Demonic Orge she killed.


    Such high generosity orck of care is rarely seen within the fiercepetition of geniuses. Especially considering this is the first time he and Kali met this girl, Amber''s action elevated themselves in Cain''s mind.


    Although, Cain wasn''t entirely sure what Kali thought about these gestures.


    For some peculiar reason, her expression gradually became unreadable. She would sparsely toss her gaze on Amber with slight intent interest before seemingly losing interest.


    It''s still wasn''t friendly at all. But at least Kali didn''t have an overwhelming disdain for Amber.


    Cain believed it would make their proceeding conversations smoother.


    As of now, Cain, Kali, and Amber were slowly strolling out of the Demonic Area.


    Cain stood at the center, and Kali was naturally close to his left side. And interestingly enough, Amber had saddled closely to Cain''s right side.


    She was closer than one should be on the first meeting.


    But Cain didn''t mind a single bit. Only Kali was taking particr note of these actions. Her expressions didn''t show evident dislike, but her eyes did glint with a strange light.


    For a short while, a calming silence settled between the trio, each of them wrapped in their own thoughts.


    It wasn''t until Amber suddenly decided to break the silence, faintly smiling while asking,


    "My, I forgot to ask before. But you two are new students, right? I don''t believebat prowess like yours can go unnoticed for even a day. The old geezers love propping up the talents."


    "Yep. We actually joined just a day ago. And today is our first mission out here." Cain nodded as he exined.


    "Fufu~. Well, isn''t this just the greatest of luck? You joined just a day ago and managed to get me out of a troublesome spot. And now, youpleting this mission will cause your fame to grow just on the third day. You two really know how to make a first impression."


    Amber''s sweetly melodic tone truly was a joy to listen to. Furthermore, there was a genuine spark of interest in her seeminglyzy-sounding tone.


    If one didn''t pay close attention to it, they could miss it entirely.


    Cain, however, could pick up on it, gaining the skills to listen intently from his numerous conversation with Kali.


    A shared interest prompted him to continue speaking. "We have no reason to stay hidden anyways. Our style is always to take things head-on. So? What about you? You must be a simrly popr talent in the Academy. I heard your other group members refer to you as Senior Sister Hiyashi. Plus, your foundation is remarkably powerful."


    "Huu~. You''re right, but I also wish you weren''t right." Amber tiredly sighs, evidentment filling her tone. "Things immediately get too snappy and noisy anywhere I go. They all make a fuss, and I simply want to lounge around."


    "Oh? You say that, and yet you are a Mid-Stage Profound Soul expert, you know? Even for Talent, that requires years of hard work and dedication. But you¡­. I''m not really getting that sort of vibe."


    Cain spoke with amusement, his lips slightly curving upwards. He wasn''t afraid to speak his mind at all. It was a bit strange. But he felt an inexplicable sensation to just simply talk around her.


    Not like Cain was afraid to do it with people even stronger than him. But there was something unique about Amber he was quickly catching on to.


    "Fufu~. Yep, I really don''t." Amber shamelessly admitted with a sweet giggle. "But still, even like this, I do hold a little bit of interest towards this side of the world. And, the stronger I am, the more free time I can simply have to myself."


    "Heh, that''s a bit funny." Cain snorted in good faith. His eyes lit up as he said, "I''m a bit simr in that regard. I want to have freedom, so advancing in cultivation is also a part of my drive. Though for me, I do enjoy going out and fighting and suppressing my fellow generation."


    "Oh my~. A battle enjoyer, hm? Your types are distinctly more troublesome than others. Buuut¡­." Amber teasingly hung on to her words, wanting Cain''s rapt attention.


    And when she saw Cain spouting a slightly amused smile of his own, Amber''s own soft smile broadened.


    "Some of them can be intriguingly fascinating. Are you one of them, Cain?"


    "Well, you can only find out with the more we talk, right? And it''s the same for you. I''m curious to see if you are an intriguingly fascinatingzy person, Amber." Cain seamlessly banters right back.


    As soft giggles flowed out Amber''s mouth, Kali furrowed her brows. She watched this interaction with quiet intrigue.


    ''So it could very well be possible. But¡­.howe they''re so¡­.tch. Whatever. I''ll think about itter.'' Kali shook her head, clearing away her previous thoughts.


    Like this, Cain and Amber seamlessly talked with each other while Kali took asional nces over at them, her expression seemingly indifferent.


    ¡­.


    At Crimson Sea Academy. Hours quickly passed, soon transitioning into the early evening.


    At this time within the Academy, students were initially going about their day-to-day tasks.


    No sudden fraught news had yet to make its way towards the Crimson Sea Academy.


    Previously, there was a minor storm of news concerning Cain and Kali. The talk of them taking on a High-Tier mission at their low cultivation slightly aroused interest.


    However, students and Elders alike were quick to write this off.


    Many believed the sibling duo would return back as failures. Some even hope they get severely injured on this mission to humble them and to bring down their significantly rising status.


    Not a single soul believed sess could be achieved. After all, how could Heaven-Defying Talents jump over three small realms in cultivation?


    That kind ofbat prowess is simply unthinkable!


    This is why their news died out quickly, nearly everyone treating it as something but utterly foolish.


    The same calm permeated Crimson Sea Academy until three students returned.


    These three students set of waves that finally threw Crimson Sea Academy in a massive uproar!


    As those three students swiftly walked through the Academy, each of them heard a variety of conversations concerning them.


    "Why the hell is Senior Sister Hiyashi with those two? Those two surely failed because of their damn overconfidence. They truly have too much ego."


    "Ah! Maybe Senior Sister Hiyashi took pity on them? She must''ve saved their asses from those Wolves."


    "To be so graciously saved by Senior Sister Hiyashi, even for Heaven-Defying Talent, they should be immensely grateful! Ah, what a dream to be saved by Senior Sister Hiyashi!"


    Indeed, the three students currently generating the rumors were Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    ¡­.


    "Haah~. Do you two see what I mean with trouble at the very start ofing here? These people love to run their mouths as much they like to destroy things."


    A weary sigh escaped from Amber''s lips. Under all attention, her expression turned utterly lethargic. She appeared even more drained than her life-or-death fight with the Demonic Orges.


    "Well, at least we finally made it to the mission pavilion, and no one bothered to interrupt us." Cain spoke with slight relief. He didn''t have too much of a problem with so much noise generated about them.


    But he can see why it''s annoying. It''s like having to walk through hundreds of pesky buzzing flies.


    As of now, Cain, Kali, and Amber are arriving in front of the mission pavilion.


    Eyes were still on them, but the trio practically blocked them out by now.


    With Amber, it really was like being with a celebrity because of this massive amount of attention.


    Although, even with her fame, Amber was quite persistent with going to the mission pavilion together.


    Cain was amused over her reasoning. She vehemently imed it would be too tiring to go on her own.


    Naturally, Cain didn''t mind. He had a feeling she would''ve just gone with them no matter his answer. But also, he genuinely felt like it would be a waste if they were to immediately split up once at the Academy. In any case, Amber was incredibly engaging to talk with.


    And now, it was time for them to collect their missions rewards.

 Chapter 94 - Making Contact

    At that moment, Cain, Kali, and Amber were only a few feet away from walking into the mission pavilion.


    But as they got near, something from the outside caught their attention.


    After everything they heard, it seems like nothing of notice would be said. However, this set of rumors was a mix of amusement and intriguing.


    "Ehh?? Amber is being attacked by Demonic Orges?? But she''s right here?"


    "Amber''s other group is spreading this rumor. But-hey wait a minute. Why is Amber with those two instead of her own group?"


    "Hey, yea! I didn''t even think about it at first. But it''s too strange they''re not together!"


    Hearing all of this, Cain, Kali, and Amber momentarily paused.


    In this instance, a light went off in Amber''s eyes. She realized something that she hadn''t bothered to consider at all whening here.


    "Oh my. So that''s where they were. I was wondering if they simply got killed off. You did say they ran pretty fast out of there."


    Amber cast a nce over to Cain. Slight amusement now danced in her once lethargic expression.


    Truthfully, she wasn''t relieved or even happy that her group was alive. It''s all because of certain circumstances that she was forced to take on the pack of Demonic Orge.


    In her own ideals, she assumed it was better for one to die while the others survived.


    From this seemingly beyondzy girl, this ideal was quite noble. Given how she acted, Cain would never assume she had ideals like this.


    Then again, there were various qualities about Amber that heavily differ from anyzy person Cain met before.


    Like how she seemingly ims not talking doesn''t expend energy. And yet, she talked up a storm with them until they reached the Academy.


    Thinking of all of this, Cain merely shook his head. He then said, "I''m more surprised at how we were moving so slow, and yet they''re only showing up now. Well, in any-"


    "Ahh?!? Senior Sister Hiyashi!!"


    Suddenly Cain was interrupted by a choir of shouts.


    He, Kali, and Amber instinctively turned around to just who was making all of this noisy racket. Upon doing so, their gazes were met with four students who liked they had seen much better days.


    These students all had tattered uniforms, stains of blood dying on their faces, and eerily paleplexion. These four honestly looked like they just went through the jars of death and were lucky enough to escape.


    But even with their injuries, their eyes lit up like a star upon seeing Amber in the flesh.


    "It really is you Senior Sister Hiyashi! Just how¡­.how did you escape?!" The leader of the four, one tall,nky boy, stepped out to speak.


    His littlemotion was attracting all other nearby students, making them wonder just what was this big scene for?


    Amber, however, lookedpletely disinterested in this conversation. She was just about to wave them off when another shout interrupted her.


    "Ah-Ahh?!? It-it''s you?? You''re with her?!"


    One of the girls in the group pointed a trembling finger right towards Cain. Her body intensely shivered as if she had just encountered a terrifying demon.


    The moment she locked eyes with Cain, vivid memories of that brief moment streaked into her mind like lightning.


    This guy was a true brute!


    How the hell is someone like this with her mighty Senior Sister Hiyashi?!


    "Hm? Lisa? Do you know him or something?" Because of the sudden turn of events, the tall,nky boy just had to ask.


    And Lisa didn''t even nce in his direction. She kept her gaze still locked on Cain''s indifferent face while saying,


    "No¡­.I don''t know that brute! It''s only that he forcefully stopped me to ask me some stupid questions. Then the nerve he has to go off right into Senior Sister Hiyashi''s direction. I had hoped he¡­.he¡­.wait a minute."


    Lisa suddenly stilted in disbelief. She froze, her expression morphing into pure shock. "This-this has to be a coincidence, right? No way someone like you could ever help a Profound Soul warrior battle!"


    "Wh-what?? Just what the hell is this girl saying??"


    Confused murmurs erupted through the crowd watching. Everything was too confusing to understand; words were just being tossed out without any context!


    And at that moment, Amber finally decided to cut into the fray.


    Shezily pped her hands, producing a surprisingly high sharp sound that brought all attention to her.


    With her lethargic face, she began exining, "It''s obvious if you simply think about it. The Heaven-Defying Talents Cain and Kali helped me kill the weakened Demoninc Orge. Furthermore, they alsopleted their own mission beforeing to help. Now then, we are off."


    Amber''s tone was entirely dismissive, leaving no room for further discussion.


    Then, without waiting for a second longer, she turned on her heel and stepped right into the mission pavilion.


    Neither Cain nor Kali bothered to say anything either. They didn''t care, and it was pointless at this point.


    Simultaneously with Amber, the sibling duo enters in the mission pavilion, leaving behind dozens of star-struck students.


    "This-this¡­.if she said it, then it must be true?"


    The other students didn''t know what to think. They were inclined to believe Amber''s words, but it seemed a bit incredulous to do so.


    "He-heaven Defying Talents¡­.?!" At the same time, Lisa and her group revel in that bombshell of news.


    They looked around, only to see that no other students were even questioning it, as if it was everyday news. In a single instance, all of their thoughts were flipped on their heads.


    ¡­.


    Within the mission pavilion, an odd silence permeated the area.


    Most obviously, everyone heard the massivemotion from the outside, piquing their interest in just what was happening.


    And now, as Cain, Kali and Amber strolled up to the mission Elder, students alike were curious to see their results.


    "You know, you should go first. Your rewards will be bigger than mines." Amber suddenly said. She fell back slightly, allowing the sibling duo to go first.


    Taking her up on the kind gesture, Cain and Kali arrived at the counter and didn''t waste any words.


    Cain ignored the odd look the mission Elder was giving him and simply took out his mission ring, handing it over to the Elder.


    Receiving the ring, the mission Elder promptly swept his Spirit Sense in it. A momentter, shes of shock surged within his eyes.


    "This¡­.it really is everything inside here. You two passed¡­."


    "Did they really¡­.?!"


    The other students couldn''t believe the words that just flew out of the mission Elder''s mouth.


    A sixth-level and fifth-level Nascent Formation cultivator actually killed off a ninth-level beast?!


    Just far does being a Heaven-Defying Talent go?!


    Even as this Talent far surpassed them, students alike weren''t willing to admit Cain and Kali were absolutely invincible with their low cultivation.


    "Ma-maybe they used talisman! Or a consumable weapon!"


    Some students grasp at straws, but it was the only thing their minds could rationalize at this moment.


    "Here¡­.this all of your rewards."


    This mission Elder handed Cain the reward spatial ring almost like a machine; his movement was too stiff. Unlike the students, he could clearly see the state of the Demonic Wolves'' heads.


    And lining it up with what''s already known about Cain and Kali''s prowess, it could be none other than them.


    The thought that these two can so easily fight above their prowess and stille out with barely a scratch, it sent a genuine chill up the mission Elder''s spine.


    Given the time to grow, just how terrifying these two will be?


    This was a thought the mission Elder didn''t even want to entertain at this moment.


    After receiving his reward spatial ring, Amber went up to turn in her mission and collected her own rewards.


    Afterward, under all prying eyes, Amber casually strolled close to Cain and whispered to his ears, "Come with me. It''ll be too noisy and troublesome to freely talk in the open."


    Naturally, Cain didn''t object. He nudged over to Kali, signaling her with his eyes to follow.


    When observing Kali''s expression, Cain wasn''t surprised to see it utterly indifferent. Although, he could spot the seeds of rising annoyance surfacing within her eyes.


    Evidently, Kali either wanted to personally shut these rowdy kids up herself or simply get out of there.


    And since the first choice wasn''t a valuable option, Kali simply nodded in agreement with Cain.


    Once they were all on the same page, Cain and Kali followed right behind Amber out of the mission pavilion.


    Neither of the three paid an ounce of attention to all prying gazes.


    ¡­.


    Under Amber''s lead, the trio soon made it over towards the Ranking-list open field.


    Amber knew this ce like the back of her hand. She used mere moments to iste themselves from all troublesome students.


    And soon enough, the trio made it to a spot where they could freely talk to each other again.


    Out from the limelight, Cain did feel slightly calmer. Those students were surprisingly more annoying than he expected.


    He, of course, wanted attention as it would be easier to put his ns into motion. But it seems like he''ll need to wait a bit before he can absolutely suppress all rumors and gossips with absolute strength.


    "Huu~. Finally. Into the quiet."


    Amber''s melodic sigh awoken Cain from his thoughts.


    As he snapped his attention back on her, Amber suddenly reached into her pocket, bringing out a brightly colored red spatial ring.


    She softly smiled at him, saying, "Well, this was too much action for me for one day. I''m heading back now. So here, take my contact ring. Of course, we need to hang out more so I can confirm my suspicions. When you call me, I''ll usually be lying around my house. Bye-bye~."


    Amber didn''t even give Cain a chance to refuse, simply stuffing the contact ring into his hand as if she could read his mind.


    Then, without another word, she casually strolled away from Cain and Kali, not even having the slightest of haste.


    As she walked away, Cain gazed down at the contact ring.. Intrigue filled his face while he caressed the luminous contact ring.

 Chapter 95 - Class Family Invitation

    "So we finally have breathing room to be alone, huh?"


    A few seconds after Cain and Kali began strolling towards Cain''s house, Kali suddenly spoke up. For so long, she''s been suspiciously quiet.


    She declined to speak with Amber besides a few lines, almost making it seem like she was some sort of quiet, shy girl. Although, that couldn''t be farther from the truth.


    When Cain finally heard her voice, he immediately shot her a questioning look. "I know you probably don''t care much about her, but I did see you taking more than one nce at her. So? What do you think about Amber?"


    As they were finally alone, more of Kali''s emotions started to show. Her face cracked out in a full-blown cocky smirk.


    She then said, "Well? Isn''t it quite obvious? The situation perfectly aligned so that Amber girl can develop a rising interest in you. Of course, our Draconic might and subtle prestige also give you an irresistible attraction."


    Kali may have grown up sheltered in their Royal Pce, but she was well versed in numerous topics. Her library is massively expansive, allowing her to gain basic knowledge of certain subjects.


    Even subjects pertaining to attraction didn''t escape her scope.


    Of course, Kali would never consider this for herself. But a different idea spawned in her mind for her dashing brother.


    And hearing Kali so confidently state these words, Cain''s only response was to give a slight deadpan look.


    To think his arrogant yet sweet sister would have wild ideas like this?


    In his eyes, she was the farthest from ever thinking about romantic subjects. But at the same time, Cain also realized this was the girl who was initially scheming their escape from the royal pce.


    Her look would be more critical more than anything.


    "Right, right, you know I would notice it too, right? But really don''t think too much about it." Cain sighed with a shrug of his shoulders.


    "Our three months time limit is not enough time to form any proper rtionship. Moreover, we''ll probably nevere back here when we leave. So, don''t think too hard about it."


    "Mnn¡­.are you so sure about that? In the first ce, aren''t you''re a virgin in a rtionship like me?" Kali causally said as if it was just a basic fact.


    While Cain nearly tripped over himself.


    He wanted to bite back until realizing he indeed was a virgin in this universe. Still, things like feelings couldn''t be that different around here, right?


    Kali didn''t even notice Cain''s reaction. She continued to talk in her same bemused tone.


    "In any case, I know some of our Uncle and Aunts-inw got into a rtionship less than a week from meeting with each other! And now, they''ve been together for thousands of years. I see it that thosemon Mortals, or even weak-Will cultivators, are too swayed by emotions. Their Martial Hearts are unable to grasp true love and carve it deep within their hearts. As for us upper cultivators, of course, our Martial Hearts Will are firmer than a mountain! So, of course, we can birth love deep within our hearts and keep it eons. At least¡­.this all that I read in some books. But looking at our Family, it seems to be true."


    "I see¡­.I suppose that also makes sense in its own way." Cain took a moment to actually seriously consider Kali''s words.


    In a universe where danger lies around every corner, it would be inevitable that strong bonds would form.


    Compared to going on dates and having to take the time to get to know a romantic interest, cultivators can form strong bonds through adventuring together, perceiving Qi together, or any other simr routes.


    Of course, since Cain can''t say he''s a hundred percent sure about this. Perhaps there are also other cases where feelings develop between two cultivators after only dozens of years.


    Their lifespan allows them such freedom of time.


    But in any case, Cain wasn''t thinking too deeply about seeking a rtionship. His outlook is that whatever happens, happens.


    The only thing that got his extra interest was Kali''s own additional interest in this subject.


    Considering that Kali held no thoughts about the Sword genius Qiu Lan, it was odd that she would take notice of a Mortal girl of all people.


    Still, Kali didn''t say anything further on this topic, so Cain assumed she must''ve already dropped it from her mind.


    Soon enough, the sibling duo fell into afortable silence.


    They strolled for a few more minutes, gradually making it towards Cain''s house.


    But right as they were approached the house, Cain and Kali suddenly stopped. Slight annoyance crossed their faces.


    The reason for their annoyance was one familiar presenceing into their natural Spirit Sense range. Along with this person was another neither Cain nor Kali recognized but had incredible strength.


    This presence was at the 9th level of the Nascent Formation realm! They were practically near the top of all Inner Ranked students.


    With this line-up, it was more than evident that trouble was heading their way.


    Kali tossed a look over to Cain, her brows curling in gradual disgust. She asked, "Can''t we just finally ignore him this time? Or, at the very least, shoot him away?"


    Forcing this guy away was very tempting for Cain. Avoiding this would only cause more noise in the future while confronting can temporarily resolve some issues.


    Right then, a cunning light glinted in Cain''s eyes. "We''ll first hear what we have to say. But when it''s enough, we''ll shoo him away."


    As long it wasn''t a direct physical confrontation, Cain was aware it would be fine.


    As he finished talking, a familiar voice suddenly called out to him and Kali.


    "Ah! I had a feeling you two would being over here. Cain, Kali. It''s a pleasure to be meeting again."


    Snapping their attention over to this shout, Cain and Kali narrowed their eyes on two approaching young men.


    One was that boy Leon, and the other was someone entirely new to the sibling duo.


    The other young man looked impressively strong. He had a full set of muscles that could be seen bulging out of his uniform. Without even needing to sense his aura, anyone can tell this young man has excellent strength.


    Watching these two approach, Cain and Kali remained indifferent.


    Not wanting this situation to drag any longer than needed, Cain swiftly said, "Is there something you need, Leon? We have matters to attend to after our mission."


    "Ah, so it is true." Leon''s eyes brightened. He and the other boy arrived within several feet of the sibling duo.


    At close distance, Leon kept up his friendly smile, saying,


    "This will make things much smoother. Since you two are busy, I''ll get straight to the point. You see, if you two are in need of an abundance of wealth or cultivation resources, I can enlist you two under my Family name. This strong guy next to me is one of the top-tier talents within our Inner Rank, Harvey. And he is someone also enlisted by me."


    "Really, this is a deal that not many can get offered. Of course, you two should know the importance of gathering every bit of resources, no?" Harvey spoke in perfect tandem with Leon.


    He gazed over the sibling duo with little respect. They may be Heaven-Defying Talents, but they have no massive backing behind them.0


    No matter their personal prowess, Harvey wasn''t too impressed with the sibling duo. In his honest opinion, he believed these two would quickly jump at the offer to gain a proper backing.


    However, against their expectations, Kali walked in front of Cain, showcased utmost disdain on her face, and practically spat out,


    "Someone like you wants us to be some working dog? Never in our life would we waste our time on something like this."


    Kali had to resist the urge to outright mockingly jeer at Leon. They''re going to be World Spirit Force Masters very soon.


    Why the hell would they stay working under a mere Mortal High-ss Family? The very thought of this was sickening to Kali.


    "You two¡­." In an instant, Leon''s seemingly kind expression dropped.


    His tone gradually turned ominous. "Listen, as a word of advice, you better shape up this rigid attitude of yours. Or else, you will personally experience the errors of your ways."


    "Oh really now? What sort of errors could we possibly run into?" Kali asked, her tone full of dripping disdain.


    "Tch." Leon nearly snorted at such ignorance. "On your own and just doing missions isn''t enough tost. The environment here is exceedingly cruel. Really, you should be grateful that the Vegas Family is giving you this invitation. My Family stands above even the wealthiest of High-ss families. Not even Crimson Sea Academy would so casually make a move against us. And you''re telling me, you want to turn an offer like this down?"


    Leon''s tone turned annoyingly smug at the end. It was like he could already see Cain and Kali shifting their attitudes, eventually bowing down to him.


    Since they want to be willfully ignorant, they only have themselves to me for bringing upon their own embarrassment!


    However, instead of any shock crossing Cain or Kali''s faces, Kali only gained a sweet smile. This smile was full of innocence, contrasting her disdain held before.


    At the same time, Cain got right next to Kali. His expression also contains a strange soft smile.


    "Like we said before. Never in our life, got it?"


    ''Bang!''


    As Kali finished speaking, she and Cain simultaneously released their Draconic Auras!


    Combined together, the might of their Draconic Aura amplified.


    And their mighty prestige crashed straight down on both Leon and Harvey!


    "You-you?!"


    Both Leon and Harvey went entirely wide-eyed. Their instinctive senses roared out, frantically rming them to immense danger right in front of them!


    Leon and Harvey frantically wanted to open their own Auras to resist. However, they soon came upon a horrifying realization.


    The Draconic Aura was too terrifying to put up an actual defense against it!


    This was not a suppression of pure power. But rather, a strike on their Martial Hearts.


    In front of Cain and Kali, Leon and Harvey felt as if they standing in front of two demons who crawled their way up from hell.


    At this moment, they felt like they were about to get brutally mauled!


    Leon and Harvey could feel their heart rate rapidly beat, sweat was quickly drenching their clothes, and a gradual headache was creeping up to them.


    Before their fear got any worse, Leon suddenly blurted out, "Fine! We''re leaving! You-you will regret this rejection!"


    Leon tried to keep his tone firm, but the shakiness of evident fear could be heard.


    Without wasting a second longer, Leon and Harvey turned heel, swiftly dashing far away from the sibling duo as if they were escaping from the jaws of a wild beast.


    "Hmph. Pathetic.." Kali snorted as she filed such weak characters out of her mind almost instantly.

 Chapter 96 - Under The Moonlight

    "Anyways, now that annoyance is over." Kali looked over to Cain, question filling her eyes. "With our rewards, how should we spend the rest of our days? In my opinion, I think we should just take the full leap to the Profound Soul Realm. I mean, our foundations are more than solid enough, right?"


    Achieving the Profound Soul Realm was said so causal by Kali. This wasn''t some major milestone for her. But just another walk in the park, a feat that she can achieve with a simple flip of her palm.


    If any cultivator around Crimson Sea Academy were to hear this, the damage to their psyche would be heavy.


    Some would even directly cough up blood at such bold ridiculousness!


    Achieving the Profound Soul Realm ismonly known to take years. Hell, some top-tier talents stay stranded in the Nascent Formation Realm for the rest of their lives, already dried up of all of their potentials.


    However, the standard norm simply can''t be applied to either Cain or Kali.


    They didn''t need years to cultivate, nor did they have the time to slowly cultivate.


    Kali, more than ever, wanted to shoot right up to the Profound Soul Realm. With this level of prowess achieved, she was sure all of their ns could finally get rolling.


    And once they reach the Profound Soul Realm, their cultivation won''t stall. But only soar even faster!


    By the time they leave Azure Lightning City, Kali had immensely high expectations for their cultivation.


    However, her hopes were soon dashed.


    "We could potentially get to the Profound Soul Realm¡­.but, let''s take it steps back." Cain shook his head.


    And before Kali could protest, Cain continued to speak.


    "The time needed to stabilize our foundation only increases with each level. Even if we devote all of our time to cultivating, our prowess will only remain stagnant. We need battles to perfect our foundation and further enhance ourbat prowess. So when we do achieve future breakthroughs, ourbat prowess will experience great leaps. For the next several days, we will gradually use our resources but not all at once. Mainly we will focus on strengthening our Draconic Arts in those Elemental Rooms. And also continue to cultivate Astral Energy."


    "This¡­.well, if you put it like that, I have no option but to ept, right?" Kali sighed in eptance, her expression relenting.


    Just a momentter, however, her eyes brightened.


    "Say, speaking of Astral Energy, do you think these Mortals would have a method to form that Astral Core? Even with our Talent, I''m sure we''ll eventually reach a limit."


    Certainly, it wouldn''t be a waste to start the Astral Path of cultivation at all. Kali could still vividly recall effortlessly ughtering those Wolves because the Astral Energy seeped into her bones, enhancing her prowess.


    "I doubt they would. From the way Lei Li talked, it seems like forming an Astral Core isn''t some ordinary or merely decent feat. We can search around here, but if we don''t find anything, we''ll just use connections from the World Spirit Guild when we join there. For now, let''s go home and refine our Spirit Energy and Martial Skill."


    "Alright then."


    Immediately after saying so, Cain and Kali split off from each other, going to houses, ready to start another long night of arduous cultivation.


    ¡­.


    At this time in the Ranking Open-field, the beautiful shimmering moon hung high into the skies.


    The moonlight glow covered the entirety of the Ranking Open-field, creating a peaceful sight that can help soothe anyone''s mind.


    At a house not too far away from Cain''s, two enchantingly beautiful young women were on the rooftop.


    The first young woman casuallyid down on the roof, basking in the moonlight glow. Her whole Aura amplified soothing ease that perfectly blended with the calming atmosphere of the night.


    Her expression as well was beautifully peaceful. One wouldn''t think this young woman had serious or deep thoughts on first nces.


    The other young woman standing next to her was a ssy type of maiden. She emitted the presence of pure nobility, elegant and the utmost refined.


    This was the budding bearing of a future young heroic elite.


    Her most striking feature was one luminous shiny ruby-colored eye, twinkling a magnificent radiance.


    Just from this, it was evident to tell this young maiden has something particrly unique about her bloodline.


    To have different colored eyes was an exceptional rarity that''s impossible to happen unless under the right circumstances.


    For a while now, neither young woman talked. They both were engrossed in their own sets of thoughts.


    It wasn''t until Amber slightly opened her lidded eyelids, her lips softly smiling, and said,


    "Leia¡­.you have heard about those two, right? Cain and Kali? What do you think about them?"


    "Those two?"


    Leia promptly furrowed her brows in thought. Then, after a quiet moment, she said, "There''s no doubt about it; they''re excellent seeds. In their entrance exams, they easily scored top ranks that broke hundreds of years of records. Plus, they can also fight above their level, possibly several if the rumors about their mission are true. Truthfully, I would like to meet with them one day."


    "My~? This is the first you seem a bit more interested in? Though, I can''t really me you. People like them have an odd, mysterious quality about them." Amber spoke with a slight tease in her voice.


    "It''s¡­.not really about that. Actually, I''ve heard of a more interesting rumor that got more of my interest." Leia sat down to get a better range with Amber. "You see, I''m hearing from the Elders and Teachers that within two days of those two staying here, their Natura Auras turned even denser! If this is actually true, then it would mean those two cultivation speeds are probably better than some of our Seniors. You know it is difficult to increase the density of your foundation, right?


    "Hoh? That is quite the feat, then. I suppose I''ll really need to take a closer look at them."


    Amber seemed like she had made a split decision at that moment. Her expression briefly turned bemused for just a fleeting moment before morphing back into her usual lethargess.


    "You know¡­.you say that I''m taking more of an interest but, what about you? Some days you can even forget about your own siblings'' names if I don''t remind you. Since when has anything about Martial Talents hooks your attention?"


    Leia pursued her question, confusion stered across her face. She''s been with Amber for this long, yet she couldn''t say she knew much about thiszy girl.


    However, she does have a somewhat good grasp of her behavior.


    And this sudden interest is way beyond strange. It even began to slightly tire her as other memories started to surface in her mind.


    In response to her reasoning, Amber didn''t even take her eyes off the shiny moon.


    Her eyes closed peacefully as a soft smile curved up her lips. "I''m not even sure myself. It''s just¡­.for years, it wasn''t until now that my interest has finally been piqued. And I''m sure you know what that means¡­."


    "Yea¡­.I do¡­." Leia''s look of exasperation only increased at those words. "Really, I wonder if they''ll get swept up by your momentum. You''re harmless but at the same time¡­.powerfully persuasive."


    As she trailed off, Leia already noticed that Amber had gone dead silent. This signal told her everything, and she prepared to leave.


    Although, as she prepared to go, a small wry smile formed on her face. These slow days will finally get interesting once again.


    ¡­.


    The next day soon came, and Cain was once again meditating in his training room.


    This time, he wasn''t perceiving his Martial Skill or cultivating his Qi Energy. For the first half of the night, he settled his cultivation until he approached near the peak of the sixth level.


    But staying true to his words, Cain didn''t decide to breakthrough in one go.


    With the resources he has now, it would be more than easy. Though this woulde at the cost of a slightly weaker foundation.


    Even until now, Cain couldn''t precisely tell everything that a firmer base foundation has. The only measurement he has for himself and others is how dense and controlled their Qi Aura was.


    And after only just another short night of cultivation, his Aura slightly strengthened in its Density once again.


    It was such a slight increase that it won''t enhance his overall prowess at all. But it did affirm Cain''s decision on prolonging his breakthroughs just slightly to, in turn, be even more monstrous than he already is.


    For the rest of the night, Cain focused on perceiving Spirit Energy.


    His Soul Core linked with his Spirit Core, bringing him to the Spiritual Dimension, allowing him to perceive just a tiny abundance of Qi Energy.


    As he slowly absorbed and perceived green Spirit Energy, Cain immediately picked up on a critical difference.


    The Spirit Energy process is at least five times slower than his Qi Energy cultivation!


    Cain''s perception ability is absolutely top-tier. And yet, he was still heavily limited on the amount of Spirit Energy he could bring out of the Spiritual Dimension.


    When the morning sun came up, Cain sensed he had only taken a few small steps towards the next ss of Spirit Energy.


    Swinging his eyes open, Cain frowned. He was just a little bit worried over this significantck of progress.


    ''That Old Nox Soul guy didn''t mention Spirit Energy practice would be this slow. If it is like this¡­.then other World Spirit Force Masters most likely use special World Spirit resources to advance. I don''t perceive any deep Aura from Spirit Energy so the limitations of foundations don''t exist here. Guess it''ll be better to simply focus on cultivation for now.''


    Before Cain could think of his next move, he sensed Kali at his door. Immediately after, he heard her loudly knocking on his door.


    Since he''s still full of energy, Cain wasn''t disturbed at all.. He stretched out his locked-up joints and prepared for another day of training.

 Chapter 97 - Morning Training

    In no time at all, Cain got himself ready and met up with Kali.


    As they had already discussed it previously, the sibling duo promptly headed down towards the training hall, using Lei Li''s route.


    As they arrived at the training hall, Lei Li had coincidentally run into them.


    When she looked at the sibling duo, pure shock was stered all over Lei Li''s face.


    Because Cain had noticed and nodded at her, this prompted Lei Li to slowly stroll over to them.


    As they entered the training hall, she couldn''t suppress her curiosity.


    "Seriously¡­.the amount of noise you two can cause is staggering. Just how? How did youplete that mission?" Lei Li asked in a near disbelief tone.


    It was impossible to not hear about the chaos of Cain and Kali''spleted mission. The addition of Senior Sister Hiyashi being with them only further fan their news like a great boiling fire.


    As she heard the news, Lei li felt incredibly strange. She didn''t think it would be possible but did her faint premonition actuallye true?


    It was only a fleeting feeling that should''ve had zero effect. And yet, Cain and Kali truly did perform a miracle.


    "We have our methods forpleting our tasks. Besides, it should be pretty obvious to you, right?"


    Cain kept his eyes searching the various Training Realms as he spoke, not once turning back to Lei Li. He didn''t notice the slight tremor shivering through Lei Li''s body from his words.


    Unlike the othermon students here, Lei Li did gain a glimpse of Cain and Kali''s heaven-defying means.


    Their extended time in the Storm Tunnel spoke volumes to her. They treated that ce as something so causal like it had no difficulties at all.


    And it was then that it struck Lei Li. Her eyes brightened even more as she stared into Cain''s indifferent face.


    These two could already perform feats that outshine those in the Profound Soul Realm! Wanting to beat a special ninth-level Vicious Beast, wouldn''t that also be incredibly simple for them?


    These two really can''t be counted with even standard genius logic.


    In the end, Lei Li just had to shake her head at all these thoughts. Calming her mental state, she sighed as she said,


    "Right-right. You two sure are mysterious alright. But I won''t pry any further. I have a feeling it will get even more ridiculous. So? Are you two going in the Storm Tunnel again?"


    Hearing Lei Li''s question, Cain still didn''t look over to her. He was in the middle of pondering over his most effective method until his eyesnded on a specific person.


    Currently, as it''s quite early in the morning, the Training Hall wasn''t packed with students.


    Like him and Kali, the only ones there are the ones who have rigorous training regimes.


    Students where, no matter their talent, push themselves to the extreme every day.


    Thinking of this, it was especially mind-boggling to see this person here.


    Nobody noticed this person as they covered up their whole form by wearing an oversized ck robe hoodie over their uniform. Furthermore, their Natural Aura was slightly more reclusive than others.


    You wouldn''t think this person was some unique person at first nce.


    But for Cain, this didn''t apply at all. His Spirit Sense is highly sensitive, being able to detect the smallest of changes in an environment. This also extends to people''s Natural Aura.


    And this hooded robe person wasn''t ordinary, far from it.


    Cain managed to perceive that this was Amber! That beyondzy girl is actually at the Training Hall bright early in the morning?


    Yesterday, she mentioned that she usuallyys around at her house. Yet now, she''s actually here, as if she was a determined student.


    How could Cain not be slightly suspicious over this? Although, how Amber acted was quite odd to Cain.


    Amber stood leaning next to the Lightning Ravine Training Room entrance, crossing her arms into her sleeves, seemingly getting veryfortable. Her head slightly drooped to the floor as if she was taking a nap.


    Since Cain arrived at the Training Hall, Amber stayed in this position like a statue. It really did seem like she simply fell asleep.


    However, when Cain had finally swept his Spirit Sense over her, Amber almost instantly reacted.


    Although, she reacted in a way Cain would only expect from her.


    Cain watched on as Amber slowly lifted her head, taking all the time in the world. It looked simr to rising from a particrly restful slumber.


    Then, in just a few moments, Amber locked her gaze with Cain.


    In this instance, they both stayed locked on to each other. All noise from the surrounding crowd seemed to have died out.


    Before Cain could make heads or tails of this, Amber suddenly picked herself off from the wall and gave a slight wave with her robe. Afterward, she didn''t waste a moment, quickly going into the Lightning Ravine Training Realm.


    Seeing her go in, Cain paused for only a moment before making up his mind. He shifted his attention over to Kail, telling her,


    "I think we should focus on our Element today. I''ll be going into the Lightning Ravine."


    "Hm?" Kali merely quirked an eyebrow. She kept her expression neutral, but amusement was bubbling within her.


    Without Cain even noticing it, she did witness that brief staring contest held between him and Amber.


    Initially, Kali too ignored that hooded robe person. But after that staring contest, her mind instantly connected the dots.


    "Well then. I suppose I''ll be going to the Misty Waterfall." Kali causally shrugged.


    With their goals made up, Cain headed into the Lightning Ravine Realm while Kali made her trek towards the Misty Waterfall Realm


    At the same time, Lei Li was nearly left behind at how sudden their decision was. In her shock, she hastily chose to follow in with Kali.


    ¡­.


    Entering into Lightning Ravine Training Realm, Cain felt his sense of space violently shift. The force wracking his body immediately got his attention.


    It was far more destructive than the Storm Tunnel space shift!


    The force in the Lightning Ravine made him feel like it was trying to split apart his body before evening in here!


    This was certainly an intriguing way to start a new Training Realm.


    But Cain didn''t panic. He simply stimted his Qi Sea, gathering Lightning Energy from his Lightning Spark. As Lightning Energy flowed through his body like water, the great tearing force gradually lessened.


    After only a few moments, the tearing force disappeared. And Cain appeared in a new area.


    Before Cain could open his eyes, the booming sound of thunderous Lightning drilled into his ears.


    Sounds of chilling Lightning strikes were all around Cain. And with each Lightning strike, a violent force recklessly spread out in the entire area, covering all students training here.


    "Mn?" Cain furrowed his brows, immediately feeling a burning sting drill into his body.


    Even though he revolved a portion of his Lightning Spark, the Lightning Energy Force could still affect him this much.


    It was especially telling to Cain, considering his Lightning Draconic Arts gives him an innate resistance to all manner of Lightning Energy.


    Pulling out more Lightning Energy to lessen the burning sting, Cain then swung his eyes open.


    His vision cleared to an scenery that was beautiful but also highly chaotic.


    The Ravine here was of a luminous blue shine. Several streams split open the massive Ravine, and a sparkling crystal blue glow shimmered out of each stream.


    This portion on its own was breathtaking to stare at.


    Butbining with the beauty of the Ravine was the unending amount of powerful Lightning Strikes pouring down from the uniquely blue colored clouds.


    Each Lightning Strike tore open the earth, sting away chunks of the ground, recklessly shooting all debris in a chaotic manner.


    As Cain noticed these Lightning Strike, he could admit it was a spectacle to behold.


    The Lightning Strikes looked they were being sent down from the Heavens by a furious Lightning God. Getting hit by any one of these Lightning Strike would bring about a disaster average students wouldn''t be able to recover from.


    Briefly extending his Spirit Sense out, Cain wasn''t surprised to detect a more significantck of students here.


    Arguably, Lightning Energy is the most dangerous Elemental Energy to control. Compared to other Elemental Energy, it was far easier to ruin yourself because of the incredibly destructive properties of Lightning Energy.


    Crimson Sea Academy students may be determined, but they weren''t foolish.


    Unless one is a rare Lightning-attributed cultivator, barely anyone would dare toe here. The thought that one can lose everything in just an instant was far too terrifying.


    The risks here heavily outweighed the rewards.


    Of course, for people like Cain, their rewards heavily outweighed the risks. Greater control of Lightning Energy would have an excellent edge in any type ofbat situation.


    Lightning Energy is known for its high attacking power, speed, and stunning effects. As a result, most students would even feel an innate fear towards facing a powerful Lightning-attributed cultivator.


    The strength difference could be so incredibly massive that it would seem like it''s impossible to counter.


    "Hmm¡­.now where is¡­."


    Cain was currently searching around for Amber. It was a bit difficult because of the disturbance of Lightning Force energy.


    But within moments, he quickly identified her special Natural Aura.


    Cain snapped his attention up and over to see Amber casually sitting at the edge of a tall Ravine cliff.


    As they locked gazes, Amber rolled down her sleeves, showcasing her small, slender fingers. She teasingly pointed to Cain and prompted him by making a e hither'' gesture.


    Even with her face covered up, Cain could just envision that soft, teasing smile curling her beautiful lips.

 Chapter 98 - Reveal

    Very slowly, entirely at her own unique pace, Amberzily stood up. Her gaze never left off from Cain for even a split moment.


    It was like they were both engrossed in each other presence despite the distance between them. Even the thunderous Lightning slowly drowned out to the faraway background.


    Then, after what seemed like minutes when it was only a few moments, Amber gave onest gesture to follow before surprisingly dashing off into the distance.


    Cain was a bit taken aback. Her speed wasn''t at full force, or else he wouldn''t be able to follow no matter how hard he tried. Mid-Stage Profound Soul is still far above his maximum limits.


    Still, it was surprising to see that Amber was considering his own cultivation, going only so fast as the limit ofte-rank Nascent Formation.


    Taking a step back, it was shocking to see her run off instead of slowly walking.


    In the end, Cain simply shook his head. Since she is inviting, he might as well see it through. Amber was engaging enough to talk to, plus he could also get some training done while conversing.


    Coming to his decision, Cain then released 50% of his Lightning Spark Energy. There wasn''t any need to bring out his Draconic Lightning Energy as it would be just wasting his reserves.


    As more streams of Lightning Energy filled his body, the surrounding Lightning Energy Force considerably lessened.


    During this time, Cain never took his Spirit Sense off from Amber.


    Then, without a moment''s dy, Cain sted off the ground, hurriedly rushing over to Amber. His speed was swift, leaving faint traces of afterimages behind him.


    While running, Cain also focused on avoiding the surrounding Lightning Strikes.


    He was confident in his Lightning Energy resistance. But not to an overflowing degree.


    Judging the aftermath force released by the Lightning Energy Strikes, Cain estimated it would take nearly all of his Draconic Lightning Energy to resist a couple of strikes.


    And this was only resisting, not a perfect defense.


    Cain felt he would still receive numerous severe injuries even if he were to forcefully resist the Lightning Strikes.


    Any training method involving the Strikes was out of the option. At least until Cain advances in his Lightning Draconic Arts.


    Within seconds, Cain already traversed up the ravine''s cliff, stepping safely on the ground and continued to chase after Amber.


    Soon enough, Cain traversed hundreds of meters deep within the Lightning Ravine.


    At this point, Cain was forced to bring out even more Lightning Energy, edging close to his Draconic Lightning Aura.


    The surrounding Lighting Energy Force was strengthened by dozens of times. Rampant Lightning Strikes rained down from the clouds, creating a greater scene of destruction.


    This was even more dangerous than hundreds of meters deep in the Storm Tunnel!


    Cain perceived that any 9th level Nascent Formation student wouldn''t be able to resit for long until their defenses were shredded to bits.


    Once that happens, their bodies would be wrecked by the savage Lightning Energy Force. Their bones, organs, and flesh would be torn apart. Some could even be outright paralyzed with no defenses.


    The danger here was utterly terrifying.


    Still, despite the added danger, Cain stubbornly persisted in training purely with Lightning Energy. If he were toprehend and absorb the Lightning Energy Force here, his control would rapidly improve.


    Inparison, if he used Draconinc Lightning Energy, his time here would significantly shorten because of the reserve drain.


    Furthermore, his prowess would disperse arge amount of the Lightning Energy Force, slowing down his Lightning cultivation.


    Hundreds of meters in the Lightning Ravine, it was finally at this point that Amber came to a screeching stop. She shed towards arge boulder and sat down upon it, immediately rxing.


    A great sight left her mouth as if she had just got done with an exhausting exercise.


    Cain swiftly blinked over to Amber,ing to a stop within only several feet from her. He was under some pressure from the surrounding Lightning Energy Force but could still smile and talk.


    "I must say that I''m a bit surprised, Amber. Expected you to be in a deep slumber at this time." Cain lightly teased as he sat down into a cultivation state.


    "Fufu~. I''m surprised at myself." Amber giggled like a sweet angel. "But not surprised about you. A cultivation junky like you would throw yourself first in the morning, ignoring the usefulness of good sleep."


    "Aren''t you just an exception? You should be more than aware the stronger we get, the less we need to sleep." Cain simply wryly smile, shaking his head in amusement.


    He then asked, "In any case, just why have youe here? It wasn''t only for me, right? If you were to train, wouldn''t the Misty Waterfall suit you best? The atmosphere is far calming there than here."


    Instead of immediately responding, Amber paused, her Spirit Sense extending far out.


    After only a brief moment, she suddenly made a snap decision.


    Without saying anything, Amber slowly dragged her hands towards her hoodie, pulling it down deliberately slow and teasingly.


    Soon enough, Amber''s beautiful face was revealed to Cain.


    Seeing those mesmerizing ruby-red eyes and charminglyzy expression that held a soft smile, Cain could admit this was a pleasant sight. He much prefers talking like this than with that overly big hoodie.


    Still, Cain didn''t lose his stature. His eyes simply showed appreciation for Amber''s appearance as he remained silent, waiting for her to continue talking.


    "My~. Not even the slightest reaction. Expected of you."


    Amber''s smile broadens just a few inches. "And to answer your question, my interest was piqued, so isn''t it natural I want to learn more? Also, believe it or not, I do actuallye out here to cultivate. The Misty Waterfall doesn''t do anything for me. Because of my special innate abilities, my shadow energy can absorb the powerful destructive properties of the Lightning Energy Force for all that cultivation stuff."


    Hearing this, Cain''s eyes shined with evident interest. Of course, he treated the part of her sentence as a tease. Still, the ability to control energy that has absorption properties sounds incredibly powerful!


    As Cain was about to ask another question, he quickly detected a signature of Lightning energy specifically locking right on to him.


    At the same time, a simr signature of Lightning energy locked square on Amber.


    This Lightning Energy signature wasn''t anywhere near as powerful as the Lightning Strikes. But it was enough to not treat it so lightly.


    In that instance, Cain turned slightly serious while Amber still had her soft smile.


    Simultaneously, they summoned their best defenses.


    Cain raised his hands, forming a Lightning Energy barrier above his head. Amber as well formed a small shadow Energy barrier right above her head.


    As soon as their Energy barriers formed, the two streams of Lightning Energy shed right down at them!


    ''Zzzt!''


    When the Lightning streams struck the Energy barriers, an incredible scene urred.


    Both Lightning Energy streams seamlessly absorbed right into Cain and Amber''s Energy barriers!


    "Mn?" For Cain, he felt a great burst of adrenaline pump his veins.


    The forging Lightning Energy stream couldn''t contend with Cain''s Lightning Spark at all.


    This was a Lightning Spark formed by Draconic Lightning, after all. A far higher quality of Lightning Energy than anything from the Lower Realms.


    Against this powerfully pure Lightning quality, it was only natural that the foreign Lightning Energy stream perfectly absorbed into Cain''s Lightning Spark.


    Cain didn''t feel a massive increase in his strength. Only a slight rise that wouldn''t affect his overall prowess at all.


    But this slight increase immediately excited Cain.


    ''Ah! So it''s like this! This has to be for control and increasing strength. But since I can already control Lightning Energy, this is just all too easy for me!'' His eyes glowered in glee, and his smile massively broadened.


    "Fufu~." Amber''s sweet giggle awoken Cain''s attention. "That look tells you already get it. Yep. As long we stay out of the strikes zones area, these Lightning Energy streams can enhance you Lightning folks if your control is good enough. For me? This is all for my own arts and cultivation."


    "Is that right?" Cain curiously curled his brows. He had several questions on his mind. But one stood at the foremost than the others.


    "Say, you''re not entirely human, right? Your aura¡­.it''s far too distinct from all students here."


    Truthfully, this has been on Cain''s mind ever since he first met Amber.


    A typical human aura with nothing special about their bloodline carried nothing distinct about their presence. They all have what Cain described as an ordinary human scent.


    But for Amber, that ordinary human scent was nowhere on her. In fact, Cain can vaguely pick up a seemingly human aura within her.


    But even with what he could perceive, Amber''s Aura still felt it was at a far higher standard than these students.


    "Oh~? So you managed to guess it. Most students wouldn''t be able to tell the difference at all. But you, you''re right. I''m not even close to a human. I''m¡­."


    As Amber trailed off, she slowly opened her mouth.


    Cain''s eyes soon gradually widened as he witnessed changes urring within Amber''s mouth. Two of Amber''s pearly white teeth shined a luminous glow.


    Slowly these two teeth grew out, stretching just a couple inches longer, bing two sets ofpleted fangs!


    "I''m a Vampire!" Amber proudly said with a surprising amount of gusto in her tone.


    "You¡­.!"


    Cain was pleasantly shocked. In his very sight was a mythological creature he read so much about in his homeworld!


    Before Cain could finish reacting, Amber then teasingly said, "And for yourself, Cain, I can barely tell if you''re a human.. But one thing for sure, your blood is superbly potent~."

 Chapter 99 - Stopped Again

    A strange feeling Cain didn''t quite know how to describe swell in his chest. This definitely was the first time he was teased andplimented for his blood specifically.


    It was intriguing to actually consider. One''s bloodline would be increasingly important the further one''s cultivation grows.


    The more powerful a bloodline, the more special innate advantages one can have. A pure, potent blood is probably one of the bestpliments he can receive.


    Cain was just about to banter back when a sudden heavy thought streaked into his mind.


    He kept his expression neutral,pletely fooling Amber. But internally, his mind ran at sonic speeds.


    Should he reveal his Draconic heritage?


    Cain immediately knew that answer. He must keep this as an absolute secret until he gains absolute strength!


    There was a chance that Cain was potentially being paranoid. But he would rather be safe than sorry.


    A vague, ominous feeling crawled into his heart about revealing his Dragon heritage. The amount of attention he would receive then would be too astronomical to handle.


    He has no tight, proper connections in this City. If some ancient monster of a cultivator were to scheme against him, he and Kali would be in a precarious position.


    All the talent in the world can''t save against absolute strength.


    The blood of a pure Dragon can have these Lower Realm cultivators go positively greed with envy. They wouldn''t care about honor or any sort of pretense at all.


    Cain equated to how in his previous homeworld when certain famous products came out, many people would use any sort of means to gain it.


    Whether it was considered ethical by their societal standard rarely mattered.


    All these thoughts streaked through Cain''s mind in a mere moment. He didn''t give a chance for Amber to be suspicious, shifting his indifference to a faint smile, saying,


    "I suppose that justes with the perk of a Heaven-Defying Talent. But in any case, that''s pretty amazing. A full-fledged Vampire! I was always intrigued by other mystical Races like this. And thinking about it, I suppose this adds to the reason why your reputation greatly exceeds the Academy."


    While strolling through Azure Lightning City with Amber, Cain couldn''t forget the number of stares they all received.


    And most gazesnded specifically on Amber.


    With a quick sweep of his Spirit Sense, Cain could tell those watching and whispering about Amber weren''t weak at all. Furthermore, each of them had a great level of reverence for her.


    Virtually, Cain managed to rescue an uprising star the whole City is aware of. In the future, he won''t be surprised if even more attention is ced upon him because of their connection.


    The thought sounded like trouble. But Cain wasn''t regretting his decision to save Amber at all.


    "Huu~. Some would be happy with such fame. But for me, this is only a curse." Amber tiredly sighed. "My Family stands at the summit of all High-ss level Families, so you know their pride is equal to the top organization. Even worse, our Vampiric lineage is apparently the noblest among all! This just means they all have additional excuses to act troublesome and boringly stuffy."


    All of Amber''s annoyed feelings spilled at that moment. Her face was a mix of exhaustion but also slight satisfaction.


    If someone like Leia were to see this, she would be shocked by her roots. Being so openly expressive was a rarity that even the person following her for years wasn''t sure it would be possible.


    Truthfully, Amber didn''t even realize she was showing a different side.


    She was engrossed in the flow, legitimately enjoying talking with Cain. It felt too natural to even pick up on.


    At least for Amber, it was.


    Cain, however, took particr notice of her gradual expressive emotions. The intrigue to keep going just to see where this goes was undoubtedly there.


    His smile turned slightly more genuine as he then said, "I suppose that''s why you and I have that desire for freedom and going on our own. Where Ie from, my Family is rigid in their rules and standard. I don''t fit in that type of world at all."


    "Fufu~. I can see why¡­.say¡­." Amber''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Speaking of your Family, with talent like yours, you definitely shouldn''t go unnoticed for so long. And yet, I haven''t heard a lick about your Family? Are they not from around here?"


    "Well¡­.you can just say I traveled from a faraway ce. You probably never heard of it since it''s too far out. So I''mpletely on my own along with my sister." Cain spoke out a technical truth.


    The Azure Lightning City wasn''t even the strongest City within the Elite Martial Province. Their resources of information would be far more limitedpared to anyone in the 4th Ranked Province.


    It was highly unlikely anyone in this City would be aware of the existence of God Gxy.


    "I see¡­.so you and her are all alone, huh?" A touch of sympathy crossed Amber''s face.


    Even though she''s not fond of her family, at least she wasn''t all alone like them. A new sensation began to fill Amber''s chest. She wasn''t sure why but her lips broadened into an uplifting smile all on their own.


    She looked straight into Cain''s eyes, saying, "Well, now that you''re here, things will surely get far better. Ah, what I''m saying? It''s already going smooth for you and her. So, how''s about you stay with me so we can talk and make this tiring cultivation pass much more quickly."


    Cain briefly paused to consider her offer. Initially, he did have thoughts on talking for several minutes before throwing himself into more rigorous training.


    But, his thoughts slightly swayed at this moment.


    No matter how determined he is, Cain naturally couldn''t stay unaffected against Amber''s radiant smile. Her beauty could shake his mental defenses just a bit.


    And thinking further about it, Cain didn''t see a genuine reason to refuse. Making connections with Amber coulde in significantly handy in the future.


    The fame wealth of these High-ss level Families can absolutely be used to his and Kali''s advantage.


    And above all, Cain felt a genuine drive to simply stay talk. So far in this life, he only felt this with Kali. Amber had a far more profound impact than he even realized.


    "If you give me a look like that, there''s no way I can refuse, can I? Still¡­.I''m surprised you can talk so much." Cain nodded as he prepared to getfortable in his spot.


    "Mn~? Normally I don''t, really. But, who knows? Maybe it was just love at first with you~? Or maybe you''re just too weird to pass up." Amber so naturally teased.


    She really wanted a reaction out of Cain as she hadn''t once seen his expression change from an indifferent smile.


    But she was doomed to be a bit disappointed.


    "Azy girl like you really knows how to joke. But I can''t deny that you are a joy to talk to."


    Cain, of course, wasn''t affected by Amber''s teasing, keeping his face calm and smoothly banter back.


    He may not have been the most sociable person in his previous life, but he knew the skills for a flowing conversation.


    "Oh, you~." Amber tried to casually y it off with a soft smile. But she did feel a slight flutter in her heart from Cain''s genuinepliment.


    ''Hmph. Alright then, Cain¡­.let''s y.''


    At that moment, Amber became increasingly determined to provoke at least one reaction out of Cain.


    ¡­.


    Hours quickly passed, soon shifting to thete evening.


    At this time, Cain and Kali had already met back up with each other and were currently strolling the Ranking field, heading straight towards Cain''s house.


    Neither sibling talked as they were immersed in their thoughts.


    Cain didn''t get that much training done. But he did have a highly amusing time watching Amber''s repeated attempts to get a rise out of him. All of which failed.


    asainly, a Lightning Energy stream struck him, and he smoothly absorbed it. But it was nowhere near enough to be counted as significant progress.


    As for Kali, she was satisfied with her progress, taking much greater steps than what Cain achieved.


    Now that they were going home, it felt nice for them to be in each other presence. They didn''t need to talk as it was calming just being next to one another.


    However, in the middle of their walk, Cain and Kali detected an unfamiliar presence strolling towards them.


    The sibling duo paused, Kali''s eyes rolling in gradual annoyance.


    "Another Mortal we should scare off?" Kali immediately suggested. She really was feeling the itch to break these students.


    The rules heavily limited her action, but Kali wouldn''t hesitate for a second to break them without any consequences.


    "Let''s just see what they have to say."


    Getting repeatedly searched for wasn''t surprising for Cain. He simply shrugged and prepared to deal with the new annoyance.


    "Cain, Kali."


    At that moment, a loud yet calm tone shouted out to them.


    The sibling duo snapped their attention over, eyesnding on a sharp-looking young man. This student radiated the bearing of earnestly determined.


    His Natural Aura was at the 8th level of the Nascent Formation realm, so it could be seen that his determination is slowly paying off.


    Cain and Kali weren''t impressed and simply gave this approaching student an indifferent look.


    "This will only take seconds at most. My name is Tyson, and I came here to give a peace offering gift from Senior Brother Fan Fu and Leon Vegas. They both are incredibly busy at the moment, so I was the best option for this situation."


    As Tyson spoke, he arrived just several feet away from Cain and Kali.. He calmly matched their indifferent gaze, staying entirely unaffected by their subtle intimidating presence.

 Chapter 100 - Tracker

    Kali''s annoyance only incites the longer Tyson was in her presence.


    She already intently dislike anything that has to do with Leon Vegas. And she thought nothing of this Fan Fu, thinking it was just some student genius. Her face gradually grew colder.


    "Fan Fu?"


    Cain, however, felt slight curiosity. During his training session, he had also taken the time to learn more about the Academy.


    Mainly, he was searching for future targets that would be perfect for their ns. And he couldn''t go long without encountering Fan Fu''s name.


    Recalling the little bit he knows about this person, this was a student whose status isn''t anyway inferior to Amber.


    He could be considered a bit important to them, at least.


    This is why Cain''s expression shifted just slightly as he began recalling. And Tyson quickly picked up on this subtle shift of expression.


    However, his thoughts were entirely different from Cain''s.


    Tyson believed Kali was simply ignorant while Cain was fully aware of the iparable might Fan Fu.


    As it was his task to clear up the air, Tyson decided to properly inform these two on just the significance of this meeting. He said, "Indeed. It is as you''re thinking. Senior Brother Fan Fu, the second-ranked genius of our entire Academy, is sending this gift. Fan Fu is an incredibly open-minded and wise genius. If he wants to form connections, there absolutely won''t be any negatives from doing so."


    Without waiting for their reaction, Tyson reached into his pocket and took out an brightly shining contact ring.


    Handing the contact ring over to Cain, he said, "Please, take it. Senior Brother Fan Fu is a bit busy at this time, but he would be more delighted to meet with you."


    Cain casually inspected the contact ring. Upon doing so, his reaction didn''t change the slightest externally.


    But internally, a cold sensation was birthed within his heart.


    His Soul and Spirit detected something very intriguing about this contact ring.


    ''Wanting to y around, huh?''


    Cain''s thoughts turned a bit dark. However, now wasn''t the time to make a scene. For now, the second-ranked student was out of his reach. And Cain has the patience to craftily bide his time.


    "Alright then. We''ll ept this peace offering." Cain indifferently smiled and took the contact ring.


    Tyson gave the sibling duo onest look over, his eyes showcasing nothing but simple indifference. He then courtly nodded before heading off in a different direction.


    "Hmph. At least that guy wasn''t an annoyance to the point of wanting to smash his skull in. So? Are you going to keep that ring?"


    Kali asked as she directed her gaze towards the contact ring. Nothing suspicious jumped out to her when inspecting the ring. She thought it was just a worthless novelty.


    After all, why should they care about some supposedly powerful Mortal genius?


    He is just another inevitable stepping stone that''ll get ruthlessly crushed to bits.


    "Well¡­ .it''s a bit interesting. Let''s discuss more inside." Cain spoke with a slightly serious tone.


    With this tone, Kali instantly knew it wasn''t the time for her usual arrogance. She solemnly nodded and quietly followed behind Cain.


    After a short while of walking, the sibling duo enters Cain''s house. Cain and Kali quickly went inside the study area and gathered around the table.


    Cain then ced the contact ring upon it, and his expression turned ice-cold.


    "This supposed contact ring actually has some different form of energy within it. I felt my Soul Sense stimte upon first inspecting it."


    "What? Really?" Kali curled her brows.


    She quickly swept her Spirit Sense again, this time explicitly focusing all of her concentration. However, no matter how concentrated she was, no other energy entered into her Spirit Sense.


    As Kali attempted to find the different energy signatures, Cain linked his Soul Energy to his Chaotic Emerald.


    The instant he touched upon the Emerald''s Chaos Energy, his Soul Sense greatly enhanced.


    This was another useful ability hidden within Chaos Energy. As long as he doesn''t use any teleportation energy, Cain could enhance his Spirit Sense by several times more than his regr Spirit Sense.


    Of course, he can''t regrly use this out in the field as they may be a chance the aura of Chaos Energy leaks out from him. Plus, this process was a bit slower than simply using his Spirit Sense.


    But in this situation, his Chaos enhanced Soul Sense is perfect.


    Promptly, Cain focused his entire Soul Sense into the contact ring. Now, he could easily identify the second energy source within it.


    In that instance, he slowly perceived this energy source. The sensation from it was strange. It felt like this energy source was linked back towards an original source as if it was a¡­.tracker!


    Whatever this energy source''s original link is, the person on the other end can be aware of their every move through this link!


    In a sense, Cain and Kali were just nted with something simr to an energy bug.


    A mix of Killing Intent and intrigue bubbled within Cain''s mind.


    He undoubtedly hated to be schemed on like this. Especially as it was someone he hadn''t even seen face to face.


    But to be able to create an energy source like this was no cultivator ability. Cain''s Chas enhanced Soul Sense perceived this energy source had qualities of Spirit Energy mixed within it!


    ''So, this Fan Fu person has the funds for a World Spirit Master helps? Or could it be that he''s working closely with that Vegas Family? Either way, nothing they have will work on us.''


    Cain concluded while recalling his Chaos enhanced Soul Sense. As he did so, he shot Kali a look, showcasing a slightly frightening expression.


    "You don''t have to continue to search. My Soul Sense detected that the second energy source is connected to a source link far away from us. So basically, we got nted with a tracking device."


    "Oh? Is that so?" Instead of being shocked, Kali''s lips curled into a cold smile. "So, what should we do with this? I don''t take kindly to the idea of being sneakily tracked. These Mortals seem to think they could just do whatever they want."


    "As tempting as confrontation is, we''ll hold off for now. Somehow this Fan Fu guy has the means to enlist a World Spirit Force Master help. I sensed the qualities of Spirit Energy within that Energy Force. And even barring that, his prowess is far beyond what we can reasonably handle."


    "Tch. Limited by low cultivation again, huh?" Kali''s face slightly dropped with some disappointment. "Hah~. Since we can''t bash some heads in, should we just ignore this and continue training?"


    Before responding, Cain pointed to the contact ring, releasing a small stream of Chaos Energy from his fingertip.


    The Chaos Energy thoroughly covered the Spatial Ring, cutting off all connections to that original source link.


    Spirit Energy is just as powerful as Qi Energy. And in some cases, far more versatile. But against the power of Chaos Energy, it was nothing but fragile ss.


    The second energy source was covered in a mere instant.


    This will prolong their time as Fan Fu won''t notice his source link was cut off for quite some time.


    And by the time he did, Cain was sure he would have no idea what was causing it.


    By this time he gets some faint idea about it; Cain was also sure he and Kali''s cultivation would be sufficient for their ns'' next stage.


    Once making sure the contact ring was useless, Cain then said, "Now this ring won''t bother us. With this done, let''s simply return back to training. We can''t confront Fan Fu as of now; it won''t lead to any great results. In due time, we''ll handle him appropriately."


    "Hmph. I suppose that little snake can count his lucky days for now. Alright. Let''s finish these next several days with our foundation, Spirit and Astral Energy. With enough practice, I''m sure we''ll be able to roll peak Nascents beneath our feet." The fire within Kali''s eyes burned even brighter.


    Then without waiting any longer, Cain and Kali prepared for a small routine of training.


    ¡­.


    Several days flew by within the blink of an eye.


    During this time, Cain was making significant progress on all fronts besides his base cultivation.


    From cultivating in the Lightning Ravine, he made great steps towards the peak Initial Stage of his Lightning Draconic Arts.


    His Lightning Energy strength was enhanced a couple of times, slightly promoting hisbat strength.


    From cultivating in the Storm Tunnel, Cain was rapidly approaching the limit his body could absorb Astral Energy without an Astral Core.


    His Spiritual Core didn''t receive too much of an enchantment. But Cain did perceive that he was taking small steps towards the Second ss of Spirit Energy.


    As for his cultivation, he reached the peak of the sixth level before reaching the seventh level of the Nascent Formation realm.


    Everything about his cultivation, to his Qi, Aura, and foundation, they all increased several times in their density.


    With his current prowess, Cain was sure he could easily crush that Demonic Golden Wolf without his Draconic Lightning Aura.


    Kali as well had simr incredible rates of progress. Her Astral, Spirit, and cultivation all improved. By now, she was at the sixth level of the Nascent Formation realm.


    And on this day, after making several steps of progress, Cain had a specific n just for today.


    He was currently meditating in his training room as per usual in the morning when this n was formted in his mind.


    ''By now, our reputation should be spread around enogh where any regr citizen or lower organization won''t dare to mess with us. Alright, it''s time to check out some valuable spots within this city.''


    Before Cain could think further on this, he detected Kali and Ambering towards his house. Either of theming wasn''t strange.


    Kali does it as part of her morning routine.


    And Amber always does things at her own pace.


    What was odd was that they were bothing together. In these past several days, this never once happened.


    Immediately Cain could feel something amusing was about to go down.

 Chapter 101 - Envy

    Standing up, Cain felt his joints crackle with power, sounding like miniature thunderps.


    The rush of energy filled every inch of Cain''s body. And yet, his mental state was no longerrgely swayed by this.


    During all of his training, he felt his Martial Heart passively be firmer. Each passing day, he can feel his Martial Heart subtly grow, allowing hisprehension session tost far longer.


    From the growth of his Martial Heart, Cain was increasingly calmer and more critical. As he experienced these growths, a thought swirled around his mind.


    Is the growth of one''s Martial Heart the same for everyone?


    It was curious to consider as Cain was positive that not all powerful cultivators have a calm and critical personality type. Hell, he''s fully aware that for some, the more powerful they grow, the narrower their mind bes.


    To him, this was also understandable.


    If you have the power to decide thousand of people''s life or death with a single thought, why should they have an open mind?


    Some people just let themselves willingly be drunk with power.


    And, there was also the fact that cultivating one''s Martial Heart is iparably tough.


    Cain had the advantage of already being blessed with supreme Soul Energy control.


    But for others, they absolutely wouldn''t have as much of a smooth time.


    The Martial Heart is such an elusive concept that Cain still hasn''t found any concrete information on. All books that he searched through had absolutely nothing on it.


    Either way, Cain wasn''t disturbed by these changes. In fact, he quite wees his mental state bing calmer and more critical.


    He''ll be able to have a much easier time grasping his emotions and feelings to not be swayed by them. It would be terrible if he encountered a situation where his emotions led him down the wrong path.


    It would already happen with the Storm Tunnel, nearly costing him severe injuries or evening close to death.


    A minor mistake like that can lead to such severe oues. Cain dreaded to think what would ur with more critical situations.


    And a Martial Heart is also convenient with typical social situations. It felt even more enjoyable to converse with Amber and tease various reactions out of her while keeping his calm.


    Furthermore, he could also urately spot out the clear differences and simrities between them, leading him to know how to direct the flow of their conversations.


    His gradually improved mental state is why Cain believes he and Kali are ready to stroll the city.


    At this moment, Cain made great haste, reaching his front door within seconds.


    Opening it, he came face-to-face with Kali, who appeared slightly annoyed, and Amber, who looked incredibly sleepy.


    "This is a very rare urrence. Is something the matter?" Cain asked with a faint smile.


    "Huu~. Nothing really." Amber tiredly sighs, shrugging her shoulders in slight exasperation. "You know it''s usually our time, but it seems like your sister can''t keep her stuffiness silent any longer."


    She so casually bantered out without an ounce of fear or hesitation.


    And when Kali directed a particr cold re at her, Amber responded with a simple soft smile and teasingly giggled.


    Towards this, Kali only clicked her teeth before directing her attention back onto Cain. Even as she has her own ideas in mind, she didn''t expect this girl to be such an annoyance.


    She would''ve preferred it if this girl was a simple, quiet,zy type of girl. Not a troublesome one who carelessly goes at her own pace.


    Uncaring about her presence there, Kali snorted, saying, "Hmph. Haven''t you been hogging on him enough? All it took is one day, and now you two are practically bing inseparable. But because of it, our training is nowhere near as fast as it could be. Cain, you know well that our time together is faster."


    Her reasoning was virtually sound. When they were together, it was like their Draconic Aura subtly linked together, enhancing their cultivation.


    Of course, Cain couldn''t confirm this at all. He believed it might just be that they felt so calm in each other presence.


    But in this case, Kali''s reasoning wasn''t purely out of logic.


    Kali thought she expertly hid it. But Cain instantly picked up on the faint tone of envy mixed in her.


    This was her first time showcasing these subtle emotions, and Cain understood why.


    Previously, she never had anypetition within their Royal Family.


    It was practically only him and her against nearly everyone else since they had low cultivation and zero Martial aptitudes. They had no one else in their age group, so it was natural Kali''s bond with him was so incredibly strong.


    And now, after all these years of only being with each other, she needed to deal with essentially a newpetitor for their time together.


    Cain wasn''t a fool to not see that Kali had some crafty n brewing about Amber. He didn''t call it out since he was curious to see how it would turn it.


    But, evidently, she wasn''t prepared for a new rise of emotion surfacing within her.


    ''And to think, she was the one who spoke about the superiority of our Martial Hearts.''


    Cain internally chuckled to himself. But nheless, he didn''t show any teasing expressionless less he wanted Kali to fume even more.


    Instead of that, Cain gently patted Kali''s head, caressing in a manner nostalgic to him.


    He faintly smiles, saying, "Come now. You don''t need to get so antsy. Why don''t you finally join us to train? I''m sure the Lightning Ravine can help you with your energy defenses."


    "You¡­.I''m not¡­."


    Kali tried to protest, but the warmth from Cain''s hand was a bit overwhelming. Nostalgic memories shed in her mind, and her once cold expression morphed into a brightly innocent look.


    In that brief moment, she appeared truly as a gentle young maiden spoiled by her caring older brother. Even though she technically is the older one between them.


    Amber was even a bit mesmerized by this look. To think someone so cold could show a blooming smile like this!


    But before this momentsted any longer, Kali snapped awake.


    Her brows furrowed as she rapidly shook her head, shaking Cain''s hand off her head. Then her face fell back to her usual stance, and she crossed her arms, definitely snorting.


    "Heh. I guess you''re right, brother. I suppose I shall show her what she exactly dealing with. She saw a lot from you but barely from me."


    "Haah~. Siblings, they''re quite a handful, hm~?" Amber spoke with a slight smirk.


    "Indeed, they are a handful. But are quite worth it." Cain''s lips were curving in the exact same smirk.


    Seeing this annoying exchange, Kali pped her hand, snapping their attention on them, and said, "Come on. Let''s just get going already."


    ¡­.


    At this time in the Ranking Open Field, two students with particrly profound status were meeting in a house far away from Cain''s.


    Their topic of discussion was precisely about the now-infamous Heaven-Defying sibling duo.


    The two young men met in the study area of the house.


    One was the High-ss Family Talent Leon Vegas. And the other was a uniquely distinct young man.


    He held handsome features, but there was something incredibly strange about him that anyone could pick up at first nce. His long sleek hair looked shiningly greasy, almost to a distracting degree.


    That grease slicked down his face, creating an odd gloss over him. His eyes as well stayed half-lidded, nearly almost closed. This young man''s whole vibe gave off a suspicious aura.


    It was like standing next to a snake silently eyeing its prey.


    This young man was the fifth-ranked genius of the entire Crimson Sea Academy; Qiao Fen!


    Against this loft status, even the incredibly proud Leon remained respectful.


    He spoke with a hint of reverence. "I just don''t get it. These rings never failed before, no matter who it was. But still, neither I nor Senior Brother Fu can''s make heads or tails of those two movements."


    Ever since Leon was scared off by Cain and Kali''s iparable Dragon Might, a faint shadow was forever cast within his Martial Heart. He couldn''t cast away thoughts of them no matter how hard he tried.


    "No, no. It''s not anything wrong with Brother Fu''s method. Perhaps it''s all rted to that girl. For some reason, she was virtually attached to that boy. It''s very possible that she might''ve given something to them."


    Qio Fen calmly spoke up. Heaven-Defying Talent or not, nothing about the sibling duo could substantially rile him up. In the end, the Nascent Formation was still merely the Nascent Formation realm.


    "Senior Sister Hiyashi¡­.yea, they have been conversing a lottely." Leon''s eyes briefly shed with envy. "From my reports, it seems like she and Cain mainly spend hours in the Lightning Ravine. Not sure what they do together since they go off to their own secluded little area. But during those time, she may have given something to him."


    "I see¡­.and is there any new news about him and the other girl?"


    "Well¡­.apparently, those two advanced a single level after all this time. Although, I wouldn''t count this too much. They did receive so many rewards from that mission. I suspect they may have sacrificed a bit of their foundation for it."


    This was Leon''s most logical conclusion. However, a faint feeling within his heart was telling him otherwise.


    "A single-level breakthrough, huh? I suppose I''ll report all of this towards Brother Fu." Qio Fen tiredly sighed as if it was a bother to him.


    "You know¡­.I don''t mean to question. But, I''m just wondering, can Senior Brother Fu really do this with Heaven-Defying Talent?" Leon couldn''t suppress a slight look of worried.


    In response to this, Qio Fen gave a smile full of grease and faint maliciousness. "You should already know this is entirely possible for Brother Fu. If anyone can control Martial Talents, it''s him. All we need to do is just wait."


    "Right-right. His means are surely unbeatable.." Leon soon regained back his smile, squashing all of his previous worries and concerns.

 Chapter 102 - Nightly Stroll

    Late Evening soon fell over Crimson Sea Academy.


    At this time, Cain and Kali were currently inside of Cain''s house, rxing for just a bit after a long day of cultivation.


    The sibling duo was currently in Cain''s study area.


    Kali had a slight pout crossing her face as she hauntingly slouched on a chair. She was evidently annoyed beyond belief.


    At the same time, Cain had a slight teasing expression as he sat upon a table. He usually didn''t tease his sister much. But it was incredibly amusing to see this new, cute side of her.


    As he stared at her, he couldn''t help himself and said, "So? Are you at least a little convinced of her Talent now? Even for Mortals, she''s quite unique, no?"


    At the very least, Cain wants Kali to have more indifference for Amber.


    He could tell his emotions, and it didn''t sitfortably with him that Kali still holds some base disdain for Amber. In a way, Amber could be a bridge to shape up some of Kali''s overwhelming pride.


    They may pursuit ultimate strength, but Cain didn''t want Kali to be aplete loner. Such a life wouldn''t make chasing great power worth it at all. And Amber could very well be the starting line for a change.


    "Tch, All she got was luck. I was caught off guard this time. But next time, I''ll truly show the difference between us!" Kali had the rise of apetitive spirit within her eyes.


    It wasn''t close to friendly. But it was better than in disdain or overwhelming arrogance. Cain could see the potential of a good nature rivalry between them.


    "Anyways, forgot about today. As for tonight, we have real ns going on." Kali''s expression quickly turned solemn. "So, it''s finally time for us to spread our ws into this city, huh?"


    Seeing her demeanor shift, Cain simrly turned serious. He nodded, telling her,


    "Indeed. Our reputation has spread decently far into the city. Plus, this uniform will virtually give us immunity from most other people. The only others who would dare to bother us are the other top three organizations, but they wouldn''t be out at this time. This is the perfect time for scouting."


    "Heh. Just talking about is riling me up." Kali coldly chuckled. "Say, should we attempt stealing on our first outing? I mean, I''m sure we cane up with a good n on the spot."


    Throughout their entire in the Crimson Sea Academy, Kali always had her thoughts on the Chaotic Emerald.


    The possibilities with that power were basically unending!


    And the most valuable option they could perform now was thieving. Whether it was right or wrong orcking in pride, Kali didn''t care at all. When ites to promoting their strength, everything is fair in her eyes.


    Cain took a bit to consider their options. If they really wanted to, they could wear covering clothes and masks to conceal their identities.


    Then, with the use of the Chaotic Concealment, they could practically be untraceable nighttime robbers.


    Nobody would be able to sense their Auras. And nobody would be able to counter instant teleportation.


    Even if Cain was covered in a powerful cultivator suppressing Aura, his Soul Energybined with Chaos Energy could easily bypass this suppression.


    However, caution halted any ideas about this route.


    There could be moments where a powerful cultivator could move too fast, surpassing the limits in which he can stimte his Soul Energy.


    Currently, Cain is nowhere near close to the level of condensing his energies with his thoughts. And if he were to ever achieve that level, his prowess would already experience earth-shattering changes.


    Cain didn''t want any unexpected idents to befall them. He doesn''t even dare to think what would happen if something critical happened to his precious sister.


    Thinking all of this, Cain made up his mind.


    He then told her, "No, we''ll hold off on any stealing now. I say, once we reach at least Late Stage Profound Soul, we''ll go on a small stealing spree. By that time, I''m sure we can rapidly soar our cultivation."


    "Ah, alright." Kali easily relented. She was bing more calmer in handling her haste to action.


    Afterward, her brows furrowed as she then asked, "Still, should we conceal our Aura in general? We could get targeted by suspicious people."


    "No, we''ll keep our Aura open. If ites that more powerful cultivators can''t even sense us, that''ll give us more attention than ever. And this pretty much covers all of our bases. So, are you ready to leave now?"


    Cain asked, his lips curling in slight anticipation, already guessing Kali''s response.


    "No need to even ask. Come, it''s time for our nightly stroll." And as expected, Kali was roaring to go.


    As soon she finished speaking, she had already hopped right out of her chair, swiftly heading over right towards the front door.


    Cain followed right behind her, and soon enough, the sibling duo was back out in the Ranking-Field.


    With their target in mind, Cain and Kali promptly strolled towards the exit of the field.


    Not many other students were out at this time. As the shimmering moon slowly rose in the skies, many were preparing for anyte-night training.


    Walking out in the slowly turning night Ranking field inscribed a particr feeling within Cain. The atmosphere here felt just as peaceful as when the sun was shining its luminous rays.


    But the beautiful moonlight glow gave the field a more sentimental feel.


    It was like one could freely bask in pleasant nostalgic memories while enjoying the warmth of the full moon.


    Cain was nearly entranced by this sight as he walked. Then, suddenly, his entrance was broken up.


    Two shes of a luminous ruby red shine were caught from the corner of his eyes.


    Cain paused, his Spirit Sense sweeping over to that spot and immediately recognizing who it was. Even Kali paused as her Spirit Sense inspected who was at that shiny red spot.


    At the same time, Cain and Kali crossed gazes.


    Different thoughts swirled in their minds, but before either could say anything, the person they sensed was already on the move.


    And with her level of speed, she managed to arrive within Cain and Kali''s vision in mere seconds.


    "Tch. I was hoping to leave at this time, and she would be in a deep slumber. Hah~. Somethings really are inevitable." Kali grumbled when spotting her.


    While Cain wryly smiled. This was indeed a wee surprise.


    "Up at night and not throwing yourselves at training? Something big is happening, right?"


    The one who appeared before Cain and Kali was someone in an overly oversized robe hoodie. It entirely covered up her appearance, and her Natural Aura was a bit receded.


    This was a decent disguise to others. But Cain and Kali were able to immediately detect who it was.


    It was none other than Amber. And as she spoke, Amber got increasingly close to them.


    Cain, already having a feeling where this was going, still shrugged his shoulders, saying, "We''re just going out for a night around town. And since you''re here and not in a deep sleep, I''m sure you want toe with us, huh?"


    Amber paused, contemting Cain''s question for a moment beforeing to a decision.


    She pulled her hoodie, showcasing her beautiful face that was enhanced by the visage of the moon, and said, "Mnh¡­.normally I would be sleeping. In fact, I was just sleeping on my rooftop. But my Senses are sensitive to fascinating people walking about. And since I''m up, naturally, I have toe with. Plus, since it''s just the city, I don''t even need to wear my hoodie. Compared to students, citizens won''t be too noisy. Now let''s go. I will be your tour guide for tonight."


    "Heh. You? Really?" Kali mockingly snorted. "I''ve never once seen you leave the Academy during thesest few days. I doubt you leave the Academy at all. So how the hell could you possibly guide us?"


    "Well¡­.while your thoughts make sense, you''re also wrong. Actually, I know this city like the back of my hand, just like I do with this Academy. You canze around and get work done." Amber responded with a brilliant smile.


    Kali clicked her teeth, declining to talk any further.


    While Cain was thinking about the further advantages of having Amber with them. Not only she would be an excellent tour guide, but she can also add ayer of protection.


    Her status really was precarious. A Core-level talented student and the genius daughter of a High-ss level Vampire Family. Only a fool or someone extremely demented would dare to attack Amber, whether it was night or day.


    Thinking of this, Cain nodded, saying, "Since it''s decided, let''s get going. Lead the away Amber."


    Bright joy like up Amber''s face. She turned around and began leading forward, going entirely at her unique pace. And the sibling duo followed closely behind.


    ¡­.


    As the luminous moonlight glow shined over the entirety of Azure Lightning city, a new type of atmosphere permeated the metropolis of a city.


    The color lights emitting from numerous buildings glowed brighter, amplified under the moonlight radiance.


    Walking through this night radiance would allow one to feel calmer, more at ease with themselves. Compared to the intensity bustling of the day, the night was far slower.


    This was also true for the people still roaming about. In the night, there was a severeck of people filling the streets.


    The space to roam about became even more extensive, and one can find many great spots to simply lounge about.


    At this time, Cain and Kali trailed closely behind Amber as she led them through the numerous city districts.


    For a couple of hours now, Amber had only showcased the Mid to High-ss level districts.


    These districts had wealth painting the streets and buildings. Even down to the people still roaming about, their dress code was of the highest wealth.


    Because of this, Cain and Kali managed to scout numerous great targets to steal from.


    All of which ranged from various stores, trading centers, or even ces that were the equivalent to banks.


    Eagerness gradually filled Cain and Kali. When they do go on their stealing spree, the number of resources they can gain would be astronomical!


    Of course, Amber had no idea of the sibling duo''s true thoughts.


    Currently, she dutifully lead Cain and Kali towards a very different part of the city.


    In this area, things were of an obvious lower quality. The material crafting this area was made from dull metal and iron,cking the bright magicalness of most other areas of the city. The lights here were far dimmer as well.


    In an instant, Cain and Kali identified where they were without Amber even needing to tell them.


    Still, Amberzily spread her arms around in a showing manner, saying, "And this is where most Low-s level organization resides. As you can see, it''s obviously not the best.. Plus, this is also where some criminal gangs set up base."

 Chapter 103 - Unexpected

    "Hoh? So there are known gangs around here, huh? So just what are we''re talking about here?" Kali asked with a noticeable trace of interest.


    Mortals attempting to livevishly was nothing to her. Her standard was far too high. Even the poorest town back in her region was a million times more magnificent than any High or Middle-ss area.


    But, the thought of people willingly trying to break past society''s standard was a bit interesting.


    She felt like those people could potentially be more entertaining than anything she had seen before.


    "Ah. Well, these bunches aren''t too interesting. But they''re a bit troublesome. The crimes some of these gangs perform can actually make a lot of annoying buzzing noise within the city. But none of them are too powerful to warrant great attention." Amber casually mentioned.


    She was just about to walk off from this area when Kali suddenly held up her hand.


    Evident intrigue swirled in her eyes as she said, "Hold on. Before we leave, tell us more about these crimes and this area. People unbridled by standards are a bit more interesting."


    Amber paused, tossing a slight questioning nce over to Kali. Since when did this stuffy girl show any interest in everyday dealings?


    It was too strange, so Amber put a bit more thought into it. And after only a few moments, her eyes lit up just slightly.


    She didn''t need to hear the whole story, but her thoughts found Kali''s alignment. "Ah, now that I''m thinking about it, I can see how this is far more intriguing. These guys are more upfront. Something that is far less troublesome to deal with. Alright, let''s see¡­.where should I start¡­."


    At this moment, Amber and Kali were about to engage in an actual decent conversation where one isn''t trying to provoke each other. Although, Cain knows it''s mainly Kali attempting to get a rise out of Amber.


    But in any case, he was silent, happy this development was urring. Plus, he was a bit interested in the lower side of society.


    Cain wasn''t biassed to think nothing valuable could be obtained from this neck of the world.


    Rare chances can ur anywhere, and most of the time, it''s in a ce you would never think to look.


    Focusing his attention, Cain wanted to intently listen to Amber''s various tales.


    However, before he could even take another step behind her, Cain frozepletely. All of a sudden, he felt like time itself stopped.


    An ominous cold sensation crept into his heart, ring his instincts to a worrying degree!


    Without his input at all, Cain felt his Soul''s Core directly stimte, linking towards his Chaos Energy, pulling forth his Chaos Encaed Sense.


    Immediately in this instance, Cain''s pupils contracted. He wasn''t sure why this was happening or how this wasn''t even urring.


    But in all honestly, he couldn''t care in the slightest.


    For as he could feel danger was rapidly approaching them! But, no energy or sense was targeting either him or Kali.


    The chilling Killing Intent he perceived locked specifically right on to Amber!


    Cain felt his heart rapidly beat, his mind running a million miles per second.


    In the briefest moment, the only question surfacing to Cain''s mind was, just how is only just now noticing this?!


    For hours, absolutely nobody dares to leave their Senses on Amber for more than a couple of seconds. The reverence from her was too powerful.


    Yet this person went above and beyond. Their intention was dark, full-on malicious. Whoever wanted Amber was going to do unspeakable things to her.


    As these darks thoughts swirled in his mind, Cain already had his sets on Kali and Amber. Seeing them, his frustration increased even more. The girls were too close together, practically only an inch apart.


    Whoever this malicious person is would surely grab Kali because of the impossibly close proximity.


    Even more vexing about this whole situation was that nobody else even noticed this. Not the other powerful cultivators roaming the night streets, not any powerful guards in front of some stores, not even Kali or Amber, detected anything.


    Everyone was going on in their merry way. This was the perfect ambush.


    Cain deduced this was either the working of special Spirit Energy abilities or this person cultivates a unique manual that specializes in hiding their Aura.


    Either way, it was no time to stay here.


    Two seconds passed as Cain rapidly thought to himself before finally forming his decision. Then, without warning or any care, he swiped his hands out at extreme speeds, revolving his Nascent Qi simultaneously.


    "Ah??"


    Both Kali and Amber raised surprised squeals as Cain''s hands tightly mped on their shoulders.


    That snap reaction was too fast! It nearly scared the living daylights out of them!


    In an instant, both girls felt their annoyance rise. But before they could even turn around, Cain pulled the girls into his chest.


    As their soft bodies mashed against him, Cain seriously said,


    "We''re ru-"


    Before Cain could even finish saying running, an powerful sensationpletely engulfed him, Kali and Amber!


    Under this sensation, all surrounding sounds instantly vanished. Complete silence covered everything for only a split moment.


    Then, a chilling voice drilled into the trio''s ears.


    "Vampiric n Amber Hiyashi. Stay for a bit."


    This voice was like that of a demon. It was terrifying to simply listen to; a weak will cultivator would almost faint on the spot.


    Amber froze entirely, feeling like she was thrown into the depths of a freezing hellke.


    Her Martial Heart may exceed her peers, but her mind couldn''t suppress a crawling fear. She forgot entirely that she was currently being held tightly by Cain. All her mind focused on was getting the hell out of here now!


    Kali simrly was caught entirely off-guard. Although, her expression turned grave. For the first time sinceing to the Heaven Sky, this was the most serious she had ever been.


    At the same time, Cain didn''t react at all. He instantly circted a massive abundance of Nascent Qi and attempted to move his legs. His hands clutched down on Amber, and Kali like his life absolutely depended on it.


    He didn''t know where or he should leave. But anywhere far away from here would be the best!


    However, even though Cain''s reaction time was near perfect, even though his speed approaches the Profound Soul Realm, the person locking on to him simply had the entire element of surprise and better speed.


    As Cain lifted his leg off the ground, a ck light shot right at him, instantly arriving in front of his face.


    In the ck light was a ck ring. And at that moment, streams of Spirit Energy shot out the ring, instantly covering Cain, Kali, and Amber!


    ''Chi!''


    With a light noise, the ck light shed and teleported away.


    Without any resistance, Cain, Kali, and Amber had vanished under the Spirit Energy ck sh.


    As the ck sh dispersed, the trio was gone.


    But, the strangest part was that absolutely nobody in the street reacted. It was Cain, Kali, and Amber were never at that spot in the first ce.


    ¡­.


    A powerful distortion of space wrapped around Cain, Kali, and Amber. The trio was utterly helpless to resist this distortion. It was far too powerful. The only option they had now was to brace themselves for the force of teleportation distortion.


    However, the distortion didn''tst long. Only a moment passed, and the teleportation distortion cleared away.


    In that instance, Cain flung his eyes open, uncaring about his current scenery, and immediately tried to summon his Draconic Lightning Aura.


    But as he tried it, an absolute look of horror crossed his face. He couldn''t stimte his Nascent Qi at all!


    Hell, forget his Nascent Qi; he couldn''t even move his body at all!


    Cain didn''t need to sense it; he could feel it. A powerful cultivator''s energy tightly locked right onto him, preventing him from moving even a single muscle.


    This was the sensation of absolute suppression!


    Cain''s horror only increased. Absolute suppression was only possible if a cultivator was several great realms higher than one.


    Even though Cain was ate-rank Nascent Formation cultivator, he would still be unable to suppress a Spirit Opening cultivator into immobilization with his mere Aura.


    The difference in power wasn''t at a massively extreme level. However, for realms far above the Profound Soul Realm, it is undoubtedly possible to suppress a mere Nascent Formation cultivator.


    This was due to a variety of reasons. One of which is that Qi experiences tremendous evolution at far higher realms. Furthermore, one''sprehension of Qi and Aura would also undergo evolution, allowing them to assess extraordinary arcane abilities.


    ''This-just how? I nned out everything right. It should be impossible for us to ever get so brazenly attacked. Especially with Amber! Just who has this high of a death wish?''


    Cain didn''t know what mistake he took that led to this point. But he didn''t have the time to analyze it now.


    He needed to focus on getting Kali, Amber, and himself the hell out of this mess.


    And one option immediately surfaced in his mind.


    "Nng¡­.? What the hell? What just happened? That was surely Spirit Energy?" Close to Cain''s right side, Kali groggily opened her eyes.


    She came to the scenery of a slightly dark and rusted jungle. But before she could make heads or tails about this, a look of bewilderment exploded on her face.


    "Shit! I can''t move! This is absolute suppression! What the hell is going on?!"


    A burst of Killing intent seethed within Kali''s eyes. But she was frustratingly helpless to overturn the situation besides showcasing her emotions.


    "What covered us was a Spirit Ring teleportation. I have seen it used several times before. Someone is actually crazy enough to target me and get you two involved."


    Amber''s calm voice cut into the atmosphere. Now, all of her lethargess and casualness were gone.


    It was like an entirely new person had appeared.. Amber was intently concentrated, her eyes showcasing pure Killing Intent.

 Chapter 104 - Escape

    "Amber, Kali, listen to me. Just calm down. I will get us through this."


    Cain finally spoke after thest few moments. His tone didn''t hold a trace of panic. In fact, he didn''t sound deathly serious like a veteran cultivator.


    He instead used a warming tone, one that sounded like a soothing, melodic tone. His voice smoothly flowed into Kali and Amber''s ears, swirling in their minds like a calming stream of water.


    In this instance, Kali and Amber shuddered. The shuddering wasn''t from anxiety or fear but their mental state genuinely calming down.


    That tone of warmth was soforting in this dangerous situation.


    Subconsciously, Kali and Amber trailed their eyes to Cain''s back, noticing it seemed muchrger than before. They both realized it simultaneously.


    Together and calm, they will surely get through this!


    "Huu~. Since when a crazily serious guy like you can be so calming?" Amber actually had the gall to tease, feeling the tension in her body calm down. Her mind was clearing up, allowing her to think better about their situation.


    "Hmph. Brother was always like this. His calming aura is the best of all the best!" Kali''s direct confidence blew up. She was already expecting to escape in just a few more moments.


    Hearing the girl''s better tones, Cain was satisfied. He didn''t want them making any rash decisions or movement for when he broke them free.


    Throughout this entire time, Cain was slowly circting his Soul''s Core, bringing out his Soul Energy.


    Unlike his Qi or body, his Soul''s Core couldn''t be suppressed!


    As of now, his Soul''s Core has natural properties of the Heaven-Defying Chaos Energy. Against all manners of suppression, it would all be useless.


    Although this didn''t mean he should immediately pull out his Soul Energy. If any energy leakage flowed out of him, Cain was positive that this mysterious kidnapper would cut him down before he could even blink.


    But if he goes slow and careful, suppressing all manners of Soul Energy from leaking out, he could find the perfect opportunity to escape!


    Two seconds passed.


    Amber and Kali were silent but more confident in thinking about how to escape.


    And Cain could feel his Soul Energy gradually link to Chaos Energy. But suddenly, their Spirit Senses pricked with immediate danger!


    Cain, Kali, and Amber snapped their attention forward, and their gazes narrowed on a figure walking out of the jungle of trees and bushes.


    This person was a tall man, frighteningly tall, being seven feet tall! He wore a pure ck robe and a matching ck mask, expertly hiding his identity.


    As the man strolled up to the trio, the same chilling voice leaked out from him.


    "Really, a magnificent catch this time. Amber Hiyashi and the Crimson Sea Academy''s uprising Heaven-Defying Talents. A new age truly is about to usher in our entire City. Perhaps the whole Province!"


    "Hoh? So you''re some delusional, huh?" Kali''s lips curled into a slight sneer. "Since you haven''t killed us or knocked us out, you must willingly want something from us, eh?"


    The ck robe man paused, feeling genuine surprise. His gaze tore off from Amber, settling square on Kali, intently focusing on every little feature of her face.


    The ck robe man''s gaze was as if he was trying to discern the secrets of Kali''s very soul.


    After only a brief moment, he surprisingly nodded towards her. "It''s good you have sharp intuition. But you''re a bit wrong. If you were to willingly submit, this process wouldn''t be painless at all. In fact, it will feel quite good. But do resist and well¡­ .let''s just say death would seem like the kinder option."


    His indifferent tonebined with such chilling words did manage to leave a considerable impact on Cain, Kali, and Amber''s minds.


    Still, Amber had the gall to summon her courage, asking out of pure curiosity, "I''m already assuming you intend to make us ves? Perhaps nting a Spirit ve seal in our souls?"


    "I suppose you can say that. However, we are a fair group, so let me properly exin what makes our seals a bit special."


    Suddenly, the ck robe man took out three jade talismans. He was only a few feet away from Cain as he stopped and started to speak again.


    "You see, if you willingly absorb these talismans, you three will enter into a new world. A new level of power this City won''t be able to possibly understand. You will be a part of our Ink collection. With this, everything about your cultivation, bloodline, and Talents will evolve by several times. Furthermore, this will passively grow in your soul, strengthening you beyond belief. The only thing is that you will absolutely obey your new Master, who is the fairest cultivator the World has ever seen. If you choose to resist this, you will experience soul-rendering pain that feels like you''re whole entire body is being roasted by the eternal mes of hell. It will only stop once your soul sees the light of this new way. So? What will it be?"


    Taking all of this information, Cain, Kali, and Amber chose to stay silent.


    The ck robe man gave them their time, true to his words of proiming to be ''fair.''


    Suffocating seconds passed until Cain finally spoke up.


    "So, this seems like something very grand and nned out. Just how far does your reach grasp?"


    As he talked, Cain''s Soul Energy was almost done. And at the same time, he found something curious about this man''s robe.


    Him mentioning this so-called ''Ink Collection.'' It most likely was just a coincidence, but his mind promptly snapped back to the Ink Rain Sect organization.


    Could they possibly be connected?


    There was no concrete way to tell, so Cain simply had to dig out more information.


    And, of course, the ck robe man didn''t believe for a second that either Cain, Kali, and Amber could escape.


    Their area was secluded, and his cultivation far surpassed the trio. For them to escape could only be achieved through an absolute impossibility, so why would he care about taking so much time?


    "Indeed, it as you think. Our Sect extends to the far corner of the entire City. We bid our time for so many years until it was the appropriate time to strike. And now, we will set loose an evolutionary change towards the entire City and this Whole Province. Perhaps we can grasp far further out our Province. And all of this and more will be fully avable to you if you willingly intake this talisman seal into your souls."


    The ck robe man proudly exins. Even as his methods were entirely forceful, he believed there''s no way even the stubbornest of people would resist him at this point.


    After all, what advantage would they gain from resisting?


    Pain worse than death?


    Not even the most masochist of cultivators would want to experience the anguish that can break their minds into pieces.


    Furthermore, the advantages far outstrip the only other option. These younglings'' agreement was virtually guaranteed.


    However, while the ck robe man''s reasoning wasn''t the slightest bit wrong and his n was perfectly executed without a single hitch, Cain had a different answer.


    "Is that so¡­.then my answer is¡­."


    As Cain trailed off, seeming as if he was taking his time to answer, his Chaos Energy suddenly erupted, instantly covering him, Kali, and Amber!


    <em>''Chi!'' </em>


    "What the hell?!?"


    Right before the ck robe man''s very eyes, an bright green shpletely engulfed Cain, Kali, and Amber!


    Then, an energy he had never felt before in his entire long life drilled into his Spirit Sense, utterly stunning him into a statue-like state.


    This energy¡­.it wasn''t Qi; it wasn''t Spirit or any type of Elemental Energy. It felt far too mystical, as if it was a higher ne of existence!


    And in the briefest moment the ck robe man was frozen in shock, the green sh turned blinding.


    The ck robe man was forced to shut his eyes. Not even his cultivation could protect against that shine.


    And in the next second, the sh vanished.


    "You?!" The ck robe man swung his eyes open, but he was only met with an empty jungle.


    For what seemed like minutes, the ck robe man simply stood still. He honestly didn''t know what to describe he was feeling.


    Disbelief, shock, frustration¡­.fear. It all swirled into his mind at this very moment.


    All of his built-up n that was impossible to fail crumbled before his very eyes. Somehow, Cain, Kali, and Amber disappeared, and he was simply too slow to stop it.


    And if he even did react appropriately, he still wouldn''t be able to stop Chaos Energy''s teleportation.


    ¡­.


    Hundreds of mile-deep within a Wild in''s Demonic Area, a mystical signature of energy suddenly leaked in the air.


    Then, in the next moment, the energy immediately vanished, and a bright green sh filled the area.


    Out from the sh, three youths dropped right into arge blush. These three were Cain, Kali, and Amber!


    As they crashed into the bush, Cain didn''t getx. He immediately shot out rays of Chaos Energy towards Kali and Amber, covering them in Chaotic Concealment.


    Just likest time, Amber''s Soul Core didn''t resist at all.


    Of course, if her Soul was to put up defenses against Chaos Energy, it wouldn''t be able to resist for even a brief moment.


    But, oddly enough, it was like Amber''s Soul Core dly weed Cain''s invasion of Chaos Energy. It was intriguing, but Cain didn''t have the luxuriously to think further on this.


    Without dy, he unleashed Chaotic Concealment on himself before immediately recalling his Chaos Energy.


    "Ahh~? Hey¡­.we''re¡­.wow. You really stay true to your words Cain."


    Amber was genuinely impressed. So he also has the power of teleportation! Her fascination only shot up. She shot Cain over a look of utmost gratefulness, showcasing a beautiful expression resembling that of an angel.


    "See? I told you he got this." Kali stated in a matter-of-fact tone as she picked herself up from the ground, shuffling around in the bush.


    But in the next moment, she froze.


    ''Shit! Oh, that''s great! Now she knows¡­.we''re gonna have to-''


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly Amber raised a confused grunt, interrupting both Cain and Kali''s train of thoughts.


    When looking over at her, Cain and Kali turned solemn.


    On Amber''s face, she had a genuine look of worry. Trying to maintain a calm tone, she said, "This is bad for us. We escape, but we''re too far away. As of now, we''re deep in the Demonic Area, and around here are beasts that even I wouldn''t dream of fighting.. Just how is everything going from terrible to awful? Haah~."

 Chapter 105 - Stronger Together

    A sickening pit suddenly dropped in the pits of Cain and Kali''s guts.


    Vicious beasts that not even a highly talented Mid-Stage Profound Soul Talent can''t deal with?


    Isn''t this basically signing their death warrant?!


    The reality of their perilous situation was slowly sinking in for the sibling duo. They were nearly still in disbelief from before. After all, just one moment, they were casually strolling about, having a nice night out in the city.


    Then, at the snap of a second, everything went to utterly hell. And it wasn''t a mistake on any one of their parts.


    Truthfully, Cain, Kali, and Amber had the utmost protection in the city. None of theirmon sense or confidence was wrong.


    However, against hundreds of years old monsters plotting insidious plots for decades, naturally, neither Cain, Kali, nor Amber could predict this.


    Amber rarely ventures out of the city or even the Academy except for mandatory missions.


    And this was quite literally the start of the sibling duo''s journey.


    It was so sudden, so unjust¡­.and Cain was beginning to realize a crucial fact.


    Situations like this are simply part of the cost of their universe. Less they all wanted to be cowardly hermits; they needed to venture out of their safe-havens.


    Once out of their safe havens, anything could happen.


    There''s no so-called sense of justice orw and order. Not when everyone is the same ying field level. Power is essible to all, meaning the number one rule is might make right!


    If Cain was far stronger, he wouldn''t need to worry about falling into traps like this. But, because of his weakness, his only option was to desperately escape.


    A strange sensation suddenly bubbled inside Cain.


    This feeling of weakness felt absolutely disgusting. Within his very blood, he could feel rejection about this entire situation.


    What they need most is power.


    And once they get through this situation, Cain knew it was time to massively boost their strength!


    "Dammit. Just how far did that bastard take us? Whatever,e. We need to-" Kali''s words suddenly caught in her throat.


    She, along with Amber, froze up. At this moment, their Spirit Senses detected a rapidly approaching presence whose Aura was unimagined!


    The girls knew who this was. This was that damn kidnapper! A rapidly rising sense of panic started to surge.


    But before either girl became fraught with anxiety, Cain called out to them, whispering,


    "Stay quiet. Amber, I''ll exin thister. But for now, that guy can''t sense our Aura. Trust me. Now then, both of you, stay quiet,y down, and don''t move a single muscle."


    Now Cain''s tone was the utmost grave. He was like a domineeringmander. His orders were absolute, leaving zero room for discussion.


    Amber simply stared into Cain''s dashingly determined face, feeling a bit dazed for a moment.


    Unknowingly her heart started to flutter just slightly. ''Even now, he''s still calm, collected, and in control. He really is¡­.''


    Suddenly, before Amber''s thoughts divulge, the danger of this situation snapped her back to reality.


    She quietly nodded andyed down,pletely submerging herself.


    At the same time, Kali quietly got into position. She ced total trust in her brother and already knew that he had already cast Chaotic Concealment.


    Some of her nerves calmed down, but a tight feeling was still gripping her chest. Now, they just had to pray on their luck that the ck robe man doesn''t identally stumble upon them.


    "Shit, shit, shit!"


    Right then, the ck robe man''s creepily distorted voice echoed out in the area.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber went utterly still. Neither of them even dared to peek out of therge bush.


    At this time, just hundreds of meters away from them, the ck robe man was shuffling in between the trees like a ghost. Even at his speed, his gaze was like a hawk.


    To even the tiniest of detail, the ck robe man had his Spirit Sense covering the whole area.


    With his cultivation realm, his Spirit Sense should be able to detect even the tiniest of life forms. Wanting to find two Nascent Formation and one Profound Soul should''ve been easy as flipping his palm. Even if the trio vanished dozens of miles from him, his Spirit Sense could still easily detect them.


    However, no matter his advantages, Cain, Kali, and Amberpletely disappeared! There was the slightest trace of their Aura anywhere around here!


    Just how could this be possible?!


    Those children should be nothing more than great promising talent. How the hell are they achieving feats, not even his great Master can perform!


    "Damnit, I need to at least find her. I can''t let such a golden opportunity go to waste. Master Ink will crush me!"


    In all the ck robe man''s haste, he suddenly came to a screeching stop. His fists tightened as he began thinking out loud, "Absolutely no way those children have the ability to just magically teleport away. Perhaps the Vampire girl has a soul-saving jade within her. If she does, then¡­.those three must''ve vanished far away from here."


    The ck robe man became calmer, his mind attempting to find some sort of rationalization. He then set his sights in a specific direction and sted off in a ck light beam.


    His speed far surpassed the limits of any Profound Soul Realm cultivator. In just seconds, he soared dozens of miles away from Cain''s group spot.


    At this time, the trio sensed the ck robe man soaring far away from them.


    But even as he left the border of their Spirit Sense, Cain, Kali, and Amber still didn''t move. When they fully couldn''t sense the ck robe man anymore, the trio would finally move again.


    In this situation where death can happen within the snap of a singer, it was far better to be safe than unable to regret anymore.


    Minutes slowly tricked by. And soon enough, around a full ten minutes pass.


    When a little bit more than ten minutes passed, Cain, Kali, and Amber slowly moved. The trio calcted their movement, making sure they made as little noise as possible.


    Once they finally stood upright, the trio simultaneously released arge sigh. Each of them felt likedy-luck blessed them for this single moment.


    They didn''t appreciate it before. But now, just seeing the simple trees, breathing the Qi full air seemed like a godsend.


    Amber looked like she practically wanted toy back on the ground and whisk away to dreand.


    So much action happened at once. And she was already getting sick of it. It was especially draining as she''s not the one in control of the situation.


    At the same time, Cain and Kali focused their minds. They were just about to n out their next course of action, but suddenly, they went a bit stiff.


    Simultaneously, the sibling duo slowly settled their gaze on Amber. Mass of questions was swirling in their minds.


    Because of the situation, Cain simply had no choice but to expose the Chaotic Emed''s Chaos Energy. Thankfully, they were all alone in a secluded area where nobody else would ever be aware of this.


    But still, Cain and Kali wanted this secret on an extremely tight lid. Unless they have a simr level of trust with another person, the Chaotic Emerald could never be revealed.


    This was their greatest secret.


    And just as the sibling duo were wracking this mind over this situation, Amber naturally felt their stares on her.


    If this were anyone else, this situation would''ve turned chaotic. Tension would rise over great secrets being revealed.


    However, the standard protocol didn''t happen.


    Instead of tensing up, getting serious, or even curious, Amber went with her simplest option.


    Her expression was causal, her lips curved in a beautiful soft smile, and she spoke with her genuine feelings buried deep within her heart.


    "Fufu~. So? What''s our next n, Cain? You''re basically our fearless leader who can get us through these tough situations." Her words were simple and her tone light.


    But Cain instantly understood her meanings.


    Amber indeed wasn''t like other peers in her generation. She is a person who most likely highly values friendships.


    Cain was sure that he was 99% right about his assumptions. In fact, he might as well believed that he was a hundred percent right about his belief.


    These past several days, he and Amber nearly the whole day together. With their personalities, they blended so well together that it was a continual joy to always talk to her. Cultivating with her was an added pleasure to those long, arduous days.


    At the same time, Kali was full of suspicions.


    Naturally, her rtionship was far shallower with Amber, leading to innate distrusts.


    However, above all, Kali fully trusted Cain. This is why she tossed a gaze at him, waiting for his final decision.


    For one moment, Cain''s face was still a bit serious. But immediately the next, he shifted towards a soft, confident smile.


    He nodded, saying, "Obviously, we can''t stay here. And since you said the beasts here are even tougher than you, we''ll need to move carefully here. I don''t think we can dy getting outright seen, but we will at least have extra time since they can''t detect our Aura. We need to stay close together and move as quietly as possible. Any objections, Kali?"


    The air between Kali and Amber couldn''t be instantly cleared up. But Cain hoped it was at least to a point where no sudden problems arrive between them.


    "No¡­.let''s just get going." Kali reluctantly nodded.


    Even if she wanted to call out suspicions, it wouldn''t help them at all. No matter what, Amber is still a valuable asset that can get them out of a tight edge.


    She''ll keep her questions down for now.


    And with Kali''s conformation, Cain nodded at the girls and began leading forward, no question asked.. Neither Amber nor Kali hadpliant and stuck right by his side.

 Chapter 106 - Just Making It

    Slowly and very carefully, Cain, Kali, and Amber traversed through the Demonic Area. Each of them made sure to watch their steps, not even wanting to step on a small twig.


    At this speed, finding some sort of civilization would be tough. But getting caught by powerful Vicious Beasts would be irreversibly perilous.


    While on this walk, the worry of the ck robe maning back around here did enter Cain''s mind. And he was prepared to immediately take Kali and Amber into anotherrge bush to wait it out.


    Under this constant threat of danger, one opportunity did appear for the trio.


    This would be the perfect time to forge their mental state and strengthen their Martial Hearts.


    Skirting on the edge of death was natural for any cultivator. And how one acts during this given situation can tell a lot about their future journey.


    Kali and Amber weren''t actively aware of this. The girls were simply trying their absolute best to remain calm. It wasn''t easy at all to do, no matter how normally calm there are.


    Death was frightening for anyone. Nobody wants to prematurely end a potentially long life filled with glory.


    Still, Kali and Amber pushed through their fears, staying determinedly close to Cain.


    At the same time, Cain was nearly the same as the girls, but he actively tried to link with his Martial Heart. However, he immediately ran into a problem.


    His Soul''s Core was severelycking in Soul Energy!


    Because he performed a desperate escape, he used more Soul Energy than he should for Chaos teleportation. If he were to link with his Martial Heart, then he''ll use even more Soul Energy.


    And Cain was hesitant to do so. If he does, then if they run into a situation where they need to teleport, everything would be done for them.


    While it was a good opportunity to train, Cain simply had to go the slower route in forging his mental state and Marital Heart.


    Like this, the trio cautiously walked, making somewhat decent progress. Their Spirit Sense constantly expands to their extreme limits, detecting anything thates just near their border range.


    Towards any Vicious Beast, no matter how powerful, the trio would cover their forms by strolling behindrge trees that were filled with branches.


    With each beast they perceived, the more danger the trio felt.


    Amber wasn''t exaggerating at all. Every Vicious Beast was at least at the Tier 3 level, the equivalent to the Profond Soul Realm. Moreover, most beasts were equal to Mid-Stage Profound Soul Realm!


    The danger was immense, but Cain, Kali, and Amber had no options but to continue forward.


    For a short while, nothing of notice happened.


    But as the trio were several hundred meters away from a seeminglymon tree, their Spirit Senses suddenly frantically red up!


    Their instincts shrieked with danger!


    Three powerful Auras billowed of from that tree-like crashing tidal waves, recklessly spreading out in the area and soaring straight towards Cain''s group.


    At that moment, Cain, Kali, and Amber''s pupils heavily contracted. Their worst nightmares hade true.


    A Vicious beast proficient in hiding was now making its attack!


    Their Spirit Senses may be excellent, but it wasn''t all-powerful. Against beings the same or even slightly stronger than them, Aura hiding tricks like this would be highly effective.


    No words were shared between the trio.


    Within a single split second, Cain, Kali, and Amber hastily revolved their Qi energy to their limit and sted forward!


    As they took off, three powerful energy signatures tightly locked down on them.


    Thebined might of three powerful Profound Soul beasts slowed the trio down. Their melded Auras were far more powerful than Amber''s.


    Under this might, their Qi Energy was heavily suppressed.


    And as they slowed down, that samemon-looking tree suddenly shook. Branches fell off as three massive Vicious Beasts soared out the tree, barreling straight down towards the trio.


    Whistling sounds whirled all around from their breakneck speeds, and the chaotic storms of winds recklessly tore around the area.


    "Tch." Cain clicked his teeth.


    Under his slower speed, his head subconsciously whipped around to see just who was attacking them.


    Upon doing so, his gaze was met with three enormous demonic pythons beasts. Each python had a slimy blue coat of skin, and subtle sparks of electricity sparsely shed from their skins.


    Perceiving these beasts Auras, two were at Mid-Stage while thest one was at Late-Stage Profound Soul Realm!


    Cain''s eyebrows tightened. At their distance, the pythons'' beasts will inevitablye up to them.


    And once that happens, a fight would break out. A fight that Cain desperately wants to avoid at all cost.


    "Three Lightning Pythons beast!" Amber had also swirled around to see their pursuers.


    As she did so, Kali simrly turned to look, her expression also worsening by the second.


    At this point, merely only a few hundred meters separated them. And Cain, Kali, and Amber''s speed were cut by 70%.


    In this situation, the Lightning Pythons will catch up to them within ten seconds or more!


    Thinking of this, Amber''s gaze snapped back over to Cain and quickly suggested, "Cain, can you teleport us away again? No way we can fight these bea-"


    Suddenly, Amber was caught off by a bright blue sh.


    A massive wave of power engulfed the entire atmosphere, drowning Cain, Kali, and Amber in it!


    "Shit!" The trio simultaneously cursed.


    Their eyes widened to near saucers sizes as they saw the Late-Stage Lightning Python beast spewed out a stream of sizzling blue acid!


    The power emitting from the blue acid stream was immense. Its Aura billowed like a crashing tidal wave, filling the whole area.


    A great sensation of suffocation covered the trio, and their speeds slowed to a crawl. The blue acid stream locked square onto Cain''s group.


    It was impossible to avoid this attack. They would need to tank this attack head-on!


    Cain only had to second react. It was impossible for him to stimte his Chaos Energy within just a second. He''ll need to rely solely on Qi energy.


    "Hah!"


    But surprisingly, Amber was the first to react, releasing all of her Profound Qi within a split second! Her hands thrust forward, and arge shadow energy barrier formed right in front of her.


    The shadow energy barrier expanded out just enough to also cover Cain and Kali.


    At the same time, Cain and Kali had to ward off the intense pressure from the Lightning Pythons and Amber.


    Gritting their teeth and pushing their bodies to the absolute limits, Cain and Kali also summoned all of their base Nascent Qi. Then, simrly thrusting their palms forward, Cain and Kali poured all of their Nascent Qi directly into Amber''s shield, greatly enhancing it with powerful, dense energy!


    Sparks of blue Lightning and streaks Ice suddenly shed out of the shadow energy field. Theirbined energies interwove together, significantly enhancing their defenses.


    And at that moment, the Lighting Python''s acid stream violently struck theirbined energy barrier!


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    Like it was up of fragile ss, theirbined energy barrier shattered into tiny wisps of Shadow, Lightning, and Ice energy.


    The Lightning Python''s acid streambusted entirely from the energy barrier, dispersing a significant portion of its power.


    However, the weakened aftershocks still sent Cain, Kali, and Amber flying back like bullets.


    Each of them puked blood, feeling violent energy recklessly tore into them, heavily damaging their internal bodies all over.


    If nothing were to happen, the trio would violently crash right into some trees and further worsen their injuries.


    But, before that inevitable could ur, Cain tossed all caution into the wind. He forcefully suppressed his injuries and linked with his Soul''s Core, hastily pouring out 60% of all his Soul Energy within a split moment!


    Uncaring of the consequences, Cain instantly seized Chaos Energy and reached out to simultaneously grab Kali and Amber.


    A shocking scene then urred.


    Defying all manners of physics, Cain forcefully stopped his, Kali, and Amber''s momentum!


    Kali and Amber weren''t able to process anything happening. All they could feel was Cain''s warm hand tightly gripping their shoulders.


    Right then, a familiar sensation calmed their hearts.


    If it''s Cain, then he''ll surely get them through this. Unknowingly, the girls had the exact same line of thinking.


    And at the same time, Cain had already released his Chaos Energy.


    His Chaos Enhanced Soul Sense quickly identified several presences that were unmistakable human. Then, in the same moment, Chaos Energy engulfed them, and the trio teleported away in a green sh!


    The pursing Lightning Pythons all suddenly froze. The time in which this all happened was just barely one and a half-second.


    At such near-instantaneous speeds, these Vicious Beasts simply had no way to react.


    ¡­.


    At another area miles deep within the Demonic Area, a group of five young elites was currently traveling through this dangerous jungle.


    This group consisted of four dashingly handsome young men and one graciously beautiful girl.


    Just with their appearance alone, one can tell their backgrounds were grand. Although, their Natura Auras were far more eye-catching than their looks.


    This young elite group was a mixed bag of Profound Soul and peak Nascent Formation Talents!


    A powerful line-up that was perfectly suited for this level of the Demonic Area.


    At this moment, the group was merrily on their own way, conversing with each other as their eyes looked around for something important.


    Each of them was full of confidence without the slightest trace of fear or worry. Nothing in this Demonic Area was able to surprise them.


    But suddenly, the leader of their group, a sharp-looking, battled hardened young man, froze in ce.


    "Hm? Wha-what is this?" His brows tightly knit together.


    Completely out of nowhere, his Spirit Sense pricked with this energy he simply didn''t know how to describe. It felt entirely mystical like it was from another ne.


    For the first time in a long while, utter confusion stered on his face.


    "Eh? Senior Brother Tan? What''s wrong?"


    One of the peak Nascent Formation youth suddenly asked when noticing Tan''s odd expression. The rest of his group members followed suit, cautiously stopping in ce.


    But before Tan could speak again, an bright green sh engulfed all of their visions!


    <em>''Chi!''</em>


    "An-an attack?!"


    Everyone in Tan''s group instantly got battle-ready. But contrary to their expectations, they only heard three soft thumps hit the ground. Along with this, two weak Nascent Auras and one decently strong Profound Soul Auras appeared in the range of their Spirit Senses.


    Everyone in Tan''s group was puzzled. But they instantly calmed down, realizing this wasn''t a threat.


    Then, after only a second, the green sh dispersed.


    "Just what the hell¡­.what the? Who the hell are they? Wait¡­.Crimson Sea Academy students??"


    As their vision returned to them, one of the other Profound Soul youth in Tan''s group pointed to their right.


    At that moment, everyone snapped their gazes over, confusing stering their faces.. Just fifty feet away from them were indeed three Crimson Sea Academy students who were all panting and kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 107 - Martial Immortal Valley Disciples

    Cain, Kali, and Amber practically didn''t hear the young group elites. The pain flowing through them was too distracting.


    It wasn''t to the point of ultimate, excruciating anguish. But the feeling of having numerous bones broken and organs split open wasn''t a pleasant feeling, to the say least.


    Amber relied on her deep and firm cultivation foundation to tank the powerful aftershocks. While the sibling duo relied purely on their Draconic Bodies and Astral Energy seeped into their bones to survive.


    Any other Nascent Formation youths would be in a near-death state or outright dead from that previous attack.


    Still, Cain felt the roughest. He had to use two teleportations in quick session!


    The drain on his Soul''s Core was immense. Dizziness apanied by significant pain created a situation where Cain nearly copsed to the ground.


    However, Cain didn''t dare let himself show weakness.


    Now that they are with an unknown group whose prowess exceeds them, weakness can lead to their death.


    Without it needing to be said, Cain, Kali, and Amber simultaneously traced their spatial rings, taking out Healing Pills and stuffing them into their mouths.


    Thankfully, no matter the situation, their Spatial Ring would always be a great convenient tool. Even as they weren''t nning on an expedition like this, their emergency resources were plenty enough.


    Within moments, waves of Healing Energy burst within Cain, Kali, and Amber''s internal bodies. Their injuries rapidly healed, and color returned to their once pale faces.


    "Huu~. Counting the days for when our lucky break will finallye." Amber tiredly sighs, feeling far better now. At this moment, she felt a rollercoaster of emotion.


    To think this all started just because she wanted to give the sibling duo a simple tour guide. As she put it, life was truly unpredictable.


    Although, strangely enough, Amber couldn''t feel any regret about this situation at all. In fact, she felt like a stronger sensation for Cain specifically was growing within her chest.


    She didn''t dare to look over at him. But her mind couldn''t suppress any thoughts about him.


    Once again, he saved their lives through Heaven-Defying means. This guy truly is a fascinating individual.


    "Tch. To think we gotpany once again." Kali, on the other hand, was struggling to suppress her annoyance.


    She could clearly sense those other young elites slowly walking towards them. And the most frustrating about this situation is that three of them are stronger than her!


    A great trial was currently before her. The trial was to suppress her disdain for when these Mortals inevitably end up pissing her off.


    She could tell it just from that one line. No tone of great fear or respect was in that youth voice. These were people of equal standing to them.


    And at this time, Cain was the first to toss his gaze up.


    His eyes nced over this group of young elites, and his Spirit Senses swept through them. In this instance, sourness swelled in his chest. He knew precisely where these young elite belong.


    Each of them wore luxurious blue robes designed with intricate symbols of Elemental Fire. And one recurring pattern on their robes was the design of a star valley symbol.


    As Cain swept his gaze over them, the group of young elites stopped, some curiously tilting their head at him.


    At this moment, Cain said, "Martial Immortal Valley disciples¡­.just how much of a coincidence to meet all the way out here."


    "Coincidence? Really?"


    One of the Profound Soul disciples suddenly stepped forward. His gaze was at first curious but soon turned suspicious.


    Completely out of the blue, two weak Nascent Formation and one decently strong Profound Soul talent suddenly appear right before them?


    How could there be such a stranger coincidence in the world?


    Furthermore, with their cultivation levels, it''s basically impossible for them to survive more than a few minutes in this area.


    All of this was far too suspicious. Even when this disciple appeared a little aggressive, Tan and his other team members were in silent agreement. The same amount of suspicions ran through everyone''s mind.


    "Just what exactly is going on here? All three of you are far too suspicious." That same Profound Soul disciple pursued his questioning.


    But before this conversation continued, Amber finally lifted her head. Now, full color returned to her face, showcasing her enchanting beauty.


    "Hm? Ah-ah??"


    The Profound Soul disciple felt a natural pull when Amber lifted her head. As he curiously nced over to her, he immediately became shocked.


    "Th-this! It''s her!"


    As Amber revealed her face, Tan and everyone else simrly became shocked.


    All attention was gathered on Amber at that moment. Their eyes were a mix of respect, admiration, and for others, hidden longing desires. Even among the top organizations, Amber''s status was quite precious.


    "Haah~. And here ites. You all recognize me." Amber released another tired sigh. "How troublesome."


    During this short moment, the trio was actually biding their time until their injuries were nearly healed.


    Now that they could talk without experiencing pain, Cain, Kali, and Amber slowly stood up. Each of them looked rxed and causal externally.


    But internally, their guards were entirely raised.


    They may be weaker, but it was much easier to deal with other humans than Vicious Beasts who only act on primal instincts.


    "Ah, Miss Hiyashi, sorry for not recognizing you at first. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    The leader of the group, Tan, steps forward, going right in front of the Profound Soul disciple. His and everyone else attention still gathered on Amber. Cain and Kali were only worth a passing nce from them.


    Their cultivation foundation may be incredibly deep and solid, but they were still only Nascent Formation small fries.


    While with Amber, she was a Martial Talent renowned throughout the whole city!


    Achieving Mid-Stage Profound Soul and carrying a pure, rich noble bloodline that massively surpasses all ordinary humans, how could they not be excited over her?


    Furthermore, her beauty was utterly hypnotic. She was genuinely at a standard that these Martial Immortal Valley disciples had never seen before.


    If one of them could make a close connection with Amber Hiyashi, the benefits gained would be immense!


    Seeing these kids'' intense reaction over Amber, Cain and Kali internally sneered. To idolize someone they just only met, truly weak-will.


    For a rare moment, the sibling duo''s thoughts were inplete sync.


    Amber had taken a brief nce over to the sibling duo, only to see their indifferent face. For a brief moment, her mind made aparison.


    Even when these two came to know of her status, they never treated her any differently.


    Kali still put her slightly below her, which didn''t bother her at all. While Cain always treated her as his equal, as someone who''s just another person.


    With Cain specifically, she could never feel tired. She instead felt a desire to speak for hours with him.


    Turning back over to the Martial Immortal Valley disciple, a slight sickening feeling swirled in the pits of her gut.


    The difference was clear as night and day.


    Their eyes were the same as everyone else. Great reverence, greed, and longing desires. She didn''t even need to carry a conversation to already feel mentally drained by them.


    ''Cain, Kali¡­.really no wonder¡­.'' All of Amber''s thoughts were at a different ce.


    But in this situation, she had no choice but to act ordingly, putting on a friendly soft smile, saying,


    "Martial Immortal Valley disciples, right? In all honesty, this is quite a coincidence. I just used a special life-saving talisman to get us out of a tight spot. These two are my juniors, Cain, Kali."


    Amber nudged her head over while introducing them. In that brief moment, nobody in Tan''s group noticed the different light within her eyes when she settled her gaze on them.


    Cain and Kali, however, instantly picked up on it.


    Their Spirit Sense is highly sensitive, allowing them to notice the faintest trace of change somebody may have about them.


    But before they could think deeply about that, a collective sigh was released from Tan''s group.


    "Ah. So that''s what happened. Now it all makes sense. Your Family has some great means."


    Nobody even paid great attention to the sibling duo as Tan spoke virtually what was on everyone''s mind.


    Although, Tan still felt a little bit confused.


    Life-saving talisman wasn''t anything too new to him. He has even seen it a few times used before.


    And the energy he perceived from those talismans was distinctly different from the energy Amber had appeared with.


    It was certainly odd, but Tan didn''t pay extra attention to it. Suppressing his curiosity, he continued to say, "My name is Tan. And these are my juniors Yao Yang, Sun Ahi, Lan Kun and Chen Ai. We''re on a small excursion to find something special all the way out here deep in a Demonic Area. And given your current status, I''m assuming you''re here for a simr reason, right?"


    "Huu~. Kind of. Well, we were mainly nning toe out here for simple¡­te night training. But things happened, and now we''re all the way out here." Amber smoothly fabricated a story.


    Hearing this, a bright glint twinkled within Tan''s eyes. Ideas instantly formted in his mind, and he said, "Is that right? It seems you all got the unlucky draw of being teleported out here. So, would you like to travel with us? Combining our might gives a much better chance at survival than separated."


    Absolute zero disagreements came from Tan''s other team members. They all were clearly aware of the significant gains. Making favorable connections with the Amber Hiyashi will only turn out good for them.


    Plus, Amber is also strong on her own. Even if they are bogged down by Cain and Kali, their overall prowess wouldn''t be affected much by them.


    At this moment, everyone expected a swift reply from Amber.


    But against their expectations, Amber turned over to Cain and Kali, asking them a simple question that told great value. "Should we go?"

 Chapter 108 - Subtle Threat

    Questions among questions swirled in Tan''s group mind.


    In what reality would a mighty Mid-Stage Profound Soul talent ever refer to mere lower ranks, Nascent Formation cultivators?


    These two were even weaker than their own Nascent youths!


    And yet, Amber spoke with a noticeable different tone towards the sibling duo. It waspletely different than what she used with them.


    A tone that was filled with respect.


    While their Martial Immortal Valley may not be on the Crimson Sea Academy level, Tan and his whole group know their status should be feasibly far higher than those two.


    And yet¡­.at that moment, particr gazesnded on Cain and Kali.


    In the face of the sudden attention, Cain and Kali didn''t even react. Hell, the sibling duo didn''t spare one nce at them, focusing their attention on Amber.


    Kali already put these boot lickers as lower than dirt in her eyes. They were nothing, only a couple of dogs that had slightly greater strength than her at this time.


    She even partially weed the negativity, hoping they would do something so she could, in turn, violently retaliate in the future.


    As for Cain, his thoughts focused purely on Amber. He was actually feeling a bit touched. When throwing the option on to him, Amber did it out of genuine respect. He could see the admiration in her eyes.


    Her intention was entirely pure, not even the slightest bit of malice.


    Cain''s time in this universe wasn''t long at all. But he clearly understood the significance of asking that one simple question.


    And towards this question, Cain leaned to one conclusion. No matter how much potential problem may arise,tching on to these Martial Immortal Valley disciples was their best and only option.


    His injuries healed, but his Soul''s Core was still heavily drained. In no way could he unleash another Chaos teleportation, at least not for around a short while.


    Thinking of this, Cain calmly looked over towards Tan''s group. His gaze evenly matched with each of the Martial Immortal Valley''s disciples'' increasingly hostile eyes, not fearing anyone of them.


    He simply said, "Sure. Let''s go. This is our best choice."


    With his confirmation, Amber turned back around, showcasing her same faint smile, and spoke in an entirely different tone she didn''t even realize she was using.


    "Well. There you have it. We''ll follow right behind you."


    "....Right. Let''s go." Tan rather stiffly nodded.


    He and the others had their suspicions about Cain and Kali. But at the same time, they all were tactful enough to realize provoking the sibling duo would lead to disagreement.


    With everything agreed on, Cain''s group began following right behind Tan''s team.


    For the first short while, a strange silence permeated between them. The addition of Cain and Kali truly made for an odd scenario. It made it a bit difficult to approach Amber.


    But suddenly, Tan worked up the courage to slow down his pace, subtly getting about four feet from Amber.


    As he fell back, his other members continued to walk.


    And as he got close to Amber, he asked in a friendly tone, "Miss Hiyashi, where we''re going is the Great Soul Tree. There''s been some text about it within our Valley but nothing too enlightening. Perhaps, you know more about this?"


    "Hm? This? I guess I know¡­.so-so." Amber casually replied, taking only a single nce at Tan just for formalities sake. "It''s apparently some high-ranking treasure that can supposedly help out with the soul, right? Let''s see¡­.my memory is a bit foggy; can you tell me some of what your text said?"


    Amber truly didn''t feel like talking with them, so she threw all the conversation back on them.


    And Yao Yang was eager to showcase his own knowledge, eagerly replying with, "Ah, as far we can tell, the Great Soul Tree been around for countless years. It was originally nted by several World Spirit Masters who study the rarest affinity of them all, the Soul affinity. With theirbined powers, they nted a seed into the ground, creating this tree. And from this tree, Soul Peaches will blossom. These Soul Peaches can tremendously increase anyone''s Soul''s Core and in turn, slightly boosts their Martial Talent!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Interesting¡­." Amber replied in faint interest. She was d she could end that conversation there.


    But as she subconsciously gazed over to Cain, a spark of interest suddenly rosed inside her.


    Hearing Yao Yang''s tale, Cain''s eyes brightly lit up. Soul cultivation was just as mysterious as Astral cultivation. The only difference is that he has somewhat of a method to strengthen his Astral Energy.


    As for his soul, he was utterly clueless.


    Like with Astral cultivation, Cain assumed he would need to wait until he joins the World Spirit Force guide for any possible leads.


    It was a bit frustrating having such ack of information, but Cain couldn''t really me these Lower Realm cultivators.


    Hell, Kali had mentioned that even in God Gxies, it was difficult to cultivate the soul.


    The consequences for failing with soul are far more brutal than Qi or Astral cultivation.


    Cain thought he would need to wait for some time, but now, it appears thatdy luck is slightly on his side.


    He didn''t have huge hopes that he could strengthen his soul enough to advance to the secondyer of the Ancient Choas Book. But it should certainly be enough to increase the range and uses of his Chaos teleportation.


    Thinking of this, there was only one critical problem.


    That is actually getting a Soul Peach. No matter his current means, he absolutely had no way to take all of the treasure from powerful Profound Soul warriors.


    Moreover, Cain wasn''t naive enough to think these Martial Immortal Valley would simply give him something just because he asked nicely.


    He realized that something of equally great value is needed.


    But just what could he possibly give?


    Far deep in thought, Cain didn''t notice Amber''s gaze at all. And before he could continue his train of thought, he felt a nudge.


    Pulling away from his thoughts, Cain snapped over to Amber and promptly felt curious by amused gaze.


    "I can tell you''re wracking that little brain of yours for a solution. Here''s one. Want me to just get one for you?" Amber casually asked, uncaring to all those hearing her.


    For everything Cain did so far, she felt that going out of her was only natural. But even if this was under regr times, Amber was also sure she would still help out Cain anyways.


    Cain nearly paused, his expression showcasing some surprise.


    He didn''t want to push an unnecessary burden on Amber. And knowing her personality, he was sure that she would''ve simply found this too troublesome.


    But since she is so graciously offering, why shouldn''t he ept? No pride or some weird thought process influenced Cain''s decision.


    He didn''t care at all about the intent gazes on him, focusing purely on Amber when saying, "Sure, thanks. It would be a huge help for me. But¡­ .don''t you want one for yourself? Passing by this treasure would be a massive waste."


    "Fufu~. Now, now Cain~." Amber teasingly giggled. "You do know me quite well at this point. And anything rted to cultivation is such a low priority in my book. As for a cultivation junkie like you, this is undoubtedly at the top of your list."


    "You know¡­.if you were to actually put in the work, you could probably have more time toze around. Somehow, I know that''s possible for you."


    Hearing this, Amber''s expression genuinely became fraught. It was like she was just told the worst joke in the entire world!


    Putting a hand to her chest, she sighed, exasperatedly saying, "Huu~. Don''t even joke around like that, Cain! I wouldn''t be able to take being an insane, cultivation junkie."


    "Right-right. Really, I do wonder how the hell you reached the Profound Soul realm so quickly with this damnzy mindset."


    ''Tch here they go again.'' This conversation made Kali roll her eyes nearly to the back of her head.


    She wasn''t exactly sure why, but it felt particrly annoying seeing them so seamlessly banter together. It made her feel like her presence was entirely ignored!


    In response to this, Kali did her best to ignore them and tried to focus back on her own thoughts for sanity''s sake.


    But as she attempted so, a cold sensation washed over Kali''s mind.


    This coldness stemmed from smoldering hostility that didn''t even bother trying to hide away.


    "Hm?"


    Kali knit her brows. Subtly and without them noticing, she swept a nce over at Tan''s group.


    Upon doing so, her slight disdain gradually morphed into utter contempt. The feeling of wanting to cave some skulls in sprang up, but Kali dutifully suppressed it.


    She only coldly smirked to herself, realizing that Tan''s group won''t bother to keep their friendly facade very soon.


    Within the four males'' eyes, Tan, Yao Yang, Sun Ahi, and Lan Kun all didn''t hide their disgusting envy.


    While with the only girl, Chen Ai, she had the utmost disdain for Cain.


    And as Kali expected, everyone in Tan''s group simply believed she and Cain were nothing but mere Nascent leaches.


    These Profound Soul talents genuinely believed they belonged in different worlds. Therefore, they have zero reasons to ever act kindly to them.


    This is why everyone in Tan''s group forced themselves to believe that Amber was simply being friendly.


    Shees from a High-ss level Family, maintaining a nice act would be a par on course for her.


    In Tan and everyone else wildest dreams, they believe they can show Amber the true disparity of two different worlds!


    However, things were bound to go contrary to expectations.


    "Ah, Miss Hiyashi, I just wanted to ask, what was your original purpose foring down here?" Tan rudely interrupted her conversation, treating Cain like thin air.


    In response, Amber practically forced herself to throw a single nce at Tan. One can barely see the trace of even a faint smile. She then inly said,


    "Like I said, to train. And I also forgot to mention that I have my own mission that both my Academy and Family know and are expecting me toplete it with all they gave me. Now then, as I was saying¡­."


    With that, Amber returned back to her conversation.


    At the same time, Cain wasn''t put off at all. In the same manner, he treated Tan''s group as air as they did to him.


    "This¡­." All the while, Tan and his other team members felt their tongues caught in their throats. This was tant dismissiveness!


    However, nothing could be done about it.


    Amber so casually tossed out the mission detail like it was nothing important. But this was basically telling Tan and the others that Amber has life-saving resources that can undoubtedly ruin them.


    If they were to try any violent means, it would undoubtedly end up terribly!


    So despite Amber''s uncaring attitude, Tan was only forced to sallow this moment. In his mind, he was frustrated and puzzled.


    Just why¡­.why go so far for mere Nascent Formations brats?

 Chapter 109 - Great Soul Tree

    Slowly and cautiously, Cain and Tan''s group traversed through the Demonic Area.


    As of now, a clear difference has formed between the two groups.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber kept a reasonable distance behind, huddling to themselves.


    While Tan no longer attempted to strike up a conversation, going right back to the front of his team. Nobody else in his team was daring enough, either.


    After Amber''s subtle warning, how could they try anything?


    The Martial Immortal Valley is ranked just under Crimson Sea Academy, but the disparity between them isn''t small at all. That backing alone is enough to severely threaten any genius talent.


    Adding on to this backing was a High-ss level Family who stood at the absolute summit. Their prowess and wealth were only slightly worse than the top four organizations.


    These two backings made for a terrifyingbination. Only an absolute fool would still dare to needlessly provoke Amber.


    This apparent difference confused Tan and his team more than anything.


    Cain and Kali don''t look remotely simr to any famous young elite in their city. Moreover, their cultivation foundation didn''t seem outrageously talented.


    Perhaps¡­.just perhaps there is more to these two juniors than they meet their eyes?


    But if that''s so¡­.why did they both look so alien?


    Tan''s team certainly couldn''t make any correct assumption as of now.


    And either way, Tan, Sun Ahi, Lan Kun, and Yao Yang couldn''t suppress the bubbling envy from listening to Cain and Amber so seamlessly converse with each other.


    Having a chance to form great connections with Amber Hiyashi was the ultimate dream for these young hot-blooded youths'' minds.


    "Say¡­.we''ve been walking for a while. Just how far are we from the tree?" Suddenly Chen Ai spoke up after all this time.


    Her Spirit Sense was far limited, so she didn''t have the greatest sense of direction. Even before meeting Cain''s group, it felt like they were walking in the same spot for hours!


    "We should be¡­.hey, yea. We''re actually very close now. Let''s pick up the pace."


    Tan had briefly pulled out a strange-lookingpass as he spoke. After sweeping his Spirit Sense through it, he could perceive that they were merely several hundred meters away from the Great Soul Tree.


    At that moment, everyone in Tan''s team grew excited. They promptly forgot all about previous confusion in the face of incredible treasure.


    Rushing forward seemed like the only good option now.


    Unlike Cain''s group, they were a powerful line-up that dealt with all manner of Vicious Beasts so far. And since traveling with Cain''s group, no other Vicious Beast popped up again.


    So obviously, it was time to finish this final home stretch!


    As Tan''s team pumped up, Kali and Amber briefly paused. A faint ominous premonition swirled in their hearts.


    Perhaps it was because of their previous experience, but the girls only felt like something would go horribly wrong soon. This smooth trailing was far too suspicious.


    "Say¡­.should we just cut our losses here and split off from them?" Kali whispered over.


    Towards this group of barking dogs, she definitely didn''t want to get caught up in danger with them. In fact, it would delight her if they all ran off to their deaths.


    Amber''s expression was a bit more contemtive, weighing its pros and cons. She whispered after only a moment, "Maybe we follow but stay far behind them? I don''t think we should leave that treasure so easily."


    Listening to her, Cain decided to peer into his Soul''s Core. Upon sweeping his Spirit Sense in that space, a vague sense of dizziness slowly wrapped around his head.


    Still, the drain of Soul Energy was significant. But Cain at least didn''t feel any deathly sensation.


    His mind came to snap decision as he said, "We''ll keep going. And if it gets really dangerous, we''ll leave. And if we can''t leave, we''ll just think of something to survive. Agreed?"


    Thinking upon it for only a moment, Kali and Amber promptly nodded.


    At the same time, Tan turned around towards them, his eyesnding square on Amber.


    Before he could ask, Amber indifferently nodded towards him.


    No words needed to be exchanged. Or rather, neither side wanted to talk with each other.


    With her silent deration, Tan whipped back around and said, "Let''s go."


    In that instance, Tan''s team shot forward in a great burst of speed. Cain, Kali, and Amber weren''t slow, easily matching their pace while following behind.


    As they soared through jungle air, the wind howled around them, emitting light whistling sounds.


    Their speeds were at the peak limit of all Nascent Formation cultivators. A feat that can let them cross several miles of distance within only several minutes.


    Something that shouldn''t be feasibly possible for Cain and Kali.


    Tan''s team was genuinely excited to gain the Great Soul Tree treasure. They honestly forgot about the sibling duo''s lower cultivation realm in their great haste.


    Briefly, they all thought they would need to slow down for them.


    However, contrary to their expectations, the sibling duo was easily keeping speed. No massive leakage of Nascent Qi emitted from them, meaning this was their natural speed.


    Is this really the speed of a mere seventh level and sixth level Nascent cultivators?


    Tan''s team couldn''t understand it at all. But they currently didn''t have time to focus on this oddity.


    They all continued bursting right towards the Great Soul Tree.


    Soon enough, after a few minutes of top speed, therge group rapidly arrived near an incredible sight.


    As their eyes gazed upon it, each of them subconsciously slowed down.


    Dozens of metes ahead of them was a uniquely crafted tree. It wasn''t overly tall, just slightly under the average tree in the jungle.


    But it did have numerous branches that extended far out, some reaching over thirty feet long! The main attraction of the tree was its color. Instead of a dull, slightly bloody rusted look, this tree was radiantly luminous.


    A beautifulyer of a pure blue coat, almost resembling the gracefulness of the ocean, covered every inch of the tree.


    If one looked hard enough, they would even be able to see slight wisps of blue sparks streaking out of the tree skin.


    This tree was simply dazzling to discover. Cain and Tan''s group felt a refreshing wave soothed their very Soul from just closing in on this tree.


    This was the Great Soul Tree!


    When Cain and Tan''s group neared just a dozen meters from the Great Soul Tree, their speed finally slowed to a crawl, eventually stopping.


    Nobody spoke as they took in the beauty of such a divine-looking tree. Even the ordinarily indifferent Kali and lethargic Amber felt entranced.


    After a few moments, Tan was quick to snap out of his stupor. Before doing anything, he spread his Spirit Sense to his absolute limit.


    Tan made sure to perceive anything unusual down to the slightest trace of life. He didn''t need to be told that great treasures most likely hold some dangerous traps.


    For several seconds, he inspected everything within his Spirit Sense. And nothing strange was perceived by him. At the same time, neither the rest of Tan''s team nor Cain''s group perceived anything unusual.


    Their guards were raised, but it seemed like it was safe to go.


    Tann then decided to speak while taking one cautious step forward, "So this is the Great So-"


    When his foot touches the ground again, instead of lightly stepping on it, his whole foot sunken in, nearly throwing him off bnce, interrupting his thoughts!


    "Hm?!" Everyone else instantly became alert.


    But at that moment, everyone, even Tan, froze. A sensation of looming death washed over them, drilling straight into the depths of their Soul.


    <em>"RWAA~!!" </em>


    Immediately after Tan''s foot sunken into the ground, numerous vicious beasts roars shook the entire area!


    Apanying the roars were iparably powerful Auras. Intense, frantic energy shot through the atmosphere, recklessly gushing out a whirlwind of Qi Energy that wreaked utter havoc in the environment.


    The ground split apart, and trees broke of as waves of energies locked right down on Cain and Tan''s group!


    "This-this power?!?" Everyone in Tan''s team was utterly bewildered.


    Previously their confidence was at an all-time high. The strongest beast they encountered was a single Late-Stage Profound Soul that Tan swiftly took care of.


    But now?


    Their confidence was directly cracked to pieces!


    "Th-there has to be at least ten peak Stage Profound Souls beast! And two that are nearly touching the borders of half-step Innate Lord! Just where the hell are theying from?!" Tan frantically announced.


    When he took that innocent step forward, his Spirit Sense didn''t detect any trap within the group. But it seems like this trap was far beyond his scope of power.


    "Shit-shit! Now what?!" Yao Yan bellowed out while gathering all of his Profound Qi. Even though he was preparing to fight, his expression was distraught. After all, their strongest were merely at Late Stage Profound Soul.


    And Tan wasn''t some Heaven-Defying genius that can fight above his level. On the contrary, he would struggle with trying to escape from merely one Peak-Stage Profound Soul, much less numerous of them!


    Lan Kun, Sun Ahi, Chen Ai, and Yao Yang all simrly revolved their Qi energies to their absolute limits.


    However, their expressions were fraught with despair. None of them believed they could survive this situation.


    Within just a few seconds they were talking; the Vicious Beasts were rapidly closing in.


    Now they were but merely several dozens meters away. Distance that''s basically nothing for these powerful beasts.


    Tan burned with frustration and regret. Just one simple mistake, and the situation already turned irreversible! And now, their only option was to struggle until death.


    At this time, Kali and Amber felt their panic rise. Even for them, this situation seemed too risky.


    The girls thought they could simply teleport out, but that would leave several incredible treasures behind.


    After all this time, it''s a bit of waste to only have to run. As they stewed on their thoughts, their gazes subconsciously shifted towards Cain.


    "Cain¡­.?" Amber and Kali puzzledly tilted their heads.


    Cain didn''t even look focused at all. His eyes were strangely glossed over as if he had fallen into some kind of trance.


    This was too odd from his other expressions.


    He''s not serious, calm, or even consoling. It''s like his mind went into another dimension.


    And it was finally now an immense rise of anxiety birthed in both Amber Kali''s hearts.


    However, before their following thoughts even formed, Cain blinked a single time returning back to reality.


    ''Fuck it! I can literally strengthen my Soul after this. I need to strengthen my Soul! Losing this, and I may miss another shot for who knows how long! Chaos Energy is my lifeline; I need this to work!''


    These past experiences told Cain something very important. Without Chaos Energy, he would''ve died countless times over! If he could control more Chaos Energy, then hisbat prowess could fundamentally change.


    Furthermore, a stronger soul means stronger base cultivation and a rapid rise!


    This is why Cain''s mind gained a sudden, crazy idea. From his previous knowledge about mystical beasts, Dragons are undoubtedly at the top.


    Their might and prestige are simply unmatched.


    And if he could bring out their prestige into a full-blown Aura attack, simrly to his Draconic Lightning w, shouldn''t these mere unintelligent beast get scared off?


    Cain wasn''t sure, but it was worth a shot!


    Unlike most cultivators, Cain had excellent ess to his Soul''s Core, allowing him to control Soul Energy in various ways.


    Thinking of this, Cain threw all caution into the wind and linked his Soul Energy directly into his bloodstreams!


    <em>''Hu~!" </em>


    Immediately, a profound change urred within Cain.


    His normally round pupils morphed into terrifying draconic slits that could pierce one Soul with a single gaze. And at the same time, a ck aura gushed out of Cain and rolled into the air!


    Cain''s aura didn''t grow more powerful. But an iparable might, a sensation that strikes directly into the Soul, burst out of him!


    Right then, every Vicious Beast''s terrifying roars suddenly stopped.. The whole air in the entire area seemed to freeze in time.

 Chapter 110 - True Dragon Might

    "Ahhh?!?!"


    Cain''s sudden change stunted everyone to their roots.


    Kali, Amber, Tan, Lan Kun, Sun Ahi, Yao Yang, and Chen Ai all froze not in disbelief, not in suppression but from a primal fear!


    The fear that an ancient God Beast had descended upon them and was ready to tear them to shreds!


    Everyone snapped their eyes onto Cain, pupils contracting, sweat pouring down some faces, and Soul''s Core quite literally quivering.


    Tan, Lan Kun, Sun Ahi, Yao Yang, and Chen Ai felt like their minds were copsing in on themselves.


    This guy is supposed to be just a Nascent youth, just someone who has decent talent.


    Not this¡­.not anyone of this!


    They all could feel it. Within the depths of their Soul, Cain wasn''t anyone ordinary; he stands above them all!


    Kali and Amber weren''t struck with the same sense of disparity.


    True enough, the girls couldn''t suppress an instinctual fear of this massive change towards Cain. His Aura was surpassing all limits ofmon sense.


    However, deep within their Souls, Kali and Amber could feel a strong innate attraction for entirely different reasons.


    Kali more so felt it within her blood, a trembling sensation that''s inspiring even more respect than what she already has for her dear brother. Her Soul''s Core tremble, gushing out new, incredible sensation never felt before.


    And deep within Kali''s subconscious, she began to unknowingly mesmerize every slight sensation coursing through her.


    While Amber was experiencing something enchanting. Something that was taking her breath away in pure awe. She gazed upon Cain in an entirely new light.


    And at this moment, Cain''s expression was cold and indifferent. His gaze pierced through them all, just like a god overseeing the Heavens.


    In this briefest of moments, Cain was no longer Cain.


    Cain was now a true, mighty Dragon God! He was above all humans, above all other living beings, above the world!


    Then his head shot up towards the skies, and his mouth snapped out.


    <em>"RWAAA~!!" </em>


    A heaven-shattering Draconinc Cry released from Cain''s mouth, recklessly spreading out the might of a Dragon God Aura!


    This Dragon Roar didn''t overturn the Heavens, split apart the skies, or even shake the earth.


    Absolutely no energy was behind this roar.


    However, to humans, vampires, and Vicious Beasts, their Soul''s Core frantically shivers!


    For Tan''s group, their firm Martial Hearts easily shook, nearly shattering on the spot.


    Kali''s fear quickly stopped, but she felt an iparable stronger pull to bow down towards.


    While Amber felt her heartbeat at millions of miles per second. Her face flushed, and she glossed over in an entranced state. Her Soul''s Core felt a yearning, a longing desire to the might of a Dragon God.


    <em>"Skree!!" </em>


    And at the same time, all Vicious Beasts in the area emitted fearful cries. They all believed they were going to die right at that moment!


    None of them stay for even a half of a second, promptly rushing out in random directions beyond their maximum speed!


    Once the beasts were miles away from them, Cain suddenly lowered his head.


    His pupils returned to normal, his face was utterly pale, and his vision became heavily blurry. He felt like throwing up and passing out at the same time.


    Then, without warning, Cain''s body swayed, seconds away from copsing to the ground.


    "Ah!! Cain!!"


    Immediately, Kali and Amber snapped out of their trace, rushing over and grabbing hold of Cain''s body, supporting his weight.


    Cain could only let himself be supported by the girls.


    At this point, he could barely stay conscious. He wasn''t in pain, but he never felt as tired as he did now, almost like he was about to drop into a longa.


    Kali''s expression was immensely distraught. There wasn''t even a hint of her standard indifferent prestige.


    And even Amber had no hint of casualness orziness. Her utmost focus stayed on Cain, sweeping her Spirit Sense through him, analyzing every detail of his current status.


    "Yo-you-yo¡­."


    At this time, a shaky voice was uttered out of Tan. He and everyone else in the team stared at Cain with eyes full of fear.


    This isn''t some Nascent Formation talent¡­.this was a pure monster!


    And a monster who just saved their lives.


    Tan didn''t know why he started speaking again, but at this moment, his instincts told him it was at the utmost importance to keep Cain ok.


    He shakily pointed to the tree, telling the girls, "You-you should give him a Soul Peach¡­.I-I heard it can easily treat any loss on the Soul."


    Hearing this, Amber immediately snapped up.


    She narrowed her gaze on the Great Soul tree, spotting around 10 Soul Peaches hanging off the branches. These Soul Peaches were about the size of an average ball and coated in the luminous shine of blue.


    The design was undoubtedly unique. But Amber didn''t care.


    At this point, Amber didn''t care about negotiation either, only about Cain''s status. Silently and very gently, she let go of Cain, allowing Kali to take full support.


    Then, without warning, Amber shot towards the tree at her limit speed, brushing right past Tan''s group and arriving on one of the Great Soul Tree branches within just seconds.


    She was meticulous, daring not to make any rash decision. Even if it was the tiniest of possibilities that Qi Energy wouldn''t affect the Soul Peach, Amber wasn''t willing to take that chance.


    This was absolutely needed with Cain.


    Amber moved like the wind, swiping out her hands and collecting 6 Soul Peaches near instantaneously. She put five into her spatial ring and then dashed straight down back to Cain.


    As the wind from her extreme speed gust past Tan''s group, they nearly woke from their trance.


    That haste and urgency¡­.it was clear that her and Cain''s rtionship wasn''t anything ordinary.


    This fact would''ve puzzled everyone in Tan''s team just seconds ago. But now, none of them dared to think deeply about it.


    In all honesty, Tan and his team believed it would be far better to not get closely involved with this terrifying demon. If she''s so insisted on doing so, then it could only be counted as her loss.


    While Tan''s team was graduallying to grip with reality, Amber had already arrived in front of Cain. Her gaze was intent as she inspected his current condition.


    ''He''s obviously in no condition to even properly sallow anything. So that will only mean¡­.'' A queer feeling briefly whirled around Amber''s mind.


    To manually feed this Soul Peach, then, wouldn''t this mean she had to do that? A thought like this was surprising to Amber.


    Surprising in the sense that she didn''t feel against it at all.


    In fact, she had a natural attraction towards this. When thinking over her life, no other man besides her father had ever touched her. Hell, no other man had even dared to invade her personal space.


    But as of now, Cain could casually invade her personal space and had closely-held her a couple of times. And each time, it never felt weird at all.


    Now in their current position, she felt a longing burning sensation bubbled inside her.


    Her mind was going wild with all sorts of new crazy thoughts and ideas. Even her eyes began to ze over as she gradually approached Cain, inching ever so close to his face.


    ''He''s more than just fascinating¡­ .he''s-''


    "Hey. You know you can just put that thing into his body by moving it with Qi? Get out of your head already!"


    Suddenly, Amber''s thoughts were ruthlessly savaged by Kali''s cold tone.


    "Ah-ah¡­.right. Mn. Let''s do this." Amber jumped up, snapping out of her trance state.


    She attempted to put back on her usual, lethargic expression but the faint blush on her cheek told another story.


    When seeing this, Kali felt oddly annoyed. She could fathom what that type of looks meant. And she also knows of the changes that will happen because of it.


    Genuinely, Kali didn''t know whether to feel d or irate things were progressing this smoothly.


    But either or, this was a thought for another time.


    As she quickly calmed her rising heartbeat, Amber gently prided open Cain''s mouth and stuffed the Soul Peach inside it.


    A strand of Qi covered the Soul Peach as she then smoothly guided it through Cain''s internal body, making sure it didn''t get caught up anywhere and pushing it towards his gut.


    Immediately when arriving in his gut, the Soul Peach burst open up, dispersing Amber''s Qi strand and releasing a massive abundance of pure Soul Energy!


    The Soul Peach''s energy directly traveled right through Cain''s Qi Veins, entering inside his Soul''s Space.


    Promptly, the Soul Peach''s energy drilled into Cain''s Soul Core, allowing it to absorb its pure, natural effects.


    As his Soul''s Core absorbed the Soul Peach''s energy, Cain experienced immediate changes.


    The grueling deliriousness and puking sensation suddenly lightened. His consciousness felt as if he was drifting into an entirely different ne of reality.


    The world before Cain suddenly changed.


    Everything was gradually morphing into a world full of pure bright colors, creating a spectacle that seemed utterly otherworld.


    The glowing color in this dimension was the utmost pure, almost as if they were entirely untainted by any trace of humanity or any type of living being.


    In this new ce, Cain felt odd. Even in his state, he expected to experience some sort of strange energy sensation or a feeling of absolute power.


    But instead of anything grand, Cain strangely felt natural. It was like he was visiting a home that was always a part of him, and he was just returning after an extensively long period.


    Unknowingly, Cain didn''t resist or try to make logic out of this.


    He simply let himself engrossed into this pure, bright dimension. And as he melded into this dimension, his Soul''s Core was rapidly strengthening beyond belief.


    Unbeknownst to everyone around Cain, he was fully absorbing the Soul Peach''s energy, leaving zero wasted drops behind.


    At the same time on the outside, Amber and Kali intently observed Cain''s rapidly changing state.


    After only a few seconds, his extremely pale white face regained color. His eyes closed into peaceful rest, and his lifeforce no longer felt highly weakened.


    Seeing this, Kali and Amber''s bodies quivered.


    "Haah~...." A massive sense of relief washed over both of them.


    As long as Cain is fine, then everything will be ok. So much tension that Kali and Amber didn''t even know they were holding rapidly drained out. It was like a mountain of pressure weighed of in just an instant.


    "Huu~. This guy¡­."


    Amber nearly snorted as she sighed. Without any question asked, she returned back to supporting Cain''s weight.


    Since the danger was finally gone, she wanted to regain her lethargic expression.


    However, a blossoming smile that sparkled like the sun couldn''t suppress itself from growing.. Amber couldn''t even remember thest time she felt this overwhelmingly happy.

 Chapter 111 - Immediate Exit

    "Huu~. Truly, too much action for me for one day. This crazy guy¡­.he sure knows how to rile me up. And I don''t know if I like it or feel drained by it." Amber huffed a bit, speaking in a nearly amused tone.


    Truly it was the duality of her nature. So much excitement and intriguing new feelings she can experience with Cain.


    But at the same time, Amber truly wanted to pass out in great exhaustion! Herzybones is getting too much of a workout for one day.


    Although, even as she thinks this, Amber has a faint worrying feeling that herzy days are about to permanently switch up. And she has no other option but to go forward with just a wry smile.


    "Ah, well, that''s just how he is. Even in our childhood, he would make this elder sister worry about him with his antics." Kali spoke while shaking her head. A rueful smile curved her lips.


    For some reason, standing face to face with Amber, she didn''t feel as annoyed with her presence as usual. Unexpectedly, it actually felt quite refreshing to talk with her like this.


    Noticing this reaction, Amber''s smile broadens. She decided to test her like, asking Kali, "Oh? Is that so? You would never guess this serious guy could be a mischievous little child. I certainly don''t expect it."


    "Heh. I guess, in a way, our Family life forced us to mature faster than normal. Still, even now, Cain could be a little rascal if he wants to be." Kali nearly giggled as memories surfaced in her mind.


    Despite her insistent against it, Cain still decided to prank her by teleporting to her blindside when shepletely didn''t expect it.


    Annoying for sure, especially since she knows he loves seeing her reactions. But it was little fun moments like that she''ll never forget.


    At the same time Kali and Amber were experiencing a rare bonding moment, Tan and his team finally awakened from their stupor.


    Simultaneously, each of them took subconscious steps back from Cain''s group.


    Lan Kun, Sun Ahi, Yao Yan, and Chen Ai wanted to get the hell away from this demon and never once turn back to look at him.


    But, nobody dared to move too far. Their Martial Hearts were cracked into pieces, leading a to decline in confidence.


    At this moment, the only thing they could fully trust was Tan; thus, they all settled their gazes on him, awaiting his next move.


    Tan felt the gazes on him but couldn''t even properly react. He gave his team one look over and simply said, "Just¡­.wait."


    With that, Tan forced him to climb the Great Soul Tree, collecting the rest of the Soul Peaches.


    Even as Amber has gotten more, Tan wouldn''t dare argue about fair distribution. His confidence was nowhere near high enough that.


    This whole process took only several seconds.


    Afterward, Tan returned to his team and was about to speak. But before he could open his mouth, Amber and Kali suddenly started to walk over to them.


    Their slow steps immediately caused Tan and the others to go stiff.


    At one point, they all were hoping for this situation to happen. Now, they were utterly dreading what Amber could possibly want.


    "Well then, it''s certainly been an experience. But we should split off now. Cain not exactly in prime top shape condition." Amber exined.


    And a collective sigh of relief exhaled from Tan''s other team members. However, their rising hopes were soon dampened.


    Tan''s expression wasplicated. His eyes switched between the trio multiple times as a thought entered his mind.


    Throwing all caution, he decided to blurt out, "You¡­.even as the Vicious Beast aren''t around this area, we''re still far too deep here. Wanting to leave and you will definitely encounter more powerful beasts. So¡­.perheps you would like toe with to the Sword Sage Legacy. There, you can fully heal him up and strengthen yourself."


    "Tan?!"


    Sun Ahi, Lan Kun, Yao Yang, and Chen Ai utterly froze. They truly couldn''t believe their ears.


    Out of all things, their Senior Brother wants this guy toe with them?


    How the hell could they travel with a Demon like him?!


    Their fear heavily clouded their judgments. Nobody could understand Cain, so naturally, nobody was willing to put trust in him.


    However, despite the protest, Tan didn''t even take one nce back at his team, keeping a somewhat steady gaze.


    "Sword Sage Legacy? The hell is that?" Kali was the one to speak up this time, her eyes shining with slight interest.


    No longer feeling any type of disdain towards Kali, Tan patiently exined himself.


    "You see, there''s an unpopr spot here that holds an incredible legacy spot. The legacy was left behind by a Supreme Elder who was rumored to surpass his Mortality, bing a legendary Divine God! In his Legacy spot, the Supreme Elder left behind many treasures that are separated by barriers. Because of my unique cultivation method, the Elders gave me a tool that only I could use to cross those barriers. With it, I''m sure I can give you three appropriate resources. It''s only natural since you saved our lives."


    "Sword Sage Legacy huh¡­." Kali and Amber paused, genuinely considering this offer.


    Indeed, what they need the most now is strength. To simply survive this Demonic Area, strength was the only factor.


    And barring past the treasures,tching on to Tan''s team was still a good idea. After all, they consisted of two Mid-Stage and one Late Stage Profound Soul warriors.


    Unless for unlucky situations like thatst trap, nothing unreasonable should jump out at them.


    After a few silent moments, Kali and Amber gradually came to their answers.


    Then, right as Amber was about to speak, Cain suddenly snapped his eyes wide open!


    "Ah!!" Sun Ahi, Lan Kun, Yao Yang, and Chen Ai all jumped back several feet in fearful shock.


    While Tan stayed rooted but his body couldn''t control its quivering.


    "Hm?"


    Amber and Kali''s reactions were normal, just curiously throwing Cain a nce. Then, they suddenly felt him shift around until he was standing back on his feet.


    No matter the reactions around him, Cain didn''t react at all to them. It was like all surrounding background noise muffled away.


    At this moment, Cain felt his Soul''s Core frantically alerting him.


    This sensation was unforgettable to him.


    The sensation of looming death!


    Thankfully, at this moment, Cain felt a massive amount of Soul Energy return to him. In fact, he perceived that his Soul had tremendously strengthened!


    How much it had strengthened, what was his current limits with it? Cain didn''t have time to consider these questions.


    Without any words, Cain pulled out Soul Energy and linked it with his Chaos Energy.


    A powerful, mystical Aura quickly gushed out of Cain as he wasn''t focused on suppressing the leakage of Chaos Energy.


    This change was too abrupt; nobody could react at all.


    Tan''s eyes significantly widened to full-blown saucer sizes, practically bulging from his sockets.


    This¡­.this was the exact same energy he first felt from them! So it was Cain all along rather than Amber?!


    Amber and Kali didn''t even have time to process the situation as Cain firmly pulled them into his chest.


    In this instance, Cain''s Chaos Enhanced Sense locked on near something miles away from him.


    Then, a radiant green shine engulfed Cain, Kali, and Amber, drowning the entire area in its brilliant glow.


    <em>''Chi!'' </em>


    The very Laws governing Space itself have directly torn apart as the mystical energy pulsated in the atmosphere.


    Tan and the others were forced to shut their eyes because of the intense blinding green sh.


    A second passed, and the green sh instantly cleared away.


    As Tan and the other re-open their eyes, they were immediately struck with immense disbelief.


    Right before them, Cain, Kali, and Amber disappeared! Just how the hell?!


    Everyone spread their Spirit Sense to their limits, but the trio was nowhere around here anymore!


    "Di-di-did they really just teleport? As in, actual space teleportation?!" Yao Yang couldn''t suppress his shock.


    He and everyone else had no idea what to make of this situation. So they simply stay rooted to their spots, eyes burning intense holes in were Cain, Kali, and Amber just stood.


    But suddenly, Tan and his team had no time to wrap their heads around this event. Not when an inexplicable sensation of approaching death crashed right onto them!


    "Ah?!?"


    Tan, Lan Kun, Sun Ahi, Yao Yang, and Chen Ai felt an iparable Aura locked right on them. The young elites tried to move their bodies only to find they were all frozen in ce!


    At this moment, they all felt their hearts drop into the pits of their guts.


    This was absolute suppression of power!


    Tan and the others snapped their gazes towards the skies, and even more, horror-filled their faces.


    "Sk-Sky Ruler?!?"


    They all could recognize this terrifying level of Aura. A realm of power that seemed utterly untouchable, almost like Gods amongst men.


    This was the Realm of Sky Ruler!


    And at this time, far up into the skies, a ck robe man had suddenly appeared. His eyes scanned around the immediate area while his Spirit Sense spread far out.


    After only a few moments, the ck robe man frustratingly shook his head, cursing out, "Damnit! Not again! I was sure that Aura was incredibly simr to that boy. And I did briefly sense them. Can those three really bypass absolute suppression? Just what the hell are they? Tch¡­.no way they could get away far from here. But just in case I fail again¡­."


    Suddenly, the ck robe man snapped his gaze square on Tan''s team.


    Gazed by what seemed like a ck creature far up in the skies, Tan and his other members fell into the pits of despair. This was death truly descending upon them.


    And they were helpless to stop this.

 Chapter 112 - Unending Luck

    The ck robe man didn''t hesitate, sting straight towards the ground in a ck beam of light. His feet made zero noise touching the ground, showcasing his supreme sense of control.


    Hended merely several feet away from Tata. Like a demon of death, the ck robe man swept his gaze through each and everyone one of them.


    Clear as days, he could see the horror contorting each of their faces.


    However, the ck robe man cared little. His tasks were of the utmost importance. And sometimes, improvisation is necessary when things turn impossibly unpredictable.


    All Tan and his team could do were watch as the ck robe man slowly raised his hand, pointing it to Sun Ahi, Lan Kun, and Yao Yang.


    The slowness of everything was excruciating. The mental torture of facing death in the face and yet it just noting was mentally copsing.


    And at this moment, the ck robe man spoke, his tone dripping with amusement. "Since I might not be able to get them and I''m short on time, you''ll have to excuse me for being a bit rough."


    With that, the ck robe man clenched his raised palm, causing his Aura to intensify!


    The ck robe man''s injected a sliver of energy into his Natural Aura, strengthening it to a horrifying degree. And in that instance, his Aurapletely engulfed Sun Ahi, Lan Kun, and Yao Yang!


    These three young elites simply felt like time itself froze as power like no other drilled into their bodies, instantly shredding all of their defenses.


    ''Puff~!''


    Three horrifying wet popping sounds echoed out in the area.


    Blood burst recklessly in the wind as Sun Ahi, Lan Kun, and Yao Yang exploded into blood mist under the ck robe man''s slightly intense Aura!


    None even had a chance to utter out ast scream. In an instant, promising young talents whose lives would''ve been filled with luxurious riches were abruptly stopped short.


    This was the utterly chilling cold reality of their universe. The absolute disparity between cultivation realms is what makes up the truews of society.


    Tan and Chen Ai were fraught with utter horror over this terrifying fact. Just the sound of blood sttering right next to them was enough to tell what had just transpired.


    Tan and Chen Ai wanted to shout; their bodies wanted to tremble and leak out a foul liquid from utter fear.


    But, under the suppression of the ck robe man, they couldn''t do anything. All that was left for them was to simply wait for death.


    Although, after the ck robe man killed the others, he didn''t immediately turn to Tan and Chen Ai.


    He instead took out a small empty vial and waved his hand. An invisible force released from the ck robe man as the three blood mist soared right into the vial, quickly filling it up.


    "Hmmm¡­ .it''s better than nothing." The ck robe man remarked as he inspected the vail.


    He wasn''t expecting much in the first ce. Even with the addition of a firm cultivation foundation, those young elites'' vitality blood wasn''t anything special.


    The ck robe man could only suppress his slight disappointment.


    Putting the vial back into his spatial ring, the ck robe man then turned over to Tan and Chen Ai, both of who had already lost all hope.


    Uncaring about their mental state, the ck robe man indifferently stated, "Surprisingly enough, you two have decent enough blood whenpared to others. You''ll be staying here, and I''ll be back in a bit. Whether you live or die depends entirely if I can catch at least one from that trio."


    ¡­.


    Dozens of miles away from Tan''s spot, in this area of the Demonic Woods, there was a noticeableck of trees or bushes. And surprisingly enough, there was an actual dirt road trail leading towards a specific destination.


    At this time, a sudden green sh engulfed the entire area for hundreds of meters.


    A pulsate of Chaos Energy cut through the area''s space, releasing three presences.


    Of course, these three were Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    As the blinding green sh dispersed, the trio took this moment to gather their surroundings. Their eyes swiftly shuffled around, promptly noticing the changes within the environment.


    A momentter, their attention snapped to the ground, analyzing that they were currently on a dirt road leading to somewhere.


    The trio didn''t make any sudden movements, making sure they were alone out here.


    Once believing they were safe, Amber tiredly sighed, "Huu~. It was that man, wasn''t it Cain? Just how are you sensing him before us? Is it rted to that ability you have that can teleport us?"


    She really couldn''t believe they were having strokes of unending terrible luck. Even when something seemed like it was turning around, it immediately went right back to dogshit luck. Now she was dreading to see how many more things could go terribly.


    As of now, Cain felt only a slight fuzziness pulsate his consciousness. The drain of his Soul''s Core Energy was far less significantpared to just mere seconds ago.


    Moreover, he could also feel that his Soul''s Core was still gradually strengthening even though he''s not in that pure dimension.


    Cain was thankful he wasn''t on the verge of falling into some kind of Soulma. However, he knows they''re still nowhere near out of danger yet.


    Right as Cain was about to speak, Kali urgently cut in, saying,


    "Hey, let''s do this while we walk. This dirt path leads to somewhere. Maybe we can get lucky and stumble upon that legacy spot." Thest thing she would want is to get unluckily ambushed again.


    No disagreement was raised by either Cain and Amber, and Cain promptly took the lead.


    The girls followed right next to him, and Cain began exining as he walked, "It indeed is rted to my soul that I can sense out that man. Don''t know how he found us so quickly, and I don''t really want to stay around to find out. But, the problem is now whether or not we should run or not. There''s the risk of alerting the beats around here with too much noise."


    "Ah! Before that, Cain, are you ok? Did that Soul Peach put you back to hundred percent?"


    Amber suddenly asked. Her gaze was as focused as Kali over this answer.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not on the verge of passing out anymore. Just a little bit dizzy. Otherwise, I''m all good to go." Cain put the girl''s worries at ease.


    With his direct confirmation, Amber and Kali visibly rxed.


    But, before the trio could get toofortable, they suddenly froze, eyes widening in gradual horror and disbelief.


    At this moment, their Spirit Senses detected several Peak-Stage Profound Soul Beasts barreling straight them!


    These Vicious Beasts rapidly approached from hundreds of meters away and converged on each of their sides. This was basically a pincer trap!


    "Haaah~. I knew I shouldn''t have cursed our luck¡­."


    Amber seemingly resigned herself to experiencing constant struggle. Although, subconsciously, she moved closer to Cain, hoping he could perform another outstanding miracle.


    At this moment, Cain was wracking his mind at millions of miles per second. ''No matter what direction we go in, a beast is waiting for us. We''ll die no matter what. So our option is¡­.that.''


    The Dragon Roar seemingly was their best course of action.


    But Cain wasn''t quick on the draw. He didn''t want any more unfortunate idents to happen. Thest time was far too close forfort.


    In this brief moment, Cain linked to his Chaos Enhanced Sense, spreading it out to his maximum range.


    Cain was entirely focused on detecting even the slightest of oddity. And luckily for him, everything was fine, barring the Vicious Beasts.


    His decision was slowly forming, but before he fully arrived, something unexpected happened.


    In the brief moment Cain probed his senses out; a look of pure rage contorted Kali''s face.


    ''Dammit, dammit!! Once again, Cain is going to save our asses again! For both of us, he''s going so hard to protect. Even she is doing all she can for us. And yet I¡­.I can''t, I can''t! I''m not helpless, nor am I weak. If Cain can do that¡­.so can I!''


    Initially, Kali was about to fall back on relying on Cain again. However, she felt a powerful jolt from her very bloodstreams,pletely shocking her entire mental state.


    A true Dragon always protects their people!


    Cain was, of course, a given. But now, after experiencing numerous life or death situations, Kali felt a genuine sense to simrly protect Amber.


    She''s annoying andzy but, she does genuinely care for them. All of these past situations made Kali finally realize this.


    In this instance, Kali recalled every single sensation she felt from Cain''s Dragon Roar in very vivid detail.


    Cain''s Dragon Aura at that time stimted Kali''s innate reverence and for her own Draconic Might to rise to the surface.


    And she was going to use this to unleash her Dragon Roar!


    Unlike Cain, Kali wasn''t proficient in controlling Soul Energy at all. She was around the average standard, only knowing how to use the basis of it for cultivation.


    Never before had she tried to go far with Soul Energy control. But now, Kali threw all caution right out the window.


    As her subconscious recalled every sensation, Kali instantly fell into a trance.


    She began to move on pure instincts, forcefully stimting her Soul''s Core, bringing out uncontroble waves of Soul Energy.


    With her Soul Energy forcefully grasped, Kali felt an instinctual call from her bloodstreams, coercing her over.


    Kali put her entire trust into her instincts and poured her wild Soul Energy straight into her bloodstreams!


    Immediately, Kali felt an earth-shattering change run through her entire body.


    On the outside, only two seconds passed.


    And before another second pass, before either Cain or Amber could think of anything before the Vicious Beast got extremely close, a gray Aura frantically billowed out of Kali!


    Kali''s pupil shifted into bone-chilling Draconinc slits, gaining the gaze of a death god that could pierce through souls.


    As her gray Aura gushed into the air, Kali''s prowess didn''t grow at all. But the iparable might of a Dragon God recklessly spewed out of her!


    "Wha-what?!" Cain and Amber were utterly stunned.


    Kali''s Draconic Might wasn''t as domineering as Cain''s. But it was still enough to make both of their Soul''s Core slightly quiver!


    And at this moment, the Vicious Beast barreling towards them paused.. All rumbling roars and tremors vanished, turning the area deathly silent.

 Chapter 113 - Pierced Right Through

    Amber was struck with a familiar sensation as she intently peered into Kali''s current visage.


    It was incredibly simr to Cain, almost to a frightening degree. However, her Dragon Aura simply wasn''t on his level. She had a much easier time bearing her Aura than Cain''s.


    All the while with Cain, he was legitimately shocked. Kali''s expression was different from all others she had shown before. Sure, Kali has shown indifference, arrogance, and a cold smile before.


    But this expression tops them all.


    In simplest terms, Kali wasn''t Kali anymore.


    Her Draconinc slits weren''t indifferent but pulsating in pure excitement. And her lips split into a creepily broad unhinged smile, showcasing her now sharp bestial teeth.


    Her whole entire gaze bridges on the border of utterly psychotic, ready to snap at a moment''s notice to killl all those in her way.


    It was like she wanted to asunder the Heaven herself! In this instance, Kali transformed into a blood-lusted Dragon God of War!


    She was an existence that would w her way all the way up to the very apex. No matter if they were humans or some other racial being, she''d rip right through them, tearing them to utter shreds!


    And at this thought, Kali snapped her maddening gaze towards the skies, snapping her mouth wide open.


    "RWAA~!!"


    A hell rendering Draconinc Cry unleashed from Kali''s mouth, frantically spreading the true Might of a Dragon God Aura!


    No immense surge of power or energy tore apart the Earth. But to all surrounding Vicious Beasts, their Soul Core''s trembled uncontrobly!


    "Kaa!!"


    All Vicious Beats shrieked cries of genuine fear. Death was approaching, and they needed to leave now!


    No Vicious Beast hesitated for even a split moment, sting far away into the horizon, never to be seen again.


    When the Vicious Beasts were miles away, Kali finally dropped her head.


    Her pupils returned to normal, and her face had gone considerably pale. Fuzzy dizziness swayed her consciousness, and her body felt oddly heavy at this moment.


    Kali nearly felt like throwing up. But she at least could stay up as she didn''t nearly use as much Soul Energypared to Cain.


    "Ah, Kali."


    And as she saw her current state, Amber reacted faster than Cain, swiftly going over to Kali and supporting her body weight.


    All of their past transgression didn''t matter at this moment. Amber had no hesitation, wrapping Kali around her shoulder like they were life-long friends.


    "Mn?" Kali stiffened under Amber''s body weight.


    If this was before this little excursion, Kali would''ve recoiled at her touch. Nobody but her brother and her grandmother intimately grabbed on to her.


    For her whole life, intimate contact was barely a thing for her, almost foreign.


    But as of now, the instinctive disgust she thought she would feel simply didn''t happen. It was strange, incredibly strange. All her thoughts about Amber were continually shifting.


    Unknowingly, it has gotten to a point where it felt somewhat natural to be so close to her. A mortal girl who is simply favored by her brother.


    And yet¡­.this was all just too confusing for her.


    "You, hmph." All Kali could do was defiantly snort while allowing herself to lean on Amber''s body.


    "Fufu~. Someone''s really warming up." Amber teasingly giggled. "But really, I don''t think I say it enough to you, but you''re also equally fascinating, Kali! A pair of cultivation junkies siblings¡­.the world sure works in mysterious ways."


    "Tch. Yea, yea. Whatever, let''s just keep pace now that the annoyances are gone." Kali still kept her chin held up high.


    The longer she stayed in this position, the more natural it felt to mesh onto Amber''s warm body. She no longer cared about any previous inhibition.


    At this time, Cain watched this interaction with a slight smile. He faintly realized something. It is indeed true that rtionships grow faster with extreme situations like this.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, Cain could see that Kali was feeling the sense of trust gradually forming between her and Amber.


    Perhaps there really is hope for this normally prideful girl.


    Barring their developing rtionship, Cain was also impressed by Kali''s own Dragon God Aura. It was weaker than his but still domineering enough to scare away all surrounding Vicious Beast.


    Although, as for his Soul''s Core, Cain didn''t feel the need to prostrate or anything of what Kali felt towards him. But even so, her potential in this was tremendous.


    shing Kali a bright smile, Cain then said, "Really sis, you saved us back there. Excellent job. Nowe on, maybe we''ll get lucky at the end of this path."


    Kali and Amber focused up, seriously nodding at him.


    Each of them was feeling a bit more confident now that the Vicious Beast was scared away. But their guards were still raised to the max for anything else unexpected.


    Like this, the trio continued their trek.


    After a short while, Kali felt better enough to walk independently and properly fight if they needed to.


    As they walked, the trio gradually started to pick up on a difference in atmosphere.


    The Demonic Area would always emit this ominous vibe that something is always lurking right around the corner. It didn''t matter how far their Spirit Sense spread out; the feeling of being watched couldn''t lessen.


    But now, after Kali''s Dragon Roar, things felt almost too quiet. The quietness felt like a good sign, but the trio couldn''t suppress a slowly creeping dread.


    Within their guts, they could just feel that something very well would go wrong.


    Contrary to their expectations, absolutely nothing happened during this short walk. None of them talked out of worry of getting ambushed once again.


    Cain and Kali were used to long bouts of silence.


    While with Amber, even with her decently firm mental state, was growing a bit restless under the stuffy silence. She just needed something, anything, to fill this hollow void.


    Right then, her mind shed back to thest conversation she had with Tan, and it caused her eyes to slightly brighten.


    "Say¡­.I don''t suppose you two know anything about the supposed Sword Sage Legacy, right?" Amber asked in a quiet whisper.


    At the same time, the sibling duo shook their heads, and Cain said, "First time we''ve ever heard about it."


    "Ah. That''s surprising, but I guess you haven''t been around for so long. Tan pretty much told everything I knew about it. But there''s one intriguing fact he forgot to mention. That Supreme Elder wasn''t just a great talent in cultivation, but he also was a God-level World Spirit Force Master. Read that this guy has so many things that can strengthen you beyond belief. So, for you cultivation junkies, the rewards would be perfect you."


    "You know about that? Surprised you actually took the time to read something like this. Not like you would take a long venture anywhere." Cain lightly jests with a slight smirk.


    "Huu~. I follow you two the Lightning Ravine every morning, didn''t I? That''s a venture in itself! If I want to, I can take a nice, rxing journey from here."


    Hearing this, amusement danced within Kali''s eyes. "Heh. Is that so? I didn''t know you could be boastful. I reckon just two hours in any trip, you would be toozy and find the nearest Inn toze around in."


    "That!....Is very true." Amber shamelessly admitted.


    But the next moment, her eyes drifted over to Cain, lips curling in a slightly nervous smile as she said, "But well¡­.if you were toe with me, Cain, then I guess I could pull it through to stay awake."


    Her sweet, slightly abashed tone and genuinely shy gaze all directly tore right into Cain''s mind. Even for all of his strong mentality, he nearly faltered over this sudden change in Amber.


    Cain wasn''t a fool, so he could clearly recognize this change. Amber wasn''t teasing; she was honestly putting forth a slight touch of her true feelings.


    The growth in her feelings wasn''t actually all that surprising to Cain.


    When he had finally regained consciousness, his Spirit Sense perceived the shifts of emotions within Amber. Besides Kali, his Spirit Sense was highly sensitive towards any of Amber''s changes.


    With all this in mind, Cain didn''t feel rejection. Instead, only a natural pull to answer with his most honest desires. He matched Amber''s beautifully shy gaze with a charming smile of his own and said,


    "That sounds utterly delightful. And you know, it doesn''t even have to be a one-off thing. Just the two of us, we should do it ove-"


    Suddenly, in the middle of his own sentence, Cain cut himself off.


    He froze like a statue, eyes widening in horror and fear bursting within his chest! His instincts red up all at that moment, virtually shrieking at him, striking his mind, soul, and body.


    His Soul''s Core is highly perceptive to any extreme danger or sensation of death. Cain wasn''t sure why it was, but he''s always thankful for this gracious ability.


    But now, this ability suddenly gave him the worst anxiety he ever felt in his life!


    The sensation of death had suddenly engulfed Amber''s entire body! In this fraction of a second, something will strike her.


    And whoever it was had expertly hidden themselves the entire time!


    It was only because this mysterious person needed to gather their energy that his Soul''s Core could finally perceive the slightest bit of their malicious intentions.


    The energy from this mysterious person was powerful, far more powerful than him, and felt horrifyingly simr.


    In this instance, Cain''s mind, body, and soul moved on pure instincts. All caution was thrown into the wind.


    Cain''s Soul Energy instantly linked with his Chaotic Energy, grasping the full 5% of Chaos Energy. And this time, that 5% of Chaos Energy recklessly shot through his internal body, covering the entirety of the right side of his chest.


    Unimaginable pain tore Cain''s mind. He directly felt his right lung copse into a bloody mess, and his chest bones brutally shattered.


    However, despite the immense damage, Chaos Energy didn''t spread anywhere else, staying precisely in that single spot.


    The pain was hell-rendering, but Cain ignored it all. His gaze locked to the spot meters behind Amber and his eyes shed a green brilliance!


    Then, Cain moved, distorting space itself!


    ''Chi~!''


    Fresh dark red blood exploded into the air, recklessly spreading everywhere and then sprinkling down to Amber and Kali''s absolutely stunned faces.


    "Wh-what?!?" Both Kali and Amber jolted in utter horror. They had zero ideas on what the hell just happened.


    In the instance they took to merely blink, Cain had vanished, a sickening wet sound echoed out, and warm liquids dribbled down their faces.


    Quick to react, Kali and Amber whipped around only to see a horrific night. Their expressions contorted into absolute distraught, their very Soul''s Cores quivering in fear.


    "Ca-Cain!!!"


    Right before the girl''s very eyes, the ck robe man had returned. And the ck robe man''s arm pierced right through the right side of Cain''s chest!


    They both stood still as ayer of Chaos Energy swirled around the ck robe man''s hand.

 Chapter 114 - Teleported Away

    Cain was frozen in ce, his mind unable to keep up with his instinctive reaction. He felt a pain that was simr to experiencing a slow, grueling death. Such pain would''ve directly copsed an ordinary cultivator''s Martial Heart, virtually breaking their brains.


    However, Cain was at his utmost focus.


    Chaos Energy was the only option to survive, and he was grasping it to his fullest capacity.


    Because of this, the incredible energy from the ck robe man was instantly stopped by Chaos Energy and was shredded in an instant!


    Besides the initial pain, no other injuries were inflicted in his internal body.


    Cain sessfully tanked an attack from a Sky Ruler through Chaos Energy!


    At the same time, the ck robe man was utterly appalled. Many, many thoughts stormed his mind like booming lightning.


    Everything was so utterly perfect before. These younglings were entirely unaware of his presence.


    The ck robe man never believed he would need to do it with such weak targets, but he was entirely focused on suppressing his presence, trailing behind them until the right moment.


    From the three encounters he had with them, the ck robe man finally concluded that the only boy in this group must have something that can detect any type of Killing Intent.


    It made the most sense as Cain managed to react the two times he ambushed them.


    Focusing on this tidbit, after the ck robe man finally tracked the trio down because of Kali''s Dragon Roar Aura, he had bidden his time.


    And when he finally got meters behind Amber as they were all distracted, it was supposed the perfect time to strike them all down!


    However, despite his well-crafted n, it all still crumbled to dust.


    Just how did this boy still manage to sense him? How did he move so fast?


    And most of all¡­.how the hell he isn''t instantly dead?!?


    The ck robe man merely used a sliver of energy within his strike. But this was a sliver of energy from an all-powerful Sky Ruler powerhouse!


    Forget striking himself; the ck robe man''s mere intense Aura would be enough to grind Cain into a blood mist!


    This was an utter impossibility. However, the ck robe man had no chance to think upon any of his questions.


    Just a momentter after he pierced Cain''s chest, the ck robe man froze.


    He had no idea how to describe it. But a type of Energy, one that wasn''t Qi or Spirit, suddenly drilled into his hand!


    The best the ck robe man could say about this sensation was that it was mystical.


    It felt otherworldly like it was an existence that was above the Heaven itself!


    All of the ck robe man''s senses were overloaded with sensing Chaos Energy; he couldn''t react at all towards anything proceeding this.


    At this time, Kali and Amber were in a state of mental hell. They were honestly stuck between a rock and a hard ce, throwing them into unending frustration.


    Of course, they wanted to help Cain. But just how could they without killing him?


    They don''t know at all how Cain''s surviving this, but it still looked utterly terrible for him.


    Yet, they also can''t just sit back and do nothing!


    The feeling of helplessness was utterly gross. It made both Kali and Amber sick to their guts, almost to the point of wanting to throw up.


    They absolutely couldn''t ept this. They needed, no, they will do something right now!


    However, before either Kali or Amber got rashed, an unbelievable scene urred.


    The Chaos Energy gradually swirling around the ck robe man''s hand suddenly intensify!


    In the manner of an instant, Chaos Energy didn''t just engulf the ck robe man''s entire hand but continued on to shroud his whole body!


    All of the ck robe man''s defenses were easily shredded into. His protective Aura was simply nothing in the face of Chaos Energy.


    Even if the ck man tried to summon all of his energy before this, the same result would always happen.


    At this moment, the ck robe man felt all of his sensations vanish. The only thing he could feel and sense was the magical effects of Chaos Energy.


    Fuzziness warped his consciousness as space twisted and distorted all around him as if it was breaking into pieces!


    Then, a blinding green sh shrouded the entire area. A low whistling sounded drilled into Kali and Amber''s ears as they forcefully shut their eyes.


    A slight sting seared their eyelids, causing them to furrow their brows. So this is what it''s like to be on the receiving end!


    All of Kali and Amber''s previous frustration, despair, and rash vanished. Now, only pure awe stormed their minds.


    From probing the area with their Spirit Sense, neither of them detected the ck robe man anywhere close to them!


    A mighty Sky Ruler powerhouse, an untouchable lord of the very skies, was swiftly dealt with by a mere Nascent Formation cultivator.


    Without any resistance, this powerful old monster of a cultivator who can strike fear into the hearts of masses was teleported away.


    This feat¡­.Kali and Amber didn''t know how to describe it.


    They both were used to believing the impossible was possible thanks to Cain''s various mystical abilities. But this feat just seemed to surpass them all.


    It really felt like Cain was simply a cheat to all of cultivation!


    And to think this kind of person had close rtions with them. The girls had all sorts of thoughts running through their minds.


    But now wasn''t time to focus on their confusion.


    Suppressing all manner of thoughts, Kali and Amber quickly flung their eyes back open.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately upon doing so, they nearly fell t on their asses. Cain had appeared merely inches from their faces!


    And he wasn''t going to give the girls any time to finish reacting. Right in the middle of Kali and Amber instinctively jumping in surprise, Cain shot his hand out, grabbing hold of their shoulders.


    <em>''Chi!'' </em>


    Another blinding green sh and distortion of space urred.


    A momentter, Cain had once again used another Chaos Teleportation with no regard to his Soul''s Core, sending him, Kali, and Amber in a specific direction.


    ¡­.


    Miles away with Tan and Chen Ai, this duo still remained in their same spot. Neither of them had even moved a muscle during this whole time. Or rather, they were actually physically incapable of moving.


    The ck robe man drilled a wisp of his Aura into their bodies, locking down their Qi energies permanently.


    In this situation, they were nothing butmbs waiting to be ughtered.


    On both Tan and Chen Ai''s faces, deste despair was the only thing stered.


    They both were in great pride of their generations and had an extremely long life ahead of them. But all in the manner of seconds, everything was cruelly stripped away from them without a chance to even resist.


    This cruel unjust was simply par for the course for the path of cultivation.


    Anyone who wants to make it big in their lives would need to prepare to face a crueler death than ordinary mortals or people content with mediocrity.


    Situations like this were a cycle that continued to permeate for countless years, never to be broken.


    And it was at this moment, after an unknown amount of time passed, that a pulse of energy distorted the area''s space.


    A sh of green suddenly shimmered, causing Tan and Chen Ai to instinctively shut their eyes. Dread and confusion rapidly filled their minds.


    To their horror, the ck robe man suddenly back right with them. But, the question is, just how the hell did he appear with that green sh?


    Tan especially felt entirely puzzled. If he remembered right, this pulsates of energy¡­.it was precisely the same as what Cain had used!


    Even now, the fact that a Nascent Formation youth can willingly distort space was a terrifying concept.


    Although, thinking deeply on it wouldn''t matter now.


    Most definitely, Tan expected they would die now, considering the ck robe man''s mission had seemingly failed. And he honestly weed the embrace of death now just to leave this mental hell.


    "Damnit¡­.damnit!!" The ck robe man was immediately back on his feet, cursing out profanity.


    To be bested by a single youngling three times¡­.this was the ultimate of shame!


    If anyone in his organization were to know about this, he would be an utterughing stock to all Sky Rulers powerhouses.


    Frustration continued to build up until the ck man sighed.


    No matter what he felt, the truth is that his mission was close to failing. He almost considered it a total failure since he doubted he could discover that trio again.


    "Should I really just waste time to pursue? I can''t spend all of my night searching around¡­.I need other tasks done. Tch." The ck robe man clicked his teeth.


    His frustrated gaze then tossed over to Tan and Chen Ai. Seeing the utter despair upon their faces, the ck robe man suddenly gained an idea.


    His eyes glinted with a twinkle as he began telling them, "Seems like my n has gone haywire. But, you two will keep your lives, albeit in very special conditions. Your knowledge of everything here will be of somewhat value. You''ll be able to return to your little valley but kept on a very short leash."


    Neither Tan nor Chen Ai bothered to say anything. Their expression remained hopeless, resigning themselves to a dreadful fate long ago.


    ¡­.


    At this time, dozens of miles away from the ck robe man was a unique area.


    Here, this part didn''t look that different from any other spot in the Demonic Area. The only difference was a standard cave that looked incredibly eroded from the sands of time.


    Anybodying here would most likely end ignoring everything, walking right past the small cave.


    But in this instance, a green trail of energy distorted space itself.


    Immediately upon appearing, the green trail of energy shot right towards the seemingly ordinary cave.


    <em>''Ka-Cha!'' </em>


    Instead of simply entering inside, the sound of million ss shattering echoed out in the area.


    The cave''s energy barrier broke like fragile ss.


    With the cave''s barrier destroyed, the green trail of energy actually entered inside the small cave.

 Chapter 115 - Spiritual Rank Pill

    Kali and Amber were confused, unsure of what their Spirit Sense was perceiving. When Cain had previously teleported them, the sensation had never changed.


    The distortion of space itself was far beyond their scope ofprehension. But, the sensation was consistent. It felt like they tearing through metal or some kind of divine material that would normally be impossible to break.


    And when Cain used his recent teleportation, everything was the same at first.


    That is until another sensation of tearing threw the girl''s Spirit Sense into a confusing loop.


    In that instance, it felt like they were breaking some form of powerful energy!


    Based on the sensation, this energy was far above their current realms, far above even the slight trace from that Sky Ruler powerhouse!


    It certainly had to be the highest form of energy both girls had ever perceived on this Mortal.


    However, even such powerful energy was easily shredded by Cain''s mystical abilities.


    In simplest terms, this was just utterly terrifying.


    Kali and Amber thought they were getting used to whatever Cain could pull out. But every time they believed so, their expectations get immediately broken.


    After breaking this higher form of energy, Amber and Kali nearly felt whished.


    Everything urred far too quickly without a single chance to catch their bearings.


    One moment they were engulfed in Chaos Energy; the next, a cold and hard feeling crashed upon them.


    Kali and Amber worked their mind, immediately recognizing this sensation.


    This simply was a stone floor?


    Out here, in the middle of a jungle-like area, there was suddenly stone in the ground?


    Kali and Amber were puzzled only for a moment until their minds immediately reminded them of something critical.


    "Cain!" Simultaneously, Kali and Amber shot up, their eyes opening wide.


    Upon opening their eyes, a brief moment of confusion came into them as they obverse their current scenery.


    They were no longer in the Demonic Area. But now in some dungeon-like stone chamber room.


    The walls here were cracked all over, having deep gashes that looked like they were created by all sorts of powerful experts. There were also patches of rusted blood sttered all over, and there were tiny bits of grossly eroded bones littering the area likemon trash.


    Most obviously, whatever this ce was, it holds a profound history.


    However, neither Kali nor Amber cared even a little. They shuffled this the far regions of their minds and snapped their gazes to the only other presence in this stone chamber.


    Absolute horror almost instantly contorted Kali and Amber''s expression.


    Just meters away from them, Cainid face-first into the ground as a pool of blood formed beneath him. He was tightly clutching the right side of his chest, digging into his already ruined flesh and bones in utter agony.


    No moans or grunts of pain leaked out of him, but it was evident to tell the amount of hell Cain was undergoing.


    Kali and Amber virtually moved without thinking when seeing this.


    Given Amber''s higher cultivation, she was swift like the wind, faster than Kali''s urgency, reaching Cain nearly instantly.


    All in one motion, she traced her spatial ring, bringing out a shiny, white color pill. This wasn''t any ordinary Pill.


    But a Spiritual Rank Pill!


    The iparable fresh medical Aura gushed out of the pill like billowing waves, filling the entire room with rich life Energy.


    If Tan''s group were to see this pill, they would go green with greed, and even the ck robe man would''ve put great effort in simply robbing Amber for this pill.


    A Spiritual Rank Pill has a level of Healing Energy that almost seemed magical. All Mortal Rank Pill, even peak tier ones, absolutely pale inparison.


    It''s been known that a single Spiritual Rank Pill can rapidly heal someone whose just been on the crux of near-death in just a few days!


    One would need numerous Peak Mortal Rank Pill to even have a chance of surviving near-death injuries.


    Furthermore, several Spiritual Rank Pills could even regrow recently lost limbs! Of course, depending on the injury would decide the sess of regrowing that limb.


    But the fact there''s even a chance at all is more than just outstanding; it was truly magical!


    For such wonderful effects, the resources needed for even one Spiritual Rank Pill are astounding.


    The cost could even make most High ss-level Families warry. And even if one has the resources for it, a World Spirit Master may not be willing to even craft the Spiritual Rank Pill.


    The material needed for these Pills is rare and often dangerous to attempt to get. Furthermore, there were far more chances of failure crafting even a low-tier Spiritual Rank Pill than a peak-tier Mortal Rank Pill.


    For all top-level organizations around Azure Lightning City, a Spiritual Rank Pill was the utmost of previous resources.


    It couldn''t be wasted until it was absolutely necessary!


    These were all facts that Amber was already highly aware of. The great deal of importance, the wealth, and opportunities behind this single ring, Amber was taught extensively on it.


    Because of her iparable Martial Talent, she had received this Spiritual Rank Pill for the sole purpose of saving her own life, nobody else.


    And ever since she received it, Amber never thought she would even use it on herself or anyone else.


    Throwing herself into danger? Far too tiring and troublesome.


    Why do that when it was far morefortable toze around at home and passively cultivate?


    As for others¡­.she didn''t have anyone in her age group that she would extensively care about to even consider saving their lives.


    For years, Amber attached something that was so precious with such little value.


    However, as of this moment, Amber was internally thanking the Heavens!


    If she didn''t have this Pill, she simply didn''t know how else she would be able to save Cain.


    At this moment, her mind epted itpletely. The utter fraught and anxiety that felt like it was choking her heart, making it difficult to breathe, all meant one thing.


    Amber came to realize she truly cares for Cain beyond just the mere level of a close friend.


    All these chaotic feelings and emotions swirled in her heart, making a frantic frizzle of her mind. But, the grave severity of the situation made Amber suppress all of her frantic feelings for now.


    Without an ounce of hesitation, Amber turned Cain over, prided open his mouth, and transferred the Spiritual Rank Pill in it with a delicate strand of her Qi.


    Immediately when the Spiritual Rank Pill reached the center of Cain''s internal body, itbusted, releasing all of its magical Healing Energy.


    The Healing Energy spread all throughout, seeping into Cain''s ruined bones, organs, and flesh.


    Once Cain finally released Chaos Energy, the aftershocks wisps drilled into the rest of his body. And though it was only the slightest bit of Chaos Energy, it was still something that Cain''s defensive abilities absolutely couldn''t defend against!


    The Spiritual Rank Pill prevented him from falling into a near-death. His weakened lifeforce stopped decreasing but also didn''t increase, gradually turning stagnant.


    Aided by the Spiritual Rank Pill and Cain''s own innate Dragon God body, his vitality was temporarily stabilized.


    At the same time, deep within his Soul''s Core, a gradual change was shifting.


    His Soul''s Core was drained of his regr energy, yet it wasn''t weakened but slowly strengthening.


    Because Cain had to make a mad dash from the ck robe man, he didn''t entirely refine the remaining of the Soul Peach''s energy.


    And now, after exercising an insane amount of control and precision over his Soul Energy to perfectly move Chaos Energy, his Soul''s Core was automatically strengthening itself.


    Simr to how after an extreme workout, one''s muscles slowly strengthen, the same process was urring for Cain''s Soul Core. And at the same time, the remaining Soul Peach''s energy began absorbing inside his Soul''s Core, rapidly strengthening it once again.


    The power of Cain''s Soul Core could only be imagined if he were to wake up.


    When Amber had finished feeding Cain the Spiritual Rank Pill, Kali was already right by her side.


    A slight sense of relief passed through her as she perceived that Cain''s lifeforce was now temporarily stabilized. She released a small sigh and was about to take out all of her other Mortal Rank Pills.


    But before she could do so, Amber raised her hand without taking her eyes from Cain.


    "Wait a minute. Spiritual Rank and Mortal Rank have two qualities of Healing Energy. They can''t mix well together. We''ll only end up wasting both Pills Healing effects."


    Her tone was unnaturally serious. She almost sounded like apletely different person from her typically lethargic tone.


    Hearing this, Kali did pause. She couldn''t say that she was an expert in anything rting to Healing Energy besides the bare bones.


    It felt a little frustrating to simply do nothing to help Cain. But she relented and decided to inspect their current scenery for any unprecedented danger.


    Her brows furrowed as she probed around with her Spirit Sense. She then started to say, "This ce¡­.it''s not just that we''re not in the Demonic Area. But it really feels like we enter a different dimension entirely."


    At this moment, Amber finally perked up. She simrly was about to probe around the area when a massive wave of unknown energy drilled into her and Kali''s Spirit Sense.


    Simultaneously, Kali and Amber went rigid, their expressions darkening beyond belief.

 Chapter 116 - Brilliant Soul Form

    "Just¡­.what the hell is it now?"


    A mix of dread and frustration filled Kali''s tone. Both emotions perfectlybined together for this current situation.


    It was honestly bewildering for Kali. In her Royal Pce, she was exposed to all different qualities of energy, whether it was the lowest or highest tier. Even with her weak Spirit Sense, she could identify various forms of Qi Energy.


    And in the Heaven-Sky, she could immediately differentiate the lower form of Qi Energy, much to her displeasure.


    So far, she believed she had a fine grasp of identifying Qi energy sources avable to her.


    But that all changed within this very moment. This sudden wave of Qi Energy was nearly alien to her. The only remotely simr sensation she perceived was a faint trace of the Aura of life.


    And whatever this Aura of life was, certainly wasn''t weak at all.


    Frustration over a growing sense of helplessness and dread over a looming threat that can potentially kill them.


    All of this furiously fueled Kali''s drive to hasten her cultivation if they could even make out of this stone chamber.


    At the same time, Amber had fallen entirely silent. Her Spirit Senses were on alert as she linked with her Qi Seed.


    Within moments, Profound Qi circted throughout her entire body, pushing her into a battle-ready state at any time.


    This was but one of the many critical differences between the Nascent Formation realm and Profound Soul Realm.


    A fully form Qi Seed can gush abundance waves of power in mere moments. While Nascent Formation cultivators needed to cultivate their way to this point, meaning their gathering of Qi Energy was far slower.


    There were exceptions to this rule, such as immensely talented elites or very rare and insane exceptions such as Cain or Kali.


    Energy continued to surge in the chamber, rapidly climbing until distinct Auras started gushing out.


    These Aura''s cultivation realm quickly soared, breaking right past the Spirit Opening Realm, Nascent Formation Realm, and settling right in the Profound Soul Realm!


    Soon enough, these Auras reached Mid-Stage Profound Soul.


    As their Auras stopped, four distinct energy signatures began to rapidly form.


    ''Mn? Is this life? No¡­ .it''s too tainted and vague. And yet¡­.I can feel some sort of consciousness within them?''


    Amber calmly analyzed the ongoing events. Her gaze was sharp like a hawk, focusing square on a visible mass of energy just meters in front of her.


    The mass energy was ominously ck and quickly formed together, transforming into a human-like being.


    Within merely two seconds, the ck abundance of energy finished its transformation.


    Standing dozens of meters away from Amber was a being made up of only energy!


    Amber felt genuine shock run through her veins. Was there really such an ability to form sentient life through nothing but energy?


    And not only that, give this sentient of life instant cultivation?!


    Cultivation may not interest Amber much, but she had no choice to admit his ability was truly divine.


    Even Kali couldn''t suppress surprise from stering on her face. She felt like this couldn''t be the work of a simple peak Lower Realm cultivation but an actual expert in the Divine Realm of cultivation!


    Not only was there one sentient of life, three other exact identical energy signatures formed at the same time.


    And the shock didn''t just end there.


    These four life''s sentients slowly extend their arms forward, gathering even more ck-colored energy. With a dull sound, the life''s sentients spawned a ck energy broad sword!


    Then, a dreadful Killing Intent rolled out the life''s sentients like crashing waves, rolling out through the entire chamber before locking square on Cain, Kali, and Amber!


    The life sentients barely had any consciousness, yet they were formed enough to instinctively kill all those who dare toe here!


    "Damnit¡­.would that even help here?" Kali grew serious as she thought out loud.


    Her Dragon Roar was only useful in scaring off Vicious Beasts; it held no real power behind it. And now facing four Mid-Stage Profound Soul experts, she didn''t know how they would persist.


    In direct contrast to Kali''s growing anxiety, Amber was deathly calmed.


    She slowly stood up, bearing the full brunt of the numerous Killing Intent, and spoke without turning her head back.


    "Don''t worry, this won''t take long at all. Compared to facing 8 Mid-Stage and 4 Early Stage Demonic Orge, this is child ys." Her tone was ice-cold, yet her words were incredibly boastful.


    A thickyer of Killing Intentced her voice, giving it an edge that Amber had never used before.


    This sudden change caught Kali entirely off-guard. The difference between this and her usual self was too extreme to evenpare!


    Furthermore, her boastful words shook Kali to her core. She knows Amber''s talented for Mortal standards, but to actually this degree? It sounds nearly unbelievable.


    As Kali was lost in thought, a tremendously vast amount of energy surged vigorously from Amber''s body.


    A pool of dark ck energy engulfed Amber''s body for a moment, shocking Kali and causing the four life sentients to freeze in their steps.


    In this instance, Amber''s whole Aura transformed. Her prowess amplified by several degrees, reaching far beyond the limits of her base form.


    This change was one of, if not the most critical differences in the Profound Soul Realm.


    This was the ability to transform into a Soul Form!


    The Soul Form is the dormant power that lies deep within one''s Soul''s Core. And once a cultivator reaches the Profound Soul Realm, they would finally have full ess to this immense surge of power!


    Transforming into her soul form onlysted for a mere moment.


    Afterward, the dark pool of energy dispersed, revealing Amber''s glorious new form. Her beauty, her Aura, her presence, her prowess, all transformed to otherworldly heights!


    Kali, someone whose arrogance was the utmost of high because of her God Gxy origin, was entirely entranced.


    Amber''s radiant silver hair transitions into a luminous dark ck color that seems to carry an ethereal glow. Faint dark-color streaks shed out of her gorgeous abyss-like hair.


    Tworge wings that appeared highly simr to bats extended out from Amber''s back for around five feet and were fully unfurled. At the center of her forehead, a twinkling white star full of a Holy brilliance formed.


    Her eyes as well shined a harsh crimson light that was like the pit of hell.


    The power exuding from Amber was simply incredible.


    This was the might of her Soul Form! A Soul Form whose ranking far surpassed the most talented of Crimson Sea Academy geniuses and even those in her entirety High-ss Family!


    Kali had no idea about rankings of Soul Form. Nor did she know just how special Amber was.


    Hell, she couldn''t even directly stare into Amber''s face. The mere crimson light from her eyes was too powerful for her.


    Being in her vicinity as well was challenging because of her powerful Aura''s suppression.


    But before Kali could even think to move Cain and herself away, a gut-wrenching noise red into her ears.


    <em>''Chiii~!'' </em>


    Kali snapped her gaze over to what sounded like flesh getting brutally torn off. Her pupils slightly dted when seeing that several shadow energy tendrils tore right through one of the life''s sentiences.


    The life''s sentience may be at the cultivation level as Amber, but the difference inbat prowess couldn''t bepared.


    The life''s sentience''s protective Aura and internal energy were shredded like fragile paper.


    With its whole entire upper body ripped into, the life''s sentience dispersed into tiny wisps of dark ck energy before vanishing into nothingness.


    After her first kill, Amber immediately attacked again!


    She turned into a ck trail of light, rushing straight towards another life''s sentience without any fear.


    Her speed had reached unimaginable levels; the other three life''s sentience had no way to react to this.


    When Amber was just a few feet apart from the life''s sentience, her w-like hands thrust straight towards its faceless head.


    The life''s sentience could rely purely on its base instincts, swiping out its energy sword in a fraction of a second. cklight converged on its sword, spreading out a torrent of great energy.


    However, this speed was still too slow for Amber. To her, the life sentience was moving in slow motion!


    She moved like she was walking on air, smoothly dodging the hasty energy sword and mped down on the life''s sentience head.


    An protective energy burst from the life''s sentience, attempting to ward off Amber''s deadly ws. Light ck sparks streaked the air as the life sentience''s energy crashed against Ambers''s.


    This was was a sh between two Mid-Sage Profound Soul experts. And yet, the disparity was far too broad.


    The energy from the life''s senteince''s energy was nothing but a pebble dropped into a vast ocean.


    Instantly, Amber''s w-like hands shredded the protective energy like it was tofu and mmed right down on the life''s sentience head.


    <em>''Chiii~!'' </em>


    With another horrifying sound of flesh ripping off, Amber tore the life''s sentience head right off!


    As soon as Amber finished this one-off, she swirled around to her next target. But right at that moment, she detected a surge of energy rising out of thest two life''s sentience.


    In the same instance, the life''s sentience swung their energy swords down, releasing dark color sword lights straight at Amber.


    ck energy plunged the entire chamber into a pit of darkness. Streaks of cklight recklessly sway in all directions, tearing the wall and ground. Deep cracks formed upon everything the cklights crashed upon.


    "Shit!"


    Kali hastily covered Cain''s body and formed an energy barrier around them. She could only hope her luck of not getting hit by a stray cklightsted long.


    Facing this impressive dual attack, Amber''s expression didn''t even twitch. Waving her hand, she instantly formed a giant vortex of swirling shadow energy.


    As the dark color sword lights reached Amber''s shadow energy, the expected reaction didn''t ur.


    Norge explosions or aftershocks shook the room. Instead, the dark color sword lights had absorbed right inside Amber''s swirling shadow energy vortex!


    This was the y of her Innate bloodline abilities.


    Just like how she could absorb properties of Lightning Energy for cultivation, she could also absorb pure Qi energy attacks to boost her own strength!


    A great rush of energy enhanced Amber''s prowess. Then, clenching her hand, the swirling shadow energy vortex burst out two shadow tendrils, each heading directly for the remaining life''s sentience.


    <em>''Chii~!'' </em>


    Dark color energy sprayed like blood as the shadow tendrils tore their heads into bits and pieces.


    With their heads destroyed, thest two life''s sentience bodies soon burst apart into wisps of dark-colored energies.


    In that instance, Amber immediately reverted her Soul Form, transforming back into her base state.


    All of Amber''s overwhelming momentum suddenly cut off within a moment.


    As of now, Amber''s face was slightly pale, and beads of sweat rolled down her face. She was taking slight pants, evidently worked out.


    But, when danger was done with, Amber cared little about her own state, her gaze immediately settling back on Cain''s unconscious form.

 Chapter 117 - Blood Absorption

    Theplete, utter silence was almost deafening for Kali. She sat still on her ass, eyes permanently wide in genuine shock.


    Never in her life would she expect for any Lower Realm talent to evere close to piquing her interest.


    But what Amber just disyed was utterly mind-opening.


    The life''s sentience may have had an unstable, shaky foundation. However, it was still four energies sources of Mid-Stage Profound Qi.


    Any Sage Core Martial Talent in Amber''s position most likely would''ve won, but not to an overwhelming degree. It was to the point that fight wasn''t a fight but simply a straight ughter!


    ''This¡­.could it be? Is she really close to Heaven-Defying?'' Kali couldn''t stop this thought from birthing in her mind. It honestly seemed incredibly usible.


    But unless Amber crushes those at a higher stage than her, Kali would never be able to say for certain. One thing is for sure, this annoyinglyzy girl has some hidden depths she hide quite expertly.


    A change happened within Kali. She finally felt it, an genuine interest to know more about another person.


    For someone as fascinated with cultivation as her, outstanding prowess would be the only way to her heart.


    At the same time Kali reveled in Amber''s gloriousbat prowess, Amber slowly strolled back over to precisely Cain''s unconscious form.


    She crouched down, her Spirit Sense probing his situation, and slowly frowned. Worry began to bubble inside her. Before doing anything, Amber thought over just how long everything had passed.


    Since the time the life''s sentiences appeared and her quickly killing them off, about a couple of minutes passed at most.


    When concerning life or death fights, time typically doesn''t get dragged out for long.


    This wasn''t apetition or a duel or anything close to that, so Amber didn''t care at all about continually using her Soul Form and Vampiric bloodline strength.


    It''s how she made such a quick effort of what would''ve been a brutal fight for other Martial Talents.


    However, even with that, Cain''s lifeforce now seemed a bit shaky.


    It wasn''t decreasing nor increasing. But it was at the very borders of going uncontroble.


    And if that were to happen, the consequences could only be imagined.


    Just thinking about such consequences gripped Amber''s heart like a powerful iron first, ready to break it open.


    ''To prevent anything¡­.I can do that. Hmmm¡­.yea, I''ll think I''ll go with that.'' Amber suddenly came to a decisive decision. The situation didn''t call for any unnecessary panic or worry.


    She had calmed herself, sorting out some of her feelings and emotions. And a conclusion that she had repeatedly thought about before surfaced within her mind once again.


    Indeed, Cain is a very special person that already torn into her heart. It all heavily struck her like a freight train.


    To how well their personalities meshed together to simr interests and dreams and his iparable Dragon Aura that made her Soul''s Core yearn with intense desire.


    And above all, repeatedly saving her life, no questions asked.


    Hell, even when that ck robe man mentioned that he was specifically targeting her, Cain didn''t hold the slightest trace of anger. He just continued to save her without even asking for a thanks in return.


    It didn''t matter to her that they didn''t know each other for long. Everything about their rtionship created new joys that Amber thought she would never experience in her life.


    All troublesome yet warming thoughts that would''ve made Amber crack a smile if they weren''t in this situation.


    Her mind was set, and she didn''t even think to consult with Kali on this.


    Amber bent down from her position, inching close to Cain''s neck. Her mouth then snapped open, revealing her two Vampiric Fangs that now shined with a luminous crimson glow.


    Without any hesitation, Amber sunken her Vampiric Fangs right into Cain''s neck!


    "Ah-He-hey!" Kali instantly reacted, nearly jumping to feet in utter outrage.


    Really, in this situation, the hell does she thinks she is doing?! Any slight wrong move could create an irreversible effect on Cain!


    Even with all that Amber had previously shown, Kali was just about to push Amber right off.


    However, in the middle of moving towards Amber, Kalli abruptly stopped. Her Spirit Sense detached immediate changes rapidly urring within Cain.


    His shaky weakened lifeforce was now strengthening at rapid speeds! In seconds, he was leaving the state of near-death, returning back to full health.


    At the same time, Kali also perceived that Amber''s vitality was also quickly strengthening.


    Their overall cultivation wasn''t increasing, but a vigorous life aura slowly bubbled up within them.


    Kali sat back down, her mind quickly recalling everything she knew about Amber. And it didn''t take long before her eyes brightened.


    ''That''s right! She said she was a Vampire! From what I read, this was a species that fed on others'' blood. Not strengthen them. Maybe this is a special skill¡­.'' With no other options, Kali just had to wait.


    A couple of minutes soon passed.


    Amber didn''t move an inch during this whole time. Her eyes were half-lidded as she stared into Cain''s face with a glossed-over gaze.


    A slight flush crept up her face. As she poured her bloodline into Cain''s bloodstreams, an incredible sensation tingled her entire body.


    A fire was slowly igniting and was specifically coursing within the lower half of her body.


    Suddenly, an mystical energy hidden deep within Cain''s bloodstreams jumped out, shooting directly towards Amber''s blood energy link!


    "Mn?!"


    The taste of something that couldn''t be described in mere words shot up to Amber''s brain. In that instance, she jumped from Cain''s neck like a frightened rabbit, her eyes recoiling in pure shock.


    Amber began to subconsciously lick her lips, never taking her gaze off from Cain, saying,


    "His blood¡­.it taste so good. But that¡­.just what was that?"


    It was her body''s instinctual reaction to get away from something so unfamiliar and intense. But after taking a moment to calm down, Amber nearly dropped down to Cain''s neck again.


    That mystical sensation felt addicting!


    As someone who usually has aid-back point of view of most things, it takes something really fascinating to cause her to get so eagerly pumped. And whatever hidden deep within Cain''s bloodstreams hit all of her dopamine spots!


    Combining this with her natural feelings towards Cain, how could she possibly resist?


    However, before she could sink down again, Kali suddenly called out to her.


    "Hey! What are you mumbling about? But more importantly, the hell did you do to Cain?"


    Her tone was critical and sharp, leaving no room for any wriggle room. Not as if she needed to do so with anything concerning Amber.


    Hearing Kali''s question, Amber instantly sobered up. She turned back over to Kali, her expression returning back to usual casualness as she said, "Well, I was attempting to turn Cain into a special Vampire to stabilize his lifeforce. But¡­.his own bloodline simply absorbed my blood energy without transforming at all. Plus, his blood energy also managed to strengthen my vitality, oddly enough."


    "You can really do that? Just what kind of arcane skill is that?"


    Kali wasn''t really surprised that Cain''s bloodline resisted a transformation. If it was a bloodline that wasn''t at a Godly level, then their generational Dragon God bloodline might as well be trashed.


    Still, out of all innate bloodline abilities she read about, Kali didn''t recall ever reading one where a person can use their very own blood energy to transform a person.


    In the right situation, that could be a legitimate, terrifying ability.


    "Huu~. To tell you the truth, this is something that our specific Vampire n can do. And even then, only a select few of us who has the noblest and purest Vampiric bloodline can perform this. Uhm¡­.if I remember right, this ability is called Vampiric''s transfusion. We''re essentially condensing the purest blood within ourselves into a stream that would entirely transform another person. And, well, even unconscious, this guy shows fantastic stuff."


    As she stewed on this, Kali''s brows suddenly jumped.


    Condensing the purest blood within one''s bloodstream isn''t something casual or ordinary at all. In fact, this isn''t really used unless special scenarios.


    It''s simr to her and Cain''s Dragon Charm. Their Dragon Gods Elders and Emperors, who are typically the utmost arrogant and stubborn, came together to create a tool that is at the top of Godly Ranking.


    However, other than the Dragon Charm, these Dragon Gods never used their purest blood for anything else.


    Thinking of this, no matter how light Amber sounded, this move clearly held more weight than she let on.


    "Say, Amber. A move like this surely can''t be used so causal. Naturally, there should be some unique effects, right?" Kali pursued her question, her gaze slowly narrowing.


    "Ah¡­.this¡­.well, I guess to be hone-"


    "Mn!"


    Before Amber could finish her thought, Cain''s eyes suddenly snapped open, a loud groan tumbling out his mouth.


    In this instance, a mix of sensations impacted his mind.


    Puzzlement, a slight sense of dizziness, strength from his soul, and warm, new energy flowing into his bloodstreams.


    Cain shot up to a sitting position to get a better feel for his body. Just on the first reaction, he could certainly feel that his prowess has taken noticeable growth.


    To get aplete picture of everything, Cain linked to his Martial Heart, causing waves of soothing soul energy to wash over his body.


    Upon doing so, Cain felt his puzzlement and dizziness rapidly drain away. Evidently, his Soul''s Core grew stronger to produce a more significant soothing effect like this.


    As Cain came to reality, Kali''s relief voice suddenly drilled into his ears.


    "Haaah~! Seriously Cain! You nearly gave me a heart attack!"


    Looking over to Kali, he witnessed her expression contorting into the utmost joy. Her smile was blindingly pure like a blossoming dew flower. Pure sisterly love filled her eyes, and her body let loose all of its tension.


    Cain''s lips couldn''t stop from curling up in a broad smile. Seeing this after an injury wake-up was absolutely the best.


    Then, immediately after, Amber suddenly spoke up.


    "Huu~. Yea¡­. I''m so relieved you''re alive, you crazy guy."


    Shifting over to Amber, Cain revel in her beautifully shyly smiling expression. The faint blush spreading across her creamy, glossy skin along with her slightly zed eyes made for a frighteningbination that tore right into Cain''s mind.


    Moments like this made Cain admit that having a supportive team is far better than being a lone wolf.

 Chapter 118 - Playing By Their Own Rules

    Before Cain let his thoughts run wild, he calmed himself. Beyond Amber''s beauty, he also felt a sense of deep gratitude.


    Just by the sweat pouring down her brows and clothes, he could tell she''s been fighting full power. Furthermore, Cain had also clearly sensed it was Amber''s blood energy that rapidly elerated his natural regeneration.


    Admittedly, Amber was far more helpful than Kali. Though Cain wasn''t foolish to admit this out loud.


    Thinking of this, Cain gave Amber his most genuine smile. His tone had the utmost gratitude as he simply said, "Thank you for, well, basically saving my life."


    "Ah-ah well, you know¡­." Amber''s blush slightly increased.


    A faint rumbling sensation coursed within her bloodstreams when looking at Cain now. And it only gradually amplifies with each passing second.


    It was at this moment, Amber realized feelings are far moreplicated and tiring than she ever thought!


    Neither her calm norziness were here. It was just the rapid beat of heart pounding in her chest.


    To think all of her feelings dramatically shifted in one night. And, amazingly enough, she wasn''t regretting any part of it.


    Still, Amber knows it was no time for any of this. Their situation was still unknown, possibly on the border of looming danger.


    Suppressing all emotions swirling in her heart, she said, "Don''t mention it. I mean, after all, you had our backs all this time. I''m just returning the favor."


    Seeing how she gradually shifted her expression was impressive.


    But Cain and Kali could see through it. Their Spirit Sense was naturally sensitive to change of emotions rting to them. Moreover, it was just obvious to tell with basic social cues.


    Cain and Kali''sck of experiences didn''t make them dense at all. It''s more so, they had a critical mind to judge situations like this.


    Amusement red up in both of them. But in the end, neither Cain nor Kali pursued Amber with this. Their current situation is less than desirable.


    Cain turned his gave over to the entirety of the hidden chamber, his Spirit Senses probing out.


    After a quiet moment, he asked, "Just¡­.where are we? What exactly happened while I was out?"


    "Huu~. A whole lot of trouble that is. Apparently, this room has the ability to construct energy into lifeforms that wanted to kill us. After taking them out, nothing else happened so far." Amber exined.


    Hearing this, Cain decided to link with his Chaos Energy. Nothing unusual was picked up by his Spirit Sense, so this was his next best option.


    In an instant, his Chaos Enhanced Sense spread out, engulfing the entirety of the chamber and beyond it within just a second.


    Immediately, Cain''s brows shot up.


    This Qi Energy surpassed the limits of Mortality! It was undoubtedly some form of Divine Energy.


    Unlike either Kali or Amber, Cain didn''t need to rely on vague sensation. He could vividly recall the energy from God Gxy and directlypared it to their current atmosphere.


    Chaos Energy is a power that stands at the absolute summit. Its mystical abilities were slowly unraveling to Cain, and one of them was near perfected Senses.


    Cain couldn''t possibly tell what level of Divine Energy this is. But he could tell the Divine Energy led down a specific trail, converging towards a single point.


    Contemting this Divine Energy took a mere few moments for Cain.


    In the middle of a Demonic Area, far away from any form of civilization, could mean several things. But Cain''s mind quicklytched on to one conclusion.


    He said out loud, "If I''m not mistaken¡­.then this has to be that so-called Sword Sage Legacy. With my Soul, I can directly identify the energy here is above any Mortal. It''s what the Tan guy mentioned; this is the power of someone who reached a Godly realm."


    Given all they experienced so far, Kali and Amber had no other choice but to believe this.


    How else could they exin energy birthing from nowhere and granting instant cultivation? The power that only Gods can wield seemed far-fetched on paper but made total sense now.


    "So¡­.if that''s true ¡­.then we must''ve gotten tested. And since I killed them all, doesn''t this mean we''ve just passed?" Amber sounded slightly tired.


    This test alone drained her a lot. She made killing the life''s sentences look incredibly easy, but it required her utmost focus. Something she rather not do continually.


    "If we pass, I''m actually dreading what''s next. It seems things will be scaled off from your cultivation, Amber. And who knows? This legacy could increase the difficulty to utter impossibility."


    Kali wasn''t ashamed to admit herck of courage in facing this. Unknowingly, she gotfortable enough to share some deep feelings in Amber''s presence.


    In response to the girl''s worries, Cain stood without fear, stretching out the kinks in joints as if he had just got a goodnight''s rest.


    Then, turning over to the girls, he smiled, "And who says we have to do things by the book? Didn''t you see me perform the impossible already?"


    Kali and Amber paused. Their bodies shook as their eyes lit up in realization.


    Indeed, with a cheat like Cain, would they ever need to y by the rules? This was the guy who sessfully beat back a Sky Ruler powerhouse!


    Ordinary or even God Gxy logic can''t apply here.


    Amber only sighed, gaining a wry smile. Not thinking is much more rxing than trying to understand Cain''s mysteries.


    While Kali felt excitement pump her blood veins. The things they could achieve even in God Gxy will make for oh-so-fun times.


    As the girls hopped to their feet, Cain linked to his Chaotic Emerald.


    "Fuck the challenges, let''s head straight to the end. We''ve been suppressed enough by outside forces. Time to take the initiative. My Soul grew powerful enough to make this Supreme Elder''s legacy utterly obsolete." An overflow of confidence oozed out of Cain.


    At the same time, Kali and Amber grasp Cain''s shoulder, bracing themselves for space distortion.


    Then, Cain closed his eyes, entirely focusing up.


    His Chaos Enhanced Sense pinpointed the exact room where the Divine Energy was mixed in with other equally powerful energies. In this room, there was also the presence of rich Qi energy!


    With the destination in mind, Cain released his Chaos Energy, shrouding them all in a green glow. Around the trio, the air trembled, and thin cracks suddenly started to appear from nowhere.


    These were visibly space cracks made fromplete distortion of space.


    In this separate dimension, space was far stronger than what permeated the whole of the Heaven Sky.


    However, no matter how strong space is in here, Chaos Energy tore right through it.


    <em>''Chi!'' </em>


    The trio vanished in a green trail of light, disappearing directly towards an invisible crack in space.


    ¡­.


    As Cain tore through space, he was intrigued by the various different sensations.


    Distorting space in the Heaven Sky was akin to tearing pieces of paper.


    Distorting space in the Sword Sage legacy was like smashing through numerous ss windows.


    Everything was still effortless. But Cain could perceive the different sensation''s meanings.


    If one is that powerful in the Divine Realm of cultivation, can they possibly enhance space through just their energy? Or do they cultivate a specific manual for it?


    Cain wasn''t sure, but he did make a note to in the future study upon the power of space distortions. Perhaps he could even power up his already extremely powerful Chaos teleportation.


    All thoughts for the far future.


    After only a few moments of space distortion, Cain had finally sensed they had arrived at thest room. A pulsate of Chaos Energy tore open a space crack, releasing a blinding green sh in the room.


    Out from the sh, Cain, Kali, and Amber safely arrived.


    As theynded on the ground and their visions cleared up, the trio probed around with their Spirit Sense.


    The first moment they did so, Cain, Kali, and Amber froze up. They froze not from danger but an incredible sensation of powerful energy!


    "This¡­.holy. I never felt energy be so sharp! Really, not bad." Already, Kali was incredibly impressed.


    This energy felt like there was a de just inches away from her neck, ready to im her life at any time. The level of danger only fueled her drive to explore this ce. Undoubtedly the treasures here will be great.


    "You know¡­.this feels familiar¡­." Amber fell into slight contemtion. Various memories shifted in her mind untiling to one conclusion. "Ah, that''s right. This has to be Sword Energy. The sensation is extremely simr to when I saw those Jade Sword Pce disciples fight. A surprisingly less troublesome group of people if you just leave them alone."


    "You were watching fights? It had to be some mandatory event, right?" Cain used.


    "Would it be anything else for me? Basically, some cocky geniuses of ours did this whole big event with the Jade Sword Pce because of his cultivation method or something. Unfortunately, I was dragged along to watch as some representative."


    "I see¡­." Cain had a genuine interest in that tale. Sounded like something he could use to his advantage.


    But before he could ask more, his eyes curiously nced around their scenery.


    It was a roughly spacious room about hundreds of square feet wide. Things here were designed in a vault-like ce.


    Numerous golden stone boxes littered the area, multi-color Crystal Beads were mped up intorge groups and magnificently designed weapons hung on the walls.


    But the biggest attraction, the one that got Cain, Kali, and Amber''s attention, was at the far back end of the wall.


    There the Sword Energy was the richest, and a shiny, maic radiance emitted from there.

 Chapter 119 - Perfect Rewards

    The source of the luminous radiance emitted from a tall, crystal pedestal made up of exotic divine materials.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber tossed their eyes all over the pedestal, trying to figure its own origins.


    But they all came up empty-handed. Nothing in their experiences matches up with these divine materials.


    Taking even one of these divine materials could possibly grant them a fortune!


    It was a passing thought but something they took note of.


    On top of the crystal, pedestal was a shiny jade scroll. And behind the jade scroll, carved into the wall, were big, powerful words.


    These words didn''t seem like they were crafted by some mere mortal. But a divine being passing down their touchings.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber had a touch of reverence as they read the words.


    It said, ''Sage Sword Arts: Seven Strikes Of Ten Thousand Swords.''


    Just the title alone was domineering.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber could infer that one can unleash an invincible attack in seven sword strikes!


    Releasing Ten Thousand Sword lights all at once, just what kind of terrifying concept is that? The energy consumption would be insane but very well possible with this Art.


    A slight chill swept through Cain, Kali, and Amber''s minds. No wonder this Supreme Elder reached a Godly level. With Arts like this and who knows other Godly Martial Skill, sweeping through the Heaven Sky would be easy as a flip of his hand!


    Cain had a great interest in learning this. Sure, he already had a Divine Grade cultivation manual. But it''s never a mistake to be extra prepared for everything.


    Still, Cain held off on his desires. He was fair, asking the girls, "So, I''m sure we all can use a powerful Art even if we have one already. How do you girls want to do this? Do you want to split it up, or¡­."


    As Cain trailed off, waiting for the girls to pick up from him.


    Kali and Amber tossed a nce between each other. A single nce, and they can see the same glint shimmering within their eyes.


    Simultaneously, small little soft smiles curled their lips.


    "Don''t overthink it, Cain. This is all for you. I''m surprised a crazy cultivation junky like you isn''t hoping on this prime opportunity." Amber said with a shrug.


    Even under average time, she most likely would''ve tossed the jade scroll out of her face. And if she did keep it, she knows she''ll just be toozy to sell it for anything useful.


    "Yep. Just take it, brother. You got us to this room. You saved us from that rat multiple times. This is the very least we can do." Kali was in the same agreement. She was merely curious, that''s all.


    No matter what, she believed her Ice Draconic Arts could never be matched in this Lower Realm. Not even if it''s someone who had descended to the Divine ne and possibly went on to God Gxy.


    The chances of these people even making it to a weak Middle-God Gxy is supposedly one in a million.


    Kali couldn''t confirm this fact, but she trusted everything her grandmother told her.


    With the girl''s adamant nature, Cain could only shrug. But he didn''t immediately jump to take the jade scroll. He still felt a sense of duty to give the girls something equally good, so he said,


    "Still, you two need some good stuff. Let''s snoop around this ce before deciding our next move."


    Without a moment''s dy, the trio began inspecting all around the treasury room.


    Cain first went to a batch of Spatial Rings that appeared the same as any other, but the energy inside is far different. The minor dimension in these rings was far bigger, at least thousands of square feet.


    Furthermore, the minor dimension had a far stabler space, meaning he could transport stronger energies than just weak crystal beads.


    Taking one of these rings, Cain continued to inspect around,


    A few minutes passed, and the trio gained a great harvest.


    Their most significant finds were several Spiritual Rank Pills of all Mid-Quality. It was far better than Amber''s High-ss Spiritual Rank Pill!


    The value of the Spiritual Rank Pill simply couldn''t be described in words. This alone could carry the trio a long way.


    One other massive gain was the abundance of Innate Crystal Beads.


    These Beads were absolutely perfect for the Profound Soul Realm and the Innate Lord Realm.


    Within the Profound Soul Realm,prehension of Profound Qi is very essential.


    If one wanted to, they could shoot through the Nascent Formation Realm by purely relying on Pills or other various resources.


    However, because they forcefully broke through the cultivation of mental blocks, their mental psyche would never be developed enough to grasp Profound Qi.


    Nascent Formation is the formation of a Qi Seed.


    Profound Soul is theprehension of that very Qi Seed through the use of Profound Qi. And Profound Qi holds mysterious properties closely connected to the world itself.


    Understanding Profound Qi is the gateway to understanding the mysteries of the very world. Thus, Martialprehension is of the utmost importance.


    This strict limitation can be a shortcut with the aid of Innate Crystal Beads.


    These Beads hold direct property ofprehension sensation within their Profound Energy. Absorbing this Energy not only strengthens Qi Seed but also gives a chance at improving Martialprehension.


    Of course, while this method is potentially faster, it will never beat out natural Martialprehension.


    One''s foundation can be quickly unstable, and the potential of their Martialprehension may dry out just in the Profound Soul Realm.


    Although, all of these limitations meant absolutely nothing to Cain. His Dragon Charm can cancel out any negatives.


    Another great find was Nascent Opening Pills. These were best used towards the end of the Nascent Formation Realm.


    The Energy contained within these Pills can rapidly strengthen the Qi Seed beyond the ordinary standard. But one would need to take far more time to stabilize their foundation because of this shortcut.


    Next, they gained Early Grade Earthen swords. The Energy within these swords can massively power up even an Innate Lord powerhouse!


    However, one will need to master controlling the Energy within the sword. Once that level is achieved, only then would the Energy inside the sword seamlessly blend in a cultivator''s own Qi Energy.


    After a bit of pushing on the girl''s part, Cain took an Elite Grade Earthen Spiral Sword.


    Between Grades, the Energy within a weapon experience quantitive changes. It was simr to how the denser one''s Qi Energy is, the stronger their attack.


    Although, the drawback would be a more rigid time use for controlling the stronger Energy within the weapon.


    These rewards were the greatest among them all.


    "Ah! This is simply fantastic! We can make incredible breakthroughs!" Kali was utterly ecstatic.


    It felt surreal to her. Earlier this night, she was nning targets for future resources robbery. And now, after numerous life-or-death situations, she gained what many would go insane with greed for. Seems like their luck is finally turning right around.


    "With everything done with, how about you see what this mighty art is all about, Cain?"


    Amber was far more interested in seeing this supposed ultimate reward. Well, she knows it''s less of personal interest but more satisfaction over seeing Cain gaining something good.


    It was something about this thought that pleases Amber. After all, she thinks he really did deserve it.


    Goaded by Amber, Cain had finally walked up the crystal pedestal and opened up the jade scroll.


    Cain was immediately struck with awe, nearly falling to a trance.


    The content inside the Jade Scroll wasn''t anything detailed. There were only seven sword symbols arranged in a unique pattern. However, these sword symbols looked to be drawn by something genuinely divine.


    The symbol''s designs nearly looked life-like, as if they would pop out the page at any second. Furhtmoere, an incredible Aura whiffed out of the jade scroll, drilling right into Cain''s senses.


    This Aura alone gave Cain a vague feeling of a Heavenly Might!


    A so-called Heavenly Might was the Energy contained inside of a Heaven Grade cultivation manual.


    This was Energy only those in the Divine Realm can ever possibly hope to achieve.


    Feeling increasingly excited, Cain casually swept his Spirit Sense over the first sword symbol.


    Promptly, he gained a brief overview of the Sword Sage Arts within his mental psyche. He learned that the most important thing is that he''ll need a powerful sword to train with this Art.


    Furthermore, he''ll needplete control over that sword and some talent with sword Energy in general.


    ''An Elite Grade Earthen Sword should do the tricks. Though, when I get more cash, I''ll definitely seek out a better one.'' Cain concluded that this Art would be quite beneficial to him now.


    With a thought, he ced the jade scroll inside his spatial ring, turned over to the girls, telling them,


    "Now that we got what we need let''s cultivate for a little bit while we''re here. The Qi environment is good, and the resources will boost us plenty."


    "Alright." Kali promptly nodded. Her eagerness for cultivation has never been so high.


    "Uhm¡­.using all of these resources, would this really be an idea?" Amber brought a reasonable point.


    Even someone like her knows the problems of a shaky cultivation foundation. To this day, she never used even one Pill or other kinds of cultivation resources. This is why her reputation is quite formable.


    In response to this, Cain summoned his Dragon Charm and an Innate Crystal Bead into his palm.


    He holds both up, making sure Amber closely obverse the entire process. At this point, Cain had no sense of distrust with Amber. He''d rather p himself than believe Amber had any hidden harmful intentions.


    "Mn?" Amber immediately focused up, knowing something crazy was about to happen.


    And her intuition was indeed right.


    Before her very eyes, Cain''s Dragon Charm shined a luminous glow, sending out a stream of Energy towards the Innate Crystal Bead.


    In seconds, the Innate Crystal Bead was engulfed and purified by the Dragon Charm. When the process was done with, Amber instinctively caught the Innate Crystal Bead as Cain tossed it towards her.


    "This¡­.this!....Is what I would be saying if you didn''t stop surprising me, crazy guy." Amber only wryly smile.


    She detected that the Innate Crystal Bead had zero impurities and was now only filled with rich Energy.


    Their cultivation can perfectly improve, and their Martialprehension has a high chance of improving. And Cain performed this with just a flip of his palm.


    Truly, Cain fit the bill of a crazy guy to a T.. And to think this guy is the only one who managed drill deep within her heart.

 Chapter 120 - Royal Troubles

    At the Middle God Gxy''s Thunderous Collision realm; in the Huang Royal Pce.


    Days passed, and life continued normally for nearly everyone. But there was an exciting atmosphere permeating the entire Royal Pce.


    With the once-in-a-year Heavenly Banquet slowly closing in, nearly everyone in the younger generation was honing their abilities to their absolute limit.


    Even as there is a clear separation of Martial Talent, these young Royal elites still rather try to win than give up entirely. In a way, they''re simr to the everyday struggles of Lower Real cultivators wanting to make it big.


    As of now, deep in the Royal Pce, where only the true imperial family resides, a meeting between two of the most spectacr of the younger generation was taking ce.


    Inside this luxurious chamber was the beautifully solemn Huang Xun. She still carried that oddly unique dark-color ck sword, keeping it on her waist as she sat back on a chair.


    Her gaze remained primarily focused on the sword, slowly caressing as if it was a precarious object.


    Evidently, her mental state was calm, almost like nothing much could ever make significant waves in her mind.


    Achieving this level of calmness is undoubtedly a testament to her Divine Level of Martial Talent. No matter if situations don''t go her way, she''ll be ready to face the waters and rework everything.


    In direct contrast, the only other person in the chamber embodies anxiety itself.


    This person was a devilishly handsome young man whose whole appearance is a legitimate danger to all innocent young maiden.


    His face carried a charming, noble grace, his eyes were sharp like lightning, having a gaze that can pierce right through you, and his body was perfectly lean yet rippled with powerful muscles.


    Combined with his looks was a natural Aura that emitted a suppression that would make Mortals bend to their knees; this young man embodied true Royal grace.


    He is one of Cain''s genius siblings, Huang Dai.


    And currently, Huang Dai was continually pacing about their luxurious chamber. His eyes stayed pointed to the ground as his expression was fraught with a mix of worry and confusion.


    At this moment, he felt like he was the only one taking their situation seriously.


    Even with the years he had known Huang Xun for, he still couldn''t understand how this girl barely let any emotion surface on her face.


    Sometimes, there was a need to let urgency show. But it seems like he''s the only one that believes this.


    "Tch¡­.I still can''t believe it. No way that brat should''ve gotten up so soon. And worst of all, neither him nor her are anywhere around. It''s like they vanished¡­." Huang Dai quietly muttered.


    Never before would he think he''d have to seek out his useless crippled siblings. But, after their current n failed, the stench of consequences did crawl upon him.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, Cain and Kali weren''t anyone.


    Considering this pair of cripples can''t even properly leave home, just how the hell could they hide so well?


    Huang Dai had a naturally sharp mind. The only context clues he could pick up from his parents is that their grandmother is possibly training them.


    Although, he doesn''t know how true that rumor is. It''s virtually impossible to do anything with people with low cultivation aptitude.


    This was the simple, cold hard truth that, for some reason, neither his grandfather nor grandmother could grasp their minds around.


    Their actions concerning Cain and Kali were always far too confusing that Hunag Dai never seriously tried to consider why.


    "Will you quit pacing around the room and muttering? Do you know if simply doing that will solve anything?"


    Finally, after a few quiet minutes, Huang Xun looked up from her sword and spoke, using an indifferent tone.


    Her sharp, sword-like gaze crashed onto Huang Dai, stopping him in an instant.


    Huang Dai only clicked his teeth and folded his arms. Matching his own lightning-like gaze, he said, "You know, we need to do something. The banquet is right around the corner, and we need those Dragon Charms. One of us needs to outshine the Crown Prince."


    Hearing this, a light sigh escaped Huang Xun''s lips.


    To say she didn''t have some tension would be a lie. Every year, the pressure building to the Heavenly Banquet would always be significant.


    This was an event she needed to be on her best behavior, no question asked. The consequences for not doing so were horrific. And ever since she''s been old enough to participate, the pressure only doubled.


    She needed to outshine above all others; settling for a lower performance was the equivalent of failure. No matter how firm one mind is, this pressure isn''t small at all.


    But, even with this nestling in her mind, Huang Xun still focused herself on contemting one strange thought.


    She sorted out her mind, remembering all that she contemted in thisst week. "Barring the banquet, don''t you think this whole disappearance is far too strange? How only our grandmother is involved with this is strange? Did you never put more thought specifically into this?"


    "Well¡­.I can''t say that I haven''t tried to understand it." Huang Dai conceded with a shrug. But puzzlement still swirled his mind as he asked, "But so what about it? If grandmother has them, we just have to forget about this n."


    "No¡­.you have to think about everything." Huang Xun shook her head. "Cain suddenly waking up, seeminglypletely fine. Then, just hourster, a mandatory meeting happened. Afterward, grandmother took both him and Kali for something special. First, grandmother very rarely holds grand meetings. Thest time she did so was when Cain was still in his infancy. Second, grandmother never trained anyone of us, despite the level of our Martial Talent. I have only a faint clue. But something important is surely happening."


    Hearing all of this, Huang Dai was utterly stunned. His expression contorted into a maze as surprise revel upon him.


    If he really thought about it, then everything Huang Xun mentioned wasn''t wrong in the slightest.


    The facts are there, and yet he simply chose to ignore it. But, even so, Huang Dai honestly couldn''t muster that much effort to overanalyze their grandmother.


    A shudder passed through him at this thought.


    He shrugged, saying, "Even if what you said all line-up, what can we do? Grandmother''s ways are far too mysterious and entric. We''ll only be tiring ourselves out even trying to think about it."


    "And that''s exactly it. Nobody ever dares to question grandmother. Not our parents, not any of the Elders, not even the Dragon Emperor or Dragon Empress. We''re all far more submissive to her than we think."


    Huang Dai tightens his brows. This revtion wasn''t particrly shocking. He been noticed this ever since childhood but chose to never speak on it.


    Pushing back on her point, he said, "Yea¡­.and? What can we or anyone else actually do about it? Grandmother practically pushed us to the upper-tier of all Middle God Gxy realms by herself. She''s far too charismatic and powerful. Even grandfather bows his head to her on some serious issues at times."


    "Indeed. But, what I''m more so getting at is exploring clues for their disappearance within their rooms. Perhaps they have left something around, thinking that grandmother would always cover them. It''s worth a try given our current situation." Huang Xun put forth her final point.


    She never thought to explore their rooms before, but everything rted to her grandmother pushed her towards this conclusion.


    In all honesty, Huang Xun didn''t believe either Cain or Kali were some crafty plotters. These two are simply far too naive and inexperienced. The chances of finding a n may be far higher than she even thinks right now.


    "Haah~. I hope you''re right. You heard the rumor, right? The Crown Prince may have achieved another small breakthrough in his Divine Laws and his Great Divine Sea! It''s merely been only a few years at most! His level is far too terrifying for us to naturally catch up to."


    A genuine sense of helplessness emitted from Huang Dai. Anything rted to the Crown Prince would always make him feel this way.


    Huang Dai certainly didn''t have a weak Martial Heart. In fact, it''s been frantically tempered from venturing out in various other God Gxys.


    The danger in God Gxy is at a level Lower Realm cultivators wouldn''t be able to even think of.


    Here, death can mean your body turning to ash piece by piece, your soul getting shredded to bits or destruction on your mental psyche, turning you into aplete idiot for the rest of your lifespan.


    All terrifying methods that no average Martial Heart can stand against.


    And Huang Dai used all of these experiences to temper himself without even attempting to cultivate his Soul''s Core.


    Yet, even considering all of this, the Crown Prince is one of the few people who can heavily shake his Martial Heart.


    The mere majestic presence of the Crown Prince is at a Divine Level even in his eyes.


    Just from how heavily affected Huang Dai was, one can just imagine the sort of effects the Crown Prince would have on weaker God-Gxy youths or even Lower Realm Mortals.


    He was an existence that can be directly called a genuine uprising Martial Genius.


    Something that both endlessly frustrated Huang Dai but also garners a massive amount of respect in him.


    Naturally, since Huang Dai is so heavily affected, a simr amount of pressure swirled within Huang Xun''s Martial Heart.


    She sometimes wished the Crown Prince simply never existed. That way, she would be the shining Heaven daughter of their entier Dragon Royal Family.


    In the end, Huang Xun could only tiredly sigh. She slowly stood from her chair, cing her ck sword in her spatial ring, and said,


    "Let''s not focus on him. We need to scourge for all the resources we can know. Time is of the essence, and we need to y this perfectly no matter if our ns failed."


    At the same time, a look of determination filled Huang Xun and Dai''s faces.

 Chapter 121 - Breakthroughs

    Within the reward room of the Sword Sage Legacy, time swiftly passed.


    Soon enough, a whole day has passed.


    And during this time, Cain, Kali, and Amber were engrossed in their cultivation state.


    Swirls of great energy converged around the trio like a small hurricane, causing their hair and clothes to recklessly p.


    True to their words, each of them used this whole time to cultivate.


    Amber''s interest was mainly sparked by the Dragon Charm''s magical effect. A shortcut in cultivation sounded like a divine dream for her. With the half effort she needed cut down, Amber immensely enjoyed cultivating this time.


    Kali became quite fervent in her cultivation. Memories of this whole event repeatedly shed in her mind, reminding her of her pathetic helplessness.


    Never again would she be forced into shameful situations like that.


    This is why she took extra time to slowly refine the pure Crystal Bead Energies, making extra sure her cultivation foundation stayed near perfect with each proceeding breakthrough.


    At this time, a faintyer of green shrouded the entirety of Cain''s body.


    This green glow didn''t resemble Chaos Energy or even Qi Energy. It appeared far more mystical, almost intangible.


    If any of the Elders from the Crimson Sea Academy witnessed this phenomenon, their minds would''ve exploded.


    This was an event Lower Realm cultivators only read about in legendary ancient texts.


    Ayer of mystical green that represents the entirety of oneself. In simplest terms, this was Cain''s Soul Energy in the visible form!


    The significance of making Soul Energy visible wasn''t small at all.


    When Cain linked with Chaos Energy, his Soul''s Energy had never appeared outside of his body. His Soul Energy acted as the basis for Chaos Energy to spread out of him and unleash its magical effects.


    But as of now, Cain wasn''t linked to his Chaotic Emerald. He was approaching a legendary level in Soul cultivation that barely any Lower Realm cultivation had even heard about.


    Reaching this level was a bit tricky for Cain. He needed to fully absorb the remaining Soul Peach''s Energy andprehend the properties of that pure, mystical Soul Dimension.


    The first Soul Peach''s energy significantly strengthened his Soul''s Core, but it was still a bitcking.


    Even as Cain exercised a tremendous amount of Soul Energy several times, he still needed an abundance more of the Soul Peach''s Energy.


    Initially, Cain wanted to refuse to take the girl''s Soul Peaches.


    But Kali was adamant, iming she barely has an affinity with Soul Energy.


    Using it for herself would be a significant waste. Especially considering her Martial Talent was at an unprecedented level that made her own grandmother revel in shock.


    Furthermore, Kali does feel a great sense of pride seeing Cain achieve feats. She just ignores the odd feelings that alsoe with it.


    Amber''s views were just as simplistic. She barely knew anything about Soul Energy, deeming it as an effort that would just exhaust her mind.


    In fact, Amber could even identify she''ll be doing a tremendous unjust for all cultivators over wasting this Soul peach. Not like she genuinely cares about those notions and honors in the first ce.


    Still, seeing Cain seed inscribed Amber with just pure happiness. Her and Kali''s adamant nature didn''t allow Cain to reject.


    Cain could only wryly smile while internally making a decision to gift the girls something useful for them.


    When Cain had received the Soul Peaches, he didn''t immediately absorb them. Instead, he decided to purify the Soul Peaches with his Dragon Charm, tremendously boosting their effects.


    What the Dragon Charm could boost genuinely didn''t matter. The pureblood essence condensed inside also had strong Soul properties that could easily enhance any type of Soul Energy meant to be absorbed.


    It was because of this Cain was able to rapidly reach the next level of Soul growth.


    The amount of energy he needed was surprisingly immense. Cain had no way to judge how special it was, but he felt like he was taking in an ocean amount of Soul Energy!


    Still, Cain was focused throughout this whole process.


    And now, he reached a critical juncture.


    Gradually, Soul Energy threads flowed out of his Soul''s Core, circting through Cain''s internal body until reaching his Qi Veins.


    There, Cain focused on refining these Soul Energy threads perfectly into his Qi Veins, creating a direct line between both power sources.


    This phenomenon is why Cain''s Soul Energy is now visible. It could directly surge out of his body simr to Qi Energy, allowing him to perform all sorts of mystical abilities.


    Cain didn''t know how much time had passed since this process started.


    But finally, after an unknown amount of time, a tremendous change urred within Cain.


    A faintyer of green ignited the entirety of his internal body! Waves of Soul Energy gushed all throughout, injecting straight into his bones, organs, and flesh.


    The center of these massive waves of Soul Energy urred right at his Qi Veins.


    At this moment, his Soul Energy threads perfectly blended into his Qi Veins! Qi and Soul Energy mixed, gushing out refreshing waves of Energy that greatly enhanced Cain''s overall prowess.


    Simultaneously on the outside, Cain''s faintyer of Soul Energy transitions into a full-on luminous shine!


    Brilliant green lights discharged out of Cain, engulfing the entire room for a few moments.


    "Mn¡­.?" Suddenly Amber and Kali flung their eyes open.


    Their Soul''s Core was trembling in excitement, forcing them to be awoken from their cultivation state.


    Upon doing so, shock and awe burst within them.


    "Ah?? What the hell is up with Cain?"


    Kali wanted to jump and exim her shock. However, she found it oddly tough to move her body. Her brows furrowed as she identified this strange suppression.


    This wasn''t a suppression of any type of Qi Energy or Qi Aura. It felt far more personal, as if there was arge iron hand tightly gripping down her very bones.


    Aura suppression gives a feeling of being weighed down by thousands of tons of force that was attempting to crush you into bits and pieces.


    But, in Aura suppression, Kali wouldn''t feel that her Soul''s Core is locked down or quivering.


    But this sensation was like her Soul''s Core was trapped in a cage! Could this actually be a type of Soul suppression?


    Intrigued by this sudden change, Kali focused on inscribing this sensation within her mental psyche.


    At the same time, Amber had a stroke of memory gradually surfacing in her mind. She froze for a few moments until her eyes brightened. "Ah. I know what this ability is, Kali. I''ve read about it in some ancient text. This strange-looking energy is the manifestation of one''s Soul Energy. This crazy guy''sprehension is so high that he''s actually reaching the Spirit Soul level."


    "Spirit Soul level?" Kali temporarily stopped what she was doing.


    She didn''t remember any terms like that during her lessons at home. In fact, she barely remembers getting taught anything about Soul Energy. It was like her grandmother oddly avoided this topic.


    Sensing Kali''s confusion, Amber continued to say, "Yep. Apparently, when one Soul''s Core strengthens enough, it can directly connect to the Qi Veins. And this level is supposed to give that person monstrous abilities. Theirbat prowess is also greatly enhanced, and they can learn Soul cultivation Arts. Well¡­.not like any of us have any those rare arts."


    As Kali listened to Amber, Cain was finishing stabilizing his newest breakthrough.


    His Soul''s Core tremble with immense power until gradually falling back into its normally calm state.


    At this moment, Cain made a significant leap in Soul power. When probing with his Spirit Sense, it felt simr to a breakthrough in Qi Energy.


    Although, Soul Energy exuded a mysterious ethereal sensation that couldn''t be described in simple words.


    ''As she called it, this is the Spirit Soul level! With this, I''m more than sure I can reach the secondyer of that book. Plus, in general, my Chaos Teleportation shouldn''t take such a massive drain on me. That book mentioned a stronger soul can handle Chaos Teleportion energy much more efficiently. Plus, my own Energy reserves were boosted by countless times. Truly, this was a great harvest.''


    Beyond his Soul breakthrough, Cain was also ted about his cultivations breakthroughs.


    With using arge amount of Crystal Beads resources, he and Kali reached the 9th level of the Nascent Formation Realm.


    Then, by using the Nascent Opening Pills, the sibling duo instantly broke through to the 10th level of the Nascent Formation Realm.


    Now they both were peak Nascent Masters!


    Amber as well achieved a massive breakthrough, reaching the Late Stage of the Profound Soul Realm!


    The best part of their breakthrough was how none of them gathered any impurities from rapidly breaking through. All because of the Dragon Charm, their cultivation foundation remained solid.


    Although, the trio still took the time to perfect their foundation using the Qi Energy swirling in this atmosphere.


    It was several levels above what they could absorb while in Crimson Sea Academy.


    In this environment, Cain and Kali also managed to increase the density of their Qi Energies by several times. From density alone, the sibling duo''s prowess significantly grew.


    Amber had no possible way to achieve that, but she refined her current power level to near perfection.


    A few moments passed, and Cain finally recalled his Soul Energy.


    The brilliant green glow vanished as Cain slowly stood up. Rising to his feet, he felt every inch of his body crackled with pure power.


    If he were to fight at full strength now, just how strong would he be?


    Enough to cross over a great realm?


    Cain wasn''t entirely sure, but he was more than eager to try. If he could do so, he could finally begin the next step of his n!


    "Ahh~. Now, this was a fantastic harvest! Thiste-night trip wasn''t so bad at all." Kali simrly rose to her feet, enjoying the exuberant power coursing through her veins.


    "Huu~. It certainly was the most rxing session by far. We need to do this again." Amberzily stretched up, releasing a great yawn as if she had a full eight-hour sleep.


    With everything they needed achieved, Cain knew it was time to go.

 Chapter 122 - Profound Shattering

    Back outside in front of the Sword Sage Legacy cave, space distorted, and a green sh streaked right in front of the cave.


    Out from the sh, Cain, Kali, and Amber appeared.


    Finally, outside in the fresh open air, the trio took a quick whiff. And immediately, their noses scrunched up in slight displeasure.


    "Really¡­.Divine Energy is simply in its own league." Kali spoke with a twinge of disgust in her tone.


    That Divine Energy environment made her recall just how much she missed basking in the atmosphere of her Royal Pce.


    The people there may be disagreeable, but it felt damn good to simplyy upon afy bed there and drift to sleep. She honestly wished this three-month time limit woulde a bit faster.


    Hearing Kali''s tone, Amber shrugged, having a slightly wry smile. Her curiosity was pricked on Realms beyond her Mortal but not to a point where she felt bothered enough to ask about it.


    Clearly, Kali and Cain know far more than they let on about Divine Energy. But just hanging out with them was enough for her.


    At this time, Cain was already spreading his Chaos Enhanced Senses out. He wanted to experience his new growth and was promptly surprised.


    The range of his Senses expanded by numerous times! Previously, his limit was at most 50 miles.


    A great distance for sure. However, using his Chaos Enhanced Sense to that range would significantly drain his Soul Energy.


    But now, he barely felt his Soul Energy even slightly decrease. Furthermore, his range went far beyond his than what even his Spirit Sense can achieve.


    Focusing on this state, Cain sorted out for any dangerous presence and for any human presence.


    Within moments, he detected some Vicious Beasts sporadically roaming the area. These beasts mainly were Early-Stage Profound Souls with some periodic Mid Stages.


    Before going into the Sword Sage Legacy, any Early Stage Profound Soul beast would be enough to worry Cain. He would be able to directly feel considerable pressure just over detecting their lifeforce.


    However, now, it was simply a light breeze to him.


    With all of his breakthroughs, the lifeforce of a Profound Soul being can be treated so casually by him.


    This sparks great anticipation within Cain. Very soon, he could achieve a feat that''ll leave these Lower Realm cultivators revolting in pure shock.


    By then, the things he''ll do will be a massive snowball of rolling events.


    For now, Cain focused on trying to find any type of human settlement. Then, momentster, he managed to detect arge gathering of humans.


    This human settlement was just a short distance out from this Demonic Area.


    Retracting his Chaos Enhanced Sense, Cain turned over to the girls, telling them, "Come on, I at least know how to get out of here this ce. My senses are leading me towards some human vige or town. From there, we can figure out how to get back to Azure Lightning City."


    Kali nodded, ready to go and test out her new prowess.


    While Amber paused in slight contemtion. Towards the question she wanted to ask, she could guess the response she would receive.


    Still, it didn''t hurt to at least try. "Say¡­.before we go. Wouldn''t it be possible for you to just teleport us at least a few dozens of meters from that Vige? Your stronger soul can probably handle the burden, right?"


    Amber asked with slight hope filling her eyes. Hope that was immediately dashed.


    "Come now, Amber, it''s honestly not that long of a walk. Plus, I already scope the area out. There are only vicious beasts out here. And if that manes, I can move quickly to teleport us out."


    Hearing this, Amber could only shrug and exasperatedly say, "Huu~. I guess you''re right. Well th-"


    "But of course, since you are a valuable member of our group, I''ll listen to your request. Let me and Kali just test our might, and then we''ll teleport out of here so you can take it easy."


    "Oh-Oh¡­.I-I see¡­" Amber was caught entirely off-guard.


    She quickly realized it was a devious sneak attack! That guy just smoothly threw out honestpliments while matching her personality.


    Tacked on by her own smoldering, personal feelings, how could Amber possibly suppress this rapid beatING of her heart? She could even feel her cheeks heating up from an innate desire.


    Not wanting to entirely lose her casual image, Amber quickly snapped her hear head to the right as if she had found something incredibly interesting.


    Desperately trying to suppress her wavering emotions, she said, "Mn. As cultivation junkies, I expected no less. Let''s just finish this up already."


    This cutesy reaction alights a glorious smile upon Cain''s face. There really was something about teasing cute girls that were highly amusing.


    His amusement doubled when considering his own thoughts about Amber. But before Cain let his mind divulge further, he snapped over to Kali, asking her,


    "This alright with you?"


    "Yea, yea. As long I get to stretch, I don''t care either way." Kali casually waved it off.


    She had to stop herself from rolling her eyes at Cain back there. But since it''ll make him happy, it''ll all be worth it.


    With the decision decided, Cain linked back to his Senses and picked out a group of three Vicious Beast.


    Two were at Early Stage Profound Soul, while thest was a Mid-Stage one. These three Vicious Beasts were, in fact, slowly trailing over to his group.


    It seems like they were going to receive their training targets in any case.


    "Come on, our targets are just around the corner."


    Cain said as he began taking the lead. Kali and Amber followed right behind, and after only a few steps, the trio took off into a light sprint.


    Though they considered it light, their speed still managed to emit considerable wind pressure around them.


    After only a short while of ''lightly'' springing, the trio soon stopped just a few dozens of meters away from a pack of Vicious Beasts.


    Slight intrigue swirled in their minds over these beast''s appearance.


    These three were all massive tiger demonic beasts whose fur was dyed in a harsh crimson glow. Each of these beasts also had arge demonic horn growing out the center of their enormous forehead.


    These lion demons indeed emitted a more sinister vibe than the average demonic beast.


    Their demonic horn was coated in a wholeyer of fresh blood and patches of guts, showcasing its previous victims like it was its pride.


    "Huu~? So it''s the horned lion beats? I''ve read that this specific type can produce a powerful attack from their horns. And their horn itself is as strong as a Nascent Gradebat weapon. Not like anything of this matters to you two, right?"


    Amber casually shook her head while revolving some of her Profound Qi.


    "Nope." Cain and Kali simultaneously spoke. They also began revolving their Nascent Qi to their absolute limit.


    And at the same time, the horned lion beasts noticed the trio. Immediate feral Killing Intent zed in their eyes. Their Energies surged, causing crimson streaks of lights to wildly spray from their bodies.


    <em>"RWAA!!" </em>


    The horned lion beasts simultaneously released a powerful roar infused with Qi Energy!


    Their Auras exploded, recklessly shooting all over, slicing apart the trees and cracking the ground.


    All at once, the Aura of Profound Soul beasts crashed down right on Cain and Kali. The wind whistled around them as they stood tall in the face of this powerful Energy.


    Two peak Nascent Formation Masters standing against any Profound Soul powerhouse would''ve seemedpletely silly.


    However, nothing that''s expected to ur happened.


    Neither Cain nor Kali felt any pressure slow their bodies down or cause the air to feel tighter.


    In fact, the sibling duo barely felt any danger.


    It almost felt like they were simply facing another Nascent Formation Master at the same level.


    A battle-hungry grin suddenly curled their lips. This is what they''ve been desperately waiting for. The power to contend with Profound Soul Experts!


    Right then, before the horned lion beasts even lift a leg up to move, space distorted specifically around Cain and Kali.


    Chaos Energy engulfed, teleporting them straight over the horned lion beasts! Kali wasn''t even disturbed over this sudden movement. She entirely expected it.


    As they appeared right above them, Cain and Kali simultaneously released their Draconic Auras!


    <em>''Hu~!'' </em>


    Streaks of Lightning and Ice light burst out of their bodies, tearing their immediate surrounding environment apart.


    Trees directly split half or frozen into huge cases of ices, and the ground tore open to a couple of feet deep cracks. Their Auras of destruction already surpassed the horned lion beasts.


    And not only that, their immensely dense energy engulfed the horned lion beasts, drowning them in a suffocating wave of Draconic Power!


    The horned lion beasts stiffen on the spot. The danger of death itself was right above them all in the snap of split moment!


    On natural instincts, the beast''s Profound Soul Auras hastily rushed up to fling away Cain and Kali.


    For any other peak Nascent Formation cultivator, whether they were greatly talented or average, they would''ve promptly flung away by the beast''s powerful energies and have their internal bodies brutally shredded.


    Nascent Qi and Profound Qi naturally couldn''t bepared at all.


    However, this simply didn''t ur for Cain or Kali.


    With a dull sound of ss shattering, their Draconic Aura broke right through the power of Profound Qi!


    Even before, just at their base state full power, the beast''s Profound Aura was nothing but a light breeze. The density of their Qi Energy amplified to a point where they could directly sh over a great realm!


    And now, with their prowess amplified once again by Draconic Aura, how could these mere horned lion beasts resist?


    <em>''Ca!'' </em>


    With another dull sound, the beast''s remaining Profound Soul Auras were entirely shredded by Draconic Auras, locking them in ce.


    In this instance, the horned lion beasts desperately wanted to escape. However, a horrifying sensation emitting specifically from Cain caused their Soul''s Core to tremble in horror.


    As Vicious Beasts, they were naturally weak to the might of a Dragon.


    And now that Cain reached the Spirit Soul level, a very weakened version of his Draconic Might passively infused into his attack!


    In this split moment, the horned lion beasts couldn''t properly surge a defense. The trembling of their Soul''s Corepletely stunned them.


    And the sibling duo took full advantage of this.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    Blood, bones, and brain matter sprayed like a horrifying fountain as Cain smashed his fist upon one of the horned lion beast''s skulls.


    His Draconic Lightning Energy shredded its protective Profound Aura andpletely burst apart everything inside its head.


    A mighty Profound Soul Vicious Beast was ruptured entirety by a peak Nascent Formation Master in a single strike¡­.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    At the same time, Kali swung her fist down, encasing the other Early-Stage Profound Soul beast in a massive block of Draconic Ice. With its brainpletely frozen, the beast died a far less gory death.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    And for the final Mid-Stage Profound Soul beast, a shadow tendril drilled into its skull and exploded its head in the same gory mess as Cain performed.


    With the Vicious Beasts quickly dealt with, Cain and Kali hopped off the corpses back.


    Returning to their base state, the sibling duo matched gazes, seeing the excited smiles split across their faces. Their blood boils over like an erupting volcano!


    At the same time, they eximed, "That was awesome!"

 Chapter 123 - Back In The Open

    The use of Chaos Energy in a life-or-death fight couldn''t be stressed enough.


    In an instant, Cain and Kali got theplete element of surprise over the horned lion beasts, allowing them to easily finish them off.


    If they were to go in normally, the battle would''ve extended for a bit longer. The beast''s defenses would''ve been adequately prepared and ready to tank at least one attack.


    Although, the same result would''ve inevitably happened.


    But Cain and Kali directly skipped the middle man, tearing mighty Profound Soul powerhouses like squashing bugs.


    Cain couldn''t feel more excited over this new pathway of fighting.


    Previously, performing Chaos teleportation drained his Soul Energy too much and required slight concentration to use. Any tiny moment not spent fighting can effectively cost him his life. Thus, this ability was regted to an auxiliary kind.


    However, with the power of the Spirit Soul level, Chaos teleportation felt he was simply performing an extra-strong Qi attack! The drain on his Soul Energy was nowhere near as severe.


    When it''s not in front of crowds of people, Chaos Energy was a perfect killing ability.


    Of course, Cain couldn''t carelessly spam the ability. In short-range, he estimated he could only use it several times before getting drained. And when ites to long-distance, the opportunities get severely cut.


    But even with these limitations, Chaos Energy was extremely deadly for a single strike.


    Even barring past secluded battles, Cain could see opportunities where he could use Chaos teleportation to get the drop on his opponent and let those who watching confuse it for extreme speed.


    And when he grows powerful enough to deal with all trouble, Cain knows he could simply use Chaos Energy without any consequences.


    The absolute best part is that nobody, not even God Gxy cultivators, could correctly perceive Chaos Energy.


    It''ll be his secret forever.


    At this moment, it was like a whole new world opened up for Cain. Now he could truly see why Kali gets so overly excited about Chaos Energy. He couldn''t suppress his growing smile as well.


    "Ah, brother. I bet we can even surprise our siblings with attacks like this! Our future just grows brighter with each breakthrough." Kali was stretching out, cracking all of her bones in excitement.


    Finally, after being suppressed for so long, it felt oh-so damn good to dominate! And she intends to keep this snowball of dominating going for the rest of their journey.


    At this time, Amber slowly strolling over to Cain and Kali. Her expression wasn''t exaggerated or even huge.


    She simply kept a wry smile while continually shaking her head.


    Initially, there was some shock filling her eyes over the sibling duo. The feat of crossing over a great realm?


    That''s something she only read about in extremely ancient text when she was so bored and wanted something to put her to sleep.


    Those texts describe Martial Talents who can jump over great realms inbat prowess are only born in a region far beyond their Nine Provinces.


    It''s called the ''The Central Divine Region.''


    Only there, in a one and million chance, would a Divine Martial Talent be birthed. This rare legendary person wouldn''t be fit to live on a Mortal. They would undoubtedly ascend beyond space, transferring to a Realm where all manners of Divine Beings walked.


    Amber never really cared about this tale. It was far too old, and no phenomena like that have ever been recorded in this current era.


    But long and behold, this phenomenon is actually true. And she has close rtions with both legendary phenomena.


    Admittedly, it was very fascinating to think about. But Amber''s overt fascination didn''tst long at all.


    Cain and Kali were honestly making her numb to all manner of special abilities. If they can do it, then it could only be described as expected of them.


    When they get back to the Crimson Sea Academy, things will change for them. And Amber knew she wanted to be directly with them for this change.


    Subconsciously, a decisive decision gradually formtes in her mind over Cain. A small smile curled on her lips, looking forward to a new, mysterious future.


    "Alright, alright. You two had your fill. Now then, can we go? Your faces are quite terrifying right now, you know?" Amberzily spoke out to them.


    Hearing her tone, Kali gave a pointed re, snorting while saying, "Heh. This is just the face of passion. And you know, I would say to be more excited about this. But¡­.that''s asking the impossible out of you."


    Quickly cutting in the middle between them, Cain said, "Now that we know our limits, let''s get on out of here. I''m tired of seeing endless jungle anyways."


    After saying so, Kali and Amber promptly grasped Cain''s shoulder.


    Cain then linked with Chaos Energy, pinpointing an exact spot just hundreds of meters away from that same human vige.


    Chaos Energy engulfed the trio as they distorted space, teleporting far away.


    ¡­.


    Hundreds of meters out from one of the infamous Demoninc Areas in the Wild ins, this specific area had no other traces of humans.


    The sun was already brightly shimmering over the massivend, but oddly enough, this ce was entirely secluded.


    In this same ce, a mystical Energy pulsated. Distortion of space urred, tearing open a space crack, releasing a brilliant green sh.


    Out from the green sh, Cain, Kali, and Amber appeared.


    Upon finally making it out of the dreary demonic area, Cain, Kali, and Amber visibly rxed. A great deal of hidden tension spewed right out of them.


    "Hoh~. I''ll admit it; feels somewhat good to be out back in the open." Kali freely spoke.


    Danger was good for promoting strength, sharpening their mental state, and passively growing their Martial Hearts. But even Kali wanted to take a small breather once in a while.


    umting too much tension, cultivator or not, always takes a massive toll on the body and mind.


    Cultivators especially needed to have some stability within their Martial Hearts. Otherwise, the chance to fall into demonic obsession is fairly high.


    "Huu~. Now we can finally find a good ce to rest. So¡­.is that the ce you sensed, Cain?" Amber pointed over towards a grand site.


    Even hundreds of meters away, the trio could easily spot the so-called human vige.


    Though people would identify these ces as small viges, Cain felt like it was truly underying their sizes.


    This single vige was asrge as a small city in his previous homeworld! In fact, it looked far better than a small city because of all the luxurious add-ons provided by cultivators and World Spirit Masters.


    The scope of these ces just made Cain wonder howrge is the Heaven Sky as a whole?


    Moreover, just how long is his own Royal Family in the luxurious God Gxy?


    These were all questions, Cain forced to the back of his mind. "Come on, let''s head on over. I''m sure with our uniforms, not many would dare to bother us."


    Cain promptly began to lead after speaking.


    After a few moments, the trio then decided to take a light sprint towards the vige, swiftly crossing over hundreds of meters of distance in no time at all.


    Soon enough, the trio arrived at the considerablyrge vige.


    This ce was called Tan Vige and had a luxuriously designed modern aesthetic. The buildings here were all crafted from fine energy materials, allowing for bright shing lights and exotic designs to give Tan Vige a great sense of life.


    The people here were also a noticeable lower quality than even the Low-ss level districts back in Azure Lightning City.


    There weren''t many Profound Soul experts, mostly having Nascent Formation Masters roaming the streets.


    Though they were nowhere near as powerful or wealthy, these people did exude a friendly vibe than those in Azure Lightning City. The smiles people put here seemed much more genuine, as if they were thoroughly enjoying their small, quiet lives.


    Walking through the vige certainly was a different feel for Cain. It reminded him of a calming neighborhood where crime rarely happens, and most people stay up to date with each other.


    Also, while strolling the vige, Cain felt several stares garnering on him and the girls. But nobody dared to linger for too long.


    Even without their uniform, the presence of Amber, a Late-Stage Profound Soul expert, was enough to deterrent them all. It was a little thing to take note of.


    But afterward, Cain focused up, quickly locating a random shop that had sold various items. One of those items is information on their current location.


    Entering the shop, the trio quickly shuffled throughout the aisle and ended up in the intel section.


    Cain snappily picked out a random geography book, opening it up so he and the girls could nce over the contents.


    At their cultivation level, their reading abilities were naturally quick, so it didn''t take long for the trio to figure where they were and the path they should take.


    "Going on this route will take us about a few days. If we run, we can majorly shorten the time." Cain spoke after a short while of reading.


    "Sounds good. I''m always up for a good jog." Kali promptly agreed.


    But cutting her momentum, Amberzily raised her hand, saying, "Why the rush? Now that there''s no danger let''s enjoy the walk back. Plus, running is far too energy-consuming."


    Even if she were to leave her city for a month, Amber didn''t feel like she would miss out on anything. Moreover, the more time she could spend alone with Cain was a tremendous plus in her book.


    The light in her eyes brightly twinkles over this thought. She didn''t even notice Cain staring over at her at this moment.


    And seeing her reaction, Cain internally chuckled. It really wouldn''t be long now before their rtionship massively changed.


    For now, Cain just went with the flow, nodding towards Amber, saying, "That does sound nice. What do you think, Kali?"


    Either or mattered little to Kali. She shrugged and said, "Eh, this way gives me time to stabilize my foundation.. And since you two want to rx, let''s go find a decent Inn to stay in for the day."

 Chapter 124 - Dragon Union Arts

    After purchasing that geography book about the Wild ins, the trio decided to take the rest of their time to lounge around in Tan vige.


    Their rush to reach Azure Lightning City wasn''t exactly huge. Though, the trio didn''t entirely lower their guards.


    There was the possibility of that ck robe maning around for another kidnapping attempt. But at this point, the trio highly doubted it would happen.


    Ever since leaving the Sword Sage Legacy cave, Cain had his Chaos Enhanced Sense passively spread out. For a few dozens of meters, he''ll be able to perceive the slightest trace of power hostility.


    And Cain had yet to detect anything from the ck robe man. It was impossible that his Chaos Enhanced Sense couldn''t perceive the ck robe man, considering it did so several times already.


    So their most logical conclusion was that the ck robe man had already given up on trying to track them down.


    With this thought in mind, the trio calmly enjoyed their stay.


    Eventually, after having a nice dinner in a decent quality restaurant, the trio found a nice Inn to stay in for the night.


    The money each of them had was more than enough. But Amber still paid out ofmon courtesy. She only felt like it was the most natural since Cain and even Kali, to a lesser degree, tremendously helped her out.


    Currently, the trio had quickly trailed the halls, reaching their rooms.


    As they walked, Amber couldn''t help but take multiple nces over at the sibling duo. Her mind was brimming with various thoughts.


    Just earlier, Kali said she wanted a single room for her and Cain, which both siblings looked absolutelyfortable doing.


    They''re siblings, yet they''re this close?


    ''Although, can''t say I know for sure on a model sibling rtionship. Still, they always seemed far closer than the average sibling and¡­.haah~. Damn. Why is the fact that I want to be in Kali''s shoes is bothering me so much¡­.''


    Amber mused internally, her thoughts all in haywire.


    Sharing a room with Cain sounds extremely pleasant, but such a bold move was far too embarrassing for even someone like her!


    Still, to just sit on these smoldering feelings didn''t feel natural for Amber. She wanted to release it; she wanted to bravely confess! It was far too tiring to stay silent!


    But, an odd fear gripped her heart, causing her to hesitate.


    Just so many things could go wrong, and Amber didn''t know what she''d do if it all failed. Everything is just far too confusing.


    Suddenly, Amber was snapped out of her thoughts by Kali''s curious voice.


    "Hey, you. You know we''re at our rooms already? You''re staring pretty hard at us, you know?" Both Cain and Kali curiously stared over at her.


    Neither cared about ying ignorance, recognizing Amber''s feelings by the sheer emotions filling her eyes.


    Naturally, Cain couldn''t let go of a prime teasing opportunity. And Kali, who usually wouldn''t bother, decided to amuse herself.


    The sibling duo didn''t tease with their words, instead spouting gradual knowing smiles.


    This look just told Cain, and Kali knew precisely what Amber was thinking.


    Under this striking teasing gaze, Amber stiffened on the spot. These two really can be more annoying than usual! It was like neither had any shame and just took amusement in seeing her squirm.


    Of course, Amber didn''t doubt these two knew what was precisely on her mind.


    A new feeling arises within Amber. The feeling of genuine indignation! A tiresome emotion that she couldn''t suppress at this moment.


    "Huu¡­.hmph. Crazy, shameless. Goodnight!"


    With a huff and a shockingly loud exmation, Amber swirled in her room, nearly mming the door behind her.


    "Hoh?" This change was undoubtedly shocking to both Cain and Kali.


    They thought it over¡­.that had to be the loudest Amber had ever gotten! To think she''s also capable of showing such intense emotions.


    But it was a good, no, it was a perfect sign for both Cain and Kali.


    Kali''s knowing smile stayed as she shrugged, saying, "This will be perfect for tomorrow. Come on, brother, let''s have our own little talk."


    Without a moment to lose, Cain and Kali shuffled into their room. Upon entering, Cain swept a nce over the room, noting it had a homey design.


    Everything was crafted from gorgeous Qi materials, and the bare essential was there.


    Cain didn''t have a chance to gaze over the room for long. Not when Kali suddenly lounged on the bed and said, "Alright, let''s get this out of the way. Most obviously, you should pursue Amber now. Her feelings are nearly boiling over after everything."


    "I can see that, but¡­." Cain''s expression contorted into puzzlement.


    His arrogant yet sweet sister, who he doubts would ever gain romantic feelings for anyone else, somehow can tell others romantical feelings apart.


    She may not be dense but her picking up on this goes beyond than simple institution.


    "Have you been watching Amber''s reaction all this time? Before, I did notice you casting that critical look over her numerous times." Cain pursued his questioning thoughts.


    "Ah, so you did notice it. Indeed I did. All for you, of course. You know, that rat who tried to enve actually gave us such great opportunities." Kali admitted with a bright smile.


    Curling his brows, Cain briefly contemted before answering. No doubt, he had developing feelings for Amber.


    From the way she makes his heartbeat like a rapid sonic boom and how his mind sometimes gets thoughts filled about to the point where all other actions didn''t matter, he would have to be a fool to not realize it.


    This made Cain part happy and part confused.


    Gaining a genuine connection with a girl and eventually getting into a rtionship is undoubtedly a fantastic feeling. He genuinely wanted to see Amber at her utmost happiness as well.


    But at the same time, there was the fact that he and Amber live in actual different worlds.


    Three monthster, he''ll be returning home. Once back, he, of course, will be showing his Godly Martial Talent.


    Once that happens, his status will inevitably arise, and a lot more responsibilities will be thrust upon him.


    When that happens, how much time can he truly invest in love with a Lower Realm girl?


    Taking several steps back, would his Royal Dragon Family even ept a Lower Realm girl in their Family? There''s also the fact of her Martial Talent being far lower in which she won''t be able to keep up with his cultivation.


    On paper, confessing feelings, getting into a developing rtionship seemed great. But this could very well end terribly for both of them.


    Thinking of this, Cain began saying, "I don''t know¡­.I was swept by emotions before that I didn''t think of the whole picture. You should also be aware tha-"


    "Royal Family,ck of Martial Talent and all that stuff, right?"


    Kali sharply interrupted Cain. Her eyes glowed as if she had been waiting for this exact moment for so long.


    Seeing the confusion in Cain''s eyes, Kali''s smile grew broader, and she said, "And this where the Dragon Union Artse in. Not sure if you remember, but our Family is, oddly enough, a bit newer than other God Gxies Realm. Grandmother off handly mentioned we came to in existence about¡­.thousands or tens of thousands years ago? Not entirely sure. Butpared to this, other God Gxies Realm been around for hundreds of thousands of years. An old rumor circtes around iming there are organizations over five hundred thousand years old!"


    As Cain intently listened on, his eyebrows shot up. Isn''t this number far too exaggerated?!


    Coming into this universe, he had some expectancy about extremely long lifespans. But hearing it from a direct source struck Cain''s mind like a violent thunderstorm.


    In the future, it may very well be possible he''ll have to face those ancient monsters because of some inevitable conflict.


    And when that happens, the experiences they have would be a tremendous advantage. Hell, that ck robe man had an immense advantage over them because he had lived for at least hundreds of years already.


    Cain had great confidence, but he couldn''t help chills creeping up his spine over this. Still, now wasn''t the time to try and wrap his head around this.


    Thinking deeply about why Kali is specifically telling this now, Cain rapidly connected the dots.


    "If I''m getting where you''re going at, despite our far younger history, we''re still considered Royalty from our prowess and prestigious bloodline. Buting to this point just from scratch in the God Gxies would be harder than ascending to Heaven. So, our founding fathers must''ve had some great arcane ability that rapidly boosted them to the top. And it has something to do with dual cultivation, right?" Cainid out his hypothesis.


    Such critical analysis slightly surprised Kali. She paused before nodding, saying, "Well, yea. You pretty much guessed it. Basically, our Dragon God Bloodline has a very special variant within it. If either a man mixes their Draconic Yang or a woman mixes their Draconic Yin to their partners, both partners'' benefits would be outstanding. Our mixture of vital Yin and Yang energies can naturally absorb any other bloodlines vital Yin and Yang energies, thereby tremendously enhancing our own cultivation and bloodline while also practically transforming our partner''s bloodline and cultivation to a Godly level."


    "And our Ancestor made a self-created dual cultivation method that relies on absolute perfect harmony. The variation we have is the Dragon Union Arts. With this, you and Amber can create an unbreakable Dragon Link that directly connects your bloodline. She won''t have this outstanding Martial Talent to our level, but her cultivation certainly won''t fall behind."


    Cain fell silent. This all sounded great, almost too heaven-defying!


    With this method, it didn''t matter if it was a male or female Dragon; they could rapidly enhance their bloodline and overall cultivation without much effort.


    But, with the good, there''s always the bad, just like with Yin and Yang.


    "You know¡­.if we have this kind of great method, I don''t expect all of us to be so totally virtuous with it. And yet, our reputation is incredibly favorable?" Cain cautiously asked. "


    Well¡­.to get anywhere, no matter the society, isn''t it inevitable that some underhanded methods are used. Grandmother wasn''t ashamed in admitting our rise is undoubtedly harsh and cruel. There''s no defending that. Plus, our founding Ancestors made sure no damaging news came out about us. But, over the years, our methods heavily mellowed out. And now, if we do use the Dragon Union Arts, it''s the specific variant where it focuses on perfect Yin-Yang bloodline harmony."


    Kali had a genuine solemn expression while exining. Arrogant as she is, cruel and viinous methods simply weren''t in her Martial Heart. Her very soul rejected such methods, far preferring to face things upfront.


    In the end, all Kali wanted was absolute pride from her Family and absolute strength to have blood-boiling battles. She''ll kill but only when it reaches an irrevisable point, like with the Liang Tribe.


    And she''ll steal from only valuable targets that are absolutely loaded. Even she has a bottom line that can never be crossed.


    At the same time, Cain didn''t think he was the one to judge about using brutal, cruel methods to rise to power. He knew and had killed in this universe for his own personal gain.


    But just like Kali, Cain knows he won''t be a menace where he''ll use any insidious means for cultivation. He as well, his own bottom line.


    Still, learning more about his Family was undoubtedly shocking. But in the end, Cain could at least feel relieved that he has a method to sessfully be with Amber.


    As of now, Cain only has one more question in mind.

 Chapter 125 - Chaos Words

    "I certainly didn''t remember this, Kali. But, no matter what this Art''s origin is, I''ll use it my own way. There''s no way I''ll fall to such despicable means." Cain was purely serious about getting his point across.


    His eyes were showcased cold-hard emotions, transmitting to Kali that she shouldn''t fall into any of these means as well.


    Under this serious atmosphere, Kali nodded solemnly, not even needing to be exined to her outright.


    After a small silent moment, Cain gradually loosens his expression, causing the atmosphere to lighten up.


    His lips curled into a soft smile as he said, "You know since you''re actually being the older sibling this time, having advice on swooning a woman?"


    Kali shrugged, her expression also turning causal. "Just go for it and say that you like her. It''s inly obvious you both like each other so, why not? I read stories about people prolonging the time to get together for so long. Never understood the point. If it feels right, just go for it."


    The concept of never revealing what''s on your mind was simply unfathomable for Kali. She vaguely understood that emotions may be caused some hesitation.


    But she also felt like it shouldn''t be to an overwhelming point where your mind can''t properly focus.


    Thinking of this, Kali could see the further importance of a firm Martial Heart. Misunderstandings ur far less than those Mortals.


    And in all honesty, Cain saw where Kali wasing from. In his previous homeworld, he considered himself to be pretty straightforward. Dancing around wasn''t really his forte; it felt a bit silly to him.


    At the same time though, Cain has a far better understanding of why it''s tough to boldly share out feelings.


    Some people simply aren''t properly equipped with that kind of skill set. If the emotions are intense enough, Cain could see why a Martial Heart would crack.


    In any case, Cain knows the exact decision he''ll take tomorrow.


    "Though I''m expecting good results, whatever happens, happens. I won''t be particrly forceful if she''s notfortable. For now, though, I''m going to train with my Chaotic Emerald. It''s finally time for me to reach the secondyer."


    As Cain spoke, he summoned forth the Ancient Chaos Book. His excitement was at an all-time high. With the Spirit Soul level, it''s only inevitable that he''ll reach Chaos'' secondyer.


    Seeing that same old, rusty book, Kali''s eyes brightened. "Oh! I forgot that you said it has moreyers. Cain''t wait to see what other mystical abilities you''ll pull out. And while you practice that, I''ll continue stabilizing my foundation to perfection."


    Kali promptly got into her cultivation state without another word, her eyes shutting intoplete focus.


    It was honestly impressive how instantaneous she could achieve cultivation focus. Arrogance or not, she truly pours all of her heart into cultivation. Cain found it endearing.


    Turning his attention back on to himself, Cain simrly got into a cultivation state while also summoning his Chaotic Emerald.


    Opening the book, Cain promptly tried to flip over to the second page. As he gripped the page, he felt a sudden invisible force smashing onto his enter being.


    On the outside, a brilliant glow of Chaos Energy engulfed Cain''s hand.


    Cain froze, locked by this abrupt invasion. This wasn''t Aura suppression of Qi but of Soul Energy!


    If Cain couldn''t bypass this barrier, he''d never be able to reach the secondyer of Chaos Energy.


    At this moment, his Soul''s Core intensely stimted, surging out massive waves of powerful Spirit Soul Energy! The Soul Energy billowed towards the invisible force, striking it like a heavy hammer.


    With each strike, Cain could directly feel the invisible force cracking. Through nothing but sheer power, he was tearing through the Chaos barrier.


    Such a brazen method could only be done by Cain.


    Controlling Soul Energy is supposed to be a calm, spiritual process. One would have the utmost focus, harmonizing themselves with every bit of sensation Soul Energy naturally emitted.


    However, Cain had reached this step long ago. His already excellent control was amplified because of the Soul Peach''s Energy.


    When the Soul Peach brought him to the Soul Dimension, Cain was like a fish in water, engraving the sensation of that dimension deep in his mental psyche.


    And now, the fruits of his training were showing. In no time at all, Cain was approaching the borders cracking the Chaos Barrier wide open.


    But right as he neared this step, the Chaotic Emerald brightly shimmered, releasing frantic torrents of Chaos lights!


    Streaks of green light rolled out of the Chaotic Emerald, quickly drowning the Inn Room in its brilliant essence.


    At the same time, the Chaotic Emerald gushed forth a powerful wave of Chaos Energy, sending it straight towards Cain''s Soul Core.


    This wasn''t regr 5% of Chaos Energy anymore.


    This was theplete 20% of Chaos Energy, belonging only to the secondyer!


    The power between 5% and 20% couldn''t bepared. It was a quantitive transformation simr to achieving higher great realms in cultivation.


    And naturally, with far greater poweres far greater pain.


    ''Mn?!''


    A piercing pain cut into Cain''s mental psyche. A headache like no other threatens to split his skull open and force him out of his cultivation state.


    This anguish wasparable to having your brain slowly drilled into until it reached the depths of its core.


    Any regr cultivator''s Martial Heart and mental psyche would''ve directly shattered apart, leading them to be idiots for the rest of their lives.


    Even for Cain, it was immensely challenging to keep up with this state. His teeth gritted nearly to the point of shattering, causing pools of blood to stream down his chain. In an instant, his whole uniform was drenched in sweat.


    Hell, this was just utter hell!


    Truly this could be considered the utmost of masochist cultivation!


    As Cain was dredging his way through this mental hell, words gradually formed within his mental psyche.


    These words all emitted a hypnotic green glow as they slowly spelled out,


    ''Chaos Is The Foundation.''


    As he came upon this sentence, Cain suddenly stopped. Just this phrase alone unleashed an ethereal, mystical Aura.


    It felt like he was staring into a higher truthid down by¡­.God?


    No, not just some mere God¡­.this was higher truthid down by the Universe itself!


    Why could Chaos Energy perform so many heaven-defying abilities?


    Why does it have power that seemed can overturn Heaven itself?


    Cain believed it had to be because Chaos Energy existed before anything and everything. This must be the Energy that created all things?


    Of course, all of this was simply Cain''s own reasoning and thinking. Perhaps his own answer was a bit too ck and white.


    There very well could be another form of Energy that can also stand at the absolute summit.


    It seemed highly possible it could be something rted to the Soul or where the entirety of Qi Energyes from.


    But for now, Cain didn''t focus on other possible theories. He tried to peer into this sentence to perceive the profound mysteries truth hidden deep within.


    However, after only a few moments of perceiving, Cain suddenly felt a crack echo out in his mind.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    In an instant, the Chaos Words vanished, the Chaotic Emerald lost its shimmer, retracting its Chaos Energy. With this, Cain''s Soul Core could finally stop trembling.


    "Haah~. Fai¡­.failure¡­.So tough¡­."


    Cain was gasping for air as he barely propped himself up from copsing over. Just doing this put an immense strain on his body.


    Laying down and passing out seemed far easier. However, Cain stubbornly persisted in staying up.


    He needed to fully perceive that whole, mind-opening process. Losing this chance would only significantly dy his progress.


    And Cain was fiercely determined to see this to the end. The profound truth of Chaos is right before him!


    Because of his stubbornness, Cain''s Martial Heart stimted and gushed out waves of soothing Soul Energy.


    Gradually, Cain calmed himself down and began vividly recalling everything. In all honesty, he wasn''t the least bit surprised that this breakthrough ended up in failure.


    Just the firstyer of Chaos Energy was challenging enough to achieve. And he practically brute-forced his way back then.


    Now, brute force was no longer an option. He actually needs to fully focus on hisprehension.


    It was a little surreal for Cain. Qi Energy, Soul Energy, and Astra Energy are so easily perceived. But Chaos Energy truly is at a higher standard than stood far above any typical Energy.


    Slowly, Cain positioned himself back into a cultivation state and nned out his next course of action.


    ''No matter how hard I try, I definitely won''t be able to reach the secondyer. Estimating myself, this shouldn''t take too long, but I need to center myself to prevent from copsing. In the meantime, I think it''s time to startprehending these Sage Arts.''


    Back in the Sword Sage Legacy cave, Cain put his full concentration into Qi and Soul Energy.


    When it was time to leave, he had no more room to fit this in. But on this trip back to Crimson Sea Academy is a prime opportunity.


    Cain then quickly took out the jade scroll and the Elite Grade Earthen Spiral Sword.


    Starting out first, Cain opened the jade scroll, pouring his Spirit Sense into the first Sword Symbol.


    Immediately, his mental psyche filled with an iparably sharp sensation. It felt like with one wrong move, Cain would split his entire head in half.


    Cain''s brows shot up in interest. So this is Sword Energy!


    Indeed, handling this type of Energy should be treated with the utmost caution. It wasn''t at a dangerous level like his Draconic Lightning, but Cain did need to exert slightly more effort to keep his mental psyche stable.


    Like this, Cain dual cultivates with mesmerizing the sensation from Chaos Energy andprehending Sword Energy.

 Chapter 126 - Morning Confessions

    Morning the next day, Cain and Kali were already up and atoms. The sibling was filled with vibrant energy, ready to start the trek on their long journey back to Crimson Sea Academy.


    Compared to sitting around and cultivating, exploring through the Wild ins made of a unique experience that wasn''t any less than cultivating.


    This was a true sense of adventure.


    Discovering new sights, seeing the great history stretched across thesends all greatly interested Cain. Even Kali wanted to get a quick move on to see how massive the Wild in is.


    Last night, Kali''s cultivation wasn''t anything special. She basically considered that as getting some sleep. So moving around, stretching her bones would help alleviate her slight sense of dissatisfaction.


    As for Cain, he made rapid progress with both the second Chaos Layer and the Sword Sage Art.


    For each second he spent perceiving Chaos Words, he could feel his mental psyche broadening.


    The truths behind Chaos Energy were incredibly profound. Even the slighted information he could grasp was a truckload of new sensations and experiences for him to absorb.


    Cain estimated he''ll finally reach the secondyer if he just spends about a few more days cultivating this.


    As for his Sword Sage Arts, naturally, Cain had a much easier timeprehending Sword Energy.


    With what he perceived from the jade scroll, he used it toprehend the Sword Energy inside his Spiral Sword.


    The Elite Grade Sword Energy emitted the sensation nearly identical to a sword. And not some any ordinary Mortal sword. But a Sword refined an abundance of Qi Energy.


    The properties contained inside the Sword Energy were deep. They required Cain to truly familiarize himself with the Intent of a Sword.


    Of course, Cain was nowhere near close to that level. But, it won''t be long until he''s able toprehend the Sword Sage''s first Sword Symbol.


    Currently, Cain and Kali were lounging on the wall.


    They calmly waited, watching people pass until Amber came out of her room. Since the time they awoke and waited, about twenty minutes have passed.


    Given Amber''sziness, her sleeping in would make sense. Although, after her little performancest night, Cain and Kali couldn''t help but think she''s still stewing on her thoughts.


    Kali wasn''t worried, knowing everything would go smoothly for her brother.


    While Cain had a trace of worry. He hoped he didn''t go too far. After all, Amber isn''t all well-experienced with in-depth feelings.


    If she is still indignant, Cain made it his goal simply to go straight forward, making everyone happy in the end.


    After around twenty minutes, Kali was bing bored enough to want to strike up a casual conversation. But before she could do so, a click sounded from Amber''s door.


    Cain and Kali snapped their gazes over, curiously watching as her door gradually opened.


    Then as if for dramatic effect, Amberzily stepped into the hallway.


    Her speed was so unnaturally slow, even for a lethargic person. Evidently, something serious stormed her mind.


    Cain and Kali could spot with just her expression. Amber was solemn and determined.


    This mix of emotions caused her face to look far more enchanting than usual. It''s like she adapted a certain elegance, creating a mystical aura around her. She truly was like a genuine Royal princess, untouched by the taint of Mortals.


    An unexpected change for sure. But a change that only fueled Cain''s drive of setting their rtionship straight today.


    And at this moment, Amber matched her gaze squarely on Cain, practically ignoring Kali''s presence.


    A slight blush crept her cheeks. However, she didn''t shy away from this. For all night, she imagined this moment. All throughout the night, she couldn''t get Cain off her mind.


    His knowing smile stayed imprinted in her mind like a charming ghost. Inexperienced as she may be, it was evident to her that Cain knew about her feelings.


    And for herself, she has been sorted out her feelings while in the Sword Sage Legacy cave.


    Last night was the final push she needed. It was troublesome to be teased and to stuffing to let her feelings smolder.


    She decided on her own that right now would be their time!


    "Kali¡­.can you give us some space? I-I want to talk with Cain privately." Amber had bouts of nervousness in her tone. But her determined expression never wavered, nor did her eyes nce off from Cain.


    Seeing this, a slight smile curled Kali''s lips. Waving her hands, she said, "Yea, yea. Go wild, you two. I''ll be waiting out in the lounge."


    Before leaving, Kali gave a knowing wink towards Cain, virtually telling him to not screw this up.


    Afterward, she strolled down the hall, quickly leaving Cain''s sight.


    Wryly smiling at her antics, Cain then turned back over to Amber. He calmly asked her, "So, want talk here or inside the room?


    "....Inisde." Amber agreed after a moment of pausing.


    Seriously, does this crazy guy not feel any embarrassment at all? She''s practically burning up over here!


    Still, despite her thoughts, Amber stepped into Cain''s room with Cain following closely behind. As he entered, Cain closed the door behind him while also stimting his Martial Heart.


    Soothing Soul Energy flowed throughout his body and mind, allowing him to take control of the situation perfectly.


    The mood right now was a particr moment.


    It was precisely before it settled into an awkward atmosphere because of Amber''s nervousness.


    Letting things get awkward may cause confusion and slight tension. So Cain promptly reacted. He confidently walked up to Amber, his footsteps loudly echoing in the room.


    When he was just inches away, Cain reached out, grasping Amber''s soft shoulder. He brazenly initiated contact without an ounce of fear.


    The warmth swirling inside both of them surged, connecting through just one touch.


    "Mn?!" Amber stiffened all for a moment.


    This would be the first time they have intimate contact. But, instead of feeling disgusted, indifferent, or even confused at the change of pace, Amber genuinely rxed.


    "Huu~."


    A heavenly sigh leaked out of her. Nervousness left her face, a smile unknowingly boomed, and warmth filled her chest.


    The daydreams and fantasies she had wereing true.


    Amber herself knew it sounded corny. But she did wish for Cain to be all charmingly sweet to sweep her right off her feet. Not only did this require the least effort from her, but she also felt legitimate entranced.


    It felt a bit embarrassing to directly stare into his face. But Amber remained melted in his touch, her smile growing by the second.


    The mood quickly shifted, turning hypnotically romantic.


    Everything was perfect. A deep bond from experiencing life or death has been forged. And the time was ripe to consummate it.


    Cain''s smile was purely natural. "I suppose it needs to be said officially, right? Well, I truly do like you, Amber, and I want you to be my girlfriend."


    "Huu~!!" An excited sigh blew out of Amber, her breathsing in pants.


    She wasn''t just happy; she was absolutely euphoric! Hearing a confessioning straight from her crush sent her over the edge!


    Her cheeks blushed even more out of pure happiness. Experiencing all these joyous feelings was an absolute rush for Amber. She honestly can''t remember a time where she ever got this excited.


    Still, it naturally wasn''t Amber style to showcase such happiness. It was in her blood to have a slower reaction than how others would react in this situation.


    She simply walked a little bit closer, nearing inches away from Cain''s chest, and said, "You know¡­.when I saw tiring matters like this happen around me, I would feel second-hand drained. And even now, I''m getting too much excitement right after waking up. But, you should already know how happy this makes me."


    Hearing this, Cain thoroughly looked over Amber. Even now, she can''t be so straightforward, huh?


    A devious idea suddenly ignited within Cain. His smile gradually turned a bit perverse, though Amber wouldn''t be able to notice this.


    Amber was around 5''7 feet, while Cain was still a clean 6 feet tall. In their position, she would be totally unprepared for any surprise attack.


    Cain had decided it. Since she doesn''t want to have an honest confession herself, he''ll make her body and soul honestly react.


    With a n in mind, Cain slowly slides his hand up, gently caressing Amber''s shoulder and then neck until reaching under her chin.


    The iparable warmth from Cain''s light touch was almost unbearable for Amber. She continually shuddered as jolts of pleasure electrified her body, bringing her to new undiscovered heights.


    At the same time, down in her lovely secret garden, a different and addicting kind of warmth was generating. It all felt far too good for her.


    Without even having to do much, Amber was already putty in Cain''s hand.


    Then, Cain slowly lifted Amber''s chin. His gaze bore witness to an unforgettable sight that was igniting the mes of lust within him.


    Amber held an iparably sexy, feverish gaze. Her crimsons eyes were entirely glossed over in rising desire, and she was taking little hot pants.


    Seeing this, Cain didn''t hesitate. He bent down, inching closer to her face as Amber''s glossy eyes slowly closed. Her gorgeous cherry red lips instinctively puckered up.


    Then, Cain imed those lovely lips, kissing her with the utmost passion!


    Amber quivered all over. A blissful sensation like no other engulfed her mind and body, causing the world around her to fade away.


    Her arms snapped around Cain''s body, pulling him in close. Her soft, hot body pressed against Cain, causing her to melt in the electrifying kiss even more.


    Cain felt his body shiver in excitement. The heavenly fragrance emitting Amber and the softness of her body heightened his desire.


    On instinct, his tongue prodded Amber''s sweet lips, asking for permission to go in.


    "Mn~."


    A soft sigh escaped out of Amber as she opened her mouth, allowing for her tongue to betched on by Cain.


    A lightning jolt of pleasure struck them both to their cores.


    Amber continually released soft, little moans as she drowned in an abyss of pleasure. While Cain dutifully batted Amber''s tongue,pping up every inch of her sweet, sulent juices.


    "Ahh~."


    When Amber emitted arger melodic sound of pleasure, only then did Cain pull back.


    A hot trail of saliva connected from their lips as he pulled back.


    "That was cute." Cain smilingly spoke. He was in perfect control of the situation, knowing when to release and cut of his desires.


    "Huu~....whatever¡­."


    Amber burrowed her head into Cain''s neck, inhaling his own intoxicating scent. She spoke while clinging on to his neck like a cute little ko.


    "Can we¡­.stay like for a bit? I wasn''t kidding. This truly did drain me."


    "Of course we can. Kali is a patient girl when concerning me. She can wait."


    Those words caused Amber to let loose another hot sigh. While in this position, Cain began slowly stroking her soft, lushes, silver hair.


    Things couldn''t be better. He had finally gained a cute Vampire girlfriend!

 Chapter 127 - Impossible Requirements

    After Cain and Amber''s little confession, the trio was back on the road.


    Towards making their rtionship official, Kali had no other reactions but a slight smirk. She already saw these resultsing from miles away.


    Now, she was sure those two wouldn''t need to skirt or dance around each other, allowing their feelings to grow until they reached perfect harmony.


    Although Kali thought this, the reality was quite different. Naturally, she knew their group dynamics would be heavily mixed up moving forward. But not to a degree where Cain and Amber stick so close to each other!


    Or more so, Ambertched onto Cain like a vicious snake!


    In Kali''s eyes, thiszy girl is acting like she simply found afy pillow for her to always lean on.


    The little pink world these two have simply made Kali roll her eyes. Now she was hoping they returned to Crimson Sea Academy far quicker.


    As of now, after leaving Tan Vige, a couple of days passed.


    With their walking speed, even at a casual pace, the trio was traversing great distance. Now they weren''t that far from Azure Lightning City.


    Currently, the trio was on a very secluded road. It was almost like a ghost road, having sparsely anyone else on the dirt road.


    Although, being alone didn''t matter for the trio. In fact, Cain and Amber heavily wee it.


    "Mnn~." A regr content hum of peace leaked out Amber.


    Her expression was weirdly lethargic,bined with pure bliss. After all, her current position was the mostfortable and warmest.


    As she walked, her arms coiled around Cain''s, shoving it between her soft, pillowy breasts. Shepletely matched Cain''s pace, walking almost in sync with him.


    At this moment, Amber didn''t look like her usualzy yet elegant grace. But more like a simple, beautiful girl out with her lover. Her whole natural Aura shifted. Her ease could practically engulf anyone at her pace.


    This simplicity was all that Amber needed.


    And Cain was in a simr state of bliss. The soft, warmness coiling his arms gave him a sense of peace he wouldn''t usually be able to achieve on his own.


    Amber was sweetly affectionate, and Cain absolutely adored her pleasant change.


    Their universe may be viciously cruel. It may be immensely tough to ever make an inch in society. But when things do turn out fine, it''s one of the most euphoric feelings in the entire universe.


    Under this sensation, Cain couldn''t help but think, ''This just has to be one of the facets of cultivation that we need to experience just to simply enjoy them. In any case, it''s partial how my Family grew so powerful. Now, if only she could experience this¡­.''


    Subconsciously, Cain drifted his gaze over to Kali. And as per usual, she had her arms haughtily crossed, trying her very best to ignore him and Amber.


    Admittedly, Cain felt a bit bad for her. They were practically treating Kali as the third wheel for thest few days.


    That kind of feeling can be frustratingly annoying. Even his previous homeworld, Cain, experienced this a couple of times.


    This is why Cain was thinking of helping Kali with increasing her amount of social connections. Considering their status, it would be more than easy. And after they entered the next step of their n, Cain was sure they''d have youths lining up to befriend them.


    Perhaps this inadequacy of third-wheeling can open that small desire for a social connection.


    If not in the Lower Realm, when they return home, it should be a good enough ce to start.


    In the end, Cain didn''t think it''ll be just for Kali to be a powerful yet cold woman who barely had anyone in her life.


    Suddenly, Cain''s thoughts were interrupted when Amber began tugging on his arm.


    "Say, do you and Kali enjoy going on adventures like this? Since you were practically forced out of your home¡­.I can''t tell whether it''s true enjoyment or not?" Amber''s eyes shined with a curious light.


    Throughout thesest days, she would continually ask questions like these. She would rarely take the initiative to talk about herself, finding whatever Cain has to say highly fascinating.


    And no matter the question, Cain would always be up to answer.


    Towards this question, he briefly paused before answering. In this instance, he suddenly remembered he still hadn''t told about his God Gxy origins.


    For a while, Cain wondered when he should bring this topic up. And his gut feeling was to wait until they have an imprable foundation in this Lower Realm.


    Once then, Cain was sure he''d be strong enough to protect his secrets with Amber.


    Pushing these thoughts down, Cain focused on his current emotions and said, "Ah, well, we say forced out of our home. But really, we wanted to venture out for a long time now. It brings that sense of freedom I greatly crave. And as for you¡­.the sense of ease and rxation, right?"


    "Fufu~." Amber sweetly giggled. "That''s true. But in all honesty, adventuring too far out would previously be tiring for me. It''s only because I such goodpany that I can now truly feel this sense of freedom. You really are different from normal cultivation junkies."


    "Maybe¡­.but I can also understand prideful or even hardworking people''s mindset. There really is something enlightening about cultivation that''ll just grip your soul and make like this link that can''t break. Call it like a spiritual dependence."


    Ever since Cain began attempting to reach the secondyer of Chaos Energy, his horizons became immensely broad. Simplisitcs things he barely paid attention to before now repeatedlye up in his mind.


    With his new perspective, topics like the feeling of pride, the mysteries of Qi Energies properties, or other forms of strength seemed much moreplicated.


    He was beginning to believe people don''t only cultivate just to be strong, garner pride or respect, or even just to protect their loved ones.


    The basis of cultivation stems from a genuine passion for wanting to discover what truly lies within them. And with that basis, cultivators began to perceive the mysterious truths of the world, going on to reach unimaginable heights.


    Naturally, Cain knew this was barely scratching the surface level of cultivation. There are certainly numerous other facets of pouring one entier soul into their Martial Hearts to pursue the absolute peak of cultivation.


    But Cain wasn''t in a rush to learn everything. Slowly unraveling everything piece by piece is one of the fires that fuel his drive to keep pushing on.


    These kinds of feelings weren''t shared at all with Amber.


    "Huu~. There you go again, bing so fascinating." Amber was entranced by the profound look in Cain''s eyes when he thinks deeply about cultivation.


    But as for herself, "These little things are too confusing and tiring for me. Personally, I''d rather learn more about those World Spirit Masters. Now that''s a versatile life I want to enjoy."


    Both Cain and Kali could only shake their heads at this.


    Amber indeed was an odd case. She was born with amazing innate Martial Talent that can be improved and a powerful Royal Bloodline, yet she never pushes herself too far.


    But even as she doesn''t, she can still soar far beyond her peers.


    If Amber were to get serious, just how far would she actually get?


    Cain found it as an intriguing thought. However, that type of personality simply wasn''t Amber. And he honestly prefers to have her just be herself.


    Although, there was one thing that Cain took particr notice of. Her desire to be a World Spirit Master far surpassed what she has for cultivation.


    Cain still wanted a firm foundation of protection so nothing could go awry. This is why he''s waiting until after his n to tell Amber about the Spirit Cave and showcase his own Spirit Energy.


    Suddenly, as Cain was about to speak, Kali decided to jump into the conversation.


    An obvious sign of interest was in her tone as she asked, "This been bugging me but, didn''t your Family try to see if you have an affinity for Spirit Energy? Or has means to connect you to one if you desire it?"


    "Oh, this?" Amber sighed while shrugging. "We''re wealthy but not at an some god-level wealth. So even if I did have an affinity for Spirit Energy, I could never know. Those World Spirit Masters charge sky-high prices just for anyone to get tested. Doesn''t matter where theye from; the World Spirit Guild doesn''t care. They even put the Azure Lightning Sect underneath their shoes."


    Cain didn''t find this attitude as overbearing at all. The Azure Lightning Sect is known to be unbearable in the first ce.


    But barring them, the World Spirit Masters in his own Family has status even above the Supreme Elders! Their level of pride could only be imagined.


    Still, there was one thing Cain decided to ask out of this. "You say just to get tested cost a sky-high price. Could that guild perhaps have the means to actually create other World Spirit Masters?"


    "Ahh, this is even moreplicated. Your affinity can''t be trash, or else the guild will just kick you to the curb. They have enough people and connections, so they never have to worry about gaining any extras. Plus, even if your affinity is great, the money needed for them to awaken Spirit Energy would make my ancestors kill over. Basically, their requirements are impossible to pass."


    Amber exined, her tone briefly dripping with slight past remnants of disappointment.


    One of the few interests she has is locked by a massive paywall. Even as she suppressed it, this fact did annoyingly nestle in her mind.


    Although as of now, this little fact left nothing more than a sour taste in her mouth. Cain''s warmthpletely overshadows this slight stain.


    And unbeknownst to Amber, a twinkle shined within Cain''s eyes.


    Most definitely, he will give Amber a sweet surprise that''ll make herzy bones rattle in excitement.

 Chapter 128 - Second Chaos Layer

    After another day of walking, Cain, Kali, and Amber were incredibly close to Azure Lightning City. Before the final stretch, the trio decided to take another rest at the local vige.


    As per usual whening to these viges, Cain and Amber went off on an impromptu date.


    Typically, this just consisted of the couple going to some store, quietly lounging around there until getting something to eat.


    It wasn''t particrly romantic nor remotely exciting. But it felt cuddly and nice. Wrapping Amber into his arms while simply sitting together was all the serenity Cain needed.


    The duo didn''t even talk much during this time, allowing themselves to just be engrossed in these lovely quiet moments.


    Kali, on the other hand, would go off on her own, exploring the vige just a little bit.


    She mainly seeks out items or tools rted to cultivation. But none of these viges ever had anything that fancied her interest, so she would regte to consolidating her foundation.


    By now, night has already fallen over the vige.


    After sharing a sweet goodnight kiss with Cain, Amber went into her own room while the sibling duo entered into their own shared room.


    This was one thing Kali could take sce in. At least for the time being, she can still share a room at night with her brother.


    Although, when they do take the rtionship to the next level¡­.Kali didn''t even think about it.


    She dreaded their sibling bonding time will be even less!


    This is why Kali would hold any slight moments with him, very dear to her heart.


    She didn''t once consider the possibility of simply asking to spend more time together. It felt too strange for a reason she wasn''t entirely sure why.


    At this time, Cain wasn''t even aware of Kali''s thoughts. His focus waspletely taken. He sat eyes closed, book and emerald in hand, assimting into his cultivation state.


    Brilliant rays of lights continually shed out of the Chaotic Emerald as it poured streams of Chaos Energy directly into Cain''s Soul.


    A mystical Aura pulsated throughout the atmosphere.


    Chaos Energy power leaked like a dam cracking and spilling out small streaks of water.


    This was 20% of Chaos Energy. The power contained inside it couldn''t be understood by any ordinary minds.


    Even Kali was utterly entranced by this indescribable mystical Aura. Typically, she would just let herself be swept in this momentum, not really paying close attention to the quality of Chaos Energy.


    However, as Chaos Energy engulfed her, Kali''s brows shot up. Her Spirit Sense managed to pick up something extremely critical.


    Whenever Cain practiced secondyer Chaos Energy, it was always frantic, practically uncontroble. It was a sense of randomness that made it seem like Chaos Energy could never be locked down.


    But, as of now, Chaos Energy finally felt far calmer, like a frizzle stream of water!


    The cirction of this Chaos Energy reminded Kali of Qi Energy.


    Qi Energy was a sensation of a smooth cycle that is impossible to interrupt. It symbolizes how Qi Energy circtes thoughts of one internal body as its own separate system.


    Controble and powerful, ready to tear whatever is in its way.


    This Chaos Energy wasn''t quite at that level. But Cain was rapidly nearing it.


    Springs of excitement rapidly filled Kali. This is it; he''s finally going to reach a newyer of Chaos Energy!


    At least, Kali desperately hoped he did.


    At this time, all sensation from the outside world was lost on Cain. He ignored everything, the rush of energy, the fment of power, and the hellish pain striking his Soul''s Core.


    All that Cain focused on were the Chaos Words lighting up his entire Mental Psyche.


    Finally, after thesest days, Cain perceived a very slight, vague truth about Chaos Energy. It was a simple one but had a tremendous impact on his being as a whole.


    ''Chaos Energy makes up a massive part of Qi Essence in its entirety.''


    These words sunken deep into Cain''s Mental Psyche, crawling right into the center of his subconscious.


    What were Qi Essence and its rtions to Qi Energy?


    Or how exactly does Chaos Energy rtes to it?


    Cain didn''t know these answers. But what he does realize is that Chaos Energy existed before the universe itself. And it''s one of the stems that most likely form the foundation of the whole universe!


    With one of the foundations that make up of all Qi Essence, Cain will grasp into his very Soul''s Core and use it to its fullest extent!


    <em>''Ka-Cha!'' </em>


    The sound of million ss shards shattering reverberated Cain''s entire Mental Psyche.


    The invisible force preventing him from reaching Chaos Energy''s secondyer had justpletely shattered!


    In this instance, the Chaotic Emerald burst with a blinding ray of Chaos Light. The whole room was instantly drowned in total Chaos Energy!


    "Ahh!" Kali shut her eyes, feeling a hellish sting nearly burn her eyeballs.


    For some reason, the Chaos Energy wasn''t directly affecting her internal body. But just looking was impossible.


    At this moment, the mystical Aura pricking her Spirit Sense only turned more ethereal. With her eyes closed, she fell into another trance.


    At the same time, Cain wasn''t happy yet. Now, he could no longer ignore the excruciating pain!


    The full release of 20% Chaos Energy rampaged his mind, body, and Soul. Tiny wisps of Chaos Energy continually drilled into every inch of his entire being. Down to his bones, organs, flesh, mental psyche, and Soul''s Core, Chaos Energy was continually refining into each part.


    Cain''s prowess was strengthening by several degrees. His foundation in Qi, Astral, and Soul experienced rapid changes to contend with the abundance of Chaos Energy.


    But at the same time, Cain couldn''t even identify these sensations. The pain rampaging through him felt like he was genuinely dying! His face had gone ashen as his Martial Heart violently quivered.


    Cain stubbornly persisted in this hell for ten seconds, thirty seconds, a minute, and then, a tremendous change happened at two minutes.


    It was finally at that moment when Cain''s heart suddenly stopped!


    In that instance, Cain was on the very verge of losing consciousness.


    The pain of having one''s heart stop¡­.was this worse than death? It certainly felt like it.


    The instincts to unleash bloodcurdling scream nearly rushed out of Cain. However, in the briefest of moments his heart stopped; he perceived an otherworldly Aura.


    Without any hesitation, Cain pushed down everything wracking his mind. He put forth his whole Will to grasp this otherworldly Aura!


    Responding to his desire, Cain''s Soul Core intensely trembles as if it was breaking apart. Then, a massive wave of Soul Energy sted out.


    This Soul Energy was dozens of times more powerful than what Cain could use even at his peak state!


    Instantaneously, Cain''s Soul Energytched on to this otherworld Aura; this was theplete 20% of Chaos Energy!


    <em>''Ca!'' </em>


    After experiencing pain worse than death, Cain''s Soul Core had finally fully linked with 20% Chaos Energy!


    Immediately, the pain alleviated. Cain''s heart began rapidly beating again as Chaos Energypletely assimted into his mind, body, and Soul.


    A few momentster, the Chaotic Emerald lost its blinding light, returning to its usual faint glow.


    And at this time, Cain''s eyes snapped open. His once pale face is now brimming with vigorous vitality!


    Cain couldn''t suppress a maddening broad grin from splitting across his entire face. The power coursing through him was immense. A cultivation breakthrough couldn''t evenpare to this!


    As several new pieces of information imprinted into Cain''s mental psyche, he slowly stood up.


    Every joint of his literally burst with overflowing power.


    Without pulling out any of his skills, just how powerful he is now?


    Could he possibly punch an Early Stage Profound Soul Powerhouse to death using purely base Qi Energy?


    Cain couldn''t precisely tell as true Profound Soul powerhouses have a myriad of abilities. But he was sure as hell eager to find out!


    "Holy hell, Cain!" Kali suddenly spoke after opening her eyes, gaining Cain''s attention.


    Pure awe contorted her face. Her tone was in near disbelief. "I couldn''t even open my eyes during that time. And you¡­.you feel far stronger! Are you all ok now?"


    Closing his eyes, gripping his energy-filled fists, Cain nodded. "Not only just ok. But like you said, far more powerful. Let''s see what''s in store for this level."


    Cain then quickly picked up the Ancient Chaos book and flipped towards the second page.


    There, he saw information that was passively filling his mental psyche. This page had two techniques.


    Chaos Spirit Force and Chaos Chains.


    Reading these techniques over, Cain''s excitement shot through the roof! His body practically over shivered in rolling anticipation.


    The Chaos Chains was a powerful Martial Skill at an unknown Grade. But for Cain to use this skill, he needed to master the Chaos Spirit Form.


    And this is was the source of Cain''s fervent passion.


    As of now, Cain''s Soul Core was not only powerful but had a far stronger link to the ''Chaos Force.'' Because of this, he could now directly stimte the Chaos Energy within his Qi Veins.


    Doing so will amplify all the energy within Cain''s body by Chaos Energy, causing his prowess to Chaos boost by 6 times!


    And the book directly exined that this was no ordinary Energy amplification manuals.


    There weren''t many Energy amplification across the universe. But the ones that exist from Mortal all the way up to Divine Grade simply couldn''tpare to Chaos amplification.


    The disparity was like a massive chasm that couldn''t be crossed even with the power of infinite flight.


    By Chaos amplification, one''s prowess transforms to the point where the Gods themselves will find this a bizarre oddity that stood against all Rules.


    As he read this over, a striking thought drilled into Cain''s mind.


    When dense Qi Energy, Spirit Energy, Draconic Lightning Energy, and Astral Energy all fused with Chaos amplification, just how many leaps has hisbat prowess taken now?

 Chapter 129 - Chaos Spirit Force

    Cain wasn''t even thinking about his other forms of Energy circting within him. Spirit, Astral, Soul, and Lightning Draconic Energy all simrly help to massively boost hisbat prowess.


    Thebination of Spirit and Qi Energies is seemingly something unheard of. At the very least, Kali never informed him anything about this, even when he explicitly asked about it.


    But whether this was possible or not for other cultivators, Cain had managed perfectly blend their Energies properties that would make his over strength increase.


    Astral Energy is even more mysterious than Spirit Energy. It relies on purely refining his physical body beyond the Mortal limit.


    Cain doesn''t know much else besides this. But he does know that his Dragon God body is perfectly suitable for Astral Energy.


    His Draconic Lightning Energy came from a Divine Grade cultivation manual. Naturally, this as well can majorly enhance his prowess.


    And now that his Sou''s Corel reached the Spirit Soul level, his Soul Energy adds on an additionalyer of power. Plus, he even has a weakened version of his Dragon Might passively infuse in his Qi Veins.


    The effect of Dragon Might on beasts is tremendous. But against humans, Cain assumes he''ll actually need to use a good portion of his Soul Energy for it to have a reasonable effect.


    Now all of these powerful Energies will fuse with his Chaos Spirit Force. His prowess will never be on the line ofmon sense from now on.


    This Lower Realm World, no, this whole universe will experiencebat prowess that''ll leave their very Souls quivering!


    "So? What did you get? Judging from that reaction, something mind-breaking, right?"


    Kali suddenly called out. She was practically feeling the excitement emitting from Cain, causing her own eagerness to surge.


    Turning over to Kali, Cain showcased his maddening smile. With brilliant lights shining in his eyes, he exined, "I''ve just received the Chaos Chains, an attacking skill, and the Chaos Spirit Force. With this, my whole prowess will be Chaos boosted by six times!"


    "Chaos boosted? Six times?" Puzzlement mixed in with Kali''s excitement. "Energy amplification skills are notmon and are always at least high Heaven-Grade or high Divine Grade. But the manuals usually let those people jump a couple of small realms. So I''m assuming Chaos boosted far surpass this, right?"


    Her mind was shing back to all the cultivation manuals stuffed into their Royal Pce. There, she nced over a few Energy amplification manuals.


    Nothing had caught her eyes, but none of those manuals were weak. Hell, she''s fully aware that one of their genius Dragon siblings cultivates one of these manuals.


    Recalling her grandmother''s words, these manuals required astounding Martial Comprehension and near-perfect control over Qi Energy.


    It was simr to her Ice Draconic Aura, in which she needed stable control to utilize the full power of Ice Draconic Energy.


    "Well, instead of telling you, how about I show you?" Cain smilingly spoke.


    The anticipation surged within Kali''s eyes; she waited with bated breath.


    At this time, Cain stimted his Soul''s Core, gushing out a new wave of Soul Energy. Sensing this power, his eyes promptly brightened.


    This new wave of Soul Energy was far more powerful than what he could casually use before!


    Previously Soul Energy would feel like a strong river current continually circting through his body.


    And now, Soul Energy was akin to a profoundly deep ocean, drenching his entire being with overwhelming power.


    The sensation was on the leagues of his Dense Qi Energy. Although Soul Energy had specific mystical properties to differentiate itself.


    Within a moment, Cain linked his Soul Energy to his Chaotic Emerald, releasing aplete 20% of Chaos Energy!


    This Chaos Energy engulfed his entire near instantaneously. Immediately, his internal body ignited in a faint green hue.


    The Chaos Energy already seeped into his body parts, vigorously surged out, and flowed directly towards his Qi Veins. His Qi Veins was like a ck hole, greedily absorbing every aspect of Chaos Energy.


    Chaos Energy perfectly blended right in, mixing and matching with his set dense Qi Energy.


    Then, Cain''s Qi Veins emitted a Chaos glow, gaining a harsher brilliant green hue than the rest of his internal body.


    In that instance, Cain''s prowess was boosted several times by the Force of Chaos!


    <em>''Hu!'' </em>


    A faint greenyer of Aura shrouded Cain''s body. His radiance sparkled like a twinkling star as his Energy surged out like a thunderous storm.


    In just a single moment, the entire room drowned in Chaos Energy. The air seemed to virtually freeze as an invisible Force was gripping the whole atmosphere.


    If anyone could perceive the sensation of space, they would be stunned to their core.


    Just by Cain''s current Energy, a slight invisible distortion of space periodically urred throughout the room. This was power Lower Realm space could only just barely hold as of now.


    "This¡­.such power¡­." Kali quietly whispered, her tone dripping with pure awe.


    Her body hadpletely frozen. The Aura of suppression and Soul suppression superimposed right upon her.


    This sensation was utterly terrifying!


    It was like a thousand tons of mountain crushed down on her while an invisible, powerful force was gripping her very bones.


    A horrifying chill crept up Kali''s spine at this moment. If she were to attempt to seriously fight Cain in this state, wouldn''t she just instantly lose?


    Even if she used Astral, Spirit, and Ice Draconic Energy, all of that wouldn''t be even close to shaving of this disparity!


    ''In just days, his prowess monstrously increased again¡­.and he''s also making significant progress with his Sword Art. We both can jump over great realms but directlyparing us¡­.damnit.''


    That weird feeling Kali always pushed down return with a vengeance. No matter if all her focus poured into cultivation, Cain would be a natural step ahead.


    Just how anyone canpete with this?


    Just how can shepete with this?!


    Before Kali''s thoughts could descent, the unfathomable Energy engulfing the room vanished.


    At this moment, Cain had finally recalled his Chaos Spirit Force.


    Some beads of sweat rolled down Cain''s face as he took a tiny little breath. He muttered to himself, "Not as draining as full range teleportation. But, I''ll need to extensively train with this."


    Hearing this, Kali twitched. A thought arose in her mind, but she quickly squashed in favor of a more helpful idea.


    "If-if you need to train, why don''t you do it while practicing the Sword Arts? That''ll be knocking two birds out with one stone."


    Her smile was genuine, and she spoke in an honest tone.


    Listening to this, Cain didn''t sense or hear anything weird about Kali. So, he naturally listened to her, bringing out his Spiral Sword, ready to get some intense training done.


    ¡­.


    At the same time Cain had encroached a new realm of prowess; inside her room, Amber was surprisingly upte at night.


    Typically, this would be the absolute best time for sleeping. There wasn''t much that would be able to interrupt her flow of gaining some great sleep.


    Although, as ofte, there was one thing that could sessfully interrupt her nightly rest.


    Of course, this thing was, as she put it, her crazy, cultivation junky boyfriend.


    Truly, the happiness she was experiencing couldn''t bepared to whatever she felt in the past.


    Amber had several past friendships, but those were superficial at best. Even her follower Leia wasn''t anywhere near to a profound connection with her.


    Among the younger generation, Amber simply felt a disconnect from most of them. The effort to care about their lives just couldn''t happen with them.


    She does get along quite well with her parents but not on an intense level.


    Throughout the years, Amber legitimately can''t recall anyone making significant waves in her heart.


    But Cain¡­.not only did he make tremendous waves, he had also entirely moved her heart!


    It didn''t matter the short time frame they knew each other for or that their personalities heavily differed. They just meshed so well together that it was practically impossible to resist for her.


    As things were going so smoothly, Amber didn''t have many reasons toin.


    But, there was one curious thing that was continually negging her mind.


    Because of the Vampiric blood running in her veins, Amber couldn''t possibly fight the urge to suck on Cain''s blood. Especially not after experiencing that addicting sensation buried deep within him.


    And, of course, Cain was more than willing toply.


    The blood Amber received was the most delicious meal she ever had in her life! No other top-quality spirit food or drink couldpare.


    But in this duration of sucking his blood, Amber had picked up on a striking change gradually shifting within her internal body.


    If either Cain or Kali was to see Amber''s current position, they would be shocked silly.


    This typicallyzy girl was actually in her cultivation state sote in the night!


    Although, this wasn''t because Amber was diligently cultivating. She knows she would just fall asleep if that were ever attempted.


    No, what Amber was currently doing was letting Cain''s blood Energy properly refine into her Qi Veins.


    With every time she absorbed Cain''s blood, she would need to take the time to refine a part of it, or else her body wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    ''This is still kind of weird. I don''t remember reading about this in any books at home. At most, it mentions that the blood would tingle our own bloodstreams a bit. Not to this extreme point.''


    Out of all her memories, Amber knows her variation of Vampire bloodline shouldn''t be affected much by other types of bloodlines.


    Her bloodline rank was quoted to be supreme, far superior to nearly most other lifeforms.


    Many other special bloodlines would eventually dilute for a variety of reasons. Either from weaker bloodlines mixing in or that Family eventually dying out.


    However, Amber''s specific variation of Vampiric bloodline never weakened and only grew more powerful with each generation.


    This is why the blood Energy they absorb is simply a meal for them than any kind of power changing event.


    But the standard norm simply didn''t exist with Cain.


    Amber could only wryly smile at this as she thought over, ''My cultivation is faster, myprehension is better, and my bloodline is slowly getting stronger. Something that is all stated to be near impossible. Cultivation may be an immense drag, but this crazy guy is certainly making it interesting.''


    With the gradual improvements Cain''s blood Energy was providing, Amber was approaching the point where she could even directly promote her cultivation foundation. In turn, this will allow her Density of Qi Energy to majorly increase.


    A prime cultivator''s opportunity that Amber didn''t care enough to use to her full extent.


    The light in her eyes was shining for only one and most critical thing. Cain''s blood Energy was of divine quality in taste!


    Unknowingly Amber''s Vampiric fangs began to grow as her mind formed around one thought.. ''I won''t let that crazy guy go anytime soon.''

 Chapter 130 - Martial Talents Return

    On one of the dirt roads leading to Azure Lightning City, as per the case, it was packed with people filling in and out.


    These cultivators were true ss citizens of this prestigious City.


    Compared to smaller viges, nobody looked average or shifty at all. Most of them even emitted the grace of a noble within their steps.


    Furthermore, there rarely was a weak person within these masses. If there was a Nascent Formation Master, they would typically be grouped with other Profound Soul experts.


    This was the daily life for cultivators spanning over ss-Level Family or ns or various sect-like organizations.


    To venture out to numerousndmarks in the Wild ins, searching for resources, honing theirbat abilities, or attempting to achieve some kind of breakthrough.


    Sparsely would one venture to simply enjoy their lives. These cultivators haven''t reached that point where they could decide life with a flip of their palms.


    And perhaps, with their Martial Talent, they''ll never be able to even take a step foot in this pathway.


    At this time Cain, Kali, and Amber were just a few dozens of meters away from this dirt road. The trio was secluded in this region, allowing them some extra alone time before jumping right back into the fiery pits.


    As he stared over the masses of people, Cain felt a bit queer.


    Perhaps this would be him if he wasn''t granted numerous lucky advantages and was born with a Godly Dragon body.


    Another average person with no noticeable redeeming quality, struggling to survive in a merciless universe.


    Cain knows in his previous homeworld that was practically his life. And he felt a genuine chill creep through him about ever going back to that kind of life.


    Now that he has the full taste of the other side, Cain doesn''t intend to screw this up.


    To make sure this never urs, he''s damn sure he''ll keep on vigorously training for when threats pile on, he can tear right through them. No matter what kind of threat it is, they will die under his hands if it reaches an irrevisable point.


    "Huu~. I almost got too used to the peace and quiet. Now, we''re back to noisy and stuffy." Amber sighed, unleashing all of the regrets in her tone.


    "Now, because I''ve been out for far too long without any contact, I have to immediately go back home. What a joy¡­." Amber''s dried tone couldn''t be understated.


    Going from a journey with Cain and Kali to back to the High-ss life was like night and day. She only hoped she could get this quickly over with.


    To cheer her up, Cain gently grasps her shoulder, drilling in his warmth, and says, "It''s only going to be for a little bit, right? Afterward, we can go back right to being together. And in the uing days, we''ll have all the opportunities in the world to stay together."


    "Mnn¡­.I guess you''re right." Amber blissfully closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, an idea alight inside Cain. "Oh, and just one more thing."


    Before Amber could question, Cain turned her around and gently lifted her chin.


    No questions were needed. Amber promptly puckered her lips, feeling hot anticipation surged all throughout her body.


    Not one to disappoint, Cain leaned down, initiating a hot, deep kiss.


    "Mn~."


    Small, cute sighs ringed out of Amber like a bell as her mouth promptly opened and her tongue shot on,tching straight onto Cain''s tongue.


    Tingles of electrifying pleasure jolted through them both.


    Cain was fervent, sucking on Amber''s tongue like it was sweet candy. His arms naturally wrapped around, pulling her into close huge. Their bodies meshed together, generating heat like the burning sun.


    Softness pressed right onto Cain''s chest as Amber pulled herself deep into the hug.


    As their kiss turned even more passionate, Cain briefly let go of dominating Amber''s tongue and shot it up towards the entirety of her delectable mouth.


    "Ahn~!"


    A sharp cry of pleasure gushed from Amber. Her body''s quivering became intense as she melted over in pure bliss.


    With repeated practices, Cain had gotten quite efficient in kissing. His tongue sensually rolled around every in her mouth, making sure he hit her erogenous zones.


    Trails of hot saliva dribbled down their chins. These two nearly forgot about the whole world at this moment.


    But they couldn''t keep this up forever.


    After a few short moments, Cain slowly pulled back, ensuring that Amber felt the lingerings effects of their electrifying kiss.


    Amber''s eyes were sexily dreamy, nearly zed over in lust.


    Before it got too far, Cain gently stroked Amber''s lushes hair, awakening from her trance as he said, "We''re still on for that date, right?"


    "Ah¡­.yea, yea, of course, we''re are. Now let me hurry up to finish with my troublesome family." Amber forcefully suppressed all of her desires, quickly gaining back her lethargic expression.


    It felt so sour to do, but there were no current other options. If only they were at a point where societal standards andws couldn''t affect them anymore....


    Amber could only internally sigh at this thought.


    At least, she knows Cain''s ns will seed. They have to seed for both of them! Until that time came, Amber knew she''d have to hold on.


    Tiptoeing on her feet, Amber gave onest peck to Cain''s cheek, giving him a beautiful soft smile filled with only pure affection.


    A momentter, she turned around and tossed back a wave as she said, "Later to you too, Kali."


    And with that, Amber swiftly sped towards Azure Lightning City, eventually bing lost in the masses of people.


    "Tch. So you two can remember me?" Kali rolled her eyes at that half-assed goodbye.


    She most certainly didn''t need to be acknowledged by Amber of all people. In the end, she''s the one walking home with Cain, therefore having more time to spend with him.


    Looking over at Kali, Cain shook his head in amusement. "You know, you can just ask if you want attention?"


    "Huh? What do you think am I? Some kid?" Kali slightly huffed before quickly shifting the topic. "So? How do you want to do this? I still say we should just immediately crush those Core ranking geniuses."


    Cain considered it for a moment before shaking his head.


    "If we do that, those Core students are sure to reject us. They all have their own pride and would consider it a waste of time. No one in this City heard about heaven-defying talents crossing over a great realm. All ancient texts just say it''s just smaller realm. So, we will wait a day to let the news of us returning with higher cultivationes out. These people would, of course, think we used pills and gained an impure foundation. At the highest, I will crush the number one ranked Inner Genius in one move. Then, I will let this news storm their minds for a day. Next, I will easily crush an higher up Core ranking students. You''ll do the same, and the Academy will very likely offer us extreme protection. Or at the very least, a status above all other students. Afterward, when the news spread in the City, we''ll go to the Spirit Guild."


    As Kali listened to this long n, her smile grew increasingly maddening.


    It wasn''t some extreme orplicated n. Everything relied on their absolute strength.


    And that''s how she likes it!


    "Crushing prideful genius huh¡­.certainly a wee way toe back after a long trip. Well? Let''s get this party started!"


    The fires of battle ferociously burned within the sibling duo''s eyes.


    No hesitation impeded their steps as they confidently strolled right towards Azure Lightning City.


    ¡­.


    A full day passed, and during this duration, great news stormed Crimson Sea Academy.


    Three missing Martial Talents that didn''t show a trace of themselves for practically a week finally returned!


    Cain and Kali, the Heaven-Defying Martial Talents. And Amber, the extreme Martial Talent whose high up on the Core Ranking list.


    Adding on to this news was the trio''s new cultivation levels.


    For Amber, everyone was in awe and fascination over her achieving Late-Stage Profound Soul!


    Truly, her Martial Comprehension showcased its extreme abilities.


    Profound Qi Energy properties can''t beprehended by simple absorption. One needs to perceive the Qi mysteries contained within a cultivation manual to achieve any sort of reasonable progress.


    Other ways included attaining sudden Qi enlightenment through either a lucky chance or life-or-death situations.


    Any one of these methods can only be grasped by great geniuses.


    And most obviously, Amber achieved a tremendous level in her Mental Psyche, allowing her to breakthrough!


    The disparity between Middle Stage and Late Stage was enormous, equivalent to a massive chasm.


    It was higher than the disparity between the Early and Middle Stages. Many promising geniuses in this realm get trapped at this step for years, leading them to exhaust all of their remaining Martial potentials.


    And even then, exhausting all Martial potential may not grant that cultivator the chance to breakthrough.


    Comparing this legend-breaking feat, Cain and Kali''s breakthrough seemed far more suspicious.


    Reaching levels in the Nascent Formation Realm couldn''t bepared at all to the Profound Soul Realm. There are numerous cheat ways to easily st through.


    And, of course, this would immediately dry up one''s Martial Talent. But it is a very tempting offer for even geniuses.


    Thest time anyone saw either sibling, they were both only mid-ranks Nascent Masters. And now, nearly a weekter, they both reached the 10th level Nascent Formation?


    Amber was known to be in Mid-Stage Profound Soul for a few months now. Her time was terrific but also reasonable.


    However, rapid breakthroughs were achieved in just days, specifically in the Nascent Formation Realm?


    Obviously, those Heaven-Defying Talents must''ve taken either great resources or Spiritual Rank pills!


    Doubts among doubts swirled in students'' and even some Elder''s minds.


    Just how strong can they really be after so many impurities formed within their foundations? Their strength can''t be as high as before!


    This rumor started to quickly spread like a wild raging fire.


    At this time, inside one of the houses in the special Ranking field, a meeting between two geniuses with various precarious statuses was taking ce.


    The two geniuses were Leon Vegas and Qiao Fen.


    And upon Leon''s face, pure glee mixed with insidious intentions twisted his expression.

 Chapter 131 - Challenge

    "Since you''re calling me here after all those rumors spread, I''m assuming Senior Brother Fu has a n in mind?" Leon''s tone could barely contain his excitement.


    For days, he was gued with frightening thoughts about that damn sibling duo. His Martial Heart simply wasn''t strong enough to fend the terror lying within their Draconic might.


    Leon didn''t even know what they used on him! To him, it was like they were sneakily leaking their Aura just for intimidation.


    For days, he had no way to vent this frustration as their status was virtually the same as him.


    But now, with these highly truthful rumors, Leon saw a way payback could be efficiently ensured.


    In direct contrast to Leon''s excitement, Qiao Fen was sneering as he thought about the sibling duo.


    To think he ever thought they were worthy of slight interest. If they took such massive shortcuts, they''re evidently not worth his time.


    His tone didn''t hide his disdain as he said, "The most Brother Fu wants to do with them is to see if they''re still worthy or not. We can''t have our time being wasted. So, he wants you to pay Adam to fight at least the boy. He seems like the stronger one in any case."


    "Ah! This is perfect." Leon''s eyes twinkle. "Adam''s Aura reading skill is quite good. He''ll be able to tell if they''re truly not worth it or not. And with their arrogance, it''ll be easy to goad them into fighting. I''ll get started right away."


    Qiao Fen gave a slight snort and was just about to wave Leon away. But as he raised his hand, he suddenly recalled something.


    "Right¡­.Adam already reached half-step Profound Soul, right? You can tell he doesn''t need to hold back. Brother Fu will deal with all the consequences proceeding. After all, it''s not our fault if they let their pride make rash decisions."


    "Got it." Leon smiling nodded. In his eyes, he could already see Cain getting humiliated after being goaded into fighting.


    That gross, prideful look permanently stered on his face will get wiped off very soon!


    ¡­.


    A few hours passed.


    When the news of their return was at its highest, Cain finally decided to initiate their n.


    As of now, he and Kali were briskly strolling through the Academy, ignoring all whispers and eyes on them.


    Their current target was the Martial Challenge Arena Hall. As they neared the Arena Hall, the sibling duo ignored the long line leading to one section of the Arena Hall.


    If one wanted to participate in a Martial Duel, average students and even regr geniuses needed to dutifully wait to issue in a challenge.


    The numbers within the Academy are great, so naturally, the amount of challenges to be sorted is simrly high.


    To keep an orderly record of it, these students needed to wait until their duels got processed into the regr Martial Arena. There, numerous Martial duels ur at the same time, each overseer by a proceeding Elder.


    This long and slightly tedious process didn''t exist for any of the special Ranking students.


    After all,pared to the average geniuses, these youths would undoubtedly be the future paramount of the whole Crimson Sea Academy.


    These young Martial Talents are all at least peak Innate Lord to high-level Sky Ruler Talents. Of course, theirbat prowess would be a far greater show than an average student.


    Cain and Kali had smooth sailing as they reached the special Ranking Martial Challenge Hall.


    Compared to the other long line, not many were trailing around here.


    It wasn''t because special Ranking students didn''t have the drive topete. But thatpetition between them was much more rigorous.


    Combat prowess gets closely decided by a variety of attributes; no one has absolute ease fighting against each other.


    Furthermore, losing in a Martial duel means a decrease in their special Rankings.


    With too many decreases, that student can lose their special Ranking spot! The weight here is much higher, and no one treated it lightly.


    "Hm? Hey¡­.Cain, Kali! It''s been a bit, huh?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice called out to the sibling duo.


    Kali wanted to keep on going but begrudgingly stopped as she sensed Cain stopping.


    At that moment, Cain felt his curiosity get the better of him. He turned back to see a brightly smiling Lei Li strolling up to them.


    Unlike Kali, Cain didn''t have any prejudice and found Lei Li as a good acquaintance to talk with.


    Spouting a faint smile, he greeted back, "Indeed it has. Were you intending to issue a Martial duel before us?"


    For Cain, it was certainly refreshing to see a simple, honest look than a gaze of suspicions from another student.


    Out of all students, besides Amber, he would expect someone as friendly as Lei Li to not easily buy into the rumors.


    And true to Cain''s thinking, Lei Li was only suspicious towards the validity of these rumors about the sibling duo.


    Certainly, it was shocking seeing that they reached peak Nascent Formation already. But, she couldn''t help but feel like it''s only to be expected from them.


    After they seeminglypleted the Demonic Golden Wolf mission without any hardships, she felt like it was pretty obvious to see that the siblings have numerous great means hidden to the public.


    Lei Li fully brought into the meaning of Heaven-Defying. If these two genuinely put their minds towards it, they can seed!


    This is why when she heard that they were making their way down towards the Martial Arena Hall, Lei Li needed to see their progress in person.


    And as always, the sibling duo emitted a faint, mysterious Aura that almost made it seems like they were untouchable.


    As she heard Cain''s question, Lei Lie pushed down all her other thoughts, shook her head, saying,


    "Actually, I came over just to specifically meet with you. If you two are going to fight, I want to show my full support, unlike what others may think about you as of now."


    Her tone was full of simple honesty, having not even the slightest trace of malice.


    An effort that certainly didn''t go unnoticed in Cain and even Kali''s eyes. Cain was just about to speak when another familiar yet far less pleasing voice called out to them.


    "Ah, if it isn''t Cain and Kali, how wonderful."


    Hearing this voice, Cain, Kali, and Lei Li turned around to two young men strolling right up to them.


    In this instance, Lei Li''s eyes widened a bit.


    "Adam! What are you doing here with Leon?" She blurted as her gaze settled on the handsome young man walking right next to Leon.


    As Cain and Kali tossed their gaze on this youth, a faint spark of interest alight within them.


    This youth carried a far stronger Natural Aura than any other peak Nascent Formation Masters. It had a trace of Energy the sibling duo were familiar with.


    This was Energy belonging only to Profound Qi!


    At that moment, Cain and Kali instantly judged this youth was a half-step in the Profound Soul Realm. He couldn''t fully grasp Profound Qi, but he was on the very borders of an entirely new level of power.


    On the surface, it seemed like there was only a tiny gap between peak Nascent Formation and half-step Profound Soul.


    However, the power disparity between them is enormous.


    Against even the slightest trace of Profound Qi, Nascent Qi would be at an immense disadvantage.


    Such power would''ve caused some worries within Cain and Kali days ago. But now, it was simply child ys.


    And Cain knew who this youth was. The number one ranking Inner student genius, Adam Sharp.


    "Eh? Is Senior Brother Adam reallying over here? Thest time this happened was months ago!"


    "And look, he''sing to those supposed Heaven-Defying Talents. Are they possibly going to challenge them?"


    "I hope they do. Then we all get to see what cheats they''re hiding away from everyone."


    As Adam has a high reputation here, the other average students were bound to notice.


    Whispers echoed all around as they all paid to avert attention to the uing scene.


    "Just what the hell do you want, Leon? What stunt you''re trying to pull now?"


    Lei Li immediately sneered towards Leon. Her intuition was running wild, informing her some devious ploy will try to happen.


    In response to her, Leon barely took a nce at Lei Li. He gave only a passing look before settling his confident gaze back on Cain.


    Raising his hand in a non-threatening manner, he calmly said, "We''re not here for whatever you''re thinking of. We simply want to have a little chat without your presence, Lei Li."


    Throughout this entire time, Adam kept his gaze squarely on Cain. He didn''t bother speaking, not because he didn''t think it was worth it, but he sensed something peculiar about Cain.


    His eyes shined with a slightly curious light.


    From the rumors umted, it would seem like this boy should have a weak or at least unstable Natural Aura. However, the reality was quite far from those rumors.


    Adam could barely sense Cain''s Natural Aura! He undoubtedly is a peak Nascent Formation Master, yet he seems far different from those he previously encountered.


    ''How interesting¡­.maybe this won''t be aplete waste of time.'' Adam''s thoughts were full-on confidence.


    No matter if reality differentiated from the rumors, he''s still a half-step Profound Soul genius. Even if Cain still has that Heaven-Defying prowess, Adam wasn''t willing to believe it was high enough to cross over even half of a great realm.


    "You want to talk with us, huh?"


    Cain had finally spoken up after only a moment of silence. Even now, his faint smile didn''t leave him.


    He casually swept his gaze over Adam, treating him like any other Martial Talent, just another stepping stone.


    And with his following words, it jolted all those present.


    "Why waste time on useless dialogue when I know exactly what you want? Come on, you want me to duel with Adam, right? Fine, I ept.. In any case, I was nning to challenge the so-called number one Inner Ranking genius to see if he''s really up to snuff."

 Chapter 132 - First Duel

    In the long corridor containing dozens of Crimson Sea Academy students,plete utter silence fell over the whole space.


    Numerous students stopped whatever they were saying, snapping their entire attention over to Cain. Gradual disbelief crossed their face.


    Lei Li stood rooted, her eyes wide open, quickly filling with worry.


    Simultaneously, Leon and Adam''s expressions turned cold. Their eyes glinted with a harsh light as their moods plummeted to the depths.


    Cain''s tone was loud, filled with his confidence. And his words overflow with an aura of pure pride.


    At this moment, students alike just had to contemte everything that spewed from his mouth.


    Nobody knew who spoke first, but one whisper let loose an entire damn of noise.


    "Does this guy really think he can cross over half into a great realm?!"


    When that student eximed, so did many others.


    This was simply outrageous!


    Sure, they all could ept Cain fighting over one small realm. That was Heaven-Defying enough.


    As for his victory over the mission, nobody can say for sure what happened. There are numerous means that a Nascent Formation master can utilize that don''t involve their direct strength.


    Considering this, it''s expected Cain could only fight at least one level above.


    And even then, people heavily doubted this because of the rumors about his impure foundation.


    Now, with everything in mind, this guy skipped everything and wants to fight a half-great realm above?!


    Even without the rumors circting, this was absolutely an impossibility!


    The properties of Profound Qi Energy contains far more Heaven and Earth Origin essence than even 10th level Nascent Qi Energy.


    Within Heaven and Earth Origin essence was the power of the mysterious concept governing the World itself. The power contained inside was simply at a level Nascent Qi couldn''tpare to.


    Half-step Profound Qi may be the lowest form of that Energy, but it could directly tear into Nascent Qi like shredding fragile paper.


    One didn''t need to be a Martial genius to know this. Anymon whelp knows this was an unbeatable fact.


    And with each increasing great realm, the disparity only widens. It''ll get to a point where it feels like there''s a massive, uncrossable chasm between each great realm.


    Heaven-Defying or not, nobody ever heard of an extreme Martial Talent whosebat prowess crosses over a great realm.


    But apparently, this guy thinks he can achieve the absolute impossibility?


    Wasn''t this just inviting disaster upon oneself?!


    "Cain, this¡­.isn''t this too rash?" Lei Li concernedly whispered to Cain.


    No matter how much faith she has, crossing a great realm genuinely seems impossible.


    The foundation of cultivation itself makes it a cold hard fact. She didn''t even find everyone''s reaction overly arrogant or disrespectful. It was just to be expected.


    However, all of Lei Li''s concerns fell on death ears.


    Cain and Kali didn''t even nce over to her, keeping their confident gaze entirely on Leon and Adam.


    "Heh. So you really want to challenge me?" Finally, after all this time, Adam spoke up, dishing out a noisy snort dripping with disdain.


    His voice was loud, filled to the brim with right ce arrogance. He somehow overshadows the storms of whispers surrounding them.


    "Alright then. If you really think you can overturn reality, then I ept your change. I''ll be waiting at the Martial Stage if you don''t change your mind."


    Adam spoke very lightly, as if he was barely taking it seriously. He felt it would be a dishonor to himself to even treat a peak-level Nascent Formation as if he was his equal.


    When Adam perceived Cain''s Aura, he was, at most, curious. He didn''t sense any slight level of threat, hence his confidence.


    And without wasting another moment, Adam swirled on his heels, quickly leaving out of the Martial Arena Hall.


    Leon didn''t speak, only giving a mocking smile before following behind Adam. Their days of retribution are finally upon them! And he will be getting first-row seats.


    And as all other students witnessed this, the news of this duel was bound to spread around at rapid-fire speed.


    Even now, many students were contacting their peers through their contact rings, eager to share this exciting news.


    "Cain, seriously, can you really do this?" Lei Li just had to ask again.


    Her expression was still of pure concern. But her thoughts were beginning to believe Cain had far too much confidence.


    Confidence was undoubtedly a good thing. In fact, it''s quite essential in their brutal universe. Without confidence, the willingness to take risks would be nearly non-existent, leading to cultivation stagnation.


    Still, too much confidence, and you''ll warrant a disaster you won''t even be able to prevent!


    And Lei Li genuinely didn''t want to see that befall over Cain. He''s a rare type of Martial Talent who doesn''t let their pride create great prejudice.


    At least, that''s how she saw it from the few times of conversing together.


    In response to her question, Kali suddenly cut in, her tone dripping with annoyance.


    "If you know what we can do and see the confidence in his eyes, why continually doubt him? Heh. Great realm or not, you''ll see." She gave Lei Li one look over before promptly ignoring her again.


    Lei Li''s guts reaction was to argue back. However, her tongue froze as her mind reyed the phenomenons caused by this sibling duo.


    An indescribable feeling bubbled within her.


    Perhaps¡­.all manner of logic really doesn''t apply to Cain?


    Seeing those questions surfed onto Lei Li''s face, Cain didn''t bother to exin.


    Actions was everything here. It was enough to convince all disbelieving minds.


    With Kali right by his side, the sibling duo made their way to the Martial Arena.


    ¡­.


    A couple of hours quickly slipped by. And during this time, the news of Cain and Adam''s duel spread like wildfire.


    When this news reached people''s ears, nearly everyone from Outer, Inner, Core students, to even Elders were intrigued.


    One side was the first ranked of all Inner students. An extreme Martial Talent whose duel record is almost god-like! All who fought him never have any thoughts on rechallenging Adam.


    Among all those in the Nascent Formation, Adam is practically an untouchable young genius.


    Thest time he fought, he unleashed the prowess of Half-Step Profound Qi, shocking the whole Academy. At that time, nobody believed any Inner Ranking student could ever hope to match this invincible power.


    Yet, there really is someone daring enough.


    On the other side was a freshly new uprising genius who has many unclear rumors circting about them.


    Cain was recorded as a Heaven-Defying Talent. But besides the entrance exam, nobody has a clear picture of his abilities. Furthermore, there''s the fact that his cultivation soared due to unknown means.


    With this duel, students alike hope they can clear this confusion up.


    Many even wished upon Cain''s downfall due to smoldering envy. He''s at a status ordinary, and even average genius could only look up to. And yet, he barely showcased why he deserved this status.


    Now everything will be out in the open! There will be no more confusion from here on out!


    At this time, Cain and Kali were in the corridor leading to the Martial Arena Stage.


    Because some things needed to be set up, the sibling duo had no other option but to wait for a few hours. It didn''t bother them much anyway. The farther this news spread, the farther their grasps will spread.


    And as of now, the time hase.


    As Cain and Kali stepped out of the corridor, they were treated to an enormous coliseum type of area.


    Everything here was constructed with beautiful light blue Qi materials. Faint wisp of Energies leaked out of the Martial Stage and even the stands.


    These materials'' toughness was at a standard that even Spirit Opening cultivators would find it impossible to break!


    The audience stands were hundreds of feet out, presumably to protect them from the shockwaves of battle.


    But even at that distance, it''s more than easy for these students to peer that far due to enhancing their eyes with Qi.


    Hundreds upon hundreds of students currently filled this audience stands. Special Ranking duels were always a highlight for any student''s days. And the situation surrounding this duel was far more precarious than usual.


    The Martial Stage itself had to be hundreds of meters long. It wasrge enough for any Martial Talents to go wild without any other fear.


    The heavy atmosphere of battle would always permeate from the Martial Stage. But for this duel, the battle atmosphere was far fiercer.


    The boiling anticipation to see the young lord among all Inner Ranking students fight and a supposed Heaven-Defying Talent fight ooze out of the students and rolled into the air itself.


    "Fuu~. Look at this? So many here to see you supposedly embarrass yourself, brother." Kali coldly chuckled. "Don''t crush that guy too hard. He should be spared with some organs and bones. Or else they''ll probably think we''re too rowdy."


    "Heh. You know I''m just as bad as you when ites to holding back. But I''ll at least try." Cain had a slight battle-hungry smile.


    He wasn''t expecting anything out of this fight, but it would feel nice to silence an audience of hundreds of people.


    Cain took a few small steps out and then jumped right towards the Martial Stage, leaving Kali by the corridor''s entrance. As he gentlynded on the Stage, he could already feel the intent stares of hundreds of eyes on him.


    Unbothered by this, Cain chose to stand tall, blocking out all crazy whispers about him.


    Promptly after hended on Stage, Cain sensed two other presences arriving here.


    A tall, handsome figure quickly shed on Stage and adopted the same confident posture as Cain.


    Adam had arrived, and some slight surprise already swirled within his eyes. "Oh? I betted that you would see the error in your overconfidence. But not only did you not do that, but you also showed up before me. That eager for this, huh?"


    That unmistakable tone of dripping disdain. It was evident to Cain that Adam wanted to rile him up.


    Possibly to make Cain look like a fool while also causing Adam status to rise for putting down an arrogant suspicious genius.


    No matter his intentions, Cain wasn''t in the mood to y around. He snapped his gaze up to the skies, asking the Elder floating above,


    "Can we start now?"


    "Tsk, a fool to the end." Adam only jeeringly smiled at this boy''s tant ignorance.


    And the middle-aged Elder took one indifferent look over Cain before casting a more respectful nce over at Adam. It was clear who was his favorite in this match.


    A silent moment passed. Anticipation shot through the roof. The audience waited with bated breath and intent eyes. Nobody wants to miss even a second of this duel.


    Then, the Elder called it, "Begin!"


    Adam stood still, a loose smile hanging down his face. He was just about to talk again, wanting to show fairness for the crowd watching.


    However, right as his mouth opened just an inch, he froze. Completely out of nowhere, numerous sensations exploded in his mind, body, and soul!


    At this moment, before anyone could even blink, Cain made his move.


    ''There''s no-kill quite like overkill.'' As Cain mused to himself, he stimted his Qi Sea, releasing just a slight portion of his Lightning Energy!


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    An brilliant Lightning glow covered the entirety of Cain''s arms as his Nascent Aura exploded open!


    Streaks of Lightning raged to the high heavens, creating a spectacle no one could tear their gazes off from.


    Powerfully dense Qi and Lightning Energy superimposed together and tore straight into the atmosphere. It was like all air around the Martial Stage froze.


    Cain''s Aura swept through the whole audience,pletely drowning them in a billowing ocean unstoppable power!


    "Ah-Ah-Wh-what?!?"


    "I-I can barely breathe under this!!"


    Students, to Outer, Inner, and even some early Core Rankings, were utterly bewildered!


    Their expression contorted with so many emotions, their bodies couldn''t stop quivering, and their Soul''s Core slightly trembled.


    Their hundreds of feet away and yet¡­.Cain''s Aura was so powerful it could even drill into them!


    Many students had to rapidly revolve their Qi just to fend off this slight wisps of power.


    What the hell kind of concept is this?!


    And at this time, Adam''s confident, jeering expression crumbled to dust. His eyes were filled with horror, his face constantly twitched, and his heart ferociously pounded as if it wanted to escape from his chest!

 Chapter 133 - A Single Flick

    ''How-how is his Energy so dense?!?'' Adam was in utter hell. It was incredibly tough to breathe or even just to stand!


    His protective Half-Step Profound Aura was utterly shredded like fragile paper. Every inch of Cain''s powerful, dense Energy drilled right into him, locking him into a pressure like no other.


    A cultivator''s Aura isn''t a true determination on whether or not they''re more powerful. But there were times when a cultivator''s Aura could be simply overwhelming.


    And Adam was currently facing this nightmarish, rare case.


    This just didn''t make any sense for him or for anyone else.


    Was it really possible to gain this kind of dense Qi Energy just in the Nascent Formation realm?!


    When Adam reached Half-Step Profound Soul, it wasn''t merely that he could grasp half of Profound Qi Energy. He had also used what he could grasp to refine part of his Q Seed!


    This allowed him to gain an Aura that was half infused with Profound Qi Energy, hence a Half-Step Profound Soul Aura.


    No matter if the peak Nascent Formation Master was invincible among the entire realm, they wouldn''t be able to make even a dent in Half-Step Profound Soul Aura.


    But Cain didn''t just make a dent; he went full-on shattering!


    His Aura was clearly just Nascent Qi Energy, meaning this was all simply his own personal strength. No trick or anything was being used!


    A fact that the rest of the audience was quickly picking upon.


    "This-who''s the fool that said Cain had hidden impurities?! Just where are they now?!"


    "His Martial Comprehension is insane! The number of insights he achieved in Qi Energies, who knows how many he has?!"


    The pathway to gain dense Qi Energy wasn''t unknown. It was stated in various textbooks passed down from generations of cultivators in hopes one can achieve some form of enlightenment or at least broadenprehension.


    Within Martial Comprehension, there is a unique phenomenon called insights of Qi Energy. These insights were extremelyplicated Energies properties hidden deep inside Qi and were far more powerful.


    The ancient texts didn''t precisely describe just what were these Energies properties were. Moreover, these sources differentiate across from each other, and some deviate entirely from one another.


    The only trace of familiarity between these sources is that these Energies propitiates holds the mysterious truths closely or even directly rted to the Laws governing the entire World!


    On its own, this statement sounded powerful enough.


    The Laws governing the entire World, many assume it could only mean the Energy that made up their very.


    Controlling this type of Energy, it would make sense why great transformers urred.


    If one couldprehend these insights, they would be able to infuse it into their base Qi Energy, gaining a heavy, dense property!


    This is but one of the ways heaven-defying geniuses could fight above their level. Theirprehension was that extreme that they could grasp insights into Qi Energy.


    This is also why it''s exceedingly rare toe across any heaven-defying geniuses within their City.


    Not even Sky Ruler or Sage Core Martial Talents have even the slightest hope ofprehending Qi Energy''s insights. The Mental Psyche needed was at a level where one could properly perceive their Soul''s Core.


    And with all the immense trouble there is surrounding Soul''s Coreprehension, it''s no wonder why heaven-defying geniuses are a mere myth to them.


    But apparently, this is not some mere myth.


    Right before their very eyes, Cain not only achieved a legendary myth, but he''s also running utterly wild with it!


    Nearly all students'' Martial Hearts jolted upon realizing this extreme sense of disparity.


    Just how could they as average students or an average geniuspete with this heaven-defying level of Marital Comprehension¡­.


    "I¡­.I guess I really should stop second-guessing them¡­." At one of the audience seats, Lei Li let loose a long sigh.


    Kali was utterly right, and she felt like an utter fool for still doubting her. Even as there was nothing wrong with hermon sense, she indeed shouldn''t apply that to either of them. Doing so would be just a tremendous mistake.


    "Wha-what is this¡­.this feels nearly as frightening as Qiao Fen''s Aura¡­." At another spot, Leon practically stared down at Cain with bugged eyes.


    He''s already cracked Martial Heart further crumbled into pieces. It''s simply impossible to ever try going against a heaven-defying Talent!


    And at this moment, on the Martial Stage, Cain slowly made a move.


    His Lightning-covered arm slowly raised, causing the air to quietly whistle around him. Every mere movement of his caused a reaction in the environment. All of it stemming from his powerfully dense Energies.


    It truly felt like Cain could flip over the clouds with just his palm!


    And performing a mocking gesture with his finger, Cain decided to put on a show to maximize his fame.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to perform your job? You were paid to fight me, right? Come now, no need to hold back against me."


    Cain''s tonepletely mocked Adam. The more domineering his performance, the more he''ll be treated as an actual threat by those prideful Core level students.


    "You-you-Ah! So what about yourprehension! Hah!!"


    Adam bellowed out in fear, surging out all the strength from his Qi Seed! Half-Step Profound Qi vigorously poured out of his body and attempted to sh with Cain''s Energies.


    A faint fiery glow swirled around him, causing the temperature to promptly boil. Sizzling smokes raised from his feet as he burned the Qi Stone underneath him.


    This was the full strength of Half-Step Profound Qi!


    But, despite using his full strength, Adam''s phenomena were immensely suppressed.


    Compared to how Cain was making the wind whip around his finger, Adam''s Aura was nothing but a small pebble drowning in an ocean.


    Just like students and Elders expected, Adam''s couldn''t possibly make up for the difference in heaven-defying Martial Talent. His defeat was inevitably in their eyes.


    Many could only shake their heads in honest sympathy.


    "Tch! Still so confident?! Then take my de!"


    But of course, how could someone as prideful as Adam so readily ept getting surpassed?


    In this instance, he shed out a peak Elite Grade Mortal Sword and fervently poured all of his strength into it!


    Brilliant fiery sword lights spewed out from the de as Adam''s Aura rapidly soared. His whole de was engulfed in raging mes.


    Adam''s prowess amplified by a few degrees. Any other average Half-Step Profound Soul warrior would treat him with great caution.


    However, this still wasn''t enough.


    Sensing this extreme sense of disparity, a maddening look burst within Adam''s eyes. If he''s going to be defeated, then he has to cut Cain down in some way!


    "zing Sunrise!"


    Fire Energy exploded out of Adam, intensifying his sword''s mes. In just a moment, a miniature fake sun vaguely formed at the tip of his de.


    This miniature sun was just a mere faint image, but the power behind it was immense! Adam''s strength instantly increased again!


    "Ah? Isn''t that a peak 3rd Grade Human Martial Skill! Did Senior Brother Adam actuallyprehend that after not appearing for months?"


    "Of course he did! Senior Brother Adam''s control over Fire Energy was already amazing. And now he had touched upon the sun fire level of the zing cultivation manual! The strength he can show is doubled!"


    The zing cultivation manual is a well-known peak 3rd Grade Human manual.


    This was a manual created by an ancient Sage Core ancestor. If oneprehends this Art to fullpletion, they''ll be able to form a miniature sun right in their hands!


    Of course, Adam was far from that terrifying level. But he could at least utilize a trace of powerful sun Fire Energy.


    These sun mes couldn''t bepared to any mere average Fire Energy. The intensity and power behind it can melt away any regr mes!


    Under normal circumstances, seeing this Martial Skill would''ve astounded the whole audience.


    However, only pity filled people''s minds.


    "This may be powerful. But¡­.Cain''s density is still far outstripping it."


    "Die!!" Adam didn''t care about the disparity or all otherments.


    His peak Mortal Grade Sword shot forth at unbelievable speeds, fiery sword lights filled the skies, melting parts of the Arena Stage.


    In this instance, a torrent of fiery sword lights soared straight at Cain, and at the front of this inferno stream was a faint image of a miniature sun!


    This was the full strength of a trace of sun mes, a power that can instantly turn any genius peak Nascent Formation masters to ashes!


    Facing this great strike, Cain''s faint smile didn''t even twitch.


    He simply flicked his Lightning encased fingers, shooting out a small blue light of Lightning Energy.


    ''Hu~!''


    Such a small light of Energy actually released an unfathomable pressure! Thunderous booms akin to Lightning strikes drilled into everyone''s eardrums, jolting them from even hundreds of feet away.


    And at this moment, the small stream of Lightning Energy shed against the inferno zing Sun!


    <em>''Chiii~!'' </em>


    There weren''t any great explosions, only an ear-piercing sound of something akin to paper getting shredded to bits.


    The Lightning Energy stream was unhindered, losing zero momentum after tearing Adam''s Fire Energy into tiny wisps of mes.


    Helpless filled Adam''s bones. He could only stare with utter despair as his vision was engulfed in a blinding blue light.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    The Lightning Energy tore right through Adam''s shoulder, unleashing a horrifying trail of blood into the wind.


    "Ahh!!"


    Adam''s bloodcurdling scream echoed out in the Martial Arena as he was sent flying out of the stage.


    His body crashed on the surrounding field like a broken ragdoll, sshing blood everywhere like a fountain stream!


    Adam couldn''t even move after mming the ground; Lightning Energy rampaged within him, sealing all of his movement.


    He, a legendary Half-Step Profound Soul genius, was instantly defeated in such a pathetic fashion¡­.


    At this moment, the entire Martial Stage fell into suffocating silence.


    The Elder overseeing the match and several invisible figures high into the skies all stared with bewildered eyes straight Cain.

 Chapter 134 - Senior Brother Cain

    "This young man¡­.you say he''s the heaven-defying one, Cain? To think he''s actually this fierce. He has hidden quite well."


    High up above everyone in the Martial Arena, several figures virtually invisible to everyone else were fervently discussing Cain''s match.


    These figures were five middle-aged men and women whose appearance wasn''t striking at all. But their Auras would be enough to make thousands of promising geniuses bow their heads.


    In the entire Azure Lightning City, they would only garner respect. And even the other top three organizations wouldn''t so casually mess with these middle-aged-looking adults.


    That''s because each of them was Early Ranks Sky Rulers!


    They all perceived a level of Qi that was utterly unfathomable to tens of thousands of aspiring cultivators.


    The Energy coursing through their Qi Veins gives them unimaginable abilities and extremely high status within the Crimson Sea Academy. They''re far above even other Elders, making their opinions and thoughts far more valuable.


    Their Qi Energy control was excellent, so naturally, they would be able to hide away from all eyes.


    Initially, these Sky Ruler Elders only came down as an order from the Vice-Principal. None of them were expecting much out of Cain but were at least open-minded to be somewhat surprised.


    But within seconds, they weren''t just somewhat surprised; they were absolutely bewildered!


    It was finally then they realized the meaning of heaven-defying; this was a Will that truly opposes all Law govern down from the Heavens!


    "This¡­.Head Principal must see him very soon. I''m sure you all know the legend that young man is achieving."


    One of the female Elders asked. And her words caused the other Elder''s eyes to alight like a moth to a me.


    "Heaven-Defying Martial Comprehension! A phenomenon that had only urred within the Central Divine Region! With the far richer Qi environment and far more powerful bloodlines, it can at least be expected if a genius like this is born over there after possibly thousands of years. But this¡­.how can a low-grade organization like we have someone like this?"


    As one Elder spoke, everyone else fell into deep contemtion.


    The environment of Qi ys a huge factor that not many bother to pay attention to.


    Where the Heaven and Earth Origin Energy is the richest would naturally be where the most geniuses are born.


    After all, from just within the womb, that cultivator would be passively purified by far richer air. And if one''s foundation is iparable pure before even birth, their cultivation road would be far smoother.


    Their Soul''s Core would be richly filled with pure Heaven and Earth Origin Energy, enhancing their base Soul Energy by several degrees.


    Soul Energy is the basis for cultivation. One needs to have some degree of control over it to absorb Qi Energy and break past Qi Mental blocks formed within one Mental Psyche.


    Being birthed in these ces is an advantage that is impossible for lower-level Province to ever match.


    Although, to even be born in those types of ces is all up to fate and luck.


    The Central Divine Region is all controlled by the unfathomable Divine Kingdoms and Empires. Their control reaches to every corner of that massive Region.


    Their monopoly is far too powerful for any lower-level organization to reasonably go against them.


    Because of this, Nine Provinces'' cultivators are only granted with far weaker forms of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    With far worse environments, naturally, the inheritance, resources, Qi Energies, and cultivation manuals would be of poorer quality.


    Compared to the Divine Region, there was a far greater imbnce of power coursing through the Nine Provinces.


    And with no written rules orws to police these Provinces, thepetition was utterly brutal. This means civil war, massive strifes, and bloodshed inevitably happen a lot more often.


    All Martial cultivators have their own set of reasons for participating in these conflicts.


    But most have one base foundation that drives them forward.


    This was the Spiritual Dependence a Martial cultivator would have over pursuing the very peak of all Qi Energy.


    And to even have a chance to reach this point, controlling as most resources as possible, no matter the means, is the most vital goal.


    All of this cumtes to the point where great importance is attached to the younger generations.


    Young geniuses are the pirs of all organizations. They''re the ones who will continue to pass down ancient cultivation manuals, rise their Sect to glory or suppress any future opposition.


    The status of a genius isn''t just for naming sake. It''s what all old ancestors make sure to nurture, so their legacies, their livelihood will never wash away. And perhaps one day, a young genius reaches a level that surpasses all ancient legends, bringing about a new era of glory!


    And as these Sky Ruler Elders intently stared over Cain''s tall, study figure that can seemingly overturn the heavens alone, they all were beginning to believe a new legend was forming right in front of them.


    "Cain¡­.no¡­.Senior Brother Cain is too fierce!"


    "In one move! Just one move! I couldn''t even see how Adam got hit! His Lightning control and Qi control aren''t anything Adam can touch!"


    "This is Heaven-Defying Talent. Our Crimsons Sea Academy is blessed to have someone like Senior Brother Cain! Nobody else, not even those trash at Azure Lightning Sect canpare to this!"


    The whole audience was in a frenzied uproar! Their shouts roar like a heavenly thunderp, nearly shaking the entire Martial Arena!


    From this point forward, it wasn''t merely Cain.


    But Senior Brother Cain!


    Without anyone even knowing his actual age, he already garners immense respect from the Outer, Inner, and even some Core Ranking students.


    True, they know they''ll never be able to even walk in Cain''s shadow. But the glory he can achieve for their Academy would be at godly levels!


    With all the roaring excitement carrying on, not every student shared the same emotion.


    This was true for most Core Ranking students. Instead of excitement, they stared at Cain with attentive eyes. Each of them was of the utmost seriousness, cing Cain as if he was already at their cultivation realm.


    That one attack Cain used to destroy Adam told them all numerous things.


    The number one crucial fact is that this guy can fully cross over into a great realm!


    If perhaps Cain showed far more trouble, having to use his full strength, they wouldn''t be so worried. But all Cain used was a slight trace of Energy, merely flicking his fingers out.


    And with only that, he crushed Profound Qi like it was some weak Energy. The lowest form of Profound Qi is still Profound Qi in the end.


    If Cain were to use his full strength, just how terrifying would he be?


    Moreover, these Profound Soul youths weren''t even counting Cain''s utilization of Lightning Energy. One of or if not, the Elemental Energy that has the highest of striking power!


    Some Early Stage Profound Soul youths shook their heads, subconsciously thinking, ''If that were me down there, could I even properly defend against that?''


    Dozens of once firm Martial Hearts were fiercely shaken up.


    "Shit¡­.can Senior Brother Fu control an insane guy like this? He seems utterly untouchable!"


    At this time, Leon was mumbling to himself like a mad man. His expression looked like he ate the most horrid shit in the World.


    How naive he was to think he could ever gain some form of payback. With this battle, Cain''s momentum would inevitably be unstoppable!


    Thinking of this, Leon quickly left to report everything to Qiao Fen.


    On the Martial Stage, Cain had already dispersed his Lightning Energy, recalling in his powerfully dense Aura. As he did so, his extremely sensitive ears picked up on numerous sighs of relief.


    Cain''s lips curled into a small smile now that everything was over.


    Before reaching the second Chaos Layer, he could already crush Early Stage Profound Soul Beasts.


    After reaching the second Chaos Layer, his prowess only exponentially grew. Like he previously thought, Half-Step Profound Soul is mere child ys.


    And now, the first stage of his n can fully start.


    As Cain was about to walk off stage, he suddenly saw a medical Elder blurred right next to Adam, who had quickly fallen unconscious and taken him away.


    At the same time, the referee Elder floated down towards Cain, calling out to him. "Young Cain, here are your rewards for winning this match. From here on out, you will be publicly recognized as the number one Inner Ranked student."


    Now the Elder''s tone was filled with the utmost respect. A promising bright future was right before him, and he wanted to give his full support.


    As the Elder spoke, he handed over the rewarding spatial ring.


    Taking the ring, Cain courtly nodded before jumping off the Martial Stage. He quickly entered the corridor hall, leaving all rowdy discussion behind and meeting up with Kali.


    As the siblings crossed gazes, Kali had her natural battle-hungry smirk. She spoke with a trace of anticipation, "Look how insane they got over just beating some Half-Step Profound Soul kid. I can only imagine how it will be when we beat a full Profound Soul kid."


    "Well, can you me them? I just showed that I''ll virtually be the strongest within the entire city with my Martialprehension. The statustched on to me will be tremendous for all of them. Hell, when we get back home and show we can fight over a great realm, our Family''s reaction will be just as crazed." Cain pointed out.


    And Kali''s smile broadened to the point it split her face. "Now that''s a reaction I can''t wait to see!"


    As they talked, the sibling duo gradually strolled out from the corridor.

 Chapter 135 - Relaxing Date

    Because Cain predicted the amount of uproar his duel would make, he chose the special Ranking corridor where no one else would show up here.


    Thankfully he did as he would be getting swarmed right about now.


    As the sibling approached the end of the corridor, they did sense one presence waiting for them.


    Simultaneously a bright smile alights Cain''s face, and Kali let loose a small snort, nearly rolling her eyes.


    Before even reaching the end, an familiar,zy voice called out to them.


    "As expected of you crazy guy, going all big for everyone here. I doubt many will get that much sleep over you."


    As she spoke, Amber was slowly walking over the sibling duo. Since they were in the Academy, she had her trademark oversized robe hoodie shielding her identity.


    "Heh. I was expecting you toe back sooner. So family was taking up more time than expected?" Kali immdaitely questioned.


    She didn''t want to care, but it was impossible to not notice her extended leave. Unknowingly, Amber wasing a natural part of her life Kali didn''t even see yet.


    "Huu~. Kind of¡­." Amber tiredly sighs whileing close to Cain. "Honestly, yesterday just blended in. Felt like I was sleepwalking through all the boring meetings I needed to sit through. Thankfully, I''m here now."


    When Amber was only inches away from Cain, it was like her body had a natural reaction. Shetched on to Cain''s arm just like a sloth hugging its favorite tree, melting in his warmness.


    "If you were here earlier, you would''ve seen the full spectacle. Although, if you were here, you probably would''ve just slept in." Cain teased as he settled in Amber''s engulfing soft serenity.


    Contrary to expectations, Amber had actually huffed a little, clinging on to Cain''s arm slightly harder. "Hmph. I may be what you callzy, but I am a supporting girlfriend. Naturally, I wanted to see you dominate even if I would''ve rested my eyes for just a few moments during the duel."


    "Yea, yea. Look, before you two go in your little pink world, tell me if you''re going on that date now. If so, I''m going to go off a train."


    Kali promptly cut off any fluffy moment between the pr opposite couple.


    Before answering, Cain considered all his possibilities. Initiating another battle right after this is too much of a rush. He wanted his reptation to reach the peak before once again breaking this peak.


    When the truly important figures hear about this duel, they''ll inevitably send the utmost reputable people next time.


    Once then, all pieces will fall into ce.


    To reach this point, Cain estimated he''ll have to wait about a day. These cultivators may be powerful, but the spread of news is a bit slow. At least because of theck of World Spirit Masters, it''s slightly bogged down.


    Above all, fostering his rtionship with Amber is never time wasted. They weren''t moving at a too fast or too slow pace. It was so soothingly natural that Cain felt like their pace was nearly perfect.


    Thinking of this, Cain said, "We have at most a day. I''ll be spending it with Amber while you can hone your skills, Kali. Tomorrow, we''ll be going in for overkill just like today."


    "Heh. No need to tell me that. Though, you should get a robe hoodie like her if you don''t want to be interrupted on your little date. Later."


    After saying so, Kali immediately began walking off on her own, giving the couple azy way from behind.


    "Oh my¡­.she really is far more of a cultivation junkie than you, huh? You think she could use some friends?" Amber asked in slight genuine concern.


    No matter what it seemed like on the surface, her and Kali''s rtionship is gradually improving.


    And while it was to a far lesser degree, Amber did want to Kali genuinely enjoy herself with someonepletely new.


    The possibilities of that happening appeared to be near impossible. But as Cain repeatedly showed her, miracles indeed cane true.


    "Her? This is a pretty delicate issue. One that''ll take a lot of time to resolve. For now, let''s enjoy ourselves, shall we? And do you have another robe for me?" Cain asked.


    "Ah, indeed I do. I keep these in spares because¡­.you never know." From within her hoodie, Amber''s crimson eyes shined with an anticipating glint.


    The same glint twinkled within Cain''s eyes.


    Their dates are always near perfect.


    ¡­.


    In the violent chaos that is the Lightning Ravine, not too many students were around today.


    The news of a duel between the peak special Ranking Inner students distracted their minds.


    After the duel was settled and Cain''s outstanding victory spread around, many weren''t quite in the mood for rigorous cultivating.


    The excitement of an awe-inspiring battle was too much to simply be forgotten in hours or even in days!


    Thus, the Lightning Ravine was sparsely secluded for today.


    Although, a few lingering students were cultivating.


    At one high Ravine cliff where the storms of Lightning strikes came out at an average pace, two students wearingrge gray robes were sitting closely together.


    Because no one was around their vicinity, the duo dropped their hoodies, showcasing their gorgeous faces.


    Of course, these two were Cain and Amber.


    As they sat together, a faint Qi Energy barrier surrounded them. Any locked on stream of Lightning Energy targeting them would get absorbed straight into the barrier, thereby transferring its Lightning properties inside Cain and Amber''s bodies.


    With thisfortable environment, Amber took it upon herself tozily lounge on Cain''s shoulder, her eyes in a half-lidded peaceful state.


    Cain was half focused on Amber and half focused on cultivating the Lightning properties absorbing into him.


    Under the storms of raging Lightning, the couple was actually having a very nice, rxing moment. They both sat in a serene,fortable silence for a few minutes.


    Just enjoying each other presence was enough. It gave their hearts a sense of ease.


    And it was finally at this time, Cain peered over to Amber, remarking how she didn''t look disturbed at all. He couldn''t help himself anymore, asking out of curiosity,


    "You know, this type of date isn''t surprising. But what is surprising is that you willingly want to rx in the most destructive area of the training rooms. Do you really find this rxing?"


    "Hmm~." Amber gave a cute hum in agreement. "I''m weird in this way, but the strikes of Lightning are pretty peaceful to look at. At least for me. There''s just something so natural about it. Plus, this is good for you, crazy guy. Being calm is actually the perfect temperament for controlling Lightning Energy. But you probably knew that already."


    "I had a faint guess about it. But, don''t you control Shadow Energy? How would you know anything about controlling Lightning?" Cain''s interest was piqued even more.


    Hearing this question, Amber tiredly sighs, helplessly shrugging her shoulders. "Well, it''s not like I learned about it as a genuine interest. Only just because my bloodline has an affinity with converting specifically Lightning Energy. Also, I read that you need to have an unwaveringly calm Mental Psyche to handle berserk Lightning properties Energies. If you can do this and fullyprehend Lightning properties Energies, a Lightning attributed cultivator prowess will rapidly soar."


    When she finished her long exnation, Amber sighed again and immediately said, "Huu~. Recalling all of that took a lot out of me, you know? But I did it for you. So maybe now you''ll see clearly that there is a great mind under thesezy bones."


    "Maybe I will¡­.or maybe I need some more convincing." Cain lightly teased, causing Amber to quietly snort.


    A few quiet momentster, Cain suddenly asked another thought on his mind.


    "By the way, can''t believe I didn''t ask before but, what are your ns for the future? Any long-term goal for the future?"


    Amber paused at this question. Her causal expression turned just slightly more focused.


    This probably was the first time she''s actually taking this question seriously. After taking the time to truly ponder on it, Amber said, "Honestly¡­.I still don''t have a clear clue. Others want the pinnacle of cultivation, protect their loved ones or garner the ultimate status and respect. But for me¡­. I''m just not sure at all."


    "I see, and that''s another thing. You really don''t have a full heart towards Martial cultivation, yet your realm is so high? Is it all rted to your family?"


    Amber''s expression turned increasingly sour. "Hitting the nail on the head. I''m virtually the byproduct to keep this long lineage of supposed noble traditions. If I just had a simple Martial Talent and simple parents, things would be far smoother for me. But with all that I was gifted with, it''s just been troublesome on top of troublesome. Even now, I have no clear direction on where to take this Talent that so many others gush over."


    A solemn look crossed Cain''s face. Comparing this to his own life, he realizes he''s incredibly lucky that his grandparents pour their utmost love into him.


    Without them, he wouldn''t even be here. He would be experiencing numerous Royal troubles that would grow to a suffocating degree.


    But even then, when he does return, Royal troubles will inevitably follow.


    This kind of lockage inscribed Cain with a sickening feeling. No matter what, he wanted freedom, absolute freedom in the entire universe!


    And to evene close to achieving this, absolute strength is a must.


    Thinking of this, Cain couldn''t say for sure he knew how to solve this sense of loss inside Amber. But he believed he could give a pathway.


    He then said, "Well, you could try working towards a point where you can obtain absolute freedom. And with this freedom, you''ll be able to explore all avenues this life has to offer. It''s why I''m diligently cultivating. So one day, I can be free to explore all I want and discover even more about myself."


    This made Amber fall silent. She deeply thought upon Cain''s words, perceiving every little meaning within them. And gradually, she was beginning to feel a slight shift in her mind.


    "Exploring things I want to do, huh¡­.that does sound intriguing in itself. Perhaps this is something I could do. Although, you certainly have to be there with me. Cultivation and expanding that much energy will be the utmost tiresome. Gonna need your support in all sense of the word."


    Amber wasn''t ashamed to admit her dependence on Cain. On the contrary, she quite weed it as her boyfriend is probably the most reliable guy in the World!


    "No need to tell me twice. Between us, it''s only natural that we''ll have each other backs."


    Cain smilingly spoke, also causing a beautiful soft smile to sparkle from Amber.


    Starting from tomorrow, Cain knows he''ll be taking the first proper step in reaching this untraceable goal of true freedom.

 Chapter 136 - Sword Energy

    The night quickly came, drowning Crimson Sea Academy in its luminescent glow.


    At this time, Cain was already back at his house. After another sessful date with Amber, he parted ways with her only after giving her an electrifying kiss.


    In all honesty, kissing Amber wasn''t just for pleasure and sharing of emotions. Cain legitimately felt his Martial Hert quiver in warmth, unleashing soothing soul waves throughout his Mental Psyche.


    The most he could gather about this phenomenon is that feelings between cultivators run far deeper than mortals.


    He and Amber will eventually culminate to a point where their very souls have a spiritual dependence on each other. By the time they join as one, perhaps not only will their cultivation grow but also their Martial Hearts experience some sort of breakthrough.


    As of now, their feelings only allowed Cain to fall into a calm Mental Psyche state for cultivation.


    An opportunity he was taking full advantage of now.


    Instead of going into his training room, Cain was inside the open courtyard at the back of his house.


    The courtyard was expectantly gorgeous and spacious. It extended out for at least a thousand square feet long, giving Cain plenty of room to perform whatever he wants back here.


    The trees were in full bloom along with therge, vibrant bushes and nts, appearing as a small beautiful garden.


    A fresh, rich fragrance flowed out of the courtyard, culminating into a peaceful Aura that''ll wash over one''s body.


    It''s pleasant scenery that can easily soothe anyone''s Mental Psyche, allowing them to have a better meditation.


    Cain appreciated such a sight, but his mind wasn''t focused on this.


    He currently stood in the middle of the courtyard, facing one of the trees, his expression intently focused. Inside one of his hands was a long sword fitted with a unique design.


    The de of the sword was formed in a spiral pattern, and running along its surface were luminous golden lines. These golden lines carried a touch of an unfathomable aura. Anyone who sees these golden lines wouldn''t be able to move their eyes for a few seconds.


    This was Cain''s Elite Grade Earthen Spiral Sword.


    Previously, Cain would only sit down to perceive its Sword Energy, familiarizing himself with its sharp sensation. But for today, Cain was finally attempting to strike out with the Spiral Sword.


    Of course, Cain could simply infuse his own Qi Energy into the Sprial Sword and swing it as he pleased.


    But doing so would be a significant waste.


    Not only would he be limiting the Sprial Sword''s true potential but also blocking himself off from learning the Sword Sage Arts.


    To achieve true harmony with this Spiral Sword, Cain needed to familiarize himself with its Sword Energy intent. And from there, he''ll memorize its Sword Energy intent deep into his Mental Psyche.


    Cain hade to learn that Sword Energy''s Intent is justprehending the sensations from Sword Energy.


    It was like he was thoroughly studying the deep inner workings of a Sword beyond past how it was crafted by materials.


    Compared to his Draconic Lightning Energy, Cain had a much easier timeprehending Sword Energy Intent. Although oddly enough, he didn''t form a Sword Spark within his Qi Seed, at least not yet he did.


    Cain had alsoe to learn that various forms of Spark Energy only form when a cultivatorprehends its mystical Energy properties.


    Like how Cain had toprehend Draconinc Lightning Energy before it fully absorbed into his body. Once the bodily infusion waspleted, a Lightning Spark had formed from that moment.


    The thing is, this was only unique to the Lightning Draconic Arts.


    Typically a cultivator didn''t need to painfully refine their entire body with another form of Energy.


    When their Mental Psyche has enough understanding, they can freely absorb that type of Energy into their dantian, forming that Energy Spark.


    Energy Sparks cane in nearly any form. It wasn''t only strictly limited to Elemental Energies.


    Because of this, Cain did previously attempt to absorb the Spiral Sword''s Energy. But besides a slight boost in strength, he didn''t perceive any Sword Spark forming.


    Cain just concluded that his Sword Energy Intent perception wasn''t quite there yet. This is why he''s taking a good number of hours to put his entire focus onprehending Sword Energy Intent.


    And one of the best ways to quicken hisprehension is to utilize pure Sword Energy to attack.


    His Soul Energy needs to have a fine grasp over Sword Energy before he can tread on highly advanced techniques.


    It was finally after all these hours that Cain was ready. His Soul Energy linked inside the Spiral Sword and smoothly fused with a significant portion of its Energy.


    Cain didn''t feel any Mental Blocks or confusion that would''ve prevented him from achieving this.


    In this instance, the Spiral Sword''s golden lines alight a slightly shimmering glow.


    Power coursed through Cain''s arms, inscribing him with an entirely different sensationpared to Lightning and regr Qi Energy. His expression turned slightly cold, almost detached in a way.


    His target locked squarely on the tree meters before him. And the only goal in Cain''s mind was to slice this huge tree in one strike!


    All in one smooth motion, as if he wielded a de for years, Cain lifted his sword high into the skies, causing its golden light to intensify.


    Then, Cain cleanly swung down!


    ''Hu~!''


    A golden sword light shot out of the Spiral Sword with unstoppable momentum, shooting right towards the tree at lightning speed!


    Quiet, nearly inaudible whistling sounds swirled around the Sword light. Its speed would be nearly untraceable to any Half-Step Profound Soul experts.


    With a loud bang, barks of trees scattered into the wind as the golden Sword light crashed upon it. Every scattered tree bark was easily shredded into nothingness by the scattered sword lights.


    Behind the Sword light wake, a hole of around a few feet craved into the tree.


    On the surface, that strike wouldn''t arouse anyone one''s attention. The power behind the Sword light wasn''t anything special at all. In fact, it looked quite weak.


    But a pleased smile crossed Cain''s face.


    ''Like I expected, my control has already reached this degree of excellence. If it was uncontroble, the Sword light would''ve dispersed before even hitting the tree. Before I attempt to fuse it with Qi Energy, I''ll get this down to a perfect degree.'' Cain determined himself.


    While he could use Sword Energy without wasting any of his other Energy reserves, the power behind it would be virtually worthless.


    Only by performing a true fusion of Energies could his Sword light reach an extreme degree.


    Because his Draconic Lightning Energy permanently infused inside his entire internal body, Cain had directly skipped this fusion step. Thus, with every move of Lightning Energy, his own Qi Energy would always be ingrained in it.


    Cain''s strength amplifiers by numerous degrees when he infuses Astral, Spirit, and Chaos Energy. If he were to add Sword Energy towards all of this, his strength would enhance even more!


    As Cain pulled his mind back into Sword Energ Intent, he suddenly paused.


    At that moment, his Soul''s Core stimted just very slightly.


    Cain''s senses are highly sensitive to even the tiniest of traces. He immediately knew where this slight sensation wasing from.


    To hide this well, that presence certainly was a league above Cain''s current prowess. Though, whoever it was didn''t emit an overt malicious vibe.


    Because of the immense power difference circting the Crimson Sea Academy, many students are simply okay with being spied on.


    Even other special Ranking students don''t put up any resistance over getting spied.


    Even Cain himself didn''t have problems with this, simply epting it because there was no other option.


    However, after experiencing the tribtions of that ck-robed man forcefully put him through, Cain''s tolerance severely lowered.


    Now that he''s showing immense Martial Talent more than worthy of protection, why should he keep his ignorance facade up?


    Within the Academy walls, he''s practically untouchable!


    And after tomorrow, Cain knows he will have a status even the top ranks Core students can only gaze from afar.


    At this moment, Cain had no fear. His eyes snapped up towards a specific spot in the sky, locking square on a figure dozens of meters away from him.


    Cain''s gaze was neither unkind nor friendly. He evenly matched with this figure, virtually telling them he was more than aware of their presence.


    It felt good to keep his head held up high. But Cain was aware that he shouldn''t go over the line just yet.


    A slight glint twinkled in his eyes as he lingered his gaze for a little few moments before swirling back around, focusing on his Spiral Sword''s Energy.


    And at the same time, hundreds of meters high in the sky, that exact figure slightly narrowed his eyes.


    This was a handsome young man dressed in a luxurious blue robe that covered his Ranking uniform.


    The blue robe youth''s cultivation was high enough to easily peer over hundreds of meters of distance. So naturally, he spotted Cain specifically looking in his direction.


    Questions immediately swirled in his mind.


    Cain''s prowess is no doubt, but is it really to that exaggerated extent? No matter if he can cross over a great realm, that shouldn''t possibly mean he could perceive a cultivation realm two great realms higher than him, right?


    Common sense deemed so. But Cain''s intent stare didn''t appear to look like some lucky chance.


    There''s almost a 90% chance Cain genuinely did sense his exact location!


    "So¡­.even out of battle, you continue to show more intriguing stuff." The blue robe youth quietly chuckled to himself.


    Casting onest gave over Cain, he smirked before swiftly flying back to his own residency.

 Chapter 137 - Icy Determination

    Very close to Cain''s house to the point where they''re practically next-door neighbors was Kali''s house.


    If anyone were to get close to her house at this moment, a freezing chilling would crawl up their spines. At this moment, her whole house emitted chilling air, almost like stepping close to a freezing arctic.


    The cause for this lies right within her open courtyard.


    Instead of it being blooming beautifully filled with bright trees and flowers, nearly everything was encased in luminous blue Ice.


    In its own way, the sparkling Ice twinkled with a certain luminosity radiance that perfectly mixed in with the nightly atmosphere.


    At the center of this frozen-over courtyard was Kali, standing tall and focused.


    Her eyes shut in intense concentration and within her hands was a sword made up entirely of Ice Energy. The Ice Sword shined an even harsher Icy glow than the surrounding frozen courtyard.


    If any peak Nascent Formation cultivator were to merely touch this Ice Sword, their arms would freeze over before breaking into little pieces!


    This wasn''t ordinary Ice control but Draconinc Ice Energy control!


    Ever since she went on her own to train, Kali poured every fiber of her being inprehending Draconinc Ice Energy properties.


    Numerous hours passed by, but Kali didn''t let up her concentration for even a slight moment.


    Within her Qi Seed, her Ice Spark gained a stronger, pronounced hue, causing a glossy Ice glow to engulf her entire dantian space.


    Ice covering the dantain space, this was an essential step in controlling Spark Energies!


    This showcased that a cultivator perceived close to 50% of their base Spark Energies properties!


    A cultivator dantian''s space, Mental Psyche, and Soul''s space will ordingly change to the effects of their Energy Spark.


    As of now, Kali''s Soul Space and Mental Psyche assimted a faint Icy Aura.


    Whenever she brings out her Draconic Ice Aura now, her prowess would be directly amplified by several times even more!


    This was a state that even Cain had yet to achieve! The difficulty of achieving this wasn''t small at all.


    Kali was spurred on by a sudden faint pressure closing in on her Martial Heart. She crazed herself to cultivate this state, allowing herself to perform some genuinely heaven-defying results.


    For a few minutes now, nothing but a cold breeze swept through the courtyard.


    The silence was near suffocating, almost like the air itself froze around Kali''s presence.


    Then, Kali''s eyes snapped wide open.


    Her Dracon Ice Energy erupted! The glow from Kali''s Ice Sword brightened as she violently swung it, unleashing a bright stream of Ice.


    ''Hu~!''


    Blue Icy lights filled their entire courtyard, alighting it in an oceanic glow.


    Draconic Ice Energy shot forth in an insane burst of speed, crashing upon the tree within a split moment.


    Instead of destroying the tree to bits, Draconic Ice Energy engulfed its entirety. The spread of the Ice was nearly instantaneous! All in a moment, the dozens-meter-high tree was encased in Draconic Ice.


    And like it was fragile ss, the Ice encased tree immediately shattered apart into thousands of tiny wisps of Ice Energy. The Ice shattering also urred near instantaneously.


    If even a Half-Step Profound Soul expert were to tank that attack, their entire body would be brutally shattered to simply tiny Ice chunks.


    Even without her full strength, the power behind her base Ice Energy was frightening.


    However, this achievement didn''t put a smile on Kali''s face. She didn''t just look indifferent; her expression bordered on slight disappointment.


    "Haah¡­." A quiet sigh leaked from her mouth, forming a cold breath.


    Dispersing the Ice Sword, Kali sat right down into a cultivation state, uncaring about the freezing Ice covering the ground.


    In this brief moment of rest, her mind drifted over to Cain. Her dear brother that she couldn''t stop thinking about for all the wrong reasons.


    She desperately tried to suppress this recurring stuffing feeling, even going so far as to try and stimte her Martial Heart.


    But no matter her methods, it proved exceedingly hard to do so.


    ''Every time I feel like I''m on the same level, he just keeps walking ahead. We''ve started from the same base, closer than any of our other siblings. And yet¡­.our disparity is still so massive.''


    Kali still couldn''t forget the day Cain unleashed his Chaos Spirit Form. The absolute suppression on all parts of her being craved deep into her Martial Hearts.


    She expertly hid it from Cain but could not hide it from herself.


    And now it was that stunning disy of overwhelming strength from the previous duel.


    Sure, Kali knows she would be able to crush Adam just as easily. But when sensing Cain''s prowess, Kali couldn''t suppress the sensation of disparity.


    Even barring his Chaos Spirit Force, Cain still has the Spirit Soul level and his far stronger Dragon Might.


    Kali loves Cain with all of her heart. He gave a true sense of pride to be born in the same Draconinc Family.


    But¡­.can she really just submit to being merely in his shadow?


    The second to the first for the rest of her incredibly long life span?


    The love she has is great, however¡­. Kali''s Martial Heart couldn''t ept this.


    Her very Soul rejected staying in the shadows!


    She has her own Draconinc Pride!


    As she gradually formed this mental state, a change alight within Kali. The burning drive for strength ferociously intensified!


    Just like how she relentlessly trained herself today, Kali vowed to surpass Cain no matter his overwhelming advantages.


    ¡­.


    At this time, deep within the Crimson Sea Academy''s hidden chambers, a meeting about Cain''s domineering duel was taking ce.


    Within this hidden chamber was one of the female Elders that witnessed Cain''s duel.


    The Sky Ruler Elder, who would typically be coldly indifferent towards the entire world, now had a wholly reserved expression. Her eyes were filled with nothing but respect, not even daring to evenly match her gaze to the person sitting across from her.


    This person is one of the few figures who can make the entire Azure Lightning City tremble to their knees.


    A man who didn''t look handsome nor exude an elegant presence. He actually had quite the fearsome appearance.


    Long gruesome battle scars ran down his face, showcasing with pride the harrowing experience he suffered through.


    His eyes were colder than Ice, and his gaze could pierce right through any Profound Soul expert''s Martial Heart. This man wore an all-ck robeced with the designs of ocean waves.


    With even just the clothes he wore, it exuded an ominous vibe as if death would shoot right out of it.


    Perfectly blending in with this terrifying image was the man''s stone-cold expression. It was like peering into the face of an assassin who mercilessly took countless lives without feeling even the tiniest speck of emotion.


    This man stood at the summit of the entire Crimson Sea Academy.


    He was the Crimson Vice Principle Fan Lan! An overwhelming powerful man whose mental state is rarely moved by mortal affairs.


    In his long life, not many Martial Talents can even register in his mind.


    However, that all changed today.


    As his death-like gaze peered over the female Elder, a faint twinkle glinted within his eyes. He was actually intently listening as the Elder spoke with the utmost respect.


    "As you saw Vice Principal Lan, young Cain is a legend that should''ve been born in the Central Divine Region. But by our luck, he hade down to our small Academy. Has a final decision been made?"


    Even when speaking about him hourster, this Elder still couldn''t believe what she sensed and witnessed. Never in her life has she spoken with such reverence about a junior.


    But, it was evident to everyone that Cain''s truly heaven-defying talent will be the paramount of their Academy!


    The chamber fell into silence for only a moment.


    Afterward, Vice Principal Lan spoke without a change in expression. "Before I give the order, let me ask, is it true that Cain is usually seen conversing with Amber Hiyashi?"


    "Amber Hiyashi?"


    The female Elder was a bit took off guard at the sudden, seemingly random question. But, she quickly recovered a split momentter, saying,


    "It is indeed true. Even before their sudden disappearance, those two routinely conversed within the Lightning Ravine. And today, they reported being in the Lightning Ravine together and supposedly far closer than before."


    "I see." Vice Principal Lan simply said.


    Various thoughts twisted around in his mind like a maze. The light of Cain''s genuine Martial Talent was akin to discovering a pot of gold containing infinite wealth.


    With proper nourishment, the possibility with Cain and the connections he can make is certainly no joke at all. Their Academy''s wealth, status, and overall prowess can gradually shift to a level he only thought was possible in his imagination.


    Moreover, Vice Principal Lan had a faint feeling it wasn''t over yet. His experience in battle was extensive. A young promising talent like Cain, who barely tried in this duel, certainly won''t be content with this.


    The fires of battle within Cain''s eyes were evident. And Vice Principal Lan came to a temporary decision about this.


    With a faint trace of interest in his tone, he said, "Tomorrow, if Cain shows back up to the Martial Arena, tell Protector Luang and Discipline Lord Alisha toe and closely obverse. Depending on his results, they will know what to do next. If this doesn''t ur, still tell Discipline Lord Alisha to greet Cain."


    "Lord Alisha¡­."


    The female Elder had to suppress a shiver over that name. Someone like her is only called for extremely special situations. And Cain is undoubtedly a call for action.


    With a deep bow, the Elder quickly left the hidden chamber.


    As she left, Vice Principal Lan took out a spirit contact ring.. In this instance, a decisive light sparkle within his icy eyes.

 Chapter 138 - Rising Fame

    A new bright day fell over Crimson Sea Academy. And though countless hours passed, numerous students still felt like barely any time slipped by.


    Everyone wanted to meet the quick uprising start that is Cain.


    He left such a deep impression, casting near impossible to remove shadows over countless Martial Hearts.


    Some had an overall positive effect from this. Their mental state touched upon the significant change Cain alone can bring to their Academy.


    These students didn''t think of trying to y catch up to Cain. Staying in his vast shadow was enough as long as their status could be raised to a high extreme.


    And ironically enough, though these students were convinced of the disparity, they didn''t have any thoughts criticizing their own cultivation.


    Their Martial Heart stayed firm, allowing them to go into a cultivation state with a new outlook on uing days.


    And, of course, many others simply weren''t like this.


    These were students who are supposed to be the pride of whatever Family or n background they resigned from. They''vee to Crimson Sea Academy out of their Martial Heart for cultivation and to win status on their own.


    But, whenparing whatever meager achievement they have towards Cain, everything seemed just so stale.


    For them, this can be considered as both a test and an opportunity.


    Perhaps if these students can rid the deep shadow cast on their Martial Hearts, their cultivation will significantly soar!


    They''ll be able to directly stimte their Martial potential that''s hidden deep within their Soul''s Core. By defeating this shadow on their Martial Heart and thereby ridding it from their Mental Psyche, they can have a chance opportunity to enhance their Martial Talent. Or, at the very least, improve their Martial Hearts.


    But nothing is set in stone for them.


    A firm mental state can''t be easily gained. Only crafted through numerous experiences, hardships, and grueling fights.


    This is why today, the special Ranking Martial Arena Hall was packed with dozens of geniuses.


    These students all had their eyes glued to various bulletin boards that were extensively wide. On these boards were the lists of every special Ranking student.


    Given the massive volume of students, these bulletin boards weren''tcking in the number of challengers.


    All students here had a zing fighting spirit nestling in the depths of their eyes. To them, the thrill of battle would be their way of casting off this sense of inferiority Cain unleashed upon them all.


    All special Ranking students were seriously considering who would be the best challenge to an extreme point. They all wanted a duel that''ll push them to the very edge of their limits!


    Only then could they perhaps receive sudden enlightenment in some manner of their various abilities.


    The atmosphere was far more serious than the line to the other Martial Arena Hall.


    These special Ranking students couldn''t afford to make a mistake with their opponents. The consequences would be too devastating if they lose as terribly as Adam.


    But as the students shuffled around the Martial Arena Hall, a loudmotion suddenly shattered the previous serious atmosphere.


    "Ah! It''s Senior Brother Cain! He''s finally here after so long!"


    "He''sing here¡­.so does that mean he''s actually going in for another duel? Is he possibly going to take on a full fledge Profound Soul genius?!"


    "I wouldn''t doubt it¡­.Adam was basically a bug to him!"


    A dam of voices stormed the entirety of the Martial Arena Hall!


    Every student stared with wide eyes full of reverence as Cain calmly strolled the Martial Arena Hall. And right by his side was, of course, Kali.


    Vivid memories of his duel sh inside all of their minds. It is evident to everyone that Cain barely used any strength to destroy Adam.


    A flick of his finger was virtually the equivalent of stomping a human-sized cockroach.


    With basically no effort at all, the weakest form of Profound Qi Energy was destroyed like fragile ss.


    A power that no extreme peak Nascent Formation genius should be ever able to match.


    But Cain''s dense Energy was simply too overwhelming. His Martial Comprehension is simply a league on its own.


    And since Cain''s prowess could achieve this, shouldn''t this put him above most Early Stage Profound Soul geniuses?


    These special Ranking students already believed it.


    But, they also found it hard to suppress the anticipation to see Cain actually go up on stage and stun the whole Academy!


    Martial Heart or not, they all can admit that Cain has a captivating presence that''s impossible to ignore when he fights.


    Throughout all spirited discussions, barely anyone even noticed Kali by Cain''s side. And if they did, they didn''t have any significant thoughts about her.


    At this time, Cain directly strolled up the Martial Arena Hall Elder. As he approached, the Elder cast a respectful gaze upon Cain.


    The Elder''s tone was polite as he greeted first. "Ah, if it isn''t young Cain. What duel would you like to set up? Because it''s you, the wait will be near instantaneous."


    With promising talent like Cain, who wouldn''t want to get in his good graces?


    The Martial Arena Hall Elder could even pull slightly unique strings to make Cain''s duel spread far into the public, further enhancing his status.


    "If it''s not any trouble, I would like to face Core Student Edison." Cain calmly spoke.


    Beforeing here, he had already scoped out who would be a perfect target toplete his uprising fame. And he got the reaction he expected.


    "He really is going to fight a full-fledge Profound Soul genius! This will be exciting!"


    "Not only that, but he''s also fighting Senior Brother Edison! His record is near spotless, only losing a few times to the peak Early Stage geniuses. No doubt he could force Senior Brother Cain to fight seriously!"


    "Screw choosing my match; we all have to see this!"


    The special ranking students felt their anticipation vigorously surge. Compared to Half-Step Profound Soul, this will be an actual heaven-defying battle!


    They are about to witness an ancient legend in the making. A young genius who can directly contend with powerful Early Stage Profound Qi Energy with just Nascent Qi!


    Absolutely nobody wants to miss this.


    Hearing all this storm of noise, Cain nearly smirked. For sure, the news of this match will surpass even his previous one.


    Admittedly, Cain thought he should go directly for Middle-Stage Profound Soul genius. But when thinking deeply about it, that would actually be too much of an overkill.


    Early Stage Profund Soul is enough for his n toplete. Now, the only thing Cain hoped was that Edison could provide him with a good workout.


    ¡­.


    Hourster, at the special Ranking Martial Arena, fervent excitement burned through the atmosphere.


    Even more students were herepared to Cain''sst duel.


    Everyone there intently observing the Martial Stage, waiting to see the true strength of a heaven-defying Martial Talent!


    Nobody here had even an ounce of disdain. Just days ago, a showdown between a Profound Soul and Nascent Formation genius would be the source of utmost mockingughter.


    But now, students were expecting it to be one of the greatest fights of this year!


    High up in the skies, practically out of everyone''s Spirit Senses, were two extraordinary figures.


    One was a fierce cold-looking man whose very presence can cause the temperature to freeze over.


    This man was Protector Elder Luang. He was casting a questioning gaze towards the other figure just several feet apart from him.


    The other figure was a charmingly beautiful woman whose own radiant sunny presence directly shed against Protector Elder Luang.


    This woman''s whole Aura emitted a mesmerizing hypnotic sensation that no average mortal can defend against. A simple look at her could make even the coldest of stone hearts instantly melt, causing mes of desire to brightly burn within them.


    Her eyes were pitch ck like an abyss and seemed to contain an mysterious glow energy swirling within.


    Her long, flowing ck hair had seemingly wrapped around her waist, blending into her luxurious dark-robe clothes.


    This seemingly ck-haired fairy-like woman was one of the Discipline Lord, Discipline Lord Alisha!


    And her entire focus was on the Martial stage, basically ignoring Protector Elder Luang''s questioning gaze.


    "I will admit that I''m a bit surprised. I surely expected you to write off even a heaven-defying Talent. Something changed?" Projector Elder Luang couldn''t hold in his question anymore.


    Hearing this, Discipline Lord Alisha''s only response was to faintly smile. This beautifully sunshine smile showcased a genuine favorable interest as if she had been looking forward to this for a long time.


    She then simply said, "It''s just¡­.well¡­.you''ll see. Things are about to get very hectic."


    Protector Elder Luang furrowed his brows but didn''t speak further. In the end, he couldn''t question Alisha''s interest that much.


    He was nearly the same after all. After dozens of years, a young Martial Talent has managed to spark his curiosity to such a high degree.


    Naturally, he needed to see him in action with his own eyes.


    ¡­.


    At this time, upon the Martial Stage, two youths stood around fifty feet apart from each other.


    One side was Cain, standing proudly tall, emitting an unwavering firm Aura. His indifferent gaze made it seem like nothing could ever touch his mental state.


    No matter the storm or hell he has to endure, it truly felt like Cain would easily rise right above it, carving out a legend surpassing all!


    "Seriously, just how is Senior Brother Cain still in the Nascent Formation Realm?"


    Without even making a move, Cain already swayed the crowd to his side. This was a momentum only extraordinary geniuses can naturally obtain.


    On the other side of the stage was a dashing youthful genius who usually would be looked upon favorably by everyone.


    However, as of now, all of this youth''s previous momentum didn''t matter.


    All attention was taken by Cain, and he is just someone used to carve his legend. However, Edison didn''t care in the slightest about his momentum getting greatly overshadowed.


    His expression was of the utmost focus as if he was facing the greatest challenge of his entire life.


    All of Edison''s nerves were on high alert. Across from him was no mere Nascent Formation youth.


    But a demonic genius who can directly match with him!


    After Adam''s humiliating loss, it was unanimously decided that Cain must be treated with the utmost severity.


    If not, a loss just like Adam would be heading their way!


    Even if he couldn''t win this fight, Edison was determined to fight as hard as he could. In this battle, he''ll push himself to the absolute limit!


    When a few seconds passed, and the anticipation couldn''t grow any higher, the referee Elder in the skies slowly raised his hand.


    Then, in one swift motion, he brought it down, shouting out, "Begin!"

 Chapter 139 - Overwhelming

    In the very instance the referee Elder called the match, Cain immediately made his move. His goal was utter suppression and overkill. He''ll control this battle to the entirety of his own pace!


    Cain''s Soul Energy frantically gushed out, immediately linking to his Chaos Energy!


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    The air ferociously howled!


    Energy frantically discharged out of Cain like a volcanic eruption, sweeping throughout the whole Martial Arena. His Aura struck everyone''s face like a wild hurricane!


    "This power!! Somehow, it''s even stronger than yesterday!!"


    Everyone in the audience nearly jumped out of their seats. However, most students suddenly felt tightly weighed down.


    As Energy flowed through the air, a heavy suppression crashed upon all of the weaker students. Within just a moment, eyes were widening to an extreme degree.


    Just how much Cain was suppressing yesterday?


    This power almost seemed too exaggerated!


    "Shit, shit!"


    Edison spat out his frustrations. He wanted to attack first with all that he had. Whening to this duel, he was passively circting his Profound Qi to strike all at one moment.


    But Cain was just faster! His speed of cirction appeared to be near instantaneous!


    Edison wanted to immediately intercept this rise of power; however, when one foot lifted off the ground, he abruptly froze.


    The pressure on him suddenly multiplied by dozens of times! It was like his whole body got abruptly thrust to the depths of a heavily dense ocean.


    At this time, a faint green glow sparkled from Cain''s pupils.


    Chaos Spirit Force-open!


    <em> ''Hu~!'' </em>


    In this instance, Cain spared no expense, erupting with one of his strongest moves. His Aura explosively rises at the speed of light, engulfing the whole Arena in the power of the Chaos Force!


    Ear piercing whistling sounds reverberated through the entire area.


    The air itself seemed to tremble around Cain''s vicinity as if it couldn''t hold his power.


    Simultaneously, a beautiful yet faintyer of green Energy shrouded Cain''s body. This green Energy looked different from any type of Qi Energy, like it was a mystical league of unknown power.


    The audience was stunned into silence. Their Soul''s Core intensely quivered, and some felt their breathing shortened.


    Up in the skies, Protector Elder Luang and Discipline Lord Alisha simrly stared with bugged-out eyes.


    "This-could it be an Energy amplification Art?! Is hisprehension that high to perceive something like that??" Alisha was mainly muttering to herself.


    But when hearing this Protector Elder Luang felt his whole body shivered.


    Both Elders wanted to think clearly about this. However, they wouldn''t get the chance to do so.


    At this time, Cain had finally made his move! His figure blurred into a faint trail of green light, leaving behind faint afterimages in his wake.


    The distance fifty feet was nothing. Cain reached over within just a second!


    In the most direct way possible, Cain shot a simple fist straight towards Edison''s face.


    "What?!?"


    Even though it was a simple attack, the power behind it was gargantuan! Edison felt like his movement were sealed away.


    Cain''s pressure covered all around him akin to an Energy Cage. The only option now was to forcefully tank this attack!


    "Hah!!"


    Edison stubbornly bellowed out, revolving all of his Profound Qi to his absolute limit, then thrusting a fist of his own towards Cain''s.


    This was it. A full-power strike of Profound Qi Energy!


    Such power that canrgely threaten even other Early Stage Profound Soul geniuses was nothing in Cain''s eyes.


    <em> ''Bang!'' </em>


    "Arrg!"


    Bones cracking and a miserable wail boomed into everyone''s eardrums.


    There was no way intense shockwave or Energy collision. Just blood spraying everywhere as Edison soared backward. His body looked like a withered leaf getting swayed by a violent tempest.


    From his right arm and hand, blood profusely leaked out. His protective Profound Aura was nothing but fragile ss, allowing Cain''s invading Energy to wreak utter havoc inside his arm.


    Almost instantly, the flesh covering his right arm tore open, his tendons ruptured, and several of his bones cracked open.


    "Sss~! This¡­."


    Students couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath over this dominance.


    One move, and Edison is already so heavily injured! Now, this battle was turning utterly freakish.


    Was Profound Qi really that weak in front of Cain?


    Or is Edison just too weak for Cain?


    But nobody had a chance to rummage on their thoughts. Not when a vigorously powerful Energy simrly erupted straight out of Edison.


    "Dmannit!! Haah!!"


    At this moment, Edison forcefully stopped his momentum, mming his feet on the stone stage,pletely releasing his Soul Form!


    Brilliant orange mes quickly coverage around Edison''s entire body. Waves of Fire Energy exploded like a dam, nearly melting the Qi stone right under him.


    As his prowess surged, Edison shed a long broad glowing orange sword into his left hand.


    When this orange sword appeared, Edison''s prowess directly doubled! It climbed to extraordinary heights that he wouldn''t be achieved under regr times.


    But the tremendous pressure of Cain was forcing out every slight drop of his potential!


    "Ah! Isn''t that the Brilliance Sword?! In just a move, he''s bringing out his strongest trump card??"


    "But does he have any other option? Senior Brother Cain basically destroyed his entire arm in a single strike!"


    The students were fervently discussing Edison''sbat weapons.


    Nobody even decided toment on the fact that he had just unleashed his Soul Form!


    A Soul Form shouldn''t be anything to ignore. It''s when Profound Qi directly stimtes the hidden depths of one''s Soul''s Core, unleashing their slumberingtent power!


    From the Spirit Opening Realm to the Nascent Opening Realm, the Soul''s Core is passively strengthened with each ording breakthrough.


    Even if one doesn''t directly cultivate their Soul''s Core, the Heaven and Earth Origin Energy released from both forms of Qi was enough to passively enhance it.


    This then umtes to the point where the Heaven and Earth Origin Energy from Profound Qi fully unleashes the true potential of a Soul''s Core!


    When a Soul Form is unleashed, this could directly tip the scales of battle.


    Under normal circumstances, these students would be in awe. But Cain''s prowess was simply too overwhelming, causing everyone to just pay attention to Edison''sbat Weapon.


    All students know that the Brilliance Sword is an Early Grade Earthen Weapon!


    When using this weapon, the Energy consumption would be enormous. But the strength granted more than makes up for it.


    Unlike higher realms, Profound Soul cultivators are given a much lower pool of Energy reserves to ess.


    Any Earthen Grade weapon requires tremendous Energy to be sessfully used once one is proficient enough to control the weapon''s Energy contained inside it.


    Using the Brilliance Sword seems like a risky move to do. But Edison truly has no other option.


    ming Sword lights shot into the skies as Edison''s prowess dramatically increased. He was virtually inches away from shooting right towards Cain.


    But the very moment he had the thought to move, a sudden immense sense of danger burst right behind him!


    "Mn?!?"


    Edison''s pupils heavily contracted. The Cain dozens of feet before him was nothing but a simple afterimage!


    Just how the hell is he so fast?! It was like he had the speed of actual Lightning!


    <em>''Zzzt!'' </em>


    Suddenly, the thunderous boom of Lightning sted right into his ears. Edison only had the split moment to swivel around, swinging his Brilliance Sword out.


    ming Sword Lights converged, shing directly against a thunderous Lightning-covered fist!


    Once again, there wasn''t any form of violent collision of an Energy storm.


    With a dull, ringing metallic noise, Cain''s Lightning fist shattered Edison''s ming Sword Light, crashing right onto his de. The resulting force shot Edison back like a speeding bullet.


    Edison gritted his teeth, forcefully resisting the brutal sensation of Draconic Lightning Energy tearing through his internal body.


    Suppressing all manner of pain, Edison''s eyes burst with a vicious light!


    "Haahh!! Everything in this strike!!"


    Edison forcefully stopped his spiraling momentum, once again mming his feet into the Martial Stage. His ming Soul Form suddenly intensifies, burning over like billowing moltenva.


    Edison raised his Brilliance Sword to the high heavens, surging every single bit of strength from his Qi Seed!


    "Severing sh!"


    Instantly, a ming Sword Light burst out of the Brilliance Sword, extending high into the skies.


    Under widening eyes, the Sword Light reached a great thirty feet high, filling the entire skies in a luminous orange Energy glow!


    "This-this is a First Grade Earthen Martial Skill!"


    "Last time Edison used this move, he quite literally crushed his opponent like a crumbling rock! Even all peak Early Stage geniuses need to treat this attack with their life! Could this finally get Senior Brother Cain serious?"


    At least, all students believed they would finally see some kind of Martial Skill from Cain to match this attack.


    But right then, an incredible scene that stunned everyone to their cores urred.


    Facing Edison''s Martial Skill, Cain shed the Spiral Sword into his left hand, immediately covering it in golden Sword Lights!


    As his Aura amazingly increased even more, Cain simply shed down his de.


    Ten golden Sword Light soared out, emitting a blinding glow thatpletely overshadowed the ming Sword Lights.


    At the same time, Edison couldn''t possibly care about the increase of Cain''s prowess.


    He swung his Brince Sword out, sending his thirty-foot long ming Sword Light straight at Cain''s attack.


    When both Sword Light met each other, the expected oue didn''t ur.


    <em>''Chiii~!!'' </em>


    Energy ripped apart like fragile paper as Cain''s ten golden Sword Light shredded right through Edison''s Severing sh!


    The thirty-foot-long ming Sword Light that wielded power equal to peak Early Stage was simply vaporized into tiny wisps of mes.


    As a blinding golden glow filled Edison''s entire vision, all he could do was ruefully smile. Even though he was fully prepared since the start, it all was futile against Cain''s overwhelming prowess.


    Getting beaten so easily¡­.his Martial Heart directly cracked.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    Cain''s ten golden Sword Light crashed onto Edison, immediately knocking him unconscious and flying off the Martial Stage.


    As Edison crashed to the ground, Cain quickly shed his Spiral Sword back into his spatial ring.


    At the same time, a brief stunning silence enveloped the entire Martial Arena.

 Chapter 140 - Discpline Lord Alisha

    "Th-that Sword! I couldn''t tell what Grade it was but, Senior Brother Cain had just used Sword Energy!"


    "Not only can he control Lightning Energy, but he can also utilize Sword Energy to this degree?!"


    Students were practically jumping out of their seats! That overwhelming battle stimted them to the extreme!


    To Outer, Inner, and Core ranking students, their Martial Hearts quivered in the face of a genuine heaven-defying Martial Talent.


    Using anybat Weapon in battle by simply pouring Qi Energy is more than easy. It was effortless, allowing one''sbat prowess to temporarily enhance by a few small degrees.


    However, this slight increase in strength will forever be their small limit.


    Perceiving a Combat Weapon''s Energy requires Martial Comprehension that at least touched upon a trace of dense Qi Energy properties.


    It''s why geniuses simr to Edison are considered uniquely special above all others. Perceiving dual Fire Energy and Sword Energy means he had an extreme future destined for greatness!


    In a few years, he''ll even have the chance to touch upon the Mid-Ranks of the Innate Lord realm.


    Students who couldn''t perceivebat Weapon Energy believed that geniuses like Edison were the absolute limit.


    However, with Cain''s disy over Sword Energy, their perception was savagely shattered.


    In front of Cain''s Sword Energy, Edison''s Sword Lights was nothing but pathetic fragile ss.


    It was akin to showing slight skills in front of a true expert!


    This massive disparity once again proves that Cain''s Martial Comprehension is untouched, simply unchallenged.


    His cultivation road will be more than just smooth; it''ll reach unprecedented levels never seen in the entire history of their Crimson Sea Academy!


    Now, all students and Elders alike were entirely convinced.


    Great realms don''t matter to Cain. He is a genius where logic simply doesn''t apply to him. The shaking of their Martial Hearts, whether it was positive or negative, could never be forgotten.


    "This kid¡­.he''s simply like some magical fairy tale. I still don''t get how the hell his entire background is unknown."


    High up in the skies, Protector Elder Luang continually shook his head.


    The battlested for a minute at most, and only two moves were used. Yet, at this moment, he has never been more astounded with a youngster. Time really was changing right before his very eyes.


    "Fufu~. Does his background really matter now? From now on, his future is all that matters." Alisha sweetly giggled, her body shaking in pure joy.


    Her charming eyes were filled with overflowing light as she never moved her gaze off Cain even once.


    This pure bliss only made Protector Elder Luang wryly shake his head. He nearly let loose a sigh while saying, "Any other Protector Elder would jump at this opportunity to protect this kid. Even I have a strong desire to. But¡­.you already decided on this, haven''t you?"


    That bright twinkling glint in Alisha''s eyes was in to see. Her interest was immediately enraptured, and not him, not any other Protector Elders or even the Vice Principal himself can impede this.


    "My, of course, I have! An extreme talent in Qi, Lightning, and Sword Energy, I would have to be brain-damaged to not foster this young man. Even that little Yang Ling is severelyckingpared to Cain."


    Alisha''s tone was beautifully melodic, like sweet silver bells.


    ¡­.


    "Match Victory, Cain!"


    The referee Elder still announced the results as per the rules. As he did so, the violent storms of cheers only erupted to an explosive degree!


    This would mark the day they''re seeing the future leader of their Crimson Sea Academy shooting towards the Heaven!


    At this time, Cain had taken only a slight breath. He wasn''t panting, sweating, or ovee with fatigue.


    Chaos Spirit Force was a noticeable drain on his Energy reserves. But not to an extreme point to when he first opened this move.


    And from just this battle, from performing extraneous moves in this state, Cain perceived that his control was greatly enhanced.


    ''This state truly is amazing! I barely had to use even half of my strength. If it''s like this¡­.then I should be able to match even a Peak Middle Stage Profound Soul!''


    The battle was easier, but Cain still felt his excitement pumping his veins. Absolutely crushing his foes in such a dominating fashion provides his Martial Heart with nearly indescribable joy.


    This was bliss that far surpasses the dopamine rush his brain provides. It was at a Spiritual level, one that is beyond any physical sensation, creating a joyous link deep within his Soul''s Core.


    Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted when he sensed the referee Elder descending towards him.


    "Young Cain, here are your rewards. From now on, you had just surpassed all Inner Ranking students. Your spot is simply in a league in its own as of now."


    The referee honestly praised as he handed over the rewarding Spatial Ring.


    Taking the ring, Cain silently nodded and was just about to walk off stage.


    But right then, two powerful presences descend down upon the whole Martial Arena!


    All surrounding chatters instantly vanished on the drop of a dime.


    And at this time, a bright, cheery voice reverberated throughout the entire arena.


    "Hehe~. Hold on there, young Cain. I would like to speak with you."


    All at once, everyone snapped their gaze to the skies.


    Immediately, respect, awe, and even slight fear strike students and Elders like a thunderous Lightning storm ravishing their Soul''s Core!


    "Protector Elder Luang?! And Di-Discipline Lord Alisha?!?"


    Confusing shouts ovepped on top of each other, creating a cacophony of chaotic noise. The highest status figures in their whole Crimson Sea Academy were right before them!


    The chances of this happening under regr asional would be one and million!


    "I''ve heard that the Protector Elders onlye out when there''s a genius that can surpass even Sage Core Talent! During my time here, I don''t know how true this is, but I haven''t personally experienced it myself."


    One experienced Senior Core Ranking student muttered. He''s been around for dozens of years, witnessing many uprising genius starlets.


    But never had a phenomenon so outstanding as this urred ever since he joined Crimson Sea Academy!


    "I get why the Protector Elder is here, but not Discipline Lord Alisha! Cain hasn''t broken any rules¡­.unless she wants him for herself?!"


    There wasn''t anybody who didn''t know of the ferocious reputation of the Discipline Lords.


    When one student bes far too rowdy, to the point where the Elders can''t even control them, the Discipline Lordse down to deliver swift punishment.


    Against the Dispcline Lords, it didn''t matter what background you maye from. Even if it''s a person whose High-ss level Family stands at the absolute summit, amassing a godly level of wealth, the Discipline Lords treat everyone the same under their rules of justice.


    These Discipline Lords statuses are just under the Vice Principal; nobody dares to offend them!


    Discipline Lord Alisha''s reputation is by far the most fearsome.


    It was said that the previous generation''s number one ranked genius, whose background was just under the four major organizations, was brutally beaten to the point where his mother couldn''t even recognize him!


    And that genius Family did absolutely nothing about Discipline Lord Alisha, epting this beating with just a smile on their faces.


    Gaining the attention of someone as terrifying as this could either be amazing or a nightmare.


    As everyone was causing a massivemotion around him, Cain simply peered up with a calm gaze. He was wondering when these two would finally make their appearance.


    And as expected, their entrance was grandiose enough.


    In moments, these two Seniorsnded on the stage, just a mere few feet from Cain.


    Alisha was full of a bright smile that could put anyone at ease. She put forth her friendliest Aura in hopes this meeting would go smoothly.


    Keeping all of his emotions in check, Cain asked, "Yes? Is there something I can do for you, Discipline Lord Alisha?"


    "Ah, this title, you don''t have to refer to me like that. Alisha is fine enough, especially after my offer." Alisha causally waved it off.


    Though when others heard this, it was like dynamite exploding within their minds.


    Before anyone could even react to that, Alisha continued to say, "You see, young Cain, your Martial Talent is far beyond even our first ranked genius Yang Ling. He''s someone whose destined to be a Peak Sage Core master in the future. Yet, he''s far, farckingpared to you. This is the first time I''m doing this, but I formally invite you to an honorary Discipline Lord Seat. With this, you wille directly under my guidance, gaining the status and benefits of a true Discipline Lord. And when you do reach out cultivation realm, you will have a status even higher than us!"


    "Ah-ah?!? Honorary Dsipline Lord?!"


    If Alisha''s previous words were like dynamite, this offer was like an atomic bomb imploding within their minds!


    Just like Alisha mentioned, nobody, not even the oldest Core Ranking students here heard of this position!


    But when thinking about it¡­.is this status exaggerated when concerning Cain?


    Hell no, it isn''t!


    Only a heaven-defying Talent like him would be truly worthy of this immense position!


    Even Protector Elder Luang held no disagreement about this decision. He felt like something simr to this would inevitably ur if Alisha didn''t step in first.


    Being the sly vixen she is, Alisha got a massive head start in forming tight connections with Cain. Though Protector Elder Luang knew damn well to not call this point out.


    As all eyes gathered on Cain, awaiting his reply, Cain put on a seemingly thinking expression.


    Then, a momentter, he asked, "Before epting, if I rmend someone that can also disy talent that can easily cross over a great realm, can she receive the same offer?"

 Chapter 141 - Icy Domination

    "Another heaven-defying talent?? Is such a thing even possible?"


    These were the students'' instinctive gut reactions to Cain''s words. After all, one ancient legend wouldn''t be able to ur for thousands of years.


    Two ancient legends urring at the same time only seemed like something out of a genuine fairy tale.


    How could such a phenomenon possibly have a chance to exist!


    But right as everyone had these thoughts swirling around, many suddenly froze, their eyes widening to a ridiculous degree.


    A memory suddenly streaked into their minds, forcing them to recall a person that seemingly never left Cain''s side.


    "Wait-wait! That''s right, Senior Brother Cain''s sister, Kali! She also scored heaven-defying as well, right? We would be a fool to underestimate her!"


    After having their horizons broaden to the extreme, all students knew it would be more than foolish to underestimate again.


    The term heaven-defying is simply something not any one of them can understand. Deep within their Martial Hearts, these students recognized this fact. Even the unwilling, discontent ones had no choice other than to ept the reality.


    With all this in mind, excitement suddenly surged within them again!


    Many have already stopped treating Kali as a mere Nascent Formation Master. But a genuine true genius in the Profound Soul Realm!


    "My, I was wondering when you were going to bring her up. That is, your sister, Kali, right?" Alisha asked with her same beautiful smile.


    She wasn''t surprised in the slightest. Youths with extreme Martial Talents would need to prove themselves in battle. Not only to refine theirbat prowess and experience. But to also quell any doubts in their Martial Hearts about their extremepetition between one another.


    Even Alisha can recall her youthful days where she would engage in countless adrenaline-pumping fights, leading her to enhance her prowess and discover more about herself.


    "Indeed. She''s mostly simr to me. No other Early Stage Core student can evene close to matching her." Cain proudly boasted his sister.


    His tone overflowed with unwavering confidence, emitting an invisible persuasive aura that made it hard to refute.


    Alisha smilingly nodded, saying, "I have no doubts she is a true Martial Talent like you. But it would be best to clear up any fusions. The duel will be decided in just a bit. I''m sure she came with you so she can hop on stage whenever she''s ready."


    Perfect, without any blemishes, Cain''s n went off without a hitch. And now, it was the final stage of this step.


    After this, it would be time to extend their reach far out.


    But for now, Cain let anticipation run through him in preparation for Kali''s duel. With her fervent cultivation style, she surely will pull out tricks that he might not even be aware of.


    No matter how she performed, Cain already felt a sense of pride surging over his dear sister.


    ¡­.


    Because it was someone like Discipline Lord Alisha organizing this duel, the waiting time wasn''t long at all.


    A few minutes at most passed.


    During this short duration, the audience was still jampacked.


    One heaven-defying Martial Talent was an unprecedented phenomenon. Two heaven-defying Martial Talent is an unbelievable fairy tale that was about to be birthed into reality!


    At this time, Cain was currently by the exit corridor, having a perfect view of the Martial Stage. And unlike Kali, he wasn''t alone in his viewing experience.


    "Mn, your battle was enough to keep me awake. I wonder if your stuffy sister can keep it up."


    Of course, the one talking whiletching on to Cain''s arms like a snake was Amber. Within her eyes was a vague spark of interest over this fight.


    Previously, her crimson eyes seemed to radiant an overflow of light from Cain''s duel.


    No matter how uninteresting cultivation is to her, Cain certainly knows how to push all the right buttons for her. Amber genuinely felt her blood boiling over how domineering Cain was once again.


    And now that it was Kali''s turn, the interest had noticeably decreased for obvious reasons.


    But, she was willing to give the ice-cold sister a chance to wow her.


    "Really, you, of all people, should know not to count Kali out. Hell, with her temperament, she''ll be even more vicious than me." Cain spoke with a slight wry tone.


    Honestly, he almost feels a pang of sympathy for the poor bastard that''ll be facing his vicious sister.


    At this time, on the Martial Stage, Kali stood the same fifty feet apart from her foe.


    She was currently facing off with another studious-looking young man who could once garner amanding presence. But when Kali''s icy gaze crashed upon this young man, all of his previous momentum shattered.


    Cain''s presence was unwaveringly firm with a hint of majestess that was like gazing upon a Royal prince.


    While Kali emitted a chill that would feel like death was slowly creeping up your spine.


    Her eyes didn''t even hold in indifference. Instead, there was an unmistaken viciousness swirling within the depths of her pupil, showcasing that''s she ready to tear whoever in front of her.


    "To think Kali''s going to face off against Senior Brother Luca! His reputation isn''t as high as Senior Brother Edison, but he''s not that far off."


    "Mn. I even heard that his own Combat Weapon and cultivation manual is off equal grade with Edison''s. Just what she will show off¡­."


    Nearly all students have at least the base information for most special Ranking Core students. And still, countless murmurs whispered throughout the entire audience.


    Simr to Edison, Luca is a prime Early Stage Profound Soul genius. He may have garnered slightly more losses than Edison, but his prowess isn''t anything to look down upon.


    And most of the time, whening on to the Martial stage, Luca''s confidence would be shot through the roof.


    He would stand proudly tall, keeping his head held high to the heavens, treating all of his opponents with the mindset that he would win.


    However, none of that prideful arrogance appeared today.


    As of now, Luca''s face was the utmost seriousness. His grave expression made it seem like he was facing a mysterious threat that could very well erupt with tremendous power.


    ''If she really is the same as him, then why the hell do I have to fight? Haah¡­.''


    In all honesty, Luca''s Martial Heart was already fiercely shaken up. No matter if he''s prepared, he''ll naturally end up in a simr pathetic state like Edison if Kali''s wielded suchbat prowess.


    The only thing Luca hopes for is that the gods will shine upon him with luck, and he can somehow survive this whole ordeal with his pride intact.


    Although, a faint premonition in his heart was desperately telling him otherwise.


    The Elder referee only took a single curious nce between bothbatants.


    Then he announced, "Begin!"


    <em>''Bang!''</em>


    Immediately, as in within the nanosecond the referee Elder called the match, Luca''s Aura explosively rose!


    An Azure Energy glow shimmered out of him, shrouding his entire body as he released his Soul Form. His Aura whipped into the wind, causing storms of air to st around the entire Marital Stage.


    In the same instance, Luca traced his spatial ring, bringing out an Early Grade Earthen Rapier Combat weapon! His strength instantly doubled.


    Powerful Energy recklessly shot out of him, shocking the audience.


    However, before any one of them could react, a cold snort boomed into everyone''s ears.


    "Tch. I''ll end this even quicker than him."


    As Kali uttered these domineering words, she stimted her internal body,pletely releasing her Qi, Spirit, Astral, and Darconinc Ice Energy!


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    A massively stronger Aura released burst out of Kali''s body! Brilliant blue lights covered the air as Kali gained her Draconic Ice Aura.


    The once turbulent airflow caused by Luca''s Energy abruptly stopped. It was like the whole atmosphere seemed to freeze over.


    This was due to abination of Kali''s sheer incredibly dense Energy and the powerful effect of Draconic Ice Energy!


    The quadruplebination of all of Kali''s Energies all perfectly fused, boosting her strength far beyond that of any average Early Stage Profound Qi Energy!


    "This-this, so she really is a genius¡­."


    The sensation of immense Aura suppression was enough for students to realize it. While not as explosively powerful as Cain''s, Kali wielded prowess beyond allmon sense!


    And it was this time that Kali burst forward! A trail of luminous Ice was left in the wake of her speed.


    This Ice trail alone can cause any Half-Step Profound Soul expert to freeze if they got close.


    "Azure Steps!"


    Luca''s pupils heavily contracted to the point where they were barely visible. He crazily bellows out, trying to react and cast a powerful movement skill.


    His legs brightly shimmered in beautiful Azure Lights as he quickly shot backward.


    Just like how attack skills allow one to unleash a move far beyond their standard limit, movement skills give one speed that seemed impossible to catch up to!


    Under ordinary circumstances, Luca would be able to easily outspeed any other Early Stage Profound Soul genius.


    The most they would be able to catch is just a faint afterimage of him.


    However, this speed was still far too slow!


    When Luca shed back twenty feet in one step, Kali easily overtaken him, appearing right in front of his face like a ghost!


    Without losing any momentum, Kali surged a long icicle from the center of her palm and violently swung it straight down at Luca''s face!


    ''What?!?'' Luca was shocked, horrified, and felt immense pressure.


    He had no time to think, only instinctively react, swinging his Earthen Rapier out with all of his strength!


    <em>''Peng!'' </em>


    A screeching metallic sound ranged out.


    Instead of sending Luca flying in a frantic collision, Kali''s icicle unleashed a torrent of Draconic Ice Energy that engulfed the Earthen Rapier and then rapidly drilled into Luca''s arm!


    Draconic Ice Energy shredded Luca''s protective Profound Aura, ripped into his flesh, and rapidly froze over everything in his arm.


    To his bones, tendons, and bloodstream, nothing could stand against Draconinc Ice Energy!


    Luca''s eyes immensely widened to the point they nearly cracked. His face instantly turned ashen as his lips intensely quivered.


    In just one move, his Martial Heart nearly cracked.


    He truly realized that Kali is a demonic genius!


    "Ah-Ah!! Gale Vortex!!"


    Luca''s heart nearly stopped when feeling all sensation in his right arm disappeared. He was terrified and could only put forth his final strength, immediately unleashing his Martial Skill!


    ''Huu~!''


    Out from Luca''s other palm, Azure Wind energy frantically shot out, causing a powerful whirlwind to kick up. Simultaneously, Azure lights frantically filled the skies.


    The Azure Wind energy converged within a fraction of a second, forming into a powerful Azure Vortex!


    This was a Martial Skill that couldpletely entrap a foe, slicing their whole bodies until they''re unable to move anymore.


    The power behind this skill was immense. Even some Early Stage Core students felt they would have no way to defend against this powerful attack.


    But no matter how much Luca''s prowess grew, Kali''s overwhelming Energy made everything futile.


    Unaffected by the Gale Vortex pressure, Kali shot forth her other hand at amazing speed, shredding parts of the Azure Vortex like fragile ss.


    Then, gripping her palm down on Luca''s shoulder, Kali mightly shouted,


    "Qi Release!"


    <em>''Chi!!''</em>


    "Ahh!!"


    Luca''s Miserable wails ovepped with brilliant blue lights wildly shooting out into the air.


    When Kali mped down Luca''s shoulder, she released apressed storm of Draconic Ice Energy straight into his internal body!


    In this instance, Luca''s Qi Veins immediately froze, sealing away all of his strength. The Ice didn''t just stop there, rapidly encasing Luca in an entire block of Ice, stopping only just below his chin.


    The freezing pain was hellish!


    Luca genuinely thought he would perish within just moments. But before he passed onto another life, Kali snapped her finger.


    <em>''Ca!'' </em>


    The Draconic Ice instantly shattered, freeing Luca''s body.


    Though free, Luca couldn''t even stand. His body crashed into the ground, convulsing from the remnants of bone piercing Ice Energy.


    And as the dust of battle settled, the entire Martial Arena fell into another suffocating silence.

 Chapter 142 - Rising Young Lords

    "Th-that Ice Mastery! Was control like that always possible?!"


    Students shot forth from their seats, standing with eyes that threatened to pop out of their sockets.


    There''s good and excellent Elemental control in which one can release part of its desctructive property.


    But nothing has ever been to such an overwhelming degree like Kali''s Elemental control!


    When a genius showcases extreme control over other Elemental Energies such as Fire, they will cause great environmental destruction. Some mes from geniuses can even melt stones infused with Qi! These stones were dozens of times sturdier than any tough mortal-made metal!


    However, this was all in reasonable expectations.


    To be able to use Fire Energy to instantly melt a person....that shouldn''t ever be possible. Especially for someone simply in the Profound Soul Realm.


    Even if a cultivator were at an extremely high cultivation, their Fire Energy control wouldn''t be able to show off powerful abilities like that.


    And this goes for the case for all other Elemental Energies.


    Immediately freezing a foe with just a touch was simply unheard of!


    However, as the Senior Core students started to contemte this phenomenon further, their eyes shed in realization.


    "This¡­.could it be that Senior Sister Kali''s control over Ice Energies surpassed the base level, entering into a new realm entirely?"


    One Senior Core student muttered out loud.


    "Is that truly possible?? From what I read, reaching that level in other Energy control can only be achieved at the legendary Sage Core realm! Yet, Senior Sister Kali is only at peak Nascent Formation??"


    Even the most experienced Core level students can only make assumptions about this.


    Naturally, not a single one of them could evere close to reaching the Sage Core realm. But there were old texts lying around their Academy, detailing that Sage Core powerhouses can reach a level in Energy control that would seem practically godly to anyone weaker.


    For Sage Core powerhouses, performing actions like Kali would be a great showcase of power!


    Even if Kali didn''t have a prowess that crosses over into a great realm, everyone would still be utterly dumbfounded at her level of Ice Energyprehension.


    But no matter how she achieved this point, one thing was absolutely clear to all students.


    Kali was another genuine heaven-defying Martial Talent! She is another future paramount of their entire Crimson Sea Academy!


    This day will be an unforgettable legend in Crimson Sea Academy''s history.


    Two youngsters whose backgrounds are unknown holds Talent and prowess that will one day overturn the rules of their society with just a flip of their palm.


    "M-match Won, Kali."


    The referee Elder announced with a slight tremble in his voice. His eyes couldn''t tear off Luca''s convulsing form. This was just too terrifying.


    How can anyone in the younger generation possiblypete with either Cain or Kali? These two are simply young monsters in human forms!


    At that moment, a medical Elder suddenly shed on stage, quickly rescuing Luca before blurring out of sight.


    The referee Elder could only softly sigh.


    Turning his attention back on Kali, he floated down towards her, saying, "Here are your rewards. You¡­.are outstanding."


    As the Elder handed over the rewarding ring, his words caught in his throat. He realized whatever status he could grant would absolutely pale inparison very soon.


    Kali didn''t care about the Elder''s thoughts, indifferently taking her rewarding ring.


    And at that moment, three more presences shed onto the stage.


    Cain had, of course, appeared right besides Kali.


    While Protector Elder Laung and Alisha popped in just several feet from the sibling duo.


    Suddenly, it was like surrounding sounds faded into nothingness.


    Protector Elder Laung and Discipline Lord Alisha hold extreme statues that not even a powerful Sage Core genius would dare to disrespect. And even with respect, a twinge of fear would interslice with it.


    This kind of reverence was lost on Cain and Kali.


    Kali''s gaze remained cold as ice, uncaring to who these two Seniors are as a whole.


    While Cain faintly smiles. His tone carried a noticeable assertive firmness as he said, "Well? How was it? That should be convincing enough, right?"


    To speak with a tone that''s like putting Alisha like an equal was unthinkable for students and even Elders!


    Unless you''re in the same cultivation realm, then such disrespect is just asking to be heavily punished.


    However, since it was Cain using this tone, students couldn''t find it strange at all.


    In fact, they thought this was quite¡­.natural?


    When thinking more clearly about it, the smarter students could see why. In the future, Cain will inevitably reach the Sky Ruler Realm, eventually crossing into Sage Core.


    His Martial Comprehension practically gives him the smoothest road to bing a top master.


    With all this in mind, the pride Cain has is genuinely worthy of having.


    No overwhelming arrogance or aloofness. Only smoldering confidence that made it seem like he could overturn any situation.


    And as Alisha listened to Cain''s question, her expression didn''t even twitch.


    Her smile turned even more beautiful as she said, "Indeed, she can be granted the same status. All in all, I''m grateful that you both ept this. Now then, don''t resist my Energy. I''ll be taking you to your new residency."


    After speaking, Alisha waved her palm, sending out a small invisible leakage of her Aura.


    With her Sky Ruler cultivation, it didn''t matter how much of a genius Cain and Kali were. Her Aura immediately engulfed without the slightest resistance from their Natural defensive.


    And like she told them, neither sibling resisted in the first ce.


    The sibling duo only felt a slight tingling sensation course through them. Then, Alisha, Cain, and Kali morphed into trails of lights as they sted off into the skies.


    "Time really is changing¡­.a new history is upon us." Protector Elder Luang quietly muttered to himself, his expression still in slight disbelief.


    A new goal had formed from within the depths of his mind. That is, no matter what, Cain and Kali must be greatly fostered by them!


    Without wasting another moment, Protector Elder simrly turned into a trail of light shooting into the skies.


    As the audience saw all of the important figures leave, their excitement still didn''t lessen.


    For weeks or even months toe, Cain and Kali will be a fervent topic of discussion.


    The future young lords of their Crimson Sea Academy are on their rise!


    "Huu~. So she can put on a decent show."


    At the corridor leading to the Martial Stage, Amber''s expression zed over in a soft smile.


    At this moment, she was in an intriguing position. To see the sibling duo again won''t be as simple anymore. Their status is too precarious for even the most special ranked genius.


    Never before in her life would Amber consider doing this. But to see either of those cultivation junkies, she''ll need to pull some strings from her Family.


    The thought sounded tiring to her. But Amber couldn''t suppress anticipation from enjoying a new start together.


    ¡­.


    The sensation of soaring through the wind, akin to a bird, was utterly tantalizing for Cain.


    At the speed Alisha was going, everything simply seemed like a blur.


    He estimated they had to be going at least sonic level of speed!


    Thankfully, Alisha''s Aura protected him and Kali from getting shredded by just merely the tremendous air pressure.


    Because of this, Cain could freely engross himself with the incredible sensation of flying.


    ''So this how it will be like when I reach the Innate Lord Realm, huh? Shit, I should''ve pushed for increasing our cultivation far sooner!''


    Cain''s expression was giddy like a kid''s. His smile split across his entire face as his eyes overflowed with bright lights.


    This is one of the main aspects that separates him far from Mortal Life. Stepping on the air itself, defying all manner of gravity!


    Cain felt like this was another of this universe''s great pleasures that further strengthened his drive for ultimate cultivation power.


    Even Kali had curiosity swirling all around her face. Flying indeed was an intriguing sensation that pushed her drive to reach this level of power.


    However, all good things had to end at some point.


    Soon enough, Cain and Kali felt everythinge to a screeching stop. Their vision rapidly cleared as they came upon new scenery.


    All around them was an open garden-like field even more beautiful than the unique ranking field.


    The flowers and trees were all in full bloom, emitting dazzling rainbow lights. Each flower looked exotic, and hanging from numerous tree branches were unique-looking fruits that all had striking designs.


    This field exuded an even better peaceful vibe than the special ranking field.


    A hypnotic fresh fragrance rolled the entire atmosphere. Just one whiff of this scent, and anyone could feel the tension emit out of their bodies.


    Cain and Kali only took one look over the field before their attention was instantly grabbed. Meters away from them was a grand, luxurious house that was around five stories tall.


    The structure and design of the house weren''t particrly striking. But the Qi Energy emitting out from them was amazing!


    "So pure and rich!" Cain and Kali gave their honest assessments simultaneously.


    Out of all areas the sibling visited so far on this Mortal, barring the Sword Sage''s cave, this was the richest Qi Energy they had perceived.


    "Fufu~. So it seems you two are already taking a liking here?"


    From right next to them, Alisha giggled, entirely amused by these youngsters'' reactions.. Even prideful geniuses like them can make such a cute reaction.

 Chapter 143 - Meetings

    "Certainly, this ce has a far richer environment. If you don''t mind me asking, just how do you guys do this?" Cain curiously asked.


    As far as he can tell, the quality of Qi Energy depends on how close the environment is too pure Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    No matter how extensively wide Crimson Sea Academy is, it''s still within the confinements of Azure Lightning City. And the Qi environment there was average at best in Cain''s eyes.


    "Ah, you see, this all the involvement of World Spirit Force Masters. Deep within our field, there''s a special enchantmentid down that continually purifies the Qi environment. To get this, our Academy had to pay an enormous sum. And even then, this enchantment has severe limitations that not even World Spirit Master could solve."


    As she listened to Alisha, Kali suddenly curled her brows. Something, not even a World Spirit Master can solve? That definitely shouldn''t be possible.


    She was taught even the weakest of World Spirit Master has extraordinary means that seem like they quite literally perform the impossible.


    So Kali asked, "Just what is this problem? Never heard of a World Spirit Master running into trouble."


    Before responding, Alisha''s expression turned a mix of slight disappointment and helplessness.


    "Well¡­.I say they can''t solve it, but it''s more like they see no worth in solving it. You see, this enchantment grows weaker the more people that live in this field. Even if it''s just three people, the enchantment will severely weaken from its peak performance. Fixing this issue requires the most powerful of World Spirit Masters from the Branch. And, well, let''s just say their pride put even the high Elders from the Azure Lightning Sect to shame."


    "I see¡­." Cain and Kali indifferently spoke. But their feelings were a bit confuddled.


    Very soon, they nned on visiting the Spirit Branch to be World Spirit Master themselves. Problems may arise, but the sibling duo believed they could properly deal with it from their current status.


    But now, hearing various tales about the Branch, things are shaping up to be a bit moreplicated than they thought.


    At this moment, Cain and Kali came to a subconscious decision. They can''t simply just do good; they''ll need to pour their very all in convincing these prideful bunch!


    "Mn, but don''t worry about them too much. Let''s focus on positive news." Alisah regained her cheerful smile.


    Pointing over to the same house, she said, "This, as you may already guess, will be your residence from now own. It''s rare that one wants to share a private home, especially when taking into ount some cultivation methods but, you two are siblings, I suppose."


    Before either Cain or Kali could say anything back, a faint light shimmered from Alisha''s pockets.


    "Oh? There finally calling?" An expected expression crossed Alisha''s face.


    Swiftly taking her contact ring, she swept her Spirit Sense into it, rapidly receiving bouts of information.


    Within a moment, a bright glint alights her eyes. A smile, different from the cheerful one moments ago, slowly curled her lips.


    This was a face that nearly looked overly smug as if she had just won the biggest bet in the world.


    Seeing this, Cain and Kali curled their brows, tossing a puzzling look between each other.


    And as if she could automatically perceive their confusions, Alisha reached into her pocket, pulling out two more contact rings while saying, "Ah, sorry about this abrupt exchange, but I need to leave now. An emergency was just called in with all other Discipline Lords, and I''m sure you understand the importance. Here, take my contact ring. Any questions or guidance you need, you can simply call me."


    A pang curiosity shimmered within the sibling duo. Obviously, the meeting will be about them. But when thinking upon it, Cain could tell that Alisha practically made this honorary decision all by herself.


    Given their high status, would the other Discipline Lords be mildly upset over this ruling decision?


    After all, Cain''s fully aware that Martial Talent can only get them so far. In the face of true strength, Martial Talent isn''t worthy of mention at all.


    These doubts seeded in Cain''s mind for a moment. However, they quickly dispersed as he studied Alisha''s overly smug smile.


    Whatever worries he may have, it''ll just be solved by this supposedly fearsome woman. Sometimes, it really does seems likedy luck genuinely favors him.


    Suppressing these thoughts, Cain simply took Alisha''s contact ring, nodded at her, saying, "Got it. Now then, we don''t want to keep youte from this meeting. We''ll be heading inside now."


    "Oh them? I''m usuallyte to their meeting anyway." Alisha shamelessly admitted with an award-winning smile. "They always want to y their little games, but I just won''t have it. In any case, this is a very special meeting, so I''ll make an exception just for today. And don''t worry, you two will be meeting your fellow Lords very soon."


    Without even giving the sibling duo a chance to react, Alisha morphed into a stream of light that sted high into the skies.


    "She''s certainly an interesting one. But at least nice to us, right?"


    Cain remarked while tossing his gaze over to Kali, trying to read her usual indifferent expression.


    "Meh. She''s just one of those troublesome people who have too much of a righteous sense of mind if those rumors are anything to go by. Though, Discipline Lord or not, I hope she minds her manner for her own sake."


    Kali spoke without a twinge of fear. This wasn''t even her usual arrogance showing up.


    When perceiving Alisha''s Natural Aura, while unmistakable, powerful, andced with a thick murderous intent, it honestly couldn''t frighten Kali.


    The only thing that can make waves in her heart is whenever Cain achieves massive breakthroughs before her. Only then, a sense of pressure will be born.


    This so-called Discipline Lord can be defeated with a flip of her palm when she most likely bes ate rank Innate Lord expert.


    All of Kali''s boastful thoughts were in for Cain to see. He could only wryly smile while shaking his head.


    "You know, I can''t even really reprimand you this time. With the resources and connections we can now get, reaching her prowess will probably take weeks. Come on, let''s check out our new ce."


    ¡­.


    At the special ranking field, while it didn''t seem like it on the surface, there was a clear division between living arrangements.


    Miles deep into the field was where the Qi environment was the richest. And this was also where the least amount of houses were set up.


    The students who upy these houses were geniuses beyond all special ranking geniuses. They were young powerhouses that ranked in the top ten of the entire Academy!


    Special ranking students'' statuses may seem the same on the surface. But when exploring deep, it was evident to tell who the Academy wishes to foster more.


    After all, these geniuses are a 100% guarantee to lead the Academy''s future generations.


    And inside one of these houses, a mismatch of young geniuses met up.


    In a luxurious room designed with numerous shelves of various important texts and ancient texts, three young men met at a round table.


    One of them was the greasy Qiao Fen, whose eyes seemingly glinted with permanent malice.


    The other was Leon Vegas, whose face had lost all color, turning eerily ashen.


    And at the head of the table was an extraordinary young man. A majestic grace of a proper young lord emitted from his very presence.


    His fiery orange eyes glowed with a brilliance radiance that was like peering into the beauty of a rising sun. A single gaze from him can alight an ufortable searing itch inside all weaker cultivator''s bodies.


    The faint smile he exuded was filled with confidence, appearing as if nothing in the world could ever affect him. Even if doomsdayes tomorrow, it won''t leave the slightest dent in his expression.


    This extraordinary young man was the second rank genius of the entire Crimson Sea Academy, Fan Fu!


    Having nothing but pure elegance, Fan Fu appearedpletely unwavering while hosting this meeting.


    In direct contrast to him, Leon appeared close to killing over, and even the prideful Qiao Fen couldn''t bring himself to muster his usual sneer.


    In fact, Qiao Fen was the one who started this meeting, saying, "Can you believe this? Honorary Discipline Lords! If any other Discipline Lord were to make such a decision, it would get immediately tarnished. But since it''s that woman¡­.their status is more than fermented."


    There wasn''t a trace of disdain in Qiao Fen''s tone when recalling the sibling duo. He could still remember just days ago where he genuinely thought those two were nothing but another pair of trash.


    But within only two days, their status sted to a point where he could only look up from afar.


    Furthermore, theirbat prowess thoroughly tramples on his own!


    Qiao Fen wanted to suppress these trouble waves. However, the sudden turnaround news was simply too shocking. His firm Martial Heart gained just a slight crack.


    Hearing his concerns, Fan Fu decided to speak. "Indeed. Their status now surpasses even me; even Yang Ling is nothingpared to them. Things may seem out of control, and we should cease pursuing this, right?"


    "This¡­.I mean, wh-what else can we do? Even if all we do is slight transgression, we can be punished severely." A tremble wasced within Leon''s tone.


    "And that''s where you two need to broaden your minds. Not everything has to be of an provoking action. And we don''t need to have absolute control. This is one of the rare cases, but we''ll have to y the long slow game with them. Meaning, we will slowly turn into their allies." Fan Fu smoothly exined.


    And a swirl of interest shimmered within Qiao Fen and Leon''s eyes.


    Qiao Fen curiously asked, "Allies? Just how so? We don''t have the most convincing reasons as of now."


    And it was at this moment that a bright glint sparkled in his eyes like a shining sun. "And this where we''ll need to work closely together.. Even for them, the temptation of massive wealth is incredibly powerful."

 Chapter 144 - Profound Soul Realm

    A couple of days has passed since Kali''s spectacr duel.


    During this small duration, two shocking news razed through the entirety of the Crimson Sea Academy. When hearing this news, many students felt their blood intensely boil over.


    That is, Cain and Kali were now honorary Discipline Lords!


    The story is that these young Lords disyed an overwhelming might that absolutely destroys powerful Profound Soul Geniuses!


    And most terrifying aspect was how neither of them barely used any strength at all. It was like they were crushing bugs than crushing other geniuses.


    If this was any other genius that could only jump up small realms, outrage would''ve been held over the decision to grant honorary Dispcline Lord.


    However, Cain and Kali were heaven-defying young lords whose Martial Comprehension jumps over a great realm!


    The sibling duo was practically living legends. They and only them are worthy enough to be granted the highest of honor among the younger generation.


    Pride like no other inscribed into hundreds of students. With them, they will rise to the absolute top of the entire City!


    Considering that Crimson Sea Academy is officially recognized as the second most powerful organization in the City, the disparity between being number feasibly shouldn''t be too broad.


    However, this was farthest from reality.


    Crimson Sea Academy and Azure Lightning Sect have a considerable gap that couldn''t be crossed over for dozens of years.


    Because of this, Azure Lightning Sect''s arrogance is utterly suffocating.


    No matter what they achieved, the Azure Lightning Sect would always be a step ahead, looking down at them from an unreachable summit.


    To be in a constant second position for so long is a nearly indescribable turmoil to put in proper words.


    Crimson Sea Academy may have absolute ruling over all below them, but they wouldn''t be able to truly raise their heads up high.


    All because of the Azure Lightning Sect, they will need to bow their heads.


    However, as of now, thousands of students believe this will no longer be the case!


    If Cain and Kali could properly grow, they alone can suppress all extreme geniuses across the entire City. And eventually, they''ll be able to suppress the entirety of Azure Lightning Sect just by themselves!


    With this type of excitement flowing through students, naturally, this news fanned their way into Azure Lightning City.


    The spread started within the High-ss district area as Crimson Sea Academy was very close to it. Then afterward, the news spread like hotcakes, quickly reaching new corners of the City.


    Soon enough, questions began to bubble up within all others in the City.


    Just who exactly are these heaven-defying Talents?


    Is the Crimson Sea Academy finally on an unexpected rise?


    Nobody can say for sure, but even more eyes started to center on the Academy.


    ¡­.


    At this time, within Cain and Kali''s new house, the sibling duo was inside their master bedroom.


    The sibling duo wasn''t alone; Amber was there, casually rxing with them. She was flopped onto the bed, engrossed into the softfiness of High-ss quality.


    With half-lidded eyes, shezily gazed over to Cain and Kali. A tired sigh nearly escaped her lips. As per usual, these cultivation junkies are back into their cultivation state.


    No matter their achievements, nothing ever seemed like it was enough for this pair.


    "Really, if it wasn''t me, would this be how they entertain their guests? Huu~. How worrisome." Amber teased out loud, not even bothering to lower her voice.


    Hearing this, Cain and Kali finally decide to open their eyes.


    Kali simply looked annoyed, wishing this other supposed Martial Talent would take cultivation seriously.


    While Cain looked slightly apologetic. His smile was wry as he said, "Sorry about this. But we just got done with some good sparring before you show up. We wanted to digest our small gains before getting this meeting on."


    "Maybe if you just would''ve shown up sooner than an hourte, we wouldn''t feel the need to fill in our time." Kali sharply said.


    "Yea, yea, stuffy girl." Amberzily waved her off, uncaring about Kali''s pointed re.


    She then said, "So? Just what is this important thing you absolutely needed to show me?"


    At this moment, Cain and Kali simultaneously smirked.


    With a slightly mysterious tone, Cain said, "Now that our status ispleted. Watch what we can really do."


    Amber''s curiosity picked, leading her to sit up just slightly.


    Without wasting a moment more, Cain and Kali open their palms while stimting their Spirit Core.


    Spirit Energy shed through their Qi Veins, converging on to their palms.


    ''Hu~!''


    With a faint sound and a sparkle of green, Spirit Energy instantly formed upon Cain and Kali''s palm!


    A Heaven-Defying Martial talent cultivator wielding Spirit Energy¡­.an phenomenon that''s notmon at all!


    It could be anyone seeing this. The Head Principal, Azure Lightning Sect Master, or even the Huang Dragon Royal Family, all would be left absolutely bewildered.


    They would have no other way to describe this feat other than immense!


    Extreme Godly Martial Talents can be born once in ten thousand years. But a Heaven-defying dual Martial and Spirit powerhouse is only born once in a million years!


    Specifically, inside Azure Lightning City, this is only known as a myth, a miracle that is virtually blessed by the Gods themselves.


    With all this in mind, naturally, Cain and Kali expected some kind of reaction out of Amber. Not even herzy mentality can withstand this.


    However, some of their hopes were promptly dashed away.


    "Spirit Energy, eh? To be expected. Oh. Now we all can share a better interest when you do be World Spirit Masters."


    Amber only had a small soft smile stering her face. Absolutely zero traces of surprise or awe was found on her.


    "Eh, well thinking about it, you already saw the true impossible be done. So this would be nothing new." Cain simply shrugged while dispersing his Spirit Energy.


    "Tch. It would''ve been amusing to catch her off-guard." Kali lightly snorted, dispersing her Spirit Energy.


    She then curled her brows, asking, "In any case, since you so desperately want to know more about Spirit Energy, anything we should know before we go?"


    "Hmmm¡­.with your statuses right now, I suppose to not try and to be too forceful. The Spirit Guild is domineering, but they do give a certain amount of face to the Academy. Although, you definitely should reach the Profound Soul realm before going. They''ll take you more seriously."


    Amber exined with a rare trace of severity in her tone.


    Listening to her, Cain began to seriously ponder. The amount of time since the Sword Sage Legacy Cave was close to a week at most.


    During this time, he and Kali consolidated their foundation to perfection and participated in several fights.


    Now that they wouldn''t be disturbed by anyone unimportant, this would be the appropriate time for a breakthrough.


    After a few quiet moments, Cain nodded, saying, "Indeed, we should. In fact, we''ll do it right now."


    With a thought, Cain summoned Chaos Energy to his palm. He surged brilliant green Chaos streams, instantly creating a Chaos Barrier that covered the entire room.


    Next, he traced his spatial rings, shing out two Profound Opening Pills. These Pills were of a glossy blue shine and feltfortably smooth to hold in his palms.


    A fresh medical fragrance swirled out of the Pills, drilling into both the atmosphere and Cain, Kali, and Amber''s pores. Each of them felt a small portion of tension instantly vaporize out of their bodies.


    They all simultaneously shudder, engrossed in its serene aura.


    The Profound Opening Pills were a bit simr to the Nascent Opening Pills. Its main uses are for filling a cultivator''s Qi Seed with an abundance of Energy, allowing them to rapidly breakthrough.


    The difference is that these Profound Opening Pills allow a cultivator a direct pathway to reach the Profound Soul Realm.


    The Profound Qi contained inside holds unique Martial Comprehension properties that will absorb into one''s Mental Psyche, greatly enhancing it.


    From there, the amount of work a cultivator needs to do is directly cut in half.


    An average Martial Talent chance to reach the Profound Soul Realm would be directly boosted by 50%!


    Of course, Cain and Kali didn''t need the Martial Comprehension properties. They simply desire to enhance their dense Qi Energy.


    With these Pills in hand, Cain cast a nce onto Kali, asking her, "Are you ready?"


    "Naturally. And let use our Dragon Charm for maximum effect."


    In this instance, the sibling duo fished out their Dragon Charm, and Cain tossed over the other Profound Opening Pill towards Kali.


    Immediately, the sibling duo assimted back into a cultivation state.


    Their Dragon Charm brightly shimmered, releasing a mystical Energy that engulfed the Profound Opening Pill. Then, Cain and Kali began absorbing the now purified Profound Opening Pill.


    Within moments, a massive stream of Profound Qi Energy rolled through Cain''s internal body, washing away any slightest hidden impurities.


    When his internal body was thoroughly washed over, the Profound Qi Energy soared straight towards his dantian.


    <em>''Ca!'' </em>


    The Profound Qi Energy rushed into his Qi Seed, causing a massive chain of reaction.


    Cain''s Draconic Lightning filled Qi Sea frantically billowed out until simrly absorbing to his Qi Seed, strengthing it into fullpletion.


    This was the final step of the Nascent Formation Realm. Perfectly fusing one''s entier Qi Sea into their Qi Seed. For any typical cultivator, this is only done for perfectly solidifying their Qi Seed.


    But for special geniuses like Cain, whose Qi Seed is filled with Elemental Energy or another special type, their Qi Sea both solidify andpletely transform their Qi Seed.


    When the fusionpletes, Cain''s Draconic Lightning Energy will strengthen by several times.


    As Cain rapidly near-perfect fusion, his Soul Energy suddenly linked to his Mental Psyche.


    In this instance, he felt a slight tingle prick his mind. He knew what this was. The Mental block from Nascent Formation and Profound Soul Realm.


    The ultimate barrier that keeps thousands of other cultivators locked down for the rest of their lives, sealing their destinies.


    Towards this Qi Mental block, Cain simply gathered more Soul Energy and shot it right towards thest Nascent Mental Block!


    <em>''Ka-Cha!'' </em>


    ss shattering reverberated throughout Cain''s Mental Psyche.


    Naturally, his insane Martial Comprehension made this challenging Mental block weak as fragile ss.


    At this moment, Cain felt like his entire Mental Psyche had evolved. His Spirit Sense turned sharper, allowing him to perceive this peculiar sensation.


    The Energy revolving around him¡­.it was like taking a slight peek into a different dimension. It felt simr to visiting the Spiritual or Soul Dimension.


    But this Energy, the sensation was felt more natural, as if he was approaching a new World.


    This was the sensation of Profound Qi!


    An Energy that allows any cultivator to take a massive step towards perceiving the mysteries of the World.


    Before Cain could explore this sensation, a blocking feeling suddenly smashed into his Mental Psyche, preventing him from going any further with this.


    Cain was surprised but didn''t have time to ponder this mysterious. As right at this time, his Qi Seedpletely solidifies!


    Waves of Profound Qi burst out of his Qi Seed and instantly engulfed the entirety of his dantian space.


    Then, at the center of Cain''s Qi Seed, his Lightning Spark violently tremble. Qi and Dracon Lightning Energy rushed out his Qi Seed, forming into an Energy link.


    This Energy link moved at lightspeed, instantly crossing over into Cain''s Soul Space and then absorbing into his Soul''s Core!


    A link to the Qi Seed to the Soul''s Core, this was the phenomenon of reaching the Profound Soul Realm!


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    Explosive Profound Soul Auras erupted from Cain and Kali like a frantic hurricane!


    Powerful winds gushed all around the room, tearing shelves, chairs, and tables like they were tofu!


    "Mn! Crazy siblings!"


    Amber''s eyes were fully snapped open as she revolved all of her Profound Qi just to resist this insane wind pressure! She had no choice but to gaze in awe at the visible dark blue streams of Energy swirling around the room.


    ''This¡­.isn''t this Profound Qi breakthrough manifestation? Only crazy people whoseprehension can touch upon the mysteries of the World can cause this phenomenon. So, I guess this makes sense.''


    As Amber watched the Profound Qi breakthrough manifestation, previous information streaked into her mind.


    Breakthrough manifestation can''t just ur when one''s Martial Comprehension is high enough.


    It has to start within the Spirit Opening Realm. If one can gain powerfully dense Qi Energy that can directly jump up small realms, breakthrough manifestation will naturally ur.


    That cultivator''s Martial Comprehension had already taken a step into seeing the mysteries of the World before even the Profound Soul Realm!


    Their foundations are iparable pure, practically transformed by Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    As Amber thought about this, one crucial line above all others suddenly exploded into her mind like a nuclear bomb.


    ''When breakthrough manifestations ur¡­.it is the manifestation of a Supreme Divine Expert!''


    A Supreme Divine Expert!


    Just this title alone tells this was a status above all Mortals traversing the Lower Realms.


    Now, Amber had no clue about God Gxies and barely any clue about the cultivation realm beyond Sage Core.


    But she couldn''t suppress a queer feeling in her Martial Heart. Two Divine legends are forming right in front of her.


    And in the future¡­.will she be able to keep up?


    As this thought pricked into her mind, Amber immediately squashed it down. That was far too suffocating and tiring thought to even entertain.


    And at this time, the Profound Qi from the surrounding atmosphere was crazily rushing into the sibling duo''s internal bodies.


    Their Organs, flesh, and bones were getting rapidly remolded by Profound Qi Energy, granting them a Profound body. And as their strength rapidly soared, a mind-shattering scene soon urred.


    Amber, who was busy fending off this breakthrough manifestation, suddenly froze. Her pupils heavily contracted, her Soul''s Core violently trembled, and her body uncontrobly shivered.


    A familiar sensation that Amber will never be able to forget had returned. And this time, it was numerous times more powerful!


    At the same time, Cain and Kali''s eyes shed open, showcasing that their pupils turned into mighty Draconinc slits!


    Then, their mouths snapped wide open, revealing rows of iparably sharp demonic teeth as their Draconic Aura exploded open!

 Chapter 145 - Soul Form Rankings

    <em>''RWAAA!'' </em>


    The powerful might of a Dragon Roar vigorously surged out of Cain and Kali, causing their whole room to tremble!


    The Draconic might wanted to escape the confines of their room and spread out to the outside world, informing everyone of their terrifying presence.


    However, it was stopped by the Chaos Barrier.


    No matter how heaven-defying the Draconic might, it was impossible for it to ever breach through Chaos Energy.


    At this time, Amber''s mouth was snapped wide open, almost hitting the bed, while her eyes nearly bulged out of her sockets.


    She thought she had seen it all. She believed she''d never get surprised again.


    But the sibling duo shattered all expectations about them. No matter whose facing them, it''s an inevitable conclusion.


    That Dragon Roar nearly inscribed Amber with the overwhelming feeling of wanting prostate to two Divine Beings. Her Soul''s Core quiver, not out of fear but in genuine awe over their Draconic might.


    This phenomenon was already mind-shattering on its own.


    But, immediately after their Dragon Roar, another incredible scene urs.


    Under Amber''s bewildered eyes, two brilliant radiance rapidly formed upon the sibling duo''s forehead.


    At the center of Kali''s forehead, beautiful silver lights shimmered. The silver lights quickly converged together until they morphed into a silver star!


    As for Cain, luminous golden lights alights his forehead.


    These golden lights instantly converged, forming a bright golden star!


    ''Golden and Silver?! Isn''t tha-''


    ''Bang!''


    Amber''s body violently shook. She nearly crashed back into the wall when her thoughts were suddenly interrupted. Her cirction of Profound Qi just managed to resist the violent force.


    When their stars have formed, a violent Energy pressure explosively erupted from the sibling duo!


    Their Dragon prestige gushed out, ovepping with their might Draconic Aura.


    The dualbination of a Dragon prestige and a mighty Draconic Aura, the power behind this move was simply extraordinary.


    Amber could sure feel the amazing power exuding from them. But, a peculiar sensation tumbled within her bloodstreams, protecting her from outright passing out from the dual Draconic powers.


    <em>''Chii~!'' </em>


    A momentter and the sound of cloth tearing bounced off the room''s walls.


    At the same time,rge, majestic Lightning Draconic wings sprouted from Cain''s back.


    Andrge, beautiful Ice Draconic wings surged from Kali''s back.


    The beauty of their Draconic wings couldn''t be understated. Both of their wings reached a wingspan of five feet long and emitted a mesmerizing Aura that''s impossible to take your eyes from.


    Weaker cultivators will simply fall right into a natural trance if they gaze upon these majestic Draconic wings.


    It was at this moment that Cain and Kali finallypleted their Soul Form. They had gained the full grand might of their Dragon God heritage!


    With this, their prowess will get directly amplified far beyond any average genius Soul Form!


    Even Amber, a magnificent genius in her own right, was continually sweating over their current prowess.


    ''These crazy siblings¡­.they''re not even at full strength yet! Haah~, I wish I would''ve passed out than bearing this pressure.''


    Among all those she met in the younger generation, it was only Cain and Kali that emitted the most powerful pressure to her.


    Previously, the strength they showed in the Nascent Formation Realm felt just slightly threatening.


    But now, it was like either one of them could fight her at full power and win!


    Other prideful, genius Martial cultivators'' Martial Hearts would most likely violently crack over this. After all, this kind of massive disparity would only grow far wider in the future.


    It''ll grow to the point where they realize they''ll never have a chance to stand at the absolute summit of all geniuses.


    But for Amber....she was only stricken with a sense of awe and total respect.


    Whether or not she bes weaker has little to no effect on her mind. Hell, she already resigned herself to the fate that the sibling duo will quickly surpass her. Martial Talent was simply something tiring to her and holds little purpose in her overall values.


    Truthfully, the only thing Amber had some concerns about was how their higher cultivation could perhaps distance them away.


    But before any of those doubts could submerge, Amber rapidly suppressed them. She knows it would do absolutely no good to keep these doubts in mind. It''ll make her feel too suffocated.


    As Amber came to terms in her own mind, a couple of seconds had already passed.


    And it was finally then that the sibling duo reverted from their Soul Forms.


    Their Draconinc momentum dispersed, allowing the room to fall back into a calming state and for Amber to breathe much easier.


    Simultaneously, excitement stered across Cain and Kali''s faces.


    Their appearance may have returned to normal, but the maddening looks they were giving made them akin to bloodthirsty demons shedding out of their human skins.


    Even Amber couldn''t help but feel a bit put off by this. Though, she shook her head a momentter, gaining a wry smile.


    Now, this was familiar ground she could expertly tread on.


    "Ahh~!! I feelpletely refreshed! Oh, I just can''t wait! With our Soul Form, just who the hell will be able to match us in this realm?"


    Kali loudly bolsters as she shoots right up, causing her joints explosively crack from her power. An abundance of Profound Qi smoldering deep within her, just waiting to be explosively released.


    "Same over here. I''m quite eager to see where my full prowess lies." Cain''s tone was calmer, but there was evident anticipation mixed within.


    He took a slower time standing up, allowing himself to fully experience the powerful sensations of the Profound Soul Realm.


    "Really¡­ I really should''ve expected this out of you crazy siblings. You two probably aren''t even aware of your Soul Form rankings yet, right?" Amber''s questioning tone got the sibling duo''s attention.


    When listening to her, Kali''s eyes suddenly alights. "Oh, I think I know what you''re talking about. When you used your Soul Form, a white star formed on your forehead. And given that your this supposed ''Martial genius'' that white star signifies a high ranking, no?"


    "Huu~. I forget you could be sharp sometimes." Amber almost exasperatedly sighed, ignoring Kali''s intent re.


    She continued to say, "Indeed, you''repletely right. My Soul Form ranking is basically an unforeseen thing among the entire City. White Stars means Holy Ranking. Kali, your was silver, meaning you have a Divine Ranking. And Cain, yours was gold, meaning you have a Saint Ranking. In terms of legends, basically, Kali is a fabled myth told in the Central Divine Region. While Cain is just a fairy taleing to life."


    Interest started to smolder within Cain''s eyes. If it has anything to do with innate abilities determining the ranks, he always expects to gain the highest remarks.


    Otherwise, his godly innate gifts wouldn''t be even worthy of mention.


    At the same time, twitches of annoyance sparsely ur on Kali''s face. She desperately tried to hold it together.


    Once again, number god damn two....it''s almost like fate at this point.


    But....Kali knows that fact alone shouldn''t bother her at all.


    Just putting in the hard work has to be enough¡­.no, it will be enough!


    With these thoughts in mind, Kali quickly asked, "Naturally, we would get the highest rankings. So? Just what do these ranks represent anyways? Some sort of power system?"


    "Mn¡­.pretty much." Amber paused for a moment, quickly recalling all that she knew about Soul Form rankings.


    After only a moment of silence, she said, "To start with, around our Nine Provinces, somebody Soul Form will be simply amon rank. You saw those so-called geniuses, right? Their Martial Comprehension is decent enough, and yet, no Stars on their forehead, right? At their ranks, their strength will see a small increase in strength and their¡­.what''s it called? Martial Potential, right? Yea that also tells they will hit an unbreakable wall in the future."


    No interest swirled in Kali''s eyes as these were Lower Mortals always unworthy of her interest.


    But Cain thought a little deeper about this. With each higher Province, surely the Qi environment would be substantially improved.


    And if so, wouldn''t there be more geniuses with outstanding Soul Forms than most bemon amongmon?


    As he recently learned, when a Martial Cultivator is in the womb, their Soul''s Core will naturally form alongside them.


    This was not only the birth of one''s physical self but also their Spiritual Self. And if these two forces can be continually refined by the purest of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy, then theirtent Soul power should be better than the average bunch.


    With bouts of questions swirling in his mind, Cain asked, "What about the number one ranked here? What''s his is Soul Form ranking? And for that matter, do you know the average Soul Form ranking in the highest Province?"


    "Hmmm¡­.well, there''s really not much I can say. Yang Lin is number one here, but all he has is amon ranking Soul Form. Even the prudish Azure Lightning Sect''s geniuses only havemon ranking Soul Form. Or the very least¡­.that''s as far I know. As the higher Province¡­.from my ancestors'' books, they im that higher-ranking Soul Form is rare even for the top provinces. And you know? All this rareness is why everyone ces so much importance on me. I''m basically a one in a thousand phenomenon."


    Amber casually dropped a bombshell with a tried shrug of her shoulders. She treated this like creating miracles is more bothersome than anything.


    For others aspiring cultivators, their very blood will tumble over such casualness.


    Only someone like Amber could only see the constant negative faults in a high-ranking Soul Form.


    Hearing such lethargesse from Amber, Kali''s lips subconsciously twitched. Sometimes, she really has the urge to smack this damn girl upside the head.


    But out of respect, she suppressed her annoyance and was the one to ask this time, "So just exactly are the rankings? Is your almost close to ours?"


    "Mn, well, the rankings I know of is Heaven, Holy, Divine, and then Saint. Holy Ranking gains a White Star, which is mine ranking. Divine is silver, and Saint is golden ranking. Huh¡­.just saying it alone made me realize something. My Holy Ranking alone grants me a chance to reach the Central Divine Region provided that I put in the work. Divine Ranking is a myth to allow that person to reach a ce higher than our world. And Saint Ranking is supposedly a ce leading tonds filled with terrifying beings. So, you can probably see why my Soul Form gives much such a great status."


    Cain and Kali silently took in this news. For the Divine and Saint Ranking, the sibling duo instantly understood these mysterious higher ces.


    That is, the Divine ne and above that, the God Gxies.


    Compared to Amber, the sibling duo could put these Soul Form Rankings in a much broader concept.


    Neither Cain nor Kali has been to the Divine n. But Kali was taught that the Divine ne is hundreds of times more powerful than even the strongest of Lower Realms. And the Divine ne is also thousands of times more dangerous than any Lower Realms.


    As for the God Gxies, the massive disparity was evident to see.


    Even a Low-level God Gxy Realm can control a significant portion of the Divine ne boundless worlds.


    The powerhouses and dangers within any God Gxy are at a level no Lower Realm cultivator can truly grasp unless they experience it for themselves.


    With all this in mind, Cain and Kali wondered about the validity of Amber''s ancient ancestors.


    It was too difficult to believe that one sees sess in the Divine ne with even just a Divine Ranking Soul Form, much less the God Gxies.


    Cain suddenly asked, "I doubt your Family would have any stories about legendary figures who have even Divine Ranking. So what about the Holy Ranking? You sounded confident in saying you could reach the Divine Region with just this."


    "Yep. Not lying a single bit. I mean, this is why my Family wants to desperately confine the news of my Soul Ranking to just this City. If any Divine Kingdom or Divine Empire were to catch wind about me, some troublesome envoys would hastily arrive over here. This is what happened to the Thunder Spear Emperor. Some legendary figure who existed thousands of years ago, but his name is still known throughout the entire continent. He''s a legend that was directly recorded on reaching God above all Demigods."


    "God above DemiGods?" Kali''s lips curled into a sneer. "Isn''t that too much of a bolster title? Just what exactly was his legend."


    A slightly bored light crossed into Amber''s eyes. She sighed, "Huu~. This isn''t because of you, but I''ve been told this legend so many times that just recalling it is making me drowsy."


    Still, despite the reluctance in her tone, she patiently exined the famous legend.


    "Basically, the Spear Emperor was originally some average cultivator from the weakest Province of the continent. Nobody truly knows how it happened, but that guy rapidly grew up after some lucky chance, bing an invincible genius. And one of the biggest contributing factors was his Holy Ranking Soul Form. When he had somehow awakened this, his cultivation turned at lightning speed. And hisbat enhanced enough for him to leap over several small realms. Then, as he grew stronger, so did his other Martial Skills and cultivation manuals. When that guy was just 18, he had the attention of all Divine Kingdom and Divine Empies on him."


    "But even though he was extended with so many olive branches, he was another cultivation nut, stubbornly persisting all on his own. And when that guy was around his young 20s, he reached a level that left this entire continent shivering in their boots."


    As they listened to this tale, Cain and Kali''s brows shot up. They both felt genuinely impressed. Kali didn''t even have her usual prejudice arrogance.


    After all, how could they not be impressed by this?


    The age gap between them and their genius Dragon siblings was not small at all.


    When recalling what Kali told him, Cain could say that his eldest siblings were at an age considered to be middle-aged in his previous homeworld.


    However, their age is still considered as a very young, aspiring youth. Hell, in the eyes of their grandmother or any other ancient experts, they''re all practically babies in the midsts of their growth spurt.


    Considering all of this, the Thunder Spear Emperor''s achievements weren''t small at all.


    To even leave a Lower Realm requires one to reach the Divine Realm of cultivation. Meaning, the Thunder Spear Emperor stepped into the Divine Realm of power at just 20 years old!


    Such monstrous speed can''t even be done with the help of the best resources and pills on this.


    The number of battles and severe loneliness the Thunder Spear Emperor needed to endure could only be imagined.


    Out of all things they came to learn on this, this ancient legend spawned the most intrigue in the sibling duo.


    And when Amber witnessed the sibling duo''s evident interest, she softly smiled, finding their expression particrly cute.


    To wow them even more, she continued to say, "And this guy legend doesn''t even stop here. It was recorded the Thunder Spear Emperor visited this one more time to cut all of his karmic ties here. And his prowess when returning was unfathomable. The texts say by just waving his palm, he could tten a whole country. And quite possibly, our entire continent if he so wishes to do so."


    "Really now¡­.this guy sure is impressive. And you say this all stems from him awakening an his Holy Ranking Soul Form, right? So homee you aren''t a peerless genius or at least in the top five of this Academy?" Kali pursed her lips, intently questioning Amber.


    Even if she does show a little bit of hard work, by the tale of that legend, she should be at least the top ruling genius of the entire City!


    "Huu~? Did you not hear what I said about him?" Amber sharply sighed. "Yes, his Soul Form gave him a massive foundation. But that guy, as I said, is a cultivation nut! His Martial Heart had cultivation and only cultivation in it. He supposedly barely had any friends and zero romantic partners. This guy simply rushed into all mystic death zones, offended all great Sects, and ughtered all of his fellow geniuses to rapidly rise to the top. Even just showing 10% of that guy''s effort is far too much for me. No thanks, I''ll stick to slowly making my way through this life."


    For the first time since meeting her, the sibling duo actually found Amber''sziness making somewhat sense.


    Neither Cain nor Kali could refute this. The amount of danger and hard work the Thunder Spear Emperor would be even more than those geniuses in the God Gxies!


    Perhaps, even after countless years already passed, the Thunder Spear Emperor is still alive, creating a great legend within the Divine ne.


    Maybe that man went on to even the God Gxies!


    Either way, the brutal life of the Thunder Spear Emperor was something that couldn''t be so easily achieved or simply survived through.


    Cain sure as hell didn''t want to tread down that path.


    His god-like cheats may be high, but it''s also highly probable he''ll end up on a path of no return, essentially wasting all that he was graciously gifted with.

 Chapter 146 - Special Races Troubles

    As Cain and Kali fell silent, contemting the Thunder Spear Emperor, a thought suddenly streaked inside Amber''s mind.


    In this instance, she vividly recalled the sensations experienced through the sibling duo''s breakthrough. Simultaneously, her mind couldn''t help but also contrast these sensations towards all others she met.


    A momentter, Amber''s causal gaze slowly turned to scrutinize, running her eyes up and down the sibling duo''s bodies.


    Amber suppressed this thought numerous times before. She simply didn''t find it worth it to bring up. Plus, it was all vague sensations before. Just these sensations alone were too puzzling to fully make an urate judgment.


    But now, after experiencing their Soul Forms first hand, Amber was almost all but sure.


    It was absolutely impossible for either Cain or Kali to be humans!


    Their Auras weren''t at all human alike. It was far more bestial than even the most powerful of Vicious Beasts she encountered.


    With just pure curiosity filling her tone, Amber suddenly asked, "Cain, Kali¡­.what I felt in your breakthrough, it''s unmistakably wasn''t anywhere close to a human. You two, you''re from another race, right?"


    As she cautiously asked, Amber was well-aware of the potential risks.


    Races that aren''t humans certainly aren''t unknown in the Nine Provinces. Her own Family stands at the summit of the entire City. And at higher provinces, she can also recall different races ruling over several different provinces.


    But still, to her knowledge, telling one''s Races can also be a risk of itself.


    It''s widespread that many races that have identical bodily structures to humans carry extraordinary abilities. Abilities that other humans can only dream of having.


    Because of this, it''s alsomonly known that the so-called demonic or viinous sects hunt these unique Races down for their own selfish gains.


    Whether it was for absorbing their blood essence or forcing them into vehood, it was all knowledge avable to the public.


    Yet, even if one feels injustice about this, the cycle can''t ever be broken.


    The whole Nine Province is simply a big power struggle. There are no justice rules orws governing it. And even if one wants to implement such a system, they would need to have absolute strength in all aspects.


    All of this is also why it''smonly known for Races who don''te from a powerful background to hide their identities, blending right into the human crowds.


    Unless one has special bloodline sensing skills, it''s near impossible for even a powerhouse expert to determine a race just on cultivation alone.


    The only exceptions to this rule were World Spirit Master. But with how reclusive nearly all World Spirit Masters are, the average cultivator had no way to depend on them.


    Considering all of this, Amber had already partly assumed Cain and Kali were masking their identities for protection.


    And perhaps, they still want to mask until they gain absolute strength. Not saying anything would''ve been the easiest move. However, Amber couldn''t suppress this instinctive gut feeling.


    She didn''t feel scared or exceedingly nervous about asking this question. On the contrary, every fiber of her being was telling her that Cain and even Kali would be willing to tolerate this.


    No matter if they didn''t tell her, she just wanted to know if they trusted her this much.


    Amber didn''t even fully realize it, but she was unknowingly gauging where her entire rtionship lies with the sibling duo.


    And as Cain and Kali awoke from their stupor because of the question, they simultaneously paused. They promptly contemted Amber''s question, evaluating their own life at the same time.


    Compared to the slew of confusion wrapping Amber''s minds, Cain and Kali''s thoughts were much more simplistic.


    Cain has zero intentions of ever letting Amber get away from him. His feelings weren''t just for show. They genuinely run deep, craving straight into his Martial Heart.


    Beyond the chemical reactions that ur within the brain when a person is with someone they like, Cain was gradually developing deep Soul feelings.


    No matter what, he won''t even be half-assed with anything concerning Amber.


    And Kali''s thoughts were even more simplistic than Cain''s. As Dragons, they never let what they need go away.


    In Kali''s eyes, Amber may bezy, annoying, and make too much of a mockery over cultivation. But Kali had already reached the point where she was considering how to deal with such a troublesome girl when they returned home.


    As the sibling duo rapidly reached the end of their thoughts, they suddenly matched gazes with each other.


    In this moment, they both could tell there was only one more question to consider.


    Just when should they reveal their Godly heritage?


    Their trust in Amber won''t matter at all to outside sources. Neither Cain nor Kali was naive enough to believe everything would go their way.


    Perhaps just days ago, they would be partially willing to believe. But the danger of that random ck robe man was an unforgettable experience to them.


    Just being cautious and prepared wasn''t enough. They needed to be at least overly prepared to deal with any unexpectedly extremely powerful threats.


    But at the same time, they also didn''t want to treat Amber as an outsider.


    The duality of these thoughts simmered within their minds, causing an unintentional tense silence to cover the room.


    Mainly tense for Amber as she genuinely didn''t want Cain or Kali to raise their guards. She honestly didn''t know what to do if that were to happen.


    However, all of her worries were for naught.


    "Mn, yea. I suppose you can give her very water down version. At least until we have the strength to dominate this lowly City."


    Kali finally spoke after these silent moments, her tone without any worries. A behemoth like Azure Lightning City was treated as nothing but a slightly wider stepping stone.


    Not even the slightest bit of shock could be mustered within Amber. She wryly smiled over this point. Truthfully, only Kali could treat a major City as barely a stepping stone. It''s practically set in stone that she''ll be the strongest here eventually.


    "Mn. I suppose that is good enough." Cain readily nodded and then turned over to Amber.


    If he just told a half-truth, it was far better than outright lying anyways. Furthermore, he is nearly 100% positive before this month ends, he and Kali will be the strongest here.


    His mind was determined, and Cain opened his mouth to speak.


    But just as he moved his mouth, Amber noisily sighed.


    <em>"Haaah~!" </em>


    So much air and tension gushed out of her body, causing her to copse right on the bed. It honestly looked like she was the shoulder of an intense burden rather than the God Gxy sibling duo.


    Before either Cain or Kali could react, Amberzily waved her hand, telling them, "I''m fine knowing you trust me this much. I know the great value of keeping important secrets under wraps. But, more importantly, are you going to the Guildter today or tomorrow?"


    Hearing this question, Cain and Kali were briefly caught off guard. This was truly too much of a change of pace.


    Literally moments ago, Amber had a rare serious expression. But now, she was acting like that previous conversation didn''t happen at all.


    Such an instant tonal shift did leave Cain feeling a bit odd. But he wasn''t too disturbed, already used to Amber''s oddness.


    Quickly recovering himself, Cain answered, "No, we''ll go tomorrow. For today, I''ll think it would be better for us to lightly probe just what we can down now. You don''t have a problem with this, right, Kali?"


    Kali shook her head as an eager smile curled her lips. "Not at all. I''m always a greater fan of action than words."


    "So, what about you, Amber? Want toe with us tomorrow?" Cain turned back over to Amber.


    And his question just made Amber sink further into the bed.


    "No way. Even if I am counted as a guest that''sing with you two, those Spirit Masters will be too unruly for me. I''m telling you, some of them are worse than the Elders or other prideful people here. You two can go and train. I''ll just take a nice nap here."


    "Tch. Suit yourself."


    Kali quickly snapped her attention back onto Cain. She was just about to eagerly pull him along to train when a critical thought shed into her mind.


    A look of contemtion crossed her face as she asked, "Say, thinking about it, it''s only been several days at most since all this went down, right? Yet now we''re Profound Soul geniuses. The outside doesn''t know our cultivation, but I''d rather not deal with more attention than needed in here."


    "Oh, that''s right. Let me think for a moment¡­.." As he trailed off, Cain already had several thoughts about this.


    Realistically,pared to reaching peak Nascent so quickly, no student or Elder can im they''re using shortcuts to reach the Profound Soul Realm.


    Even if one used the Profound Opening Pill, if their Martial Comprehension isn''t high enough, then it''s impossible to reach the Profound Soul Realm.


    And when considering the level of talent they previously showed, this whole Academy will fawn over them even more.


    Now that they reached a level of status that is impossible for anyone to mess with, Cain honestly didn''t care about basking in any more attention. It''ll just be too much busywork that''ll eat up too much of his time.


    Taking a few more moments to formte his answer, Cain then said, "We won''t cover up our Aura. But we''ll basically avoid all other students by just taking the secret route of here. If it does get leaked, we''ll just let Alisha deal with all that noise."


    With their minds decided, Cain and Kali prepare for a quick sparring session while Amber quickly drifted off into dreand.

 Chapter 147 - World Spirit Master Branch

    Yesterday quickly flew by. And true to their words, Cain and Kali spent the entirety of it getting a good feel for Profound Qi Energy.


    Utilizing this form of Energy was honestly exhrating to them. Every minor move they made felt hundreds of times more powerful than anything Nascent Qi has to offer.


    Cain and Kali couldn''t even tell where theirbat prowess wholly lies as of now.


    Just at the peak of Nascent Formation, they both could easily crush an Early Stage Profound Soul powerhouse without even their full strength.


    And now, by just reaching the Profound Soul Realm, their mere breakthrough put significant pressure on Amber.


    Lazy or not, Amber has an incredibly deep foundation. In terms ofte-stage Profound Soul warriors, she may already be at the top ranks ofbat strength!


    Undoubtedly, she''ll be able to crush any average Late Stage Profound Soul warrior with absolute ease. And yet, she could just barely deal with the sibling duo''s breakthrough phenomenon in her base state.


    At the very least, Cain and Kali assume they could defeat any peak Middle-Stage Profound Soul warrior with rtive ease. As for Late-Stage, they know they''ll need actualbat for that.


    But, this was all for another time.


    As of now, Cain and Kali were proudly strolling through the luxurious streets of Azure Lightning City''s High-ss districts.


    Their current fit was of a slightly modified version of the Crimson Sea Academy''s Discipline Lord uniform. All elegantly designed clothes, fitted to exude their majestic presence.


    And most importantly, upon the right side of their chest was the Discipline Lord badge. This,bined with their own Profound Soul Natural Aura, caused Cain and Kali to have iparably smooth times traveling.


    All gazesnding on them were of the utmost respect with just a slight hint of reverence.


    Whispers buzzed all around the sibling duo, saying things like,


    "That''s¡­.that has to be the Crimson Sea new talents!"


    "Just look at them. So young and already reached the Profound Soul Realm! I wonder just how strong are they?"


    "Surely, the Academy wouldn''t lie. They may have something mind-breaking in them!"


    Young Profound Soul geniuses would be enough to cause considerable waves within the City. But Profound Soul geniuses with Discipline Lord status were practically untouchable existences!


    Not even High-ss Family people dared to recklessly bother them for anything. Offending these two young lords would be the equivalent of inviting a great disaster upon themselves.


    Even the Sect-like organization who ranked higher than High-ss Families, could only stare from afar.


    This was the absolute disparity in status.


    No matter if Cain or Kali''s cultivation couldn''t even be counted at the top ranks. They hold power that is absolutely impossible to resist!


    When hearing these whispering thoughts, Cain and Kali thought little of it. Everything went ording to their expectations.


    It didn''t matter what kind of society it is; the weaker would always fear the stronger. All for the simple preservation of their own lives.


    ''And to think, I would be just like them weeks ago.'' Cain internally mused.


    These moments always remind him to be grateful for this new life he was so graciously gifted. Shaking his head of these thoughts, Cain quickly carried on down the streets.


    Then, after only several minutes of walking, the sibling duo neared a more secluded area of the streets.


    Around here, there was only one massively luxurious building far more extensivepared to other dozens filling just one streetne.


    This building carried a luminous, eye-catching design. It wasn''t just that the colors of the building were bright, but it was like they quite literally emitted a hypnotic glow akin to rays of lights.


    Evidently, these colors weren''t crafted by any ordinary cultivator''s means. But by the beautiful effects of Spirit Energy!


    Right before Cain and Kali''s eyes were the luxurious World Spirit Master Branch. The ce that has quite a severe reputation surrounding it.


    And at first nce, the sibling could already reason why.


    "You sense the others trailing around there, right? I can barely perceive any Qi from them. Their foundations are quite¡­.shabby. Yet, there certainly aren''t weak."


    Kali honestly spoke her first impression. Her critical eyes stayed squarely on the folks trailing in front of the World Spirit Master Branch.


    Each of them wore strangely unique clothes that looked like it was crafted from Spirit Energy as well.


    The fabrics all emitted a radiant glow that almost seemed life-like. And most striking about their clothes was specifically a badge simrly made entirely out of beautiful Spirit Energy.


    Combined with their eye-catching clothes were their mysteriously powerful Auras.


    Towards any other average cultivators, they would only feel a faint sense of pressure from a source of Energy unidentifiable to them.


    Their strength would be evident, but an average cultivator wouldn''t be able to tell to an exact degree. Though, no matter any World Spirit Master''s strength, nobody would dare to recklessly offend them.


    Cain and Kali, on the other hand, were able to have a more urate grasp of their strength.


    Most of these World Spirit Masters have Spirit Energy either equal or slightly stronger than their own. While a few World Spirit Masters were simply a league in their own.


    When perceiving their Spirit Auras, the sibling equated that most were just as powerful as a Profound Soul genius!


    The quantity of their Spirit Auras exuded the same pressure as any other Early Stage Profound Soul genius. More intrigue than what they already had filled the sibling duo''s mind.


    Before walking on in, Cain suddenly gained an idea. He told Kali, "Even if we do have this status and cultivation, I''ll still assume these guys will try to find some fault with us. So, let''s leak a good portion of our Spirit Core Energy. This should act as an Aura in a way."


    When previously using thebined forces of Qi and Spirit Energy, their Auras would be overshadowed by either their Draconic or Qi Aura.


    Spirit Energy, when fused together, is mainly for tremendously boosting striking power than really informing people they can use Spirit Energy.


    But to have a smooth transition to this domineering Branch, Cain decided it was time to test and see just how strong their Spirit Energy is on its own.


    "Oh? That''s actually a fine idea. Let''s do it." Kali promptly agreed.


    Then, at the same time, Cain and Kali linked their Soul Energy towards their Spirit Core, pulling out a good portion of Spirit Energy.


    Unlike all other instances, the sibling duo simply let Spirit Energy naturally flow all throughout their bodies.


    Within a second, faint wisps of Spirit Energy streaked out of the sibling duo. Anybody walking past them would have to strain their eyes to spot the tiny green lights shing out of them.


    With their Spirit Aura formed, Cain and Kali calmly stroll towards the World Spirit Master Branch.


    As they inched closer, the other World Spirit Masters trailing about naturally noticed their presence.


    Numerous eyes promptly gathered on the sibling duo. And instead of the usual air of superiority they would have towards the average cultivator, legitimate intrigue rapidly filled their gazes.


    "Mn? This Spirit Aura¡­.it''s not bad at all? Say, these kids surely are great geniuses from Crimson Sea, right? Their cultivation foundation is powerful so, what gives?"


    "No idea. But evidently, they''re nning to join us. Can they honestly pass?"


    "It seems likely. Compared to average trash, they''re clearly far superior."


    As whispered colluded around the sibling duo, Cain and Kali had already entered inside the World Spirit Master Branch.


    Upon entering inside, the sibling duo first took notice of how amazingly spacious it was.


    On the outside, the building already looked wide enough, spanning out for several miles. But somehow, the interior was at least thousands of square feet long and wide, and the dome was dozens of feet high!


    The mere lobby area reminded Cain of an enormous auditorium style with this massive spaciousness.


    Furthermore, the designs here simply looked magical. Everything was expertly crafted out of Spirit Energy, allowing for even the chairs to emit luminous glows of colorful lights.


    Along with the unique interior designs, the atmosphere here was incredibly refreshing.


    It may not be Qi Energy''s environment, but Cain and Kali could feel all hidden tension quietly leave their bodies, allowing them to be even calmer.


    In the brief moment the sibling duo was engrossed by the environment, many World Spirit Masters gazes naturally fell upon them.


    And simr to the ones outside, these World Spirit Masters felt genuine intrigue.


    "Seems like something interesting is finally going to happen. Wonder if these brats can actually pass the test."


    At this moment, Cain and Kali swept their gazes over the masses of World Spirit Masters. Each of them all held striking appearances separating from the average mortal and even the average cultivator.


    Cain and Kali were honestly impressed. There wasn''t a single World Spirit Master who didn''t exude an air of superiority. Even the ones who seem the kindest still look like they genuinely believe there at the top of all society.


    Still, as long as their arrogance doesn''t try to suppress them, Cain and Kali didn''t take too much note of this.


    And since nobody was trying to stroll up to them, the sibling promptly settled their sights right on the main front desk.


    With confidence filling their every step, Cain and Kali made a straight beeline towards the receptionist.

 Chapter 148 - Plan In Mind

    Approaching the front desk, Cain took notice of the beautiful woman sitting behind it. Compared to the other World Spirit Masters, she truly held a unique style.


    The difference mainly was that this beautiful woman wasn''t emitting a holy air of pure superiority. At least she was expertly hiding it.


    The receptionist woman had a simple soft, friendly smile graciously curling her lips.


    It honestly reminded Cain of good customer service in his previous world. No matter the people she''ll deal with, it will all be done with a pleasant smile.


    Even as cultivators have more developed mental states, most people would still feel generally open to a sunshine smile than arrogant indifference.


    It was slightly surprising to see. But then again, Cain also found it to make sense.


    Business is always booming around here, and without at least one kind face, not many would be that willing toe around here.


    As Cain was temporarily lost in his thoughts, the receptionistdy peered up to him, showcasing an even wider pleasant smile. Her sweet voice leaked out as she said,


    "Wee, dear customers. Is there something special you need?"


    Unknown to Cain, the receptionistdy is actually showcasing a more positive attitude to him than usual.


    Like her fellow World Spirit Masters, she naturally perceived the potent Spirit Aura emitting off from them. Any new World Spirit Masters would always be worthy of attention. No matter their cultivators'' background.


    "Ah, well I suppose we are here for special services. You see, me and my sister wish to be World Spirit Masters. We already awoken our Spirit Core since we can¡­."


    As Cain began trailing off, he and Kali simultaneously opened their palms. A faint green light rapidly shimmered upon it, and within moments, a fully formed ball of Spirit Energy appeared!


    Cain and Kali didn''t getx in summoning their Spirit Energy. They nearly brought out their full force!


    ''Hu~!''


    Because they released a massive quantity of Spirit Energy, audible whistling sounds whirled around their Spirit Energy balls.


    A considerable wave of power gushed forth, recklessly spreading throughout the entire lobby, immediately capturing many more World Spirit Masters'' attention.


    This Spirit Energy wasn''t overly powerful. However, it was enough to alight great intrigue upon even Senior ranking World Spirit Masters.


    "Say this level of Energy¡­.do you think it''s perhaps nearing the middle of the Earlyyer? It certainly feels like it."


    "Most definitely it should be. Compared to the other juniors around here, these two perhaps have more raw strength than them. Interesting¡­."


    "Very interesting considering there''s no way to truly perceive Spirit Energy without our help. No mistake about it; they certainly have the power. But, do they have the control?"


    Many more whispers broke out about the sibling duo.


    If there was any more slight arrogance or haughtiness simmering within these World Spirit Masters, itpletely disappeared at this moment.


    These kids are obviously cultivators genius of their generation. However, it seems like they won''t be a waste of World Spirit Masters if things continue down this path.


    Subconsciously, these World Spirit Masters couldn''t suppress these thoughts.


    And when Cain and Kali picked up on these murmurs, they simrly felt their own intrigue rise.


    Just like these World Spirit Masters say, neither of them truly have a method to refine Spirit Energy. The most they got was instructions from Old Nox Soul. But just that wasn''t anywhere near enough for significant progress.


    Perceiving Spirit Energy wasn''t a major problem. But absorbing Spirit Energy was slower than dragging themselves through quicksand!


    The more Cain and Kali visited the Spiritual Dimension, the more they understood why World Spirit Masters banded together.


    Even if a cultivator doesn''t possess proper senior guidance or even a trashy cultivation manual, they still will be able to cultivate Qi Energy to some degree.


    One''stent Martial Talent and potential determines just how far one can advance on their own.


    Naturally, if a cultivator''s Martial Talent is below average, reaching even thete ranks of the Spirit Opening Realm would be an astronomical challenge.


    But a decent Martial Talent can reach at least Half-Step Nascent Formation given dozens of years.


    Without anything and purely self-taught, a cultivator has a chance to reach the second realm of cultivation.


    And the Nascent Formation realm on its own wasn''tpletely weak. If Cain were topare it to his previous homeworld, an average Nascent Formation cultivator would be akin to a divine being.


    They would be practically untouchable provided they weren''t facing massive weapons of destruction.


    But even then, a Nascent Formation cultivator wouldn''t be so helpless against that behemoth of a force.


    Comparing this to a World Spirit Master, the disparity was inly evident.


    A World Spirit Master on their own most likely wouldn''t be able to even make an inch of progress! They would most likely be as weak as a mortal since they can''t control nor improve their Spirit Energy.


    Cain and Kali simply assumed because of their incredible talent that was tested by Old Nox Soul, they had a massive headstart on Spirit Energy.


    Perhaps if they didn''t have this fantastic innate talent, they would''ve been deemedmon trash upon first entry.


    Cain was once again thankful thatdy luck seemed to always favor him in these types of situations.


    At this time, the receptionistdy had actually gone quiet. Her expression shifted, casting an intent, serious gaze upon the sibling duo''s Spirit Energy ball. Various thoughts rapidly streaked her mind like lightning.


    Then, after just a few moments, her soft smile instantly reappeared. She ignored all other whispers and caught the sibling duo''s attention back on to her as she said,


    "Mn. Alright then. You will have to wait a moment. Soon, a Senior ranked member wille and take you to have your potential tested. There, we will see whether or not you''ll need to take qualifying missions. And before you ask, qualifying missions would be the final determiner on if you can join our branch. Of course, if you score extremely high with your potential, you can directly skip this process."


    Hearing this, Cain and Kali silently nodded as a thought popped into their minds. Simultaneously, the sibling duo crossed gazes.


    Looking into each other''s questioning eyes, they both knew they were wondering how much potential they should show.


    As usual with these situations, Kali signals with her eyes that she''ll let Cain make the choice. In terms of nning, she would dly admit that Cain is far better than her on this front.


    And Kali didn''t have a massive drive to improve herself that much on this. She knows she clearly has some talent in this but improving her nning didn''t have much importance attached to it. After all, with sufficient strength, most ns will crumble to pieces.


    As Cain contemted their decision, the most obvious choice would be to score as high as they could.


    However, there was a very possible potential problem.


    Old Nox Soul hails from the God Gxies, so showcasing immense talent to him was very beneficial.


    Comparatively, the World Spirit Master Branch is a behemoth of an organization. Raising their heads too high without sufficient protection can lead them to get quickly cut down.


    Cultivators or World Spirit Masters, it wouldn''t matter. The infernal feeling of envy runs incredibly deep, no matter the person.


    ''For at least very good protection¡­.we should do a slight portion of true Spirit Energy. That should at least be close, if not what Lower Realm people considered close to the absolute top of Spirit Energy power.'' Cain quickly forged a conclusion.


    Then, with just his eyes, he signaled to Kali to follow his lead and to converse her strength.


    Their sibling bond has already transcended past physical reactions and reached the level of Soul feelings. With just her Martial Heart subconsciously stimting, Kali knew what to do and readily nodded.


    As their silent exchange ended, a powerful presence suddenly entered the lobby.


    Cain and Kali promptly turned their attentions towards this presence only to see a handsome man wearing a bright blue colored World Spirit Master uniform. Evidently, he was at a higher rank than themon masses of World Spirit Masters.


    In the instance they locked eyes, the receptionistdy quietly informed the sibling duo,


    "This will be your potential tester. You can refer to him as Spirit Elder Mo."


    When the introductions were given, Spirit Elder Mo had already reached a few feet from the sibling duo.


    A noticeable glint twinkled in his eyes as Spirit Elder Mo inspected the sibling duo''s Spirit Aura. Indifferently nodding his head, he told them,


    "Follow behind me. This won''t take long." Curt and cordial was a perfect way to describe this man.


    Spirit Elder Mo didn''t waste a second more as he swiftly turned around and walked towards one of the many corridors in the lobby.


    Cain and Kali didn''t hesitate, promptly following right behind him.


    Under all curious World Spirit Master''s eyes, the sibling duo went to test their potential. And many genuinely had decent thoughts about these cultivators foreigners.


    ¡­.


    Walking down the massive corridors of the World Spirit Master Branch was certainly an enlightening experience.


    Just when Cain thought these powerful people couldn''t get more exaggerated with their designs, these World Spirit Masters simply blew the Crimson Sea Academy out of the water!


    These corridors were like strolling down a massive street with how spacious they were.


    Honestly, Cain just had no idea how could they fit all of this into one massive building.


    Although, despite the long spaces here, it didn''t take long for Spirit Elder Mo to lead the sibling duo towards one finely crafted door.


    This door was distinct as there was a row of luminous blue color stones covering its whole surface.


    When probing this door, Cain and Kali were a bit surprised. They felt like their Spirit Sense had just violently crashed right into an immovable wall!


    With senses alone, the sibling duo could tell they wouldn''t be able to break down this door even with their full power.


    However, all Spirit Elder Mo did was causally wave his hand. And with his simple movements, an invisible force gushed from his palm, soaring directly into the bluestone door.


    With a light, dull sound, the stones disappeared, causing the door to fling right open!


    Cain and Kali didn''t even have time to be surprised as Spirit Elder Mo stepped aside and gestured towards the room.


    He told them, "Step in here.. This is where all potential testing is done."

 Chapter 149 - Spiritual Test

    Cain and Kali didn''t daily, swiftly entering inside the potential testing room. ncing around the room, the sibling duo was a bit shocked. But not for the reasons they were expecting.


    Compared to all other areas in this enormous ce, this single room was rtively small and empty.


    There wasn''t any furniture or some type of fantastical items. The only distinct things of notices were these bright purple color lines covering the floors and walls. Emitting out of these purple color lines was a faint glow of visible Spirit Energy.


    These lines were honestly beautiful to gaze upon. It gave life to this surprisingly in room.


    Cain and Kali were curious enough to inspect their Spirit Sense over these lines but were shocked once again.


    So far, they were able to identify all types of Energy flowing around them. Even if a person was far more powerful than them, the sibling duo could rely on their Spirit Sense to urately perceive them.


    But with these purple lines of Spirit Energy¡­.neither of them could perceive it! All the sibling duo felt was a confusing, mysterious sensation.


    It reminded Cain of when he had previously tried to study for a difficult exam, only to feel even more confused than he already was.


    Since they had insaneprehension abilities, Cain and Kali were particrly stricken with this.


    All this means is that their Mental Psyche isn''t even close to being able to perceive this level of power.


    Beyond this shocking fact, there was one other striking thing Cain took notice of.


    Floating in the middle of the room was an average size, white color crystal orb. When sweeping his Spirit Sense over this, Cain could only perceive a tiny portion of Spirit Energy running through it.


    Could this be what they''re going to be testing on?


    Considering he couldn''t perceive the purple line Spirit Energy, Cain was partially expecting something else to shock him to the core.


    As questions filled the sibling duo''s mind, Spirit Elder Mo had stepped into the room.


    He patiently exined to them, "For this test, all you need to do is put your hands on the orb and interject it with your purest Spirit Energy essence. This wille directly from your Spirit Core, so it''s imperative to have the utmost concentration to maximize your results. You can think of it simr to what cultivators senior do to test Martial Talent."


    Listening to this, Cain and Kali''s brows shot up. Since they will inevitably be World Spirit Masters, now is a perfect time to gain some more information before beginning.


    "Since it''s like cultivator''s test, might I ask, just how urate it is? The previous test we took informed us that their Martial Talent reader wasn''t exactly urate." Cain curiously asked.


    Admittedly, there were simply too many factors that make up a cultivator''s Qi Origin Seed. Wanting to determine Martial Talent purely from that would be too naive.


    This is why Crimson Sea Academy had three parts to their exams to fully grasp a student''s abilities and sort them ordingly from it.


    And it was finally at this moment, Spirit Elder Mo showcased a different expression.


    His indifferent expression turned slightly proud as he exined, "If you want to join our Branch, you''ll need to cast off cultivator''s genuinely inferior methods. The crystal orb before you was created by experts far beyond any Sage Core expert in this City. Several peak-level World Spirit Masters created this crystal orb. With this, there is no mistake when judging your level of potential. If you score amazingly high, it will be epted by all of us here."


    ''Peak level World Spirit Masters?'' Cain and Kali only had thoughts about this.


    Experts beyond the Sage Core realm weren''t surprising at all. Even the weakest genius in their Royal Family can sneeze a Sage Core expert to death.


    But as for this so-called peak level World Spirit Masters, the sibling duo had no idea what the limit was.


    Cain decided to ask, "Another question. Just what are the rankings can we score? And, we heard other World Spirit Masters discussing this. But, what are theyers of Spirit Energy?"


    "This is a lengthy exnation that is best studied through our various textbooks. But for a watered-down version of this, the ranks you can achieve corresponds to each ss level of Spirit Energy. The lowest is green 1st ss, then blue 2nd ss, and the highest potential ever scored in thest hundreds of years is the purple 3rd ss. Theyers of Spirit Energy can be called simr to cultivation realms. It''s the dividingyers of Spirit Energy ss strength. The stronger the Spirit Energy is within that ss level, the darker it will be."


    At this moment, Kali curiously titled her head.


    Only three ss levels?


    Wasn''t this far too little?


    The Sage Core Realm is the sixth level of cultivation, nearly close to the end of the Mortal Realm.


    Just how can there be such fewer ss levels yet greater strength than even Sage Core Realm monstrous powerhouses?


    Kali asked, "If you don''t mind me asking, just how do these ss levels stack up to cultivators?"


    "I can tell your thinking. Don''t underestimate the fact we have fewer ss levels. Merely, if anyone of us reaches the Perfection Layer of 2nd ss blue Spirit Energy, then all Sky Rulers are nothing but ants to us. Even peak geniuses can barelypare to an average Perfection 2nd ss World Spirit Master. As for 3rd ss, even the weakest one can terrorize this entire City. The quantity and quality of Spirit Energy is something that Qi Energy simply can''t hope to match."


    The more Spirit Elder Mo talked, the more his ingrain arrogance slipped through. His tone put all cultivators down below him. Even the ones stronger than him couldn''t be ced in his eyes.


    Such arrogance wasn''t that shocking, but what was told did slightly surprise the sibling duo.


    If the disparity between World Spirit Masters and cultivators were thatrge, it would make sense why they considered an untouchable existence here.


    Even barring theirbat prowess, the pills, weapons, and other resources they could make can draw the greed of all-powerful cultivators. Getting in good graces with these bunches will be tremendously helpful to anyone.


    And it was at this moment, Cain decided to show off just slightly more than intended. Protection and resources from them would be a godsend.


    Cain no longer cared about challenging himself that much. He never wants an embarrassing repeat like what happened with the ck robe man.


    Absolute security is better than a small mistake leading to his life being forfeited.


    Or worse, something happening to either Kali or Amber.


    Cain honestly doesn''t know how deranged his mental state will be if something as chilling as that were to happen.


    With his mind made up, Cain respectfully said, "Thank you for the information Spirit Elder Mo. I will be taking the test first."


    After quickly signaling to Kali to also try harder, Cain determinedly strolled up to the crystal orb.


    His eyes briefly closed in intent focused, rapidly stimting deep into his Spirit Core essence. Simr to how he performed with his Qi Origin Seed, Cain gathered a portion of his Spirit Core purest Essence.


    He didn''t gather too much as he worried the results would be too mind-breaking.


    When he wasfortable with the amount, Cain surged the Spirit Essence towards his palm.


    Instantly, an bright green light shimmered out of Cain''s palm as a line of Spirit Energy appeared. Cain''s Spirit Aura immediately doubled.


    His strengthened Spirit Aura gushed all around the room, directly impacting Spirit Elder Mo''s senses.


    ''Mn? This level of raw strength¡­.it''s higher than I expected? And his control is virtually perfect? Just what is¡­.''


    Spirit Elder Mo was part intrigue and partly confused about Cain. No mistaking it, the Spirit Energy Cain is using it is at a far higher standard than any other newly awakened Spirit Core.


    Furthermore, his control was excellent, almost like it was already guided by an experience World Spirit Master!


    This boy definitely came from just a cultivation background. Yet, how could he already achieve these strange phenomena?


    All questions swirling inside Spirit Elder Mo''s minds were forced to be put on hold. He couldn''t focus when a shimmering green light brightly emitted from the Spirit crystal orb.


    At this moment, Cain had finally interjected his Spirit Essence into the crystal orb.


    Instantly, he felt a rush of Spirit Energy drill into his internal body and rapidly spread all throughout it.


    Cain didn''t feel a strength increase. But when perceiving this Spirit Energy, he promptly felt his Spirit Energy control gradually improve.


    The sensations hidden deep within this foreign Spirit Energy contained its own unique Comprehension properties.


    Cain''s Mental Psyche was like a sponge, eagerly absorbing these Comprehension properties without any reservations.


    In this brief moment, Cain submerged himself into this sensation, entirely forgetting about the outside world.


    As Spirit Elder Mo watched this, he already felt his surprise just slightly increase.


    Generally, for others, when this test starts, it takes some time for them to make the Spirit crystal orb react. One has to smoothly assimte their Spirit Essence deep into the crystal orb.


    For any fresh Spirit Core without any guidance, it was natural for the test to not even start until a few minutester.


    But this phenomenon was only the beginning.


    The instant the Spirit crystal orb turned a light green, its color immediately began changing!


    From a light green glow to a dark harsher one and without stopping transitioning into a soft blue glow!


    This rapid speed already told Spirit Elder Mo Cain has an excellent affinity with absorbing Spirit Energy. If he didn''t, the foreign Spirit Energy running through his internal body would''ve flown at a snail-like pace.


    But 2nd ss blue Spirit Energy was only the beginning.


    To light blue, dark blue, and then 3rd ss purple Spirit Energy!


    Spirit Elder Mo felt his entier being shivered in that fraction of a second.


    Just as his mind believed this should be the end, the Spirit crystal orb continued shing through colors, uncaring to all that''s watching it.


    To light purple, the darkest purple, and then¡­.4th ss red Spirit Energy!


    <em>''Hu~!'' </em>


    A radiant red glow engulfed the entire room!


    And simultaneously, an iparable Spiritual Might sted out of the Spirit crystal orb, causing both Spirit Elder Mo and Kali''s Spirit Core to slightly quiver.


    A faint sense of pressure suddenly tried to wrap over them.


    Kali slightly knitted her brows before simply suppressing this faint pressure with her own Spirit Energy.


    While Spirit Elder Mo froze into a statue. He couldn''t think, hear or even move.. The only thing he could do was stare with eyes practically bulging out of his sockets towards the red color Spirit crystal orb.

 Chapter 150 - Highest Results

    "4th-4th ss¡­."


    These words could just barely be uttered out of Spirit Elder Mo''s mouth. His tone nearly sounded horse, as if all his Energy left him at this moment.


    As seconds trickled by, the more Spirit Elder Mo felt sensations return to his body. He began to unknowingly quiver while his eyes rapidly blinked.


    However, no matter how many times he blinked, the red color Spirit crystal orb didn''t change color.


    Initially, Spirit Elder Mo was just expecting decent enough results for these two cultivation kids.


    If this was the average talented World Spirit Master, it would''ve been enough for them to take on the qualifying missions. From the qualifying missions, that would be the true test to see if their decent enough Spirit Talent is worthy of training.


    All these thoughts, however, crumbled to dust in a single moment.


    Everything that Spirit Elder Mo expected and knew about foreign World Spirit Master''s talents shattered into million pieces, never to be reformed again.


    Unexpectedly, his outlook shifted within just a moment.


    At this time, Cain suddenly snapped open his eyes. The sensation from the Spirit crystal orb''s Energy abruptly stopped. When reaching 4th ss red Spirit Energy, he could no longer enhance his control.


    Unaware of the mind-shattering results he achieved, Cain was highly intrigued by this whole experience.


    ''Is this really just a testing orb? Seems like to me these Spirit Masters are putting it to waste. Or perhaps, they just don''t know about it. Either way¡­.this will be intriguing to exploreter.'' Cain mused to himself.


    For a few moments, he tried seeing if he could make any more gains with this Spirit Energy. But, no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to get past this invisible wall of Spirit Energy.


    Left with no other options, Cain took his hands off the crystal orb, causing it to immediately lose its red shimmered.


    Promptly turning around, Cain was a bit entertained by Kali and Spirit Elder Mo''s reactions.


    That same cutely smug smile curled Kali''s lips, and her eyes overflowed with a proud light. It was like she was linking his achievement to her own. Though, when considering their Spirit potential, they''re nearly at the same level.


    But the more amusing reaction for Cain came from Spirit Elder Mo. Hisplete look of disbelief reminded him of the stares he would continually receive from Crimson Sea Academy students.


    Indeed, Spirit Elder Mo''s reactionid it all out for him.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of power system he''s dealing with. When he performs impossibly legendary feats, nobody will be able to contain their surprise!


    Still, being overly gloating and smug wasn''t really Cain''s style. He simply gave a small soft smile, asking,


    "It seems I went beyond what''s expected. Just what ss was the red color?"


    Spirit Elder Mo certainly heard Cain''s question. But he honestly couldn''t immediately respond. His mind had to take a few moments to rapidly process everything that had just transpired.


    When a few moments passed, and his mind finally felt like it recovered just a bit, Spirit Elder Mo spoke in an almost robotic tone of voice.


    "You¡­.this red color is a legendary feat that hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. That was the 4th ss level red Spirit Energy. This is a level hundred times above the 3rd ss level. Any World Spirit Master who reaches this level will inevitably leave this Mortal, ascending to a ne know as truly Divine."


    "I see¡­." Cain was a bit taken aback at such high evaluation but quickly epted it.


    While he did want to just slightly suppress his talent to avoid unwanted trouble, realistically, going the biggest would be better. At the very least, these World Spirit Masters seem like they greatly value when Spirit Energy is just decently strong.


    Going by their previous reaction, Cain had a faint assurance that nobody would try to start trouble as long he kept performing amazing feats.


    With all this in mind, Cain asked next, "So, will I still need to take on the qualifying missions after this?"


    "No¡­." Spirit Elder Mo slowly shook his head. "If you just had scored Earlyyer 3rd ss talent, it would''ve been enough to skip the missions. 4th ss, however¡­.you will receive an extraordinary reward."


    "Is that right? Well then¡­.you''re up, sis." Cain trailed his gaze over to Kali, his eyes signaling to follow in his footsteps.


    Seeing this look, Kali broadly smiles. She then quietly strolled up to the Spirit crystal orb in her own confident stride.


    Unknowingly, Spirit Elder Mo rapt his attention on Kali.


    Because this is Cain''s sister, would they have simr results?


    It didn''t happen often. But there are times where siblings close in age can share simr innate abilities.


    The foundation left behind by one sibling would get naturally passed down to the other. Whether or not that fetus can ingest such benefits is another discussion entirely on its own.


    But either way, Spirit Elder Mo was subconsciously prepared to see another exaggerated result that blows nearly everyone else Spirit Talent out of the water.


    And at this time, Kali stood in front of the Spirit Crystal orb.


    She briefly closed her eyes, rapidly drawing out her purest Spirit Essence. Simr to Cain, she didn''t bring out herplete Spirit Essence source, only a good portion.


    Once satisfied with the amount, an bright green line of Spirit Energy sprouted from the center of Kali''s palm. Then, with no hesitation, she smacked her palm right upon the crystal orb.


    Immediate Spirit Energy soared into Kali''s internal body, rapidly spreading all throughout it.


    Just like Cain, Kali''s perception instantly picked up on the fact she could improve her Spirit Energy control.


    As she assimted herself into this sensation, the Spirit crystal orb experienced instant changes!


    Its colors rapidly shifted, once again stunning Spirit Elder Mo to his very Core.


    From green¡­.to blue¡­.to purple¡­.and then¡­.4th ss red Spirit Energy!


    Upon shifting to a brilliant red, the entire room was once again engulfed in a mighty Spiritual Aura.


    Perceiving this Siritualy Aura merely made Cain curl his brows. All he felt like there was a slightly harsher wind breezing around the room. Not a single ounce of Spiritual pressure covered him. His Spirit Core greatly resisted this powerful form of Spiritual Might.


    As for Spirit Elder Mo, he was bing increasingly numb to this.


    A legend that is supposed to be something other young talented World Spirit Masters should aspire to was achieved not once but twice!


    The only thing Spirit Elder Mo couldn''t wrap his head around now is just why in a far lower province are these young monsters here?


    Spirit Elder Mo recalled all that he knew about Spiritual Energy converging in the environment.


    It was highly simr to the inner workings of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy. The purer the source, the greater the base foundation a person will have upon birth.


    And even then, it was far more difficult for a World Spirit Master to have a profoundly pure foundation considering Spiritual Energy has a far thinner presence throughout the continent.


    But none of those restricting factors applied to either of these siblings.


    A phrase suddenly streaked into Spirit Elder Mo''s mind. Is this what they mean that geniuses simply don''t abide bymon sense?


    Because this phrase just talks about cultivators, Spirit Elder Mo never took it to heart. But now, he had no choice but toe and understand this phrase.


    As Spirit Elder Mo slowly epted this magical reality, Kali had quickly run into the invisible Spiritual wall.


    She poured all of her Will into trying to break past this barrier, only to have zero sess, just like Cain. Uncaring to think further about this, Kali recalled her Spirit Essence, causing the crystal orb to lose its red luster.


    Quickly swiveling around, Kali showcased a fully smug smile towards Spirit Elder Mo and said, "From that color, it seems like I''m just as good as my brother. So missions won''t be required for us, right?"


    Spirit Elder Mo slowly shook his head. He was just about to talk when a loud crack echoed out in the room.


    <em>''Ca!'' </em>


    Everyone''s attention immediately shifted back on the Spirit crystal orb. Their eyes slightly widened as there were now severalrge cracks running along the orb surface.


    As these cracks appeared, Spirit Energy quickly rushed out of the room''s purple lines and flowed straight into the crystal orb.


    In an instant, the Spirit crystal orb was filled to the brim with Spirit Energy. Green shimmering lights flowed out of the crystal orb, and more cracks started to appear.


    Before Cain and Kali could question what was going on, the crystal orbpletely cracked open!


    <em>''Ka-Cha!'' </em>


    Like ss shattering, the crystal orb split into thousands of pieces. Each tiny piece glowed in a radiant green Spirit Energy shine.


    Then, an incredible scene urs.


    Without any input from anyone, as if the cracked pieces had a mind on their own, half of the pieces split between Cain and Kali.


    Simultaneously, both cracked pieces shot straight towards Cain and Kali at blinding speed!


    "Don''t resist the Energy!" Spirit Elder Mo reactively shouted as he saw the sibling duo raise their guard.


    Listening to him, Cain and Kali didn''t panic when the cracked crystal orb pieces shot directly into their chest. Foreign Spirit Energy soared through their internal body, drilling straight towards their Spirit Core.


    Within a moment, the foreign Spirit Energy absorbed into the sibling duo''s Spirit Core.


    As it was swiftly absorbed in, Cain and Kali suddenly felt a rush of power frantically sprawling through their arms.


    They couldn''t hold this power; they needed to release it!


    Instantly, the sibling duo snapped their palms open, guiding this frenzied rush of Spirit Energy right towards it.


    Luminous green lights sparkled out like the rising sun.


    Cain and Kali remained intently focused, controlling this rush of Spirit Energy to converge upon their palms.


    At this point, they were following their natural instincts. A vague premotion was faintly telling them if they lose control here, they would miss out on something critical.


    Perhaps for even an incredibly talented World Spirit Master, this would prove difficult.


    But, Cain and Kali were exceedingly proficient with Energy control. Neither of them moved for moments, controlling the frantic Spirit Energy, converging it into one point.


    <em>''Hu~!'' </em>


    Then, with a soft dull sound, the rush of Spirit Energy finally formed into a unique object.


    Now upon the sibling duo''s hands were a small green badge that continually emitted pure Spirit Energy.


    Cain and Kali felt naturally drawn to these badges. Their eyes ran all over it as their hands gently caressed it.


    Spirit Energy on its own was genuinely beautiful to gaze upon. Even these siblings couldn''t suppress a slight trance feeling.


    And at this time, Spirit Elder Mo''s slightly hoarse voice spoke out to them. "And with this¡­.you two had just be a part of our Guild. Normally when creating a badge, you would need to take the time to remold a crystal orb to your liking.. But, obviously, there''s no need for you two to do this."

 Chapter 151 - Spirit Guidance Bellax

    Cain and Kali promptly perked up. They became a part of the Branch just like that? It was almost too straightforward.


    Initially, the sibling duo believed it would''ve been a much more nosier process, involving crowds of people watching them.


    But having things be this streamlined was far more convenient. Dealing with crowds of shocked people for too long is a time waister and honestly draining.


    Barring past this news, Cain still had one more question about this process.


    "So, will this badge help us in some sort of way? Or is this all just for us to now show our status here?" Cain curiously inquired.


    "It''s¡­.as you guessed. For each newyer and ss level you reach, your Spirit Badge will change ording to your strength. This is why the Spiritual lines here absorbed into your Spirit Core. It''s to create a direct link with it and your badge."


    At this point, Spirit Elder Mo just had to force himself to ept all these rapid changes of pace. It felt incredibly draining to do so, but what other options did he have left?


    With all that he witnessed, Spirit Elder Mo honestly felt like some kind of profound change was going to shake up the entirety of World Spirit Force Masters.


    After listening to his exnation, Cain and Kali quickly equipped the badge onto their uniforms. The Spirit badge practically leaped from their hands, attaching to their clothes like a ma.


    In this instance, Cain and Kali kept their expression neutral. But internally, they both were ovee with explosive joy!


    With just this badge, they''ll have nearly absolute protection within the entire City!


    As of now, dozens of avable options opened up. And each option was a prime opportunity to quickly increase their strength.


    "Now that our badge is formed, I suppose the test is over?" Kali suddenly questioned.


    And before responding, a twinkling glint suddenly shimmered within Spirit Elder Mo''s eyes. A procedure he never thought he would need to do was now his utmost priority.


    Without out letting too much emotions show, Spirit Elder Mo said, "Stay right here. The special part of your rewards wille."


    The noticeable anticipating edge in his tone was evident. It was nearly impossible to entirely suppress it.


    And many in Spirit Elder Mo''s position, no matter who they are, would have difficulty keeping themselves in check.


    With a pep in his step, Spirit Elder Mo swiftly left the room.


    Once all alone, Kali immediately shot a look over to Cain. Her lips curled in amusement as she slightly smirked, saying, "I shouldn''t have guessed wrong. You wanted to stay lower than this, right? What changed? That old man''s reaction?"


    "Well, you can say that''s part of the reason. But mainly, I''ve just realized the stronger connection we have here, the far smoother our journey would be here. Even if these guys don''t have cultivation methods, absolute protection is more than enough." Cain assuredly exin.


    Now he had little to zero doubts bubbling within his mind. Even if envy from other World Spirit Masterses their way, who would reasonably try to suppress or get rid of them?


    He didn''t have a plethora of interactions yet. But Cain had a good telling that these World Spirit Masters are much more essible to get along with people who simply have strong Spirit Energy.


    And, when thinking deeply about it, there wasn''t much fault in this logic.


    Unlike the multiple facets that make up cultivation, it would be much easier to determine Spirit Energy''s worthiness. Especially whenplicated factors like dense Qi Energy are no longer in the equation, things be incredibly more streamlined.


    The only thing Cain wonders about is the absolute need to keep this overwhelming momentum going.


    Even in his previous homeworld, Cain always stuck by one phrasing he taught to himself. No matter the differences in society or power systems, actions would always speak louder than words.


    "Absolute protection, huh?" Kali sighed with slight disappointment. "That''s all fine to keep our lives. But¡­.the pressure to keep our battle senses sharpen won''t be there at all. In this trade-off, I''m sure our cultivation can rapidly grow."


    Hearing her noticeable drop in eagerness, Cain wryly smiles while shaking his head. Being a battle junky definitely has its perks and negatives.


    At least Cain never has to worry about Kali losing her courage or Will to fight.


    Still, Cain told her, "We don''t need to be in constant life or death stuff for all of our journey, you know? Even if you don''t think you''re feeling it, your Martial Heart needs to rx. Too much tension, and I fear the consequences would be too dire. Besides, we still have a full two months before needing to leave. At ourst month, I''m sure we''ll have the strength to confidently explore this continent while experiencing the threat of danger."


    "Hmmm¡­.yea, yea. I expected that boring, long-winded answer from you. Still, I hope that Azure Lightning Sect will get arrogant enough to challenge us." Some slight hope suddenly aspired into Kali''s tone.


    To truly go all out, outrageously domineering people like the Azure Lightning Sect would be a necessity.


    At least then, she can use her own excuse that those brats were simply too annoying, and she couldn''t contain her hands.


    Without it needing to be told, Cain could spot the overt viciousness swirling within Kali''s eyes. Indeed, with untreated people, she''ll get like this.


    This makes Cain question just how she would act when she vents upon their sibling genius?


    ''Ah, they would only have no one else to me but themselves. I doubt they''ll even change their ways until we suppress them.'' Cain internally sighed, slightly shaking his head.


    Before the sibling duo got too lost in their thoughts, their Spirit Senses suddenly detected a new presence alongside Spirit Elder Mo.


    A momentter, the door swung open revealing Spirit Elder Mo and a beautiful woman.


    An overflowing aura of genuine excitement practically radiated off this woman. Her smile was broad, showcasing her pearly white teeth. It was almost like she waiting for this meeting for days.


    This woman''s World Spirit Master uniform was of a darker hue than Spirit Elder Mo, evidently telling she was at a higheryer of 2nd ss Spirit Energy.


    On very first impression, Cain and Kali certainly hold this smiling woman in a favorable light. At the very least, she wasn''t utterly frigid like most others here.


    Though, this, of course, contributed to the fact they have immense Spiritual talent.


    As their gazes locked, the smiling woman actually took the initiative to speak first.


    "Ah, you two¡­.I''m sorry to ask but, what are you''re names? You''ll have to forgive us for thisck of modesty. Typically, the ones who can pass this stage don''t have too much importance attached to them until theyplete the qualifying missions. But most obviously, you two are far more worthy than just simple naming titles."


    "We don''t mind it. My name''s Cain, and this is my sister Kali." As per usual, Cain was the one who gave the greetings.


    "So it''s young Spirit Cain and Kali. I see. You two can simply call me Bex, and it really is a pleasure to greet you two. While you may not be aware but Spirit Elder Mo has a full recording of your potential test. After quickly reviewing it, I can safely this is an event that none of can''t ignore. And, you wouldn''t mind if our other members saw this recording too, would you?"


    Bex was still respectful enough to ask for these two juniors'' permission, even with her status and strength. Her experience gave her plenty of knowledge on how to deal with youngsters who may have arrogant dispositions.


    Kali''s cold, indifferent face faintly reminded her of those youths. Though, she had a distinct ominous chill emitting from just her natural Aura. She gave off a vibe that rules wouldn''t matter at all to her.


    While Cain was so dramatically different that it was like staring from a cold moon to a luminous sun. He seemed like the easy-going, agreeable type and the leader of their little team.


    Youths like him are a bit umon but are a genuine joy to form connections with.


    And Bex was able to assume all of this just from one swept over their appearance and Aura. Naturally, since the sibling duo weren''t restraining their Auras, Bex could have a manageable time making these assumptions.


    When hearing Bex''s question, Cain only contemted it for a moment and then said, "No, we don''t mind. This will be convenient for us here and back at home."


    "Ah, Crimson Sea Academy, right? I was a bit confused since this type of uniform is never seen on the youths there. Normally, I would only see it on the ones they refer to as the Discipline Lords."


    Bex had genuine curiosity dripping in her tone. And in this brief moment, her eyes shed over to Spirit Elder Mo, silently signaling to him.


    No words were needed as Spirit Elder Mo nodded before swiftly leaving the room.


    Cain, of course, took notice of this but didn''t decide to call it out. He instead said, "As you''re wondering, we are indeed special geniuses at our Academy. We''ve managed to obtain a spot that can be referred to as honorary Discipline Lords."


    "I see! That is quite the feat. And this will alsobine well with what I have to tell you. Young Cain, Kali, from here on out, I will be your Spirit guidance Elder. Meaning, all of your issues, questions, and other concerns can be handled by me. Think of it as a guidance protector Elder from cultivation sects. We basically have the same profession. Oh, and take this. This is my contact ring."


    As Bex spoke, she fished out a dark blue color ring and flung it towards Cain''s hands.


    Receiving the ring, Cain asked, "I''m assuming this is all because of our 4th ss talent, right? I don''t mean to doubt, but is the spirit crystal orb really that urate?"


    "Oh, no doubt it is. The Spirit crystal orb directly determines the potential of your entire Spirit Core. It leaves nothing out. Furthermore, the 4th ss level has never shown since thousands of years ago. Even if you abandon seriously cultivating altogether, you can still reach the absolute peak of this entire continent with just this. Although, fufu~. I know geniuses like you won''t ever consider this option."


    "I see. So, what should we do now?"


    "For now,e with me; I''ll give you two the basics of everything about World Spirit Masters and more about your special position." As Bex spoke, she swiftly strolled right out the door.


    Kali shot a quick questioning look over to Cain, but he simply shook his head.


    With their own silent agreement, the sibling duo followed right behind Bex.

 Chapter 152 - Alishas Visit

    Several hours quickly passed during Cain and Kali''s time at the World Spirit Branch.


    Most of it consisted of Bex informing them of the system in ce concerning the World Spirit Master Branch. And how Cain and Kali could practically ignore the standard suppressing rules.


    All because of their 4th ss-level talent, the sibling duo was gifted with extreme advantages.


    Cain and Kali felt like these advantages even outstripped most of what they gained at the Crimson Sea Academy.


    The phrase that 4th ss-level talent was something that can''t even happen in thousands of years indeed couldn''t be understated. This high importance was all because of the extreme shortage of true World Spirit Master talent.


    Bex gave the sibling duo an intriguing exnation that stuck with them throughout the duration of their stay.


    Mortals with zero aptitudes for cultivation are such a rarity that it had to be an extraordinary case if it were to ur. Meaning the countless lifeforms that live upon this continent, around 95% of them have the ability to cultivate.


    Millions, billions, or perhaps even trillions of Martial cultivators all converged on this massivend!


    No matter if numerous kingdoms, races, or empires were to die out, Martial cultivation can never truly die out.


    Comparing this outrageous amount to World Spirit Masters was like night and day.


    The number of people born with Spirit Core can''t even make up half of the Martial cultivators. And the number of immensely talented World Spirit Masters is even less than that!


    Because of this, it''s simply no wonder why World Spirit Masters band together and has rather difficult attitudes.


    Less popted they may be, but the value of even one averagely talented World Spirit Master is high.


    For instance, just one World Spirit Master can create batches of high-ranking Pills, Weapons, armors, or teleportation transmissions arrays. Moreover, World Spirit Masters even have arts that can tremendously help a Martial cultivator foundation or whichever bottleneck they''re currently experiencing.


    With cultivators'' significant dependence on these skills, it''s no wonder an extreme haughty attitude would develop amongst them.


    Still, even with all of these factors, World Spirit Masters desperately needs immense talents to carve a new path in Spirit Energy and to even out the scales with Martial cultivators.


    World Spirit Masters have a near-identical Spiritual dependence on refining Spirit Energy. Just as many cultivators have one with Qi Energy.


    Pursing the peak of all Spirit Energy is an underlying foundation for nearly all World Spirit Masters.


    Barring personal goals, Martial cultivators are also a serious threat that couldn''t be ignored.


    Even as cultivators need their skills, even as Spirit Energy holds powers sometimes stronger and more versatile than Qi Energy, the numbers imbnce creates an uncertain situation.


    If there are no powerful World Spirit Masters to drive off equally powerful Martial cultivators¡­.then what could stop cultivators from taking them as their ves?


    The only validw governing all of society is supreme strength!


    And as World Spirit Master generally tends to progress far slower than a Martial cultivator, there was a far greater value on talent and strength.


    When Cain and Kali heard about this, they could connect the dots on why World Spirit Masters view them in such a favorable light upon first greeting.


    They were potential good seedlings that could further strengthen the lineage of all World Spirit Masters. And with the results they had scored, the sibling wondered just what those World Spirit Master''s reactions towards 4th ss level talent would be.


    Cain and Kali wouldn''t be able to tell as of now since Bex had quietly ushered them back home.


    She ims an abundance of background matters needed to be settled about their status. If they were to suddenly appear right before everyone, unexpected things might ur.


    And any slight idents, Bex saw it as an absolute failure on her part. She wanted their full reveal to be absolutely perfect.


    But, they do also have permission to showcase their World Spirit Masters status to others.


    After being guided out by Bex, Cain and Kali had quickly and quietly returned to their massive lodge of a home. The sibling duo avoided all eyes as they settled in their main lounge room.


    "You know, even if the reactions would''ve been expected, I still would''ve felt highly amused seeing them fall t on their asses. Just what could they possibly be discussing about us now?"


    Kali questioned with amusement while assimting into a cultivation state.


    "Well, to be fair, if we would''ve appeared in public without any care, things would get too chaotic. 4th ss level is basically a godly level to them. Best to let Bex deal with everything until we can show up back there." Cain calmly remarked.


    Throughout their short time talking to Bex, Cain judged her to be genuinely kind-hearted.


    No matter their questions or Kali''s standoffish attitude, she patiently took it all in with a pleasant smile gracing her beautiful face.


    Even when using his Soul Sense to judge her, Cain didn''t feel any slight bit of strangeness emitting out of her.


    In direct contrast, Kali didn''t have much thoughts about Bex. She simply curled her brows, saying,


    "I''ll be impressed if she doesn''t take long with whatever these backgrounds matter ar-"


    Before she could finish her thought, a familiar and powerful presence pricked her Spirit Sense.


    Cain''s eyes lit up as a faint smile crossed his lips. "So, Alisha finally came, huh? She''s going to be in for a surprise."


    Since meeting Alisha a few days ago, she hasn''t contacted them or showed up at all.


    Even when Amber came to visit their house, she was easily let through, iming her Family connections allowed her to go here.


    Typically, other extreme Martial Talents in this situation couldn''t suppress an antsy feeling. After all, they were missing out on valuable time to receive guidance from a powerful Sky Ruler expert!


    The experience Alisha has was simply unfathomable to even Innate Lord geniuses.


    Alisha''s Martial Comprehension broke past a barrier that many Innate Lord geniuses deem simply impossible. Moreover, she didn''t just stop at breaking past this barrier. Her cultivation steadily increased, and her foundation steadily deepened.


    No matter if she were to experience a bottleneck, Alisah was known to profound improve her perception, leading her to eventually break past these hurdles!


    With all of her Martial achievements, Alisha could be said as the strongest of the five Discipline Lords!


    While the other Discipline Lord certainly wasn''t weak, it was Alisha who garners by far the most fear because of incredible strength and Martial Talent.


    Even throughout the entirety of Azure Lightning City, her status is quite well-known and fear-inducing.


    Both Cain and Kali were fully aware of these terrifying achievements. However, neither couldn''t care less whether or not they receive proper guidance.


    This wasn''t their inborn arrogance talking. But confidence that stemmed deep within their very Soul''s Core.


    Their Martial Comprehension far surpassed this Lower Realm, their bloodlines were of the utmost purity, and their perceptions abilities could be considered godly to all Mortals.


    As long Alisha can be reliable for resources, Cain and Kali didn''t honestly care if they didn''t see her at all for the duration they stayed at this Academy.


    Still, if she doese around, Cain had no reason to be rude.


    As he strolled to the front door, Cain didn''t restrain his Aura, allowing it to be on full disy. And even before opening the door, Cain could sense Alisha freezing like a statue.


    With a slight smirk, Cain opened the door,ing face to face with a stunned-looking Alisha.


    As their gazes matched, Alisha felt like a bolt of lightning streaked through her entire being!


    Her eyes rapidly blinked as if she was trying to make out the reality right before her. Tiny goosebumps tingle her skin, nearly causing her whole body to quiver.


    The only thing running in Alisha''s mind at this moment was simple and utter awe. Her lips trembled as she slowly spoke,


    "You¡­.hasn''t it only been two days at most?"


    "Indeed it has. It''s a pleasure to see you, Alisha." Cain calmly spoke, uncaring on how bewildered Alisha became.


    And his words were like another thunderp sting in Alisha''s mind, rolling around like a billowing wave!


    Two days¡­.merely two days, but they can already reach the Profound Soul Realm!?


    As her mind tried to wrap around this chilling thought, she swept her Spirit Sense deep into Cain''s dantain.


    Quite honestly, she didn''t know what to truly expect. But as the faint premonition in her heart was telling her, Cain''s foundation was unbelievably deep! There wasn''t a hint of any impurity!


    "Haaah~. You youngsters¡­." Alisha could only exasperatedly sigh, exhaling all of her surprises straight out.


    This is a heaven-defying genius after. They simply required no exnation.


    With a wry smile, Alisha said, "You know that the Profound Soul Realm usually takes at least a few months for even our most extreme geniuses. Profound Qi is the first step towards the mysteries of the World. No average fellow can truly grasp this. But you¡­.aiyaa~. Just ignore the rambling of this old woman. I can''t try toprehend superior talent."


    Old woman? Cain''s brow nearly shot up.


    Sometimes, it truly was hard to remember that cultivators not in his age groups indeed are old despite their appearances.


    Alisha has a youthful cultivator beauty that stood above even other fairy-like women in this universe. But underneath her skins and flesh was a skeletal age that probably extends to at least dozens or a hundred years old.


    Of course, Cain wasn''t foolish enough to ask for her age and invite a disaster upon himself. He could only remark at the powerful vitality Heaven and Earth Origin Energy so graciously gifts them.


    Pushing these thoughts down, Cain calmly said, "We just found an opportunity to breakthrough and took it. And before we get on for what you''re here for, Alisha, we have something important to show you."


    "Mn. Very well. Let''s not take too long since the meeting will happen quite soon."


    With that, Cain quickly led Alisha towards the lounge room.


    As they entered inside, Kali only gave a slight curt nod while remaining in her cultivation state.


    Alisha only gave a soft smile at Kali, not minding her would be considered disrespectful, dismissive attitude. A freaky genius like her is expected to have this kind of attitude more often than what Cain has.


    As long as Kali can continue to achieve insane results like this, her attitude won''t be a huge issue.


    "Really, I''m d you two are doing well.. So? What is that you have to show me?" Alisha promptly asked.

 Chapter 153 - Discipline Lords

    At the same time, Cain and Kali matched their gazes, slightly smiling at each other. They already discussed this beforehand, and revealing their World Spirit Master staus is an inevitable decision.


    Even if they don''t do it on their own, the World Spirit Master Branch will broadcast it to the entire City.


    With these thoughts in mind, Cain and Kali traced their spatial ring, pulling out a beautiful green, glowing badge.


    And in the very instance this badge came out, Alisha, who didn''t think she would be shocked again, suddenly felt like a nukebusted right before her eyes!


    Her sensitive Spirit Sense immediately identified the Energy pouring out of this badge!


    But before she could even speak, another incredible scene urred.


    Simultaneously, Cain and Kali opened their other palms, summoning a small ball of Spirit Energy right upon it!


    "Ah-ah?! So-so, it really is true! You two are World Spirit Masters!"


    Unable to suppress her awe, Alisha explosively shouted. After all, full-fledge World Spirit Masters were right upon her!


    In that instance, thousands of thoughts streaked through her mind like rapid lightning.


    The connections they can form, the advantages they can receive, the resources they can purchase, all possible routes were fully opened before her very eyes.


    Their World Spirit Master status is in no way inferior to their heaven-defying Martial Talent.


    Perhaps, it could even far overshadow it, considering the more versatile opportunities the sibling duo could graciously gift upon them.


    Just who are these two?


    Where the hell do they hail from?


    Could freaks like them go unnoticed for so long?


    So many thoughts burst within Alisha''s mind. To keep her sanity, she directly stimted her Martial Heart to the best of her ability, allowing her mental state to slightly calm down.


    "Just how¡­.haaah~. No, I shouldn''t ask that. But rather, do you know how much your status will boost after this?" Alisha spoke with a wry smile.


    Never could she expect a simple meeting visit would turn into the most shocking day of her life. All this shock nearly zapped her of her once brimming Energy.


    And at this time, Kali was bing increasingly smug under Alisha''s fervent awe. While a thought suddenly streaked into Cain''s mind.


    He asked, "Yes, we are fully aware of everything that wille with this. But I do have a question. Has there any been any World Spirit Master joining a Sect-like organization? I know that one can''t progress with Spirit Energy unless their bodies are powerful enough for it."


    "This¡­.well, the thing is, rarely would I hear about a World Spirit Master with even an average cultivation foundation. Most of the time, a World Spirit Master''s cultivation foundation would be far too shabby for even Sects weaker than us. And the ones with decent enough foundation never considered joining a sect. They put a far higher value in Spirit Energy. This is why it''smon knowledge that World Spirit Master simply enhance their cultivation with exotic pills,pletely uncaring about their foundation."


    Alisha exined with remnants of disbelief still in her tone.


    As Cain silently took this in, his mind paused. He immediately recalled the World Spirit Masters back at his Royal Family, noting that their cultivation foundation certainly isn''t shabby.


    At least, Kali told him that even if they didn''t have Spirit Energy, those Dragons World Spirit Masters are still a terrifying force that can freely roam Middle-level God Gxies realm.


    Simr thoughts also ran through Kali''s mind.


    And the best the sibling duo could conclude is that these Lower Realm people simply don''t have methods to effectively dual cultivate Qi and Spirit Energy.


    Since this wasn''t really a problem to either Cain or Kali, they didn''t fret about it much. But they were curious to see just how much a distinction exists between Martial cultivators and World Spirit Masters.


    In any case, these were all thoughts for the future. Focusing on the present, Cain asked,


    "This was all that we wanted to show Alisha. Now then, just what did you seek us out for?"


    "Ah¡­.what I seek you out for¡­.ah-ah! That''s right!"


    All at once, it was like Alisha regained back her vigor! She nearly jumped out of her shoes as an overflow of light spewed from her eyes like brilliant sun rays.


    "My fellow Discipline Lords really need a wake-up call. All that doubt they''re trying to cover up, I will put it to rest. Profound Soul and World Spirit Master¡­.none of them will even see iting. Hehe~. Say, are you two ready to meet the other Discipline Lords?"


    The utter look of glee practically bursting out of Alisha''s eyes was very amusing to Cain.


    Taking a nce at Kali, he saw her shrugging, informing that she didn''t care in the slightest.


    Faintly smiling, Cain then said, "Yes, we are. We didn''t have any other ns in the first ce."


    Immediately when Cain finished talking, Alisha waved her hand, wrapping the sibling duo in her Aura.


    "Great! We''ll leave now!"


    ¡­.


    A few minutester, Cain and Kali ended up in a luxuriously designed conference room by the hands of Alisha. The room was situated at another spot of the Discipline Lord ranking field.


    Here there was a long table made up of entirely precious blue-colored Qi material stone, causing an oceanic glow to emit out of it. The chairs surrounding the table were in the same beautiful light.


    And to their right side was arge window that showcased the full beauty of their massive, garden-like field.


    Any meeting held here could create a calming environment, allowing for talks to smoothly go underway.


    Currently, Cain and Kali were causally rxing upon the beautiful table, patiently waiting for Alisha''s return.


    Because of Alisha''s sudden excitement, she had actually gotten them to the meeting slightly early. And also, because she couldn''t wait, Alisha promptly rushed out to collect the remaining Discipline Lord.


    Cain and Kali didn''t have to wait long at all, however.


    Within just a minute or so, the sibling detected four presences rapidly shooting towards the conference.


    Simultaneous smirks curled the sibling duo''s lips. Even without seeing them, they can quite literally sense their disbelief.


    Then, the sibling duo heard a loud voice sting through the atmosphere.


    "Alisha¡­.what the hell?! I thought you said you brought the brats?!"


    It was the booming voice of an aggressive man. His tone was certainly ferocious andced with almost some sort of beastly intent. Any average genius wouldn''t be able to stop a trembling feeling over the sheer might of this shout.


    But Cain and Kali simply tossed a look at each other.


    "Tch. Some noisy, loudmouth, huh?" Kali''s annoyance was evident and was uncaring to who will see it. Her face nearly scrunched up as if she was smelling rotten shit.


    "Just give them a slight chance. Though, you won''t care enough to talk anyways."


    Cain ruefully smiled as Kali lightly snorted while crossing her arms.


    As the sibling duo stopped talking, the conference room''s door swung wide open!


    With a loud bang, four beautiful people appeared at the entrance. Cain and Kali promptly swept their gaze and Spirit Sense over these four.


    Their expressions were neutral as they judged just who they were dealing with.


    Of course, one of the people was Alisha. As for the others, it was another young-looking gorgeous maiden and two handsome young men.


    The gorgeous maiden emitted a blooming spring peach Aura,pletely pure without a hint of any taint. She would be what many lower-level cultivators believe to be an actual fairying to life.


    While the handsome men both exuded a noble, schrly image. Their bright eyes showcased a pearl of vast wisdom that would suck anyone into their soul-piercing gaze.


    It wouldn''t feel strange at all if one would think these young men have all the answers in the World.


    These three gorgeous young adults, when pitted together, create a superimposed majestically grand presence.


    Wanting to bow your head to them, giving the utmost of respect, would only feel natural.


    However, at this moment, none of these adults can even summon a percentage of that overwhelming momentum.


    Each of them stood rooted, faces stered in utter shock and Soul''s Core quivering. Simultaneously, they all raised their fingers, pointing to the sibling duo. But no words came from their mouths.


    "Young Cain, Kali. These are our fellow Lords. Ellie, Sean, and Travis." Alisha brightly introduced before her smile turned incredibly smudged.


    "It''s as I said, their Talent is truly insane. Plus, they have one more thing to show you all." As Alisha spoke, she knowingly winked over to the sibling duo.


    "One-one more thing?" Ellie, Sean, and Traves all subconsciously muttered.


    Just what the hell can even match a cultivation speed that can cross into a great realm in merely a couple of days?!


    The trio nearly didn''t believe it. But then, a mind-shattering scene urred.


    Cain and Kali had no qualms about showcasing Spirit Energy. Everything will be out in the open very soon anyways.


    Without any words, the sibling duo opened their palm and amassed Spirit Energy upon it. Bright green lights sparkled like brilliant rays of lightning from their palms.


    In just an instant, a bright green Spirit Energy ball formed upon the sibling duo''s palm! And at the same time, the sibling duo traced their spatial rings, bringing out their Spirit badges.


    Spirit Energy and Spirit badge in hand, Cain, and Kali stood proudly tall. Their heads were raised high, treating the stunned Discipline Lords with calming indifference.


    "Ah-Ah?!? Also, World Spirit Masters?!"


    Ellie, Sean, and Travis had an identical reaction to Alisha. Each is just inches away from falling t onto their asses.


    They only managed to save such embarrassment by stimting their Martial Hearts to the best of their abilities. Slight Soul waves managed to calm them down only just a tiny bit.


    The overwhelming shock from the sibling duo wouldn''t be able to leave them for a few days.

 Chapter 154 - Reveal

    "Alisha¡­.this¡­.this has never ever happened in the Nine Provinces. At most, it''s a rare legend in the Central Divine Region. Just¡­.where the hell did we get these monstrous youths?"


    Ellie muttered in a gradual hoarse voice.


    Heaven-defying Martial Talent and a World Spirit Master¡­.not even the ancient legends were this exaggerated!


    Indeed, there are rare texts detailing a monstrous existence that was birth into their world.


    An existence that wielded both Martial Talent above Sage Core and powerful Spirit Energy. That existence was able to rapidly grow to such heights where they seemed utterly godly.


    Whoever such a legendary person didn''t bother to stay in the continent for long. As he was described as ascending to a superior ne of existence.


    Comparing that legend to these two stunning youths right before their eyes, Ellie, Sean, and Travis felt that somehow¡­.that existence iscking.


    Only above Sage Core Talent, how could that everpare to genuine heaven-defying Martial Talent?


    The disparity was too immense!


    As these thoughts wracked the Discipline Lords'' minds, they suddenly felt very queer. All of their previous momentum shattered at this moment.


    Ellie and the other two Discipline Lord didn''t know what to do with their bodies. Their gazes practically burned a hole in the sibling duo''s faces. Yet, none of them could summon the courage to even walk closer to them.


    Before today, Ellie, Sean, and Travis were rightfully convinced of the sibling duo''s Martial Talent.


    They weren''t there for their fights, but it was recorded all on a special recording ring. So indeed, they were aware of their insane perception abilities.


    However, Ellie, Sean, and Travis still felt an odd disconnect. After all, unless they met them in person, how could they honestly tell if the sibling duo had an excellent genius disposition.


    The disposition to stay calm and proud under intense pressure.


    This would disy to them the sibling duo''s judge of character and whether or not they have the willingness to jump straight into danger.


    It would seem like slight bullying, but Ellie, Sean, and Travis believed since they are heaven-defying Talents, having this kind of stature should be the base limit.


    All these thoughts, however, crumbled instantaneously.


    Martial cultivator or World Spirit Masters, their future is limitless!


    Wanting to test them out of a selfish vition?


    That''s just utterly foolish!


    Now, all Ellie, Sean, and Travis were wrapping heads over was forming solid connections with these young lords. If not, they would miss out on an opportunity of a lifetime.


    Suddenly then, an idea streaked through Sean''s mind like lightning. Putting on his friendliest smile, he curtly nodded to the sibling duo, saying,


    "Young Cain and Kali, please excuse us for all that storm earlier. We were just surprised to meet you. To make it up for this, we will personally refer to the Head Principle to alleviate you of any potential tasks."


    As he threw out this offer, the same lightning idea streaked through both Ellie and Travis''s minds.


    "That''s right! I''m not sure if Alisha exined it to you, but we Discipline Lord do have regr tasks to aplish both in and out of the Academy. This would range from settling internal disputes or showing up as representatives to business exchanges or deals. And these tasks would''ve fallen on to you and adjusted ording to your cultivation realm." Travis spoke up next, using his most pleasant tone.


    And hearing this, vague interest swirled in Cain''s mind.


    For the days they stayed in their new residence, neither the Principal nor Vice-Principal hasn''t attempted to contact them at all about these duties.


    Even though he doubted it, Cain couldn''t deny a possibility that some kind of good opportunity would''ve arisen from performing these duties. Of course, he still preferred topletely ignore these tasks, but the opportunity did exist.


    So he curiously asked, "Just a quick question if you don''t mind me asking. But what kind of business dealing goes around this City? Is it mainly with High-ss level Families?"


    "Mn, high-ss levels would be our main targets. But asionally, we will branch out to Middle-ss levels or, sparsely, Low-ss levels. Our presence acts as a perfect deterrent just in case anyone has any funny ideas. We all have levels of status no other Sects or Families can dream of going against." Ellie picked up to exin next.


    She then ushered a gentle smile, quickly saying afterward, "But as we said, you don''t need to worry about this. We will speak to the Head principal right away and convince him about alleviating you two of your duties. We all want you to stay focused on cultivation and Spirit Energy. These tasks are nothing but mere distractions."


    All three Discipline Lords tune changed on the drop of a dime.


    Seeing this ur before her very eyes, Alisha couldn''t suppress her utter joy. Her lips quivered as sweet little giggles leaked out of her.


    "Fufu~! See what I mean? Your pride, arrogance, and rigid beliefs are simply nothing when trying to court favor. I''m the same way, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Tch." Ellie, Sean, and Travis could only click their teeth after getting called out.


    They certainly hate to hear getting called out from the most casual member of their position. But truly, they had no otherebacks.


    Uncaring about the other Discipline Lords res, Alisha turned back to the sibling duo, telling them,


    "Well then. I feel like we should call this meeting short, shall we? After all, we have something critical to inform the Head Principal about. You two can head back home for the day. I''ll tell the results real soon."


    "Alright then. We won''t tarry around any longer." Cain smilingly nodded. Things went even a bit more smoother than he could''ve expected. He thought about it deeply and realized something amusing.


    From now, he and Kali could genuinely be considered the free young lords of Crimson Sea Academy.


    ¡­.


    Hourster, at the World Spirit Master Branch.


    Currently, all World Spirit Masters in the Branch were unexpectedly anticipating a significant announcement.


    Events like this rarely, if ever, happened. The greatest Senior World Spirit Masters couldn''t even recall when an event like this happened in thest dozens of years!


    Currently, all World Spirit Masters gathered a massive grand hall.


    This grand hall was littered with unique designs, all crafted from Spirit Energy. It was like walking into a separate dimension filled with luminous colors and shing lights.


    Spirit Energy permeated through the entire grand hall. And this is partly the reason why it was spacious enough to fit over thousands of World Spirit Masters.


    Discussions ranged throughout the whole crowd, many wondering just what the hell was going on.


    "Could it be? Another Divine Envoy Spirit Elder ising down to our Branch? I hope so! I''ve been stuck for a while now."


    "If it were to be that, then the whole City would''ve felt that Divine Envoy presence. Perhaps one of the Senior Spirit Master finally achieved a breakthrough?"


    "Oh, you know¡­. I''ve heard about some two cultivatorsing here to get tested. So maybe¡­.actually never mind. That''s a stupid thought."


    That specific World Spirit Master had suddenly recalled about the slight disturbance Cain and Kali called hours ago.


    But, how can two cultivators ever call for a disturbance like this?


    Furthermore, nobody caught wind of them after their test, so many assumed they simply failed.


    Suddenly, before the crowd could get even louder, a beautiful woman appeared upon the grand hall''s stage.


    This woman''s mere presence shrouded over thousands of World Spirit Master, rapidly silencing them.


    Only a few managed to utter out, "Ah¡­.Spirit Master Bex. She''s so stunning as always."


    Compared to someone like Spirit Elder Mo, Bex''s status was worlds apart. Her Spirit Energy was at a level that qualifies as a true master. It''s known she even had a great chance to reach 3rd ss Spirit Energy!


    The term 3rd ss Spirit Energy was simple an fairy tale in nearly all these World Spirit Master''s eyes. Their natural talent can''t ever achieve this point. So the one who can is simply a godly existence.


    Naturally, with Bex here, all World Spirit Master stood at attention, ready for whatever newsing their ways.


    As silence descended upon the grand hall, Bex gave a divine smile akin to a fairy ready to spread her divine blessings.


    This very smile enraptured these World Spirit Masters even more than possible.


    In this instance, Bex reached into her pocket, taking out a recording ring while saying, "I won''t waste anyone''s time here. I will show the recording and then announce the news."


    True to her words, Bex stimted the recording ring, causing it to shimmer a beautiful red coating glow.


    Before anyone had the time to ponder the possibilities, red lights shot forth from the recording ring and rapidly converged together.


    The red lights perfectly woven, quickly morphing into a massive bright red light screen!


    The red light screen flew a few meters into the air, allowing everyone to see the contents inside. And within moments, clear images started to form.


    This red light screen is one of the fantastic inventions by World Spirit Masters.


    A perfect, Energy projection!


    With this specially crafted projection, not only can one witness past events, but they could also perceive the Energy, Aura, or other types of supernatural powers that were emitted in that time frame.


    Within Bex''s Energy projection, three figures quickly formed. When two of those figures fully formed, many World Spirit Master''s eyes narrowed.


    "Say, those two¡­ .they''re definitely the cultivators we all saw earlier!"


    Indeed, the Energy projection was currently broadcasting Cain and Kali''s potential test.


    Then, an earth-shattering scene, one that no World Spirit Master would ever forget, urred right before them.


    Everyone watched as Cain and Kali put their hands upon the Spirit crystal orb and managed to near-instantaneously score 4th ss red Spirit Energy Talent!


    Furthermore, the majestic might of 4th ss Spirit Energy leaked from the Energy projection, engulfing the entire grand hall for just a moment.


    In this instance, all World Spirit Master stay rooted to their spots. None were speaking, but everything felt incredibly loud. To even just the slight beat of their heart, it was like a loud drum was sting in their ears!


    4th ss Spirit Energy¡­.this was too much of a terrifying existence!


    For the first time in their lives, many World Spirit Masters felt their soul''s violent quiver to an unfathomable degree.


    After only a few moments of this, Bex suddenly dispersed the Energy projection, clearing away the previous Spiritual might.


    As she swept her eyes over all World Spirit Master''s awe expressions, Bex told them all,


    "As you can see, our Branch has just picked up two immense Spirit Talents. Because of this, it was decided that I shall be their Spirit''s guidance and protector! These youths'' names are Cain and Kali. And from here on out, I trust you all to maintain good rtions with them. This is all I have to announce. Meeting adjourned."


    With her piece done, Bex didn''t tarry and promptly vanished before everyone''s sight.


    But even after leaving, the World Spirit Masters didn''t and couldn''t move. Everything was sting their minds like a violent thunderstorm.


    Then, one World Spirit Master finally blurted out, "We have a future 4th ss Gods walking with us?!?"


    "Is-is this real?!?"


    And with that, a thunderous cascade of noise sted from the crowd, nearly causing the entire area to violently shake!

 Chapter 155 - Devil Spirit Master

    At this time, Cain and Kali were entirely unaware of the tremendous storms their results were wrecking across the entire World Spirit Master Branch.


    The sibling duo simply put the rest of their time into cultivating as per usual.


    And soon enough, night fell over Crimson Sea Academy.


    As night came, Kali remained inside their house training room iming she was nearing a great breakthrough with her Draconic Ice.


    Cain offered to take a slight break but was, as expected, rejected.


    Truthfully, during thesest few days, Cain did pick up a more fervent light Kali has towards cultivation. It was like her drive for overwhelming strength was only increasing with each passion second.


    The cause for this was evident enough. Cain wasn''t dense enough to not realize he was continuing to aspire this drive within Kali.


    It''s something he''s been aware of ever since the difference in their cultivation began showcasing ever since the Spirit Opening Realm.


    Cain couldn''t say he wasn''tpletely worried over this developing change. The possibility of Kali turning increasingly hostile because she feels suppressed is low but not impossible from happening.


    However, like he told himself ever since the start of their journey, he''ll deal with it when ites.


    In any case, her fervent drive in strength would be helpful in more ways than one. And it was incredibly entertaining to lightly spar with Kali and experience an actually good workout other geniuses couldn''t grant him.


    When recalling these thoughts, Cain could only wryly smile. A troublesome sister she is, but now wasn''t the time to think about her.


    As of now, Cain had reached the roof of his house to meet up with hiszy girlfriend.


    Upon stepping on the roof, Cain promptly saw Amberfortably sprawling out without a care in the World.


    For a brief moment, he was honestly enraptured. Amber genuinely looked beautiful under the glistening moonlight glow.


    Everything down to her crimson eyes, silver hair, and Natural Aura that emitted a soothing sensation, all was greatly amplified beyond unimaginable expectations.


    In the brief moment Cain paused, Amber didn''t even turn around but still called out to him, saying,


    "Am I really that beautiful?"


    Instantly, Cain snapped out of his stupor. His lips curled in a soft warm smile as he blurred over to Amber.


    Without any reservations, Cain pulled Amber into a soothing hug, allowing her soft body to rest upon hisps.


    "Haah~. Is this your answer~?" Amber contentedly sighed. She practically melted into Cain''s embrace, her eyelids fluttering in pure bliss.


    "Of course it is. I couldn''t help myself when seeing you all alone out here. Sorry for taking so long with everything. Things got a bit hectic." Cain spoke while stroking Amber''s lushes hands.


    This small action of his allowed both him and Amber''s Souls to soothe even more, causing slight tingles to jolt their bodies.


    And when hearing Cain''s apologetic tone, Amber ruefully smiled while shaking her head.


    She said, "You don''t ever have to apologize for that. I know full well a crazy guy like you will have his schedule busy. And you know, I was actually upstairs sleeping when Alisha came around. So? All things went well? Actually, considering it''s you, more than well, perhaps?"


    "I guess you can say that. I didn''t tell Alisha, but when Kali and I took the Spirit test, we scored the highest. This is 4th ss red Spirit Energy. Apparently, at this level, we''ll be untouchable. And even the 3rd ss would be enough to grow tremendously powerful. By tomorrow, news of this should get spread out crazily, and our status will be even more untouchable."


    By now, hearing legendary achievement from Cain truly can''t overly shock Amber anymore. After his advancement into Profound Soul, it''s basically set in stone that he''ll be a Divine Expert.


    What couldn''t be achieved if he puts his mind towards it?


    Amber has truly and wholly beacamme slowly numbed to Cain''s defyingmon sense.


    Although his achievement did make her think of one old tale.


    One of her favorite things to do with Cain is share out intriguing old tales, so she decided to say, "You know, this reminds of another old ancient expert that shocked the whole continent. In fact, he came from right out of the Elite Martial Province."


    Before Amber could continue, Cain furrowed his brows, asking, "These legends¡­. I''ve also heard one from a Senior at the Branch, and you''re chalk full of them. Just how extensive is this continent?"


    Cain''s fully aware that not all legendary experts have to grow up in the God Gxies. With how broad this extensive universe is, tremendous secrets are bound to be tucked away in the farthest of regions.


    Areas that other Divine experts wouldn''t even think to look at.


    But with so many powerful experts rising out of the Heaven Sky, it''s like this ce was specifically crafted by a true God!


    The Heaven Sky is indeed a high-ranking Lower Realm but is it really to this extreme degree where fated geniuses are born?


    "How extensive this continent is?" Amber''szy expression suddenly turned questioning.


    Thoughts that she never really paid much attention to began to rapidly resurface. In this instance, an almost realizing glint twinkled within Amber''s eyes.


    Sorting her thoughts in order, she slowly said, "Because of you, all these informations I thought was useless is slowly bing interesting. Oddly enough, legendary geniusese from the Nine Provinces, the Central Divine Region, and some faraway ce called the Infernal Devil continent. And actually, I''ve heard a lot of dangerous existences hail from that so-called Devil Region."


    "Devil Region? That''s a pretty damningbel. I''m just assuming this continent is too far away for any true war to happen between them?" Cain asked, ultimately interested.


    Initially, all he thought about was exploring the Starry Heaven Continent before returning home. But now, his sights were piqued by this sudden new Devil region.


    Of course, Cain was quick to assume that people over there probably practice some famous cultivation method that makes them seem like devils.


    He doubts such a powerful race can exist in the Lower Realm, simr to his Dragon God Race. But, he was willing to have an open mind and explore what''s genuinely over there.


    "You''re probably right about the distance. I''ve only heard that the Devil Region shed over here a few times before suddenly stopping altogether. Afterward, both continents mainly kept to themselves. Though some adventurous people like to travel down there for the same old, increasing their strength. In fact, the guy I''m about to talk out went down there and experienced some earth-shattering change. He was a greatly talented Martial Cultivator and World Spirit Master but only truly blossomed in the Devil Region."


    As Amber continued talking about this legend, her expression started to unknowingly turn slightly sour. In fact, her tone even turned a little darker than before.


    Cain immediately picked up on this and asked, "The Thunder Spear Emperor was a decisive person who grew up in this continent, right? He didn''t even get chased out of this ce. So, what''s this guy deal? Did he truly embrace devil-like ideology to grow powerful?"


    "Heh, funny you say that. Because before he went to the Devil Region, that guy was already known as an Infernal Devil child, somehow born into our continent. His Talent was tremendous. But his character even makes me scrutinize him. Just think of all the most horrible things we as cultivators can do. And now, imagine these horrible things getting amplified with his aid of Spirit Energy. There you have the Devil Spirit Master."


    "Devil Spirit Master?" Cain furrowed his brows.


    It didn''t take long for him to imagine the most deplorable shit these people can do with the aid of immense powers.


    If this Devil Spirit Master is as horrible as Amber imed, then actions like rape, very, mindless ughtered, ckmail, maniption, and who know what else are all on the table.


    Judging someone else character wasn''t really Cain''s style. He honestly was going to feel some righteous anger for atrocitiesmitted in their universe. If it doesn''t directly bother him, he genuinely won''t care.


    Still, this didn''t mean he didn''t have a bottom line. And for people like the so-called Devil Spirit Master, he certainly would go out of his way to avoid monstrous existence like that.


    With a slight snort, Amber continued to say, "Hm. That guy only got this title when he grew up in the Infernal Devil continent. There, he truly went on a rampage. Every possible avenue for power there was, he would take it no matter which in his path. And when he visited one ce that supposedly holds an immense treasure for all this killing, he transformed into an unstoppable expert. With all this power in hand, weirdly enough, this Devil Spirit Master didn''t stick around to terrorize the World. After crippling the peak powerhouses of his generation, he simply ascended to a higher ne of existence."


    "I see."


    A person like that can possibly either create a terrifying region in the Divine ne. Or simply quickly perish due to his overly horrid nature.


    Either way, Cain certainly had no ns to ever seek this guy outpared to the Thunder Spear Emperor.


    Still, there was one thing of interest Cain took notice of in that story. "By the way, you mentioned a ce where killing gives treasure? Any more information about that ce?"


    Amber contemted hard about it before slowly shaking her head. "Nope. Nothing at all. I mean, you can probably tell how it is over here. All organization that preaches for some kind of fairness and righteousness heavily rejects brutal notions. We have these kinds of organizations as the top powerhouses in the Nine Provinces and the Central Divine Region. Basically, the only reason we know this ce exists is because of the Devil Spirit Master. But no matter these guys'' beliefs, nobody is crazy enough tomit some kind of destruction in the Devil Region. It''ll go against their so-called Morals. And the real truth, they''re simply not strong enough for it."


    "Is that so? This ce truly is vaster than I thought. It''ll be intriguing to scourer all around here when we''re strong enough." Cain basically made an indirect decision about their future ns.


    And Amber''s response was to simply hum in peaceful contentment.


    The couple fell into afortable silence for a few moments until Amber suddenly decided to talk again.


    Her tone returned back to her usual lethargess as she said, "By the way, do you want to visit my home in a few days? Once all of your crazy news gets spread around, it''ll eliminate all troublesome things about youing over.. And this will also get my troublesome parents off my back."

 Chapter 156 - City Wide News

    Hearing this, Cain slightly paused. Even in this universe, he''ll have to meet his girlfriend''s parents. Only this time, it''s with people who lived probably for dozens of years and wields prowess that is temporarily far above him.


    Towards this challenge that would''ve pressured others, Cain thought little of it.


    The main thing he has some concerns about is old Families'' honor, traditions, and rigid norms. Hell, he knows back at home, his Dragon Royal Family probably has rigorous rules on who he should actually marry.


    Most likely, it''s okay for him to take on multiple lovers because of their specific bloodline variation.


    But for bing official wife, Cain could definitely see his Royal Family stepping and trying to determine everything for him. After all, he is the grandson of the Ancient Dragon Emperor.


    Such status isn''t light at all.


    Still, that was for the future, and presently he needs to focus on dealing with whatever trouble that''lle from a noble Vampiric Family.


    "You don''t even need to ask. And when I''m status is spread around, I''m sure all slight trouble will get squashed. Plus, if anything doese up, I''ll handle it. Though with the way you''re talking¡­.do your parents try to pressure you about rtionship matters?" Cain curiously inquired.


    "Haaah~." Amber released a massive sigh, exhaling all of her tension right out of her body.


    She copsed more into Cain''s sturdy chest, engrossing into his body heat, saying, "You don''t know the half of it. I love my parents, and they have kind of simr personalities to me. But, they put too much into these romantical issues. For years they thought I would end up sleeping alone until the end of my lifespan. And they always im I should give others a chance to find some sort of ''true happiness.'' And you know what? You made it so I can''t directly deny this fact anymore¡­."


    Just that small line made Cain feel a rush of warmth spread throughout his chest. He subconsciously held on to Amber just a bit tighter.


    And Amber seemed to realize what she had just said as her cheeks lit up with a beautiful blush.


    "Ah-Ah! An-anyways¡­.yea, it''s great that''ll youe. I''m sure we can settle all tension together." Amber quickly spoke, brushing all previous embarrassment under the wrong.


    "Indeed we can." Cain''s tone overflowed with warming affection.


    And right then, he suddenly remembered a gracious gift he could give to Amber after all this time.


    "And after this little event, I know you hold a tremendous interest towards Spirit Energy. So, what if I told you that you can be a World Spirit Master just like me? I know of a ce where it''ll instantly awaken your Spirit potential. It''s how I became a World Spirit Master."


    "As expected, you know of a ce like that. And as expected, we will certainly visit such a ce. I''ll work my sleep schedule, so I don''t suddenly grow tired on this excursion." Amber agreed without even a second thought.


    Absolutely no thought went into how Cain even knew about a magnificent ce like this. She epted like it was the most natural thing in the world.


    Moreover, going on an adventure with Cain sounds positively lovely. Out of all things she considered as a perfect time, adventuring with Cain was at least in her top 2.


    And, of course, her own personal interest in World Spirit Masers yed a massive part in her instant decision. Compared to Qi Energy, the versatility of Spirit Energy is where she sees pouring her whole heart into learning.


    "Hehe, I knew even you wouldn''t resist this temptation. I''ll let you know in advance when we''ll go. Now then, let''s enjoy the rest of our night with some nice and rxing cultivation."


    As Cain spoke, he fished out his Dragon Charm and immediately activated it. The soothing energy from the Dragon Charm flowed through Cain and, by proxy Amber since his hands were upon her waist.


    Under the Dragon Charm''s Energy, Profound Qi slowly flowed to the couple as if they were a maic source.


    Even without going into a cultivation state, Cain and Amber can enjoy a more slow and stable growth. The warmth between them was amplified by the Dragon Charm.


    "Ahh~. Honestly, the only way to cultivate. I''ll never be able to understand fanatics cultivators like your stuffy sister¡­." Amber''s eyes gradually closed in blissful peace.


    And Cain slowly closed his own eyes, allowing himself to be fully immersed in this unique sensation.


    Neither his nor Amber''s cultivation level will significantly grow. But, their foundation is experiencing changes not many others can actually achieve.


    ¡­.


    As the days flew by, one tremendous news shocked the entirety of Azure Lightning City.


    Two youths by the name of Cain and Kali who hails from the Crimson Sea Academy are now World Spirit Masters!


    And not just ordinary World Spirit Masters, but monstrous Spirit Talents who will inevitably be top-tier powerhouses!


    It was also broadcast that the sibling duo is under the guidance of the powerful Spirit Master Bex.


    Of course, outside of the World Spirit Master Branch, Bex has a tremendous influence. Her Spirit Energy has been recorded by all Sect-like organizations to be immensely versatile even among her peers.


    The amount of Pills, Weapons, Arrays formations, and enhancements she created is an outstanding amount that no ordinary person can possibly understand.


    Furthermore, besides her versatility, Bex''s prowess is also monstrous! It''s directly known that under Sage Core Realm, she''s practically an untouchable goddess.


    And even Sage Core Masters treat Spirit Master Bex with high regard. Not many ancient monstrous powerhouses are willing to offend her at all.


    And this kind of person is the protector of both Crimson Sea Academy''s Cain and Kali!


    Even as days went by, discussion about these two youths was rampant across nearly all districts around the City.


    "Seriously, you would think with how much noise they''re causing, either one of them would make a public appearance by now. Yet, all we got are mere photos of them! Just where do these guyse from? I''ve heard nobody knows about it."


    "Not surprising they''re unknown. Our Province is just too vast. Of course, not everyone can be known. And, of course, I don''t me those two for being so secretive. I mean, heaven-defying Talent? High Spirit Talent? They have statues we can only dream of having!"


    "Seriously, just imagine how monstrous they''ll be in the future? I bet not even the Azure Lightning Sage will try to go against them because of their status."


    One group of young cultivators extensively discussed Cain and Kali''s high halo as they traveled the City''s streets.


    These younglings came from a decently powerful sect and certainly on a level equal to many High-ss level Families.


    None of their statuses were small or weak at all.


    Yet, even they can only look up to these mysterious sudden uprising stars.


    Even as Cain and Kali didn''t make an official public appearance, everyone across the City just had to ept both Crimson Sea Academy and World Spirit Master Branch''s words.


    Naturally, there were many suspicions and doubts running through thousands of people''s minds.


    Unless one directly proves themselves with action, it''s a bit difficult to imagine heaven-defying achievements with only words.


    The suspicions would be farrger if this was only concerning Crimson Sea Academy.


    But now, since it''sing from the World Spirit Master Branch itself, the behemoth of the entire City, many people kept these doubts tightly locked down.


    This overwhelming momentum was the might of the World Spirit Master Branch. It was at a level thatpletely surpassed the Crimson Sea Academy!


    And when Cain and Kali do make their official appearance, their fame will only be tremendously amplified.


    ¡­.


    On this day, at Cain''s residency, things barely changed at all for Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    Crimson Sea Academy knows of the sibling duo''s World Spirit Master status, but nobody truly has the qualifications to casually meet up with them.


    Even before this, Cain and Kali''s honorary Discipline Lord status made them both unreachable existence in the average genius eyes. And now, all those that wanted to reach them would need to go through the other four Discipline Lords.


    Additionally, it wasn''t just that students couldn''t bother the sibling duo. But also other high-ranking Seniors and Elders needed to go through the Discipline Lords.


    True to Alisha''s words, Cain and Kali were alleviated of any duties in exchange for practicing their all in cultivation and Spirit Energy.


    These virtually god-like statues did cause envy in many students and even Elders.


    But what could they really do about it?


    Cain and Kali will be the true overloads of the whole Azure Lightning City in the future. It was better to ept it and look from afar than inviting a damaging disaster upon themselves over petty envy.


    At this time, Cain and Amber were patiently waiting outside of their house. Today would be a very special day for the young couple.


    With Kali, of course, opting to stay inside to train, Cain and Amber were free to have plenty of alone time on their small excursion to Amber''s noble Family!


    But before that, Cain had to settle one little meeting before continuing on to the lineage of noble Vampires. As they waited for the others toe, Amber''s expression was cutely engrossed as she talked with Cain.


    "So they really have so much strange Spirit Arts over there? Cursing people, binding them, telepathic links, so many strange things¡­.Say, just why aren''t you going so hard with Spirit Energy like cultivation? I know I would be at this time. Just think of all the modern convinces you can learn."


    Listening to this, Cain only had a wry smile. In truth, he hasn''t really been over at the World Spirit Master Branch that much. He simply found the environment here better.


    And practicing Spirit Energy is still aborious task no matter his current advantages.


    "Even if I dedicate my all to learning more about Spirit Energy, I won''t be able to rapidly advance. Ironically enough, I''ll need to venture for more lucky chances if I want my Spirit Energy to smoothly grow. At least, Bex dissuades me from using cheap methods to increase my Spirit Energy." Cain shrugged while talking.


    Not everythinges easy in this universe. And for Cain, putting in hard work was far more fulfilling anyways.


    "Meh. You''re just too much of a cultivation junkie to not look for more avenues. And¡­.oh? They''re finally here."


    Amber suddenly split her attention off from Cain, tossing her gaze towards the skies. Both she and Cain detected three presences soaring over to them.


    One of which Cain was highly familiar with. And the other two werepletely foreign.


    Within only a few minutes of sensing these individuals, Cain soon saw three gorgeous appear dozens of meters above them.

 Chapter 157 - Top Ranking Geniuses

    Towards these glorious figures high in the skies, any average genius would feel a genuine sense of disparity. Whether its status or prowess, the two youth stood at the summit of the younger generation. And the adult stood at the top of Azure Lightning City.


    In fact, each of them far surpasses both Amber and Cain in terms of prowess.


    Amber specifically has a lower status than these three figures. But of course, none of that matter even the slightest to her.


    Under regr times she would''ve only lightly regarded each of them.


    With Cain by her side, he barely mustered up the drive to be cordial. The most she gave was a faint smile in terms of respect.


    And Cain simrly held an indifferent smile that appeared to have a surface level of respect. He quietly muttered, "So these are the top-ranked geniuses, huh?"


    As he talked, those three people slowly floated down to him. Two were a handsome young man and a gorgeous blossoming maiden.


    The young man didn''t have the overwhelming momentum of a genius. Instead, having a schrly Aura that made him seem genuinely approachable.


    By his side, the young maiden looked just as friendly and charming. The smile she wore didn''t have the slightest of pride. Only an overflow of bright emotions that made it seem like she honestly wanted to meet new people.


    The young man was the number-ranked genius of the entire Crimson Sea Academy, Yang Lin!


    And by his side was the third-ranked genius, Lilia.


    Two outstanding youths of their generations that had distinct bearingpared to all other of their fellow geniuses.


    At least, Cain thought this friendly facade was quite good. It truly leaves no loose end to believe they have a malicious bone in their bodies.


    "Young Cain and Amber! I''m d you waited for us. It''s good that you''re willing to meet your fellow top-ranking students."


    The one talking and the only adult there was, of course, Discipline Lord Alisha.


    At this point, she indeed became the mediator for anyone that wanted to meet with either Cain or Kali. Given their personalities, she expected Cain to reject.


    The sibling duo is only associated with Amber. And even then, it''s mainly Cain associating with Amber while Kali seems like she begrudgingly tolerates her.


    So it came to a slight shock when Cain had epted for this short little meeting to be arranged.


    But, no matter the reason, Alisha saw this as a prime opportunity.


    If Cain could find even one of their students in a slightly favorable light, the future benefits would be incredible. Any small ties mean a favor from a promising World Spirit Master! No sane cultivator would ever want to reject such an offer.


    "Well, I am in a good mood today. And Amber and I are nning to go out. So, we have a little time before leaving."


    Cain spoke with an even tone, cing the top-ranking geniuses of the entire Academy as simply another person.


    "Ah. A short time is all that we need. I''m sure you already know of us. But as a formal greeting, my name is Yang Lin. It''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Sir Cain."


    In direct contrast, Yang Lin''s tone was of utmost respect. And this tone wasn''t the slightest bit forced. After hearing everything Cain achieved, the respect genuinelyes from the soul.


    As Yang Lin spoke, he, Lilia, and Alishanded just several feet Cain and Amber.


    Promptly after Yang Lin introduced himself, Lilia exuded a sunshine smile and said, "And my name is Lilia. Meeting with a heaven-defying Talent and World Spirit Master is one of the highest honors! I hope we can get along in the future."


    Though both Yang Lin and Lilia showcased friendliness, the duo still stayed a respectable distance from Cain. Going up and trying to breach this distance would be a sign of disrespect in their eyes.


    "Now that we all greeted each other. Just what is the purpose of this meeting? Amber and I are on a tight schedule, so we don''t have long."


    Cain promptly got to the middle man, skipping all unnecessary small talk.


    Neither Yang Lin nor Lilia was perturbed by this. And Yang Lin took the spotlight to say, "It''s very simple actually. We will just like to personally invite you, Miss Kali, and Miss Amber over for the top-ranking meetings. There, the top 20 students gather so we can all improve our rtions with each other. And sometimes exchange pointers for helping each other gain enlightenment in any sort of way."


    "Of course, if you don''t want toe, that''s perfectly fine with us. The mere fact you''re taking the time to meet with us is more than enough." Lilia smoothly followed up, her tone pleasantly cordial.


    Listening to them, Cain quite honestly couldn''t muster up that much care. If there was another genius like Amber, he would be a bit curious to go. But, all other geniuses are nothing noteworthy.


    Even this Yang Lin isn''t someone who can cause even the slightest of ripples within Cain''s mind.


    Though he''s trying to restrain his Natural Aura, Cain could still perceive that Yang Lin''s cultivation is in the Innate Lord Realm. Lilia is weaker but is simr in the Innate Lord Realm.


    These two may seem dazzling to all others, but Cain knows they will hit an imprable wall soon. When that happens, they''ll be just another average powerhouse.


    Still, Cain did feel some curiosity about how these students'' lives are run.


    Yang Line made it seem like these ranking meetings happiness at least sparsely. And with most geniuses'' attitudes, this ranking meeting certainly has more to do than simply forming good rtions.


    So Cain decided to ask, "Before my answer, I''m curious. Is there any other good reason for these ranking meetings?"


    "Ah, so Sir Cain guessed it. Indeed, this ranking meeting is also used for us to scout each other for the annual Crimson meeting sooning up. This our rankingpetition that can allow all students to greatly change their status and gain all other sorts of rewards."


    An event that normally would get Yang Lin''s blood flowing now could barely affect him at all. What he was genuinely interested in was seeing if Cain could join so they all could witness his magnificentbat prowess once again.


    However, Alisha promptly dashed all slight anticipation smoldering within his and Lilia''s hearts.


    "Of course, this meeting is mandatory for all other students. But you, Kali, and Amber are exempt from this. Your status is unchangeable, plus we all have a full grasp of your Martial Talent. If you really want to, I can arrange perfect viewing seats for you to lounge in while watching the tournament." Alisha cut into exined.


    And Cain fell silent for a few moments. At the very least, if he wanted a good show from being bored, this Crimson meeting is certainly a potential avenue.


    But Cain didn''t attach too much importance to this. In the end, it won''t really benefit him, so Cain''s intrigue shot down to near zero.


    Quicklying to a conclusion, Cain said, "This all sounds intriguing, but sorry, it''s time for us to go. We also have our own important people to meet. So towards your offer¡­.I''ll think it over and give you my answer then."


    "All we ask is for your consideration. Ah, here. When you do make up your mind or simply want to meet with us, use my contact ring."


    Lilia swiftly fished out her contact ring and tossed it over to Cain.


    Seeing no reason to refuse, Cain caught the ring and stuffed it into his pocket. He didn''t really think anything about gaining contact with these two.


    Although, without even having to turn around, Cain detected a slight fluctuation of emotionsing from Amber.


    If Cain could see her expression now, he woulde face to face with Amber, curling her brows in clear suspicions. Though, this questioning gaze didn''tst long as she instantly returned to her lethargess.


    Cain didn''t question it, pushing this whole meeting down to think aboutter, and then said, "Well then. Farewell for now."


    His words were like a simplemand. He didn''t need to wait for anyone else to decide when to end the meeting.


    Cain simply began heading down a different path, with Amber walking close to his side, coiling around his arm in a sweetly affectionate manner.


    As the couple strolled away, Alisha promptly snapped her attention back on Yang Lin and Lilia.


    Gone were her expressions of respect and pure joy. Only a rigid indifference that will inscribe anyone with a sense of inferiority. She sternly said,


    "Truly, you''re fortunate he decided to meet you. Now that you have don''t try to force anything or get them involved with whatever you''re thinking of. His status is something you can''t even imagine."


    Listening to her sharp tone and seeing the chilling indifference stered across her face wasn''t any for any other youth to go against.


    Even Yang Lin and Lilia sweated just a bit under this pressure. Although a testament to their firm Martial Heart, the duo still kept a calm smile.


    Yang Lin respectfully nodded, saying, "We wouldn''t dare Discipline Lord Alisha. With this, Lilia and I can go back home with a calm peace of mind."


    ¡­.


    After meeting with the top geniuses, Cain stayed true to his words, quickly rushing out of the Crimson Sea Academy without any more interruptions.


    Before leaving, he and Amber donned gray hoodie robes, and Cain cast Chaotic Concealment upon them.


    Cain''s fully aware that going into the City now would be far too chaotic. Now that everyone knows of his face, the attention he''ll receive would be troublesome for even him.


    With expertly hiding themselves, they''ll reach Amber''s noble Family in no time.


    As of now, Cain and Amber were casually strolling through the City. Neither was in a particr rush to immediately get to Amber''s home.


    Though they rushed out of Crimson Sea Academy, they decided that simply enjoying the walk to Amber''s home would be the best to maintain their calm.


    Moreover, because they''re casually walking, Cain was able to pick up on the surrounding discussion about him.


    What he had heard left him a little bit speechless.

 Chapter 158 - Troubling Fame

    "Did you hear about the new rumor flowing around? Honestly, this one seems a little bit truer than the rest. There''s like this unanimous agreement that Sir Cain is the graceful one while his sister is the wild demon."


    "I mean, even those World Spirit Masters are saying that Miss Kali has this godly Icy temperament. While Sir Cain is the utmost noble. Surely the rumor about them being orphaned or fallen royal children have some truth in it. If not this, I don''t know what the hell else can exin their feats."


    "Tsk, you should hear what Crimson Sea has to say about them. Sir Cain is practically a young god over there, while Miss Kali is treated as an Icy woman who''ll crush anyone without a second thought! Really, I just want to see one appearance from them. They''re so mysterious¡­."


    Royal children? Young gods? Cain was partially amused.


    In a way, none of them were wrong at all.


    On pure status alone, his Dragon God heritage made this entire absolutely obsolete. Hell, this is simply recorded down as just another Lower Realm in the Huang''s Royal library.


    But while amusing as this was, Cain also felt partially strange about the rumors concerning Kali.


    It''s truly like it was unanimously decided that Kali is the supposedly more brutal and eviler sibling.


    If someone were to speak ill of him, Cain would only feel a slight annoyance. He''ll want to squash that annoyance but wouldn''t feel anything particr beyond that.


    But with how people see Kali in a more fearful light, that truly caused a stuffy sensation to tighten his chest.


    Out of all people, he doesn''t want Kali to be seen so negatively. Especially when she has a genuine, cute side to her.


    At this point, Cain could assuredly say he loves Kali with all his heart. And naturally, as the closest sibling to her, Cain wanted Kali to have an equal positive reputation as him.


    All these thoughts indeed sounded nice. But Cain clearly knows the striking problem with this.


    That is Kali''s virtually unchangeable attitude. If one thing is for certain, that girl has God Gxy cultivator pride through and through.


    No matter how slowly close she''s getting to Amber, Kali still treated her with the same chilling indifference.


    Thankfully, Amber has a greatly chill personality, so she can ward off Kali''s aggression quite easily. Cain would be genuinely befuddled if there was a strain in their rtionship.


    Before Cain could try and divulge his thoughts in seeking a quick solution, Amber suddenly tugged on his sleeves.


    As she gained Cain''s attention, the tease in her voice was evident as she said, "Well, well, crazy guy. Your fame is ever-expanding, huh? Before long, you''ll be the absolute king of this City. Fufu~. Being by your side for that sounds quite nice."


    It would''ve simply been unthinkable for her to ever care about the masses'' opinions of some famous person. Any type of renowned person would typically be a cultivator, and Amber''s intrigue instantly vanishes because of it.


    But since it''s Cain, Amber was highly relishing it. She enjoyed it so much that it almost felt like she was the one praised by all others.


    Such joy could only stem from their increasingly stronger link bridging from their Martial Hearts. Anything that Cain achieves, Amber will take immense pride in it.


    And anything Amber achieves, Cain would be overly joyous.


    Though,paratively, Cain knows he''ll be on the receiving end of Amber''s pride. He figures only when the situation absolutely calls for it Amber will shine to others. Otherwise, she won''t care at all about gaining any type of famous achievement.


    In any case, Cain suppressed his previous thoughts about Kali, focusing back on the task at hand.


    "It''s all just simple buzz. As long I don''t experience any trouble with this fame, I don''t really care."


    "Mn, if it was just Martial Talent, I would say this would be a challenging thing. Envy is so ugly but also so hard to suppress. It especially runs wild because of these people''s obsession with strength. But since you''re a World Spirit Master, the most you''ll have to worry about is a busy schedule."


    As Amber spoke, another thought suddenly streaked Cain''s mind. He was briefly reminded of their previous meeting, so he asked, "By the way, what did you think about those two top geniuses? I sensed your emotions change a little bit for just a slight moment."


    "Oh this¡­." Amber''s tone gradually turned solemn. "It''s just that those top-ranking geniuses never sit well with me. Yang Lin, Lilia and Qiao Fen¡­.I never liked any of them. More so than my usualck of care for others. There''s just something¡­.off about them. Plus, they tried that same spiel with me during thest Crimson Martial Meeting."


    "So they tried inviting you, yet they ignored you during that whole meeting? Also, just what specifically is that Crimson Martial meeting?" Cain pursued his questioning.


    He certainly wasn''t worried about any top-ranking genius. But if it''s anything concerning Amber, he would want to put a stop to it immediately.


    Sensing the slight worry emitting from Cain, Amber soothingly rubbed his arm, speaking in a calming tone.


    "Your halo is simply too dazzling, so of course they ignored me. And you don''t have to worry about them trying anything with me. They''re far too afraid of you. Also, this Crimson Martial meeting is really just preparation for the Azure Qualifyingpetition happening pretty soon. Basically, it''s just a huge event to gather the top talent of the entire City to then go on andpete in the Elite Martial Province Martial Meeting."


    "Oh? So there''s a tournament the entire Province participates in? That''s a bit interesting. How soon is this happening?"


    Cain didn''t feel a necessary desire to participate. But like with the Crimson Martial Meeting, it''ll be something to entertain himself for a little bit.


    "If I remember right¡­.probably wrong, but it supposed to be starting at most two months from now. During this time of the year, all these kids get even more obsessed with cultivation. Cause apparently, the winner always receives some Heavenly-rank resources that''ll aid their stuff. And for this year, I''ve heard about a rumor that might even tempt you. Wanna hear it?"


    Amber''s teasingly provocation did ignite a little bit more interest within Cain. He couldn''t help but ask, "I don''t see why not. Is it something rted to the top-rank Provinces?"


    "Oh, this goes beyond even those guys. Supposedly, the winner of this tournament has a chance to gain recognition from a Divine Envoy from the Central Divine Region. Apparently, those guys are scouting out for more talents, and these Provinces tournament are a good way to seek them."


    Cain''s brows curiously curled. "Scouting for Talent? Surely those Divine Kingdom and Empires have all the talent they need. Just what could they possibly need more for? Unless there like something major happening soon."


    "No idea on this front. Those Divine Regions all try to follow some baseline, but they all operate in weird ways. But hey, if you ever feel like it, maybe you can visit one of these Provinces tournaments to stretch out your bones."


    Amber was genuinely intrigued. Cain putting on a grand show in front of the entire nine Provinces sounded like one of the most spectacr events in the world.


    Naturally, she had to be there to witness it first hand.


    And Cain didn''t even need to question if there were multiple Provinces tournaments across the nine regions. He simply picked it up from reading in between her lines.


    Perhaps if he still has some time before the three-month limit is over, Cain believed he''ll consider participating in one of them. But that was all for the future.


    "This all sounds intriguing, but let''s not focus on that now. It is your parent time, after all."


    "Mn~."


    With a small hum of agreement from Amber, the young couple silently enjoyed the rest of their walk.


    ¡­.


    After several minutes of walking, Cain and Amber had entered deep into the High-ss level district.


    Upon arriving here, the duo did get some looks thrown their way. But when sensing basically little Aura from them, these High-ss citizens promptly ignored them.


    Neither Cain nor Amber paid this any attention.


    And under Amber''s guidance, the duo swiftly arrived near a massive, luxuriously designed estate.


    "Hoh? Is that your home? It''s basically what I expected."


    Cain remarked as his gaze swept through the entirety of the wealthy Vamprici Estate. The most striking design of the area was its structure was coated entirely in a rich blood-red coat.


    Glows of Energy seemingly sparkled out of every part of the structure, creating a grand presence that was utterly majestic.


    This is the absolute pride of a Royal High-ss Family estate. Grandiose ces no Mortals can ever hope to get even close to.


    Only because it was Amber''s lineage did Cain pay particr attention to the estate design.


    "I''m d you like it. I never felt nervous about opinions on my home but now¡­.huu~. I''m delighted you like it. Come on, let''s get in."


    As Amber spoke, she quickly pulled Cain along to the estate''s front gain. Bundles of nerves continuously flowed through her. But Amber firmly suppressed any pesky doubts.


    If it''s Cain, then everything will go smoothly.


    This phrase was like a mantra continually repeating in her heart ever since they started this trip.


    But before the duo got close, Cain suddenly took his and Amber''s hoodie off and unsealed their Chaotic Concealment.


    He didn''t really want to deal with noise, but they had no other options now.


    And as he revealed themselves to the public, the expected reaction urred.


    "Ah¡­.it''s Miss Hiyashi an-and¡­.is-is that?!?"


    "No way! All the way out here! It''s World Spirit Master Cain?!"


    "Has our district finally been blessed?!"


    Dozens of widening eyes filled with awe locked onto Cain and Kali like lightning. Everyone quite literally dropped what they were doing just to stare.


    This kind of presence¡­.this was the might of a World Spirit Master and heaven-defying Martial Talent! His personal prowess doesn''t matter at all. The connection he has now and what he can achieve is already set in stone.


    In a sense, this was partially an authentic young long trailing the streets! Even for High-ss level citizens, how could they not be excited?


    When sensing all eyes gathered on him specifically, Cain was just thankful not many were around this area.


    Because they''re deep into the High-ss district, the only ones here are people either on business or simply living around the area.


    "Ah,e on, hurry." Even Amber had slight urgency in her voice now.


    Their speed increased before anyone even thought ofing up to them.


    Approaching close to the estate, naturally, the two guards in front of the gates also instantly noticed them.


    Both Vampire guards were dressed in luxuriously blood-red robes and emitted a mighty Aura. These two alone were just as powerful as any other high-level Elder within Crimson Sea Academy.


    And all of these guards'' pride and nobility didn''t exist at this time.


    Peering into Amber and specifically Cain''s figure, the guards instantly stood at attention.


    This youth is absolutely someone they can''t treat lightly! Faintly in their hearts, they subconsciously put Cain at a slightly higher level than Amber.


    Then, within moments, Cain and Amber were in front of the Noble Hiyashi''s estate. And as they appeared before the front gates, they stopped before the two Vampire guards.


    "Ah! Miss Hiyashi! And World Spirit Master Cain! Today really is a blessing."


    One of the Vampire guards immediately greeted, his tone filled with nothing but pure respect.

 Chapter 159 - Meeting The Parents

    "Indeed, it is a blessed day. Now please open the gates. We don''t have much time."


    Amber spoke in a surprisingly sharp tone. She can already see if she doesn''t have an attitude like this; it''ll take hours before even reaching her Vi!


    And the Vampire guards didn''t hesitate for even a moment. They instantly stood aside, waved their hands, releasing an invisible force that caused the front gates to automatically open up.


    Though Cain''s halo is incredibly bright, these Vampire guards naturally wouldn''t go against the Royal descendant.


    "Please, enjoy your time here." The Vampire guards spoke with evident hope in their tone.


    Amber only courtly nodded before swiftly dragging Cain inside the estate.


    As he stepped in, Cain was impressed. The design here was a mix of luxuriously modern and ssical Royal civilization.


    Stretching across the entire estate were variousrge Vis, Pavilions, and Vampiric mark temples. It didn''t matter which building it was. Everything was enriched by an ethereal bloodline Aura.


    Cain had even taken a brief pause, feeling this sensation attempting to course into his bloodstreams. This was nothing but a slight tickle to him. He wouldn''t have even noticed if he didn''t know about Amber''s lineage.


    The might of a Dragon God bloodstream isn''t anything lower rank bloodlines can even slightly affect.


    Although, if this was any other human genius, their bloodstreams would ufortably tumble, bringing about a slight pressure.


    "Come on. My Parents Vi isn''t far from here."


    Amber eagerly pulled along Cain, heading down a grassy path that split off from the main road.


    As they walked, Cain detected numerous Auras sweeping over him. Simultaneously, he spotted numerous Vampire nsman stopping what they were doing to just gaze upon him.


    Even with so much attention on him, nobody leaked the slightest bit of hostile intentions.


    And when listening in on these vampires'' nsmen, Cain wasn''t surprised by their reaction.


    "The hell?? Since when did Miss Amber gain the attention of anyone? Much less World Spirit Master Cain?!"


    "This is a shocker if I have ever seen one¡­.should we go up to them?"


    "No, hell no! That''s a disaster waiting considering Miss Amber''s temperament. We should just let her create good rtions."


    Because of theirbined status might, Cain and Amber were able to smoothly avoid any troublesome situation.


    The Vampire nsmen, no matter if was young, senior, or the Elders, nobody dared to boldly step up to them.


    Cain could only imagine what would this situation be like if he wasn''t a World Spirit Master. Just a heaven-defying Martial Talent may not be enough topletely shut down all suspicions about him.


    Compared to Martial Organization, there''s slightly less emphasis on pure strength within ss-level Families. These groups would find far more value in the various opportunities that can potentially form over increasing wealth.


    It''s no wonder why he''s so revered now with his World Spirit Master status.


    Suppressing these thoughts, Cain decided to ask an intriguing idea swirling his mind.


    "Say, Amber, this Aura permeating this estate. Was this something created by a World Spirit Master? I''m assuming since I can perceive that people with weaker bloodlines will feel inevitable pressure."


    "Ah. That would be pretty interesting. But actually, this is all our Vampiric bloodline abilities. Deep underground of our estate, right at the center, are like special bloodline formations for if our Family ever falls into desire straits. Because these formations are superimposed on top of each other, it creates a bloodline Aura that is only helpful to us. Cultivating here helps my fellow Vampires with bloodline training. And of course, since most of them are partially cultivation junkies, everyone attached great value to this."


    Listening to this, even more curiosity filled Cain''s veins. If a Lower Realm Family can achieve this, undoubtedly the God Gxy or even the Divine ne can as well.


    Cain then asked, "I don''t expect this to be specific to only your Family, right? Any other n or Family that can achieve this?"


    "Let''s see¡­." Amber seriously contemted for a brief moment.


    When thinking deeply about this subject, she faintly realized there was a striking simrity that these ss-Level families didn''t even notice yet.


    "Hey, yea. You''re right. I know for sure that the Werewolf Family also has a faint bloodline Aura permeating their estate. It can''t affect me, but I have seen my weaker nsmen get affected. And various other ss-level Families of a specific Race have this specific environmental bloodline Aura."


    A genuine tone of interest packed into Amber''s voice. Bloodline is highly simr to cultivation. But there are various abilities hidden in her own Vampire bloodline that pique Amber''s interest.


    And noticing this simrity did inspire her with a slight pang to explore more about bloodlines.


    Before Amber could divulge her thoughts further, her gaze finally caught on to a familiar sight. Her eyes just brighten ever so slightly.


    Pointing towards a Vi that was on a smaller scale and considerably secluded from everyone else, Amber said, "Ah. Here it is. The small little Vilia I grew up in. It''s finally time. Hopefully, they''re¡­.never mind, let''s just go in."


    As Amber pulled him, Cain was a bit intrigued by this Vilia''s design.


    It was far smallerpared to all other buildings here, nearly resembling something of an average Mortal size Vilia. Furthermore, the designs here are rtively ined. There wasn''t an overly beautiful rich red coat of paint nor intriguing exotic markings. Everything about it looked utterly unremarkable.


    And yet, the bloodline Aura emitting from this specific Vilia was intense. Far intenser than what Cain came across so far in the estate.


    For an average human, the pressure would feel as if a small mountain suddenly crashed right on them!


    Cain''s impression rapidly shot up. This pure bloodline certainly means some unfathomable existence resides here. And hopefully, whoever here won''t be too troublesome to deal with.


    Soon enough, Amber and Cain arrived in front of the small Vi.


    No nerves could be found within Cain.


    While Amber took a small deep breath. After quickly clearing her mind, she swung open the door and promptly announced their entrance.


    "Mom, Dad! I''m home, and I brought a special¡­.no, I brought along my boyfriend!"


    Listening to this entrance, Cain was bemused. Shooting a look over to Amber, he spotted her cheeks faintly blushing.


    If Cain ignored everything else that was magical, this was simr to visiting a rich royal girl home. Especially when ncing over the interior design of this Vi.


    It was Cain expected, highly luxuriously that emitted an ethereal sensation. Because all materials were made up of Qi stone, things here looked even more dazzling.


    The lounge room was several hundred square feet wide and fitted with gorgeous furniture. This area alone was enough to fit at least dozens of people.


    And yet, it was all reserved for only two people.


    In the brief moment Cain had all these thoughts swirling his mind, he suddenly detected two rapidly approaching powerful presences.


    A slight surprise light shimmered within his eyes. These two were some of the most powerful pair Cain had to sense sinceing to this City!


    These two were above Discipline Lord Alisha and were vaguely around Spirit Master Bex level.


    Before Cain could develop his thoughts, he suddenly heard a woman loudly shout.


    "Ahh?! Little Amber?? You weren''t lying all this time?!"


    This woman''s tone was entirely in disbelief. Nearly simr to how Cain''s heaven-defying talents immensely shocked the entirety of Crimson Sea Academy.


    Before he could contemte that, a man''s promptly shouted next.


    "It really is true, honey! This has to be the young man that''s sweeping away the entire City!"


    "Haaah~. Goddammit¡­." Amber released a genuine sigh of great exhaustion.


    This time she sounded far more tired than usual as if all her energy was zapped away in mere moments. Massaging her temples, Amber gave Cain an exasperated look, muttering,


    "Prepare yourself¡­."


    As she spoke like it was doomsday, two gorgeous people had already arrived downstairs.


    "Ah! So this is the famous and young World Spirit Master Cain. The only one who can makezy little girl open her heart."


    Immediately snapping his attention over to the woman talking, Cain finally saw Amber''s parents.


    The woman was a near-splitting image of Amber. She was practically thepletely mature version.


    Down to her fairy-like face illuminating a moonshine radiance, beautiful crimson eyes that can pull anyone into her hypnotic illusion, and silver hair that glowed like a luminous star, this was an pure mature beauty.


    Next to this beautiful woman was a slim, handsome man. Contrary to Cain''s expectations, this man nearly appeared gorgeously androgynous. If one''s eyes weren''t that good, he could be mistaken for a gentle maiden.


    The man''s face held highly effeminate features, his silvery hair was just as long as his wife''s, reaching down to his waist, and his build was lithe.


    This man''s adam apple was the only clear indicator of his male status.


    All in all, a devilishly handsome man that can easily swoon dozens of young maidens'' hearts.


    Above these two appearances, their majestic presence was even more refined than Amber''s.


    It was like being in front of a graceful king and queen. Such nobility couldn''t be naturally gained. Only through experiencing dozens of difficult situations could they forge such a presence.


    And when Cain locked gazes with them, the world briefly stopped. All surrounding background noise instantly drowned out.


    Though these two majestic-like people appeared friendly on the surface, Cain could see a critical light shimmering within the depths of their eyes.


    After experiencing so many critical looks from various powerful cultivators, Cain could easily identify these gazes even without his Soul Sense.


    These two were far older and far more powerful than Cain. The invisible pressure they could emit would be intense.


    However, Cain was no ordinary man. His lips curled in a faint smile, and he slightly bowed his head.


    "So it''s Mr. and Ms. Hiyashi. It''s a pleasure to meet you two finally.." His eyes didn''t tear off from Amber''s parents for even a moment.

 Chapter 160 - Bloodline Transfusion

    Cain''s tone held even respect. Even barring that they were Amber''s parents, the fact they both can didn''t back down because of his own great status was worthy of some out respect.


    "Mn. A very promising young man indeed."


    Mr. Hiyashi''s whole temperament suddenly shifted. When his thoughts were confirmed, all of his previous excitement vanished. Now, there was a simple causal expression stering his face.


    "Indeed he is. One of the most promising I met in a long while."


    Simrly, Mrs. Hiyash''s temperament shifted to lethargy. Her eyes-lids half dropped, and a soft smile simr to Amber''s graced her face.


    And when seeing her parent''s expression so causally shifted on the drop of a dime, an immense sigh of relief spewed from Amber''s lips. "Thank god they''re like this¡­.hopefully, it won''t get any more troublesome."


    Cain didn''t evenment on it. He wordlessly sped Amber''s hands, uncaring if her parents were right in front of them.


    A gesture Amber highly appreciated. She visibly rxed, her smile blooming into pure joy as her body shuddered in warmth.


    This pure expression of bliss didn''t go unnoticed by Amber''s parents.


    It was entirely like they expected a young man who garnered a mighty reputation behind him. Bold and caring without the stuffy sense of overflowing pride from many other spectacr youths his age.


    Their soft smiles turned even more genuine, as if they just had found the most outstanding gift in the world.


    Mrs. Hiyashi then said, "Please, young Cain, you can refer to me as Senior Joy and him as Senior Amiel. We don''t want any distance between us, so we insist. Come, let''s sit and talk."


    Joy''s tone was honest, not even closely matching what''s usually expected from these types of meetings.


    Certainly, Cain was expecting something a little more intense. Especially considering in their universe, status and face hold the utmost value, just below absolute strength.


    But when thinking deeply about this situation, Cain realized it would be weirder if Amber''s parents didn''t act this way.


    Their traits are virtually an odd amalgamation that partially makes up Amber. And since things are going so smoothly, Cain wouldn''t take a chance to mess this up.


    He simply nodded towards Amber''s parents and calmly pulled Amber towards one of the couches. Lounging into the couch, Amber was quick to put her entire weight on Cain''s body.


    With how smooth things were progressing, she realized she was overly worrying, just like a fool.


    Of course, Cain could simply deal with that familiar calming smile.


    Sighing a little bit, Amber naturally couldn''t suppress her increasing bliss. She didn''t even register the embarrassment of showing off affection in front of her parents.


    Joy and Amiel were quick to follow, lounging on the opposite couch, sitting in a simr affection style. Though, Joy showed more restraint, opting to only tightly grasp Amiel''s hands.


    "So. We just need to clear this up first. Just how did you get ourzy little dear to open her heart? We''ve been trying for so long but with so little sess." Joy promptly opened the discussion.


    She dived straight into a deep topic without any prior small talks or natural build-up.


    And listening to this, Amber''s eyes instantly widen, her lips twisting into a hauntingly purse.


    She huffed, saying, "Discussing something like this isn''t necessary at all. In fact, this is just too quick to instantly jump into! And you say Ick social awareness."


    "Hoh? So now you''re aware of this? Ah, it really is enlightening to see. Young Cain truly changed our little girl so much." Amiel decided to cut into the discussion, having his own soft, teasing smile.


    "You two¡­." As Amber was getting increasingly riled up.


    Cain stayed calm and intrigued. If these two powerful experts are simplyid back like this, it''ll be straightforward to talk and gather some more information about them.


    Ever since he got here, their Vampire bloodline Aura continually piqued Cain''s interest.


    He suddenly spoke up, saying, "Amber and I don''t really have this grandiose story. But as a guest here, I feel like it would be better if I were to know about you two Seniors. Such as how you live so secluded from everyone else yet your bloodline Aura is the strongest here."


    "Oh? So you have an interest in this?" Joy ran her eyes up and down Cain''s calm form. Suddenly a glint sparkled within as she finally realized a critical fact.


    "Ah! Ever since the start of our meeting, you didn''t look the slightest bit pressured. You see young Cain, our specific Vampire Bloodline genes never diluted the slightest through our generations. We are as pure as theye. Because of it, we can grant ourselves an easy-going life rather than all the political strife. And the natural Bloodline Aura we exude would be at a far higher level than the rest of the estate."


    "I didn''t realize your Family has such a long-running history. I''m sure with your purest bloodline, you two were simrly Martial geniuses back in your generation, right? Even from just your presence, it''s very evident to tell you both are monstrous experts. Even higher than most high-level Elder I''ve encountered from the Academy."


    At this point, Cain had taken reigns of the conversation.


    Seeing it done so smoothly, Amber was impressed. The legitimate sparkle twinkling within her parent''s eyes was rare to see when they dealt with new people.


    But then again, everyone appreciates it to be praised. Especially when ites from someone like Cain, whose status honestly surpassed nearly everyone in her noble Family.


    Like this, Amber remained silent and also felt a pang of curiosity over her parent''s answer. She never bothered to ask before.


    And Amiel was the one to say, "A very good eye you have on you. In fact, you can say our situation was a bit simr to my daughter and yourself. Joy and I were indeed incredible Martial Talent of our generation. Initially, I didn''t originate from the Hiyashi Family. All of my Talent was what I was simply born with. Because of it, I was sorted into the same ranking as Joy. And after a romantic meeting with Joy, where our love quickly blossomed, I transitioned into a pure, perfect Vampire. From then on, we were known as the silvery couple with terrifying Martial prowess. "


    As Amiel spoke, Cain curled his brows. His mind shed back to the Sword Sage''s cave, specifically when Amber helped save his life.


    She certainly injected him with some of her blood essence. But all that did was strengthen his vitality.


    A slew of questions swirled in Cain''s mind, so he asked, "So even though you were transitioned into a Vampire, the bloodline still stayed so pure?"


    Joy nodded, saying, "Mn. This is due to my gic Vampire Bloodline being an extremely rare case in which it can perfectly fuse with another Bloodline''s Yang essence. My husband human bloodline just so happened to be incredibly pure as well, virtually untainted by all impurities other humans have. So when I performed the blood essence fusion ritual, it was a 100% sess. Our essence perfectlybined, allowing neither of our bloodlines to dte."


    Towards the end of her exnation, Joy''s smile instantly snapped to a more teasing curl. She continued to speak.


    "Now then, howe our little Amber didn''t perform this on you yet? Evidently, she''s madly in love with you. And the ritual works perfectly when your Martial Hearts are inplete sync with each other. Don''t tell me you''re still too shy about this, Amber? You can''t let that go on! You have to im your man as soon as possible! It''s how your father and I fell for each other even more."


    "Huu~!" Amber intently red, her cheeks ring up a beautiful vivid shade of red. "I don''t need rtionship advice from you, mom! And besides, Cain and I are perfectly happy with the pace of our rtionship!"


    Though he''s not saying it, Cain also felt perfectly content with the movement of their rtionship. But he wasn''t focused on Joy''s teasing.


    Instead, he was still highly intrigued by this bloodline fusion.


    Was a bloodline transformation this intense? Naturally, Cain had no way to know how Amiel looked like in the past. But his current appearance basically didn''t have any trace of his previous human bloodline.


    If one doesn''t know of his past, you canpletely write him off as the noblest of all Vampires.


    Thinking deeply about this, Cain assumed his Dragon God bloodline is too powerful to be affected, and Amber''s parents were most likely hiding something else.


    Surely, a virtually heaven-defying process such as changing every part of one''s bloodstream can''t be such an easy process. It''s highly probable that there were many difficult trials and tribtions needing to be crossed over.


    But of course, Cain didn''t call out his questioning. Heavy topics like this served no ce even after the first couple of meetings.


    Putting his thoughts into order, Cain spoke next, saying, "Senior Joy, Amber''s right. Even without this bloodline ritual, my feelings for Amber won''t waver in the slightest. But also, I will always be up for it whenever she does want to perform the process."


    "Cain¡­." Amber quietly muttered.


    Her expression slightly scrunched as she, too, recalled the Sword Sage cave. But she quickly suppressed those thoughts, returning to her pure blissful face.


    It happened in such a brief moment, but Joy and Amiel were quick enough to notice. Though, neither bothered to pursue this topic.


    Shifting the discussion, Joy spoke in a bright tone. "Really, a good young man you are. Now you got both of us curious. You can at least tell part of what your first romantic meeting was like. Or¡­.at least the first greeting if little Amber is still too embarrassed for it."


    Amber simply lightly huffed but didn''t speak further, signaling for Cain to take care of all the stories.


    Wryly smiling, Cain sheepishly scratched his cheek and said, "I don''t think it''ll be too interesting.. But, our very first meeting was a bit dynamic."

 Chapter 161 - Uninvited Guests

    Soon enough, Cainunched into heavily edited stories of all the first encounters he had with Amber.


    And before they knew it, time gradually passed as they were all engrossed in their little talk.


    The stories Cain told were just enough for Amber''s parents to get the whole picture and not be so overly in-depth to the point where it would make Amber ufortable.


    As for his forced trip with the ck robe man, Cain didn''t know how to describe that.


    If he made it aware that somebody was trying to kidnap Amber, then it''ll certainly increase the protection around her. Furthermore, he''s sure Amber''s parents will try to hunt this person and their organization down.


    But Cain truly had no feasible leads on that ck robe man.


    All the information he got is that the ck robe man wanted them to be a part of some ''Ink collection.''


    Cain had thoughts that this could possibly rte to the Ink Rain Sect, but it was flimsy at best.


    Mentioning this incident would only create needless worries that''ll certainly damper their first meeting. He eventually decided to keep this under wrap but was sure to bring this up very soon.


    In any case, there''s never anything wrong with having more protection for Amber.


    Like this, the young couple and the older couple had a joyous time talking with each other, slowly getting closer.


    At this time, Joy was attempting to rile up Amber since she was quick to learn that it was simply impossible to make Cain flustered.


    She was saying, "Really, with everything we heard, I feel like we can already discuss far off into the future. Our grand-"


    But Joy never got to finish her teasing statement as her attention suddenly snapped to the door. Her expression morphed from casualness to slight annoyance.


    At the same time, Amber and Amiel''s expression smolder that same annoyance as they red at the front door.


    Cain was intrigued as the cause for the sudden tonal shift was because of two distinct presence suddenly appearing at the door.


    One had a powerful Aura matching Amber''s parents. While the other had an Aura that belonged only to a genius.


    Evidently, the top-level figures of their Family couldn''t wait anymore.


    And Cain was prepared for whatever was about to go down.


    "Tsk. Great, what''s Bai and that brat doing here? Anytime they think an opportunity is here for them, they can''t stop their grubby noise."


    Joy muttered with undisguised disdain in her tone. Her previously calming Natural Aura slowly turned a bit violent.


    Considering their temperament, Cain was a bit surprised to see even Joy could quickly shift in her Aura.


    More surprising was that this gradual violent Aura emitted from Amber and Amiel as well. He even felt Amber clutched his arm that bit tighter.


    This nearly reminded Cain of a pack of lionsing together to fend off some enemy intruder.


    And right then, a loud knock reverberated through the small Vi. The knock was apanied by a charming-sounding man''s voice. A voice that''ll soothe into your ears like a melodic song.


    "Ah, Joy, Amiel. We''ve heard that young World Spirit Master Cain hase to visit our humble adobe. If it wouldn''t be too much trouble, can we make acquaintance for just a moment?"


    The pristine nobility and pride practically radiated from this man''s voice.


    It was a bit intriguing to Cain. When he swept his Spirit Sense, he could just barely perceive a small portion of this man''s unfathomable Aura infused into his voice.


    For any weaker cultivator, this would aspire them with absolute obedience. They would have no chance to resist the will of utmost nobility.


    For even just cultivators slightly weaker than this man, it would be hard for them to not be persuaded.


    Strangely enough, out of all fairy-like beauties he met so far, this man had the most persuasive voice of them all.


    Just this little tidbit did cause Cain to raise his guard just slightly. Persuasive people are potentially dangerous.


    "This man¡­.sorry about this, Cain. Some fellows in our generation just don''t know when to not stick their noise into others'' business." Amiel''s displeased expression vanished with an apologetic one.


    No matter his discontent with that man, he felt it was still rude to show such a side to a very special guess.


    As Cain awoke from his thoughts, he did notice the three noble vampires staring at him with various expressions.


    Expectedly enough, Amber had concerns upon her face, Amiel looked honestly apologetic, and Joy looked strongly determined.


    Before any, the situation could possibly escte, Cain faintly smiled and spoke in a calming tone,


    "This is fine. I don''t mind at all. I always expect to receive attention from all sides, no matter the kind of person they are. And since this Senior can show up to your Vilia without any regard, I''m positive he''s someone important."


    "Mn! As expected of you, young man." Joy approvingly nodded her head. "You see, my status here is faintly above even our Supreme Elders. Not many can so casuallye around us. Not many except this man are one of the tiresome cases. Before you showed up, we told this man we would be very busy today, subtly informing him to not show his face. But it seems his courage is just as high as ever. Haaah~. No matter, I will quickly deal with this."


    As Joy had already formted a n in her mind, she swiftly stood up and strolled towards the front door. Amiel followed right behind her as if it was the most natural thing in the world.


    And Cain tossed a look back onto Amber. In direct contrast to her worries, he slowly nodded, subtly informing her there was nothing to worry about.


    Under this signature look, Amber could only sigh while her lips curled into a wry smile.


    Then, without ever releasing her hold from Cain''s arm, the young couple walked right behind Amber''s parents.


    As Cain and Amber approached, Joy had already reached the front door and begrudgingly opened it.


    At that moment, Cain was greeted by an odd-looking duo.


    By their universe standards, both men and women are quite taller than his previous homeworld. The refinement of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy does allow for a far better body constitution.


    But for this Senior, he distinctly shorter than all of them. He looked around to be only 5''4 foot tall, practically a tiny person in Cain''s eyes.


    But also because of his shorter stature, this man''s whole presence seemed soothingly kind.


    He held a genuine appearance of a friendly person who would put their all into helping out anyone. His pearly white smile and gentle eyes would tell all that you need to know about him.


    This,bined with his elegantly designed blood-red robes, made for a perfectbination.


    Next to this friendly short man was an extraordinary genius of this generation. Not only did he radiate a pristine noble Aura, but he also had the refined presence of a hardworking genius.


    Towards this distinct-looking duo, Cain''s impression remained rtively indifferent.


    While Joy''s expression turned a bit cold, uncaring about this duo status, and sharply said, "Elder Bai, Wang. Just what business could you possibly have as of now."


    Under Joy''s pressuring tone, neither Elder Bai nor Wang shifted their calm expression.


    Elder Bai simply raised his hands in a non-threatening manner, saying, "Truly, if we had the option, we wouldn''t forcefully intrude. But after young World Spirit Master Cain''s arrival reached Headmaster, he simply ordered us to make some acquaintance. I won''t try to sugarcoat my intentions for showing up here. But at the same time, you know how beneficial these orders and this meeting are, right, Elder Joy?"


    It was only when Elder Bai mentioned the Headmaster did Joy''s previous momentum just slightly dimmed. In this situation, her own attitude and status wouldn''t matter much at all.


    She knows that some things are just inevitable to happen. But either way, Joy kept his calm and stepped to the side, saying,


    "Come in."


    Elder Bai and Wang wordlessly nodded, entered into the Vilia, and immediately set their sights on Cain.


    Seeing the young man behind all the fame and word of mouth was enlightening for both Elder Bai and Wang. Various judgment calls already formed in their minds were confirmed with just a simple first look over Cain.


    At the same time, they both kindly smiled towards Cain, and Elder Bai spoke first, "Indeed. You''re just as dashing as the news says. Allow us to formally introduce. I am one of the Supreme Vampire Elders here, and you can simply refer to me as Elder Bai."


    "And my name is Wang. I am one of the leading front runners for the next Family Headmaster position, so I had no other option but to show up here. I hope my presence doesn''t annoy Sir Cain."


    Wang finally spoke up, his tonepletely elegant and flowery.


    This duo admittedly is a good figure for any political rtions. Neither of them showed even a slight crack of negativity.


    But at this point, Cain''s too ustomed to being treated with this amount of reverence. And in any case, Cain wasn''t anywhere near naive enough to believe this duo truly respected him from the depths of their hearts.


    Simr to many others he encountered after his World Spirit Master status, they all simply respect his background more than anything.


    In terms of personal prowess or feats with Spirit Energy, he hadn''t yet achieved that ultimate point.


    Still, Cain didn''t show his bad side, staying cordial as he said, "It''s no bother to me. Though I was just getting into a good discussion with everyone here. So, if you don''t mind me asking, is there a specific reason you''re seeking me out?"


    "Indeed, just like Cain said, what is Headmaster''s goal here. If this is all true for rtions, then he should know we would be a perfect choice here." Amiel perfectly followed up with Cain''s point.


    And Elder Bai''s following words were spoken withplete serenity, uncaring to how this would severely drop Amber and her parents mood.


    "You are correct.. What we''re here for is about the rtions of Amber''s marriage matter and the prime opportunity we can create with young Cain here."

 Chapter 162 - Challenge

    Amber''s marriage matters¡­.Cain only felt a slight tickle over this. Just the thought of entertaining this topic nearly made Cain chuckle out loud.


    Perhaps if he was just simply known as a Heaven-Defying Martial Talent, this would''ve been a bit more serious.


    But with his World Spirit Master status, it''s ridiculous to even think that a High-ss level Family would even make trouble with him. They''re even more dependent on World Spirit Masters than cultivation sects.


    Unlike the pursuit of Martial Power, ss-level Families mainly resign on their business dealings with all sorts of organizations. Their generation wealth and inheritance is something that many other cultivation sects require.


    And to keep these transactions afloat, ss level Families have a significant dependence on the World Spirit Master Branch.


    The World Spirit Master Branch helps maintain their generational wealth. And in turn, ss level Families exchange very rare items that are only helpful to World Spirit Masters.


    All of this is why Cain only focused on Elder Bai''s supposed opportunity part of his talk. He could gather that some showcase will happen very soon.


    Contrary to Cain''s calmness, Amber, Joy, and Amiel''s moods considerably darken. Even a slight icy Aura leaked out of them simultaneously.


    It was truly impressive to Cain how they could all have in-sync thoughts.


    "Heh-heh. This matter again? Come now, do I need to say it to the headmaster''s face that none of Amber''s rtions will ever directly corrte to the Family?"


    Joy''s smile was frighteningly chilling as her pressure slowly built.


    This intensity is the only way how she fended Amber''s Marriage matters for all these years.


    Even for the good of her bloodline, she definitely won''t let her own daughter fall into their footsteps. Hell, she already sees Amber is falling closely aligned with her own footsteps in love matters.


    In response to the increasing pressure, Elder Bai wryly smiled while shaking his head. "Don''t misunderstand me. After thest attempt, even the headmaster was hesitant to bring this issue up again. But still, I''m sure you all understand that Amber is one of our highest proud Vampire descendent. Her rtions will affect the Family no matter what. But really, the headmaster and I already realized this is a non-issue now. There would be no better choice for Amber''s rtion to being with one of, if not the most promising youth of this generation. You may not care, but the headmaster gave his full blessings."


    "Tsk. I already expected something like this. So if not about that, what opportunity do you want with my boyfriend."


    Amber clicked her teeth in a simr style to her mother, her tone also bearing the same sharpness.


    Elder Bai''s eyes then brightly sparkled like a ray of sunlight. "You see, we know about this. But not many others, including within our Family and across the City, are aware of your status. After all, it''s notmonly well known that World Spirit Masters often engage in rtionships. It''s especially lessmon they would rte outside of their Branch. This is why I purpose to set up a friendly duel and let it be known that young Cain is dating Amber. Doing so would be a great help for our Family."


    Nobody immediately responds hearing this.


    Elder Bai''s words did make sense for Amber and her parents. However, the thought of using Cain for their own personal gain didn''t sit well with any of them.


    Amber was a given, considering her deep feelings. While both Joy and Amie already formed a great impression of Cain. None of them certainly didn''t want any type of damper to prick their rtionship.


    At the same time, Cain didn''t mind at all over offering his services.


    In the end, whatever helps Amber in any way is something he will always be down for.


    But what was gaining his attention were the interpersonal rtionships of World Spirit Master.


    Elder Bai''s words and the reality he experienced didn''t match up at all.


    Evidently, because of his immense Spirit Talent, all World Spirit Masters would be far kinder to him. And it sometimes gets to a point where the young maidens would attempt to make advances on him.


    Nothing significant had ever developed between any one of them, of course. But it was still something Cain kept noting in his mind.


    Before anyone else spoke up, Cain suddenly asked, "Before we continue on, I''m a bit curious. Rtionships between cultivators are naturallymon. But has there really been no news about World Spirit Masters rtionships? I never got a chance to ask around myself."


    "Ah, I''m not surprised nobody would bring it up. For thest dozens of years, there''s only been a handful of World Spirit Masters forming rtionships outside their Branch. And despite their pickiness, when getting into a rtionship, that World Spirit Master wasn''t ostracized but still treated the same. In fact, their partners would receive the utmost benefit and status. The mere connection to them can boost any ss-level Family or even a Sect-like organization! I''m sure you can see why our headmaster wants to quickly publicize this news to the City."


    Elder Bai patiently exined.


    And listening to this tale highly amused Cain. On the Martial cultivation road, it''s inevitable that all cultivators eventually settled down and created dozens or even hundreds of descendants.


    One of the driving forces would be to pass down ancient cultivation legacy for the newer generation to have that slim chance of surpassing what''s already existed.


    No matter the species or race, the need to popte will always exist.


    But of course, when one''s cultivation reaches an otherworldly level, matters like this are most likely regted to their subordinates.


    These cultivators dedicate their entire Martial Heart to cultivation in hopes of reaching the peak of their own road.


    Cain found it simr to how the Thunder Spear Emperor only dedicated his all to cultivation without leaving any of his legacies behind.


    He probably reached an otherworldly level where matters like that are entirely meaningless to him. And whenparing this to World Spirit Masters, the simrities were evident.


    Arrogant, prideful, and sometimes obnoxious they may be, Cain couldn''t deny that each of them puts their very all into practicing Spirit Energy.


    All World Spirit Masters have a genuine craving for strengthening their Spirit Energy.


    Matters like love or other feelings indeed weren''t impossible to form. But if it wasn''t deep feelings of love, these World Spirit Masters would treat romance as a fleeting sensation. Only as something that they''ll inevitably forget after dozens of years.


    And even when engaging in a rtionship, these World Spirit Masters never gave up their passions, still wholeheartedly pursuing the peak of Spirit Energy.


    This is most likely why the World Spirit Master Branch would still be willing to treat that World Spirit Master equally. They aren''t forgetting their main passion but simply stretching their branches out.


    From their talk, Cain was nearly 100% assured that his thoughts were right on the mark. But in any case, Cain pushed these thoughts down to exploreter.


    Before he could talk, Amber suddenly spoke, curiously asking, "Fine, so you want to publicize our status. Just how are you going to do this? Wait¡­ .don''t tell me that you want to fight Wang?"


    Wang softly smiles, speaking in a hopeful tone. "Indeed I do. As of now, all that is known to the City is that Cain has heaven-defying and immense Spirit Talent, correct? Nobody has yet to fully see him in actions across the City. While these small doubts won''t be troublesome. It would be best to squash anyone of them so no unforeseen ident can happen. This is why I want to propose to fight and broadcast Sir Cain''s Martial Talent to the City. This will also help his Martial Talent status to not getpletely outshined by his World Spirit Master status."


    "Tch. Heaven-Defying Talent¡­.still, even with this. Boy, you are very much nearing the absolute peak of the Profound Soul Realm. Don''t you believe this is a bit much?" Joy promptly expressed her concerns.


    And her reaction only fueled Wang''s mind as he said, "See? Even Elder Joy is having a hard time believing. Martial Prowess is just as important as World Spirit Master status. There are many Sects and Families that won''t be entirely convinced unless Cain''s Martial Prowess is just as high. Of course, they all will stay silent. But doubts can lead to unexpected troubles."


    ''Peak Stage Profound Soul?'' Cain''s brows curled in intrigue.


    A cultivation realm like this is something he desperately needs at this moment.


    Sparring with Kali helps refine his battle instincts. But it doesn''t help him test his proper limits.


    Cain doesn''t dare to go all out without care to Kali. Doing so can potentially end up hurting both Kali''s mind and body.


    And as it stands now, Cain would prefer it not to stimte the negative waves Kali expertly smolders within her Martial Heart.


    Challenging another Crimson Sea Academy genius is an option. However, his Martial prowess reputation is just too fearsome. Cain was expecting that whoever he fights wouldn''t be able to showcase their true potential.


    This is why someone like Wang, whose curiosity and his own set of goals in mind would make for the perfect test subject.


    As long as he doesn''t go too far, Cain could finally exercise hisbat potential without too much worry.


    "Alright. I''ll agree to the match. If it''s to benefit Amber, I don''t really care what it is. Plus, I''m also in need of a good match."


    Cain calmly spoke. He internally smirked when sensing the various intense reaction all around him.


    "Oh my! Isn''t this just romantic? If your reasoning is as good as this, then I really have no ce to argue. I''m also honestly curious about the limits of a Heaven-Defying Talent."


    A blooming smile lit up Joy''s face. Cain''s answer even made her briefly forget about her intent dislike for Elder Bai and Wang.


    "Mn. A young man his age would be aligned to taking on challenges like this. I know in my youth, I never backed down from a challenge." Amiel as well spoke out his honest thoughts.


    "Huu~. All I can really say is expected of you, crazy guy." A simple wry smile crossed Amber''s face. Though, she couldn''t ignore the bundle of warmth simmering in her chest from Cain''s honest answer.


    Although, Wang''s following words caused some of that warmth to the damper.


    "Excellent! I''ll give you my contact ring to meetter and discuss the term of the match.. At that time, I want you to meet someone extraordinary in our Family."

 Chapter 163 - Bloodline Variations

    Listening to Wang, all sorts of thoughts shed within Amber''s mind.


    Begdurlingly, she can admit that she has knowledge on who Wang usually associates himself with. Given their status connection, it would be impossible to avoid him and his associates.


    And just thinking about this person put Amber a bit on edge. Even for all herziness, she couldn''t suppress an innate dislike towards this person.


    Amber suddenly asked, "This person you want to introduce¡­.don''t tell me it''s her?"


    "Of course, it''s her. No, it just has to be her. You know how much of a charismatic, attention-getter she is." As Wang spoke, his brows nearly tightened.


    The tension radiating off from Amber partially drilled into Wang''s body. In this moment, Wang unexpectedly felt a slight bout of pressure just from Amber''s presence.


    This was undoubtedly strange.


    Amber may have reachedte-stage Profound Soul, but her Aura shouldn''t be anywhere close to threatening.


    As strange as this slight pressure was, Wang didn''t put too much thought into it. He simply wrote it off as Amber''s bloodline tensely stimting, causing her superior bloodline Aura to identally gush out. Nothing really to worry about at all.


    Before anyone could notice his slight shift, Wang cleared away all doubts in his mind and turned his attention back on Cain.


    He smiled, exining to him, "You see Sir Cain, the person we''re referring to is another genius in our Family. Her name is Gao, and she is the most popr of our generation. Not because of her strength. But because of her incredibly charming abilities. With her, we can spread the fame of our duel even faster and have it reach the farthest corner of the City."


    "Charming abilities? Is this a cultivation method or something innate to your bloodline?" Cain curiously asked.


    "Oh no, this is all a part of our innate bloodline abilities. The thing is, even within our Family, we have specific variations that set us apart. Such as with Amber, her bloodline variation has the purest quality, greatly enhancing her strength. She awoke the Shadow Element alignment within our bloodline. As for Gao, she awoke the illusion, mystic abilities. Herbat strength may not be the highest, but she certainly fiercely shake up anyone''s Mental Psyche."


    As he listened, Cain was bing increasingly surprised. So there are so many specialties of a quality bloodline!


    They may be a far lower rank bloodline, but having various variations was undoubtedly worth looking into.


    Of course, this could also corrte to his own Dragon God bloodline. Given that he''s the direct grandson of the Ancient Dragon Emperor, Cain assumes he must have some slumbering Daconinc ability waiting to be awakened.


    If he could awaken such abilities, his already monstrousbat strength would enhance even more. And it was never bad to have additional multipliers.


    Still, to satisfy his new curiosity, Cain asked, "Your Vampiric bloodline is quite special. If you don''t mind me asking, just how many variations do you all have? And what about other bloodline Families? Are they the same?"


    "Mn. These two don''t have as much experience as I do, so I''ll properly exin." Joy promptly cut in.


    She didn''t want any further rtions to develop between Wang and Elder Bai than what''s necessary. If so, she knows that troublesome situations will inevitably arise.


    "In terms of variations abilities, we have around 10 slumbering within our bloodline. Typically, even for the most powerful among us, our bloodline only allows us to awaken one of those abilities. The potential power within each variation ability is far too potent, and awakening more than one can cause more damage to our bodies than good. But of course, our little Amber awoke the strongest of all variation abilities, the Shadow Element. As for that little girl Gao¡­.her variation abilities isn''t too high."


    The smugness and pride smoldering within Joy''s voice nearly formed an Aura itself. This went even beyond the ordinary pride mortals would have for their offspring.


    It stemmed from the depths of her Martial Heart! Even with Amber''splete unwillingness to seriously cultivate, Joy''s pride in Amber transcended into the realm of deep soul feelings.


    Feelings that far surpassed all physical means of rtions. With all this pride, it wasn''t any wondered that Joy''s tone nearly had disdain when she referred to Gao.


    To her, they simply couldn''t bepared at all.


    But when Elder Bai and Wang listened to this slight disrespect, their expressions just slightly cracked. With a trained eye, one can see both of their smiles tightened as if they were experiencing a slight mental strain.


    Cain was sure to take notice of this. But he didn''t bother with them anymore as he asked, "If that''s so, then what about the other bloodline Families?"


    "Others Families¡­.no mistaking it, they too have specific variation abilities within their bloodline. The difference is, our is dozens of times more potent. And we have a higher number of variations. We''re not known as the summit of all High-ss Family without any reason, you know."


    Joy proudly boasted. Her expression even shifted to an alluring prideful look, causing her to look like a queen making judgments on her subject.


    At that moment, Cain finally realized where the difference between parent and childes in.


    Even if Amber is somewhat proud, Cain rarely, if ever, heard her boast about her own abilities. In a way, Amber''sziness makes her humble. At the very least, she couldn''t fathom the energy to be incredibly boastful.


    "Well then, I believe we discussed all that''s needed, right?" Amiel suddenly pped his hands, gaining everyone''s attention.


    Gesturing to the front door, Amiel smiling told Elder Bai and Wang,


    "You can have your meetingter when Gao returns from her trip. For now, we would like to go back talking with each other."


    Neither Elder Bai nor Wang showed any discontentment. The slight strain Joy caused them quickly vanished.


    "We as well have unfinished business to attend to. Farewell for now." After Elder Bai spoke, he and Wang promptly left the Vi.


    The instance they set foot out the Vilia, Joy mmed the door while exhaling a slight breath of relief. All of her slight tension instantly vanished.


    "Tsk. At least it couldn''t go worse." Joy muttered under her breath.


    And now that the annoyances were finally gone, Joy''s expression returnednguidly. A soft smile curled her beautiful lips as she said,


    "But it mainly went so well thanks to you, Cain. Martial strength, World Spirit Master, and a smooth talker! Ah, really, no wonder you made little Amber fall so quickly."


    "Anyways!"


    Amber surprisingly shouted, promptly turning attention away from her mother.


    Clearing her throat, Amber''s expression turned slightly solemn as she said, "I know what you''re doing, Cain. Honestly, even if I were to Soul Transform, you would put me to rest easily. But, when meeting with Gao, you must be careful with her. Even firm Martial Hearts, just like your crazy self, falters against her charm abilities."


    "Little Amber''s concerns aren''t unfounded, Cain. That little Gao is certainly a troublesome one. In the ranking, her charming ability isn''t the highest of variations. But, I can admit she expertly cultivated to a proficient degree. Believe it or not, she can actually persuade some of the Elders to favor her side." Joy also ryed her experience.


    In direct contrast to the girl''s concerns, Amiel faintly smiled, saying, "You two are slightly exaggerating her. If one''s Martial Heart is just averagely standard, her charms abilities will do wonders. But, I can see it in Cain''s eyes. He won''t be affected at all by her."


    "Right, now I''m a bit more curious to meet her. In any case, when he does contact me, where should we meet? I think it would be best to do it here." Cain suggested.


    And Joy immediately nodded. "Of course, it will be held here. On our turf, nobody can summon any courage to be the slightest daring. I won''t be able to rest well if you go into their turf unsupervised."


    With the way Joy spoke, Cain began to believe there was an actual threat slumbering around the estate.


    Instead of treating it lightly, Cain thoughtfully regarded it. He has confidence in his protection. But towards anything that seems slightly odd, he will investigate it.


    He then asked, "Senior Joy, I know with my status, I wouldn''t encounter that much danger on where I go. But I also know I can''t predict everything. Is there something specific I need to know about either Wang, Elder Bai, or Gao than what I already know?"


    "This¡­.let''s just say they are really good at winning the hearts of the masses. Even with you, they most likely won''t stop until you''repletely on their side. Of course, they wouldn''t dare to harm a hair on your head. But they could attempt to perform some troublesome little scheme that would try and shift your opinion about us."


    Listening to this, Cain rxed just a little bit. If it''s mental maniption, he doubts anyone here can affect a Soul at the Spirit Soul level. It''s why he wasn''t worried in the slightest about Gao''s so-called charming abilities.


    With his confidence surging again, Cain smiling said, "You don''t have to worry about this Senior Joy. I''m not the one to be easily swayed by flowery words. But let''s get off this topic for now. I was having a good time talking before all of this happened."


    "Oh, of course! I have many more funny little stories to share."


    Joy was the first to lounge back on the couch, her expression slightly eager. Amiel was quick to join right after his wife, his lips curling in amusement.


    "Haaah~." Amber resigned herself to fate, pulling Cain along as she slowly strolled back to therge couch.


    Soon enough, the young and older couple continued their lively discussion.

 Chapter 164 - The Hiyashi Estate

    A few hours flew by like the wind since Cain had first shown up to the Hiyashi Estate. And even now, the news of his visit was still a hot topic for younger and Senior Vampires.


    These Vampires all gathered into several groups, eagerly discussing the benefits of the most promising World Spirit Master forming connections within here.


    "I wouldn''t dare to believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Doesn''t this remind you all about World Spirit Lei? He married the Yuan Family princess and made that forgettable Family practically untouchable. That Family is only mid of all High-ss families in terms of wealth. But even we can''t treat them lightly."


    "Yea, and now think how much we can elevate from World Spirit Master Cain? His status is even higher than Lei! We can stand with the most powerful of Sects at this rate."


    "Still, just why did Amber, of all people, take him here. She''s¡­.well¡­ .she''s her. It just doesn''t add up."


    One group of Vampires fervently discussed. They were puzzled about Amber''s involvement but didn''t think too deeply about it. In any case, Amber''s status far outweighs any one of them.


    At this time, at another luxurious Vilia within the Hiyashi estate, arge group had gathered out in front.


    Two were the friendly-looking Elder Bai and proud genius Wang. And crowding around them were the others of their gorgeous Vampire nsmen.


    These Vampires all had a fervent look in their eyes as they eagerly awaited Wang''s retelling of his previous experience.


    After all, he just met with young World Spirit Master Cain!


    These Vampires all have their own pride. But against one of the most promising World Spirit Masters, it seemed absolutely nothing inparison.


    "So?? How did it go? Is he like what the rumor says he is? And just why is he so close to Amber?" One of the younger Vampires eagerly asked.


    Wang smiled, exining to them all, "For rumors, it certainly better to see it upfront than words of mouth. At least, from what we have seen, he''s a bit simr to us. Heavily guarded against anyone else but was incredibly open to those he deemed worthy."


    "Indeed, but he also has a manageable personality. Things would''ve been a bit challenging if he was like his sister, at least what the rumors im about his sister." Elder Bai also spoke his opinions.


    Listening to this, the other Vampire''s optimism extensively shot up. If it''s just blood licking, none of them would have to put too much effort into it. They could feel their very Martial Heart cool over this fact.


    A World Spirit Master status is something only they could look up to. But wanting to abolish every ounce of their pride just to please someone outrageously arrogant would be an immense challenge to them.


    Cultivators, World Spirit Masters, all manners of beings in their Society have some level of pride. And this pride tremendously increased with each boost in either prowess or status.


    These Vampires know they''re not the strongest, but their pride is dozens of times higher than the regr citizens.


    However, because of Cain''s manageable personality, they all were thankful this would be the route avable.


    "As for the other question you''re wondering about¡­.it''s probably what you''re guessing. Amber and Sir Cain are in a rtionship together." Wang calmly said.


    "Ah, I see that''s¡­.wait a minute?! Amber?! The girl who would rather sleep through meetings and all conversations? She actually with World Spirit Maste Cain?!"


    "I mean¡­.her Martial Prowess is indeed great. But, isn''t she just a little bit too¡­.how should I say it? Droll? Can a rtionship with her evenst?"


    "Well then again, when I saw them firste in, they both truly looked like a couple in love. At least, Amber''s eyes lookedpletely different."


    The other Vampires instantly jump-started a small uproar. It was simply incredibly difficult for them to imagine because of Amber''s rather infamous reputation.


    Among their generations, Amber is directly known as the most extraordinary Martial Talent within thest hundreds of years!


    Even whenparing her to all other previous Martial Talents, Amber was known to beat them by several long shots.


    With her, the standards should''ve been changed. Her Martial Talent should''ve been the single reason their Hiyashi Noble Family gets tremendously elevated to powerful Sect-like status!


    Their glory would''ve been able to finally transcends past all ss-level Families and perhaps rise to the summit of the entire City! A new legend had a chance of being born within their Family.


    However¡­.the reality far differs from everyone''s imagination.


    Since she could start cultivating to now, Amber barely showed an iota of interest in cultivation.


    If it wasn''t because of their headmaster''s constant negotiations with Amber''s parents, all Vampires doubted Amber would cultivate at all!


    But, it was also precisely because of her parents Amber can so causally lounge around without a hint of worry.


    Naturally, this caused discontentment in many across the entire Hiyashi estate. From this, her reputation soured to the point where nobody thought she''d ever benefit the Family.


    So when hearing that this girl got into a rtionship with one of the biggest rising stars of the entire younger generation, the whish from shock nearly broke their minds.


    These Vampires'' reactions weren''t even exaggerated in Elder Bai and Wang''s eyes. They had simr reactions upon finding this out from their headmaster.


    Still, despite how shocking this was, the opportunities that could be gained from this were clearly evident to all of them.


    Wang lightly pped his hands, gaining the other Vampires'' attention, and told them, "Now then, I will need you to spread this news all over Gao''s faction. I would contact her, but somehow she imed that she lost her contact ring on this mission. But hearing news this way can also be beneficial and more shocking to her."


    "Got it. We''ll go right away. If it''s her, she''ll definitely be able to win World Spirit Master Cain to outside."


    The Vampires all immediately nodded. Then, without dy, they all swiftly left the Vi.


    Left all alone, Elder Bai faintly smiled, saying, "Now then, let''s report this all to the headmaster."


    ¡­.


    Time swiftly flew by, and before Cain even knew it, the evening had already befallen the Hiyashi''s estate.


    For this trip, Cain considered it a great sess so far. The fact that Amber''s parents were an honest joy to talk with made everything gopletely smooth.


    Not only did he learn more about the embarrassing side of Amber, but he also gained valuable knowledge on ss-level Families and the mystical legend of their Vampire bloodline.


    The most astonishing thing about this Family was the quick rise of their prowess and wealth.


    Typically, a High-ss Family exists around several generations spanning hundreds of years.


    The oldest known Family was said to exist for around thousands of years! This was as long as the entire history of the Azure Lightning City!


    That Family also has a peculiar status, being near as the same status as the City Lords themselves.


    When considering this, it was amazing to think that the Hiyashi estate is nearly equal to that ancient Family.


    The entire history of the Hiyashi estate is only two hundred years at best. A time span like this would equate to a Middle-ss level Family history.


    And indeed, if the Hiyashi estate were made up of just regr humans, this would be their limit standard so far.


    However, because of all the noble Vampire bloodline coursing through every Hiyashi nsman''s veins, they''re gaining a massive headstart among all other humans and even other unique races.


    The innate advantages they received from cultivation were fantastic. To higher cultivation speed, a purer cultivation foundation upon birth, and Soul Forms surpassing thousands ofmon ranking ones, it was no wonder why their rise happened far quicker.


    When considering all of this, Cain wondered why these pure Vampires aren''t on a simr league of Sect organizations.


    He attempted to press this answer from Joy and Amiel, but they were rather loose with their answers.


    All he got from them is that their lives are far more manageable than if they were to choose the apparent dangerous option.


    Cain''s only other option for information was Amber, but of course, she never bothered to learn more about it.


    And of course, she heavily valued the fact that her Family chose the easier route than struggling against a challenging fate. It would cut into her rxation time, after all.


    In any case, Cain made a point to discover more about this when he has the time and when his strength increases. He had a vague premotion this secret may require him to defend himself to simply find out about it.


    As of now, Cain cast all these thoughts for a moment. He currently sat in the lounge room with just Amber.


    Both Joy and Amiel im they''re heading up to bed early. Even though those two can easily ward off sleep, their choice in bedtime left Cain thinking they truly were some old couple.


    As Cain and Amber rested upon the couch, things were of afortable silence.


    Amber leaned her entire body into Cain, generating the same soothing warmth that almost made her fall back to sleep. She asionally sighed in pure bliss, basking in the time they could spend like this.


    For a short while, Cain stayed rxed like this, absentmindedly stroking Amber''s lushes hair.


    It wasn''t until a thought suddenly streaked in his mind that Cain broke the silence, asking, "You know, I rarely see you mustered the Energy to even dislike someone. Did you Gao have some bad interactions in the past?"


    "Some bad interactions? More like, all interactions were annoying. She doesn''t know when to quit."


    Amber quietly muttered, her toneced with great exasperation.

 Chapter 165 - Unaffected

    "Considering you, the scenarios are basically her trying to annoy you with something like being your friend? She does have that charming ability." Cain curiously asked.


    In his heart, he has a faint premonition that this meeting maybe a little bit tenser than he realizes. In that scenario, he hopes he''ll be able to dissolve any and everything before it can boil over.


    Things are going this smoothly; after all, Cain wouldn''t want to change this.


    "Mn. Of course, you guessed it right." Amber tiredly sighed while adjusting her body to eventually stand up.


    "That girl honestly can''t ept that I don''t care at all about being all buddies with her for whatever ns she has in mind. Hell, she can barely ept the fact that I only tolerate her cause we''re in the same family. She''s more prissy than anyone else here."


    "And I''ll assume that you''re the only one with this opinion, huh? Wang was building her up to be some goddess among the crowds."


    "Puu~." A light chuckle nearly escaped Amber''s lips.


    While stretching her arms, her eyes rolled on instincts as she said, "That''s what so many like to believe. Without that damn charming abilities, she would be no different than any other Vampire. But s, let''s clear all negatives away. It''ll only make this meeting drag on."


    As Amber resigned herself to fate, she begrudgingly strolled up from Cain''s body, cracking out all leftover kinks locking her body.


    "That reminds me, your mother says the Charming ability is quite low. So where does it actually rank anyways?"


    Because of how the conversations turned out, Cain didn''t get a good chance to ask this yet. The most he knows is the Shadow Element is the peak of all Vampire variations abilities.


    It was a real wonder to him since it flipped all that he knew about Element Energy on its head.


    If just a lower rank Vampire Bloodline allows one to have a high affinity with an obscure Element, Cain could only imagine the power of bloodlines that are quite literally molded from an Element.


    Even barring this, if it was possible to gain a powerful body to hold all bloodline variations abilities, just how monstrous could that person''s strength grow?


    That could honestly be heaven-defying in its own way!


    And when Cain thinks further on it, he believes he could discover a way to make this reality possible.


    "The Charming ranking¡­.it''s, I believe, around seventh ranking. Like my damn mother overly boasted, my Shadow Element is number one because¡­.it has something to do with our ancestor."


    As Amber exined, Cain only felt his curiosity grow. He doubts he''ll get much of an answer but still asks, "Could it be that your Ancestors found some sort of Origin source linked to Shadow Energy and infused it into your bloodline genes?"


    "That''s¡­." Amber''s eyebrows knitted close together. She shot Cain a stranged look as if she was gazing upon a prophet.


    "Your sense of telling is quite crazy like always. But as far as I know, this is basically true. Our Ancestors used everything to their advantage to get crazily strong. And one of the original innate abilities is Energy absorption. Not at all sure how they develop the other variation abilities, but it''s probably in some dusty ancient book."


    While listening to Amber, Cain suddenly snapped his attention to the door. It was finally here that he sensed two extraordinary Aura suddenly showing up.


    One was Wang, and the other had a slightly weaker presence but was on the level of some mid-rank Core students back in the Academy.


    A displeased expression crossed Amber''s face as she sensed the same Auras.


    Lightly sighing to herself, Amber trudged over and opened the door, revealing Wang and a beautiful young woman.


    ''So this is her?'' In the briefest of the moment, Cain swept his gaze over this young woman.


    Her face was beautifully exquisite, simr to a jewel crafted of the most luminous of materials. Crimson lights glowed out of her gorgeous eyes, and a mesmerizing pink light shrouded her lips, enhancing her hypnotic allure.


    Even down to her radiant silver hair, it seemed to shine brighter than small stars flowing in the night sky.


    On very first impression, Cain could potentially see why they called this girl a crowd-pleaser. She honestly looked distinct enough to separate from the average, typical beauty.


    Still, beyond a small remark, Cain didn''t have any other reaction. His smile turned faint as he gave off an even look within his eyes.


    And in that instance, his eyes and this young woman''s eyes matched.


    "Ah! So you must be Sir Cain! And can I say that the rumors don''t do you any good? You''re almost devilish handsome in person. Truly, you picked up someone fantastic, Amber."


    An overflow of charm smoothly flowed of this young woman''s lips. Her voice was sweetly melodic, akin to beautiful silver bells. It would be hard press to find any fault with listening to her.


    This woman was indeed one of the Hiyashi''s estate extraordinary geniuses, Gao. The youthful Vampire who has incredibly charming abilities.


    At least, Cain was waiting for the charm to show up. He didn''t feel his Martial Heart shake in the slightest.


    "Right, right. Save youpliments for someone who cares, Gao. Just get in and get to the point." Amber sharply said, leaving zero room for discussion.


    Neither Wang nor Gao were reserved, swiftly stepping inside the Vi.


    As they entered, Wang promptly spoke next, saying, "Indeed. I''m sure we all have our matters to attend to, so let''s make this quick. The match will be held tomorrow at our dueling arena. And it won''t be a serious hardcore match like you have continually experienced before. This is just for a test of our Martial prowess."


    "You all have a dueling arena?" Cain curled his brows. "Wouldn''t expect that over here. I thought High-ss level Families didn''t put too much emphasis on strength."


    "Hehe~. Even we need to focus on our strength, sir Cain. Our bloodline gives a lot of advantages, but we still need to rely on our Martial Talent in the future. We all have high hopes for one of us achieving a level of prowess where our status can contend with all Sects!"


    Gao eagerly spoke. Her eyes held genuine excitement as she never took her gaze off from Cain once.


    And the longer she stared into his handsome, calming face, the more Gao wasing to understand the massive storm behind him. Not even for a second was he charmed by any of her Natural Charming Aura.


    Because of her extensive training in her bloodline Arts, Gao reached a point where she could use a small portion of power without barely any Energy.


    And since evidently, Cain was at a far higher standard than all other young men her age, she''ll need to step up the pace.


    Naturally, Cain couldn''t fathom Gao''s thoughts at all. But he quickly noticed a strange glint slightly shimmering within her eyes. It was like her pupils shined with clear light before instantly vanishing a momentter.


    This light within one''s eyes is what Cain identifies to be the visual indicator of a glint or twinkle a person is having.


    He can''t mind read someone, but he can make a reasonable assumption that Gao was quickly forming deeper thoughts about him.


    Keeping his expression still neutral, Cain asked, "Out of everyone in this generation, is Amber really the only one who''s in a top-four organization? Surely you''re innate advantages grants you with passes to at least forms rtions with Sects just under the top four."


    "We can''t deny the possibility of that. However¡­.let''s just say things are always far moreplicated on the surface. In the end, we''re still only a ss-level Family background. For even organizations under the top four, this doesn''t mean much to them. We may do business with them, but none of them fear us that much. And knowing this, you can just imagine the potential danger our bloodline can gather when leaving from the Family." Wang solemnly exined.


    Even Gao''s smile decreased a little as she said, "You know, we were actually worried about Amber going to Crimson Sea. The ways things could''ve gone wrong for was always on the table. Thankfully, Amber''s talent far surpasses anyone of ours."


    "I see¡­." Cain had no waver in his tone. But he was feeling an increasing surge of annoyance.


    Within his very bloodstreams, he experienced a sensation almost simr to the bloodline Aura continually permeating the Hiyashi''s estate.


    The difference this time was that Gao was personally causing this sensation. Her innate bloodline Aura attempted to subtly influence him without even noticing it.


    If he was some average human, then Gao undoubtedly would''ve easily affected him. An innate desire to fawn over Gao would''ve been birthed, and he would felt it was the most natural thing in the world.


    But of course, the supreme might of a Dragon God bloodline couldn''t be touched.


    At most, Cain was feeling a slight breeze attempting to tickle his arm.


    And seeing how indifferent Cain was, a new thought streaked Gao''s mind like lightning.


    Before anyone talked next, she said, "If you don''t mind me asking Sir Cain, are you nning on staying the night here?"


    Faced with this sudden question, Cain simply shot a look over Amber. Amusement surged within him as he saw a beautiful faint blush shimmered upon her gorgeous face.


    "Mn¡­." Only a light hum leaked out of Amber, her lips curling in a soft, shy smile.


    This look told Cain everything he needed to know.


    But unknown to both him and Amber, Gao and Wang simultaneously traded looks. Their eyes briefly glowed before instantly returning their attentions.


    The instance they did, Cain smilingly said, "Yes, I am staying over. It will be also convenient for the match in any case."


    "Ah, perfect! Then, you can take my contact ring. If you ever want to meet others in our generation, I''m the gal you should contact. Also, I will update you when the duel will happen."


    As Gao spoke, Cain received her contact ring. With no change in expression, he shoved the ring into his pocket.


    And though on the surface Cain looked fine, internally, his heart went slightly cold.


    Still, he spoke in a friendly tone. "I will see to it if I have any more questions.. Contact me at any time for the duel."

 Chapter 166 - Pheromones

    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Amber practically rushed Wang and Gao out the door.


    Their meetingsted several minutes at most, but she could already feel the draining on.


    As Amber closed the front door, she shot Cain a wry smile. Once again, going beyond her expectations, even for the smallest of tasks. Honestly, it''s like this crazy guy simply has the unique ability to handle various situations!


    Lightly sighing, Amber slowly saunter over to Cain, saying, "At least it ended far earlier than I expected. And of course, you easily resisted her charms."


    In all honesty, if Cain didn''t feel that slight tickle in his bloodstreams, he wouldn''t even think Gao has Charming abilities.


    But Cain was also quite curious about just how potent this ability can get. At peak levels, this could be dangerous to even stronger cultivators.


    He asked, "Say, if it isn''t you or me, how would a regr Vampire or even a regr human react around her?"


    "Haah~." Amber sighed, her eyes rolling on pure instincts. "You wouldn''t be able to believe me even if I told you. Less pure Vampires are basically her own little Fanclub. She''s truly just too ''stunning'' to them. And for regr humans¡­.they wouldn''t think it would be strange at all to be her ve. Sounds crazy, right?"


    Cain was a bit shocked, but he slowly shook his head. "Well, I mean¡­.you''re shadow Energy is just as crazy. When you finally gave in to Kali pestering for a spar back when we just peak Nascent, you were able to easily absorb her Draconic Ice Energy. That alone is insane. Plus, you can also dish out attacks at the same time. And¡­.well in any case, your bloodline is all-around potent."


    Truthfully, Cain could see Amber''s bloodline standing not only at the summit of the Nine Provinces but the entire Central Divine Region!


    The Shadow Element ability to absorb wasn''t anything that Kali could scoff at. She actually needed to try despite her overall prowess eclipsing Amber while just in her base form.


    But before he could think further about this, Cain suddenly stopped himself, seeing Amber bing bored of this subject.


    She had even waved her hand, telling him, "Ahh, Don''t remind me of that. You know? Even now, your stuffy sister is quite eager to fight me. I can tell it by those eyes. But if we were to fight now, I''m afraid I''ll get stuffed into an ice cube."


    "Come now, I''m sure she won''t go that far. Probably." Cain just shook his head. His expression soon shifted to solemn as he then spoke in a serious tone.


    "Alright. With everything done, let''s head up to your room. We do got something slightly serious to discuss from that meeting."


    Instantly Amber sobered up. Whenever Cain has that tone, she knows his orders can''t be disobeyed. With all the outrageous feats he continually performed, this mindset was only natural to have.


    Subconsciously, Amber put the utmost of trust in him and knows something sneaky must''ve happened that she wouldn''t be able to catch on to.


    "Stay close. This ce is a bit confusing." As Amber spoke, taking the first steps forward, she nearly stopped in her track.


    It was at this moment, some of her seriousness diminished as she finally realized a mind-shaking fact.


    This would be the first time somebody is visiting her personal room. And out of all people, it''s her boyfriend!


    Currently, night had already befallen after that meeting. And this situation is precisely simr to a subtle invitation to engage in more risque activity between an intimate couple.


    Even though Amber certainly is far less nervous over intimate moments, she couldn''t help but feel a rise of embarrassment over this.


    At the same time, she also felt a slow surge of rising anticipation.


    These two emotions swirled her mind, causing her heartbeat to speed up and a faint blush to creep upon her glossy cheeks.


    Subconcoisoly, her eyes trailed over to Cain, an increasingly feverish light shimmering within them.


    ''Hm? Oh, this¡­.night and I''m going to her room¡­.no wonder¡­.''


    In this brief moment, some of Cain''s seriousness diminished. He internally chuckled and nearly couldn''t hold off his amusement.


    If he were to tease her, Cain was almost assured that Amber would give an iparably cute reaction and be partially willing. The other partial reason for being unwilling would be the fact her parents are staying here.


    And though as tempting as it to be naughty with Amber while close to her parents, Cain knew they had more important matters to deal with that required immediate attention.


    Still, Cain faintly smiled, telling Amber, "Already thinking about something naughty, are you? I just want to talk, you know? But, if you up for it, naturally, I wouldn''t refuse."


    "N-naughty? Yo-you''re the naughty, crazy cultivation guy!" Amber''s blush bloomed as she swiftly snapped back around.


    "Anyways, just stay close to me."


    With a noticeable pep in her step, Amber practically hopped upstairs. Wryly smiling, Cain followed behind.


    Trailing upstairs and entering the second floor was an intriguing experience itself.


    Amazingly enough, the bloodline Aura increased in its potency!


    The tickling itch in Cain''s bloodstreams noticeably increased but not to a point where it would be actually irritating. Furthermore, the walls, furniture, Vampire markings were all luxuriously designed in this corridor.


    As they walked, Cain suddenly asked, "I can just feel the stronger bloodline sensation here. How great is the effect of cultivating here?"


    "Mn¡­.I forget what did my parents say¡­.oh, right. If a regr Vampire spent hours here cultivating just their bloodline, their efficiency would be amplified by at least five times. And they could have this small chance of waking a variation ability. To us? Just think of it as another good Qi environment."


    Amber exined as she quickly strolled over to a door at the far end of the hallway.


    The door was of a beautiful blood-red coat of paint and had a sign that said, ''Amber''s room.''


    "Here it is. The ce I grew up for nearly most of my years."


    Amberzily waved, introducing her sweet childhood ce. And with a simple wave of her hand, the door swung open.


    Promptly Cain and Amber entered inside. Cain promptly swept his gaze all around, causing a soft smile to curl his lips.


    This room waspletely as he expected it to be, warming and soothing. There weren''t any grand luxuriously designs or intense Aura of some kind powerhouse or genius. The furniture was simple, and the color exuded a nice homey feel.


    Cain genuinely felt like he could fall into a cultivation state much easier than even his Discipline Lord''s manor.


    "So? What do you think? Not too extravagant, right?" Amber lightly joked in an attempt to cover up her nervousness.


    "It suits you just perfectly."


    Everything that needed to be said was told in just one sentence. Apanying this was the award-winning smile Cain shined upon Amber, causing her to joyously giggle.


    Without any hesitation, Cain plopped himself on thergefy bed, uncaring about all rules and standards that one is supposed to have at this moment.


    He patted his other side, saying, "Alright. Let''s get down to business. Come, sit. It''s far morefortable."


    Swept entirely by Cain''s persuasive momentum, Amber brightly smiled, nodded, and sat right next to Cain.


    She quickly grasps his hand, staying silent but signaling for him to begin with her eyes.


    But before beginning their talk, Cain fished out Gao''s contact ring. Instantly, he stimted his Soul''s Core, sweeping out his Soul Sense entirely on this contact ring.


    In this calmer situation, Cain quickly found the source of his discontentment.


    He didn''t hesitate to instantly link with his Chaos Energy and drill it into Gao''s Contact ring.


    Chaos Energy smoothly tore right through the contact ring''s base Spirit Energy. It quicklytched onto the other power source that was secretly slumbering inside.


    "Hm? What are you¡­.?"


    As Amber spoke her question, she gradually came to a stop as her eyes witnessed something shocking ur from Gao''s contact ring.


    Instead of a bright shine or ripples of purple light, visible purple gases began to leak out of the contact ring!


    Instantly, Amber realized this was a nted phenomenon.


    Contact rings aren''t able to reproduce gases form. Everything stemmed from Spirit Energy, and evidently, that Energy takes on a light green form.


    If this is gas, then¡­.Gao and Wang really were up to something!


    In this instance, Amber''s heart simrly grew cold. She never had a favorable impression of those two, so it was almost too easy to doubt both of them.


    All she really needed was a valuable reason to effectively deal with them,


    A few secondster, Cain''s Chaos Energy managed to pull out the entire stream of a strange purple, gaseous substance.


    Taking a quick whiff of these gases, Cain was struck with an incredible fragrance.


    The fragrance was almost too sweet-smelling. Cain could admit it was the best smell he picked up on in his entire life. But at the same time, coldness started to surface within his mind.


    "This gas¡­it''s form...I understand it now. The Charming ability has several powers. And one of them directly includes the love pheromones. It''s a highly concentrated Aura that Gao always needs a few seconds to activate. Tch. Seems like she''s trying to pull a fast one right over us!"


    True coldness sparkled within the depths of Amber''s eyes. She already disliked that Cain needed to interact with Gao. And now, it seems like she wanted to try and steal him right under her nose!


    These kinds of little schemes could never waver Amber''s heart in the past. But now, it seems like she''s genuinely ready to fight if it needs to be.


    This kind of fierce expression stering Amber''s face was quite enticing. Cain almost found it hard to keep focus.


    Still, he suppressed all distracting thoughts and dispersed the gases love pheromones with just a snap of Chaos Energy.


    "So? Just what are these love pheromones. Guessing it, this straight maniption of feelings deep within the heart, right?" Cain inquired.


    "Indeed. Whenever you use the ring, the pheromones would intensify. These pheromones are to subtly make you like Gao, even going so far to the point where you believe you truly like her. This sounds dangerous, but it won''t be of use if one is simply stronger than her or a stronger bloodline. But, the nasty thing about this is if you were to drop your guard at any moment, these pheromones would automatically move on their own, preying on their target like a natural instinct. Unfortunately for Gao, your instincts are in a league of its own."


    Listening to all this, Cain could admit now that this Gao fellow is a crafty schemer. Without his Spirit Soul abilities, he would have no way of detecting these pheromones.


    And he doubts even an Innate Lord would be able to discover it because of just how craftily hidden it was.


    Thoughts formted Cain''s mind, and he asked, "Just what are Wang and Gao''s backing here? They seem to have little to zero fear around here.. Even against your parents."

 Chapter 167 - Forging A Legend

    "Heh, you noticed it too, huh?" Amber''s lips curled in mockery. "You''re right; only Wang and Gao can act like this. These two are the children of one of the oldest and most powerful Supreme Vampire Elder. In fact, that Elder is actuallyparable to my parents."


    "So it''s like this?" Cain curled his brows.


    Neither Wang nor Gao can feasibly cause him any harm at all. The most they could achieve is subtly influencing him to subtly like them more as with these gas pheromones.


    In terms of actual threatening or damage, neither would have the slightest of courage to even think about offending the World Spirit Master Branch.


    Still, no matter what, Cain has a fervent dislike over getting schemed upon. He found it as tant disrespect.


    If this was Cain when he first came to this universe, he wouldn''t have much sentiment about respect or pride. But as hees more engraved to the arrogant blood flowing through his veins, his tolerance for disrespect is absolutely low.


    But at the same time, Cain knows he wouldn''t be able to directly mess with either of them without a good reason.


    At the very least, World Spirit Master has a reputable image despite their arrogance. No matter their infamous attitude, World Spirit Masters are well known to never suppress anyone unless they be provoked.


    Their reputation is abination of fear and fairness in respect. Through extreme meticulous work is how they could stay at the very summit of the City since the beginning.


    Cain then asked, "Just who are their parent?"


    "It would be that man¡­.Elder Rai. That guy''s mind is incredibly fierce. Out of all of us, he''s the biggest one stuck in doing things by the books. Even though we''re just a ss-level Family, he wants to far majorly boost our status and strength beyond what our ancestors can achieve. The most annoying thing about him is that the headmaster constantly supports his decisions above all Supreme Elder. Haaah~. No wonder¡­.no wonder those two are quick for action."


    Slight worry crossed Amber''s face. Even with all of Cain''s absolute protection, she simply had a difficult time not getting worried about any unforeseen matters.


    It was all irrational concerns birthed by the sentiments of her profoundly deep feelings. Something that Amber wasn''t precisely aware of but subconsciously depended on.


    Unable to suppress her worries, Amber''s eyes suddenly glinted with a sharp cold light.


    "Should we¡­.should we do something about this? We can just blow off this public match and deal with things our own way."


    Listening to this incredible shift of tone, Cain arched a brow. There wasn''t a trace of familiarity or even hesitation. It wasn''t like she was talking about her fellow nsmen but just outsiders utterly different from her.


    In this instance, Cain recalled all that he knew about Amber. And the more he contemted, the more this reaction made sense.


    Besides her parents, never once did she ever speak fondly about any of her Vampire nsmen. Hell, much less speaking fondly, Cain typically hears traces of disdain or negativity in her tone.


    Thinking of all this, Cain already had an answer in mind, but he still decided to ask,


    "Before I answer that, answer me this. Just what are your thoughts on your Family as a whole. You don''t have to think too deeply. Just the general level of thoughts."


    "These Vampires¡­.it''s not like I dislike all those besides my parents. There are a few tolerable ones in here. But, other than that, I truly only care for my parents. By extension, my parents do genuinely care about the rise of our Family in general. So I have a sliver of care about the rise of my Family. Just, nowhere near to an extreme point like most others here."


    Amber didn''t even need a second to speak her opinions. Long before meeting Cain, she cleared herself of her genuine feelings concerning anything about her Vampire Family.


    Now, there was only a simple, unwavering calmness infused into her tone.


    "I see. You know, I wonder, don''t you all already have one of the highest statuses within the City? Does that Elder Rai have ambitions to match with powerful Sect organizations?" Cain curiously asked.


    "Pretty much. His and many other belief is that we Vampires holds the utmost noble tradition that needs to be revied. The mythos of Vampires is that this is a race that can supposedly surpass the Mortal Coil, reach a legendary ne of existence, and perceive something called the¡­what was it? The highest¡­truths? Hell, if I know what that means."


    Amberzily waved off such an ancient tale, almost instantly putting it out of her mind.


    Truthfully, when ites to understanding deep topics rted to this, Amber''s perception wouldn''t be bad at all.


    Perhaps she could''ve already attained a slight trace of sudden enlightenment that would allow her cultivation to soar.


    But the very core of her Martial Heart simply rejected relentlessly pursuing this. The fascination simply didn''t exist within her.


    In direct contrast to Amber''s casualness, Cain suddenly felt a bit odd.


    Perceiving the highest ruth¡­.shouldn''t that only be something limited to at least the Divine ne?


    Complex understandings like that shouldn''t have any ce in the Mortal Realm. These cultivators'' Mental psyche wasn''t advanced enough toprehend that.


    And yet, Amber''s specific Vampire bloodline variation continued to show subtle hints about surpassing the Lower Realm. All that was talked about may be from Ancient texts, but each source of information was valuable.


    When referring to old legends in this universe, none were simple existence that would be forgotten after generations.


    These old legends pave the way for the current structure of their universe, formting the life that Cain was able to so graciously receive.


    In turn, while the Ancient Vampires legends can seem exaggerated, Cain believed there was some validity there. At least, it would exin how their bloodlines managed to tremendously ce them above all thousands of years old ss-Level Families within Azure Lightning City.


    These matters were intriguing, but Cain shuffled these thoughts forter. Presently, he turned his attention back on Gao''s issues and said,


    "In any case, we won''t move against either Gao or Wang. We don''t have concrete evidence to say they''re being suspicious. And I don''t want to strain rtionships around here, at least not yet."


    "Straining rtionships? Are you actually worried about this? Don''t be. As long you have mom and dad''s approval, you practically have arge force of our estate approval." Amber confidently stated.


    "Maybe¡­.but as you said, your parents still want to see the Family rise in status, glory, and power despite differences in views. Consider my help as an offering to my eventual inws." Cain smoothly told, his lips curling into a bright sunny smile.


    "In-inws?"


    Instantly, Amber''s cheek colored a faint pink glow. Her heart rapidly beat, and countless fantasies swirled in her mind.


    Indeed, marrying someone like Cain¡­.


    "Ah! What are you thinking about? Just start cultivating already so you can perfectly beat Wang''s ass tomorrow." Amber hurriedly spoke, forcing down all sudden embarrassing thoughts.


    Though, as she spoke in her haste, a bundle of warmth surged in her chest. No matter what they''re doing, Cain is always so thoughtful to her, and Amber''s very Soul would always tremble in absolute bliss over this.


    Seeing her state, Cain lightly smirked before focusing his thoughts.


    Wang is most likely a top-tier genius with highbat prowess within his realm. Comparing him to other students around Crimson Sea Academy, it wouldn''t be an issue for Wang to enter the high Core rankings.


    Above all base states that all geniuses have, Wang also has a powerful bloodline backing him up along with whatever variation ability he awakens.


    Fighting a genius like him wouldn''t be easy for even other high-level Martial Talents.


    Even for just a friendly spar, many geniuses would find it challenging to effectively exchange blows with him.


    When considering all of this, Cain thoroughlypared himself with Wang. And his confidence in winning didn''t wain in the slightest.


    From Early all the way up to Peak Stage, the power behind Profound Qi continually experiences quantitive changes.


    Wanting to leap up stages would be far a greater challenge than what he was able to achieve in the Nascent Formation Realm.


    However, with all he has at his disposal, Cain had extremely high hopes. Hopes to not only breach peak Profound Soul prowess but to also reach Innate Lord prowess!


    Because he could already do it in the Nascent Formation Realm, why couldn''t he do it in the Profound Soul Realm?


    Naturally, Cain was more than aware that the disparity with Innate Lord prowess only increased by countless times, reaching a point where all Innate Lord seemed like untouchable gods to other Profound Soul cultivators.


    But, Cain had no such fear or reservation on this seemingly immeasurable task.


    At this point, Cain realized long ago that his existence defies every manner of the heavens will. Profoundly thinking about it, perhaps he shouldn''t even be an existence born into any type of universe.


    But since it seems luck is brightly raining down upon him, Cain was determined enough to test the absolute limit of his prowess.


    After all, if he couldn''t cross over from Profound Soul to Innate Lord, just how would he ever match his godly genius siblings?


    Genius Dragon God children who are revered by countless lifeforms and forged prowess that is genuinely divine.


    With all that Cain has experienced so far, his own pride mutated, evolving to a point where fiercepetitions matters like this are greatly valued by him.


    He won''t ever keep his head down, only rising up to obtain ultimate freedom!


    And to take a step into this brutally long pathway, he''ll need to carve out a new legend now, staring with this Lower Realm.


    No matter if the genius surpasses him by an entier boundary, Cain will make sure his Martial Perception, Qi Seed foundation, andprehension of Chaos Energy are all at a heaven-defying level!


    As Cain formted these thoughts, a bright shine unknowingly glinted within the depths of his pupils.


    If Amber didn''t have her eyes closed for rest, she would''ve felt inexplicably drawn into this shine, feeling as if she was staring into a new dimension.


    But as quickly the shine appeared, it instantly vanished.


    Unaware of that brief change, Cain quickly assimted into his cultivation state.. And unknowingly, his Soul''s Core linked to his Mental Psyche, slowly experiencing slight changes.

 Chapter 168 - Duel Of Status

    Hours flew by, and the night quickly passed.


    As the bright morning sun zed down the entire Hiyashi estate, immensely shocking news spread like wildfire!


    One of which is that top genius Wang will be having a friendly duel with young World Spirit Master Cain! Just this alone made all Vampires fervent with hope and excitement!


    The manner of a friendly duel far differs from a Martial duel. This isn''t a battle of extreme perceptionpetition or a grudge match.


    It was a duel of a status!


    Their friendly exchange of points will broadcast that Cain''s rtions with the Hiyashi estate weren''t flimsy at all. They could be seen as a good acquaintance in which both parties have varying levels of respect for each other.


    Cain''s willingness to participate in this friendly duel just showcases he doesn''t mind his World Spirit Master status at all.


    With this duel, all Vampires were optimistic about their status changing very soon.


    When this news hit the City, even powerful Sects would reconsider all of their options before trying to attempt anything to the Hiyashi''s estate.


    The pressure of the World Spirit Master Branch is far too much for even the top four organizations, much less the weaker ones.


    But even barring this duel, the other shocking piece of news had a more enormous profound impact.


    That is, Amber is an official couple with World Spirit Master Cain!


    A friendly duel was one thing, but direct ties with one of the Vampires'' proudest daughters was a league in its own.


    There wasn''t a single person who dared to raise any mention of dissatisfaction over this rtionship. Even the hopeful youths who had eyes on both Cain and Amber simply suppressed all fantasies deep within their Martial Hearts.


    With these two factors ovepping, it wasn''t any wonder why the entire Hiyashi estate is in a current state of uproar.


    At the center of the Hiyashi''s estate was one of thergest buildings within the Family.


    It was of trademark blood-red designs and exotic Vampire markings.


    Here was the Hiyashi''s grand hall meeting. The area for when news that would affect the entire Family gets broadcasted.


    Within the grand hall, nearly all Vampire nsmen gathered in their own Martial Duel arena.


    The massive thousands of seats surrounding the center stage were filled up by eager-looking Vampires, all rapt with amped anticipation.


    Discussions burst around the whole Arena, creating a deafening cacophony of noise.


    "World Spirit Masters strength is definitely well known. But to think there one''s who actually is a heaven-defying Martial Talent! Out of all of the legends, did this actually exist? I''ve read a lot but never seen it before."


    "Hell, much less heaven-defying; I''ve never heard of one with at least Sky Ruler Martial Talent. Just imagine his terrifying strength when he grows up! No matter if it''s Qi or Spirit, all of his bases are covered. And to think, young Spirit Master Cain has a connection with us!"


    "Not just a connection. He''s practically tied with us! And I still don''t get how she did it! Miss Amber just seemed too aloof for anyone. I doubted even an Emperor''s son could gain her attention. But young Spirit Master Cain achieved the impossibility."


    "Indeed. She got a catch of a left time. Aiyaa~. If only I were in the Academy, I would''ve been the first to jump his bones!"


    All manner of discussions revolves around something simr to this.


    The peak of their anticipation was nearing; many wanted to see a blood-boiling battle that only a dual World Spirit Master can achieve!


    "Ah! Look! Wang finally got here!"


    Minutes after the audience seats were filled, Wang had finally appeared on stage. The light in these Vampire''s eyes fervently increased.


    Not because of Wang specifically but because the true star is about to arrive.


    As Wang stood tall and proud upstage, he swept his gaze around the entire grand hall, focusing on their conversation.


    Hearing all manner of conversation, Wang was greatly satisfied. ''Gao sure does work fast. If everything goes perfectly, we''ll be changing the most from this duel.''


    With his ning to fruition, Wang calmed himself. Even for just a friendly spar, he didn''t dare underestimate Cain in the slightest.


    A genius like him thatboriously forged his way until this point undoubtedly has his own pride. No matter what, he didn''t want to so tragically lose against another Martial Talent several stages lower than his own cultivation.


    If that were to happen, the defeat would be considerably brutal to sallow. It was the equivalent of trashing all of his long years of slowly cultivating.


    Before Wang got too lost in thought, the wait for Cain wasn''t long at all.


    The audience made well sure he knew of his arrival.


    "Ahh!! There he is, young Spirit Master Cain! I can feel his prestige from here!"


    At the other end of a corridor, everyone could spot Cain and Amber calmly strolling out.


    The young couple took their leisure with walking, going at apletely rxed pace. Their steps emitted an indomitable prestige of supreme confidence. And their position showcased genuine feelings.


    Under thousands of eyes, Amber was unabashed. Her arms lovingly attached around Cain''s arms while her gaze showcased warm affection.


    A handsome young lord and a beautiful young Vampire princess.


    There couldn''t be a more golden couple!


    "Ahhh~! Just look at them! They''re almost like a king and queening to address their audience."


    "This isn''t any ordinary momentum. But the momentum of people who can truly change thews as they see fit."


    Just from Cain''s grand bearing, a single thought sparkled within all Vampires'' minds.


    Cain and Amber are theings of sovereign geniuses! They were in a world far apart from them all¡­.


    "Hehe~. Are you really not trying to wow an audience? Look at these guys¡­.they''re all so crazy about you. Nothing less from my man." Amber teased, her soft smile not cracking at all on this grand stage.


    With Cain by her side, it was like no pressure could be felt at all. Her link with Cain can clear it all away.


    Listening to Amber, Cain wryly smiled. Before saying anything, he swept his gaze around the whole grand hall. He was vaguely impressed.


    The size here was inferior to Crimson Sea Academy''s Martial Arena. But the Aura infused in the air was far more distinct.


    A weak Nascent Formation Master would find it hard to properly breathe, and their bloodstreams will slightly sizzle.


    Indeed, this was the marking of a noble ss Bloodline Family. A far more prestigious standard than just a simple Martial Arena Hall. One that ordinary mortal wouldn''t be able to understand.


    Taking his attention off from the audience, Cain then locked his gaze towards a corridor entrance just dozens of feet away from him.


    Standing in front of this corridor was a charmingly beautiful young woman, Gao Hiyashi!


    When Cain settled his gaze on her, Gao instinctively tossed her sights from Wang and matched Cain''s gaze.


    Immediately, Gao''s face brightly lit up like the sun, her smile radiating like a star. She gave a friendly wave, all in good faith.


    However, Cain barely regarded her, simply turning his attention away without a hint of a smile or a wave.


    So bluntly disregarded would cause discontentment in ordinary geniuses'' hearts. But Gao kept her sunshine smile, shifting her focus back on Wang.


    "This noise all came from the power of status. Sit tight now. This fight won''t take long."


    As Cain spoke, Amber slowly untangled herself from his arm. She smirked and hushed him away with a silent gesture.


    Not needing to be told twice, Cain swiftly jumped towards the Martial Stage,nding just around sixty feet from Wang.


    "It truly is an honor to test me against a Heaven-defying talent such as yourself, Sir Cain. I''m sure you are simrly itching for a fight, right?" Wang immediately greeted Cain.


    He gave a slight respectful bow while secretly circting his Profound Qi and tracing his spatial ring.


    Cain didn''t make any grand gesture, only indifferently nodding, saying, "I certainly do enjoy a good fight. Let''s enjoy ourselves."


    In this instance, the audience started to hush down. Gazes were intent, not wanting to miss a single bit of this action.


    High above the stage, the referee Elder nced between Cain and Wang. Even for his old and wise age, a surge of anticipation couldn''t be suppressed.


    His tone even had a slight edge as he exined, "As this is just a friendly duel, both are you free to admit defeat whenever you want. There isn''t any need to struggle to the bitter end."


    Seeing both Cain and Wang calmly nod, the Elder slowly raised his hand. Anticipation continued to climb until he finally announced it.


    "Begin!"


    In an instant, Cain linked to his Chaos Energy and immediately erupted his Chaos Spirit Force!


    At the same time, he surged both his Spirit and Astral Energy, causing his prowess to be amplified dozens of times.


    Confident he may be, Cain will not cut corners for any battle. Because he has the option to instantly bring out his full power, he won''t waste even a single moment in battle!


    ''Hu~!''


    Energy sted out of Cain like a violent hurricane, his entire body gaining a faint beautiful Chaos glow.


    Sharp whistling sounds reverberated as the wind loudly howled!


    "This-!"


    Even as many Vampires were expecting it, they couldn''t help but be shocked by this powerfully dense Aura.


    Many Vampires, from Nascent Formation to Profound Soul, all found it incredibly harder to breathe.


    The dense Energy warping the atmosphere was too fierce!


    Gao felt her entier being gone rigid, her pretty eyes rapidly blinking.


    Wang was in a simrplete state of shock, experiencing the full brunt of this terrifying pressure! His natural protective Profound Aura was on the verge of copse.


    The Energy of peak Profound Qi couldn''t withstand Cain''s monstrous strength!


    This was the power of the Chaos Spirit Force. An Energy amplification technique that quite literally defies the will of the Heavens. It could be said that in this state, Cain''s prowess amplified a few dozens of times!


    Adding on to this was his base dense Qi Energy, Spirit Energy, and Astral Energy. Each Energy worked in perfect tandem to increase his strength.


    This tremendousbination was more than enough to eclipse peak stage Profound Qi Energy!


    And Cain didn''t give anyone a chance to process for even a moment. Tracing his spatial ring, he shed out his Spiral Sword, causing his powerfully dense Aura to be amplified by several degrees.


    A beautiful golden glow instantly shimmered around the de.


    Waves of sharp Sword Energy, one that can slice apart stone with just a touch, crazily gushed out.


    And with a simple sh of his Spiral Sword, a single golden sword light soared out at incredible speeds!


    "Haah!!" Wang bellowed, his Energy rising at a lightning-quick pace.


    As his Aura increased, so did Wang''s appearance. His teeth started to shimmer as tworge fangs grew, his crimson eyes sparkled, and two bat-like wings sprouted from his back.


    Instantly, Wang unleashed his Soul Form!


    Along with his Soul Form, Wang shed out his own Earthen Spirit Weapon, a chilling blood-red de.


    In this moment, his Aura was amplified by three times.


    The power of his Vampiric bloodline crazily surged, superimposing Wang''s prowess to his absolute peak!


    No matter what, Wang is still a genius in his own right.


    He can both fuse with Sword Energy''s intent for a more powerful attack and directly stimte his bloodlent strength, allowing for his prowess to crazily increase. In just one move, he decided to go all out!


    Blood red lights burst from the sword, shooting into the sky, creating a scenery full of radiant crimson.


    Fiercely gripping his de to the point where veins bulged on his forehead, Wang loudly shouted.


    "Blood Sweeping Earth!"


    Swiping his blood-red de, torrents of massive crimson sword lights discharged out!


    Even before shing, Wang''s Aura attempted to sh against Cain''s only to have zero sess! It was drowned in the ocean titanic that was Cain''s Chaos Spirit Force!


    Then, an unfathomable scene urred.


    ''Chiii~!!''


    Cain''s single golden sword light was invincible, unstoppable against all forces. The golden sword light effortlessly shredded the crimson sword light torrents, dispersing the Energy intoplete nothingness!


    And before Wang even had a chance to be surprised, Cain''s golden sword light appeared meters from his face.


    In front of this immense power, dodging was impossible. All of Wang''s movements were tightly sealed, akin to an Energy Cage.


    The pressure was tremendous, almost to a suffocating point!


    With no other option, Wang amassed all of his Profound Qi, his blood-red sword brilliantly shining and swung down at lightning speed!


    ''Bang!''


    Explosions of Energy recklessly sprayed, cracking the Qi material stone.


    Golden glowpletely overshadows any tace of crimsons forcing numerous Vampires to squint their eyes.


    "Geeh!" Wang miserably coughed, his body soaring back as blood trailed from his mouth and arm.


    His full power Protective Profound Aura, enhanced by both his Soul Form and bloodline Energy, shattered like fragile ss.


    In just one attack, he was violently injured!


    Even while flying, Wang''s mental state fiercely shooked.


    Just what the hell was this power?!?


    At the very least, Wang believed he could exchange some moves before calling it quits. But in just one attack, he has to use all of his Profound Qi just to suppress this destructive Energy recklessly destroying his internal body.


    But before Wang had a chance to recover, a powerful suppression like no other locked his entire body!


    Wang''s face instantly paled. Fear, fear like no other, exploded within his Martial Heart.


    He for sure thought he was going to die right here!


    ''Zzzt!!''


    Thunderous lightning sted everyone''s ears, fiercely shaking up their minds and Martial Hearts.


    "Ahh?!? Look!!"


    In this instance, all eyes couldn''t look away from Cain.. For as Cain stood tall in his glorious Draconinc Lightning state, his sword just inches away from Wang''s neck.

 Chapter 169 - Public Ties

    It was inly obvious to see the winner. Cain stood mightly tall while Wang practically froze in ce.


    If Cain wanted to, he could''ve sliced off Wang''s arm, pierced his chest, or even something tremendously worse!


    And if such an ident were to ur, there would be truly little even the Elders could do about it.


    The World Spirit Master Branch could so easily cover for Cain, and they would just need to ept with a bright smile.


    It is true that the World Spirit Master Branch doesn''t attack unless provoked. But when ites down to who the Branch will cover for when a World Spirit Master selfishly acts, the Branch is known to always protect its own.


    Truthfully, Cain could act whatever way he wanted without a single care.


    Yet, Cain was merciful. Hepletely stayed his hand in both attacks. All Vampires could even see that Wang at most has some fractured bones given the bleeding his right arm was pouring out.


    To them, this was just a minor flesh wound. Truly young World Spirit Master Cain does favor them!


    "So this is the prowess of Heaven-defying! This was far beyond what I could ever expect! Wang could only use one Martial Skill!"


    "But he used all of the power! That sword is the Earthen Spirit Blood de, and that skill came from a 1st-grade Earthen cultivation manual. These two Elements make Wang''s prowess powerful among all peak stage geniuses. But all of that and yet¡­.the disparity is toorge."


    "Just imagine¡­.just imagine Spirit Master Cain''s highest boundary. Even the Azure Lightning Sect will bow their whole heads to him!"


    All Vampires fervently discussed the match.


    It was impossible to say anything else other than that Cain rolled Wang with absolute strength! His Martial Comprehension is in no wayckingpared to the status of his World Spirit Master.


    And as all discussion broke out, Cain recalled all of his Aura. His Energy dispersed, and he shed the Spiral Sword back into his spatial ring, allowing Wang to finally breathe.


    Externally, Cain appeared as cool and calm as ever. But internally, he was genuinely a bit surprised. He expected a prowess surge but not to this degree.


    This was hardly close to his full strength. The full power of his Draconic Lightning Aura and his Soul Form was utterly unnecessary.


    And it was at this moment, Cain realized he was much closer to his goal than he initially thought.


    Chaos Spirit Forcebined with all of his heavily dense Energy¡­.it''s more than likely he can face a genuine Innate Lord powerhouse! Or, at the very least, a half-step Innate Lord expert.


    Excitement and determination red within Cain. This match is just one of many his true Martial Road.


    From here on out, he''ll challenge even greater foes to draw out his full potential!


    "Haaah~....holy shit¡­."


    When Cain removed his Spiral Sword, Wang immediately breathed an immense sigh of relief. Every inch of his body was shaking. Continuous beads of cold sweat drenched his face.


    He realized Cain isn''t any type of junior. This guy is simply a monster in his own league! Getting involved with him would require even the more utmost of caution.


    And at this time, the referee Elder called the match, his tone also a bit hoarse.


    "Match Victory¡­.Cain." Disbelief crossed his entire face. This Vampire Elder realized they honestly wouldn''t be able to against this young man no matter.


    The ones who do¡­.he shuddered at that terrifying thought.


    "Ah¡­.so you won, Sir Cain¡­."


    As the referee spoke, Wang wobbly walked backward. His smile was a bit shaky, struggling to maintain the calmness of his Martial Heart.


    His forged pride of a genius violently cracked within just moments. For anyone in his position, it would be inevitably challenging to retain any sort of serenity.


    Now Wang had no other thoughts. He just to get as far as possible from Cain! Before waddling towards Gao, he waved, saying,


    "F-farewell Cain¡­."


    In an instant, Wang hurriedly jumped off the stage,nding right next to Gao.


    Wang''s gaze soon met with a pale face Gao. The same fear swirling within his mind was evidently stered within her expression and eyes.


    With that duel, no way Wang could ever fault Gao for her shell cracking into pieces. It would be weirder if she wasn''t severely affected.


    Still, Wang shook his head, telling her, "We absolutely must tread more lightly than ever before. He''s¡­.well, he''s just too fierce."


    As these words flowed into Gao''s ears, her entire Mental Psyche jolted, shocking her back to full consciousness. Her body nearly jumped, but she strangely couldn''t gather the energy for it.


    Just merely observing that domineering duel took far too much out of her.


    "Seriously, you can say that again. I was wondering why it seemed like he wasn''t affected by my pheromones. And evidently, it seems I''m just too weak to make even the slightest wave within him."


    Towards the end of her own words, Gao suddenly turned even paler. Tiny beads of sweat began to trickle down, her body shivering as if it was experiencing a sudden bout of freezing wind.


    In this instance, she trailed close to Wang, getting into ear range with him. Her voice carried a slight tremble as she said,


    "You don''t think¡­.you don''t think our actions offended him, right? It shouldn''t, right?"


    Wang simrly froze up, his mind falling into serious contemtion. For nearly his whole life, he barely had to deal with consequences and ins failing before him.


    But now, he had no other choice but to face it head-on.


    Momentster, he slowly shook his head. "Amber may have high disdain for us, but she is also reasonable in her own right. At the very least, she''ll be able to resolve the tension. At least, I hope she does."


    These words weren''t entirely reassuring, but it was his and Gao''s best hope. Otherwise, dealing with a provoked World Spirit Master would be the greatest challenge of their lives.


    As Gao and Wang were fraught with concerns over past action, Cain had already jumped off the stage,nding back over to Amber.


    His lips curled in remnants of excitement as he said to her, "That was shorter than what I even expected. But I''m sure you were entertained, right?"


    "Mm. You really are a showoff. That fellow was even using his bloodline enhancement, yet you so easily tore him apart. Really, a crazy guy."


    Amber sweetly praised while immediatelytching on to Cain''s arms.


    Together and under all fervent eyes, the young couple began strolling back down the same exit corridor.


    As they walked, Cain said, "Now that this is done with, let''s hang out with your parents a bit more before heading back over to the Academy. I''m sure Kali is wondering what we''re up to. Probably."


    "Alright then. You know, I''m sure if she dide with us, she would''ve jumped at the option to fight the strongest genius here at the same time. Hehe~. That also would''ve been an entertaining sight."


    Amber joked as the duo strolled out of the corridor.


    ¡­.


    Hours soon passed, and turbulent storms of news ran through the entirety of Azure Lightning City. Many, especially from powerful Sects and other ss-level Families and ns, felt immense envy over this news.


    That is, young World Spirit Master Cain has official ties with the Hiyashi estate!


    He showed his ties by participating in a friendly duel, shocking the whole of the Vampire Family with his outstanding prowess.


    There weren''t any recordings of the fight, but it was described that Cain taught the strongest geniuses of the Hiyashi estate a valuable generous lesson within just a few moves!


    Beyond this news, it was also broadcasted that the highest daughter of the Hiyashi estate, Amber is in an official rtionship with him.


    This was a far bigger thunderp of news that fiercely shook up many minds.


    It''s already wildly well known that World Spirit Masters rarely engaged in romantic rtionships. Even if they were offered heaven ss beauties from an organization or ss-level Family, they would reject without care.


    Many high-level figures from Sects and Families still had thoughts on persuading Cain, considering he''s one of the youngest World Spirit Master to date.


    But with this news utterly crushed all of their wild hopes!


    It''s so difficult for a World Spirit Master to get into one rtionship; what hopes do they have with him being willing to form two?


    On the streets, many were still fervently discussing this news.


    One particr group of youths hailed from the High-ss level Family, the Zhun Family. And each of them had varying levels ofplex emotions stering their faces.


    "This really is so strange. I mean, when World Spirit Master Lei married the Yuan Family princess, at least she was a studious Martial Cultivator. Her talent wasn''t bad at all, reaching the Sky Ruler realm after all these years. Compared to her¡­.Crimson Sea Amber¡­.I haven''t heard many good things about her besides a slumbering outrageous talent."


    "Tch! Just imagine how much more haughty the Hiyashi''s will be after this. Those Vampires truly think they were equal to Sects before. And now, they can genuinely say they are above all other Families! They have some serious dogshit luck."


    "Say, you know¡­.didn''t Miss Yi also participate in the entrance exam with Spirit Master Cain? I distinctly recall her reporting about legendary talents during her first stays at the Academy."


    One of the young girls within the Zhun group asked. And as the others listened to her, their expressions soon lit up in realization.


    "No¡­.you''re definitely right! She was at the entrance exam with him and waspletely overshadowed by him. Yi always says that day was a great shame to her and directly affected her performance. But now¡­."


    "Heh, yea. I''m betting she wishes she was the one to form rtions with Cain since the start. Haaah~. Such a missed opportunity."


    These Zhun Family''s youths could onlyment their bad luck.


    Honestly, if it was possible, they all would be entirely in vote to send their royal princess to Cain.. But they also know their fate is simply impossible to ever align with someone like Cain.

 Chapter 170 - Bloodline Books

    At this time, over at the World Spirit Master Branch, they all naturally caught a whiff of this news as well. And contrary to the intense reactions swirling the City, these World Spirit Masters were actually the calmest.


    "After dozens of years, something like happened again, huh? And this time, it appears that young Cain has a far stronger bond than what Spirit Elder Lei had. Otherwise, he wouldn''t waste his time with such a silly duel."


    "And with Spirit Master Bex as his protector¡­.no wonder the Hiyashi''s all fervent. Still, they should know not to overstep their boundaries in the future. Don''t want a repeat like the Yuan Family."


    "Should we inform young Cain about it? At his age, he truly hasn''t seen the true varying shades of this world."


    As one World Spirit Master asked out, the others in his group fell into thought.


    Indeed, marriage matters weighed very little on their minds. But when a group bites off more than what they could chew from intertwining with them, that''s when World Spirit Masters call to attention.


    They are down to help their owns but disdain with supporting leaches Families that would offer them nothing significant in exchange. Their pride simply won''t allow for something like that.


    "I believe it would best to give young Cain a fair warning. It would be disappointing to see altercations arise over this and affect his mental state with Spirit Energy."


    One of the Senior World Spirit Master said.


    And with his superior wisdom from a plethora of experiences, the younger ones were all inclined to agree.


    But at this time, another Senior World Spirit Master spoke, his toneced with caution.


    "But when giving the warning, remember not to force it. Spirit Master Bex is intently protective of them. I won''t be surprised if she throws any one of us out if we provoke young Cain and Kali too far. Matters of the heart¡­.they''re too confusing andplicated to stick our noises deep into."


    "Mm¡­.right." The younger World Spirit Masters quickly agreed.


    In any case, none of them had the slightest thought of offending Cain and Kali anyways. Not just because of inviting a disaster on to themselves, but they would lose out on massive opportunities.


    ¡­.


    Within the Crimson Sea Academy, the turbulent storm that Cain caused had already reached them.


    Butpared to the rowdiness the rest of the City caused, the Academy was numb to this news.


    Long before this day, many students and Elders had thoughts about Cain''s rtionship with Amber. Besides Kali, she was literally the only one he''s ever seen with.


    And neither were afraid about showing affection in public. So when this news came around, they all believed it was to be expected.


    Naturally as well, countless surges of envy were birthed within Martial Hearts.


    Typically, envy would be thrown to the man''s side since the temptation of irresistible beauty was hard to resist for many young hot-blooded males.


    But this time, a lot of envy smolder on Amber''s position.


    Out of all people, they had the greatest chance to formte a rtionship with Cain before he reached this unapproachable status. It was incredibly regretful to ponder upon, but none had any daring courage to change this.


    Out of all students, one particr young maiden had the greatestplex feelings about everything.


    She was the one who did actually meet the sibling duo and engaged in several talks upon their first steps here.


    Of course, this was Lei Li. Ever since Cain and Kali''s full showcased of heaven-defying talent, her mind couldn''t forget the sibling duo.


    Deep within her Martial Heart, a particr deep shadow was cast. This was a longing sensation, a feeling of yearning that could never be fulfilled. It affected her whole heart towards Martial Cultivation, making it harder to put any genuine thoughts towards cultivation.


    Didn''t she have the highest chance to be friends with them? Couldn''t she also formte strong ties and develop their rtionship further?


    Questions like this continually warped Lei Li''s mind.


    Furthermore, the feeling of attraction on an appearance and personality towards Cain wasn''t small at all. A dashing heroic young elite like Cain would be able to win the hearts of many blossoming young maidens.


    Butparatively, it would be nigh-impossible for any of these young maidens to make even a slight wave within Cain''s heart.


    At a level and status like Cain''s, beauty wouldn''t hold such a high priority.


    And Lei Li was one of these young maidens that were affected far harder than those in her group.


    Moreover, this certainly won''t be thest of these kinds of situations urring.


    ¡­.


    At the Discipline Lord ranking field, Cain and Amber had finally returned home. The young couple were aware of the stormy news but didn''t pay much attention to it.


    As long as they achieved the desired after effects, nothing else would matter that much.


    As of now, Cain and Amber were casually making their way over to the lounge room, wondering how Kali was doing during their absence.


    "Heh. I bet she won''t even be here but down in either the training room or the backyard. Last we left, she seemed like she was closing upon some sort of revtion." Amber lightly snorted.


    Before pondering about Kali, Cain shot a curious nce over to Amber, his eyebrows curling together. "Since when you can tell about cultivation habits? You''re usually sleeping when she''s around."


    Amber casually shrugged, saying, "Those chilling eyes be even colder when she''s feeling like she''s touching upon something. Admittedly, it causes me to get ominous shivers. Out of all of the things, she is continually surprising over being more colder than thest day."


    "Right¡­." Cain simply shook his head.


    Because it''s Amber, he didn''t take her tease to heart. In a way, he knows this is her way of showing affection to her, no matter if it does annoy Kali.


    Suddenly then, Kali''s voice loudly spoke out as her footsteps reverberated on the walls.


    "I''m full of a lot more surprises than you can ever dream of. Leave for one day, and you two seem closer than before."


    Snapping their attention forward, Kali was actually leaning against the door frame leading up to the lounge room.


    Sweeping his eyes over her, Cain indeed saw what Amber teased about.


    Her eyes that carried a typical indifference seemed to shimmer with a chilling icy glow. A look with her could make any Profound Soul genius shiver to their cores.


    Hell, Cain could sense that Amber took a half-step back on sheer instincts.


    In this brief instance, Cain swept his Spirit Sense and was a bit surprised. During just one day, Kali''s Draconic Ice Energy feels noticeably more potent.


    The sensation felt as if she was rapidly nearing the second stage of Ice Draconinc Ice Arts!


    ''I can only just tell from a vague sensation ofparing it to my own Energy. But still, her perseverance is actually sick.''


    Indeed, her Martial Talent may be lower, but Cain honestly felt a bitcking whenpared to her fierce determination. This girl had a true heart towards everything concerning Martial cultivation.


    Pushing down these thoughts, Cain smiled, telling Kali, "I guess you can say that. We both had a pretty good time with Amber''s parents. They were a joy to talk to."


    "More than just a good time. You decided to flex again? Were you secretly itching for actions during all that time?"


    Even though Kali stayed all day cultivating, she actually split her time off to keep on any news about Cain.


    Naturally, she doubts there would be any fools willing to ever provoke her brother. But there was something about being in the dark that didn''t sit well with her at all.


    "Actually, he wasn''t itching for action but was helping raise my Family status. It was more of a showcased fight than anything. And he utterly crushed his opponent as per usual." The pridecing Amber''s tone was almost overflowing.


    Listening to this, Kali nearly rolled her eyes. She didn''t believe doing any of that would matter much in the end. This is just a Lower Realm, after all. Something that will be nothing but a distant memory in the future.


    But she kept these thoughts to herself.


    Shifting topics, she asked, "Speaking of these Vampire geniuses, just how exactly do they stack up? Of course, you won''t ever seriously fight with her, so I hope those guys weren''t too droll."


    As Cain went to answer, his eyes brightened a bit, realizing this could arouse a bit of Kali''s interest.


    "Because of our bloodline, I wasn''t affected much at all. But, the Vampires'' bloodline Aura is curiously potent. Normal humans, for sure, would feel considerable pressure just walking through the estate. And this bloodline Aura helps them cultivate their bloodline."


    "Oh? Something like this exists down here?" Expectedly, Kali''s eyes shined with interest. "That sounds a bit simr to how it works back at home. Maybe I''ll check it out one of these days¡­."


    Compared to Cain''sck of knowledge, Kali could have far deeper thoughts about this.


    Bloodlines are an intricate subject with numerousplex topics that she casually read about previously.


    Kali''s main interest was always on her own Dragon God Bloodline. But there were times where she nced at other bloodlines out of either sheer boredom or slight curiosity.


    There were many special, various abilities that bloodlines derive from. However, despite reading loads of information, Kali had a slight problem.


    All information she absorbed was the time before her transformation!


    With just her Mortal mind, it was incredibly difficult to memorize even the slightest bit of information.


    Not just because the topics were profound, but also the words carved on those pages contained an essence that was impossible for her to understand.


    Now, after refining her Mental Psyche with various forms of Qi, her memory is incredible.


    If she were to reread those books, she doubts she would be able to perceive the essence that made up each word but could at least remember what the contents refer to.


    Thinking of this, Kali felt interested in going ahead over in the Hiyashi''s estate and exploring their bloodline books.


    Perhaps with perceiving those books, she can build a stable foundation for the Dragon God bloodline books.


    In the end, this was all for the future.


    Before either Cain or Amber could speak, Kali continued to say, "But enough about your little trip. Amber wasn''t wrong, by the way. I was actually spending time cultivating until a little bit ago. You see, I got a call from Alisha saying the Vice Principal is requesting to meet up with us.. Of course, it''s not necessary for us to go. But do you have any interest, anyways?"

 Chapter 171 - Astral & Qi Cultivation

    "Vice Principal Fan Lan? Huh¡­.guess even he would be willing to bow down to you two." Amber''s eyes danced with amusement.


    It truly was intriguing to see so many official figures bow their heads down. Especially since Amber dislikes those with so much arrogance, it was a bit liberating to witness.


    "The Vice-Principal? Does he have as much as a fearsome reputation as Alisha?" Cain curiously asked.


    "Oh, this guy?" Amber nearly stifled a giggle. "You should''ve heard these guys talk about him before your status changed. He''s practically revered as the demigod of the Academy. His biggest fame was killing several peak Sky Rulers and severely injuring a half-step Sage Core expert dozens of years ago. This was like some war from a rival sect during that time. And after that battle, that sect was legitimately afraid to ever go against the Academy again. But a frightening guy like this is so suppressed by just your status. Truly beyond logic."


    Listening to this grandiose tale, Kali lightly snorted, her mind believing it was to be expected.


    While Cain contemted their choices. Forming a tie with the Vice Principal could potentially be helpful. Especially if he is as powerful as that tale is iming him to be.


    But at the same time, Cain already had another n formted.


    Because of this trip, the drive to make Amber happy surged within him. Though she never brings it up, Cain could tell she hoped that she would be World Spirit Master very soon.


    These sensations were suppressed for her parents but never entirely forgotten.


    And whenparing meeting someone like the Vice Principal or fulfilling one of Amber''s passions, the choice was inly evident.


    Cain only needed a moment to arrive at his conclusion and then say, "No, I''ll tell him we have important matters to attend to with the World Spirit Master Branch. Tomorrow, we''ll go to gather some information."


    "This¡­." Kali''s brows tightly knit. "Why do you want me toe along? From your eyes, I''m guessing you just want to ask about helping Amber to awaken a Spirit Core, no?"


    As she spoke, her gaze briefly swept over Amber. Her eyes nearly rolled over the visible excitement trying to suppress itself on her face.


    Just from this, Kali can tell she''ll need to begrudgingly journey out to help this girl.


    It would cut into her cultivation time, but Kali realized it simply couldn''t be helped if it was her.


    "Well, partly about that. But what I''m really going for is information about Astral Energy. I''m sure you''re quite curious about this, right? At this point, I feel like we already reached a limit towards what we can absorb."


    As Cain spoke, Amber suddenly jumped, her mind shing upon relevant information.


    With a shimmer of a glint in her pupils, she said, "Did you two never ask me about this before? When I was bored, I read about some surface-level topics about this."


    Cain and Kali paused. When recalling how they even find about Astral Energy, they faintly recalled Lei Li''s figure.


    After finding about it from her, the sibling duo wanted to search around and dig up any information they could find.


    But with revealing talents, World Spirit Masters, and everything in between, the opportunity had just never arrived.


    "I suppose we never had a chance to ask. Just what do you know about it." Cain further inquired.


    Before speaking, Amber saunter over to theirrgefy couch, sinking in and getting rxed before saying, "Mm. Well, I say that I read surface-level topics, but I only know of one tale and a little bit of general knowledge. Basically, Astral is the true equivalent to everything about Qi cultivation. They say Qi cultivation is about transforming our Spiritual Being into something divine, something to shed of our Mortal Skin. A bit exaggerated, though; I can see why. As for Astral, this focus on evolving our entire physical state into something otherworldly. Something that''s described as akin to a star."


    Interest rapidly surged within the sibling duo. Their attentions were rapt over such a mystical-sounding ability.


    In this brief moment, Cain shot a look over to Kali, asking, "I suppose it would be prettyte to ask but have you read anything about this?"


    "No¡­." Kali slowly shook her head. "Oddly enough, this was one of the few topics I barely heard anything about. Grandmother at most mentioned it off handly."


    At this point in their rtionship, neither Cain nor Kali had any scruples over casually mentioning their Family. They''re faintly aware that it won''t be very long until they cane clean.


    And by then, they would have nothing to worry about.


    Amber naturally had the faintest of a clue of this but was simply happy over how trusting they were. Her smile broadened a bit as she continued to say,


    "Ah, that''s not surprising, you know. Truthfully, Astral cultivation is very rare, even among the Divine Region. Very few have any type of cultivation manual for it. And the process for creating an Astral Core is supposedly veryplex. Furthermore, when cultivating Astral Energy, they say the process is brutal. To transform the body, you''ll literally need to crush your organs, tissues, and bones with this Energy to evolve them! That''s far too painful for me. And, there''s also something about needing to rece the entirety of your blood with pure Astral Energy. I''m assuming with how slow and torturous this process is, people just stopped caring to do it."


    "Heh. Is that really it? If it''s just a little pain like that, how could we call ourselves Martial cultivators if we can''t force through it? Maybe the ancient text you read were all from supposed legends with weak Martial Hearts." Kali disdainfully scoffed.


    After experiencing the hell of infusing every inch of her body with Draconic Ice Energy, she''s more than aware of how grueling cultivation is.


    Experiences like suffering pain are absolutely needed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have ess to an ability that tremendously boosted her prowess. Plus, her Martial Heart would be far weaker than what it is now.


    She and anyone''s path of cultivation are treading on the path of Heaven''s Will and eventually defying it.


    To go against the predetermined will of the entire universe and the absolute Laws and Orders that govern it, naturally, it won''t be anywhere near close to smooth, easy, or without pain.


    They all want to break free from the shackles of predetermined destiny and be reborn into existence simply on another ne of a higher reality.


    This was the will of many, if not all, cultivators.


    Therees a Spiritual Dependence on Martial cultivation, one that can cause even the most average of mortals to transform into a fearsome expert across the starry skies.


    All of this is why Kali merely scoffs at the reason pain is what limited Astral cultivation.


    If that was so, then their entire societies would have never experienced an era of revolution or glory.


    Even Cain, someone who had lived as an ordinary mortal and experienced hellish pain beyond all, wasn''t so inclined to believe that pain is limiting Astral cultivation.


    Moreover, he also recalled how Old Nox Soul says it''s very possible to have Astral, Spirit, and Qi Energy all flowing inside him. Though he also recalls him iming that such a phenomenon is incredibly rare.


    In contrast to the sibling duo''s critical thoughts, Amber treated this very lightly.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she said, "I guess you''re right. I mean, even though it''s far rarer for people to cultivate Astral Energy, there are some legends depicting their feats. One legendary expert was said to have such a tough physical body that his defenses were basically impossible to tear through. With defenses alone, he can even fight against those at a higher cultivation level. And when he became a demigod, it was said that not a single other experts could touch him. Naturally, that ancient guy long since moved on from this."


    "I see, that is quite powerful. But, what about any legends depicting a cultivator at the peak of both Astral and Qi cultivation? Is that another monstrous ancient legend?" Cain inquired.


    As Amber opened her mouth, she suddenly paused. With her Qi enhanced brain, she has an effortless time recalling all sorts of information she read even months ago.


    This was approaching the borders of near picture-perfect memory. And as she recalled a tale that even caused slight tingles to bubble up her skin.


    Compared to all other tales, this one has quite the most exaggerated legends.


    Her eyes narrowed as she exined, "Indeed, there is another monstrous legend like that. In fact, this may be the most grandiose legend yet. This guy is even above all others I talked about. Believe it or not, it''s a woman this time, and she was known as the Peerless Sovereign. Despite what''s expected from her, she was actually a monster in directbat and couldn''t be beaten. All geniuses who challenged either fell or died. She cracked numerous Martial Hearts with just her bare fist. And¡­.she was a heaven-defying Talent. Somebody who could actually nearly jump an entierrge boundary!"


    "You''re serious?!"


    Cain and Kali couldn''t suppress their shocks, both jumping from where they stood.


    Fighting a few small boundaries, that''s reasonable only if it was another one in a million genius born in the strongest Divine Kingdom.


    But a Mortal that could nearly eclipse an entierrge cultivation realm?


    That was nearly impossible to believe!


    Surely, no Lower Realm should have bloodlines, cultivation manuals, or inheritance on the level of God Gxies.


    Kali believed that''s the only way a genius like that could be born.


    While Cain, the more open-minded between them, simrly thought a supreme genius like that can only be born in the best of environment.


    After hearing so many legends like this, Cain and Kali were confused.


    Just why are so many legends like this appearing from just another high-ranking Mortal?


    "Well, I''m hoping those texts aren''t lying. I mean, her feat also described her as having a Heaven Ranking Soul Form that was superior to all other Heaven Rankings during her era. She had also ruled the entire continent for thousands of years before ascending to a higher ne forever. Hell, if we were to go to the Divine Region now, I''m sure we can still see legends of the Peerless Sovereign stered around one of the Divine Kingdoms."


    As Amber exined, Cain curled his brows. "Wait, thousands of years before ascending to a higher ne? You mean, she didn''t leave ande back like the Thunder Spear Emperor?"


    "Nope. She actually lived for that long without shedding her Mortal coil. Have no idea how the hell she managed to achieve that. But not only was she practically the strongest genius but also the oldest one recorded in history. Really, I''m just thankful that so many generations have passed since her reign. I couldn''t imagine just living in the same era with someone so domineering."


    Even barring the Peerless Sovereign fantastic existence, it could be inferred that the genius of that era wasn''t wholly inferior.


    Certainly, there should''ve been other monstrous existence that the Peerless Sovereign suppressed, causing her own fame to wildly increase.


    Even just living among those types of geniuses sounded grueling to Amber. She''s thankful that in their generation, the only freakish youth in this generation has incredibly close ties with her.


    As for Cain and Kali, they were even more assured about dual cultivating Astral and Qi cultivation.


    At the peak of their powers, just how much more terrifying can they grow?


    The battle-hungry drive within Cain and Kali furiously surged. To suppress all other geniuses with an overwhelming ability, who wouldn''t want to carve out a legend like this?


    This was their pride that''s engraved deep within their bones, deep within their very soul!


    And for sure, the sibling duo had the utmost genuine passion for standing at the absolute summit of all geniuses.


    To take a step on this road, Cain knew it was finally time to do some serious investigation.

 Chapter 172 - Fair Warning

    After their intriguing talk yesterday, Cain and Kali spent the rest assimting into their cultivation state. This was practically their monotonous routine for most of their days at the Academy.


    But it was now a monotonous routine that the sibling duo had an even greater fiery drive for.


    As for Amber, she only cultivated for a short while before crashing upon Cain''s bed as per usual.


    When the night quickly passed, Cain and Kali were up and atom to head straight down to the World Spirit Master Branch.


    Their travel there was uneventful because the sibling duo hid their appearance and Aura. But when finally arriving in the World Spirit Master Branch and unmasking themselves, they were promptly bombarded.


    As they entered inside the gloriously massive lobby, attentions from all eyes naturally gathered on them.


    "Ahh, it''s young Cain and Kali¡­.you know since it''s official about him¡­.what about his sister?"


    "Really? You''re wondering about her? Compared to young Cain, young Kali falls far more aligned with our mentality. She''s a determined one through and through. Although¡­.well ahh forget I said anything."


    Whispers of their arrivals spread all around. And this time, the focus slightly centered on Kali.


    But most thoughts had about her were quickly suppressed.


    No average World Spirit Master dared toe up to Kali specifically. Martial cultivation may not be able to affect them much, but Kali''s Icy Aura made it incredibly challenging to even match gazes with her.


    Though she became partially the focus on World Spirit Master''s minds, Kali''s expression didn''t even twitch, ignoring all noises into the buzzing background sounds.


    While Cain could only shake his head. He really did need to do something about Kali''s reputation. But he didn''t put too much thought into that for now.


    It was when Cain was about to call for Bex that a group of World Spirit Masters suddenly came up to them.


    "Young Cain, Kali. It''s always a pleasure. Things have been quite hectic for you, specifically young Cain, right?"


    At the front of the group, the Senior World Spirit Master greeted. His smile was amicable as he respectfully spoke for a show of good faith.


    Kali only gave an indifferent nod just for appearance''s sake.


    While Cain faintly smiled. During the brief times he strolled around the lobby, he specifically remembers this Senior World Spirit Master politely guiding them around and answering any questions they had.


    Out of them all, Cain had a slightly higher decent impression of him. So he politely greeted back, asking,


    "Spirit Master Guo. Is there something you need us for? Sorry to say, but we''re on of a time crunch to meet with Bex."


    "Ah, of course. Don''t worry, this won''t take long at all. You see, we''vee to offer some friendly advice about your rtions with Amber Hiyashi. Now, don''t take this the wrong way, but we saw it before where the Family a World Spirit Master is tied to acts¡­.let''s just say a bit unruly."


    After he spoke, the other young World Spirit Masters saw a great opportunity.


    "I''m sure you heard about Spirit Master Lei''s tale, right? Yea, that guy went into a few difficulties because the Yuan Families were feeling themselves a bit too much. To avoid this, it would be good to have a talk with Miss Hiyashi about this."


    "And doesn''t Miss Hiyashi have aidback reputation? I''m sure she would be more than willing to listen to reason. ss-level Families are known to be more submissive than most other Sects."


    The young World Spirit Masters politely offered their own advice. Each of them was more than eager to talk, all hoping they could leave a decent enough of an impression with Cain.


    And Cain honestly listened to these World Spirit Masters. In fact, their concerns had been nestling in the depths of his mind for quite some time.


    He had even done a bit of research on his own as well.


    The Yuan Family was and still is a mid-ranking High-ss level Family. Their wealth was less than others, but this Family made up for it in terms of Martial Prowess.


    ss-level Families or not, they have a force that made even higher ranks Families wary of them.


    Furthermore, they had given birth to several great geniuses who had even managed to reach the Sky Ruler Realm!


    The Martial Perception to reach this realm wasn''t low at all. Perhaps those talents may even have a chance to touch upon the limit of Sky Ruler or even half-step Sage Core!


    The famous princess of there was a simr genius, reaching the Sky Ruler Realm at a reasonable age.


    Naturally, with these feats under their belts, this Yuan Family acted quite unruly.


    Their unruliness increased when World Spirit Master Lei and their princess fell in love with each other.


    However, despite shaping to be a birth of arrogantly, domineering force, the Yuan Family was suddenly visited by just one high-level Spirit Master Elder.


    And after that meeting, the Yuan Family didn''t dare to be as unruly as they were beginning to be.


    Nowadays, the Yuan Family stays rtively silent. Though, nobody dares to needlessly provoke them without certainty.


    When thinking of their tale, Cain could see the situation with the Hiyashi''s spiraling out of control.


    These people have a powerful bloodline infused into their very genes, quite literally giving them a superior advantage above all other humans. So naturally, their arrogance would be a bit more troublesome to deal with.


    Cain could admit as of now, he had no concrete n to tackle this issue. But, the Vampires so far haven''t done anything troublesome.


    And Cain had some ideas to nip the problem in the bud before it could sprout.


    As these thoughts swirled Cain''s mind, he showcased no other emotions externally, only faintly smiling, saying, "Ah, thanks for the head-ups. This is a thought I''ve had some worries about, so I''ll be sure to pay attention to it."


    Before Spirit Master Gao or the others could respond, a powerful presence descended upon the lobby.


    "Little Gao, don''t cause my young Spiritors to feel worried over nothing. Any issue would be swiftly dealt with by me."


    Bex''s voice slithered into everyone''s ears.


    Even just casually talking caused many World Spirit Masters to feel a shivering sensation deep within their bones. Their Spirit Cores were faintly suppressed by Bex''s Natural momentum.


    And when Spirit Master Gao witnessed the beautiful Bex slowly sauntering over to them, tiny beads of sweat unknowingly dribbled down his forehead.


    He hurriedly said, "No-no. Not all Great Spirit Master Bex. We just wanted to formte a better rtionship with young Cain."


    It was at this moment Spirit Master Gao and the others realized that indeed Cain had no reason to worry about these issues.


    Not when he has this behemoth Spirit Master guiding over him!


    "We don''t want to take up any more of your time, so we''ll quickly leave now."


    Even before finishing his sentence, Spirit Master Gao''s group already swiveled on their heels. And not wasting any momentum, walked away, heading down one of the many lobby corridors.


    "Really now, you must be careful with smiling faces; they''re a bit harder to figure out. In any case,e on, let''s head to the room."


    Bex simrly didn''t waste any time, walking out of the lobby with Cain and Kali following right behind her.


    As they left, collective sighs of relief leaked from numerous World Spirit Master mouths.


    "Great Spirit Master Bex was always terrifying. But this¡­.somehow she''s turned even scarier!"


    "Wanting to interact with either young Cain or Kali is far tricker than I could ever imagine."


    That brief exchange barelysted for even a minute. But these World Spirit Masters would be sure to engrave it deep within their minds.


    ¡­.


    Under Bex''s lead, the trio quickly trailed through the halls, soon arriving in a luxurious meeting room.


    Here the Spirit Aura was rich, and there were numerous exotic books linked up the various shelves.


    Just breathing the air caused the sibling duo''s Spirit Core to stimte, absorbing a small portion of the Spirit Aura.


    It barely helps with increasing their overall Spirit Energy but did make it suitable to practice than any Qi Environment.


    As for the books, these contained various Spirit Arts that have simr effects to cultivation manuals.


    Perceiving and understanding the Spirit Arts so that it could be engraved in one''s mental psyche simrly helps with the advancement of Spirit Energy. One''s Spirit Energy control will rapidly improve, and the body will be engraved with Spirit Energy''s sensation.


    This room is where Cain and Kali spent the majority of their time if they were to show up at the Branch.


    It''s practically a goldmine for any World Spirit Masters. The progress an average World Spirit Master can make in this environment would not be small at all.


    But for Cain and Kali, they never stayed for long, having to split this time up with their regr cultivation. Strangely enough, their rate of Spirit Energy improvement only made minor increments.


    It was almost like the quantity their Spirit Core needed was at least numerous times denser.


    They asked about this to Bex, but even she had the faintest of a clue about this oddity.


    And since they could make faster processes with cultivation, the sibling duo naturally had fewer appearances here.


    When entering the room, neither one of them had any reservations.


    Cain, Kali, and Bex all casually sat around the round table as if they were all friends.


    Undoubtedly, Cain found it was a blessing to have Bex as their Spirit guidance. Whether it was because of their immense Spirit Talent or kind-hearted nature, she never bothered with things like ,statuses or face. It was easy to get along with her.


    "You know, I did put a big performance down there. But little Gao wasn''tpletely wrong in his warnings. The Spirit Elder we sent to the Yuan Family brutally beat down their headmaster and then threatened to cut all ties with them. And all of this stemmed from the fact that their headmaster believed we had some kind of equal footing. It certainly was an interesting day to report about it."


    Bex promptly started their meeting, her tone a bit more serious than before.


    As Cain listened, he was a bit shocked at their methods but wasn''t too surprised. Something like absolute suppression was only part of the course with absolute power.


    Still, Cain was confident in at least Amber and her parents'' persuading powers.


    He said, "It would get worrisome if it reaches that point. But not to worry Bex. Amber and her parents hold nearly all of the weight over there.. I''m positive they can squash any potential issues before it could bud."

 Chapter 173 - The Spirit Exchange Event

    "Right, right. I''ve heard some things about that girl and did meet her mother a couple of times long ago. But those were only simple business transactions. In any case, if it does be too much, I will ordingly step in."


    Supreme confidence is simrly emitted from Bex. Dealing with her fellow Great Spirit Elders would be a bit troublesome. But for the sibling duo, it would be more than worth it. She''s cing all of her pride and hope in them, after all.


    Deciding to shift the topics, Bex continued to say, "So, I can see that look in you''re eyes, you''re nning on seeking something specific, right? Of course, I''ll answer to the best of my abilities. But before that, are you two perhaps interested in hearing about an eventing up soon? This will help you two greatly."


    "Oh?" Cain and even Kali felt their interest piqued. Whatever Bex has undoubtedly won''t be a waste at allpared to what''s offered in the Academy.


    Cain curiously asked, "Just what is this event?"


    "This is one of the few events that we World Spirit Masters feel genuine excitement over. The Spirit Exchange Event! Here you can win fabulous Spirit Energy resources that I can''t normally give away and increase your reputation about your general Spirit Energy abilities. An increase in reputation will assuredly help in the future when you deal with all kinds of business transactions."


    As Bex exined, Cain suddenly recalled that his reputation was only unbreakable because of Bex.


    Without her, neither he nor Kali has any remarkable feats pertaining to Spirit Energy.


    Thankfully the Spirit Talent they showcased suppressed any disdain about them.


    But Cain wasn''t so willing to let this go on. Even barring their own reputation, he realized they do need a good workout with Spirit Energy.


    Simr to Qi, if they don''t push themselves to very limits with Spirit Energy, then they will forever be stuck, no matter how insane their Spirit Talent is.


    In this brief moment, Cain shot a look over to Kali only to see the same realization shed upon her face.


    Turning back over to Bex, Cain asked, "Just what does this event entail for us to do?"


    "Ah,pared to Martialpetitions, our system is slightly less brutal. All we will require you to do is showcase your quality and control over Spirit Energy. And also to showcase any Spirit Arts you managed to learn. Pretty simple, right?"


    "Pretty simple, huh?" Cain nearly shook his head, his lips just slightly twitching.


    One thing he wouldn''t describe as Spirit Energy is being simple. Theplex properties, profound traits, and truths hidden within can be utterly puzzling for any average World Spirit Master.


    Cain is also fully aware if he didn''t have this monstrous perception ability, he would be just as lost as any average talent.


    "You say simple, but just how actually difficult is this event? With how Spirit Energy works, I''m can''t fathom there being much shiningpetition." Cain asked.


    And Bex''s smile turned a bit wry. Her tone was almost helpless as she said, "This¡­.I suppose you''re aren''t wrong at all. Wanting to have some light achievement in this event is simple. But wanting to outshine and catch the attention of the Great Spirit Elders is indeed a daunting task. The Spirit Energy control essentially needs to be absolutely perfect, without any ws. Even the slightest w can significantly decrease your ranking."


    Hearing such challenges didn''t disturb either Cain or Kali. Daunting tasks were par for the course for every single one of them that walked down the grueling path for the highest truth.


    But also, Cain felt a genuine interest in the previouspetitions results if things are so tightced.


    "So? What about all other Events? Were there any show-stopping talents?"


    "Well¡­.there have been a few rare exceptions. Some World Spirit Masters practically work themselves to the bones, ignoring sleep, food, or letting their mental state clear up. But because of this feverish passion,st year, one of our World Spirit Master managed to achieve near-perfect results judged by all Great Spirit Elders."


    "Only just a near-perfect?" Cain pursued his lips.


    With that kind of dedication, surely there should''ve been an ancient genius scoring perfect results.


    Or is Spirit Energy even more difficult than he expects?


    Before Cain could ask his sudden questions, Bex continued to say, "Mm. You must understand that this event has been in ce for thousands of years. And it wasn''t even originally started by our guild but by a connection far stronger than us. Essentially, the Great Spirit Elders'' standards are incredibly rigid. They need to be so, considering the ancient standards they were taught and raised by. Near perfect results is an unprecedented achievement never before seen in dozens of years."


    "Hoh? And just who is this fantastical genius name? And, just what do you mean by connection far stronger than you?" Kali suddenly asked, her interest at its full piqued.


    Before answering, Bex paused, her brows tightly knitting together. Severalplex emotions quickly ran through her eyes, evidently contemting a sudden serious matter.


    The sibling duo didn''t even have a chance to question as Bex''s expression shifted back to her regrly smiling self mere momentster.


    She told them, "I''m very sorry for this, but I can''t tell you fully about these stronger connections as of now. I and all other Great Spirit Elders took an oath, saying that we can''t reveal this information unless we''re granted specific permission. We do greatly value Spirit Talent, but the connections want to see that kind of Talent in action."


    "I see¡­." Though Cain''s tone sounded relenting, his curiosity only surged.


    Whatever power that can make even these Great Spirit Elder shut up undoubtedly can''te from just the mere Nine Provinces.


    The power behind the Nine Provinces is great but isn''t anywhere close to the realm of absolute strength.


    No, where that connection should be from is the Central Divine Region!


    The ones who can so utterly suppress even the strongest of World Spirit Masters would be those so-called demigods. Not only do they have absolute strength, but they also have various intricate means passed down from their thousand years of generational history.


    If not them, then it had to be the case that there are even more terrifying World Spirit Masters inhabiting the region and are all connected together!


    Whatever the reason was, Cain was determined to find out after this Spirit Exchange Event.


    Shifting his thoughts from this, Cain then asked, "So? What about that other never before seen result?"


    "Ah, Hehe. this information that I can share out." Bex giggled. "You see, that was World Spirit Master Lee, someone who scored peak 2nd ss Spirit Talent. Already, this guy was predetermined for a bright future. But, he wasn''t satisfied with taking it easy. He threw himself to the books, relentless practicing every moment of each day. And it fully paid off as he scored resources that tremendously boosted his Spirit Energy absorption. As of now, this guy is another high-ranking Spirit Elder around here."


    Listening to this tale, Cain and Kali could admit these World Spirit Masters were even slightly more frantic than Martial cultivation youths.


    Even though Martial cultivators were all fiercely determined, they also do engage in other activities to broaden their horizons.


    Whether it was adventuring,petition, or the fleeting feeling of romance. This especially holds true for all the hot-blooded youths wanting to experience the glory of genius hood.


    For World Spirit Masters, it''s no wonder their attitudes are incredibly haughty with this kind of insane dedication.


    "If we have the time, maybe we''ll meet with Spirit Elder Lee for some additional advice. But with that, just when will this even take ce?" Cain asked.


    "Days from now. We actually haven''t decided on a precise date as of yet. But when we do, I''ll be sure to immediately inform you. Until that time, if you have any questions or want advice, you can alsoe to me. Now then, just what is it you wanted to ask me about?"


    As Cain thought over his question, another idea streaked through his mind. He almost felt foolish for not asking this idea before, but there was no other time than the present.


    "Ah, do you perhaps know a way to form an Astral Core? Also, do you know any spots that can at least help with promoting Soul Strength?"


    "Astral Core? Soul strength?" Bex''s expression changed into an unusual one, her brows furrowing together.


    "I am fully aware that you two are indeed amazing geniuses of your generation. But, how did evere across the chance to practice either Astral Energy or the Soul? The Soul is not that umon for us, but we rarely hear anything about Astral Energy."


    Thinking it over, Cain didn''t see it as a problem to exin Crimson Sea Academy''s secrets. Not like the World Spirit Master Branch will care about this as a whole.


    "Well, when we first stepped into the Academy, Kali and I encountered a mystic training realm that has remnants of Astral Energy mixed within. We never asked around how but it was from there we got the chance to cultivate Astral Energy. As for the Soul, it was a lucky chance I managed to stumble upon while adventuring."


    "I see¡­.well, I won''t try to dissuade your minds. You all are the fiercely determined types. All I will say is learn how to effectively juggle these systems. If both Astral and Soul cultivation seems too much of a loss, it would be better to focus squarely on Qi and Spirit Energy. I''m sure you''ve heard of great legends wielding many abilities. But I''ve seen with my own eyes of rising geniuses that hit an inevitable wall because they didn''t specifically hone their foundation. They all had quite the tragic end." Bex cautiously warned.


    And when thinking it over, Cain realized he far went beyond her cautionary tale.


    From his Draconic abilities, Lightning perception, Sword Energy perception, Chaos abilities, Astral, Spirit and Soul cultivation, Cain was anything but limited.


    Still, Cain wasn''t worried about juggling so many abilities at once. He faintly felt that if he could correctly cultivate these abilities to their peak, his prowess would be downright demonic!


    A challenge to be sure, but Cain wasn''t the one to back down from any challenge. Even in his mortal life, he didn''t dare back down from trying to enter this universe.


    As Cain and Kali remained silent, showing tactic agreement, Bex had her own sudden thoughts streaking her mind.


    Her eyes started to shine a luminous glimmer as she said, "You know since you two want to practice these methods, it can be called good timing. Have you two heard about the Crypt Graves before this?"

 Chapter 174 - Quasi-Mystic Realms

    "The Crypt Graves?" Cain and Kali simultaneously muttered.


    Their eyes narrowed as their minds suddenly shed back to relevant information learned some time ago.


    During their time in the Misty Wilderness, they indeed learned of a ce named the Crypt Grave. That ce was close to the Tribal Domain, so it was only natural they did at least read about it.


    But, because of the tight situation at that time, the sibling duo simply didn''t have the time to learn anything about it.


    Though, just from the name, it certainly sounds like an important ce for them to take notice of us.


    "We vaguely heard about it before, but nothing past this. Can you tell us more, please?" Cain shook his head, politely asking.


    "Well, you are rtively new in town, so I''m not that surprised. You see, you can count the Crypt Grave as a quasi-mystic realm and will open a few days from now. This is a ce for all you young Martial Cultivators to explore and gain their own lucky chances. Us World Spirit Master has no business showing up there. This quasi-mystic realm has various profound rewards that''ll help you with your goals and in general."


    Silently listening, Cain and Kali started to slowly curl their brows.


    For a mystic realm in general, they understood what that was. It was one of the first things Kali taught to Cain.


    The reason is that a mystic realm is one of the most critical assets to any aspiring Martial Cultivator.


    Mystic realms are incredibly mysterious; it was said to be created by the Soul of the World itself. Within these realms, incredible treasure birth from the long umtions of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    These umtions manifest in various ways. Either in precious resources, rare stones used for forging weapons, rare medicine materials, or any of the sorts.


    Wanting to venture into these mystic realms can potentially change the mostmon of Martial cultivator lifepletely around.


    But of course, everything is not simple.


    These mystic realms also hold countless dangers because of the natural order of the World. Where there are great chances, dangers will be birthed in order to shackle the destines of all Martial Cultivators.


    If one can break through these shackles, the growth they can experience will be unprecedented!


    Along with the natural formations of mystic realms, there are also ones created by powerful ancient powerhouses.


    Powerhouses who can casually stroll through the entirety of all God Gxy realms without a single issue!


    These experts have already attained incredibly high truths and attainments in the way of Martial Cultivator. The experience, the value, the resources, the energy they could leave for future generations are all immense.


    Some godly powerhouses decided to merge theirst remaining Wills in a mystic realm, leaving behind their inheritance.


    While other godly powerhouses forge their own ways. Using theirprehension and perception of natural mystic realms, they managed to forcefully create profoundly deep mystical realms that canst for Eons!


    Admittedly, Cain and Kali did feel an incredible urge to venture deep into these dangerous realms.


    They could feel it in their bones, in their very bloodstreams to take a chance and dramatically improve their Martial Cultivation even more. The road of improvement never stops after all.


    As for knowledge, this was as far as the sibling duo knows. This is why they both became momentarily confused at a quasi-mystic realm.


    "Bex, if you don''t mind me asking, just what exactly is a quasi-mystic realm. We certainly heard of other mystic realms and know they are a gold mine incredible treasures." Cain decided to ask.


    "Oh, quasi-mystic realms are actually a bitmon around our continent, you know? Some are more dangerous than others but are still great for lucky chances. These quasi-mystic realms are created by a joint effort of our ancient expertsing together and the natural Heaven and Earth Energies of our World. These ancient experts stood at the absolute summit of our continent, just a hair-breath away from ascending to the higher ne. With their prowess, they managed to venture all over the continent, discovering areas that have immense treasures but are perilous for anyone to ever think about going through. Through their efforts, they managed to clear out the impossible dangers and made it possible for you youths to explore."


    Cain and Kali felt their minds stirred, interest surging far more than usual. This Heaven-Sky truly is particr.


    Not only did they have all these legendary experts that could make a massive name for themselves in the Divine ne.


    But they also have experts who dared to already contend themselves with the Will of a World!


    The Will of a World is an exclusive concept. Something that can''t be understood in any short amount of time.


    But it can be said that it''s something akin to the destiny and the Soul of a Worlding together, manifesting themselves into reality to cause strange phenomenons. Hence areas that are 100% deadly being born but also have tremendous resources.


    Truly, the Heaven Sky ne was blessed by all of its courageous ancient experts.


    With these thoughts in mind, Kali suddenly asked, "And just who helped forge the way for the Crypt Grave?"


    "Oh this¡­." Bex trailed off for a moment, falling into slightly deep contemtion.


    When recalling this area background, a strange light started to shimmer within her eyes. Things that she didn''t put too much thought into now suddenly seemed a bit puzzling.


    She slowly said, "Among the quasi-mystic realm, this one history is a bit weird. What can be obtained from these Graves is mysterious. It''s said that when the Grave unseals itself to the public, its treasure will randomly shift around. Furthermore, cultivators whose skeletal age is older than theirte 30s will experience considerable pressure just trying to walk through. I never put much thought into it before, but it seems like this area is a bit special than others."


    "You say that the graves unseal itself¡­.is that a standard for other quasi-mystic realms?" Cain asked.


    "Not just for some others but for all quasi-mystic realms. The Will of the World naturally decides when it wants to unseal these areas to the public. Though, I believe this is the only area that tries to limit the age range. Actually, I''m sure you can find more than what I know in whatever highest library you''re Academy has."


    As Bex spoke, she suddenly reached into her pocket, taking out two beautiful clear crystal badges.


    She continued to say, "But though the age range will be around your levels, I don''t expect for everything to go all fine and smooth. Natural dangers are fine enough. They can be used to temper yourselves. But dangers from others are uneptable so here, take these crystal badges. I can directly track where you are with this, and everyone will clearly know that I am tracking you. With these, no matter these cultivators'' envious hearts, they wouldn''t dare toy a finger on your hair. To activate the badges, just link it to your Spirit Core."


    Receiving the badges, Cain thought over their next move for a moment before saying, "Thank you, Bex. If you don''t mind, we''ll spend a bit of time practicing Spirit Energy before heading back home."


    A brilliant smile lit up Bex''s face like beautiful fireworks. "Ah, of course. Let me help guide you today. It has been a little bit."


    ¡­.


    A couple of days quickly passed without too much change urring for Azure Lightning City.


    After all the excitement Cain caused in the Hiyashi estate, things eventually settled back in their usual bustling state.


    Although, there was a noticeable change in how many across the City treat the Hiyashi nsmen.


    Whether it was a lowest ranking Vampire or a high-ranking one, a greater deal of caution and respect was garnered to them.


    Of course, this was all because of the immense backing Cain provided for the entirety of the Hiyashi estate.


    Even Sects had to pay a greater deal of respect to these Vampires.


    For these highly proud organizations and even other highly proud ss-level Families, it was an incredibly tough pill to swallow.


    If it isn''t someone like Cain, Kali, or Amber, it would be hard to ept that even the lowest ranking Vampires have a higher status than most of the City. The feeling of resentment and envy smolder within dozens of Martial Hearts.


    However, the best option was to simply stuff it up than dare to cause any provocations with them.


    The wrath they could experience will not be worth it at all!


    As for the Vampires roaming the city streets, they all have a haughty air naturally billowing out of them. Even more than usual, their pride was at its absolute summit.


    Many Vampires could already see the day where their estate bes elevated to the City''s highest position!


    Now, Amber had unknowingly garnered far more faith than any of the promising Vampire geniuses, all because of her status with Cain.


    On this day, a group of Vampires was causally roaming the streets intending to venture out of the City. These were all aspiring youths feeling far more boastful than usual.


    With their elevated status, they all wanted to prove to all others and themselves that they were truly worthy of having young Spirit Master Cain shadowing over them.


    And one of the ways to achieve that is to hone their Martial prowess and create legends surpassing the Sects'' Martial geniuses!


    Typically when any group of Vampires walks, none other dares to bother with them.


    But for some reason, out of all time, out of all people, one particrly infamous group of youths made a straight beeline right to this group of Vampire.


    This group of youths all wore dark ck robes and had strange-looking ck tattoos etched on their faces. Their appearances were indeed odd enough. Each of them instantly gathered gazes that weren''t particrly kind on to them.


    But these youths ignored all other games, keeping their attention square on the Hiyashi Vampires.


    "Hm? Say¡­.is that¡­.?" One of the female Vampires in the group narrowed her eyes, lips curling in slight disdain.


    "Yea, it''s those guys. The Ink Rain Sect? The hell do they want with us?"


    The leader Vampire of the group also had a trace of haughtiness in his voice. He and his teammates clearly didn''t have any goodwill towards the Ink Rain Sect.


    And this goes for reasons beyond their change in status.


    The Ink Rain Sect are infamous for cultivating and engaging in borderline demonic practices. Everyone''s keenly aware that these guys have a strange fascination for defiling the dead, using them for whatever strange purpose.


    For nearly all Martial Cultivators, disrespecting the dead is seen as incredibly sinful.


    These past and ancient cultivators were the ones that paved the road of Martial cultivation itself. Without them, their society wouldn''t even exist. Defiling the graves of these experts who have been peacefully put to rest is just nothing more than heinous.


    Although, no matter people''s opinion, the Ink Rain Sect is an organization just under the top four powerhouses. Their sheer prowess isn''t anyone can provoke or go against.


    This is why no matter how reluctant this group of Vampires were, they didn''t write off this group of Ink Rain Sect disciples.


    This group of Ink Rain Sect disciples stopped a few feet from the Vampires, uncaring about any and all status.


    The leader was a pale-faced young man whose look seemed the strangest of them all. His ck eyes emitted a noticeable energy glow that made it creepy to look straight into his eyes.


    Without any warning, the leader spoke, "Excuse us, noble Vampires. We don''t mean to take up your time.. We just want to speak a few words."

 Chapter 175 - Strange Ink Youths

    The leader of this group of Ink Rain Sect disciples had slowly curled his lips while talking. Just this simple act also appeared a bit strange. It was like he was either purposely slowly curling his lips, or he just moved as naturally slow as a robot.


    Either way, the group of Vampires already felt their dislike grew past their predisposition basis.


    "You all¡­.just what is it do you want with us? As you can clearly see, we are on a tight schedule."


    The Vampire leader sharply spoke, hoping to end this conversation as soon as it began.


    Perhaps if this just days ago, their attitude would be far more submissive. But now, they saw this powerful Sect as someone with nearly equal footing with them.


    No matter their overwhelming prowess, why should they fear them? The World Spirit Master Branch is far more terrifying.


    Facing with these Vampires'' proudness, none of the Ink Rain disciples'' expressions even twitched. The Ink Rain Sect group leader even kept his creepy smile and pointed up to the skies, asking,


    "Take a look to the skies. And tell us, what do you see?"


    "Tch? The hell is this fool talking about?"


    "Is he just wasting our time? Can''t Senior Brother Lian just shoo this guy away?"


    The other Vampires in the group quietly murmured, their annoyances quickly rising to significant levels.


    Looking at the skies¡­.is this some sort of foolish joke?


    For a Sect to waste time like this, just what kind of nut jobs are in this Sect?


    In contrast to his teammates'' annoyances, Senior Brother Lian simply scoffed and shot his eyes up. As he did so, his eyes unknowingly narrowed just a bit.


    "Ok¡­.well, the sky is still strangely a bit ckish than normal, so what?"


    Indeed, the usually bright blue skies had this strange ck substance streaks flowing through the clouds. It appeared simr to a slight leakage of oil dripping into a vast ocean.


    It was strange, but then again, a lot of odd happenings ur in their world.


    Something like ck substance flowing the clouds wasn''t anything to particrly take note of.


    Perhaps in just a few days of time, this substance will already clear away and be forgotten forever. At least that''s what Senior Brother Lian believed.


    But when he tossed his gaze back on the Ink Rain Sect disciples, each of them now spouted the same slightly eerie smile.


    Admittedly, Senior Brother Lian and the other Vampires couldn''t deny there were goosebumps slightly tingling their skins.


    These fellow are always known to be quite enigmatic. But to a degree like this? The Vampires nearly wanted to st them away with their sleeves. However, they still managed to persist though their reasoning was slipping.


    "Indeed. It is a small change but a change nheless. Really, you all should pay more attention to change no matter how small it is. It''s one of the ways to broaden perception. I mean, hey, hasn''t your Hiyashi status changed because of that young Spirit Master Cain."


    The Ink Rain disciple spoke in a calm, even tone, having absolutely no care about how provocative his words are.


    "Status changed, huh?" Senior Brother Lian curled his lips. "Just what are you exactly trying to say?"


    He and the other Vampires were quickly bing increasingly irate. It really is shaping that these damn Ink Rain disciples are trying to provoke for no good reason.


    "Look, all we will say is, look forward to the meetings of another young King of this generation."


    Pure confidence emitted from the Ink Rain disciple''s mouth. And a pure confidence Aura exuded from his whole group, superimposing on top of each other.


    They all had pure faith in their belief to the point where they truly believed the future would change very soon.


    The Hiyashi Vampires were genuinely bewildered. This event just seemed so utterly random. None of what this guy saying makes a lick of sense!


    But, before the Vampires could question, the Ink Rain Sect disciples swiveled on their heels and quickly walked away.


    "Well¡­.that just happened? The hell just happened exactly?" One of the Vampires nearly thought those disciples had some damage swirling within their brains.


    That interaction just didn''t feel real, almost like they were talking to some people attempting to be humans.


    "Heh. Maybe that Sect is finally going full looney after messing with the dead for so long. That would be for the best."


    Another Vampire disdainfully snorted.


    As the Vampires were about to walk off and shuffled this bizarre interaction out of their minds, somebody had suddenly called out to them.


    "Huh¡­.so you all were harassed by them too."


    Instantly, the Vampires snapped their attention over. Their brows curled, recognizing this High-ss level youth.


    "The Zhun Family? What? You''re telling me this happened several times already?"


    Senior Brother Lian curiously asked. At this point, their interest outweighs any personal feelings towards another ss-level Family youth.


    The Zhun youth gained a strange expression. His mind shed with bouts of memories, and he slowly said, "From what I heard, they are doing these strange interactions with all other ss-level Families, ns, and Sect organizations. But the thing is, what they said to you heavily differs from what I heard. Those Ink Rain disciples would just talk about the weird change in the sky before leaving. But with you, this had to be the only time they mentioned about things changing and World Spirit Master Cain."


    "Right¡­." The Vampires only shook their heads.


    Perhaps they really did hit right on the money that the Ink Rain Sect are losing their sense of mind. But in any case, the Vampires didn''t think too deeply about this.


    On their own, the Ink Rain Sect has no real power to change the entirety of the City. Whatever nonsense they uttered won''t truly matter in the long run.


    Senior Brother Lian simply shrugged, saying, "I would say it''s best to ignore their nonsense. Now, if you''ll excuse us."


    With his words, the Hiyashi Vampires continued their trek out of the City.


    And unknown to them and that Zhun Family youth, one of the Ink Rain Sect disciples specifically listened in on them.


    ¡­.


    Several miles away from Azure Lightning City, in the front of the Misty Wilderness. At the entrance of the boundless forest were three extraordinary youths.


    They were Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    Each of them had varying levels of excitement stering their faces. Instead of usual lethargess, Amber now looked genuine eager. She was pumped, ready to actually go on a small adventure.


    If her parent were to see this, they would''ve been shocked over seeing the absolute impossibility.


    Kali''s everpresent icy eyes now shined with a slight trace of honest Killing Intent.


    Too long, she''s been couped up at home and droningly cultivating. She needed some sort of action to spice up her mind while also honing her battle instincts.


    And Cain¡­.he was part excited, and part puzzled. He was excited over being able to make Amber''s one hope finallye true.


    For thest few days, he exined to Alisha that he would be taking a trip down to the Crypt Grave''s unsealing with Bex permission.


    And naturally, he was able to be left alone from the principal or any other high-level figure in favor of cultivating to his best condition.


    Now, he chooses to venture out a day early to awaken Amber''s Spirit Core and arrive at the Crypt Grave earlier than others.


    Everything was falling perfectly aligned. His cultivation was steadily improving without any hindrance, his Martial Comprehension and perception slowly increased, and he was making decent progress with Spirit Energy.


    With all this in mind, Cain should have nothing to worry about.


    But there was one weird change that''s been continually stuck in his mind during these slow days.


    That is the slight change in the skies.


    All it was just a slight ck substance flowing through the clouds. And when Cian spread his Soul Sense to the skies, he didn''t detect anything unusual.


    But even with this, Cain couldn''t shake this weird feeling. He felt like some sort of odd change would inevitably ur in the City right under everyone''s nose.


    Whether this change would be good or bad, he couldn''t say for sure. But this idea got reinforced as he peered to the skies.


    Even though he''s miles away from Azure Lightning City, he could still spot that strange ck substance flowing through the clouds!


    The strangest thing was how causal everyone was treating this ck substance. Though it spread quite far, nobody thinks it means anything of significance.


    Although considering that the Qi environment didn''t change in the slightest, these cultivation powerhouses had no real reason to take the time out of their day and explore it.


    Suddenly, Cain was broken from his musing when Kali''s joking voice slithered into his ears.


    "Are you really still fretting about the sky? Didn''t quite literally everyone say just to ignore this? Unless you have an intuition that surpasses even me?"


    Kali nearly stifled a chuckle, her eyes dancing with amusement.


    Amber was quick to defend Cain, huffing at Kali, saying, "Hey, shouldn''t you know to always ce absolute faith in Cain? His over-cautiousness haven''t once led us astray."


    "Please, you don''t need to tell me about having faith. But what I''m trying to say is even if there is some mystical danger, we''ll deal with it like we always do. Plus, my intuition abilities are just as good on their own, you know."


    A slightpetitive edge faintly mixed in within Kali''s tone. A confident, challenging smile even hung her lips as she directly stared into Cain''s eyes.


    Listening to the girls, Cain simply shook his head.


    In a way, they were right anyway. Better to not waste time focusing on what if and prepare for the present.


    Smiling at Kali''s challenging gaze, Cain said, "No, Kali has a point, Amber. I''m just too much of a perfectionist, I guess.. Let''s just focus on quickly getting to Old Nox Soul."

 Chapter 176 - The Ancient Liang People

    "Ahh~. You know, how long has it been? Like a couple of weeks, right? Think that Liang Tribe has gotten stronger since then?" Kali''s eagerness for battle exuded spilled from her tone like overflowing water. ''


    Out of all things she won''t forget, it would be the Liang Tribe. In a way, they were the ones that practically drove her and Cain out of the wilderness because they were too weak to resist them.


    Even though they easily ughtered the Nascent Captains when leaving, Kali still considered this a debt that needed to be repaid.


    Moreover, the Liang Tribe, in general, is just a cruel organization nobody will miss if they get severely crippled.


    Withbat prowess at the top of the Profound Soul Realm, Kali had no fear about facing that behemoth of an organization.


    Most, if not all Tribal Domain''s cultivators can''t evenpare to the weakest Profound Soul genius from Crimson Sea Academy.


    Their cultivation manuals are inferior, their Qi environment is inferior, and their Martial Comprehension isn''t even worth mentioning.


    This makes them all the perfect target for Kali.


    Simrly, the battle-hungry drive surged within Cain. But he forcefully suppressed those instincts, for now.


    He told Kali, "If we have the chance¡­.we''ll pay a visit to see how they are. Most likely destroyed that Kong n by now. And for us, we''ll focus on our own goals."


    Kali crossed her arms, silently nodding though the fire for battle didn''t leave her eyes.


    While Amber curiously tilted her head and asked, "I''m sorry but, just who are you two talking about? We city folks barely invest in time learning the Wilderness situation over here."


    "Oh this, they''re just some minor power struggles in the tribal domain. When we were adventuring over here, we had several run-ins. The Liang tribe is how we actually became World Spirit Masters and how we will make you one too. Come on, I''ll exin as we make it over."


    As Cain spoke, he already took the lead, casually walking in the Misty Wilderness. Amber and Kali followed right beside his side.


    Before talking again, Cain swept his gaze over the Misty Wilderness.


    Its dreadful appearance didn''t change at all. Rusted trees with strange substances on them, bushes with exotic-looking nts and flowers, along with a dreadfully quiet atmosphere.


    But there was one difference Cain specifically took notice of.


    When spreading his Spirit Sense out, he detected a noticeableck of Vicious Beast presence. Furthermore, the distinct Aura of death permeates through the entirety of their current area.


    Faint intrigue bubbled within Cain. He assumed either some other higher power swept through here or the Liang Tribe indeed gotten stronger to sallow all other powers.


    Either way, Cain could see their time will be filled with action.


    "About the Liang Tribe, they''re not something too important. They''re just an arrogant power that rose to prominence quickly over enving many other cultivators over here. And from what he heard, they apparently had some sort of secret method to forcefully power up their cultivators. That''s how they so quickly grew." Cain slowly exined.


    "Hmph. You know, when thinking about that exnation again, I realized how naive that entire tribe is. They truly thought they could take shortcuts without experiencing true enlightening perception. Sooner orter, they will be bound to fall to ruins."


    Kali''s disdain was clearly evident, her lips even curling in disgust.


    To her, taking forceful shortcuts is different from using resources to rapidly increase cultivation.


    At least with resources, if one''s Martial perception isn''t high enough, the effectiveness of resources would tremendously diminish.


    If one couldn''t effectively control their Soul Energy to refine the Qi Energy, its potency will massively decrease. And if one uses resources that artificially boost Martial perception, it would be much harder to reach future cultivation realms.


    But even with these diminishing returns, it won''t be impossible to make it up, provided if that Martial cultivator has a firm Martial Heart and a determined Will.


    In direct contrast, taking forceful shortcuts such as formations or other kinds of cheats, a cultivator would be drying all of their Martial Potential and ruining their foundation forever.


    No matter how fast one''s cultivation naturally is, everything is still a slow, methodical process that umtes to absolute perfection. Cutting ahead of this process would only bring ruin upon yourself.


    As Amber quietly listened to the sibling duo, her expression slowly changed. Her brows curled as a memory suddenly surfaced.


    She suddenly said, "You say they enve, forcefully boost their cultivators, and are called the Liang Tribe? This¡­.this either a coincidence or some kind of ancient history."


    "Hm?" Cain and Kali felt their interest surge.


    At this point, they''vee to realize Amber is practically a walking book with all sorts of tales sitting inside that dome of her.


    Though she ims reading is only for when there''s absolutely nothing else to do, the amount of books she read is most likely up in the hundreds.


    Even Kali could admit her lethargess makes her quite methodical.


    Sensing the sibling duo rapt their attention on her, Amber slowly curled her lips. Their dependence on this always caused a subconscious amount of pride to arise within her.


    Sorting her thoughts in order, she slowly said, "The thing is, back during the founding of Azure Lightning City, there was one infamous organization that nearly caused a downfall. Those guys called themselves the Liang Heaven Sect. And these guys practically match those supposed Liang Tribes. They went around the whole City, enving all without a care to who they were. Power them up to do their biddings and had ambitions to be the Emperor of the entire City. It was said that the cultivation Manuals they had used came from a heinous demonic art that even the Infernal Devil Region would disapprove of. Because of this, the ancient powerhouses practically wiped them from existence. Though the tale said that some remnants escaped, but they were the weakest and most likely died after heading into the Misty Wilderness."


    Cain and Kali could now see why Amber got a bit confused. The simrities were more than evident. But still, the confusion didn''t clear from their expressions. In fact, it only increased.


    "Sure, they''re means, and names line up. But you said ancient, right? The Liang Tribe only recently came into power about 200 hundred years ago. I don''t see how one of those members could live for so long or keep his life."


    Cain''s assumption was reasonable. While in the Nine Provinces, the lifespan expectancy isn''t incredibly high.


    An Nascent Formation cultivation could at most live for 200 years. And by the end of their lifespan, nearly all of their cultivation would''ve already drained away.


    Even if one of the weakest members were at the Innate Lord realm, their lifespan would at most upgrade to 400 years.


    Any remnants shouldn''t be able to stand the test of time.


    "I guess you''re right¡­but still, maybe they had some devil art to miraculously prolong their lives? I wouldn''t be surprised. But in any case, we should have some caution if we want to deal with that tribe."


    Knowing that some form of action wouldeter, Amber cautiously warned. She wasn''t expecting them to actually take it to heart, but it was the thought that counts.


    "Of course. No matter how weaker they may be, the utmost caution is always necessary. Let''s speed it up."


    At Cain''s words, the trio casually picked up the pace, going at high speeds that were as effortless as walking.


    ¡­.


    The journey to Old Nox Soul''s cave was surprisingly smooth.


    Even when venturing deep into the misty Wilderness, no vicious beast or any other Tribal group impede their way.


    Even when Cain stretched his Soul Sense far out, he didn''t detect even a slight sense of danger.


    Admittedly, he was hoping to encounter some Profound Soul level vicious beasts. Or a run-in with the arrogant Liang Tribe.


    But theck of people did allow them to clear over to the cave in just a short while.


    Arriving in front of the cave, Amber narrowed her eyes as she swept her Soul Sense over it.


    In moments, astonishment shed within her eyes. "So it really is strange like I was expecting! If not for you two, I would''vepletely ignored this cave. And even with my Spirit Sense, I still can''t make anything special out. Nor can I even peer into the darkness of this cave."


    Naturally, at the Profound Soul Realm, seeing into darkness and detecting energy bes tremendously easy.


    With Amber''s Martial talent, her senses far surpassed most around her age group. And yet, this cave was basically an entire mystery to her.


    It wasn''t only a mystery to Amber as well.


    Kali, believing that her increased cultivation could perceive the cave, swept her Spirit Sense out.


    And to her slight dismay, event at her new level, it was impossible to perceive anything!


    For her, this just reaffirms the fact that God Gxy powerhouses genuinely are a different breed that no Mortals can rightfully understand.


    As for Cain, he simply fished out the Spirit Key while gushing his Soul Sense. In direct contrast to the girl, he actually perceived a greater fluctuation of Spirit Energy than what he could perceive previously.


    "When Kali and I first arrived here, even we also had trouble seeking this cave out. Come on, let''s get in."


    As Cain spoke, he thrust the Spirit Key forward, shing it right upon the cave''s entrance.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Before Amber''s bewildered eyes, a brilliant blue light shattered before her.


    Promptly, a luminous blue shine engulfed the area as a vibrant Spirit Aura billowed out like rolling waves.


    ''This is Spirit Energy? How beautiful¡­.'' Amber was utterly enraptured.


    Comparing these blue lights to the shes of Qi, it was evident to her which one was more superior.


    Wordlessly, the trio stepped inside the blue light.


    As the blue lightpletely engulfed their vision, Cain, Kali, and Amber stayed focused. They quickly revolve their Qi as the sense of space continually shifts around them.


    The sensation was akin to their bodies getting forcefully sucked into a powerful vacuum. But with Profound Qi coursing through them, the pain was barely noticeable to the trio.


    After only a few moments, the sense of space returned to normal, and the pull force vanished.


    Upon entering into a new separate dimension, Amber''s eyes widen.


    The Energy here was utterly incredible! If far surpassed anything she ever felt before, almost like entering into a new ne of existence.


    At this moment, Amber''s breath was taken away. ''Such power like this was actually possible?''


    Amber admittedly found it quite chilling how a powerhouse can create such a pure separate dimension. This kind of power can absolutely crush her whole City!


    Her musing was suddenly cut short when an ethereal voice flowed into her ears.


    "So, you finally came back with another person? And¡­oh? She''s quite intriguing."

 Chapter 177 - Ambers Spirit Opening

    On instinct, Amber felt every joint in her body lock up. This voice didn''t contain overwhelming power or, really, a slight trace of Aura.


    But the sensation she felt was almost ethereal in a sense.


    Like she was a moth drawn to a me, Amber slowly raised her head. As she gazed forward,plete shock engulfed her face.


    Standing, no, just floating dozens of feet away from her was a being she had never seen before.


    This person has a human appearance but looks too translucent, almost like he was see-through. And at the bottom half of his person was no legs but something that reassemble a tail.


    Amber had no idea what to describe this thing. She read about numerous races and unique beasts in the World, but nothing ever came as special as this one.


    "This¡­.just who¡­.?" Amber''s disbelief voice slowly escaped her lips. Her gaze never once went off from the translucent man.


    Seeing such overwhelming shock stering her, Cain and even Kali were amused.


    Chuckling a bit, Cain exined, "Haha. Right, you wouldn''t know about this. This is Old Nox Soul. Somebody who managed to transcend past death with just his very soul."


    "Wha??" Amber''s eyes nearly split open wide.


    Her tone nearly squealed, saying, "Is-is something like that even possible?! No, just how is something like this possible? I know the saying. Cultivators are on the path of defying the Will of the Heaven. The order that governs the universe. But¡­defying death¡­this seems a little bit much."


    Naturally, for all Lower Realm beings, death is seen as the final end. No matter if a cultivator reached the absolute peak, they wouldn''t be able to escape the jaws of death or time.


    That is if that cultivator decides to spend the rest of their lifespan trapped on the continent.


    If they chose to ascend, perhaps the higher ne of existence may have heaven-shattering secrets about death.


    ''And if he says this¡­.!'' As her thoughts came upon this, Amber''s eyes brightly lit up.


    She hurriedly asked, "Senior Old Nox Soul, are you perhaps from the ne of a higher existence?"


    Throughout the entire duration of them arriving here, Old Nox Soul has been strangely quiet. His intent gaze stays squarely focused on the lower half of Amber''s stomach.


    For this whole time, his godly senses carefully inspected every inch of Amber''s body. And as he heard her question, Old Nox Soul slowly nodded.


    "Indeed I am. To be with these two, you are a fortunate young one. Now then, don''t resist this Energy. I shall awaken your Spirit Core."


    "Ah? R-really?"


    Amber''s face sparkled like a brilliant star. All at once, an overflow of joyous anticipation coursed throughout her entire being!


    Finally, Spirit Energy.


    The only facet of power she ever yearned for but could never achieve, bing something that''s just a distant dream to her.


    However now, everything will change. And she barely had to put in any effort.


    As Amber nearly shook in joy, Old Nox Soul slowly raised a finger and amassed swirls of pure Spirit Energy.


    In that moment, the entire blue-colored dimension shined even brighter!


    Fresh billowing waves of Spirit Energy gushed throughout the entire space, causing the Spirit Aura permeating the atmosphere to significantly enhance.


    In this instant, Cain and Kali quickly closed their eyes, falling into a state of absolute focus.


    At the same time, they spread their Soul Energy out, connecting to the fresh waves of Spirit Energy.


    Now that the sibling duo is highly proficient with at least seeking out Spirit Energy to absorb, they could use this situation to their full advantage.


    Cain and Kali spared no expense. Using Soul Energy, they pulled the fresh wave of Spirit Energies into their internal bodies, absorbing it directly into their Spirit Cores.


    Within just seconds of absorbing Spirit Energy here, Cain and Kali nearly leaped in joy. The amount they could absorb in here far surpassed any environment on the outside!


    If Cain had to estimate it, his absorption rate went up by at least five times. Furthermore, he could feel his Mental Psyche continually improving.


    The fresh Spirit Energies here exuded an enlightening perception of Energies properties.


    It was simr to Pills that can forcefully recreate Martial Comprehension properties to artificially enhance one''s Mental Psyche.


    But this wave of fresh Spirit Energy holds none of that crippling negatives.


    After all, this was Spirit Energy that came from a God-ss World Spirit Master! His perception of Spirit Energy evolved far beyond the limits of all Mortals, genuinely entering the Divinity way of power.


    The Divinity Spirit Energy simply held no impure qualities.


    Any that is tainted by the Mortal way simply doesn''t exist, allowing Cain and Kali to experience a small bout of rapid growth!


    At the same time, a green ball of Spirit Energy had swiftly formed right above Old Nox Soul''s translucent fingertip.


    With a casual flick, he sent the Spirit Energy ball straight into the lower half of Amber''s stomach, just inches to the side of her dantian.


    Incredible Energy like no other instantly coursed throughout Amber''s internal body. Her smile joyously bloomed as she didn''t resist a single bit. She let herself basked in this otherworldly sensation.


    Promptly, she felt that this Energy was far different from Qi.


    Whereas Qi emitted profound traits of power that seemed like a fantastical illusion and has the mysterious depth of the very World she inhabits.


    Spirit Energy exuded something akin to ethereal. It was like she was entering into a new reality that holds countless mysterious properties. To describe it even inplex words wouldn''t do it justice at all.


    In short, Amber almost felt utterly enlightened.


    Seconds passed, and Amber''s internal body was rapidly changing. Now, right beside her dantain, a new independent space has smoothly opened.


    Previously this space was in a state simr to that of a deep slumber. For those that have been born with an affinity with Spirit Energy, this would be their Spirit''s Space!


    Simr to a cultivator''s dantian, this would be an independent space in which a person can store Spirit Energy and strengthen it.


    Opening a Spirit''s Space requires a person to grasp Spirit Energy entirely on their own, absorb it into their bodies and forcefully open it.


    Or, they could have a World Spirit Master expert forcefully open it for them.


    And with Old Nox Soul interference, Amber''s Spirit''s space had finally awoken!


    Rapidly, luminous green lights began to fill Amber''s internal body as her Spirit Core formed.


    Simultaneously, on the outside, the fresh waves of Spirit Energy soared absorbed straight into Amber''s developing Spirit Core.


    As the process was nearingpletion, Old Nox Soul decided to peer into the limits of Amber''s Spirit Core.


    Admittedly, he was genuinely intrigued because of the simple fact Cain and Kali brought her along. Since Cain has rainbow color limitless talent and Kali has Void Color talent, it''s highly possible this young girl may just be monstrous in her own right.


    Concentrating on Amber''s Spirit Core, Old Nox Soul waited until it was right at the cusps of forming.


    Then, in just a few more seconds, a massive Spirit Might explode from Amber''s body!


    ''Hu~!''


    Faint Spiritual ck lights discharged and coiled around Amber, simr to a snake. Her Spiritual Might was indeed intense, effectively spreading to the farthest region of Old Nox Soul''s dimension.


    However, despite the Spiritual Might intensity, neither Cain nor Kalirgely reacted.


    The sibling duo merely arched a brow, feeling a slight instinctive quivere from their Spirit Core.


    But with just revolving a small portion of Spirit Energy, the sibling duo ceased the Spiritual Might from affecting them. Immediately after, they continued to absorb the fresh Spirit Energy.


    Naturally, they know that Amber will awaken her Spirit Core. And they couldn''t let that interrupt this great opportunity.


    Within just moments, Cain and Kali sensed they were nearing the peak of Middle Layer green Spirit Energy!


    Because their perception of Spirit Energy already reached a limit point of 1st ss, the sibling duo simply didn''t encounter any bottleneck. They could just continue to frantically absorb Spirit Energy without care.


    And while the sibling duo wasn''t shocked, Old Nox Soul''s cid expression shifted. He was genuinely surprised and impressed.


    It wasn''t to the point of being overwhelmed like with the sibling duo but far surpassed any he awoke before.


    ''King ss Spirit Talent! Compared to them, this young girl is truly someone from the Lower Realm. But she does have some particr oddities about her. That bloodline coursing in her is incredibly pure. Perhaps even purer than the ones I met in the Low God Gxy. Not only that, but her Spirit Core has the faint premonition to continually evolve. I see¡­.she is one of these types.''


    As Old Nox Soul finished his evaluation, Amber''s Spirit Core had 100% formed!


    For a brief moment, a beautiful burst of green sparkled the entirety of Amber''s internal body and her outside form.


    She looked simr to a cocoon forming to undergo a permeant transformation into a new state of being. Anybody who was to gaze upon it would find it quite beautiful.


    At this moment, Old Nox Soul slowly withdrew her finger, cutting off the fresh wave of Spirit Energy.


    "Hm?"


    With no more fresh Spirit Energy, Cain and Kali snapped their eyes open. A slight trace of disappointment colored their faces.


    "Tch. Just a little bit more, I was sure of reaching the Late Layer. How unlucky¡­" Kali quietly sighed while clenching her fist.


    Even though it''s just a fine line away from another breakthrough, Kali honestly had no idea how much that time it would take. At the very least, it could even be a couple of weeks before breaking through!


    This experience genuinely enlightened Kali on just how terrible the Spirit Energy environment is on this Lower.


    If she had something free of use, just like the Old Nox Soul dimension, she would be able to directly shatter the tight chains limiting Spirit Energy.


    But s, she simply had to be satisfied with what she was able to receive.


    As Kalimented to herself, Cain paid close attention to the Spirit cocoon wrapping around Amber''s form.


    He felt slight regret that he couldn''t breakthrough, but it didn''t get to him much. After all his experiences, he has long since adopted the ways ofboriously and slowly cultivating power.


    To reach absolute perfection in everything, this was their only route to follow upon.

 Chapter 178 - Passion Discovery

    After only moments the Spirit Cocoon shrouded Amber, cracks started to rapidly spread. Beautiful lights of Spirit Energy spewed like rays from the sun. Simultaneously, an pure Spirit Aura wildly gushed out.


    Sensing this wave of Spirit Aura, Cain, Kali, and even Old Nox Soul were a bit impressed.


    Each of them has experience with detecting what fresh and weak Spirit Energy feels like. And surprisingly enough, Amber''s Spirit Aura was slightly beyond one''s who had just awaken their Spirit Core!


    Then, with a faint shattering sound, the Spirit Cocoon shattered, revealing Amber.


    Before anyone could even say anything, Amber swung her eyes wide open, lifted her palm, and immediately simted her Spirit Core!


    Everything flowed iparably smoothly for her. It was like she was moving based on pure instincts because of her underlying foundation from continually controlling Qi Energy.


    Amber flowed Spirit Energy through her arms, basking in its ethereal sensation. Her expression was of pure bliss.


    And in just moments, an bright green ball of Spirit Energy formed upon her palm!


    "Hehe~!! Haaah~! This is great!" Amber''s body shook as her giggles ranged out like sweet silvery bells.


    To her, bing a World Spirit Master holds a different kind of importance.


    She wanted to explore all the technical sides of Spirit Energy, performing feats that Martial cultivators are simply unable to do. Her fascination stemmed from her moreid-back outlook of life as a whole and an immense genuine passion towards all things Spirit Energy rted.


    There were so many untold secrets that Spirit Energy holds. Without Spirit Energy, their society wouldn''t even be able to develop to such height as it now.


    Such intricacies that don''t involve fighting, profound Martial Comprehension, or any kind of schemes.


    How could she not be overly intrigued by this?


    In its own way, this was something that simrly goes against the Will of the Heavens!


    Since Martial Cultivation can''t honestly keep her interest, this was her own drive to discover the passion within herself. To discover what she was born to do!


    And all of this could only be achieved through Cain''s heaven-defying method.


    Gratefulness from the bottom of her Soul swelled up inside Amber.


    Without any thought, she flung herself right onto Cain, coiling her soft arms around his neck, pulling him into a tight hug.


    As she stared into his slightly surprised face, her smile was the most genuine it had ever been as she emotionally said, "You''re the absolute best!"


    Against this intense emission of emotions, Cain couldn''t suppress his smile from rapidly blossoming.


    He felt his very soul quiver in warmth, letting him and Amber bask in the sensation of feeling beyond all physical emotion.


    This universe may have countless sorrows and suffocating solitude. Something that Cain knows he will inevitably have to experience. Those would be his hurdles in achieving his ultimate goals.


    But, it will be small, short, and sweet moments that will be forever engraved into his heart.


    Stroking her lushes hair, Cain simply told her, "Anything for you. Seeing you like this is one of the absolute highlights of my days."


    "Mm! I have to make it up to you! Ah¡­ahem¡­now then¡­."


    As Amber gave Cain a tighter hug, she finally realized the other two silently watching them.


    Coughing a bit, she released Cain from her snake-like grasp, her expression swiftly returning to her usual lethargess. Though there was a faint blush creeping her cheeks, and she didn''t let go of Cain''s hand.


    "Right¡­.now that the lovers little pink moment is done." Kali rolled her eyes as she shifted her attention onto Old Nox Soul. "Just what kind of Talent did this girl rank up to?"


    Old Nox Soul didn''t have any change in expression. He witnessed love, feelings too many times in his long life. Although, there was something curious about the overflow of emotions practically radiating off from Cain and Amber''s eyes.


    Suppressing the distracting thoughts, Old Nox Soul told them, "She had managed to achieve King Spirit Talent. It is not as exaggerated as the both of you. But in the future, she can work hard to improve her talent."


    "Mn. As long as I can use Spirit Energy, that''s enough for me." Amber naturally didn''t care about theparison of Talents.


    Since long ago, she dashed any dream of ever catching up with the sibling duo''s mind-breaking talent.


    Although, Kali''s lips curled into a slightly smug smile, obviously enjoying reigning supreme over Amber.


    She said, "I''m sure if she follows in our footsteps, she will have a chance of catching up. Provided if she breaks past herzy mentality."


    "Oh, for sure, myziness won''t change. But, I will make the time for Spirit Energy whether I''m sleeping or rxing. And of course, I''ll be depending on your for guidance, stuffy girl." A brilliant smile graced Amber''s lips.


    And herck of reaction only made Kali lightly snort. Sometimes, she forgets that this girl has no bearing on an actual rival.


    As the girls talked, Cain was thinking upon the previous Spirit Energy sensation.


    The effects were so profound that he couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Nox Soul is there any way we cane back to cultivate Spirit Energy in this dimension. Or, at the very least, do you know of an incredible Spirit environment like this?"


    "Even if I want to foster talents like you, I am unable to do so." Old Nox Soul regretfully shook his head. "Awakening Spirit Cores cost a massive sum of my Energy, and I need to take long periods of rest to recuperate. If I use too much Energy, my Soul will cease to exist. As for Spirit environments, am I not sure if this ce has one. But, if you do ascend to the higher ne, there are information centers you can travel to and scout out Divine Spirit environments."


    As she listened in, Amber''s brow subconsciously curled.


    A ne higher than her¡­.one day, she will inevitably reach such a ce. With Cain and Kali by her side, it''s only a given.


    And when deeply contemting it, Amber wasn''t sure what she felt in her heart. The current world she knows is already mysterious enough.


    Just how much more wild can their society get?


    When Amber nced over at Cain''s expression, it wasn''t surprising to see that he was utterly calm. At this, she could only internally sigh.


    These deep,plex matters suppressed themselves in her heart for a future time.


    As for Cain, though he externally looked calm, he actually had numerous theories guing his mind.


    With so many great legends rising from this, just how could there be no suitable Spirit environment?


    The Devil Spirit Master may be despicable, but he wasn''t known as a powerful World Spirit Master without reason. If even someone like that can achieve that level of Spirit Energy, of course, he can also seek a way.


    "I see, so that''s all for the far future, huh? Oh well. No matter, we''ll forge through the hard way. So, are we ready to go?" Kali asked, her mood quickly returning back to her.


    Nodding to her, Old Nox Soul raised his hand and said, "Farewell for now. I do hope you get a good chance toplete the missions. Your rate of growth is quite astonishing."


    "Missions?" Amber quietly muttered.


    But before she had a chance to ask, Old Nox Soul waved his hand, causing the power of space to engulf the trio.


    With a blue sh, the trio vanished from the dimension.


    ¡­.


    Back on the outside of the Spirit Cave, space heavily distorted.


    A blue sh spread rippled the space, and out from the sh, Cain, Kali, and Amber appeared.


    Kali was the first to react, pumping her fist in eager excitement as she said, "Right, right. Now that we fulfill her dream, time to go down to that quasi-mystic realm."


    But before she could take a step forward, Amber suddenly spoke up. Her expression was a bit serious as Old Nox Soul''sst words reverberated within her mind.


    "Hold on. Before we go on, just what does Old Nox Soul want you guys to do. He''s¡­.well, this some terrifying guy from a higher ne of existence! I mean, isn''t requesting from you a bit unreasonable?"


    The time she met with Old Nox Soulsted less than half an hour. However, within just a short time, he had made a tremendous impression upon Amber.


    Creating separating dimensions, ultimate Spirit Energy, and the ability to transcend past death?


    These were all horrifying abilities!


    And Old Nox Soul isn''t even in his strongest state. Moreover, he''s just one of countless other powerful experts inhabiting the boundless higher ne of existence.


    Even for monstrous existence like Cain and Kali, just how could they everpete against that? Even her utmost faith within Cain couldn''t help but quiver over absolute power like that.


    Sensing Amber''s worries, Cain calmly answered her, "About these missions, they''re nothing insane like you may be thinking about. It''s a pretty long story so let me give you the shortened version. Basically, Senior Nox Soul wants us to reim the other two parts of his Souls so he can reform back into his body. One part of his Soul is indeed in a higher ne. While the other half is with the Martial Immortal Valley Master. If Kali and I were to get the Soul from him, our rewards would be tremendous, helping us with even our future Martial Road. Moreover, we have no time limit for this. So we can take all the time in the world to n out all of our moves."


    Gradually, the tension filling Amber''s body exhaled out. If it''s just something in their continent, it certainly won''t be too bad.


    And when hearing about the Martial Immortal Valley Master, Amber''s brows furrowed in thought.


    "The Martial Immortal Valley is third-ranked, just under our Academy. I''ve heard about some legends from that Master. Mostly that he has a high affinity with the power of Grass and is a pretty determined individual. He''s at the top echelons of Sage Core Masters but still strives to one day surpass the Azure Lightning Sect Master. If it''s just this¡­.I give it some months before youpletely surpass the Valley Master." Amber slowly exined.


    "Interesting¡­dealing with him will be a bit exciting. Come on, tell us more while we head over to the Graves."


    As Cain spoke, he took the lead, walking down the specific path he perfectly recalled at that moment.


    Both he and Kali listened to Amber with rapt attention. Any information that can be gained is a valuable one. Especially if ites from someone with genuine experience.


    Truthfully, to obtain Old Nox Soul, Cain and Kali considered the Martial Immortal Valley as a bigger stepping stone.


    Perhaps, there''s a slim chance they wouldn''t need to fight.


    But Cain had a good premonition that neither he, Kali, or the Martial Immortal Valley would ever ept a peaceful resolution.


    It''s just the simple fact of their universe; the test of Martial strength decides nearly everything.

 Chapter 179 - The Crypt Grave

    Under Cain''s lead, the trio swiftly trailed directly towards the Crypt Graves.


    The farther they traveled down, the more Vicious Beast they finally encountered.


    Cain and Kali would''ve been ted about this. They needed some fighting release after being coup in the City for a bit. Unfortunately for them, these Vicious Beast only ranged from Nascent Formations to Early or Mid Stage Profound Soul prowess.


    None of which that can even make either sibling break a sweat. With just a wave of their hands, all Vicious Beasts fell down likemon cabbages.


    And while Cain didn''t satisfy his battle-hunger, he did feel a bit queer mowing down countless Vicious Beasts.


    Enormous, ferocious-looking creatures are nothing but simple bugs to him. Fearsome creatures that could tear entire Families or ns apart.


    Indeed, this universe favors the one blessed with Talent and potential. If not, he would be the one getting viciously mowed down by these terrifying creatures.


    Barring Vicious Beasts, the trio didn''t encounter any other humans or some kind of race.


    And like this, after crossing dozens of miles in just a few hours, the trio arrived at an incredible scene.


    They each stop just a few dozen meters away, sweeping their gazes across an enormous magical-looking Gravesite.


    Cain was expecting something great, but this was entirely beyond his expectations!


    The Grave at least expanded for several hundred miles, appearing honestly boundless. Bright, colorful lights radiated from the ground flowing up into the air, forming a visible Energy barrier.


    Sweeping his Spirit Sense into this Energy barrier, Cain detected his prowess was nowhere near enough to ever break through it.


    And, whenparing to the strongest people in the City, not even Bex had even the slightest of might this colorful barrier emitted.


    Littering throughout the colorful grounds were massive Grave Stones, each exuding an overbearing presence. These Grave Stones all varied in color, design, and structures.


    Some extended exaggeratedly high into the skies and had exotic markings running along its entire massive surface. These Stones were all in a splendid ck-abyss coloring.


    Other Grave Stones were just several meters high though they were far more bright in their colors and had markings carved into them that almost looked life-like!


    There wasn''t a single ordinary Grave Stone from as far Cain could see.


    As he swept his critical gaze over, Cain began to recall all that he previously read about the Crypt Grave.


    Just like the text to describe, he could perceive a mysterious boundless Aura leaking in the surrounding area.


    Even for Cain''s immense perception, it was difficult to clearly identify what type of Aura this was on its own. However, this Aura would be described as the Natural Treasures of Heaven and Earth.


    For years, spanning up to hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, and perhaps even hundreds of thousands, the Natural Energies of the World umted to this specific area.


    These Natural Energies were the purest form of Heaven and Earth power the World itself was made from.


    And because of the legendary ancient experts, they interfered with the Will of the World, forcefully making it so these potent Natural Energies will only converge here.


    If these Natural Energies were to spread throughout the entire Nine Provinces, while the benefit to the Qi environment would be immense, the consequences would be perilous!


    It had to be known that before the ancient experts interfered with the Will of the World, areas with supreme treasures were only known as absolute death zones.


    The Natural Energies of the World gave birth to an extremely dangerous existence that even the peak Supreme Emperors of the entire continent would heavily fear.


    If these types of existences were to freely roam around the Nine Provinces, absolute destruction would ordingly ensure.


    Not even the Central Divine Region would be able to avoid a heavenly disaster.


    All of this is why these quasi-mystic Realms are sealed up for a certain amount of time before briefly opening.


    Each generation thates in has to rely on their own lucky chances, perseverance, and overall Martial Talent to truly benefit from such dangerous areas.


    For the Crypt Grave specifically, one would simply need to walk into a Grave''s Formation to be transported to its separate dimension. In there would be the true quasi-mystic realm that holds tremendous secrets and tremendous danger.


    The ranking of danger between each Grave''s Formation couldn''t be directly defined. The randomness makes it incredibly tough to do so.


    But, the general outline would be that Graves that emits the thickest of Natural Energies will hold the highest treasures and danger. The size, color, or number of Grave didn''t particrly matter.


    Although, some archeologist cultivators did formte a theory that some dangers have a consistent trend between the sizes of Graves.


    Cain didn''t really bother with the theories or the danger in general. He had only one goal in mind.


    That is, to obtain the pent ultimate treasure here!


    Normal geniuses or even extreme geniuses wouldn''t dare attempt this hair-brain move.


    It is known after all that there was once a group of extreme geniuses, all who had reached the Sky Ruler Realm at a very young age, had arrogantly ventured deep into the Crypt Graves.


    This group all had numerous secret treasures, talismans, or other such powerful resources to use in case of immense danger. Adding on to this, their own prowess was incredible in its own right.


    And when working together, their might amplified by several degrees!


    However, despite having such advantages, this youthful group of geniuses all fell prey to the Crypt Graves.


    Each of them died without even a remnant of their bones being recovered. Martial geniuses who all have their own great destiny and potential were effortlessly wiped away with absolute ease.


    If something like that can happen to extreme existence, naturally, all those weaker wouldn''t dare to have that kind of courage!


    No matter what, death is a terrifying subject for all.


    Even veterans cultivators who lived for thousands of years didn''t want to perish. With all that they perceived and cultivated throughout their long lives, absolutely nobody wanted to meet their end prematurely.


    But, despite knowing about every single risk, Cain''s decision didn''t waver in the slightest.


    After all, he has something that would cause even the most profound of God Gxy cultivators to lose all sense of rationality.


    His Chaotic Emerald!


    With the absolute power to tear through Space, whether it was Mortal, Divine, or God Gxy, Cain honestly didn''t have much to fear. At any sign of the slightest threat to their life, he could easily teleport them far away.


    Furthermore, Cain was bing increasingly proficient with the secondyer of Chaos Energy.


    Through repeated uses of the Chaos Spirit Force, his mental psyche slowly adjusted to the massive influx of power of Chaos Energy.


    Down to the very cell that linked his body together, Chaos Energy runs through it. And to keep this power stable from dispersing, his mental psyche gradually improves, approaching a point where he could achieve a Small Sess in understanding.


    From learning to control the Chaos Spirit Force, naturally, Cain''s control of Chaos Teleportation significantly increased.


    Furthermore, there was also a gradual improvement with his Soul''s Core.


    Of course, his Soul is didn''t improve anywhere near the rate of his Chaos Energy. But, during his duel with Wang, Cain came upon a faint realization.


    His drive to stand at the summit of all geniuses, carving out his own legend was no less than his drive forplete freedom.


    Just this thought alone, Cain felt as if his Martial Heart turned slightly firmer, allowing him to perceive a bit more about his Soul''s Core. It was anything significant, but the underlying foundation was there.


    At this point, Cain was assured he could even use the Chaos teleport ability in battle to greatly surprise his foes.


    It wouldn''t be a case where he uses Chaos Teleportation in the most tant ways, such as instantly appearing in front of someone who is dozens or hundreds of feet away from him.


    Unless he could mask it with some sort of cultivation method involving Space itself, such moves would only invite the greed of powerhouses he can''t possibly contend with.


    No, Cain thought of using the very seconds before getting hit to perfectly use Chaos Teleportation.


    Chaos Energy couldn''t be sensed by even his Godly grandmother. So when he uses Chaos Teleportation in this method, most powerhouses will think is that he has an extreme movement skills. Or perhaps believes he''s a genius who already has attainment with Space Powers.


    Either way, Cain was assured this could be a deadly move that''ll decide the fate of a battle in an instant.


    Between experts, all one needs is one slightest mistake for it to all end.


    As Cain mused about these various subjects, he and the girls slowly tread forward.


    And as they approached, numerous figures appeared within their vision.


    "Hm? Oh? Would you look at this? Seems like many others are quite eager to venture out here."


    A trace of amusement red from Kali''s voice. Her gaze quickly swept through the sizable crowd up ahead, and confidence swelled up within her.


    Comparing herself to this crowd, the difference was evident to see. Even if they were to go in as unknown, barely anybody here would be a legitimate threat to either her or Cain.


    "Hmmm¡­ let''s see Jade Sword Pce? Martial Immortal Valley? Other Tribes and ns¡­.Families and ns from our City and¡­those guys?"


    Amber''s brows curled as she swept through the crowd.


    The general range of Martial cultivators wasn''t surprising. Most, if not all, were other youths in her generation.


    And these were just any ordinary youths, but extreme geniuses of their generation! Many of whom have superior Martial Prowess than Amber.


    These geniuses ranged from Peak Stage Profound Soul to even up to the mid Stages of the Innate Lord Realm!


    Discounting the Peak Stage Profound Soul cultivators, the Innate Lord Realm is absolutely something that, in terms of Martial Prowess, Amber believes none of them could ever hope to match.


    The energy of Innate Qi is too profound, too vast to ever try and make up for any type of disparity.


    However, Amber wasn''t worried at all about heading straight through the crowd.


    Their Martial Prowess may be lower, but they have absolute status protection!


    Not even the Jade Sword Pce, the fourth-ranking top organization, would have any thoughts on messing with them.


    The only thing twisting Amber''s mind was the unique appearance of two youths mixed in therge crowd.


    When Cain gazed through the crowd, he didn''t have any deep thoughts. Though two youths did indeed stand out from the rest.


    And as the trio arrived just meters from the crowd, intent gazes fell on them, and whispers immediately ensured.


    "Say¡­.those uniforms and badges. Are they really¡­.??"


    In that moment, Cain''s group became the center of attention.

 Chapter 180 - Jade Sword Palace

    "Yes¡­.yes! It''s young World Spirit Cain and Kali. And it seems like the Vampire Princess is apanying them."


    The Azure Lightning City''s Families and n youths instantly recognized the trio.


    And as they did, each of them slowly turned rigid.


    Completely out of nowhere, they''re in the presence of practically majestic nobilities! This trio of youths all holds statuses that couldn''t ever be contested against.


    Most certainly, the Senior genius Innate Lords has no intentions of carelessly speaking to them.


    But at the same time¡­.the thought of making a connection bred into each of these ss-level Families youths'' minds.


    Perhaps if they yed their cards right, they could form just a vague tie that can sprout into something much more! Achieving this would be no less than the rewards they could gain from the Crypt Graves.


    These ss-level Families all ced tremendous importance on connections. It''s precisely how each of them could survive the tide against the powerful Martial Sects.


    As for connections, none of them had the slightest thought of bing someone like Amber.


    Cain''s reputation made it seem like he''s the type to be uncaring about personal rtions and only forged a bond with Amber through a lucky chance.


    Sending beautiful maidens to him would be the equivalent of attempting to do with an ordinary World Spirit Master.


    As for Kali, that was even a more hopeless case.


    She''s directly known to never have any other associates besides her brother. Moreover, there was a noticeable trace of disdainyering her eyes, dissuading all those for even having thoughts about her.


    The most these ss-level Families youths can depend on was Cain''s amicable nature.


    But, even with all these thoughts in mind, there was an evidentck of courage for any to follow through on it.


    The pressure was simply too suffocating. Just one wrong slip-up could mean a disaster they can''t avoid. And nobody wants that kind of heavy burden to fall upon their shoulders.


    When the Tribal Domain''s youths spotted Cain''s group, naturally, they also heard the surrounding crowd speak in such high reverence.


    And while they all fear such legendary existences, none of them decided to pay too much attention.


    After all, they lived in partially different worlds from City folks. Nothing they do will ever considerably affect them.


    One group with a fiery, determined light in their eyes was the Jade Sword Pce geniuses.


    Naturally, as the fourth most powerful organization, they all had confidence and majestic bearings the others couldn''t hope to match. Even just down to their courageous appearance, a sense of heroic dashing presence radiated from each of them.


    These youths all wore luxurious blue-red jade robes and had finely crafted swords strapped to their backs.


    This was a particr oddity as Martial cultivators typically kept their Spirit Weapons inside their Spatial Rings. But for these Jade Sword sect geniuses, carrying their swords was a symbol of status. Status that they''re pouring their entire hearts of Martial cultivation into the way of the sword.


    And it could also be considered a form of sword training for them, having the ability to perceive sword Energy at all times.


    With this kind of determination, it was no wonder why none of them backed down against Cain''s group.


    "Say, Amber¡­they''re from the Jade Sword Pce, right?" Cain suddenly whispered over, uncaring about all other talks about his group.


    Amber as well didn''t pay anyone any heed as she answered, "Mn. Indeed they are. You''re probably confused about the swords strapped on them, right? Well, it''s because these guys are such fanatics; all of their swords are a bit special than others. Each of them is crafted by only sword Energy and was made by a World Spirit Master who has sword affinity."


    Listening to this, Cain and even Kali arched their brows. They had faint guess these youths carried the swords for practice. But weapons made purely from sword Energy and only by a World Spirit Master?


    That was entirely out of their scope of expectations.


    Typically, World Spirit Masters only significantly helps with a unique profession in cultivation.


    That is, the weapon refinements cultivators.


    Because cultivatorsprehended and perceived all manner of energy, including those thate from the origin of weapons, they would be best suited to construct Qi Spirit weapons.


    To create a Qi Spirit weapon, a refinement cultivator would need Qi Materials, perception of that specific weapon''s energy, and a World Spirit Master.


    Fullypleting a Qi Spirit weapon requires a World Spirit Master to connect the origin of that weapon together by Spirit Energy.


    Through Spirit Energy, a Qi Spirit weapon can be said to be given life. It allows the Qi Spirit weapon''s energy to fully integrate with the precious Qi materials, creating a powerful tool used for destruction.


    Both sides are needed for this process. Refinements cultivators for constructing a weapon''s base and inscribing its Qi Materials with the origin of the weapon''s energy. And World Spirit Master forpletely fusing everything together, giving birth to a new order.


    When thinking of this, Cain and Kali couldn''t wrap their heads around how just a World Spirit Master created these swords.


    Kali suddenly asked, "Don''t tell me¡­.is there some sort of secret genius that is not known to the public? A World Spirit Master shouldn''t be able to create a Qi Weapon purely on their own."


    "Oh¡­I guess they haven''t told you about World Spirit Master Zhou. He''s actually quite famous when concerning the Jade Sword Pce. Basically, World Spirit Master Zhou has as much of a shoddy cultivation foundation as any other World Spirit Master. But, his perception of sword Energy puts even the Jade Sword Pce Master to shame. Not sure how he attained such high results, but he did it and practically has the entier Jade Sword Pce eating out of his palm."


    For a moment, a slight chill crept up Cain and Kali''s spines. This powerhouse made them suddenly recall their own Royal Family.


    Their Supreme Dragon god Elders, who are also World Spirit Masters, simrly have incredibly high attainments in branching affinity Energies. Their value and prowess are something that is even just slightly below the current Dragon God-Emperor.


    Comparing this to their own situation, the sibling duo realized they wouldn''t even need to depend on those high and mighty Elders.


    If they can simply perceive a weapon''s origin energy to its highest form, they could craft their own powerful weapons!


    Furthermore, with powerful enough Spirit Energy, they would be able to even make their Royal Family bow down to them with help.


    In Martial Prowess, one''s weapon is one of the most critical assets. With it, one''s strength can be disyed to their absolute limit. Or perhaps even rise far beyond their limit by dozens of degrees!


    Even World Spirit Masters has their own auxiliary weapons that tremendously aids with controlling Spirit Energy.


    So if they ever faced powerful World Spirit Master as well, Cain and Kali had wild ideas about making them bend to their knees.


    Of course, these were all thoughts for the far future. Reaching that kind of immeasurable level would likely take hundreds of years. But the seeds to continue on this path have indeed been nted.


    As his eyes zed over the Jade Sword Pce youths'' swords, Cain suddenly asked, "If my theory is right, these guys are carrying their Swords for continuous training, right? Probably something rting to always perceiving Sword Energy?"


    "You got all that from just a casual nce?" Amber''s eyes lit up before wryly smiling. "But yea, you''re right. At least, I''ve read around that these guys cultivate the Various Ways of the Sword. If they ever want to experience enlightenment, they would need to be in a continuous state of perceiving sword energy. It doesn''t matter what they do; their swords will always be with them. Interestingly enough, though these guys are two ces under our Academy in terms of overall strength, each individual Sword cultivator is a bit scarier than most. I mean, even the Azure Lightning Sect extreme geniuses lost to their talents a few times in the past."


    "Is that right?" Cain and Kali felt their interest increase.


    From what they read around, those in the Lower Realm considered Sword Energy as the fastest and deadliest striking power of them all.


    In terms of the vast, boundless universe, neither Cain nor Kali can confirm this to be true. But, if sword energy can even contend with the powerful Lightning attribute, it certainly has its own powerful merits.


    Taking his attention to the Jade Sword Pce youths for a moment, Cain observed the other groups.


    There were various other ss-level Families and ns he didn''t see before gathered around him. And other Tribal Domain''s powers that he had only read about.


    Out of these groups, the only ones who also didn''t shrink from their presence were the Martial Immortal Valley disciples.


    Each of them wore that signature robes with luxurious mes designs and radiated a supreme Aura of pride. Although, there was something incredibly curious about this group.


    These Martial Immortal Valley disciples had varying degrees of cultivations. But, the number of Innate Core geniuses outweighed the number of Profound Soul geniuses.


    And yet, from the formation of the group, it seemed like the two youths in the center held the most importance.


    But strangely enough, these youths neither looked anything special nor exuded an unfathomably strong Aura.


    These two actually wore some strange ck hoodie and mask that covered arge part of their faces. Odd markings were carved into their masks and hoodies, causing them to stand out despite the fact nobody could even see their faces.


    And as Cain swept his gaze over these masked youths, Amber''s brows tightly knitted. Confusion filled her eyes as she struggled to understand these youths.


    Whispering so only Cain and Kali could hear her, she slowly uttered, "Those two¡­ they''re truly are strange, right? Well, it''s even more than just their odd choice to cover their faces.. You see those markings? Those looked just a bit simr to the strange markings those Ink Rain Sect disciples haves engraved into their clothes and tattooed on their faces."

 Chapter 181 - Strange Disciples

    "Hm?" Promptly, Cain and Kali focused in are the masked youths'' strange markings.


    When the sibling duo had spare time, they did study some extra information about the Sects lower than the top four.


    Naturally, they came upon the Ink Rain Sect first. And since they had full ess to Crimson Sea''s special library, the amount of information was noticeably a bit more. But at the same time, they didn''t gain too much information about them.


    All that the texts detailed to them was that the Ink Rain Sect is a heinous group that practices cultivation arts rted to corpses. Their personalities are incredibly strange and are assumed to be influenced by their heinous cultivation methods.


    Also, the texts did showcase the trademark markings each Ink Rain Sect disciples have somewhere on their form.


    In terms of heinousness, neither Cain nor Kali cared too much about whether it was right or wrong.


    Disrespecting the corpses of legendary Martial cultivators was distasteful, but their judgments didn''t extend farther than this.


    In any case, nearly everyone on the Martial Road holds varying degrees of heinousness. Cain and Kali didn''t doubt for a second that even the most righteous of Martial Sects have slumbering maliciousness permeating their environment.


    On the Martial Road, such matters are practically inevitable.


    But barring these minor matters, when Cain and Kalipared these masks youth''s markings, they certainly saw a simrity.


    Although, at the same time, these masked youth''s markings are distinct enough on their own. Admittedly it just looked like they both were inspired by the Ink Rain Sect and decided to create their own spin on it.


    Besides this, neither Cain nor Kali perceived even the slightest form of a threat from the masked duo.


    "Don''t let your minds overact just because they''re some minor Innate Lords here, Amber. These two are even weaker than some of the Academy''s Core students. Probably, they just have some rich background that ces great importance upon them."


    Kali uncaringly shrugged, already putting this masked duo out of her mind.


    As Cain also opened his mouth to speak, he did notice that the Martial Immortal Valley disciples, including the masked youths ncing over their way.


    But strangely enough, each of them tore their gazes away at the same time.


    Ignoring that little oddity, Cain said, "This time, Kali''s boast is right, Amber. I don''t perceive anything remarkable about them. They most likely just have some weird personalities."


    For a moment, Amber curiously titled her head. She also swept her Spirit Sense with a clearer mind, only to discover nothing remarkable. Truly, coincidences work in the oddest of ways.


    Simrly shrugging, Amber relented, saying, "Guess you''re right. I''m just thinking that since the Ink Rain Sect has such infamy behind their names, it would be a no-brainer to never want to associate even anything remotely simr to them. Especially if they are from a behemoth organization. But, to each their own, I guess¡­."


    One would think that with a status of a Martial Immortal Valley genius, their face would be at an incredibly high value.


    In fact, it is wildly known that this organization holds pride in high regard. Higher than those even in the Azure Lightning Sect.


    Genuinely, the Martial Immortal Valley still considered themselves as the future rulers of the entirety of the City.


    Their forces are indeed less than Crimson Sea Academy and the Azure Lightning Sect, but they all whole-heartedly believe their Martial Perception is at the absolute summit of the City.


    And it wasn''tpletely baseless rumors.


    There have been several tales in which Martial Immortal Valley disciples did manage to outperform the other top three Sects in purely Martial Perception.


    Their cultivation realm was lower, but their understanding of Qi surpassed those stronger than them.


    With feats like this under their belts, it could be seen why they attached great importance to their Martial status.


    But it seems like this specific group of Martial Immortal Valley''s youths either have other ns in mind or have a lower value on face.


    In any case, since these Martial Immortal Valley disciples weren''t nning oning up to them, Cain promptly ignored them.


    Shifting his gazes to the other youths, Cain didn''t stop until hended on one batch that was very familiar to him. This group was, in a way, unforgettable to Cain.


    After all, these were the first people he encountered uponing to this. And the first people he had killed within just a day of arriving here.


    They were the Liang Tribe!


    Although,pared to just weeks ago, the Liang Tribe went through evident transformations.


    These youths looked far fiercer, each of them having a cold, deadly look hidden in the depths of their pupils. Their brown tribal uniforms also looked far more luxurious, as if it was finely crafted with precious Qi materials.


    Above all, these youths all had Profound Soul cultivation!


    Thest time he faced them,te-ranks Nascent Formation was enough to be considered a high-status captain.


    Now, just weekster, they managed to cultivate decent enough talents to the Profound Soul Realm?


    Truly, when Cain perceived their dantians, it was genuinely stable without too many impurities.


    It was even simr to the lower-ranking geniuses within the Academy! Even if it''s just lower-ranking, this kind of progress is incredible.


    Realistically, with the lower quality Qi environment and resources, it''s simply far too hard for Tribal Domain Martial cultivators to ever improve upon their foundation.


    Just top-quality Mortal Rank resources would be enough to tremendously shift the life of a Tribal Doman Martial cultivator.


    Considering all of this, something massive definitely happened during Cain''s time in the City.


    In the past, Cain had no assurance against a behemoth of massive tribal power. But now, he simply saw them as a very potential stepping stone.


    Without any fear or hesitation, he enhanced his hearing, curiously listening in on their conversations.


    "Just our dogshit luck, to think even greater figures from the City would show up. We gotta avoid them at all costs. But at least with what we can obtain in here¡­.hehe. This whole Tribal Domain will be ours!"


    "You know, I''m still surprised their Heaven Sonsted for so long. They really invested so much in him. But in the end, when he was butchered to pieces, that nearly destroyed all of their Morale, heh."


    "When we finish swallowing the Kong n, the Hong n will revere us even more! Hehe. I hope their beauties are as pleasing and useful as the Kong n. Just thinking about is getting me even more riled up."


    Soon enough, Cain cut of his senses to them. He could only internal sigh about the fate of the Kong n.


    Situations like this aremon to happen. Powers, dynasties, Families, Empire, no matter if they lived for 1,000 or even 10,000 years, they would be destined to fall.


    The Lower Realm was simply far too restrictivepared to the God Gxy. Even a high-ranking like this one can''t escape the inevitable cruel fate of time.


    But still, while Cain''s heart is indifferent, something about those Liang Tribe youths didn''t sit well with him.


    ughtering and crushing enemies is also inevitable on the Martial Road. It''s how anyone and everyone can stability grow by experiencing countless tribtions and trials.


    However, to wantonly pige, murder and rape left Cain feeling a sense of genuine disgust. These were the kinds of people who were mostly half-hearted on their Martial Road. Their Martial Heart is simply filled with disgusting demons and negative obsessions.


    Not everyone can handle the iparable sensation that Qi Energy provides.


    Some, if not many, fall prey to giving in their desires, unleashing all dark desires deep within their Martial Hearts. This would perfectly describe the kinds of people inhabiting the Liang Tribe.


    Cain wasn''t some hero or a saint. But if the opportunity arises, he wouldn''t mind directly crippling the Liang Tribe for good.


    Still, beyond these thoughts, Cain didn''t think further about them.


    Once he thoroughly scoped out thepetition, Cain simply closed his eyes and waited for the Crypt Grave unsealing.


    Slowly time passed, eventually bing around 10 minutes since Cain''s group first arrived.


    During this duration, not a single soul came up to them.


    The Martial Immortal Valley seemed to have a genuine disinterest with them. While the Tribal Domain''s powers and the ss-level Families were too afraid of the massive deterrent.


    Truthfully, Cain''s group believed it would be quiet until the opening.


    But a little bit after ten minutes, one courageous youth suddenly decided to walk up to them.


    Sensing his presence, Cain slowly opened his eyes. As he expected, the one walking up was a Jade Sword Pce disciple.


    This young man had a studious, honest look. He carried a refined, sharp grace that was almost simr to an actual sword.


    For an average cultivator, they would feel as if they get approached by a dangerous de, ready to reap their lives.


    The reason he could exude such an Aura was that he''s a Peak Stage Profound Soul genius!


    Among all other Peak Stage geniuses, Cain sensed that his cultivation was several steps above Wang Hiyashi. He may even be just a hairbreadth away from Half-Step Innate Core!


    Reaching this level of cultivation would be no easy task. This disciple Martial Perception is insanely high.


    In the future, Wang would inevitably encounter a massive hurdle when trying to reach Half-Step Innate Core. While this disciple will have smooth sailing into this level.


    Against this kind of genius, Cain simply swept an indifferent nce over him.


    To his sides, he also detected that neither Kali nor Amber cared enough to engage, so it would be up to him to do all the greetings once again.


    As the Jade Sword Pce disciple approached, his gaze was unwavering as he matched Cain''s indifferent gaze.


    The disciple faintly smiled and said, "Greetings young Spirit Master Cain, Kali. And Princess Hiyashi. My name is Lan Zhi, a core disciple from the Jade Sword Pce hoping to make your acquaintance."


    Lan Zhi''s tone came out as smooth and confident without even a hint of a tremble.


    Hearing this, Amber gave a small smile, silently nodding. While Kali just shed her eyes over before breaking her gaze off.


    Perhaps it was before Cain would have as much interest as Kali and Amber. But after recent information, he was a bit curious about the Jade Sword Pce.


    After all, he can be considered a Sword cultivator.. And maybe he can gain some benefits from forming a connection with them.

 Chapter 182 - Invitation

    Cain gave a curt nod, saying, "Hello. It is indeed a pleasure to meet someone from the Jade Sword Pce. I''ve been intrigued by your Skills with the sword, finding it a fascinating power to perceive upon."


    His words flowed out like smooth butter, his tone having traces of a dashing prince.


    Unknowingly, after so many dealings with high-level figures, Cain adapted to a more elegant type of speech.


    Unless it was an enemy or his close ones, Cain found this the best speech style for strangers. It would be far easier to generate a favorable impression and make conversations flow swimmingly.


    He could already see the results by Lin Zhi''s increasingly wide smile.


    To show humbleness despite a massive position would always be a suitable method as well.


    "Haha. I thank Spirit Master Cain for holding us in such high regard. And since you are fascinated with us, it would make it a lot easier for me. Perhaps would Sir Cain be interested ining to our Pce and exchanging points. I simrly heard that Sir Cain uses a sword in battle."


    As Lin Zhi asked, he felt his heart rate increase. To exchange pointers with a heaven-defying talent would bring significant benefits that they wouldn''t be able to fully realize at first.


    These Jade Sword Pce disciples are all studious with the Martial perception of the sword. They fervently cultivate, harmonizing themselves with Sword Energy at every second of the day. And one of the best ways for a better harmonization is to face great rivals.


    Only in battle will one''s perception, instincts, and awareness sharpen to a degree that can''t be achieved in a cultivation state.


    Battling puts everyone''s state of mind in some trance of focus. For some, this focus will vary depending on their base personality.


    But no matter who it is, battles can be a genuine enlightening process to broaden Martial Perception. Especially if the ones that fight have a far higher Martial Perception than their foe.


    The way a genius fight can be peered into, observed, and studied upon, having a chance to possibly bring upon new enlightenment for them.


    These Jade Sword Pce disciples cared little about forming connections for personal gains.


    While they revere the strength of the World Spirit Master Branch, it didn''t mean they would back down when pushes to shove.


    They''ll stay firm and sharp, just like a sword.


    Even from just observing the fiery light brightly shimmering within Lin Zhi''s eyes, Cain could tell these guys all have firm Martial Hearts.


    Going to exchange pointers with them won''t be a waste at all. Moreover, peering into the ways of actual Sword Masters would do wonders for him.


    No matter how good his natural talent is, picking up concepts from a Master would tremendously increase his perception rate.


    After all, there''s only so much one can achieve on their own when concerning Martial Perception. Without the guidance of those that came before, anyone would inevitably hit an imprable roadblock.


    But before answering, Cain shifted his gaze to Kali and Amber, asking them, "Would you two want toe with me for this?"


    "Hmmm¡­.no thanks. I will probably be busy with my own tasks that day." Amber promptly answered.


    Now that she has Spirit Energy, how could she let any cultivators rted thing distract her? That would be too much of a waste!


    With this type of excuse, Amber faintly realized a whole new avenue had opened for her. She almost faintly smiles over it.


    "As for me¡­probably not. Weapon''s energy is a bit interesting, but I''m suited to just using my Ice." After pondering over it for a moment, Kali confidently stated.


    Not many so far can actually stand toe to toe with her Draconic Ice. Any weapon''s energy that gets thrown her way, she was sure topletely freeze it over.


    Her way of thinking wasn''t too arrogant since she did have action to back up her words.


    But still, Cain curled his brows, telling Kali, "Don''t count Spirit weapons out yet. I''m sure if you can find a suitable one, you''ll be able to grow even more monstrous than you are now."


    "Maybe¡­.but¡­." Kali''s naturally icy gaze peered right into Cain''s deep abyss eyes. "If you''re going to master the sword, then obviously, I''ll need to find something else to master. My Martial Perception is just as good as yours, you know."


    The gaze of challenge and incredible intimidation hit Cain all at once. Any other genius in his position would feel a faint tremble within their very soul. As if they were getting preyed on by a demonic beast.


    But Cain simply wryly smile. He admittedly found this kind of rivalry cute from her. At the very least, her rebellion will make things even more interesting.


    It was almost queer to think that just weeks ago, this girl was a bit more cheerful and willing to follow in his every footstep.


    Now, she lookspletely ready to pave out an incredible legend all on her own.


    In any case, an intense rivalry is good for them. Theirbat prowess, Martial Perception, and everything in between can be even stronger from it.


    Cain just has to remember to reel in Kali before it bes actually destructive and toxic.


    He''s almost entirely assured that''s what his rtionship with his other Dragon siblings is like. The struggle of the Royal Pce is just too much of a vicious environment without proper strength backing.


    Suppressing these thoughts, Cain turned back over to Lin Zhi, who waited patiently and told him, "Seems like it will be only me visiting your Pce. I look forward to exchanging pointers."


    "Excellent!" Lin Zhi''s face brightened, his lips booming into an honest smile. He then swiftly took out his contact ring, handed it over to Cain while saying,


    "Whenever you want to set up the meeting, just contact me. I will do my quickest to prepare for you."


    With onest curt nod, Lin Zhi walked back off to his group.


    As he walked back, all of his other fellow disciples instantly gathered their attention to him. Each of them could already tell it was a sess given the honest smiling shining Lin Zhi''s face.


    "Well? How did it go? What are they truly like?" The leader of their small group, a beautiful Senior Sister, quickly asked.


    As Lin Zhi approached, his smile never once broke as he said, "Completely truthful to the rumors. Sir Cain has a noble grace radiating off from him. Miss Kali is a bit reclusive and mainly interested in Sir Cain. And Princess Amber has an easy demeanor. Because of this, only Sir Cain epted my invitation."


    "Ah! Really? Is the rumor that he also uses a sword true well? That would be a perfectbination." Another disciple hurriedly asked.


    Lin Zhi nodded. "Indeed he does. Just from sensing his sharp and restrained Aura, it seems he has great talent with the sword. I am unsure whether or not he has a Master to guide him. But his natural talent must make him a quick learner."


    "Ah. Heaven-defying talent indeed. It''s no wonder Sir Cain could simultaneously control Lightning and Sword Energy. His prowess must be even more frightening than the rumors! Seeing him in action will be enlightening."


    The other Jade Sword Pce disciples broke in a fervent discussion. They were a bit younger than Lin Zhi, so their emotions were easier to surge.


    But it didn''t mean Lin Zhi wasn''t feeling anticipation. No doubt, this will be a grand event in recent history.


    Suddenly, a thought streaked through Lin Zhi''s mind, and he asked, "Senior Sister Yi, do you perhaps think Sister Julia would be interested in showing up."


    Senior Sister Yi paused, her eyes shing with several thoughts. A momentter, she slowly nodded, saying, "Actually, she might be willing. From what I have seen, she has a keen interest in Sir Cain. It would do good for her to have a true challenge at her age range."


    As the Jade Sword Pce disciples talked among themselves, Cain and Kali were quietly listening in.


    Only they, with their deep Martial Perception, could enhance their Spirit Senses enough to snoop on other conversations.


    And when hearing these disciples, Cain faintly smiled, his expectations rising.


    While Kali curled her brows, her mood shifting around. "They truly have so much respect for us, huh? Certainly, this side is good and all. But¡­.don''t you feel it too, Cain? Theck of tension from continually getting pressure."


    If she had to choose between being absolutely revere and continually challenged by disbelieving Martial Talents, Kali honestly wouldn''t know what would be the best option.


    Most days, she was hoping that her cultivation could rise quickly enough so they could venture far out into the continent and encounter actual danger.


    Otherwise, she''ll feel that her mental state will stagnate more than anything.


    "Isn''t it already decided that you will be facing a greater challenge in the future? Why not just take it easy for now?" Amber decided to throw in her two cents though she knows it will fall on death ears.


    And as expected, Kali didn''t acknowledge her answer, only waiting for Cain''s response.


    When realistically thinking about it, Cain could definitely see both of their points.


    Fighting and rxation go hand in hand. Too much fighting, your mind can break down from all the tension. Too much rxation and your Martial Heart will grow weak, limiting your cultivation.


    Looking over their situation now, Cain did see that that they could elerate the process a bit.


    He slowly said, "For now, let''s focus on perfecting our new Qi Seed foundation. Then, when we can''tpress anymore, we''ll shoot right through the realm."


    "Well....that''s fine enough." As Kali relented with a simple nod, the ground began to tremble.


    Dozens of meters in front of everyone, ripples of rainbow color right started to rapidly sh in front of the Crypt Grave.


    Momentster, a faint shattering sound echoed out as the invisible, imprable barrier separating the Crypt Grave''s entrancepletely shattered!


    "Finally! It''s the time!"


    All young geniuses were iparably excited, each of them standing to full attention.


    And at that moment, an incredible wave of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy gushed, utterly engulfing the entire environment for miles.

 Chapter 183 - The Opening

    ''What a rich source of energy!'' Cain was already impressed.


    This quality of energy surpassed anything from the Crimson Sea Academy by at least six times!


    In this kind of environment, it would be far easier to absorb andprehend Qi Energy. Even the most average of Martial Talents can see a tremendous cultivation increase within weeks of cultivating here.


    This was the richness of a quasi-mystic realm. An area that''s been fertilized for thousands of years by the Soul of the World and the formationid down by the ancient genius experts!


    In the eyes of the Jade Sword Pce, Martial Immortal Valley, and all other young geniuses here, they faintly felt this Heaven and Earth Origin Energy was divine.


    "Let''s get in already!"


    The numerous groups of geniuses unhesitatingly rushed into the Crypt Grave. Their speed was swift as they sensed around the Grave with a reasonable amount of thick Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    One of thest groups to leave was the Jade Sword Pce youths.


    As they reared to go, Lin Zhi briefly nced back to Cain''s group. Seeing that the trio just calmly stood did inspire some questions within him.


    But he didn''t pry, only telling them, "I wish you all receive good fortune on this trip."


    And with that, he and his other group members rushed into the Crypt Grave.


    As thest ones left, Cain, Kali, and Amber finally strolled into the Crypt Grave.


    Slowly walking through it, Cain took a moment to sweep his gaze around. The interior of this Grave somehow looked more magical than the outside.


    Every Grave seemed far more luxuriously, each exuding an ethereal sensation. Some Graves have thicker Heaven and Earth Origin Energy. While others carried a distinct odd essence that seemed familiar to medical resources.


    As Cain slowly peered around, he carefully watched the other groups of youths. When one group got within inches of one Grave formation, a blinding light shot out and engulfed the entirety of them.


    Afterward, a visible ripple of energy streaked the air showcasing a tear in Space!


    Cain was highly interested in trying to perceive this slight space tearing. But within a moment, the space tear vanished along with the blinding light and that group of youths.


    It was a little bit regrettable that these space tears vanished almost instantly.


    Because Chaos Energy evidently has a connection with the Power of Space, Cain believed he could make even more advancements with Chaos Teleportation.


    But it seems like his Martial Perception is too weak to try and grasp anything around here.


    Suddenly, Cain was broke from his musing when he felt an impatient tap on his shoulder. Turning around, he came face to face with Kali pursuing her lips.


    "Hey, are you sure you don''t want to fight anything around here? Doesn''t the temptation of a test of might boil your blood in excitement? With her here, we''re quite a formidable force."


    After reading about all of those deadly perils these quasi-mystic realms have to offer, Kali naturally wanted to experience a life-or-death situation. Or, at the very least, fight to her heart contents. She wouldn''t feel entirely satisfied unless she could do so.


    But, at the same time, Kali couldn''t rid herself of the subconscious attachment on relying on Cain''s decision.


    When it trulyes down to it, no matter her risingpetitive spirit, Kali just had to admit that Cain can safely preserve their lives without any trouble. That damn teleportation ability was just too good.


    So that''s why no matter her own eagerness, she kept her most patient face in front of Cain.


    "Say, shouldn''t you consult me before brazenly deciding my opinion? I mean, I don''t mind a little battle but nothing too extraneous. That''s just not for me." Amber unhurriedly spoke.


    She almost had a faint smile as she matched Kali''s intent gaze. Between them, they both knew who Cain would incline to take sides with.


    And Amber honestly felt a bit inted ego whenever Cain went against his dear sister. It just shows she indeed does have a special ce in his heart.


    Listening to the girls, Cain stayed silent for a few more moments.


    To fight here would severely limit the number of resources they can achieve.


    At most, Cain fathoms he could contend with an Early Stage Innate Lord expert. If he were to go all out, he was assured of aplete victory.


    But killing an Innate Lord being was another topic on its own.


    Failing tond a killing blow and that Innate Lord existence could escape from his ws by performing some secret arcane technique or using some kind of forbidden essence.


    All abilities that can potentially put Cain in a precarious position.


    Defeating someone means their strength is slightly above them. Killing someone means their strengthpletely surpasses them or at the very least surpasses their foe battle potential.


    In this quasi-mystic realm, all kinds of unprecedented danger can befall them. And if Cain were to make a move believing his own confidence can handle everything, a deadly consequence can fatality happen to either one of them.


    No matter his insane Talents, it will all copse under the force of absolute strength.


    Even just barring all the safety reasons, there was also another critical reason Cain was exceedingly hesitant to fight and not score the best resources.


    That is, the time limit he and Kali have for this.


    After days of slowly cultivating, Cain made an educated guess that his and Kali''s cultivation wouldn''t see a breakthrough until about a couple of weeks.


    Because he wants perfect Martial Perception of Profound Qi and all of his other abilities, the sibling duo had no other choice but to take it slow. Their Martial potential and Dragon Charm could only do so much after all.


    By the time they make it back to the Family, Cain at least wanted to be either Sky Ruler or Sage Core. That also goes for both Amber and Kali.


    If he could show his grandmother, his entire Royal Family that he can reach the Sky Ruler Realm in just three months, the benefits would be immense!


    He would effectively show that his Martial Perception in Qi and Laws is at a genuine heaven-defying level, giving his Martial Road countless advantages.


    Plus, by showcasing that hisbat prowess can eclipse an entire boundary with all of his incredible abilities, it''ll suppress any and all doubts that he and Kali used special medicines to cheat their way up.


    As of now, Cain has a true passion for surpassing the geniuses of his generations. He had legitimately gained a Spiritual Dependence on everything concerning Martial Cultivation.


    Comprehending Qi Energy is broadening his mind to new horizons that he never felt before.


    And no matter how much he perceives, Cain still feels as if he''s just a frog very deep at the bottom of the well.


    Furthermore, it was the utmost exhrating to fight battles that''ll make his blood absolutely boil!


    This was a true passion for battle, to showcase to the entire world what he had spent days meticulously cultivating to perfection. All of this makes Cain feelpletely alive, something he could''ve never achieved in his previous life.


    And to reach the point where he can ruthlessly suppress his genius Dragon siblings, the best cultivation resources will absolutely be needed!


    Within just moments of thinking, Cain arrived at his conclusion.


    "When leaving here, we can experience blood pumping action then. For now, I don''t want any mishaps to happen, and I want us to gain the best rewards. So with my teleportation, we''ll head straight for the thickest Grave''s energy."


    Cain had an absolute order in his tone. The drive within his heart incredibly surged when reaching his decision. He wasn''t going to ept any other options.


    "Mn. Fine with me." Amber casually shrugged, not having much varying opinions in the first ce.


    "Hmph. Well, whatever, let''s get to it then." It took all of a moment for Kali to relent.


    When ites down to it, she couldn''t suppress a faint innate suppression that unknowingly stems deep within her Soul Core.


    Then, wasting no more time, Cain stimted his Soul''s Core, spreading his Soul Sense far out.


    Compared to his Spirit Sense, his Soul Sense has a far easier time discerning thick Heaven and Earth Origin Energy or any other type of unique essence.


    Within moments, he found his target.


    Settling his sights on particrly unique-looking Grave meters ahead of him, Cain confidently strolled forward.


    As they headed deeper into the Crypt Grave, Cain picked up that most of the other geniuses had already settled on their Graves.


    But these youths didn''t tread too far in. Their maximum limit stopped around 100 meters.


    No matter if they had Innate Core masters in their group, it would be impossible to ovee situations that even powerful Sky Ruler geniuses couldn''t cross.


    By the time Cain''s group was 300 meters in, there was nobody else around them. And at this distance, something strange urred.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber arched a brow as they felt considerable pressure drop on their bodies.


    Instantly, they revolve a small portion of Qi Energy, causing the pressure to alleviate significantly. Though they calmly dealt with it, the trio raised their guards.


    Kali and Amber narrowed their eyes, focusing square on the single Grave Stone just 100 meters ahead of them.


    "The cause of that sudden pressure¡­.is iting from that?" Amber curiously asked. She was genuinely intrigued as this single Grave Stone appearance heavily differs from all others.


    This Grave Stone looked too rusted, almost entirely decrepit. Large cracks split along its surface, gross-looking moss spread all over, and it had a far dimmer shinepared to all other Gravestones.


    But, despite its ancient appearance, the Heaven and Earth Origin Energy were actually the thickest here!


    Moreover, when pouring his Soul Sense around this Grave Stone, Cain''s eyes deviously glinted.


    Closing his eyes, he poured the utmost focus into his Soul Sense. As he gradually harmonized with his Soul Sense, he slowly said, "Indeed, that Grave is exuding that pressure. In fact, if we''re to go forward, the pressure will get even worse. And when we make it towards a certain threshold, we''ll get forcefully teleported without even our knowledge. Around 10 meters from this Grave Stone, I can perceive that there is a separation of Heaven and Earth energy. I''m not sure what''s causing the separation, but I am 100% sure that beyond this is the best resource here!"


    As they listened in, Kali and Amber felt their shock increase.


    If the borders already had this kind of considerable pressure, what would 50 meters be like?


    "Seems like this is a true test of geniuses. Perhaps only the extremely high-level talents can make it through here. And even then, they''ll have to face a trial before the final trial." Kali threw out her analysis.


    It sounded reasonable to both Cain and Amber. But in the end, little trials like this lost all meaning to them.


    As his lips curled into a devious smirk, Cain said, "Well then, let''s see just how impossible the final trial is."

 Chapter 184 - Sacred Grounds

    With a thought, Cain''s Soul Energy linked to his Chaos Energy. Bright green Chaos Light shimmered out of his body, quickly converging to engulf him, Kali, and Amber in a brilliant Aura.


    Instead of the usual instantaneous movement of Chaos Energy, this process was a bit slower and flowed like a stream of water. There was no immediate rapid-fire of Chaos Energy.


    Cain could now control Chaos Teleportation for far better uracy.


    This was all thanks to his fervent efforts in refining himself in the Chaos Spirit Force form for hours a day. From this, the sensation of 20% Chaos Energy was gradually bing clearer in his Mental Psyche, allowing his Soul Energy far greater control.


    While in the Chaos Teleportion state, Cain felt zero hindrance.


    Indeed, the Heaven and Earth Origin Energy in the Crypt Grave were thick enough to strengthen the power of Space of this. Even if a Sage Core powerhouse whoprehended Space Laws were toe here, they wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    But this enhanced power of Space meant nothing against Chaos Energy. There isn''t anything that can genuinely impede Chaos Energy.


    Focusing on the single Grave meters ahead, Cain took a light step, causing invisible distortion to the sense of space.


    All Laws that govern that power of Space copsed in front of Chaos Energy. And at that moment, the trio shot forward at light speeds!


    They transformed into a faint green light trail of Chaos Energy, shooting off right towards the single Grave stone.


    In the entirety of Azure Lightning City, nobody would be able to see or sense this green light trail.


    In an instant, Cain teleported right at the barrier separating the single Grave.


    Anyone else, even the absolute powerhouses of the Heaven Sky, wouldn''t be able to forcefully break past this barrier. Even the Demigods, powerhouses who perceived the mysteries of the Worlds and Law essence, would not be able to breakthrough.


    But for Cain''s Chaos Energy, it was all too easy!


    <em>''Ka-Cha!'' </em>


    With a light-shattering sound, Cain smashed the barrier into bits! His Chaos Teleportation went on unhurried.


    Within just another moment, Cain, Amber, and Kali teleported right into the single Grave''s separate dimension.


    ¡­


    Cain felt all manners of space power shattered around him.


    The further he traveled into this grave, the stronger the power of Space turned. But no matter how much its strength increased, Chaos Energy was unstoppable.


    Soon enough, the trio shot right through thest barrier of the Grave''s separate dimension, entering right into its central room.


    Within moments, Cain, Kali, and Amber touched ground again.


    Their eyes flung open, and shock promptly filled their faces. The Qi Energy and scenery here were all incredible!


    This Qi Energy far surpasses anything the Heaven Sky can offer. In fact, it nearly matched what they sensed while down in the Sword Sage''s legacy cave!


    This was Divine Energy!


    And the room containing this Divine Energy was filled with strange, exotic-looking azure markings.


    These markings nearly resemble symbols of some sort of ancient beast. Each drawing popped out, all having a luminous glowing shine radiating out of it.


    Besides these markings, the room was nothing else but a long blue space extending out for at least thousands of square feet.


    "This¡­.is this another inheritance legacy? The Divine Energy is unremarkably pure." Kali slowly said.


    Whenparing this Divine Energy to the Sword Sage''s, she found this form was slightly purer.


    The sensations flowing through her mental psyche exuded something simr to Martial perception properties she wouldprehend from standard Qi Energy.


    Qi Energy''s Martial perception properties are one''s understanding to the deep insight of that form of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    For each stage of Qi Energy she was aligned to, Kali uses countless hours to raise herprehension about its Martial perception properties to its peak.


    Realistically, if she wanted to, she could use her Soul energy to rapidly progress to the Middle Stage of the Profound Soul Realm. Her Early Stage Profound Qi perception had already reached the required threshold for it.


    But Kali continually suppressed this sensation, trading it off for absolute perfection Profound Qi perception.


    And now, within this quasi-mystic realm, Kali felt the sensation of a breakthrough rapidly forming within her Mental Psyche.


    This Divine Energy is iparably pure and contains pure Martial perception insights!


    Perhaps if she were to cultivate here, all of her achievements would tremendously boot by at least five times!


    Still, before making any rash decision, Kali suppressed the breakthrough sensation by using Soul Energy to calm her Mental Psyche.


    At the same time, Amber didn''t feel a breakthrough sensatione on to her. But she did explicitly zeroed in on the exotic symbols marking the entire room.


    Her brows furrowed as she desperately attempted to recall just why these symbols looked so familiar.


    As she contemted, she slowly said, "I''m not sure what this could be. But¡­I feel like, no, I have definitely seen these symbols in some kind of book. It was a text about the purest resources of the World. Unfortunately¡­.either there was very little information about it, or I just can''t recall it."


    Listening to her, swirls of intrigue whirled into the sibling duo''s minds.


    They both felt that there was little information on this subject in general if Amber having trouble recalling the topic.


    After all, a cultivator''s brain is greatly enhanced by various forms of Qi. By now, they''re approaching near-perfect memory.


    No matter how small the memory is, it would be difficult for a cultivator to forget them.


    Although, Cain didn''t put too much thought into trying to perceive the origin of this ce.


    Simr to Kali, he could feel a breakthrough sensation rapidly forming within his Mental Psyche. If just one room could have something as incredible as this, then what would their final reward be like?


    Great surges of anticipation shot right through Cain.


    Gazing around the room, Cain said, "If you can''t remember, don''t force yourself. And in any case, it seems like there''s no exit here anyways. Unless we need to do something specific. So, let''s go¡­." Cain strangely trailed of his words.


    As Cain spoke, he, Kali, and Amber suddenly detected numerous lifeforms appearing all around them!


    Instantly, the trio stood at attention, circting their Qi Energies to attack any hostile threat.


    But, within just a moment, the trio soon realized this was absolutely pointless.


    All at once, an enormous pressure crashed right onto them! Cain, Kali, and Amber''s eyes nearly shot open wide.


    This pressure was far too powerful!


    It was like they were getting grind through the earth by several massive mountains. None of them could move even a joint, and their Qi Energies disperse from a powerful suppression.


    At this moment, the trio realized this was a suppression of absolute empower!


    Several beings that far eclipsed their prowess leaked out a cold, terrifying Killing Intent. A chilling Killing Intent that drowned Cain, Kali, and Amber into the abyss of a frozen hell.


    If they could move, their bodies would be shivering non-stop. But while their bodies naturally reacted, their minds stayed calm.


    And at this moment, several translucent figures appeared right in front of their eyes. It was hard to tell whether these figures were a man or women.


    Each of them resembles Old Nox Soul''s ghostly qualities.


    The difference this time is the bright shining azure light glowing from their eyes. Furthermore, each ghost figure had varying expressions of pure disbelief mixed in with undisguised Killing Intent.


    "You-you three!! Do you have any idea where you are right now?! You dare to tread on Sacred Ground left by Master Pritine?!?"


    One of the ghostly figures took an invisible step forward, shing just meters above the trio''s head.


    Compared to all other ghosts, this one exuded the most frightening Killing Intent and strongest Aura of suppression!


    Under him was akin to being drowned in an unstoppable ocean wave.


    There was no chance of resisting this ghost. His cultivation is far beyond all that Cain, Kali, and Amber encountered. He seemed almost ethereal in an overwhelming sense.


    Even if Spirit Master Bex were to appear, she would be utterly helpless under this unimaginable force!


    Moreover, even though Amber had supreme confidence in Cain, she was having a difficult time resisting this Mental pressure. Her expression tightened but still stubbornly persisted through it all. When Cain acts, she knows it will all be worth it.


    As for Cain and Kali, they were calm and curious.


    Instead of showing the slightest hint of panic, Cain asked, "Master Pristine? Just who is that? We came through from the Crypt Grave, so we had some time to learn about this quasi-mystic realm. But we never heard anything about this Master Pristine."


    "You¡­." The ghostly figures all threw their Killing gazes straight onto Cain.


    Each horrifying look could cause any Peak Stage Profound Soul genius Mental Psyche to copse in on itself, transforming them into an idiot forever.


    But Cain shrugged of their maliciousness as if they were just another batch of ordinary people.


    And for some strange reason, the ghostly figures didn''t try striking down either Cain, Kali, or Amber despite clearly having the power to do so.


    Suddenly, the leader of the ghostly figures heard one of itspanion''s voices echo in his mind. "Tch, it''s just like you said, these three aren''t some ordinary Mortals at all. That boy''s Aura is still stable even under us. Plus that tearing in space¡­.he must be from a God Gxy!"


    Neither Cain, Kali, or Amber heard that ghost. This was because of the magical ability of Essence sound transmission!


    At these ghosts'' high cultivation realm, they could link their Energy to their minds and transfer through thoughts to anyone they spread their Auras onto.


    When using Essence sound transmission, thoughts can move at lightning or even light speed!


    Through the powerful transformation of the brain and mind, one would be able to process thoughts at lightning speed and talk in the same quick manner.


    As the leader Ghost heard him, he never lifted his gaze off from Cain as he answered back, "Not only that, but their bloodline are far too potent. The silver hair one isn''t too threatening. But those two have simr qualities and are too potent! I''m not aware of the affairs concerning this, but it shouldn''t be this easy for a God Gxy cultivator to visit down here.. All of you follow my lead."

 Chapter 185 - Master Pristine

    The ghost''s conversationssted for only a few moments.


    But within that very short time frame, Cain did spot a different kind of light glinting these ghosts'' bright eyes.


    Seeing this, he became thankful his slight gamble worked out. Truthfully, he could teleport out of here at any time and reach the final rewarding room. But, whoever this Master Pristine is instantly caught his interest.


    Just from sensing this quality of Divine Energy did Cain feel a faint breakthrough sensation approaching.


    This Divine Energy didn''te from Heaven and Earth''s Origin Energy.


    The separate dimension blocked all contact with the main World. So this could only mean that this Master Pristine created all of this from his own Martial Perception!


    To have such high attainment in Martial Perception evidently means this Master Pristine wasn''t just a great genius in the Lower Realm.


    Perhaps he even became a great genius in the Divine ne. Or he even went far beyond and reached the God Gxies!


    Another legendary existence somehow was birthed on this high-ranking Mortal. How could Cain not be interested in this?


    All of this is why Cain depended on these ghosts to recognize his Chaos space tearing and his own Aura bearing a resemnce to the God Gxies.


    He quickly assumed each of these ghosts were disciples of this Master Pristine, and they had most likely befallen some kind of ident.


    Their cultivation was high, most likely beyond anyone on this Mortal. Yet, they''ve fallen into such a position. The secrets these ghosts hold could be immense and highly beneficial to them.


    And to peer into these secrets, Cain was riding off the faint intimidation of his God Gxy origins and mysterious power to easily tear space.


    Adding on to this was his unwavering confidence.


    A good show of bravery is far more likely to make waves in the opposing party than a frightened mentality.


    Of course, if Cain wanted to trick his foes into lowering their guard, then showing fear would be far better.


    But in this situation, the scales were tipped too far in the ghosts'' scales. Any act of fear from him will only stimte these ghosts to be even more aggressive.


    Moreover, it wasn''t like Cain was entirely faking his confidence. He for sure couldn''t say that he didn''t feel his tension considerably rise under this suppression.


    However, this wasn''t Cain''s first time in a life-or-death scenario.


    The time with the ck robe man will never be forgotten. That experience taught Cain numerous things. One of which is staying calm to correctly n out his next moves while also effectively ticking up his enemy''s mind.


    And true to his thoughts, the ghostly figures slightly receded their Killing Intent.


    The leader ghost still kept his intent gaze as he said, "We don''t know if your origins, but even if you were from here, it would be hard for you to know. Master Pristine is one of the original progenitors that paved the Martial Road for this deste''s lifeforms. His Martial Perception is at a true godly level. As for this ce, this is the true Sacred Ground Master Prsitine left behind for the true talent of this Mortal. Ordinarily, you were supposed to undergo numerous trials until you gained blessings from all of us. But¡­I''m sure you can see the problem now."


    As the trio listened in, Cain, Kali, and Amber''s eyes zed over in genuine, intrigued excitement.


    So this is one of the originals that gave birth to this! A legendary expert that far surpassed any other ancient powerhouse!


    He''s what can be called a genuine Martial expert. His findings and discoveries on Martial Perception were all forcefully forged with very little to help.


    Moreover, his age is simply unimaginable. Perhaps he could be thousands, tens of thousands, or even a hundred thousand years old!


    No matter his age, this was simply an unfathomable existence.


    At this moment, Cain, Kali, and Amber felt a real surge of respect rise within them.


    Kali may be arrogant, Amber mayck any care in cultivation, and Cain may have different ideologies, but none of them could be indifferent or disrespect true ancient legends like this.


    Powerhouses like Master Pristine are one of the reasons they could stand tall against Heaven and Earth and eventually grasps it under their palms.


    Each of them genuinely respected the original progenitors from the depth of their hearts.


    The fact that Cain originallyes from the Modern World didn''t dissuade him from profoundly caring about the ancients at all.


    After a brief moment of silence, Cain then asked, "Just what sort of Martial Talent is one supposed to have here? From what we can tell, the standard here far surpasses those in the Central Divine Region. And just what are the rewards?"


    "Central Divine Region? That''s what they''re calling it now?" The leader ghost felt countless memories sh within his mind before he shook his head.


    In an indifferent tone, he exined, "If you''re wondering, the talent needed here is extreme. One must be at high Divine-Step to even have the slightest chance ofpleting. Furthermore, only those whose skeletal age is under 20 cane. Meaning, we expect the limit cultivation standard of youths to be at most the Sky Ruler Realm."


    "Mn? Sky Ruler Realm under 20?" If Amber could move, her head would be shaking in incredulous disbelief.


    In that moment, she felt numerous ghost''s intent gazes square right onto her.


    The pressure slightly tightened, and Amber nearly felt a minor headache. But, she pushed through, uncaring about gaining attention, and told the sibling duo,


    "You know, even you guys reaching Sky Ruler before 20 would make even me a bit shocked. Not even the greatest resources in the Central Divine Region can take such shortcuts. The people who do will usually waste their Martial Potential and be stranded. They''re practically asking us to have Martial Perception that''s like¡­practically at a godly level. Sounds challenging, right?"


    Though she asked, there was actuallyplete confidence in Amber''s tone. Only the miracle sibling duo could pull something like this off.


    And when Cain and Kali thought over her words, they found it made sense.


    Profound Soul Realm is understanding the surface level of Qi Energy that is close to the mysteries of the World. This enlightened one''s Martial Perception to the next level, making it possible to reach the Innate Lord Realm.


    Just this Realm alone can take up to dozens of years for even the most extreme Martial Talents to cross over.


    Comprehension takes farrger precedent over simple Qi absorption. And naturally, thises at a far slower, almost snail-like progress.


    The Innate Lord Realm is theprehension of the true mysteries of the World''s essence. From this, one can peer into the countless mysteries of Law essence governing the World, governing the entire universe!


    Even for extreme Martial Talents, it wouldn''t be strange at all if they were to reach an imprable bottlecap at this Realm.


    And after this came the Sky Ruler Realm.


    Here one experience various enlightening transformation, bing partially a new being afterward. There truly isn''t a singlepletely average person within the Sky Ruler Realm.


    They''re someone thousands of others can''t even afford to breathe wrong in their direction.


    Considering all of this, even if this was the Divine ne or the God Gxies, reaching Sky Ruler before 20 would be an immense task!


    However, neither Cain nor Kali frets even a little bit about it.


    Their Martial Perception was insanely high, their Dragon Charms boosted their cultivation by at least dozens of times, and they have an abundance of resources they could 100% purify.


    With all that they have, hell, Cain, and Kali had wild hopes to reach Sky Ruler at the end of these three months!


    If they could go from zero cultivation aptitude to a legendary Sky Ruler expert, just what kind of reactions would everyone give them?


    Even if achieving this seems nearly impossible, Cain and Kali were determined enough to still charge right into this me. They needed to, after all. No way could they let themselves be suppressed by anyone in their Royal Family anymore!


    As Cain thought this over, he asked next, "With such rigorous requirements, I''m sure the rewards would be overly grand, right?"


    The ghosts figures didn''t respond, falling silent in deep contemtion.


    As the silence engulfed the room, Cain, Kali, and Amber could feel the tension subtly rise. Gradually, a thickyer of Killing Intent leaks from the ghost in an attempt of intimidation.


    The leader ghost''s eyes shined a vicious glint as he slowly said, "The rewards here are a divine ss secret nobody but those we give our blessings to can know. And we can''t let any idents slip through us. So show us, just who are exactly are you."


    All at that moment, the terrifying pressure nearly suffocated the trio.


    Just the slightest move, and they''re dead!


    And finally, then, Cain decided it was time to leave.


    "It seems like no matter what, you''re prepared to test us despite our far lower cultivation. If that''s the case, we''ll see it for ourselves."


    As Cain spoke, he already stimted his Soul''s Core, linking to his Chaos Energy.


    The ghosts were confused, nearly thinking this kid had suddenly developed some brain problems. But, they didn''t get the chance to even think about their next move.


    Not when potent energy that they couldn''t identify, perceive or ever felt before filled the entire room!


    "What?!? The space?!?"


    The ghosts were all horrified. They felt the space in this room wholly shattered apart!


    And in that moment, Chaos Energy erupted from Cain''s body like a violent tempest! Chaos lights converged, instantly engulfing Cain, Kali, and Amber in a brilliant Chaos Aura.


    The ghost was shocked silly but still wanted to stop whatever this process was.


    But no matter their reaction, no matter their far higher cultivation, no matter the Laws they perceived, it all was a step toote.


    <em>''Chii!'' </em>


    Space ripped apart under the Chaos light.


    Taking an invisible step, Cain teleported straight out of the room! He felt the shackles of space power were far stronger here, but it didn''t mean much in the end.


    While in his Chaos space tunnel, Cain pinpointed his Soul Sense towards where there was the thickest of Divine Energy. Along with the Divine Energy, he also perceived two other rich energy signatures.


    These energy signatures gathered in a massive abundance, evidently being some sort of treasure.


    As Cain rapidly approached this area, his Soul Sense identified just what precisely these energy signatures were.


    And in that moment, his blood started pumping in roaring excitement! Up head was everything he was actually hoping for!


    Just like he expected, his slight gamble worked perfectly.


    At the same time, the ghost figures all stood rigid,pletely like stature. Their eyes couldn''t leave off where the trio hadst stood.


    Silence, utter silence engulfed the entire room.


    Their minds were unable to correctlyprehend was just happened. Even when spreading their Divine Senses out on instinct, nothing got any clearer.


    It wasn''t until minutester that one of the ghost figures blurted out, "Ju-just what the hell happened?!?"

 Chapter 186 - Haven Pool

    At that ghost shout, all others became frantically fervent as well.


    "This-this isn''t Lower Realm space¡­it''s space derived from Divine Source Space Law essence! Not even a half-step Divine Origin small fry can break through this!"


    "And even if the Space Law essence weakened over the generations, it shouldn''t be by that much¡­.just who the hell are they?!"


    To match and suppress a powerhouse Law essence, this wasmon. If they''re at simr strength levels, there''s nothing weird about it at all.


    Obliterating one''s Law essence was a bit more umon but not out ofplete reason.


    If a cultivator is sufficiently stronger in all aspects, including their cultivation, Law''s essence, Martial Perception, cultivation manual, and Spirit Weapon, it would be entirely possible to effectively destroy another''s Law essence.


    But what wasn''t possible at all would be to bypass one''s Law''s essence as if it didn''t exist!


    Moreover, to also leave behind a wake of destruction tacked on to the list of impossibilities.


    The absolute cherry on top was that this kind of ability came from just a brat in the Profound Soul Realm!


    Previously, the ghosts were all wary of how Cain''s group entered in but not to an overt degree.


    Because Cain and Kali had potent bloodline Aura and exuded sensations simr to the God Gxy, they all believed they were some kind young masters from a decently powerful Family, n, or Sect.


    It is indeed true that one can''t so causally go down to a Lower Realm all that they want.


    There were numerous barriers, such as the danger of traveling through Space Channels and encountering deadly Space and Time storms or dangerous spatial Vicious beasts.


    But, if one truly wanted to go, it certainly wasn''t impossible.


    Pay a good amount price, and a powerhouse with extremely high attainment with space and time Laws can personally guide someone to the Divine n. From the Divine ne, one can enter upon a transmission array to reach a Lower Realm.


    Alternatively, one can take an even easier way by directly requesting a World Spirit Master to create a teleportation disc array that will allow someone to appear instantly in a Lower Realm.


    But gaining a teleportation disc array was easier said than done.


    The ghosts were clearly aware that the price needed for one would be at a sky-high value!


    This is why the ghosts didn''t make any violent rash decisions, aware that revenge from a powerful God Gxy Family was real.


    However, their worries were entirely in the wrong direction.


    A Profound Soul junior somehow has the means to bypass and tear Divine Source Laws like it was fragile ss.


    Just thinking about this statement seems like the worst joke anybody had ever heard. But the reality couldn''t be changed.


    Somehow, a terrifying ability had actually appeared on someone so young!


    "Ju-just imagine if he were to correctly grow in the future¡­when he actuallyprehends the essence of Laws, just how much more terrifying will he grow? I shudder to think about it."


    One of the ghosts breathlessly said.


    And his words caused the other ghosts to feel a chill creep through their very cores.


    Then, one of the ghosts asked their leader, "Dian¡­can''t you detect where they may be heading to? Maybe¡­maybe we can cut them off? Your Divine Source Laws should still be prime. And your Divine Sense was always shaper than others even whenpared to people stronger than you."


    Dian certainly heard his question, but he barely reacted. He only spoke in a tone that sounded incredibly horse.


    "I simply can''t identify what type of energy has had use. Furthermore, I can''t track down their presence anymore. It''s like they just up and vanish. And even if were to I sense them, they most likely headed to the Divine Haven Pool. A ce none of us can enter anyways. This¡­there''s absolutely nothing we can do."


    After Dian spoke, things fell silent again.


    Each of these ghosts lived for countless generations. Though they stayed in the same spot for long, they witnessed numerous Divine Talents.


    Divine Talents who either just barely managed to survive the grueling tests here. Or ones who persisted to the very end before unfortunately perishing.


    But out of all they met, they''ve never felt more suffocated than what they felt at this moment.


    ¡­.


    At this time, Cain was soaring through the torn open Space Tunnels.


    Because the Space Tunnels were far more stable than anything he felt before, Cain could directly feel how his Chaos energy was tearing through an unfathomable power.


    This was a power of space that went far beyond the limits of the Mortal Realm! If Cain were to experience just the slightest touch of this immense power, his body would directly disintegrate into ashes!


    In this instance, Cain poured his utmost concentration. He didn''t dare to make any rash moves, only trying to see if his Mental Psyche could perceive the properties of this higher-order power of space.


    He was hoping that he could identally stumble upon some sort of enlightenment concerning space.


    If he could, his Chaos teleportation could grow even more than what it is!


    But, Cain encountered an immediate problem.


    When spreading out his Spirit Sense along with his Soul Sense, he only felt a painful blocking sensation strike his mental psyche.


    It was the equivalent of smashing his head into a brick wall; the properties of space were far beyond his current Martial Perception!


    It was a little bit regretful, but Cain knew it was only par for the course.


    After all, his brain and Mental Psyche has onlyprehended and been refined by Profound Qi.


    No matter his immense Martial Talent, wanting to perceive the Divine order space power was akin to striking an egg toward a huge stone.


    With no other options, Cain simply withdrew his Senses. And by the time he did, he finallynded in a new room.


    As their feet touched new ground, Cain, Kali, and Amber instantly shivered, feeling incredible fresh waves of energy drill into their bodies.


    The trio stood at attention, their expressions melting into a slow-forming bliss.


    From their Qi Seeds and Spirit Cores, Cain, Kali, and Amber felt it shudder in refreshing warmth. It was like they were receiving nourishment from a divine quality of medicine!


    When sensing their Qi Seed and Spirit Cores, they could even feel that their foundation had just slightly improved!


    And the shock didn''t just end there.


    For Cain and Kali specifically, they felt the Astral Energy seeped into their bones shudder. Their slight Astral foundation also slightly improved from basking in this environment.


    For a moment, Cain, Kali, and Amber basked in this iparable sensation. They simultaneously sighed, inhaling the rich, fragrant air here.


    Then, the trio simultaneously flung their eyes open.


    As the scenery entered their vision, shock exploded on their faces, their bodies trembling in surging anticipation.


    "That''s¡­I have never seen such a beautiful pool before! It''s almost ethereal in a sense." Cain muttered his impressed remarks.


    Indeed, just meters before the trio was a dozen of miles long rainbow color pool. This pool looked absolutely stunning, far more beautiful than anything they''vee across before.


    Faint wisps of rainbow lights bubbled out of the pool, almost akin to a beautiful sea of moltenva.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber honestly couldn''t tear their eyes from such an ethereal appearance.


    Slowly, their feet moved forward on pure instincts, wanting to experience this full refreshing sensation.


    This miles-long rainbow pool was where the incredible energy waves came from. And the closer the trio stroll, the stronger the sensation turn.


    Each of them was silent, letting their Spirit Sense basked in this pool''s Aura. Purely because of this sensation, they all felt their Mental Psyche slowly improve.


    It was like they were discovering hints of new enlightening information that was never discovered before.


    And with Cain, Kali, and Amber''s already high Martial Perception, they were able to understand all that was perceived by their Spirit Sense.


    It was when Amber got just a few meters towards the pool that memory suddenly shed in her mind. She paused, her eyes widening in realization.


    Her voice came out as slow and loud as she said, "Guys¡­I think I know what this treasure is. Or at least¡­tell me, what do you sense from here?"


    Hearing her question, Cain and Kali also paused. Peering over to Amber, the sibling duo fathoms that she would have the highest chance to figure this out. Her trivia knowledge is actually quite helpful for many situations.


    After only a moment of thought, Cain said, "The Auras are Qi, Spirit, and Astral Energy. Each of the purest order. We''ve only been around Azure Lightning City. But perhaps this may be the purest Energy of the entire continent. After all, that Master Pristine was a Divine Realm expert."


    "I see¡­" Amber closed her eyes for a brief moment.


    Scrunching up her expressions in thought, her mind shed back to the mysterious symbols of thest room.


    Using her near picture-perfect memories, she lined up those symbols with an incredibly ancient text. She recalled that this text had to be the oldest she had ever read!


    And what she saw in that text eerily matched up to the symbols of the previous room!


    As her eyes slowly opened, she exined, "This ce¡­I believe it is or, at the very least simr to the pool of Havens! You see, one of the founding fathers of our City ventured across the entire continents, exploring the pre-quasi-mystic realm. One realm he stumbled upon had symbols nearly matching thest room. And at the center of that realm was said to be a miles-long pool that had the purest Qi, Spirit, and Astral energy. That same founding father basked in that pool and experienced dramatic changes that massively transformed him, turning him into the first number one expert of the Nine Provinces."


    "So it has a rich, deep history like that? Did that guy experiences leaps of cultivation breakthrough all at once?" Cain asked. He felt that it couldn''t be something so simple.


    Rapid cultivation could just mean an impure foundation and could get eventually passed by other outstanding Martial Talents.


    Amber answered, "Not at all. In fact, that founding father''s cultivation didn''t increase at all. But, it was said that he instantly gained both the ability to use Spirit and Astral Energy. Furthermore, in all aspects, his talent was at a Divine level! During his time, he was an unrivaled talent that made even first Divine Kingdoms scared witless."


    "So, if it''s something like this exists, I''m guessing it got snuffed out? Or is it possible we managed to stumble upon that same earth-shattering treasure?" Kali asked while also feeling a bit begrudged.


    A Lower Realm that should be naturally inferior holds so many amazing secrets. This was almost getting to a ridiculous point.


    Out of everything, Kali never wants to have results that are inferior to any Lower Realm being. She almost had the drive to find every secret on this just to see if everything told is worthy of the hype.


    Before answering, Amber gained a puzzled expression as she said, "It''s odd¡­basically, that Haven Pool was used by several of the first cultivators after Azure Lightning City''s founding father discovered it. But, the founding father was a cruel one. He killed all those who used the Pool and desperately tried to ward off anyone else froming. In the end, after some grand battle, the Haven Pool was destroyed, and that founding father was never seen again. All that was left was what was recorded in these ancient texts. My guess¡­perhaps Master Pristine found another Haven Pool or at least tried recreating it. That guy prowess is probably great enough to achieve such heaven-defying feats."


    For a short while, Cain simply contemted these past matters. But, just momentster, he shook his head of these thoughts.


    He told the girls, "No matter if this is that Haven Pool or not, let''s still dive in.. Obviously, this is our reward so let''s take full liberties."

 Chapter 187 - Insights

    After Cain spoke, Kali was even more eager to jump in while Amber let go of any slight inhibitions.


    The trio didn''t take their time anymore. At the same time, they sprung forward at incredible speeds, crossing thest meters of distance instantly.


    With zero hesitation, Cain, Kali, and Amber dived right into the rainbow color pool.


    With one dive, Cain instantly reached several feet deep in the pool. And he promptly felt everything changed.


    He poured his utmost focus into staying calm as he was struck with various potent sensations like whish. Streams energy rippled under the water and then soared straight into Cain''s body.


    These energies were incredibly potent, far beyond any pill, vicious beast core, or any other resources Cain purified with his Dragon Charm.


    These energies submerged Cain in an ocean-like sensation. He honestly felt like he was getting drowned!


    Throughout his entire internal body, these energies streams drilled into every inch. Even down to the smallest cells that connected his internal bodies had streams of energies flowing into it.


    At the same time, an immeasurable pressure threatened to crush his entire internal body!


    Cain gritted his teeth, bearing the sudden pressure of these immense potent energies streams and recognizing just what these energies are.


    ''This-this is the purest form of Qi, Spirit, and Astral! I have to absorb all that I can!''


    Determining his mind, Cain quickly discharged a massive wave of Soul Energy.


    In this instance, his Soul Energy split off into two tasks.


    One trail of Soul Energy directly flooded his brain, linking to his Mental Psyche. With this Soul-linked form, all new Martial Perception properties from the pool''s energy are gradually engraved into his Soul''s Core and mental psyche.


    Compared to Pills or any other kind of resources, this was far better for rapidly broadening his Mental Psyche.


    Everything that Cain perceives now is of his own understandings and will improve his baseprehensions.


    As for the other waves of Soul Energy, it split through his internal body, helping to guide and refine the potent invasion of the Haven''s Pool energy.


    Gradually, Cain became submerged with refining the energy and absorbing the Martialprehension properties.


    Seconds rolled, soon turning into minutes.


    During this duration, Cain began to slowlye upon new realizations concerning Qi, Spirit, and even Astral Energy.


    This Qi energy was of the purest form of essence,ing as close to Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    And there was a striking differencepared to this and the outside World.


    This Qi Energy allowed Cain to peer into the true essence that makes up the foundational form of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy. His Spirit Sense was able to perceive the insights of the foundational form of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy, allowing it to gradually morph his Qi Seed foundation.


    His already dense Qi Seed slowly turned even denser as he instantly perceived these new insights!


    Because Cain''s Martial Perception is already insanely high, he didn''t have to worry in the slightest of encountering a roadblock or even slowing down.


    Furthermore, as heprehended these insights, Cain gained a better understanding of the building blocks that makes the Spirit Opening, Nascent Formation, and Profound Soul Realm.


    The Spirit Opening Realm requires a cultivator to perceive and absorb the impurest, surface level of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy and convert it into Spirit Qi.


    When a Martial Cultivator is finally able to begin their Martial Road, their bodies already need to break the first shackle of Mortality.


    This would be ridding themselves of all umted impurities thate during the formation in the womb, upon birth, and after years.


    No matter who it is, to a True God Beast, Divine Bloodline existence, God Gxies cultivators, or just an ordinary Mortal from the Lower Realm, everyone can''t escape impurities from gathering into them.


    This was simply the natural order of the universe.


    A being with no cultivation will naturally attract all impurities scattered across the entire universe. Even with the most quality of environment and pills, it was an inescapable fateid down by the rules of the Heaven Will.


    And to break free from the first shackle of Mortality, one needs to enlighten themselves on the essence flowing through their World, eventually leading one to open up their Soul Sense.


    Enlightenment cane in many forms.


    From pure Martial Talent, Quality Pills, or innate bloodline strength, there are many paths one can start their Martial Road.


    At the start of anyone''s Martial Road, Cain realized something that had blinded his mind for the past weeks.


    If his eyes were open, one would be able to see a strange, hypnotic glow shimmering from them.


    ''Yes¡­both the mind and body are far too weak to grasp the true essence of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy. This is basically the underlying principle of everything. So when we do open up our Soul Senses, we''re at the bare-bones form of everything. The absolute rudimentary form of Qi essence itself. But while the weakest, it''s absolutely necessary for us to continually refine in Spirit Qi and crush the first shackle of Mortality. Then¡­the Nascent Formation realm¡­''


    Simr to the Spirit Opening Realm, the Nascent Formation Realm is a building block stage that primarily focuses on understanding the very basic principles of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    That is perceiving how to fully manifest Qi energy for various powerful abilities.


    And this will also be the time where one develops the very foundation for all future cultivation.


    The Qi Origin Seed.


    As one would have opened up their Qi Sense by now, their understanding of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy will reach a slight increase whenprehending Nascent Qi.


    Spirit Qi could be called the very basic, rudimentary form of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    While Nascent Qi is the Elementary form of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    With this essence, a cultivator mainly has to gather as much Nascent Qi they can to fully form their Qi Origin Seed.


    The tenth level of the Nascent Formation is the final formation of one''s Qi Origin Seed. At this level, one would experience another quantitative change, breaking off another shackle of Mortality.


    Then, if one''s Martial Perception is decent enough, they would be able to feel out the essence that was only a hair-breadth away from the energy of the World.


    This would be the proper foundational form of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    As a cultivator now has sufficient enough bodily toughness and Martial Perception, they build the foundation to grasp the mysteries of the World''s essence.


    And this will lead down the path to eventually grasping the mysterious various Law''s essence!


    But before reaching this stage, the mental psyche, the body, and the soul must have reached a sufficient understanding and strength.


    If even one iscking, it will be impossible to ever break off the third shackle of Mortality.


    Profound Qi creates a new foundation for the body, transforming every part of it down towards one''s very soul''s space.


    The stages of Profound Qi go from Early, Middle, Late, and Peak.


    With each proceeding stage, one''s Martial Perceptiones ever so close to breaching the mysteries of the World. While their soul and bodily toughness reach unprecedented levels.


    As Cain slowlyprehends these insights, he realizes he could actually rush his cultivation because of his Martial perception.


    In fact, he felt the breakthrough sensation rapidly formting within his Mental Psyche once again.


    But, Cain determinedly suppressed this, dispersing the breakthrough sensation. He wanted his Early Stage of Profound Qi to reach absolute perfection and turn his Qi Energy even denser!


    If he could reach the absolute limit with each stage of Qi energy, even for future realms, hisbat would only strengthen beyond belief. Moreover, it will also just make his Martial Road even smoother.


    Just by being in this Haven Pool, Cain could detect his Qi foundation density gradually increasing.


    At the same time he was experiencing profound insights with Qi Energy, his perception about Spirit Energy also rapidly improved.


    Within his Spirit''s Space, the Haven Pool''s Spirit energy drilled inside, absorbing straight into his Spirit Core.


    Spirit Energy is entirely different from Qi Energy. It relied on a foundation that Cain sensed was simr to his the energy properties that emits from Soul''s Core.


    As of now, Cain''s perception wasn''t enough to fully understand the connection here.


    But he could understand that Spirit energy derives from the foundation of origin Spirit Source.


    Even before today, Cain learned about the origin of Spirit Source from Bex''s guidance.


    Origin Spirit Source could be said to be simr to Heaven and Earth Origin Energy.


    If essence from the Heaven and Earth makes up one part of the underlying foundation of the whole universe, then the origin Spirit Source could be considered as part of the second essence or the second essence itself!


    When trying to perceive more about Spirit Energy, Cain found it challenging to go beyond this.


    But, with just this, he felt his Spirit Core rapidly strengthening.


    As Spirit Energy absorbed inside, his Spirit Core began to quickly change colors.


    From a standard green glow to a slightly darker hue,plete dark hue, finally an overt dark green glow!


    In this instance, Cain''s entire Spirit space was shrouded in a deep dark green Spirit Energy.


    If Bex were to sense this phenomenon, she would be shocked silly.


    Cain had actually managed to use the understanding from the Qi Haven Pool to reach the Perfection Layer of 1st ss Spirit energy!


    And upon reaching the Perfection Layer, Cain''s Spirit improvement didn''t stop.


    Within moments,rge cracks made from an entirely new color split down his Spirit Core. These cracks were all in luminous light blue shine.


    The sign of a Spirit Core cracking for a new transformation¡­it was the cusps of 2nd ss blue Spirit energy!


    Then, a few more moments, Cain''s Spirit Corepletely cracked open, discharging an explosion of blue Spirit energy!


    At the same time, Cain''s Spirit Space linked to the Spiritual dimension and pulled out blue Spirit Energy.


    The Spiritual dimension continually gushed blue Spirit energy straight into Cain''s Spirit Space, simultaneouslybining with the Haven Pool''s Spirit Energy.


    At this moment, Cain''s Spirit Space transformed.


    A miles-long sea ofplete blue Spirit essence had formed!


    At 2nd ss blue Spirit Energy, a World Spirit Master needs a far better capacity for containing the immense power of blue Spirit Energy. This is why the Spirit Space automatically transforms into a Spirit Essence Sea.


    The very moment Cain reached 2nd ss blue Spirit Energy, his entier being quivered.


    The power flowing through him was immense!


    For a brief moment, his entire body was engulfed in a beautiful light blue shine. Afterward, the blue light converged into his new, transformed Spirit Space.


    ''So this is 2nd ss Spirit Energy! Incredible! I feel my Mental Psyche broadened even more from just this.'' Cain nearly couldn''t contain his joy.


    In just some unknown amount of time, he crossed over weeks of slow Spirit Energy practice.


    And because the Qi Haven''s energy was iparably pure, there was zero effect on his Spirit Source foundation.


    With this, Cain''s overall prowess was tremendously boosted by several degrees!

 Chapter 188 - Massive Improvments

    And Cain''s rate of improvement wasn''t just done there.


    There was still one more field of energy continually soaring through his internal body and converging towards a single point.


    That is Astral Energy!


    When Cain finally broke through to 2nd ss Spirit Energy, Astral Energy converged at the lowest point of his gut. This space of his internal body was even lower than his dantain.


    All of the Astral energy seeped into his bones crazily rushed out, perfectlybining with the Haven Pool''s energy.


    These streams of Astral energy flowed into that single area, converging at the lowest point of Cain''s gut and rapidly transforming it.


    Strength, pure unstoppable strength, sailed through every inch of Cain''s internal body. Just this amount, and Cain felt like he could rip steel apart with his bare hands!


    But at the same time, along with the increase of strength, massive pain and pressure suddenly engulfed Cain''s entire being!


    The pain was nearly unbearable. Cain had to ferociously grit his teeth to the point of bleeding, stubbornly persisting through this sudden hell.


    It almost felt like all of his bones, organs, and flesh was getting mercilessly crushed to bits by a steel hammer!


    Any average mortal would''ve long lost their minds from their hell-ish pian. Their mental psyche would''ve copsed in on itself.


    Even the average cultivator would find it tremendously challenging to persist.


    But Cain was no stranger to pain. He suppressed all manners of pain and linked his Soul Energy to his Astral Energy.


    At this moment, Cain recalled Amber''s exnation on Astral Energy.


    This cultivation system relies on entirely evolving the body beyond all manners of limits, eventually bing powerful to smash the stars themselves!


    And to start this road, his body first needed to adjust to the true essence of Astral Energy.


    Cain followed his natural instincts. Using Soul Energy, he took control of his Astral Energy, circting it at a rhythmic rate.


    Even under the pressure of pain, Cain had the utmost rity. All systems of power flowing through his internal body stream at a consistent rate.


    Nothinges randomly or flows disorderly. If that were to happen, it would severely damage Cain''s body while also affecting his future potential in all aspects.


    One of the most critical understandings Cain had developed is that all energies in the universe flow akin to calming streams of water.


    Whether it''s Qi, Spirit, Astral, Lightning, or Sword energies, they all have an underlying principle of consistent rhythmic motion.


    But of course, when ites down to specific sensations of the utilization of each energy, they all greatly varied.


    Like with Astral Energy, this emitted an almost suffocating, suppressive feeling. It was like it could split the entire in half with just its weight!


    Qi felt like it could asunder the skies and the Earth. While Spirit energy felt like it could crush dimensions itself.


    As Cain resisted the Astral pressure, his clothes started to burst apart into mere powder. The more Astral Energy he absorbed, the more his clothes vanished until Cain waspletely naked.


    With his bare skin visible to the world, visible changes started to surface.


    Already, Cain''s skinplexion was of a beautiful clean shine, practically containing no spot of dirt.


    But now, with Astral Energy, his skin gained a slightly glossy glow, emitting an Aura of pure, noble grace.


    Cain was only vaguely aware of these changes but didn''t bother paying too much attention to them.


    An unknown amount of time passed when a critical change urred within Cain''s internal body.


    The lowest part of his gut has now transformed into an Astral Space!


    This waspletely simr to his dantian and Spirit Space. Another area within his body where he can store a massive abundance of Astral Energy.


    Within his Astral Space, arge amount of Astral Energy formed into a shape of a gray ball.


    This gray ball of Astral Energy was Cain''s Astral Core!


    With the energy of the Haven Pool, Cain finally enters the realm of Astral cultivation!


    Upon his Astral Core formation, the pain rapidly subsided, and incredible poweryered on Cain''s base strength.


    Just with Astral energy alone, Cain felt as if he could turn a giant stone boulder into dust. Or perhaps crush a Mid-Stage Profound Soul genius with his bare hands!


    As Cain basked in this sensation, his body suddenly shook. He felt a sickening sensation rise within his throat, and Cain promptly snapped his mouth open, hacking out a gross ck substance.


    The experience was utterly revolting. It felt worse than throwing up, almost like he was puking all of his organs.


    As the ck substance was released into the Qi Haven Pool, it couldn''t handle the richness of its energies.


    The ck substance immediately vanished into nothingness.


    As for Cain, he suddenly felt incredibly healthy. Actually, not just incredibly healthy, Cain never felt as vigorous as he is now!


    ''The power of Astral Energy¡­how wonderful.'' Cain couldn''t be happier with this harvest.


    To fully digest everything, he spent around a half-hour adjusting to all new changes within his internal body.


    During this small rest, his rate of improvement slowed to a crawl. Evidently, Can already use up the efficiencies of the Qi Haven Pool. But Cain cared little about this. He was more than satisfied with everything.


    Probing himself, Cain analyzed everything that he gained.


    His Qi Origin Seed foundation strengthened, he reached 2nd ss blue Spirit Energy and formed his Astral Core!


    With all this, just how terrifying is his strength now?!


    The fire for an eager battle swelled inside Cain. His fist subconsciously gripped, wishing he had a perfect target to immediately test his new prowess on.


    In this instance, Cain''s eyes swung open. Now, his pitch-ck eyes carried a refined sharpness that was like staring into a true Martial young lord.


    This was the submerging bearing of an absolute genius!


    As Cain adjusted his eyes, he gazed over himself, quickly noticing he was indeed starch naked.


    Feeling some amusement, Cain shook his head, traced his spatial ring, and brought out a pair of the Academy''s uniform.


    Naturally, he shrouded his body and clothes with Profound Qi so he could move around underwater and appropriately dress himself up.


    Within moments, Cain was fully clothed.


    Curiosity filled him as he swept his gaze over to his other side. He expected to see either Kali or Amber but was only met with nothing but empty space.


    ''Just how long have I been in here? Truly, it only felt like a couple of hours at most passed.''


    Shaking his head, Cain revolved his Qi and sted forward at great speeds!


    Cain was nearly surprised at how fast he was going. Comparing this to his previous speed, he improved by at least four times!


    Just with this amount of Qi Energy and the improvement, we''re already so distinct? The thrills for a fight surged even higher than.


    Within moments, Cain shot out of the Haven Pool like a beautiful sea creature.


    Landing on the outside world, Cain was greeted to a sight that strangely enough didn''t appear strange at all to him.


    Over by a wall, Amber leaned her back on it, sleeping surprisingly contently.


    While Kali sat right next to her, assimting into her cultivation state.


    And when Cainnded before them, both girls instantly swung their eyes open.


    "Haaah~." Amberzily sighed while stretching the kinks in her neck. "About time you showed up. It''s been like hours since we first got out. You know, if you would''vee out sooner, you would''ve born witness to an interesting show~."


    Her voice was flirtatiously teasing, containing a grace of sexiness that can rile up any young man''s mind imagination. Layering on to this were sexy, fluttering her of eyes as she shot Cain a seductive nce.


    At this moment, she was the epitome of azy seductress. No mortal man would be able to resist this temptation.


    Even Cain felt the mes of desire bubbled within his loins.


    But before he could say anything back, a sudden chilling sensation cut into the atmosphere.


    Cain curled his brows, shooting a questioning nce to his ice-cold sister.


    "Hehe~. Experiencing something great, I bet? Well, let me see it!"


    As Kali spoke, she shot to her feet and sprang towards Cain like a speeding missile!


    Kali couldn''t hold it in anymore. After experiencing so many rapid improvements, the itch for action was intense. She absolutely needed some kind of release!


    Furthermore, when she briefly probed Cain, an unfathomably deep presence emitted from his Natural Aura.


    Since he became so powerful, it was only natural she personally see how much her rival had progressed with her own fist!


    Kali didn''t go hard at all. Only utilizing a small portion of Qi and Astral Energy.


    Still, even with just a small portion of power, Kali''s speed was immense! Afterimages burst in her wake as a slightly chilling atmosphere leaked out of her natural Aura.


    At her speeds, any Mid-Stage Profound Soul genius would be able to just barely react to this speed.


    The distance of thirty meters was crossed within just moments by Kali!


    Her fist struck out towards Cain''s face, her skin just slightly glossing. Fierce winds whipped out of her, attempting to swallow Cain whole before even hitting him.


    "Oh? Someone excited." Cain simply gained a slight battle-hungry smile.


    Utilizing the same level of energy, Cain swung out his fist at the exact same speed! His own fist pressure cut right through Kali''s wind pressure like a hot knife.


    Qi and Astral Energy converge; Cain and Kali matched their fists!


    ''Bang!''


    Torrents of Qi and Astral Energy fiercely whipped around. Harsh whistling sounds cut into the atmosphere as the sibling duo''s Aura fought for dominance.


    Although, despite the violent collision of wind, the environment here wasn''t affected in the slightest. The sibling duo was too weak to evene close to damaging the Divine Space here.


    But their prowess was undoubtedly too much for Amber.


    ''Tch. Damn crazed siblings!'' She had to hurriedly revolve her Profound Qi her half capacity just to resist the powerfully sharp winds.


    If she didn''t do this, gashes would''ve appeared all over her body! Just one mere sh, and these two are already so strong?!


    Amber experienced significant improvements, but she knew it wasn''t an exaggerated degree like these siblings.


    Shaking her head of these thoughts, Amber casually lifted herself from the ground and loudly shouted to them, "Hey! A little warning next time? Also, stuffy girl, can you not interrupt my flirtings with my boyfriend?"

 Chapter 189 - 2nd Class Spirit Energy

    Cain and Kali''s current position was locked in a dead stalemate. Their fists struggle against each other, neither willing to give even an inch.


    The sibling certainly heard Amber''sints, but Kali didn''t register it. Her battle-hungry smile threatened to split her face as she felt slight numbness within her fist.


    She clearly sensed it. Cain utilized the same amount of energy as her, yet she was the one that was clearly experiencing a slight loss.


    Her arm just slightly quivered under this violent collision. Yet Cain remained tall and firm, almost like an unmovable wall.


    ''Hmph. So what if you keep on improving? I won''tg behind at all!'' With each rate of improvement, Kali felt her own self-confidence wildly surged.


    Of course, she''s fully aware that Cain genuinely has her beat in terms of Martial Talent.


    But with hard work and powerful improvements, the distance will be eventually crossed!


    Kali didn''t care how long it took; she was determined to continue down this road.


    All this is for her pride and her Martial Heart.


    Out of all her drives for the peak of Martial cultivation, this had to be the top that fuels her very being!


    At the same time, Cain couldn''t lie and say he didn''t feel a significant surge for battle.


    Perhaps if they were alone and in their training room, Cain would be up for a hearty battle. But with Amber here, he took into consideration for her.


    Their prowess is simply far too destructive. Just a quarter of their prowess and Amber may suffer a critical injury.


    Suppressing himself, Cain slowly drew back his fist, telling Kali, "She''s right, you know. It''s rude to greet your dear brother with a fist to the face as well. We''ll have plenty of time for action when we get out of here."


    "Yea, yea. Whatever." Kali didn''t try to fight it, relenting as she pulled back her fist.


    The temptations to stretch her bones were simply too great to resist. But, if they''re going to fightter, Kali had no problem with waiting.


    At the same time, the sibling duo began walking over to a slightly huffed-up Amber.


    As they walked, Cain asked, "Just from that sh, I have a vague idea of what to expect. Still, just how much did you girls improve?"


    Kali had instantly reacted, her face lighting up in pure pride and joy. She eagerly said, "Like you felt just now, I have formed the Astral Core! Along with this, my Spirit Core had reached the Perfection Layer in just one fell swoop. Furthermore, my Qi Foundation drastically improve. Amazing harvests, if you ask me. Can''t wait to go out and test it out."


    "Tsk, tsk. Look at how excited you are. Honestly, it was good, but¡­." Amber''s expression tightened. Her body instinctively shivered upon recalling the grueling sensation that Haven Pool forced upon her.


    "You two aren''t even the least affected by that Astral Core formation? I was forced to go through with it. And only managed to persist by Soul transforming. That pain is genuinely too terrifying! This troublesome beyond troublesome cultivation method."


    She spoke while slowly shaking her head. For someone who loves toze around and use long-range attacks for fighting, this Astral Core was a troublesome waste in Amber''s eyes.


    The farthest thing she wanted to do was engage in some brutal melee. She doubts she would even have the endurance tost even a few rounds.


    Seeing this kind of disapproving look, Kali nearly let out a sneer.


    "Hey, even if you don''t fight upfront, you should be grateful for this kind of ability. No matter, it won''t do you any good to have a squashy body. Plus, to even have better Spirit Energy, you need a durable body for it."


    Despite her demeaning tone, Kali''s words were reasonable enough.


    Still, Amber found a bit tough pill to swallow. She said, "In no way I''m not grateful but¡­I think I''ll just stick with mainly Qi cultivation unless the situation calls for it. In any case, my harvest was about the same. I reached the Late Layer of Spirit Energy while my Qi foundation had also improved."


    As the girls spoke, Cain probes his Spirit Sense deep inside them. The results he detected left him more than satisfied.


    With a clearer picture, he estimated Kali could definitely fight beyond Peak Stage Profound Soul. Perhaps even leaning towards Half-Step Innate Core. Her prowess may be lesser than his, but it wasn''t by a massive amount.


    At full strength, she would be able to erupt withbat prowess eclipsing all those on this continent.


    As for Amber, Cain reckons she may be able to fight at least one small boundary above her stage!


    Her Qi foundation was now at least five times as deep as an ordinary Martial genius.


    This was the umtion of her gains from the Haven Pool and her continually sucking Cain''s Dragon God blood.


    Neither Cain nor Kali was 100% sure of the clear benefits.


    When Kali attempted to make sense of the situation, she exined that their Dragon God bloodline essence is usually absorbed through the harmony of primordial vital Yin and Yang.


    As for recordings detailing a person with the ability to suck blood, there simply wasn''t any she read about. Or more urately, she hasn''t gotten the chance to read a tale about it.


    But through her own base knowledge and context clues, Kali guessed that Cain''s Yang bloodline essence is smoothly mixing in with Amber''s Yin bloodline essence.


    Obviously, this was an inferior method to actual Vital Yin-Yang fusion.


    But it would be enough to gradually affect her bloodline and entire cultivation foundation.


    If this was some thinner monster bloodline or weaker God-beast bloodline, the benefits wouldn''t be too exaggerated.


    However, Cain''splete Dragon God bloodline hasn''t been diluted for thousands of years!


    His Yang bloodline essence was as pure and potent as one can get. Plus, it also received passive benefits of the might Chaos Energy. And there was no need to mention how heaven-defying that ability is.


    So naturally, the advantages Amber can receive will only stack on top of each other.


    And now, the results were evidently showing. The Qi Haven pool for Amber was like a flood dragon venturing into a vast sea, transforming herself to a whole new level!


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration at all to say Amber truly entered a new realm of genius hood without her even truly knowing about it.


    Cain could say these Mortals could genuinely consider her as heaven-defying.


    If this were to be known, her status would far elevate for sure. But Cain knows this won''t make Amber happy in the slightest. In fact, it will simply tire her out more than anything.


    So Cain went with the best option, pushing down his theories until he got a chance to speak with Amber alone.


    Suddenly, Cain was broken off from his musings when Kali and Amber snapped their attentions on him.


    "Hey. Just what did you get, by the way? I know you weren''t in the pool for longer, just for some rxation." Kali asked, curiosity filling her very bones.


    She just needed to hear how much the disparity had gone less her heart became restless forever.


    Even Amber felt a bit amped to hear whatever shocking benefits Cain had gained.


    Cain actually didn''t shift his expressions much. He shrugged, opened his palm up, and said,


    "Basically for Qi and Astral, the same as you girls. But for Spirit Energy¡­."


    As Cain trailed off, a brilliant blue glow shed upon his palm. Streams of power Spirit Energy, the likes of which neither Kali nor Amber experienced before, formted upon Cain''s palm.


    Within a moment, Cain formed a blue Spirit Energy ball!


    "Ahh?! Is that what I think it is?!" Amber''s causal expression dispersed, morphing into one that was pure shock and glee.


    "Tch. So you really did shoot for the sun. 2nd ss Spirit Energy, huh?" Kali stubbornly crossed her as she had a bit of trouble epting this result. Though, she couldn''t suppress the awe over this result.


    2nd ss Spirit Energy¡­a realm that all World Spirit Masters relentlessly drive themselves to reach.


    Reaching this level wasn''t easy and perhaps can be said to be more difficult than breaking through cultivation great realms.


    Some World Spirit Masters in the Branch are forever unable to ever achieve this boundary in their entire lives. Out of the thousands in the Branch, only several dozens reached 2nd ss Spirit Energy.


    And the ones who do are considered talents that are massively higher than extreme Martial Talents!


    This is why World Spirit Masters, simr to Bex, are practically treated as untouchable existence.


    Not only is their Spirit Talent immense, but they also have the chance to breakthrough even higher, reaching levels of prowess that can directly contend with the Central Divine Region!


    And Cain had taken a significant step into this Spirit Road filled with immeasurable glory.


    Naturally, Kali felt the pangs of envy and a drive to surpass Cain''s insane pace.


    While Amber simply had sparkles brightly glimmering within the depths of her pupil. She excitedly said, "I don''t care if Great Spirit Master Bex doesn''t guide me at all. Cain! You must teach all that you know."


    "Naturally, I would without you even needing to ask." Cain smilingly spoke. He nearly felt his amusement increase as he spotted Kali''s lips twitching over his deration.


    Evidently, she would refuse any help without hesitation.


    It would be regrettable that he wouldn''t be able to spend any sibling bonding time over guiding her. But Cain was also excited to see Kali push herself so he could have a great rival in this field.


    Shaking his head of these thoughts, Cain then said, "Well, you girls ready to go? There''s nothing else left in here."


    In this moment, Kali and Amber calmed down. As they regain serenity, the girls suddenly realize something a bit strange.


    Amber tossed her eyes around the whole room, only to see nothing but the vast Qi Haven pool. Even when straining her vision to see far down the line the Qi Haven pool, the scenery didn''t change at all.


    Curling her brows, Amber asked, "Wait¡­is the rewards just this? I mean, this was incredible. But¡­this Master Pristine is someone from the far ancient era. One of the first on this. Shouldn''t he has a bit more of something else?"


    "Hey, she has a point, you know. I mean, even in the Sword Sage legacy cave, that guy had a cultivation manual, Martial Skill, Qi resources, weapons, and pills for the ultimate reward; we should have something else at least."


    Kali backed up Amber''s im. Both girls'' thoughts were reasonable. They already experienced the greatness of the Sword Sage Divine Energy. Inhertineces like his would be the standard norm.


    While Master Pristine only gave a reward that can truly show its potential in the far future. The girls were a bit unwilling to go back with just this.


    Cain as well had the same incredulous thoughts rummaging his mind. However, he had a clear reason for not attempting to go reason.


    As they were talking, Cain had his Soul Sense continually spread out for even the slightest of mishaps.


    And while he had had it spread out, a troubling anomaly was perceived by him.


    Taking a brief moment, Cain gushed his Soul Sense again. Withplete focus this time, he pinpointed that troubling anomaly again.


    As he sensed it, a freezing chill crept through his spine.


    Cain wasn''t a fool; he could clearly perceive that going further beyond would encounter him with danger far greater than those Divine ghost spirits!

 Chapter 190 - Anomaly

    Confident and willing he may be, Cain fathoms there was a far higher chance of dying if they move forward to this spot.


    Truthfully, taking the risk here could be considered a lucky chance.


    To head into the den of fire without any hesitation, even with the crushing threat of death, was a proper lucky chance.


    Perhaps if Cain took the chance, he would experience immense growth. And not only him but also Kali and Amber can tremendously grow.


    However, would such a risk truly be worth it for them at their current stage?


    Cain ponders over their situation.


    He and Kali have around two months and change before needing to go back home. And while he would like to be as strong as he can before leaving, Cain knows neither he nor Kali will encounter any danger while at home.


    When it gets revealed they can cultivate and have heaven-defying Martial Talent, their status will transform.


    Their grandmother will be able to protect them far easier, and they can get genuinely fostered by their families.


    Furthermore, the danger posed by their eldest dragon siblings would be swiftly eliminated.


    Truthfully, neither Cain nor Kali needs to return back home with prowess that can flip their entire Family. It would be impossible to gain that kind of ability in this Lower Realm in the first ce.


    As for Amber, she was even more simplistic.


    Even before meeting her, Amber had the utmost protection from the Hiyashi estate and the Crimson Sea Academy. Nobody dared to make a move on her during that time.


    The only exception would be that strange ck robe man. However, Cain didn''t consider someone like that a massive threat.


    In a way, part of the reason why that man could so sessfully ambush Amber was because she strayed far away from her Auras of protection.


    If Amber were to stay in the High-ss Family district or the Crimson Sea district, that ck robe man would find it impossible to do anything.


    The Lower-ss district is filled with the weakest cultivators of the City. It was understandable that they would ensnare into an illusion that let the ck robe man kidnapped them.


    As for the High-ss district, it was an area full of experts. Just a single Sky Ruler wanting to put other Sky Rulers or half-step Sky Rulers under illusion is simply impossible.


    Amber''s status was always well protected. And with Cain, it''s practically untouchable.


    With all this in mind, Cain knows none of them are in desperate need to quickly raise their strength.


    They will put the best effort into cultivation or, in Amber''s case, practicing Spirit Energy.


    But thrusting head-first into life-or-death truly wasn''t needed at this stage of their lives.


    Coming to a decision, Cain slowly said, "There is indeed something beyond this pool. But, we will not go. I perceive danger that can instantly kill us in there. Yes, I can use Chaos Energy. But, who knows what kind of immediate threats are in there? If I can''t gather my energy in time, we will be good as dead. Let''s just be satisfied with what we have."


    Silently listening, Kali and Amber didn''t move for a few moments. Both girls had their own reason for wanting to strive forward.


    Kali simply wanted a boost to her overall cultivation, while Amber wished to discover more Spirit Energy secrets.


    But in the end, the rational side of their brains won out.


    The girls relented, Kali silently nodding while Amber said, "Ok. Never was much of a risk-taker in the first ce. So let''s not wait anymore. Let''s go."


    Cain faintly smiled. Within moments, his body gushed out brilliant Chaos Lights and engulfed them all in a Chaos Aura.


    Taking an invisible step, Cain teleported them all out of the Qi Haven room.


    ¡­


    In the Crypt Graves, just a few dozens of meters from the only single gravestone, a green light ripped through the air.


    Space distorted, and Cain, Kali, and Amber came out from the Chaos lights.


    "Ahhh~!" Back on the outside, Kali and Amber immediately sighed with joy.


    They were already eager to leave this ce to hone their great new harvest. Neither had any particr interest in the other rewards since they had already received the very best. The other rewards would most likely amount to insufficient resources since those Quasi-mystic realms are adjusted for far weaker cultivators.


    As for Cain, he was in the middle of calmly stretching when he abruptly froze. His brows tightly knit together, his expressions rapidly falling.


    Instantly, his Soul Sense pinpoints one specific location he previously ignored. And in that instance, his eyes slowly open in increasing surprise.


    "This¡­howe I didn''t sense it before? It was so obvious¡­" Cain quietly muttered, his tone bing increasingly filled with worry.


    Such a tone would be rare to hear from him.


    This is why Kali and Amber immediately morphed their expressions to the utmost seriousness, snapping their gazes onto Cain to study his face. His current look didn''t inspire them with any hope at all.


    Whether or not Kali likes to admit it, she knows that Cain is the stronger one between them. And if there''s something that can make him concerned, it''s undoubtedly dangerous.


    Spreading her Spirit Sense, Kali attempted to find what was concerning Cain. But as she expected, nothing dangerous feeling fell into the range of her Spirit Senses.


    Not knowing the danger caused some discontentment to arise within her. Though, Kali quickly suppressed it and asked Cain,


    "Just, what is it? How could there be danger on the outside? No historical texts mention anything about this."


    Cain didn''t immediately reply. His Soul Sense stayed locked on this vague anomaly. And when perceiving that this anomaly won''t make a move, Cain slightly calmed down.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, some tension gradually leaving his body. "Well, it was worrying for a moment, but I confirmed it''s no threat to us now. You see, what I sense was the same powerful anomaly that was in the Qi Haven Pool! Previously, I, for some reason, missed this. But now that I''m familiar with this sensation, it''s unmistakenly the same. Thankfully, whatever this is, it seems like it''s in a dormant state." Cain slowly exined.


    As of now, any confidence about exploring more of the Crypt Grave was slowly crumbling.


    Of course, Cain realizes these dangers can be potential great lucky chances. But the risks don''t outweigh the benefits.


    Cain puts too much importance on their lives than advancing their cultivation.


    "Oooh¡­.huuu~." Amber promptly breathed a great sigh of relief. Her smile slowly turned wry as she continued to say, "You nearly gave me a heart attack for a second crazy guy. Just what is this anomaly anyways?"


    As she spoke, Kali simr felt a great deal of tension leave her body. Though she also felt the swirls of curiosity to see just what is this great danger.


    Cain took a moment to collect his thoughts and then said,


    "If I had to describe it, it''s simr to some sort of gross presence. A presence that holds so much power that we can currently only dream of having. Reminds me of a Spirit of some sort."


    As the girls quietly listened, only Amber''s expression scrunched up. She concentrated, remembering all texts she read until her eyes brightly lit up.


    She brightly said, "Ah, hey¡­this may be a simr situation to those so-called dangerous existence birthed by the Will of the World. We all know that the ancestors paved the way for these quasi-mystic realms to be explored. But none of those ancestors were invincible. As long as the World Wills it, powerfully dangerous existence will be born in these areas. Thankfully for us, these creatures are still sealed away."


    "Oh? That''s a bit ominous-sounding in another way, right? So you''re telling me that those creature''s seals have never been broken in thousands of years?" Kali asked, her lips curling in excitement rather than worry.


    "You¡­" Amber wanted to rebuttal that dangerous look but opted to simply shake her head. "Just¡­you really shouldn''t underestimate our ancestors. They were at the time where people say it was the so-called Golden Martial Era. Those guys were practically all self-taught geniuses that grew to be monstrously powerful. I''m not surprised they can create something like this."


    If it was during her first meetings with her, Kali would''ve been inclined to causally disdain this. But, this mere Lower Realm nt genuinely surprised her with so many peerless experts being born and eventually ascending to the Divine ne. She could at least admit respect when it''s well deserved.


    Shaking her thoughts of this, she turned over to Cain, asking him, "So, what''s the n? Clearly can''t go there. But do you want to continue exploring other gravesites?"


    "No, it''s not necessary. Perhaps there could be other decent rewards, but I doubt it. The requirements for the final gravestone are for the Divinely talented. While the other gravestones are of far lower quality for this lower level of Martial talents. We really won''t get anything good."


    Cain had already contemted this matter before even leaving. And as he was finished exining, a broad, battle-hungry smile couldn''t stop itself from curling his lips.


    He continues to say, "And now that ourbat prowess experiences significant leaps, it''s for us to stretch a little bit. You don''t mind, do you, Amber?"


    "Eh. Not much" Amber casually shrugged. "Entertainment is still entertainment in the end. And maybe I''ll lend a hand if necessary. Though, I truly doubt you or her needs it."


    Kali confidently smirked, her whole body beginning to radiate a thirst for battle. "So? Where are we heading to? The Liang Tribe? I''m sure no one will mind us putting those arrogant dogs in their ce."


    "Indeed it is. I suppose we can throw onest bone to the Kong n. They did help us out one time, and it seems like they need it again."


    Cain had no hesitation within his tone. The act of performing unprovoked actions weighed little in his mind.


    Of course, Cain could say that he''s doing this for a righteous cause, to help save the Kong n from a tragic fate. And to help save Tribal Domain from a ruthless force.


    Such noble action would reward him with extremely high praise despite the fact he''s going out to murder a bunch of people.


    However, Cain precisely knows this would be a grand delusion. Realistically, he''s no better than any other greedy or vicious Martial cultivator.


    If not him, some other powerful force would most likely cripple the Liang Tribe for selfish reasons.


    That''s just how their universe, how that ever-elusive Heavenly Dao works. They''re all equal mortals, in the end, fighting to attain their Will that transcends the Heavens.


    And Cain was firm in his own belief to keep pushing forward, never looking back on any decision he performed.


    As Cain thought about these ideas, he felt a subtle change ur within his mental psyche.


    Unknowingly, he felt far calmer about a behemoth organization. When considering all of his options, he knew they were absolutely protected.


    When using his Chaos Energy to teleport in, he''ll simply kill all those who witnessed it.


    And concerning revenge, this mere Liang Tribe won''t have the slightest chance of over contending with either Crimson Sea Academy or the World Spirit Master Branch.


    Any that can potentially go wrong, he''ll easily deal with.


    "Let''s go."


    At Cain''s calm order, the trio began walking out of the Crypt Grave.

 Chapter 191 - Liang Tribes Massive Growth

    Hundreds of miles deep in the southern region of the Tribal Domain, significant changes swept through the whole area.


    All small, intermediate, and even the highest powers here were all fretting over the new rules taking ce.


    That is, the Liang Tribe is very close to swallowing the Kong n as a whole!


    A n power that existed for several hundreds of years, having an incredibly deep foundation that can slightly withstand the test of times, couldn''t resist the rapidly growing Liang Tribe.


    No matter how many deaths the Liang Tribe experiences, they only seem to get tremendously stronger.


    And after one particr incident, the Liang Tribe''s power massively boosted to demonic degrees!


    The most terrifying news that came out from them is the increasing numbers of their Profound Soul experts!


    Within the Tribal Domain, Profound Soul experts are the equivalent to almighty Supreme Elders.


    Nobody could ever dare to go against them.


    Even the once luxurious Kong n had slumbering ancient Profound Soul experts that were ready to defend their n in their time of need.


    However, the Liang Tribe simply took care of them with their own overwhelming force of Profound Soul experts.


    Such terrifying prowess even caused the strongest power in the Tribal Domain to worry.


    The Hong n is seen as the undisputed number one ruler here. Their history was far more profound than the Kong n and has its own batch of powerful ancient experts.


    However, nobody in the Hong n bothered to interfere with the Liang Tribe and Kong n war. It was almost as if they were turning a blind eye to it.


    Whether this was because they fear the Liang Tribe or are conversing their strength is unknown.


    But what is known is that very soon, the Kong n will entirely copse.


    And on that day, the Liang Tribe will grow even more monstrous than what they already are.


    Barely anyone in the entirety of the Tribal Domain ced their hopes in the Hong n for resisting them.


    The Liang Tribe just seems far too powerful....


    ¡­


    On this day, around the perimeter of the Liang Tribe''s massive base, three gorgeous youths causally strolled up.


    Towards anyone else in the Tribal Domain, this would be seen as a death wish!


    This trio may have a Profound Soul cultivation base, but how could that everpare to several powerful Profound Soul experts?


    Their numbers were just too little¡­.


    But for these three youths, none of those concerns registered in their minds.


    Of course, these three were Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    After leaving the Crypt Grave, the trio made a beeline toe straight over here. As they traveled, Cain decided to be inconspicuous, hiding their Auras and taking the sneakiest route avable.


    With Cain''s near-perfect memory, it was effortless to avoid any Vicious Beast or Martial cultivator.


    While traveling, Cain detected that the prowess of Vicious Beasts stayed rtively the same.


    But, the standards of Martial cultivators increased the more south they traveled. For the Tribal Domain, seeingte to peak rank Nascent Formation cultivators walk around so casually is definitely unusual.


    Evidently, this was the fame Liang Tribe showcasing their new overwhelming might!


    And now that they reached the borders of the Laing Tribe base, Cain took a moment to analyze just how far they came.


    Sweeping his gaze over them, the Liang Tribe has certainly expanded. Their walls looked more finely crafted from stronger Qi Materials, and their space had to stretch out for at least hundreds of miles!


    Spreading his Spirit Sense out, Cain perceived mostly Nascent Formation cultivators. Barely anyone was in the Spirit Opening Realm. And the ones where are either at the Peak or a hair breadth away from the Nascent Formation Realm.


    Cain''s lips curled into almost a sneer.


    ''Truly, with this, they do indeed have the qualifications to act so wild in such a low-level area. And to think, we were chased out of the wilderness by them.''


    As Cain immersed in his own thoughts, Kali and Amber simrly gave the Liang Tribe''s base a clear sweep over.


    The girls had reactions one can expect from them.


    Kali''s frosty eyes glossed over in disdain while Amber''szy eyes nearly closed over.


    Confidently crossing her arms, Kali asked, "So? Just how are we going to do this? My suggestion? Breaking right through the front!"


    "That''s¡­obviously too bare brain. And you know it." Amber muttered while shaking her head.


    Although, actually, Kali wasn''t even boasting about shooting right through the front.


    Compared to Cain and Amber, Kali''s thrill for bloodshed and general violence was far higher. The thrill of crushing her foes, shattering their pride to pieces, brought joy that stemmed from her very Martial Heart.


    Mortality or any mortal judgment didn''t factor in her mind.


    Kali knows clearly what she is and wouldn''t change in the slightest. Although, she can at least recognize charging straight is reckless, even for them.


    It''s only a faint hope in her heart, truthfully speaking.


    Cain didn''t immediately answer the girls. Instead, his gaze fell upon an interesting sight.


    On the main dirt road, just hundreds of meters away from him, was just another squadron of Liang Tribe members.


    The oddity about this squadron was the fact there were bruised, battered people in iron shackles trailing behind them.


    Recognizing the uniforms of these people, Cain identifies them to be the Kong n!


    Thest time Cain saw them, their situation wasn''t great at all. Their whole n base was drowned in a heavy atmosphere. They all felt the deste hopeless against an unbeatable enemy. Many probably knew it was hopeless but still charged forward.


    s, oddities like Cain or geniuses, in general, are a rare miracle. With no opposing forces, their destinies were doomed to fall.


    Now, an all-mighty powerful n fell to such a state. And those shackled Kong n members looked utterly anguished.


    Towards this, Cain couldn''t generate an ounce of sympathy.


    This was just their Martial road. In fact, events like this happen practically every day.


    Still, Cain felt some curiosity arise. He spread his Senses, listening in on their conversations.


    "At this point, the Kong n will for sure copse! Just this base we visited, they''re nothing but headless chickens waiting to be ughtered. Seriously, n Leader should just annihte them already."


    One of the men in the squadron viciouslyughs, uncaring and even hoping to break his captive spirits.


    A woman in the squadron giggled as if she was trying to be sweet but came as heavily malicious.


    "Hehe~. n Leader is too busy to deal with a bunch of hopeless fools. In any case, we need to prepare for the Hong n very soon."


    "Heh! Whether or not they die sooner, I''m just hoping we can find some more beauties to enjoy! They''re all quite the feisty ones. Plus, their Yin essence isn''t bad at all."


    Another Liang Tribe member grosslyughed, his lips curving in a fiendish grin.


    Cain quickly cut of listening to this squadron.


    As expected, he felt absolutely nothing to the cruelty of this World. But he couldn''t help but remark about how weak their Martial Hearts are.


    These types of people only perceive the bare bones of Martial cultivation, grasping it just to release their Soul''s darkest desires.


    And it wasn''t like the Liang Tribe would be the only one like this. Cain could see their types of eyes on many people within the City. And for sure, within the Divine ne and God Gxies, their Soul''s darkest desires manifest in the worst possible ways.


    Right or wrong doesn''t matter at all to Cain. But overt maliciousness like this left a particrly nasty taste in his mouth.


    Turning back over to the girls, Cain inly said, "Kali''s n is a bit simr to mines. Only, we will take a visit directly right into their highest spot!"


    "Hm?!"


    For a moment, Kali and Amber paused in shock. But immediately after, Kali''s fist trembled in excitement while Amberzily shrugged.


    "Ah! Up and personal! Just like how I like it! So? What are we going to have to deal with?" Kali eagerly asked.


    As Cain already had his Soul Sense spread all over the Liang Tribe, he promptly answered her.


    "The strongest here is merely half-step Innate Lord. While two is peak Stage Profound Soul, fivete stages, and several other Mid and Early Stages Profound Souls. Not too shabby of a line-up. Probably how they conqueror this region so quickly."


    Multiple enemies or one really powerful didn''t matter at all to Cain. His World Spirit Master status alone can suppress them all.


    And even when they decide to attack, he can instantly defeat a Peak Stage Profound Soul genius before this trip.


    Now that his strength once again enhanced, why should he fear such a small line-up? If they all decide to attack simultaneously, he''ll clear away the small fires so he and Kali can have a good fight.


    "I know we don''t have much to fear, but¡­be careful of the half-step Innate Lord. Innate Qi has the powerful essence of the mysteries of the World. And that contains a form of Heaven and Earth Origin Energy dozens of times more powerful than Peak Stage Profound Qi."


    Amber still decided to cautiously warn. The Chaos teleport ability effectively eliminates all manner of danger. But, she couldn''t suppress worries when ites to Cain.


    Cain didn''t care at all about the weakest form of Innate Qi. He simply linked to his Chaos Energy while saying,


    "Even if it was an Early Stage Innate Lord, I wouldn''t fear in the slightest. Come, let''s introduce ourselves."


    ¡­.


    Within the Liang Tribe base holds a massively tall building that towers over all other structures. This building was luxuriously designed from tough Qi stones. It emitted a powerful Aura that would dissuade anyone weaker froming close to it.


    Here is where the top figures of the Liang Tribee for any critical meetings.


    And at this time, such a meeting was currently taking ce on the highest floor.


    Inside a vast conference room, nearly all of the top figures gathered. Each of them held an intimidating appearance and emitted a Natural fearsome.


    It was nearly all men, with the exception of one chilling look woman.


    At the head of the table sat the most ferocious of them all. This man exuded a domineering presence that subtly pressured everyone in the conference room.


    It was like he was the ultimate Lord of the whole room.


    This crushing pressure can onlye from a half-step Innate Lord powerhouse! He was the leader of the entire Liang Tribe, Liang He!

 Chapter 192 - Breaking Right In

    As the only half-step Innate Lord, Liang He''s words were the equivalent ofw.


    No matter what the other supreme Elders were doing previously, they all instantly dropped what they were doing toe here.


    Before even starting the meeting, each of these top figures all had fiendish grins gracing their lips.


    Small talks passed around, which were the likes of, "The Hong n really are fearing us. It''s almost pathetic to see their appearance now."


    "Naturally. Crushing the Kong n is us telling them they''re next after all, haha."


    For just this meeting, a joyous atmosphere permeated the conference hall.


    Under standard times, these supreme Elders wouldn''t get along so harmoniously. Their arrogance and pride usually sh, causing minor disputes to asionally happen.


    But for today, each of them was in a good mood. After all, their conquest for the tribal domain wasing along iparably smoothly!


    They all have wild ambitions to go even beyond the Tribal Domain, working their way up to the areas just outside of Azure Lightning City!


    As they all settled in, Liang He coldly coughed. Just his slight hummanded an unstoppable power to engulf the room.


    Innate Aura is a power that even the strongest of Peak Profound Soul warriors can''t ever contend against.


    The only woman and the only bald man in the meeting were the two Peak Stage Profound Soul Powerhouses. And their foreheads nearly dripped with sweat just from that cough.


    In that instance, everyone instantly quiets down.


    With the attention all on him, Liang He settled his sights on the bald man, asking him, "Elder Jin, has the Kong n shown sign of submitting yet? Surely with this number of destroyed bases, his Will should''ve considerably weakened."


    With an Innate Lord pressure on him, Liang Jin had to silently revolve just a small portion of Qi to stay calm.


    Under a clearer mind, he sorted through all the memories swirling his mind. A momentter, his expression scrunched, his eyes shing with disdain.


    He said, "I can''t tell if it was amazing or foolish, but that stubborn fellow is still intensely resisting us. He''s putting his all into reaching half-step Innate Lord, practically ignoring everything that''s urring to his n."


    "Heh? Really? He''s still trying for that?"


    Liang Xi, the only woman in the room, chuckled as if she had just heard the greatest joke in the world.


    The other supreme Elders also felt the surge of amusement run through them.


    Attempting to reach half-step Innate Lord?


    Does this guy truly thinks he''s some kind of genius?!


    A shoddy Martial Talent like him is only embarrassing himself with that useless determination.


    "Oh, I can tell why he''s so desperately trying. When we wrung out their decorated half-step Innate Lord ancestor, he must''ve left some secrets when he came out from hiding! Whatever guide he let down, that man is probably trying to desperately perceive it."


    "Hmph. Is such a thing truly possible? Whatever essence that depicted ancestor has probably be muddled throughout the years. Since he''s like this, why not just kill him?"


    The other supreme Elders threw out their opinions.


    Liang He only took a moment to consider their opinions before turning back to Liang Je, asking him, "How is the ve Sealing along? I trust that has made some decent progress?"


    "This¡­" Liang Je''s expression turned a bitplicated. "Leader, the World Spirit Master gave us the bare bones of that technique. Even with ourbined might, it''s incredibly hard to perceive it. At our current status, wanting to nt a ve Seal in the Kong n leader may just end up killing him anyway."


    For a few moments, Liang He fell into deep contemtion. As arrogant, domineering, and merciless he may be, he''s also a cautious person.


    Wanting toy waste to the Hong n and im the Tribal Domain as their own will be far moreplicated than what others think.


    Liang He agrees that the Kong n leader is a desperate old fool. But also a valuable one that will be perfect to use.


    Soon enough, Liang He arrived at a reasonable conclusion. "We will do it like this. Your squadron will pour all of your efforts intopleting the ve Seal. But, in a week, if you can''t do it, we will strike the Leader down. He may be just one, but the prowess he has is quite formidable. We can''t leave a potential threat like him around."


    Naturally, Liang He''s orders arew. None of the other Supreme Elders raised any disagreement.


    Although, Liang Je was undoubtedly feeling the pressure. Failing this task can end up being considerably terrible for his future.


    In this instance, Liang Je opened his mouth to speak. But before he even could, a brilliant green light engulfed the entire conference room!


    ''Ca!''


    An audible cracking noise resounded in everyone''s ears, booming like great drums. The space in this roompletely shattered.


    "What?!?"


    Everyone shed to their feet, their Qi quickly revolving throughout their bodies. Each of them was absolutely horrified.


    A form of energy none of them had ever felt before made an absolute mess of their Spirit Sense!


    Under this energy, they all felt so minuscule. As if they were just mere ants under a great crashing tidal wave.


    For a brief moment, the top figures of the Liang Tribe, people who hold tremendous pride above the heavens, felt utterly hopeless.


    Nobody could summon any courage to directly counter just whatever this random threat was. They allgged, allowing three presences to suddenly appeared right in the middle of the conference room.


    As the bright green light dispersed, three figures had suddenly appeared right upon the extensive table.


    When the supreme Elders and Liang He gazed upon the sudden intruders, utter horror filled their faces.


    "Th-th-Crimson Sea?! World Spirit Master Branch?!?"


    None of them could suppress their shocks, loudly blurting out their disbelief.


    Indeed, standing tall and proud on the table were three gorgeous youths.


    These youths wore the unique uniforms of the Crimson Sea Academy, showcasing their immense status there. And two of the youths wore bright green badges with the trademark symbol from the World Spirit Master Branch.


    Naturally, this trio of youths was Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    Standing right in the middle of enemy territory, none of them expressed even the slightest bit of tension.


    Amberzily nced over the supreme Elder before quickly losing interest and settling on Liang He. She tantly disregarded them all.


    As for Kali, her frosty gaze intently pierced through each Supreme Elders. She didn''t summon even the slightest portion of energy. Her icy Natural Aura simply covered them all, shrouding the supreme Elders in a chilling storm.


    Under this gaze, each supreme Elders couldn''t suppress a slight shiver creeping up their spines.


    Without even sensing her cultivation, the supreme Elders already felt faintly suppressed by her! Just what kind of terrifying genius is this?! It was like she was in a league above all other geniuses they witnessed before.


    While the supreme Elders were warped with shock, Cain didn''t pay any of them any heed. He kept his chillingly indifferent gaze locked square on Liang He.


    In this situation, Cain was going to takeplete control. He didn''t want any mishaps to ur.


    Without giving the Liang He or the other supreme Elders time to process anything, Cain immediately spoke up, "So, this is the Liang Tribe central base, huh? You know, we''ve heard about your exploits all around the Tribal Domain. Ruining the Kong n to this point¡­.you''re all quite ruthless, no?"


    His words shocked the supreme Elders and Liang He out of their stunned stupor.


    Before anyone could think of a reaction, Liang He swept his gaze over all supreme Elders.


    His eyes were dead cold, informing them all to not make even the slightest of moves. He wasn''t sure how this was possible or why such top-level figures were suddenly intruding on them, but now wasn''t the time to think.


    He simply had to react as ordingly as possible!


    Under Liang He''s intense gaze, the supreme Elder stayed still, almost like a statue. None of them dared to even breathe wrong.


    Liang He quickly snapped his attention back on Cain, put on his beast humble smile, and said, "Esteemed guess, we''re just trying to do all our to survive in this cruel environment. It''s either them or us. And we had to take ording action."


    As Liang He spoke, he discerned the trio''s cultivation Auras. One was at Late Stage Profound Soul, while the other was simply two Early Stages.


    Though they have an average cultivation level, their foundation was immensely deep!


    Liang He was internally shocked. Out of the thousands of Martial cultivators he''s seen, nobody has much of a deep foundation like this trio!


    Sensing their Qi Seed was the equivalent of sensing a vast ocean.


    A genius like Amber could be reason. There were many well-known genius freaksing from Crimson Sea Academy.


    But why does two young World Spirit Master have this incredibly deep foundation?


    Questions pilled in Liang He''s mind, but he didn''t dare to make any rash decisions.


    This trio may be separated by miles from the City, but he didn''t doubt the World Spirit Master Branch could instantly catch wind of them.


    Liang He personally knows of the horrifying means all World Spirit Masters possess.


    "Is that right? Just for survival, huh?" Kali''s lips curled into a haughty sneer. "Still, your growth is far too unnatural. Entertain us, just what valuable secrets are you withholding from us?"


    As they heard her question, the supreme Elders and Liang He''s expression tightened. Even under immense status pressure like this, wanting to just reveal all of their secrets is too much!


    This is practically outright domination!


    But then again, only those from the World Spirit Master Branch can act so arrogantly like this. They have the means to always stay in contact with each other, so why should they worry about anything else?


    As the supreme Elders and Liang He understood this, a sickening knot gradually twisted in the pits of their guts.


    The supreme Elders still kept quiet though their hearts were quickly speeding up.


    While Liang He''s minds shed with countless ideas. And within just a moment, a brilliant idea surfaced.


    Keeping his humble smile, Liang He said, "Ah esteemed guess, we are just blessed to have so many great treasures passed down by our ancient ancestors. This helped us form several connections with other World Spirit Masters. And one of our greatest secrets we can actually graciously gift to you."


    Cain, Kali, and Amber were a bit intrigued.


    They subconsciously recalled the ancient Liang Heaven Family tale, matching it to how quickly rising the current Liang Tribe is.


    If this legend were to be urate and somehow those ancestors found a way to preserve their secrets all this time, their treasure certainly wouldn''t be small at all.


    With legitimate intrigue filling his tone, Cain practicallymanded, "Show it to us.. We are very interested in these kinds of treasures."

 Chapter 193 - Elemental Spirit

    Cain''s firm tone left absolutely no room for refusal. It didn''t matter that there were a bunch of higher-level Profound Soul experts or a half-step Innate Lord powerhouse; Cain exuded an indomitable pressure.


    His gaze unwaveringly focused on Liang He, never bother to nce at the other supreme Elders, treating as if they were thin air.


    This kind of indomitable momentum naturally affected all supreme Elders there.


    They honestly couldn''t say it was just ignorance or foolish arrogance. The pressure from Cain was honestly too immense!


    Each of them did have dark thoughts over Cain forcefully demanding their secrets, but there was nothing they could do.


    All they could do was ce their hopes in Liang He, hoping he could create some sort of miracle.


    At the same time, Liang He had surprisingly calmed down. His posture no longer had any vert tension.


    With ease, Liang He pulled out his spatial ring, tracing it and shing a brightly colored substance upon his palm.


    The instance the substance appeared, a wave of pure Lightning energy swept the entire room.


    Streaks of miniature purple Lightning sparsely shed from the substance, briefly lighting up the room as its potent Lightning Aura swept through all there.


    "Mn?! L-leader¡­"


    The supreme Elders couldn''t contain their calm when seeing this substance. They all nearly jumped from where they stood.


    Even Cain, Kali, and Amber intently focused on the Lightning substance floating upon Liang He''s palm.


    The Lightning substance was of a brilliant purple shine and revolved into a circr shape. Peering into the depths of the Lightning ball, one can see tiny crystal bolts of thunder shimmering within.


    As Cain poured his Spirit Sense into the Lightning ball, he became increasingly impressed. The Lightning Energy here was even more potent than what he perceived in Crimson Sea Academy!


    This was no small matter at all.


    Crimson Sea Academy has been enriched with the best resources for hundreds if not, thousands of years. The mass amount of resources they can umte for their training realm is at a level nobody in the Tribal Domain canprehend.


    Furthermore, Crimson Sea asionally receives resources and help from the World Spirit Master Branch.


    Realistically speaking the Elemental Energy they formed should be the highest within this whole region.


    However, all of that gets flipped on its head when considering this small Lightning ball.


    In numerous aspects, the Lightning ball has Crimson Sea Academy far beaten.


    Whether in terms of Lightning potency, Lightning perception energy properties, or pureness, this Lightning ball is far superior!


    Just how the hell does such a small level Tribe gets their hand on a powerful resource?


    But then again, as Cain deeply thought about it, how the hell can a small level Tribe receive help from the World Spirit Master Branch unless they have incredible treasures like this.


    If Martial cultivators were to catch wind of this, undoubtedly, they would force Liang He to give up this Lightning ball.


    Hell, Cain fathoms the more domineering Martial Sect would plunder the Liang Tribe because they have a great treasure like this.


    But for World Spirit Masters, they would only care about receiving a continuous supply of valuable treasures like this. They didn''t need it for their own strength but could use it to manipte Martial Sect even more.


    Not only did Cain realize this, but also Amber and Kali quickly understood this significance.


    As long they can prove to be useful, the World Spirit Master Branch would have no reason to outright ignore them.


    Everything was slowly piecing together, but Cain didn''t have too much thoughts about this. The greed in his eyes was evident as he practically treated the Lightning ball as if he already owned it.


    When seeing that kind of look, the other supreme Elders became increasingly worried.


    Liang Je attempted to talk, his voiceing out as a mere whisper, "Le-leader¡­should we-"


    "Shut up."


    Liang He''s tone was forceful, leaving zero room for any discussion. His ice-cold Aura drilled into the other supreme Elder, shutting them up instantly.


    Quickly shifting his expression back to a friendly smile, Liang He told Cain, "I see esteemed guests are greatly interested in this. You see, this is how our Tribe rose to prominence so quickly. Our ancestors left behind several Elemental Spirits that we can use bit by bit to infuse into nsmen. With a specific World Spirit Master formation, our nsmen were able to divide the High Human Grade Fire Spirits we had and tremendously boost their cultivation. I''m sure esteemed guests saw how powerful our nsmen were whening here."


    Cain was silent, giving his tactic agreement. No wonder that all the Liang Tribe they killed only used Fire Energy. Their entire Mortal Body was tempered by the power of this so-called Elemental Spirit.


    As Cain was quiet, Liang He continued to say, "Out of all the Elemental Spirits we had, most of it got sold off to your World Spirit Master Branch. But we do have ones that are of the utmost importance. This Lightning Ball is an Earthen Grade Lightning Spirit and is probably the most valuable in the whole City! It will be extremely beneficial to even esteemed guests."


    "Hmm¡­Elemental Spirits, huh?" Amber suddenly decided to cut into the conversation. "That fellow isn''t wrong, you know. Even for someone as crazy as you, it will greatly boost your affinity."


    Curling his brows, Cain asked, "Really? Just how so?"


    "Ah, like this fellow was hinting at, Elemental Spirits can be infused inside that specifically attributed cultivator''s internal body. This will permanently increase the rate of their Qi absorption and perception towards that Elemental Energy. It also can make one''s foundation incredibly deep. For you, there is no other better reward."


    Cain silently took in the information. Indeed, there would be no better reward but, his mind focused on the fact that this Tribe needed World Spirit Master help with these Elemental Spirit.


    He felt as if there was something this Liang He wasn''t telling him. After all, a quick increase in power alwayses with drawbacks.


    Turning his attention back on Liang He, Cain asked, "Just where do these Elemental Spiritses from. And how exactly did your nsmen absorb this?"


    Liang He didn''t hesitate nor show any varying expressions. He promptly answered, "I''m sure Sir has heard of Quasi-mystic realms before? Well, you can say these Elemental Spirits are simr to that. They''re the acmation of the pure various Origin Energy of our World. The Will of the World birth not only Elemental Spirits but also all other kinds of Energy Spirits. They can be rted to the Sword, Spear, or any other kind of unique energy. The known ranks are Human, Earthen, and Heaven Grade. And just Earthen Grade alone can make the entire nine Provinces go wild with greed!"


    "As for absorption, our Tribe has to pay a tremendous sum for your World Spirit Master Branch for help. It''s not impossible for a Martial Cultivator to absorb a Spirit on their own, but doing so will almost assuredly lead to your death or cripple. A World Spirit Master makes the process entirely smooth, allowing even the weakest of Martial Cultivator to absorb these Spirits."


    "I see¡­" As Cain rubbed his chin, seemingly in thought, he actually spread out his Soul Sense to cover the Earthen Lightning Spirit.


    And it wasn''t just his ordinary Soul Sense but was linked to his Chaos Energy!


    Under this state, Cain could perceive even the most minuscule of essence he wouldn''t be able to before.


    During this whole time, Cain felt increasingly weird that Liang He was putting such a big chip on the table.


    Because of his World Spirit Master status, it would make sense that Liang He would try to desperately curry favor. But, out all past transactions Liang He had with the World Spirit Master Branch, only now did he take out such a valuable treasure?


    This was far too suspicious.


    And as Cain''s Chaos enhanced Soul Sense covered the Lightning Spirit, his heart turned ice-cold.


    But, to not arouse suspicions just yet, Cain confidently smirked and said, "Really is a priceless treasure. Since that''s the case, I''ll ept it on behalf of the World Spirit Master Branch."


    Even at this point, Cain still didn''t see any change of expression on Liang He''s face. Even his Aura attempted to stay calm.


    But, nothing could escape Cain''s Chaos Enhanced Senses. For the briefest of moments, he picked up on a twinge of excitement and decisiveness from Liang He''s Aura.


    Evidently, this wasn''t any ordinary dark intention. This maliciousness that came straight from his Martial Heart, his very Soul!


    When a Martial Cultivator has the extreme Will and or desire to kill or crush someone, it will manifest within their Souls.


    If that Martial cultivator is strong enough, their Killing Intent can unleash an essence that could cut the fires of anyone''s life!


    At a weaker level, it can cause innate fear to be born.


    This was a fear simr to seeing an executioner de right above their heads. The cold shine of a deathly de was far too oppressive, almost like seeing the jaws of death right there!


    And such a Killing Intent emitted from Liang He for just a split second.


    In that moment, Cain probed his Senses around the room. And to his expectations, nobody, not even Kali or Amber, reacted.


    But this didn''t bother Cain in the slightest.


    Without saying anything, Cain raised a single finger, summoning a trail of Draconic Lightning Energy to cover it.


    Streaks of blue light shed, and only a tiny portion of Cain''s Aura was released. This was barely even a quarter of Cain''s power.


    However, despite how minuscule it was, the Supreme Elder and Liang He were all taken aback.


    Their Spirit Sense detected a sizable threat just from that small trail of Draconic Lightning Energy!


    This heavily dense energy was simr to being dozens of meters away from a wild hurricane; there was an evident slumbering power within this boy!


    ''This¡­ he''s just an Early Stage Profound Soul kid, so why is this Aura so dense¡­''


    Liang Je and all other supreme Elders had the same line of thoughts.


    Even for a genius, isn''t this far too exaggerated?


    Liang He was simrly taken a bit back by this density Aura but wasn''t toorgely affected. All he waited for was Cain taking the Earthen Lightning Spirit.


    When putting on this show, Cain''s primary purpose was to simply disguise his Chaos Energy. The fact that these men and women felt a little threatened was just an added bonus.


    Deep within his Draconic Lightning energy, to the point nobody else could see, it was a trail of Chaos Energy. Wanting to be as cautious as possible, Cain didn''t hesitate to pull out his best arsenal.


    And with a flick of his finger, Cain sent out a small stream of Draconic Lightning energy.


    The Draconic Lightning stream instantly wrapped around the Earthen Lightning Spirit, simultaneously engulfing it in Chaos Energy.


    In this briefest of moments, Kali, Amber, and the supreme Elder intently looked but didn''t have that much change in expression. Nobody was expecting anything unexpected to suddenly pop up.


    At the same time, Liang He couldn''t help but keep his eyes glued to the Earthen Lightning Spirit.. He was waiting for something to happen, something that could entirely shift the bnce of this meeting.

 Chapter 194 - Attempting Ploy

    One moment passed, another moment passed until three moments fully passed.


    And yet, nothing happened!


    As if it was always supposed to go this way, Cain simply pulled the Earthen Lightning Spirit towards him.


    Letting it float above his palm, Cain smirked. Within these small moments, he undoubtedly perceived wild, berserk energy attempting to break free from his control.


    This berserk energy was utterly destructive, wanting to rip Cain to absolutely shred for even trying to control it!


    The power within this berserk energy was incredible. Perhaps even a Peak Stage Profound Soul expert would get suddenly struck down from it.


    However, under just a trail of Chaos Energy, that berserk power waspletely suppressed!


    Instantly, the Earthen Lightning Spirit''s berserk energy dispersed, allowing Cain to calmly take as if there wasn''t any problem.


    "Really, good stuff."


    As Cain spoke, he tossed the Earthen Lighting Spirit straight into his spatial ring while making sure it had a permeant wisp of Chaos Energy infused into it.


    When the simple process was done, Cain nced back over to Liang He. And instantly, a dark grin blossomed on his handsome face.


    As he expected to see, Liang He''s expression was immensely distraught. His body visibly quivers, his finger slowly rising in utter disbelief.


    "You-you¡­how¡­"


    Liang He honestly didn''t know what to say. His n to ruin these arrogant youngsters crumbled to utter dust!


    "Mn?! Le-leader?! Wh-hat happen?!"


    The other supreme Elders instantly stood at attention. Their Qis rapidly revolved, quickly entering into a battle-ready state. Though, not many of them were genuinely willing to fight with someone with the World Spirit Master Branch.


    "This?" Both Kali and Amber curled their brows. They needed all just a second to understand what had happened.


    Evidently, this fellow tried some sort of scheme and failed in the end. The question is, just what kind of malicious plot was he attempting?


    As these thoughts submerged in the girl''s minds, their beautiful faces grew cold. Amber didn''t have a desire to fight, but the Killing Intent was undoubtedly there.


    While Kali''s pupils seemingly gained ayer of frost.


    Cain was uncaring to all other reactions. His gaze never left of Liang He as he then said, "Trying to scheme, huh? If I was weaker, then that Lightning Spirit would''ve directly exploded within my grasp, right? You have gotten a World Spirit Master to implement a seal that will only react to you and expect my arrogance to get us severely hurt. And by the look on your face, it seems like I''m right on the mark."


    "Wh-what?! Le-leader! Is this true?!"


    The supreme Elders felt their throat spasm. Attempting to plot against a World Spirit Master? Has he gone utterly insane?!


    Sweat vehemently poured down all of their faces as the breath caught in their throats. If this were to be known, their Tribe would be ruined!


    Various chaotic emotions intensely surged. But within the chaos, several supreme Elder started to feel a real birth of Killing Intent.


    When one is pushed back too far into a corner, the actions they could erupt with may go beyond all reason and logic.


    "You-you¡­I don''t understand¡­the World Spirit Master told me that the destructive property is too powerful for even Early Stages Innate Lords¡­it took several World Spirit Masters to make that seal¡­This I-"


    Liang He interrupted his own mutters, realizing this situation was beyond terrible! There was no time to think how can a mere Profound Soul kid could counter something Innate Lords couldn''t.


    He quickly wracked his mind, trying to find any way to slip out of this with the most minor damages caused to them.


    But, Liang He would never get a chance to do so.


    Not when Kali suddenly cut in, her icy voice emitting ayer of frost as she said, "Oh, shut up! Hey, where is all that fame bravado your Tribe is known for? You all like to be domineering, pige and rape, but in the face of true power, you all fold like shriveled shrimps, huh?"


    Liang He and the supreme Elders felt their minds violently shook. A surge of anger nearly swelled in them.


    But Cain had immediately spoken next, his tone simr having a deathly chilling edge.


    "Indeed they are. I yed around enough already."


    In that moment, a brilliant green light shed within Cain''s eyes. He didn''t hold back at all. His Aura instantly erupted!


    Chaos Spirit Force-Open!


    ''Bang!''


    "Ahh!!"


    With a loud explosion, the supreme Elders, the chairs, and all other furniture were sent flying away by a terrifying energy shockwave!


    Underneath this force, even the table beneath Cain''s feet nearly cracked to pieces!


    The supreme Elders smashed into the walls, causing cracks to spread all over as they embedded several feet into it. Each of them was left utterly horrified!


    This sudden explosion of Aura caused a suffocating sensation, a pressure of tremendous power.


    They instantly realized none of them could contend with this!


    At the same time, Liang He was forced to take several feet steps while hurriedly revolving his Innate Qi.


    This energy was too much!


    It even violently affected his internal body, causing the blood within him to chaotically tumble.


    Within that chaotic moment, Amber had already quietly withdrawn to the door, simrly circting her Qi just to withstand the pressure.


    Thankfully for her, Cain had precise control over Chaos Energy. He directly guided the energy shockwaves to only violently hit the Liang Tribe members.


    As for Kali, she stood shoulder to shoulder with Cain, resisting the force all on her own.


    Her face had already broken in a manic grin!


    And at that moment, Cain made his move. Simting his Astral Core, Cain only gathered pure Astral Energy into his fist.


    A faint silvery shine sparkled from his fist as Cain''s Aura strengthened. This was thepleted power of Astral Energy. A form of energy that refines a body to be as powerful as a star!


    Using this energy caused Cain''s blood to boil in excitement. Taking a step, his figure blurred as he rushed straight to Liang He.


    His two fists swung at lightning speed, surpassing all manner of peak Stage Profound Soul movement!


    "You!!" Liang He was fraught with horror. The pressure of these fists was immense, locking him down in a wind pressure that was impossible to avoid.


    In that moment, Liang He instinctively reacted, his fist swinging with the power of Innate Qi!


    ''Bang!''


    Energy erupted, recklessly spreading through the room, destroying all furniture to bits and pieces.


    Liang He couldn''t resist the potent energy collision, his body shooting right through the wall and soaring to the outside world.


    Astral energy recklessly tore through Liang He''s internal body, splitting apart his organs and flesh, causing blood to drip out from the corner of his mouth.


    Before crashing to the ground, Liang He loudly bellowed, gathering all of his Innate Qi to suppress the Astral Energy.


    His feet mmed to the ground, his expression was entirely gloomy.


    At the same time, horror permeated the conference room. The supreme Elders all looked on to Cain with utter pale faces.


    "Le-leader¡­but how¡­"


    They all tried to wrap their heads around this monstrous prowess, but nothing made any lick of sense.


    Seeing their looks, Cain sneered.


    Flicking his fingers, several streams of Draconic Lightning Energy shot out, aiming straight towards several of the supreme Elders'' heads!


    ''Puff~!''


    Scarlet blood painted the wall. Several of the middle or Late Stage Profound Soul Elders had their heads exploded into gory bits. Fried brain fluids mixed in with a scarlet shower of crimson blood.


    Cain could already instantly beat Peak Stage Profound Soul previously. These Mid and Late Stages cultivators had no chance to resist!


    Their protective Profound Aura and Profound Soul bodies instantly crumbled under Draconic Lightning might.


    "Ah-Ahh! Demon!"


    Out of the remaining supreme Elders, only five of them were left alive. And these were the only two Peak Stage and thest Late Stage Profound Soul warriors.


    These arrogant, almighty experts now trembled to their very knees.


    Cain didn''t even hesitate to kill them off, treating their lives to the equivalent of bugs!


    Just like they did to hundreds of other Tribal Domain cultivators, Cain was crushing them through absolute power.


    The reality was far too terrifying for any one of them to ept.


    "With this, you''ll have an easy time finishing the rest." Cain told Kali before settling his sights back on Liang He.


    Without waiting for her response, he jumped straight out of therge hall, soaring right towards the ground.


    As Cain jumped out, a freezing atmosphere engulfed the entire conference room.


    "This girl too?!?"


    The remaining supreme Elders shivered to their bones under this cold energy.


    None of their newly formed protective Profound Aura could resist the atmosphere. This freezing energy was too dense, far surpassing the current energy they''re outputting.


    As their fearful gazesnded on Kali, the Elders froze. Their eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets at Kali''s current form.


    She stood proudly tall, akin to an ice-goddess as her brilliant Draconic Ice Aura shrouded her whole body.


    Showcasing her dangerously sharp yet shin teeth, she ominously said, "Well then, shall we dance?"


    ¡­


    At the same time, Cain had already touched the ground. As hended, he detected several other weak presencesing over.


    Cain disregarded those nonexistent threats, keeping his gaze square on the gloomily Liang He. He confidently and slowly strolled towards him, his lips curling into a dark, cruel smirk all throughout.


    Was he a cruel, bloodthirsty Martial cultivator on the same level as his sister?


    Cain, for one, didn''t believe so.


    But, something about putting down someone cruel as this fellow made his desire to kill burn greater.


    "You-just who are you?! What purpose have youe to our Tribe?!" All pretense had finally dropped. Liang He''s tone was of a cold viciousness as his deathly re at Cain.


    Deep within his heart, he feared Cain''s insane prowess. Even now, his fist was still slightly numb from tanking that attack.


    But at the same time, his pride as a half-step Innate Lord didn''t allow him to back down.


    He was hoping at his full strength, he could at least suppress or escape from Cain''s grasp. If not, he''ll do his best to take this sudden powerful monster with him!


    Without even giving Cain a chance to respond, Liang He traced his spatial ring, bringing out an Earthen Spirit Spear.


    Spear in hand, he threateningly said, "Don''t me me for your arrogance. You forced my hands!"


    "Is that right?" Cain''s smirk only increased. This time he brought out the full strength of his Chaos Spirit Force!


    His brilliant green aura intensifies, waves of indomitable power gushing out like billowing waves.


    With every step Cain took, the ground cracked beneath him, the air churned into a frantic frenzy as if there was a storm emanating out of him.


    For miles, this kind of frenzy power washed over the entirety of the Liang Tribe!

 Chapter 195 - Battle Breakthrough

    "Ah-ah?! Just what kind of monster is fighting with Leader?! This Aura¡­ it''s too intense!"


    "Just where are the other supreme Elders?!"


    Within moments, the other captains and their squadrons arrived close to the battlefield.


    But when they got within a dozen of meters, they all froze.


    The Aura of suppressions radiating off this unknown person was too much for them! Just at the cusps of his Aura range, they all feel massive pressure like no others.


    The Liang Tribe captains and their squadrons all began to tremble.


    Has the day finallye?


    Has doomsday arrived for their Tribe?!


    As Cain could feel the fear around him, he finally decided to st off!


    The ground burst apart as he shot off like a speeding missile, leaving faint afterimages in his wake.


    As he soared forward, he stimted both his Astral Core and Spirit Essence sea, causing Astral Energy and blue Spirit Energy to interwoven throughout his internal body.


    Thesepletely different energies didn''t sh to cause damage. Nor did they justbine to slightly boost his strength.


    No, both Astral and Spirit Energypletely fused together!


    At that moment, Cain''s strength crazily increased by at least five degrees. His speed enhanced, practically turning into a trail of brilliant green light.


    Facing this kind of immense prowess, Liang He bellowed out with his might!


    Innate Qi exploded out of him, causing visible energies ripples to cut through the air.


    The weakest form of Innate Qi is still a power close to the mysteries of the world. It is at a level that can affect reality at a far greater than what either Spirit, Nascent, or Profound Qi can ever achieve.


    "Die!"


    Liang He coated his spear in bright, powerful mes as he stimted the me essence within his Qi Origin Seed.


    In his base state, Liang He''s strength rose to his absolute peak!


    Without any fear, he thrust his ming spear forward, spewing out mes that scorched the air, colliding with Cain''s two powerful fists once again!


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    Turbulent shes of powerful energies exploded through the air. The shockwaves were terrifying, sting apart the environment for miles!


    "Ahhh!!"


    Miserable wails erupted all over as the captains and their squadrons were swept up by the powerful energy currents.


    Numerous buildings copsed, crushing the powerful Qi material stone to utter duet!


    Under this powerful energy explosion, Liang He was sent flying like a bullet, blood shooting out him like a crimson stream.


    His Earthen Spirit Spear, a weapon forged by powerful materials and a powerful World Spirit Master, directly split in half!


    Both halves of the spear flew out into the wind, never to be seen again.


    <em>''Peng!'' </em>


    As for Liang He, he brutally crashed right into a random pagoda, shattering the entire structure right on impact. Numerous of his bones broke, his organs ruptured as he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Holy¡­have I truly gotten this stronger?"


    Cain was a bit surprised. He knew he could contend with Innate Qi prowess but not to such an overwhelming degree like this.


    But then again, Cain had his entire being refined by the Haven Pool. A Divine-ss resource that perfected his Spirit, Astral, and Qi foundation!


    Naturally, hisbat prowess took several leaps without him even needing to break through.


    As Cain was lost in thought, Liang He''s chilling voice exploded into the air.


    "Soul me!"


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    A massive release of energy sted away the ruined pagoda, revealing Liang He''s new form.


    Now, Liang He had rivers of blood flowing down his entire body, his luxurious Qi robes sliced to utter bits. One can see spots of his ruined flesh, showcasing his bloodstained bones, making for a chilling sight.


    But, despite his battle damage, Liang He still looked threatening because of the intense orange Fire Aura shrouding his entire body.


    Liang He unleashed his Soul Form! And as his strength increased, a maddening look swirled in his eyes.


    His smile turned crazed as he shouted, "If I''m going to die, you wille with me!!"


    Without any hesitation, Liang He bit down on his tongue, burning his purest blood essence!


    In that moment, Liang He''s prowess exploded like a volcano, reaching heights he would never be able to normally reach.


    "Hm? Combusting your blood essence, huh? Let''s see it then." Under Liang He''s bloodbusted Aura, Cain remained calm.


    To burn one''s blood essence allows any Martial Cultivator strength to rise by at least ten degrees! And depending on how pure one''s bloodline is, burning blood essence can elevatebat strength by several times more!


    The trade of this would be directly damaging your vitality and cultivation foundation.


    If one''s mortal body holds an abundance of power it wasn''t meant to, the strain is experienced would be too immense. Their Qi Origin Seed would crack, causing one''s cultivating to permanently stall or perhaps even significantly drop!


    To make up for lost blood essence wasn''t easy at all, and this move was only made in an actual life-or-death situation.


    And Liang He was in such a situation now.


    He didn''t care what happened to him. The only thing that matters is to drag Cain to the underworld with him!


    "zing Spear!"


    Gripping his hands, Liang He summoned a spear made entirely out of pure Fire Energy.


    As he disyed one of his most powerful Martial Skills, the ground sizzled beneath him, and the air torched to a crisp.


    Loudly shouting, Liang He tossed the zing Spear towards Cain with all his strength!


    The zing Spear soared at lightning speeds, far surpassing the limits of a half-step Innate Lord powerhouse. Perhaps, even apleted Early Stage Innate Lord expert would only be able to barely react to this speed and power.


    After all, Liang Hebusted all of his blood essences. If he were to live, he would barely be able to live for even a few more hours.


    But in exchange, the prowess he can disy would be absolutely monstrous!


    Facing this all-out attack, Cain didn''t do anything extra. His blood continues to boil under far greater pressure. He needed to directly fight!


    If he did so, Cain felt like cultivation would experience a huge change.


    Without any fear, Cain shot forward, his figure turning into a blur. Using nothing but his two fists, Cain struck the overwhelming zing Spear!


    <em>''Bang!''</em>


    With energy explosions erupting all over, Cain crushed the zing Spear into tiny wisps of mes!


    The energy aftershocks rained down on Cain''s body, but he forcefully withstood it. Closer and close, he sensed that his dantian was on the cusps of a natural battle breakthrough!


    Seeing Cain destroy his Martial Skill so easily, Liang He finally lost it. He frantically punched his chest, overdrawing his blood essence to an extreme point.


    After this, he wouldn''t even live past two hours.


    But Liang He didn''t care in the slightest.


    As his strength boosted once again, Liang He shot his hands to the skies, bellowing out, "Flowing ming Spear!"


    Instantly, fiery Spear lights gushed from Liang He''s palm, shooting high into the skies!


    For dozens of meters, the whole sky was engulfed in a brilliant orange glow. me torched the atmosphere, creating a scene that looked almost hellish.


    Within just a moment, hundreds of ming spear lights filled the skies, converging right over Cain.


    There was no avenue for Cain to escape from. He would need to take this attack head-on! This was essentially facing the attack of a powerful Early Stage Innate Lord!


    Even the air rippling turned intense, causing visible fire lines to streak through the air.


    Cain, however, didn''t have any change of expression. Beckoning with his hand, he provocatively shouted, "Come on!"


    And at his words, the fiery spear lights rained down at Cain like rain from the heavens.


    Each fiery spear lights were as fast as any full-fledged Early Stage Innate Lord and emitted power eclipsing even talented Innate Lords!


    Facing such an attack, Cain didn''t unleash his Draconic Lightning Aura, Spiral Sword, or Soul Form. Instead, he stayed firm and tall, unwavering just like an indomitable sword.


    When the fiery spear lights were merely just meters away from him, the energy pressure was at its highest.


    And right then, Cain sensed a snapping noise burst from his dantian.


    <em>''Ka-Cha!'' </em>


    In that moment, a shattering noise also urred within his mental psyche, causing his Qi Seed to tremble and gush a terrifying wave of energy!


    Because Cain''s Martial Perception of Early Stage Profound Qi reached its absolute peak, he could feasibly breakthrough at any time.


    But now, under the pressure of greater powerced with thick Killing Intent, Cain''s Qi Seedpressed to its limit and perfectly shattered the Middle Stage barrier!


    Cain had officially reached the Middle Stage Profound Soul Realm!


    And in that very instance, his Qi Seed''s breakthrough terrifying wave of energy shed with the hundreds of fiery spear lights.


    Then an unbelievable scene urs.


    <em>''Ca, Ca, Ca, Ca!'' </em>


    With just Cain''s mere energy breakthrough, his Qi energy obliterated the fiery spear lights into tiny ming wisps!


    Despite Liang He''s prowess being able to directly eclipse even a strong Early Stage Innate Lord, Cain''s breakthrough strength, perfectly fused with his Astral, Spirit, and Chaos Spirit Force, far surpassed this.


    As the fiery spear lights dispersed, Cain took an invisible step forward.


    Under this step, space had no meaning to Cain. He instantly teleported right in front of Liang He.


    Distance has no meaning under Chaos teleportation!


    And Cain didn''t give Liang He a chance to react, his fist shooting forward at unbelievable speed, piercing right through Liang He''s heart!


    Cain''s fist shattered the protective Innate Lord Aura and tore through his Innate Lord chest, causing blood to shoot into the wind!


    With his own fiendish grin, Cain clenched his hand, bursting Liang He''s heart into a bloody mess.


    Liang He''s body trembles. Horror filled his face as the life faded from his zing eyes.


    A powerful, half-step Innate Lord whopletelybusted his blood essence died under Cain''s powerful hands within just a few moments.


    With the deed done, Cain tore his hand out of his chest and tossed Liang He''s corpse away like a broken rag doll.


    Turning his attention over, Cain released his energy and began walking back over to Liang Tribe''s grand hall.


    As he walked over, he heard the frantic shouts of numerous Liang Tribe members.


    "Ah-ah!! Le-leader!! He''s dead! He''s actually dead!!"


    "And it was because of him! He-he doesn''t even look he broke a sweat! Who is this demon?!?"


    The Liang Tribe members copsed to their knees.


    Their Leader was their beacon of hope. Without him, their conquest just became hundreds of times more difficult! They even have the chance ofpletely falling off right here!


    As Cain ignored the despairing shouts, he reached just a few meters from the building he jumped out of. When he approached, he felt the atmosphere turn incredibly chilling.


    Looking up, Cain saw Kali and Amber peering down at him. The girls quickly jumped down,nding right before Cain.


    Kali had a broad, satisfied grin stering her face. While Amber was wryly smiling.


    "I''m assuming you took care of all the supreme Elders, right?"


    Cain asked while probing his senses just to make sure nothing idental happened. He was secretly relieved to sense neither Kali nor Amber experienced any injuries.


    In fact, Kali looked she barely broke a sweat, as if facing multiple enemies didn''t challenge her at all.


    As Cain was growing impressed with his inspection, Kali waved her hand, arrogantly scoffing as she said,


    "Of course I did. None of them were even able to survive a few moves from me. My Draconinc Ice Energy is actually very suitable for multiple foes. As long they''re not overtly stronger, my foes will have a true challenge breaking my Ice.. And as for those weaklings¡­heh, they were nice for a good workout."

 Chapter 196 - Martial Nature

    Kali''s arrogant tone and disdainful words practically infused into the wind. It wildly spread out in the atmosphere, gushing out to the entirety of the Liang Tribe.


    For sure, within a few miles, the Liang Tribe members heard some damaging news.


    But neither Amber, Kali, or Cain cared who heard them. Nor did they care about that total destruction that they caused upon this tribe.


    In their Martial Hearts, each of them knew they weren''t righteous at all.


    Amber was indifferent to all horrifying matters rting to death, wars, and fight. As long it doesn''t affect her, she couldn''t give an inch to care. This was indifference that engraved into her ever since her childhood to now.


    Kali has had the ruthless determination of a Martial cultivator since her childhood. The struggle of the royal pce forced her to rapidly mature.


    Having to deal with the cold, indifferent eyes of those in her generation, the gazes of disdain from their various Dragon siblings, and the utter indifference from their direct parents will do wonder for anyone''s mental state.


    Furthermore, the pride of believing she was a higher being basically made her immune to care about any Lower Realm person''s life. Whether this Moratily right or wrong simply didn''t exist within her Martial Heart.


    As for Cain, even if he wanted to deny it by now, he no longer can. It may sound arrogant, something that Kali will say, but he does genuinely realize he''s a different kind of beingpared to millions of other people''s lives.


    His Martial Road may seem smooth now, but Cain evidently knows there wille a time when brutality will be his standard norm.


    And instead of ignoring the sensations or trying to be indifferent about it, Cain fully embraced that he feels his blood boiling over fighting and killing.


    This was excitement, a passion that came from deep within his Martial Heart. His very soul quivers in intensity over these kind blood-pumping situations.


    Moreover, this wasn''t just simple selfish desires.


    This was Cain staying true to his very Martial Heart.


    For sure, if Cain, Kali, or even Amber had a more righteous nature and were willing to consider the judgment of mortality, their Martial Hearts would crack with actions like this.


    As one perceives Martial Truths and other kinds ofprehensions from different essences, one will develop a set of beliefs that be engraved into their Soul''s Core.


    This would be what Martial Cultivators refer to as one''s Martial Nature. The foundation that makes up a person cores personality.


    And going against your Martial Nature will ruin one''s cultivation and Mental Psyche. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that disobeying your Martial Nature can destroy your mind forever.


    When considering various factors like this, it was easy to see why the road of the Martial Way is vicious and merciless.


    Cain could certainly see why and he intends to always follow his Martial Nature, rising above any and all challenges.


    "I know you saw it all the time in the past, Cain, but this stuffy girl truly knows how to let loose. Seriously, her Ice control leaves me a bit fearful."


    Amber spoke with a wry smile. She was honestly thankful that in the mids of Kali''s battle, Kali took the time to shroud her in an Ice barrier. In it, she wasn''t affected by the potent Draconinc Ice energy at all.


    But even just inside the Ice barrier, Amber to revolve nearly all of her Qi just to properly resist!


    Martial prowess would rarely shock if her if it wasn''ting from Cain.


    But Amber honestly couldn''t ignore her awe over Kali''s demonic-like Ice control. It was like she had already breached the stage of Sage Control with that kind of Ice prowess.


    Without her Profound Soul cultivation, anyone can genuinely get fooled into believing Kali is some kind of ancient powerhouse.


    When listening to that honest awe within Amber''s tone, Kali couldn''t help but smugly smile.


    Her voice lowered to the point where only Cain and Amber could hear her as she said, "Naturally, my Ice is so potent. Hmph, brother. I''m infinitely close to reaching the full second stage of my Ice arts. I already touched upon its borders, which is why mybat prowess shots up so dramatically. If it were to reach the full second stage, do you think that Chaos Energy can stillpete?"


    Nothing but pure confidence overflowed from Kali''s voice.


    In that fight with the Elders, not only the peak stage Profound Soul experts could resist a few moves. Just like Cain, she can instantly defeat anyone in the Profound Soul Realm without even Soul transforming!


    And her reliance truly stems from the Ice Draconic Arts.


    While her and Cain''s Martial perception aren''t really the same, with Cain being a few degrees higher, Kali did manage to achieve an umon feat.


    A feat that Cain himself has some trouble with.


    That is continually evolving her Ice energy spark to have denser energy properties! These denser energies properties work in the same as her Qi energy.


    By perceiving profound deep insights on the origin of Draconic Ice Energy, Kali could morph the energy to be denser, making it far stronger and potent than the likes anyone has seen before!


    Even though Cain has simr results with his Draconic Lightning Energy, he was nowhere near Kali''s level.


    And now that Kali experienced the Haven Pool divine-like effects that massively boosted her foundation, it wasn''t an exaggeration at all that she could easily eclipse the Profound Soul Realm.


    As Cain understood this, he only gave a wry smile towards Kali''s provocation. Though internally, he couldn''t deny the pressure of a rivaling Martial Talent forming within his Martial Heart.


    In all honesty, Cain was more than pleased if Kali could make a miracle to match his Chaos Spirit Force. It will only just show much of a demonic-like existence she is as well.


    Moreover, having Kali stand by his send throughout the long, arduous road of cultivation will make things silently lessborious.


    Suppressing these thoughts, Cain was about to speak when several loud, despairing shouts filled the area.


    "It''s-it''s really is true! Ah! They-they killed off all supreme Elders!! n Leader and the Elders are dead¡­just-just why?!?"


    "Has the Heavens reallye for our tribe? Just why have these demonic geniusese¡­ahh!!!"


    "It''s over¡­ it''s all over¡­"


    In that moment, Cain tossed his eyes around. The current scene was of utter destruction. The energy waves from his battle with Liang He crazily spread around for miles,pletely wrecking thendscapes.


    Tall structures, pagoda, and living quarters filled with numerous Liang Tribe members were ruined to bits. Where they used to stand was now only rubbles of Qi material stone.


    And though the men and women living there weren''t some Mortals and had at least Nascent Formation cultivator, the aftershocks of power equivalent to Innate Qi energy isn''t anything they can feasibly resist.


    Beyond these rubbles of destruction, Cain also saw numerous Liang Tribe members standing with absolute horror on their faces just dozens of meters away from him.


    In these despairing nsmen''s minds, things might as well be over for them.


    Even with the reaming Profound Soul experts they have left, once news lets loose of this destruction, they will undoubtedly get attacked by either the Kong or Hong n.


    Once that happens, their downfall will only be inevitable.


    To say this is some sort of Karmoninc justice or just desserts, Cain found that a bit foolish. He''spletely aware that there are innocent small lifeforms who are just born and crafted by the cruel environment here.


    Moreover, there are nsmen who just wanted to live their lives now had their base utterly ruined by them. And their disaster will only continue to pile up.


    Cain understood but wasn''t disturbed in the slightest.


    After all, this was his Martial Road; this was his Martial Nature. To rise to the peak of Martial cultivation and enlighten himself, cold-hearted ughter was inevitable.


    And when Cain turned around only to see that Kali and Amber''s expression was of cold indifference, he knew the girls were true to their Martial Nature as well.


    With a faint smile, Cain said, "Well then, let''s get out of here. We had a very eventful day."


    Immediately, Cain summoned his Chaos Energy, spewing out a Chaos Aura that engulfed him, Kali, and Amber.


    Then, taking an invisible step, the trio teleported out of the Liang Tribe, never once taking a look back on the terrified Liang Tribe base.


    ¡­


    The day and night quickly passed, and hours into the next day, shocking pieces of news stormed the entirety of the Tribal Domain.


    For every minor and major power they breathed a massive sigh of relief over this news.


    That is, the Tribal Domain was suddenly attacked by three demonic beings with prowess that nobody had ever seen before!


    It was said that their prowess was tremendous that even the half-step Innate Lord powerhouse was easily ughtered!


    A half-step Innate Lord within the Tribal Domain is the equivalent of a walking god!


    Everyone was clearly aware that the Liang Tribe leader easily killed the Kong n ancient powerhouse like he was simply ughtering a dog.


    That caused a deterrence that made the Hong n feel immensely suffocated.


    But that kind of great powerhouse was simrly ughtered like a farm animal at the hand of those demonic existences.


    Just what kind of terrifying concept was this?


    Nobody knew why those existences decided to take mercy, but they didn''t want to question why. All that was on the majority of people''s minds was wiping away the Liang Tribe once and for all!


    At this time, within the Kong n main base, the remaining high-level figures were currently having a meeting. They all were gathered in the main hall, fervently discussing this new mind-shattering news.


    "Leader! You no longer need to study Master Ancestor teachings so vehemently. We should strike and destroy those Liang dogs while their base is in utter confusion!"


    "Right, leader. Taking advantage of the confusion will be for the best!"


    As all the Elders fervently discussed, the Kong n leader actually had a contemting expression gracing his face. His brows furrowed as his mind wasn''t even currently thinking about the Liang Tribe''s situation.


    Within only moments in his thoughts, the Kong n leader suddenly asked, "This¡­about the ones who destroyed them, hasn''t there really been no news about their appearances? Or where do theye from? The only people who can cause such frenzy and leave unscathed are those from the City."


    At his words, the other Elders suddenly started to quiet down. When thinking clearly about it, they also began to see this situation was quite odd.


    One Elder suddenly said, "About them¡­from the reports spreading around, it''s basically confirmed that the ones who attacked came from the World Spirit Master Branch. Everyone recognizes the badges they were wearing."


    "World Spirit Master Branch? After all this time, why suddenly go back on their words now? Unless¡­they run out of their energy spirits?" The Kong n Leader quietly muttered.


    A momentter, the Kong n Leader quickly shook his head and told the Elders, "Here''s what we will do. We will mobilize all of the other small camps and gather our strongest forces. This needs to bepleted within the day as the Hong n will be moving very soon. In our attack, we will explore every inch of their base. I believe there''s something more than the Liang Tribe is hiding."


    "Understood." The Elders promptly nodded. Without another word, they all scattered out of the room, rushing toplete their tasks.


    While the Kong n Leader stayed behind.. His brows still furrowed in deep thoughts.

 Chapter 197 - Successful Gains

    Several days quickly passed since the Crypt Grave opening.


    As the eager youths returned back to the city, each of them was all overly joyous by their various harvest and gains.


    And unlike previous years, there was no major death!


    For all previous Crypt Grave unsealing, it was synonyms that death was inevitable if any brave, young elites were to travel out there.


    Even though that all young elites were keenly aware of the danger, unfortunate idents were bound to ur.


    After all, this was danger that stemmed from the Will and Soul of the World.


    Not even the most powerful of cultivators can resist unknown forces like this.


    However, for one reason or another, everyone had survived! It was almost like a genuine blessing miracle fell over everyone that went.


    This was incredibly joyous news for the Elders that these young geniuses background.


    No matter if it was a Family, n, or Sect organization, the death of promising young geniuses will always be a significant loss. Their loss means a major loss of future a powerful future force that can potentiallyst up for future generations.


    But now, not only have they lived, but they had alsoe back far stronger.


    The only damper on this news came from the Ink Rain Sect.


    For a reason nobody across the City could understand, that heinous Sect was iming the reason for their survival was because of the blessing from the Ink Master.


    Furthermore, they were also calming change wasing far sooner than anyone could ever expect.


    If anyone were to hear this random spiel on the streets, they would directly ignore this random nonsense.


    There was only one change that the citizens noticed, but nobody treated it seriously. That is the odd ck substance still leaking through the clouds.


    Even after a few days, it still hasn''t cleared.


    But theck of any energy from the ck substance made it a non-issue in everyone''s eyes.


    Perhaps if the ck substance canst up to months, people would start to investigate.


    But for now, Families, Sects, and ns went on their joyous asion, celebrating the return of their geniuses.


    ¡­


    At this time, in Crimson Sea Academy Discipline Lords field, Cain, Kali, and Amber were unaware of any and all changes to the outside World.


    Cain and Kali were currently in their massive training room, standing just thirty feet apart. The air permeating the room was a strange mix of a freezing and a scorching atmosphere.


    Without even making a move, the sibling duo''s Natural Aura shed against each other, both sides fighting forplete dominance.


    At their level of Martial perception, the sibling duo is rapidly approaching the point where their natural presence can emit pure power.


    Their Qi Origin Seed was incredibly dense, allowing their bodies to emit power without even gathering energy.


    To formte an Aura that seemed indomitable powerful was the making of an absolute divine genius!


    Through battles, high Martial perception, and a firm Martial Heart, only then can geniuses grasp this level.


    Kali''s icy eye bore a hole into Cain''s face. Her expression contained the utmost severity, treating Cain as if he was the only enemy in her life.


    Simultaneously, Cain was also serious about this small little spar. His body was tense to instantly react, even for the smallest of moves Kali could perform.


    During thesest couple of days, Cain noticed that their spar had be increasingly tense and violent. They both pushed each other to limits until one couldn''t move anymore.


    With each spar they undergo, Cain bes increasingly impressed with Kali''s sheer tenacity.


    If Cain doesn''t use his Chaos Spirit Force or Soul Form, he and Kali are nearly evenly matched.


    When using their Soul Form, Cain''s prowess gradually eclipses Kali. And with the Chaos Spirit Force, it would be impossible for Kali to win.


    But even then, dealing with Draconic Ice energy wasn''t easy at all.


    Just the slightest mistake, and Cain would actually need to divert a considerable amount of energy just to suppress the Ice energy.


    Her attainments with Draconic energy are gradually eclipsing him!


    But at the same time, Cain has a far more varied arsenal.


    Only a few times had Cain used his Spiral Sword in their spars. And once he pulled this move out, Kali would be incredibly hard-pressed tost a dozens of moves.


    Because of the massive weapon difference, Cain tried to persuade Kali to finally seek out a weapon. However, she still ims there''s nothing around here that''s particrly suitable for her.


    Since Kali didn''t want it, Cain wasn''t going to force her. In any case, her prowess is still far too heaven-defying for any Lower Realm cultivator to understand.


    As of now, the sibling duo was preparing for another blood-pumping spar.


    But just as they were about to move, Amber had suddenly shown at the training room entrance.


    "Hey, hold on. Before you crazy sibling duo goes at it, you''ve got another request."


    Amber loudly cut in, uncaring to the suffocating atmosphere here. She had a brightly colored book in her hand as she made her way over to them.


    ncing at her and then the book, Kali lightly snorted. "You really are serious about Spirit energy, huh? You''ve been in that book every time I see you now."


    "Well, how could I not be? You think I will bezy with this?" Amber huffed up. "Day by day, I can just feel my Spirit energy control improve. Soon enough, I''ll take on that test and enter the same league as you. Then, we can practice together a lot more. Well¡­Cain and I will."


    As Kali merely rolled her eyes, Cain briefly probed his Spirit Sense into Amber''s Spirit Space. The results left him feeling as impressed as he did with Kali.


    In just these two days, Amber had rapidly refined her Spirit energy control to nearly the same level he could perform!


    She will have zero problems with using Spirit Energy for long periods of time.


    This kind of quick learning could only be done by the immense abilities of a true genius. With Amber''s already extraordinary Martial perception, she simply applied those abilities to Spirit energy.


    And because of her genuine passion for Spirit Energy, the results were more than evident.


    At one time, Cain did bring up breaking the barrier that separates Qi and Spirit energy to Amber. But, as he expected, Amber causally refused, iming it would be a waste on her.


    Cain found it a bit of a loss, considering Amber''s prowess could grow significantly with it. Moreover, her understanding of both Qi and Spirit energy could improve as well.


    At the same time though, with Amber putting herplete focus in, Cain didn''t doubt her perception about Spirit energy could surpass him and Kali.


    Even for regr cultivation or any other daily needs, the technical side of Spirit energy is instrumental.


    In fact, Bex informed Cain that some Spirit Arts can instantly defeat someone without the use of overwhelming force.


    It may be an entirely different path than their Martial Road, but Amber can certainly reach the peak of the Spirit Road, enlightening herself on the hidden truths of the Origin of Spirit Source.


    And to reach the peak of the Spirit Parth, it''ll require long, arduous years, entirely simr to Qi cultivation.


    Pushing down these thoughts, Cain then asked, "So? Just what offers do we have today?"


    "Heh. Believe it or not, this came from abination of a Discipline Lord and the two top-ranking geniuses. Even if I wanted to ignore this, Alisha would probablye and bother you about this. Basically, Fan Fu and Yang Ling want an audience with you two while Discipline Lord Ellie is present. This is for the Crimson Meetinging up soon if you remember that. Basically, Ellie is the main overseer for this huge event, and they wanted to speak with you about being the special VIP for this whole event. And, you know how it is, connection news to broadcast their status and in turn, elevate their own position."


    Amber exined with a faint smile. Her tone nearly treated this message as if it was a colossal joke. And only she would have the qualifications to do so.


    There was a time in the past where she would have to show the utmost respect for the Crimson Meeting because of the significant status it represents.


    She even had to seriously participate for a little bit just to get her family off her back.


    Now, however, this was nothing but a small event that was entirely under her.


    Amber usually wasn''t the one to be arrogant or boastful. But, even she couldn''t suppress this sense of satisfaction.


    This satisfaction will rise even more when she officially aplishes her life-long dream of bing a World Spirit Master!


    As Amber was briefly lost in thought, Cain and Kali shot a look at each other.


    Kali''s lips mockingly curled, saying, "They don''t know when to quit. Still, our answer is the same as ever. Just tell them to piss off. We''re busy getting ready for the Spiritual Exchange event."


    Cain also agreed, saying, "Even beyond just our status, what we gained from the Haven Pool was a lot to digest. I''m nearly done with perfecting my current Spirit energy control, so in a way, Kali isn''t wrong at all."


    At this point, Cain was more than sure that he and Kali crossed over an entire boundary to match Early Stage Innate Lord prowess.


    As just an Early Stage Profound Soul cultivator, Cain could easily match an overdrawn blood essencebusted Liang He.


    Even as Liang He didn''t fully realize the mysteries of the World or grasp Law essence; he still had the raw power to easily match any regr Early Stage Innate Lord.


    And now, not only has he reached Middle Stage Profound Soul but also rapidly stabilized it due to his fights with Kali.


    When speaking of Kali, she had also reached Middle Stage Profound Soul, causing her prowess to dramatically shoot up.


    If they were to face up with the oldest Senior Core ranking students, both Cain and Kali were assured to utterly crush them in just a few moves!


    The only reason they haven''t tried is that the sibling duo wants a considerable challenge. They wanted someone that could truly push them to their limits while also showcasing decent enough Martial perception to learn from. ]


    "Hehe~. I expected such an answer." Amber giggled like sweet silver bells.


    "I suppose I''ll go tell them right away. Though, before I go, I''ve been meaning to ask before but got too caught up with Spirit Energy. But, are you nning on revealing your 2nd ss Spirit Energy Cain?"


    Though she could see the apparent benefits over showcasing this, Amber couldn''t help but worry this may be too shocking. She still had the premonition that World Spirit Masters can be potentially far more ruthless because of their domineering attitude.


    Cain only needed a few moments to think over this answer. He''s actually been contemting this ever since he first reached 2nd ss Spirit energy.


    And the simplest answer was to take the most obvious road.


    Cain told her, "Yes. But only secretly to Bex. With her, she will be able to deal with any issues that could arise with this. And when the Spirit exchange event starts, I will need to showcase it then. By that time, Bex willpletely cover for me."


    If there was one person that can he say waspletely reliable outside of Kali and Amber, it would be Great Spirit Master Bex. Even now, he can avoid all of his World Spirit Master duties because of her.


    The graciousness she showed would be something that Cain can''t forget.


    As Amber heard that honest, faithful tone pour out of Cain, she curiously tilted her head, brows cutely furrowing in thought.


    "That woman sure is dependable, huh? Anything Spirit energy rted, you always find a reason to bring her up. With all this hype surrounding her, I''m quite intrigued to finally meet her, hehe~."


    Herugh was sweet and jovial as usual. Nobody will be able to tell anything was wrong with her tone.


    But when Cain heard her, he wryly smiled while tracing his nose. "You don''t really have to worry about anything. Bex will treat you as fervently as us when you showcase the same level of talent. That woman is dutiful to her whole Branch."


    The calmness of the Martial Heart truly is helpful when dealing with emotions. Cain could say it''s undoubtedly a top-tier ability.


    As Amber huffed and was about to tease Cain, Kali suddenly cut in, pping her hands impatiently.


    "Not now with your flirting act. Do it when we''re all tired out."


    Towards Kali''s haughtiness, Amber broke out a smile that was sure to annoy her, threw her arms around Cain, and pulled him for a sensual kiss.


    Cain was a bit surprised but wrapped his arms around Amber, pulling her in tighter whilepletely ignoring the impatient Kali.


    As warmth and pleasure jolted through them, Amber only pulled back after several moments.


    Licking her lips, she said, "Hurry up and tucker her out.. I can''t wait to receive more of your special lessons."

 Chapter 198 - World Spirit District

    A couple of days passed as per usual with nothing of notice urring.


    For a short while, many were intrigued by what Cain, Kali, and Amber had gained from the Crypt Graves.


    However, all that was disclosed is that Cain and Kali had managed to break through, reaching Middle Stage Profound Soul Realm!


    At this point, their terrifyingly shocking cultivation speed was causing people to be numb.


    With their Martial perception, their speeds are only within expectations. Furthermore, they have speeds that perfectly enhance their cultivation. No matter how fast they go, their foundations will always be profoundly deep!


    With each passing day, the idolization of Cain and Kali only further increased.


    If students started to see the sibling duo as actual young divine beings one day, it wouldn''t be strange at all.


    On this day, in the special ranking field, an important was urring between top-ranking geniuses.


    Inside Fan Fu''s house, only Fan Fu and Qiao Fen met up in the study area.


    As they got together, both mightly proud geniuses only had solemn expressions crossing their faces. Their current looks directly contrasted to the images they built up for years around the Academy.


    If any other ranking student were to see them now, they would be a bit bewildered.


    After all, both Fan Fu and Qiao Fen would be the new paramount that will lead Crimson Sea Academy to unending glory!


    They were the top contenders to standing at the very summit of the city, outshining even the Azure Lightning Sect.


    Such high praise inevitably caused both of them to forge a high image of themselves. One that made it seem like they were far above anyone in the entire world.


    However, as of now, all of that pride, arrogance, and confidence were so ruthlessly suppressed.


    Both Qiao Fen and Fan Fu couldn''t cast off two shadows deep within their Martial Hearts no matter how hard they tried.


    Naturally, it was the ones who took the whole city by storm, Cain, and Kali. The two most promising youths known in thest thousands of years.


    As of now, everyone, including them, just has to watch from afar of their rapidly rising halo that seems utterly imprable.


    And with each feat they achieved, it only heavily affected Qiao Fen and Fan Fu''s mood to a high degree.


    In actuality, neither of them has even met the sibling duo yet. Because of this, one would fathom they shouldn''t be affected to such a high level.


    However, to have twoplete unknowns usurper their limelight with absolute ease left an iparably sour taste in their mouths.


    But most of all, they felt far inferior because of the sibling duo''s insane Martial Perception! They had Martial Perception that simply makes their own cultivation look like an utter joke.


    And the sibling duo wasn''t even older than them. In fact, they were quite younger.


    To geniuses like Qiao Fen and Fan Fuo who put their whole Martial Heart into Martial cultivation, developing a Spiritual Dependence on it, realizing they''re actually far inferior was a tremendous pill to sallow.


    Geniuses like them who haven''t been overly tempered by the harsh reality and enlightening truths of the World would have a weaker Martial Heart.


    Because of it, it was much easier for them to fall prey to dark, slumbering desires. Dark, slumbering desires that came from the depths of their Martial Heart, their very Soul Core.


    "So? Did they actually reject our invitations even with a Discipline Lord backing us up?"


    Fan Fu suddenly asked, his voice actually a bit gloomy. Even down to his speech, his seemingly unbreakable confidence faded away.


    As Qiao Fen heard the question, his lips twitched as ufortable feeling scratched at his chest.


    "Naturally, they rejected as per usual. And nothing happened to them. Really, at this point, it''s like they canmand nearly whatever they want. Tch¡­out of all ces, why did they have toe here? Haah¡­what should we do now?"


    Fan Fu didn''t reply immediately, allowing the room to fall into a gloomy silence. Within the silence, all manner of strange thoughts shed through his mind.


    Thoughts he would never consider this option before, now it was bing highly usible.


    It was only after a few more silent seconds that Fan Fu opened his mouth, slowly speaking each of his words.


    "Leon has no hope of changing anything. Even Lina, with her mystical charm, will be hopeless in front of him. The only option we have is¡­that guy¡­"


    A slight shudder seemed to pass through Fan Fu''s body as he spoke. Visible goosebumps boiled up his skin, his expression gradually darkening.


    Qiao Fen''s reaction was just as exaggerated. He nearly jumped from where he sat,plete shock surging on his face.


    "You-you really want to contact those heinous fools? I know we''re in a tight spot but¡­is this really our only option?"


    Wariness filled Qiao Fen''s tone. For someone who usually deals with underhand methods, those people were an actual different breed.


    He absolutely dreaded having toe more contact with them than necessary.


    For a genius like him, not many things can make him so wary. Though he''s far below Cain and Kali, his status was at the very heights of the entire City.


    So naturally, this particr person was beyond any scope of ordinaryprehension.


    "Do you see any other options?" Fan Fu suddenly asked, his expression quickly regaining calm. The more he firmed his belief, the easier it was to ept this situation.


    Before Qiao Fen could answer, he continued to say, "Initially, I treated his offer as nothing more than a light joke. But, after all this, I can finally say that his words areing to fruition. And I have no intentions of simply staying on the sidelines. What about you? Are you simply content with just living in a shadow you can never catch up to?"


    That question fiercely jolted Qiao Fen. Hepletely paused as his mind whirled with ideas. The temptation for this offer became increasingly irresistible.


    And after only a few short moments, a resolute look shined within his eyes.


    He said, "Fine¡­since we''re going to do this, let''s not half-ass it. Should we immediately meet up with him?"


    "No¡­" Fan Fu slowly shook his head. "If it''s possible, I will try to get Yang Lin and that girl on our sides. I''m sure he feels as suffocated as we. His force and backing will be a great help. If not, we can still manage on our own."


    In that moment, a change was slowly birthing in these proud geniuses Martial Hearts. A change that will form in many others but will only them and all others down a despairing road.


    ¡­.


    At this time, in the World Spirit Master district of Azure Lightning City.


    Under standard times, this district would be quieterpared to the bustling of other cultivators.


    As World Spirit Master has a fervent, studious attitude, none were that willing to causally waste their time. The groups that will be out would usually have some sort of mission in mind and generally kept to themselves.


    But for today, a more sizablemotion whirled around the district.


    The cause for the increase in noise were two famous youths known by practically all of the City.


    And these two youths were causing more confusion than the usual awe that naturally graced their presence.


    "What the¡­that Vampire girl? What was her name, Princess Amber? She''s from a high-ss Family, nothing really important. So, why the hell I''m sensing that from her?"


    "Th-this is getting freaky. Could she really be another one? Plus, do you all sense fellow Master Cain? His Spirit Energy seems a lot stronger. Almost too strong!"


    "Yea! It feels far more suffocating¡­like dunking my head into the sea."


    Naturally, the cause of these whispers was Cain and Amber. These World Spirit Masters had their Spirit Sense locked on them for this entire time.


    But during this duration, none can urately pinpoint their Spirit Aura! It was like they had enough Spirit energy control to mask their Spirit Aura.


    Achieving a feat like this wasn''t anything simple. The Spirit Masters walking around wasn''t weak at all.


    There were some Senior Ranking members at the Peak Layer of green Spirit Energy!


    Their Spirit perception reached an extraordinary degree where disconcerting any World Spirit Masters levels are as easy as simply ncing their eyes.


    Provided that the World Spirit Master isn''t massively stronger, these Senior World Spirit Masters can perceive even higher level Spirit Energy.


    It should be noted that even for powerful Martial cultivators, it''s a great challenge for them to discern Spirit Aura.


    It is known that nearly all Sky Rulers around the city can barely sense Great Spirit Master Bex!


    These Sky Rulers all forged Martial perception that can peer into the mysteries of the World, grasping essence that can evolve a Mental Psyche to degrees that no Mortal or weaker cultivator can ever understand.


    Yet their Spirit Sense is utterly powerless against a World Spirit Master''s Spirit Aura.


    This just goes to show that pure Martial perception vastly differs from Spirit Perception and is slightly inferior to it.


    Comparatively, Spirit Perception can discern cultivation Auras with a simple flip of the palm.


    So, in other words, Cain and Kali''s Spirit Aura are at a level where even Sky Rulers will find it massively challenging to perceive them!


    Just from these other World Spirit Masters talks, Cain managed to understand this. As he listened, ideas formted within his mind.


    The advantage of having unidentifiable Spirit Aura is excellent for surprise tactics in battle and can potentially save his life!


    It''ll certainly give him a ying card for when he deals with those far outstripping his cultivation realm. Perhaps with this, he could even trick those supreme Elders in his Royal Pce!


    Managing to achieve a feat like that would undoubtedly be one of the greatest highlights Cain won''t dare to forget.


    Suddenly, Cain was broken off from his musings when he felt Amber warily clench his hand.


    Turning over to her, Cain didn''t see a change in her posture. But he did identify that she was walking closer to him than normal, practically just inches away from stepping on his shoes.


    "Hey¡­I know you''re assured of this. But, do you really think this will go smoothly? Their gazes¡­ it''s a bit worrying." Amber''s tone had traces of concern.


    She could admit that World Spirit Masters are hundreds, if not thousands of times more worrying than Martial cultivators.


    These fellows were always haunting ghosts in her mind. People who can wipe her away in mere seconds without any repercussion.


    And now, she''s going toe in direct contact with these fellows from now on. Even with Cain on her side, Amber couldn''t suppress an innate worry.


    The gazes gathering on her seemed particrly intent. It was like each of them wanted to see through her very soul.


    Their direct looks felt far different to Martial cultivators.


    These World Spirit Masters acted like they wanted to dissect her body to see her inner workings!


    Amazingly enough, they didn''t have the usual greed, lust, or cunningness. Only an ominous light that''ll make anyone''s body quiver to their shoes.


    When sensing Amber''s gradual concerns, Cain simply gave her hand aforting squeeze.


    He confidently said, "Don''t worry, these guys are just really vehement in their passions. I got these kinds of looks when firsting here. But in any case, just because you''re showcasing Spirit Aura, nobody will try to start anything. Even without me, they wouldn''t trouble you."


    "Mn¡­if you say so¡­still, they''re pretty weird."


    Amber could only shake her head as she did her best to ignore the stares while sticking subtly closer to Cain.

 Chapter 199 - Another Spirit Test

    Without a moment to waste, Cain picked up the pace. He smoothly traversed the streets uninterrupted by all World Spirit Masters.


    True to his words, these World Spirit Masters only had enough interest to pay attention to Amber. But nobody had any actual drive to go up to them.


    Compared to the idolization Martial Cultivators have, World Spirit Masters were much morefortable doing only necessary actions.


    Within moments, most World Spirit Masters returned back to their previous actions.


    Soon enough, the couple arrived in front of the World Spirit Master Branch.


    As they strolled up to the massive building, Amber''s gaze was filled with awe. She looked up, trailing her eyes all over the colossal building with absolute wonderment filling her whole face.


    Her body couldn''t even move, staying entirely rooted by utter awe.


    "I''ve been around almost everywhere in the High-ss district area and, of course, saw this massive ce before. But this¡­it''s far much more majestic up close. Even just the Aura is fantastic." Amber breathlessly spoke her remarks.


    If this was the past, her Spirit Sense would only be able to detect a mysterious yet mystical sensation. That sensation would''ve fizzled out of her mental psyche, creating a sense of longing.


    But now, with her Spirit Space open, Amber could truly bask in this potent Spirit Aura.


    In this moment, she subtlypared it to Crimson Sea Academy and her estate''s Aura environment.


    Admittedly, both ces contain iparably rich Qi environments. However, Amber could safely say this Spirit Aura was far superior!


    Whether it was biases or the truth, she didn''t really care. All Amber positively knew that her road for the Spirit Path was undoubtedly the right one.


    As Amber was stunned with awe, Cain quickly took out a contact ring and ignited it, calling down Bex.


    His signal was almost immediately responded to, causing Cain to lightly smirk.


    Grasping Amber''s hand, pulling her out of her awe state, Cain said, "Come on. We can directly go to Bex. Truthfully, everyone is actually just scared of her far more than me."


    Without waiting for a response, Cain pulled Amber inside the World Spirit Master Branch.


    ¡­.


    Walking through the World Spirit Master Branch was an enlightening experience for Amber. She continually had her Spirit Sense stretched to every corner of every hall. Her findings left her incredibly stunned.


    Each spot of Spirit energy didn''t carry the same sensation at all. Some areas were far more potent, while others exuded a mysterious sensation that was hard for her to describe.


    In other spots, she t out couldn''t perceive the Spirit Aura at all.


    With so many new discoveries, Amber''s intrigue continually shot up. She even had a slight desire to explore the Branch.


    But Amber didn''t dare to leave from Cain''s side. She stuck even closer to him when they started to stroll through the private halls of the Branch.


    All World Spirit Masters she passed within these halls gave her an intent critical look.


    Though she had her Spirit Aura continually exuded, these senior World Spirit Masters naturally had a truckload of suspicions.


    Cain indeed is a one in a ten thousand year talent, but how could his little girlfriend be one as well?


    It can be reasoned to these senior World Spirit Masters because theye from the same gene pool; Kali having the same level of Spirit Talent is a possible, reasonable exnation.


    Talent, foundation, and all other innate abilities are known to be passed down to the younger siblings in lucky, rare cases.


    And for Amber, she didn''t fit this bill at all.


    This is why these senior World Spirit Masters had the drive to try and probe Cain''s little girlfriend. Compared to the regr World Spirit Master members, these seniors naturally had more courage and daring.


    However, when one senior World Spirit Master came up, Cain smiled and spoke before the senior had a chance to speak.


    He uncaringly said, "I can''t talk right now. Bex wants to see me. And she, Amber, is very special."


    That senior World Spirit Masterpletely froze at the mention of Bex''s name. He didn''t even fully take in the fact that Cain mentioned that Amber is special. And he would never have the chance as Cain promptly walked away.


    As Cain''s tone was quite loud and firm, it served as a proper deterrent for them to roam the private halls.


    Witnessing all of this firsthand caused Amber to honestly smile.


    Even with Cain by her side, it wasn''t easy at all to stand tall against senior World Spirit Master''s natural Auras. They felt far more terrifying than the weaker Discipline Lords!


    Yet, Cain smoothly dealt with them by just Bex''s words.


    Even though she felt a natural distaste for this Bex because of how high Cain ced her within his mind, Amber couldn''t suppress a submerging curiosity to see her in action.


    Then, after a short while of walking, the couple made it in front of a unique, dark blue color door. The Spirit Aura was the most intense here. Almost like being in front of an imprable fortress.


    Neither Cain nor Amber nor even any Sky Ruler could force their way in.


    But all it took was Cain knocking once on the door before it swung wide open.


    As soon as the door opened, an alluring voice flowed out like a rich stream of water.


    "Ahh, Cain and young Miss Hiyashi. I''ve been expecting this meeting for some time now. Please,e in."


    Bex''s tone was iparably sweet and charming. It was like she had a pulling force; barely anyone would be able to resist her.


    Even Amber, whose mental fortitude is exceptionally high for even among Profound Soul geniuses, nearly walked in the room in a trance. Her previous critical expression almost washed away entirely.


    Peering over to Amber''s state, Cain faintly smiles, half expecting this kind of reaction.


    Even he could recall being a bit stun at the sheer Spirit Aura Bex forged within her body.


    Without saying anything, Cain pulled Amber into Bex''s office, causing her to instantly jump out of that slight stupor.


    Stepping in, the couple spotted Bex sitting behind a Spirit-made desk, holding some sort of ancient book in her hand.


    Bex was full of smiles as her eyes ran over Cain and Kali.


    In this brief moment, Amber swept her gaze around the room, remarking how wide and filled it was. Moreover, the Spirit Aura was rich.


    At the same time, Cain nodded to Bex, saying, "It''s good to see you too, Bex. And you don''t need to be so formal with Amber. You don''t mind, do you, Amber?"


    "Hm?" Instantly, Amber snapped her attention back over, her brows curling in slight confusion.


    From the way Cain speaks about Bex, Amber fathomed their rtionship is better off than most Masters and disciples.


    But seeing it in action, Amber was a bit surprised at the tant casualness. It reminded her how Discipline Lord Alisha deals with this sibling duo. They both had nothing but a blossoming smile and spoke withforting ease filling their tone.


    The daunting pressure of an all-powerful expert was nowhere to be seen.


    ''Is this really all part of his charm?'' Amber couldn''t help but pursue her lips a bit.


    Being so casual with such important figures and fairy-like beauties would be a dream for hot-blooded youths Cain''s age.


    Yet, he still treated everything with a calming indifference.


    Internally sighing to herself, Amber pushed her away from her conflicting thoughts, settling an even gaze upon Bex.


    "No, I don''t mind at all. Still, even I think it''s appropriate to refer to you as Senior Bex." Amber simrly kept her tonezily indifferent but also had a small portion of respect.


    Bex simply smiles while putting her book down, preparing to get up. She then asked, "So? You want her to join our Branch, right? I sense quite the potent Spirit Aura emitting from her."


    "Indeed. I figureing to you and having you handle all the background details would be for the best. I don''t really want to be caught up in another storm." Cain promptly nodded, his eyes a bit hopeful.


    And as he expected, Bex acted like he thought she would.


    Bex didn''t question it at all, simply getting up from her seat to walk a few feet in front of the couple.


    She traced her spatial ring, quickly bringing out a Spirit Crystal orb.


    Holding thepletely white orb out to Amber, Bex said, "Bring out your purest Spirit essence and interject it in here. I''m sure Cain exined to you about the results one can achieve, right?"


    Amber paused for a moment, her mind quickly recalling Cain''s n. Because her Spirit talent far surpasses anyone in the Lower Realm, Cain explicitly informed her to showcase just a small portion of her true talent.


    For a small moment, Cain contemted whether or not he should have Amber perform lower than him.


    But in the end, Cain decided to just have her achieve 4th Red ss so Amber could gain the same benefits.


    Amber didn''t hold any disagreement, but she did have one condition. She nodded, saying, "Yes, I know all about it. And I only have one small request. No matter the results, can my news stay suppressed? Unlike this crazy guy, I don''t really bask at all in the limelight. Too tiring for me."


    Lazily waving her hand, Amber began stimting her Spirit Core. With her impable control, it only took mere seconds to gather a small portion of her purest Spirit essence.


    "Mn. That''s no problem. In any case, no matter your results, I will still take you under my guidance along with Cain. Naturally, I must make sure my favorite disciple''s close ones are well-treated." Bex spouted a radiant, sunshine smile.


    None of her words were boastful or light at all. Even if all those close to Cain were as arrogant and standoffish as Kali, she would treat them incredibly well.


    Beyond just wanting to foster an outstanding World Spirit Master, Bex came to like doting on Cain.


    With how easy he is to get along with, it almost was like having a charming younger brother.


    Against this honest, pure intention, Amber nearly faltered. Cain''s previous words started to submerge, iming how Bex truly is likable.


    No matter if she had her previous suspicions, Amber felt honestly swept up in Bex''s persuasive flow.


    "Uhm¡­alright then. Here I go."


    Suppressing her slight awkwardness, Amber raised her palm, summoning a strand of her purest Spirit Energy at the center of it.


    Immediately, Amber''s full Spirit Aura swept through the room, drilling into Bex''s Spirit Sense.


    "Oh?" Bex''s eyes slightly brighten. The pureness of that strand of Spirit Energy far surpasses that of any Early Layer World Spirit Master.


    Moreover, her Spirit Aura is quite potently dense. Also, something that any ordinary Early Layer World Spirit Master shouldn''t have.


    Admittedly, Bex felt her anticipation surge. She truly realized that whoever Cain associates himself with undoubtedly will be someone that even goes beyond the usual unique standard.


    As Bex and Cain intently watched on, Amber quickly interjected her purest Spirit essence into the Spirit Crystal Orb.


    A tense, anticipating silence engulfed the room.


    As Cain and Bex felt their curiosity wildly surge, changes started to rapidly sh within the Spirit Crystal orb.


    At the same time, Amber experienced a potent invading sensation of Spirit energy rush through her palms, nourishing her internal body and mental psyche.

 Chapter 200 - 2nd Class

    ''This¡­'' Amber had no idea what this Spirit sensation was. But she didn''t fight it, allowing herself to assimte with this invading Spirit energy, causing her control to gradually improve.


    Simultaneously on the outside, the Spirit crystal orb experienced rapid changes.


    Bex watched on with increasing intrigue as the Spirit Crystal orb quickly shifted through colors. At the same time, it released a potent Spiritual Might.


    In this brief instance, Bexpared the Spiritual Might with the sibling duo.


    Some surprise shed within her eyes, remarking that Amber''s Spiritual Might indeed surpasses even the most special of World Spirit Masters!


    It wasn''t on the level of either Cain or Kali, but her Spirit talent is evident.


    But the shock didn''t just end there for Bex.


    Within moments, the Spirit Crystal orb shifted from a dark green hue to the shades of 2nd ss blue Spirit Energy, to the shades of 3rd ss purple Spirit energy, and then¡­4th ss red Spirit energy!


    ''Hua!''


    Blinding red light emitted from the Spirit Crystal orb, quickly engulfing the whole room. Mixed in the red light was a potent Spiritual Might.


    As the Spiritual Might washed over Cain, he quickly closed his eyes, attempting to feel out every part of this sensation. His Spirit Sense was quick to perceive just a tiny portion of this Spiritual Might.


    From just this, his control wouldn''t significantly improve. But, Cain was able to identify that this Spiritual Might is Spirit Essence untainted by the Mortal Air.


    It was directlyparable to the Spirit energy flowing through the Spiritual Dimension before Cain absorbed small portions of it.


    The brief insights Cain could perceive did lead him to develop new ideas about practicing Spirit energy.


    Next time his Soul links to the Spiritual Dimension, he had a n to simply perceive the essence within rather than quickly absorbing it.


    At the same time, Bex''s eyes slightly widen under this Spiritual might. She couldn''t suppress these increasing shock waves swirling within his mind.


    ''Three¡­three 4th ss talent? Is something like this even possible? Not even the central Divine Region can spawn continuous talents like this. Moreover¡­their Martial Talent¡­they''re truly are strange¡­''


    Questions upon questions whirled Bex''s minds. At this point, she tends to be numb with the outrageous things that both Cain and Kali perform.


    As the saying goes, true geniuses are beyond ordinaryprehension.


    But even so, three insane Spirit talent is far too auspicious, almost like this is some sort of divine intervention!


    When thinking upon Cain and Kali''s origins, it honestly seemed like it.


    These two have unnaturally graceful looks, have Martial talent that can make the Central Divine Region sweat, and Spirit talent that can make her superiors clench their teeth.


    Yet, before they rose to fame, they were practically unknown¡­


    A thought suddenly streaked Bex''s mind. ''Could this¡­could this be the rise of new Peerless Overloads?''


    A lofty World Spirit Master like herself, someone who canpletely disdain the Nine Provinces, felt a fierce tremble within her Spirit Heart.


    The term Peerless Overloads wasn''t just a luxurious title.


    This was a term used to describe extreme geniuses who have immense Martial Potential, an immense destiny gathering within them, and strong ties to fate.


    All aspects she couldn''t correctly understand. But knows that each aspect is terrifying enough to the point it can dictate an entire person''s life.


    Truthfully, Bex did believe it was too early to tell if either Cain or Kalir is Peerless Overloads. But she couldn''t deny the faint premonition in her heart telling her otherwise.


    Before Bex could continue her train of thought, the Spiritual Might engulfing the room started to rapidly clear away.


    At this time, Amber felt the previous Spirit sensation vanish from her mental psyche, causing slight disappointment to submerge.


    Out of all mystical sensations she experienced, Spirit energy fills a hole in her Soul she didn''t even realize she needed.


    It morphs a passion within her, creating emotions that push her to be more fervent with practicing the Spirit Way.


    ''This¡­is this how these World Spirit Masters feel? I may find them weird, but¡­I can kind of see where they''reing from.'' Amber felt her heart change as she slowly opened her eyes.


    As she came to, she wasn''t even able to talk as the Spirit Crystal orb started to gainrge cracks. Spirit energy quickly flowed through the cracks as green lights spewed like rainbow torrents.


    In just a second, the Spirit Crystal orbpletely cracked open, turning into thousands of tiny Crystal pieces!


    Without giving Amber a moment to react, the tiny Crystal pieces soared straight into her Spirit Space, absorbing into her Spirit Core.


    "Don''t resist." Bex''s calming voice smoothly flowed into Amber''s ears at the same time.


    Following her words, Amber allowed herself to harmonize with this sudden flow of Spirit energy.


    A tingling sensation jolted her body. Momentster, Amber felt Spirit energy quickly run through her arm, converging into a single point within her palm.


    Amber instantly spread her palm open, causing beautiful lights of Spirit energy to crazily spew.


    The Spirit energy converged, quickly forming into Amber''s very own Spirit badge!


    "Well, would you look at this? Now, you''re officially a World Spirit Master."


    As Amber gazed down at the Spirit badge, Cain suddenly spoke up while patting Amber''s shoulder.


    The pure joy radiating from Amber''s body deeply affected him. He couldn''t suppress one of his most honest smiles from curling his lips. This kind of feeling was quite enlightening to him.


    Making the people he cares about happy never felt this rewarding or good. It truly felt it transcends feelings that stem from the brain!


    Even though Cain knew that Soul feelings are actually real in this world, he never took it that seriously.


    But with what''s he experiencing now, Cain honestly wanted to bask more of these glorious Soul feelings.


    "Haah~. It honestly feels a bit surreal. But, when I remember it''s your doing, I can only say it''s to be expected." Amber ruefully smiles.


    Perhaps if this was during the first duration she was in a rtionship with Cain, her reaction would be far intenser. However, after experiencing so much in just a short amount of time, her Mental Psyche was gradually changing.


    Things that seemed impossible or unreachable now just look it was only a matter of time.


    Amber was told many times throughout her life, even by her own parents, that there are things in life that are just impossible.


    Unless one has a massive lucky chance, it would be iparably difficult to entirely shift their lives for the better. Miracles like geniuses aren''t a dime dozen. In fact, they''re immensely rare.


    To birth, raise, and foster an extraordinary existence like that is a tremendous task even for the Central Divine Region.


    Yet, despite all of those limitations, Cain genuinely seemed like a miracle genius. It seemed like there wasn''t any type of task he couldn''t ovee, turning any situation into his own great luck.


    And that type of person is one of her closes people. Someone that can stir her heart into a violent frenzy.


    As she understood this, Amber felt a tremble within her Soul''s Core. She slowly turned over to Cain, gazing upon his calming, charming smile, and she nearly became entranced within them.


    Thoughts and emotions swirled together, mixing up Amber''s mind. But, she still managed to grace a beautiful, blooming smile, saying, "All of this all because of you. I¡­I¡­don''t really-"


    "As long as you''re happy, nothing else matters. Don''t sweat the small stuff." Cain spoke in a warm tone, his eye filled with affection.


    Under his gaze, Amber''s smile bloomed even more, and she felt a pulling force towards Cain''s lips.


    But before anything intimate urred, Bex cleared her throat, awakening the young couple out of their stupor.


    Amber nearly jumped like a cat that had her tail stepped on while Cain simply gave a wry smile.


    ''Such young love¡­'' Bex internally sighed. Blossoming martial love truly is a rarity.


    When everyone steps on the path to reach the peak of either the Martial or Spiritual road, everything else, especially romance, seemed ephemeral.


    The pursuit of surpassing the Heaven Will, Martial Cultivators, and even World Spirit Masters would take the Heavenly Dao Laws as their eternalpanion.


    But even so, when either Martial cultivators or World Spirit Masters experience the deep sentiments of love, it will be an emotion deeply imprinted within the Soul, unable to vanish for eons.


    Pushing these thoughts down, Bex warmly smiled at Amber.


    "I don''t mean to interrupt your little moment but, I do need to ask again, are you sure you don''t want your results broadcasted? Your overall status can highly elevate from this. Though, you will still be under my guidance either way."


    "Mmm¡­ that''s not necessary." Amber slowly shook her head. "If I''m just known as a decent Spirit talent, then it''s all fine. As long as I get all manners of books to read and excellent guidance, it will be enough to satisfy me."


    As Amber spoke, Bex was just about to turn around and pick out a suitable book. She didn''t believe there would be any more outrageous shock from the young couple.


    But right as she moved, Cain suddenly opened his palm, saying, "One more thing Bex. I''ve managed to achieve something quite good during my outing to the Crypt Grave."


    "Hoh? What is it?"


    An overflow of interest instantly spewed from Bex''s eyes. Her anticipation shot through the roof, expecting something incredible.


    However, no matter how much she was prepared, Bex wasn''t ready at all for what was toe.


    In that moment, Cain finally released the Chaos Aura covering his Spirit space, gushing out waves of his Spirit Aura!


    A faint blue light shimmered deep within Cain''s pupil as Spirit energy rushed through his arm.


    Even before summoning Spirit energy, his Spirit Aura washed over the whole room.


    "Mn?! Wait¡­.this¡­??" And how could Bex not recognize this Spirit Aura? Her eyes nearly split open wide, staring unblinkingly at Cain''s open palm.


    Within just a second, blue strands of Spirit energy shed from Cain''s palm, quickly converging until it morphed into a Spirit energy ball!


    Right before Bex''s very eyes was 2nd ss blue Spirit Energy!


    "You¡­just what on earth did you encounter? To reach 2nd ss requires a massive amount of umtion of Spirit energy. Your Spirit perception has to reach absolute perfection of 1st ss. Within our continent, the Spirit environment is terrible, and we can only umte Spirit energy very slowly. Just what is in that quasi-mystic realm?"


    Bex''s critical mind was atplete works. She may be a World Spirit Master, but she took it upon herself to keep up with all Martial events.


    The more powerful Martial cultivators be, therger of a threat each of them bes.


    And for so many years, never did she anything Spirit energy-rted submerging from the Crypt Grave.


    While Cain''s own talent is evidently in y, the lucky chance he encountered may contain a massive secret that can evolve their way of Spirit energy!

 Chapter 201 - Spirit Formation

    Seeing the glint shining within Bex''s eyes, Cain nearly felt a pang of regret. No matter how much he liked Bex, some things needed to stay a secret to all others.


    Cain could definitely see a path where not even Bex can protect him from greedy World Spirit Masters. Especially considering Bex isn''t the strongest here.


    So, with a slightly apologetic smile, Cain said, "Ah¡­sorry to say Bex, but this was just an entirely lucky encounter for me. When we were exploring the graves, I managed to get transported into some kind of pool that had amazing resources mixed in it. By diving into that pool, all of my foundations improved, and I made a breakthrough in Spirit energy. Afterward, I was teleported out. And as you know, since these graves randomly teleport with each opening, I''m afraid I will have no chance in seeking the same grave again."


    Silently taking in this news, Bex ponders for a few moments. There wasn''t anything in Cain''s words that had reasonable holes. Moreover, it is true that the rewards of the Crypt Grave are entirely random.


    But, Bex was a bit unwilling to believe that such a great treasure was just right out of her grasps. Still, nothing could be done as of now.


    Ruefully smiling, Bex said, "Ah well, do not worry about it. Even barring the randomness of the graves, it''s impossible for even us to break through the barrier sealing the graves. Moreover, our younglings may have great attainment with Spirit energy, but they''re a bitcking in terms of prowesspared to these extreme Martial geniuses."


    "Mn? I thought that World Spirit Masters have a clear advantage over Martial cultivators?" Cain curiously asked.


    Bex slowly shook her head. "That''s¡­a bit wrong. Indeed, if we are at the peak of our ss Spirit Energy, we have advantages over Martial cultivators. But, nothing is ever set in stone. There are freaks in the Martial way that can actually suppress us. Furthermore, our rate of growth is far slower. We don''t have the means to take shortcuts, so our younger generation can sometimes fall behind the extreme Martial geniuses. It''s one of the reasons why events like this aren''t suitable for us."


    "I see¡­" Cain initially felt confused, but he quickly understood the pains of Spiritual growth.


    Without that Qi Haven Pool, he would still be just a 1st ss World Spirit Master. Since his own Spiritual growth is this slow, the speed of other World Spirit Masters can only be imagined.


    And yet, each and every World Spirit Master are insanely respected.


    Hurdles and hurdles are thrown at them, but these World Spirit Masters are insanely fervent, carving their way into society, reaching an unbreakable position.


    Even with the domineering attitude most Martial cultivators would naturally develop, they genuinely couldn''t do much to World Spirit Masters.


    This was undoubtedly worthy of considerable respect. Cain and even Amber''s impression of World Spirit Master considerably shot up.


    "In any case, I will warn you to not showcase your energy until the Spirit Exchange Event. By then, I can get everything into order so you won''t have to worry."


    Bex was already making future ns within her mind. Because she''s a bit used to Cain, her reaction was a bit more subdued.


    However, to all other World Spirit Masters, they naturally wouldn''t be able to contain their calm.


    Even now, Bex has to constantly deal with the other Great Spirit Masters breathing down her neck, wanting to desperately meet with the sibling duo. And when Cain reveals this Spirit energy, her workload will undoubtedly double.


    But, no matter how tiring it would get, Bex wasn''t regretting a single part of it.


    Now with the first part out of the way, Cain decided it was time to move on to the main event.


    "There''s just one more thing, Bex. During our trip, we''ve managed to obtain a Lightning Elemental Spirit. And from what I heard, an experienced World Spirit Master is needed for the fusion process. Can you help me with this?"


    As Cain spoke, he traced his spatial ring, pulling out the purple Lightning Spirit. His palm opened as purple shes of tiny Lightning strikes spewed from the beautiful yet small purple Lightning Spirit.


    Holding the Lightning Spirit with just his Soul energy wasn''t dangerous now. His Chaos energy already vaporized that berserk power within, making itpletely safe.


    "A Lightning Spirit too?"


    Bex promptly traced her eyes up and down the Lightning Spirit. Her Spirit Sense prated deep into the Lightning Spirit, probing every inch of itstent power.


    Gradually, a glint shimmered within Bex''s pupils. She slowly waved her hand, causing an invisible suction force to wrap over the Lightning Spirit.


    Without resistance, the Lightning Spirit flew above Bex''s palm, her gaze still profoundly intent.


    "From my knowledge, this is a medium Earthen-Grade Lightning Spirit. This¡­this isn''t easy at all to get among the entire Nine Provinces? And, you say you just so happened to stumble upon this?"


    Bex quirked a questioning brow at Cain. Her face told she knew something far more dramatic happened than that simple story.


    Instead of Cain replying, Amber suddenly giggled, saying, "Fufu~. This guy will just downy the achievement. But in reality, we went into one of the major powers in the Tribal Domain, killed their Supreme Elders and Leaders, and stole this little treasure from them. What would be difficult for others, the crazy siblings did it with absolute ease. You probably heard of this group; they''re called the Liang Tribe."


    "Liang Tribe?" Bex''s attention instantly snapped up, her face revolving in increasing shock.


    As one of the leading forces here, she practically knew all of the important business deals done. And the Liang Tribe did manage to enter her sights a couple of times in the past.


    Her intrigue shimmered as she said, "Thinking further about it, that would be the only ce where you can get an Elemental Spirit. Thesest dozens of years, they continually came to trade with these Spirits or request help to absorb them. However, out of all Spirits they traded, none of that matches up to this one?"


    "Huh¡­hey, that''s basically what the Liang Tribe leader told us. These Spirits are treasures left down from their ancestors, and that one is one of their most prized possessions." Cain exined.


    "Prized possessions?" Puzzlement stered Bex''s face. "We haven''t heard this side of the story from them. You may not know, but these Elemental Spirits canst an extremely long time. Far longer than the lifespans of the demigods inhabiting the continents. If these Spirits came from their ancestors¡­they may have quite the interesting history to explore."


    At that moment, both Cain and Amber were suddenly reminded of the ancient tale of the Liang Heaven Family.


    If their past really does connect, then that Tribe perhaps has even more treasures!


    During the time of their invasion, Cain simply thought he had already got the best treasure since he killed their leader. But it may seem like the Tribe could have other fantastical relics from the past.


    Before Cain could speak his thoughts, Bex suddenly shook her head, saying, "Well, no matter their history, it doesn''t matter now. By now, that Tribe probablypletely copsed since they had garnered a massive amount of hatred through the years."


    Towards Cain''s cold action, Bex didn''t care in the slightest. Having experienced the same amount of ughter, she indeed grew numb to it.


    Moreover, ughter is one of the ways World Spirit Masters have to experience in order to blossom their true potential.


    Bex continued to say, "Alright, just sit down wherever Cain. I will prepare the Spirit Formation right under you and begin the fusion process. I advise you to pay close attention to this, Amber. With your perception, you can perhaps peek trace upon the origin of energy."


    As Bex spoke, she took out a dark blue color Spirit Staff. The Spirit Staff was at least eight inches long, was coated in a luxurious blue luster, and at the end of the staff was a beautiful Spirit Crystal Orb.


    The instance Beallx took the Spirit Staff out, Amber backed away while Cain sat cross-legged on the floor. His gaze paid close attention to the Spirit Staff as he probed his Spirit Sense into it.


    Immediately, he was hit with a wave of Spirit Aura that was nearly unidentifiable to him!


    Just barely could Cain perceive this was far stronger 2nd ss Spirit energy.


    And with just a tiny portion of Aura, Cain felt that his Spirit Essence sea was faintly suppressed. This was simr to the suppression of facing off against a marginally more powerful Marital cultivator!


    Though they may be 2nd ss World Spirit Master, Cain fully realized he and Bex are worlds apart.


    Since Cain couldn''t gain anything from the Spirit Staff, he suddenly decided to ask, "The Origin of Energy? Is this rting to the Origin of Lightning and Spirit Energy?"


    Bex didn''t promptly reply, thinking it over for a moment. She was considering the duo''s cultivation level and how much they could reasonably understand at their realm.


    A few momentster, she said, "The Origin of Energies will rte to the Minor Laws you will need toprehend upon reaching the Innate Lord Realm. Theseplex Profound traits aren''t something your current Mental Psyche can withstand. Furthermore, just exining is naturally far inferior to experiencing it with your body. But, if your perception is high enough, you may be able to trace upon the vague threshold of the mysteries of the World."


    "I see¡­" Cain and Amber simultaneously nodded. Each had their own reasoning of wanting to test themselves, to peer into the Origin of Energies.


    Cain with both his Martial and Spiritual Road. And Amber with a pure focus on the Spiritual Road.


    In a way, this would be the first time the young couplepeted against each other. Not that either of them realized it yet.


    At that moment, Bex slowly raised her Spirit Staff. Spirit energy swiftly poured through it like an unending ocean, causing a majestic Spirit Aura to billowed out from Bex''s body.


    The Spirit Aura of a 2nd ss Master washed all over Cain and Amber, shocking them to their very core.


    They simultaneously revolve their Spirit Sense, allowing their Mental Psyche to bask in this overwhelming Spirit Aura.


    At the same time, Bex''s Spirit Staff shimmered in a radiant dark blue glow. Pointing her Spirit Staff to the floor, Bex spewed a wave of Spirit energy. It quickly soared through the air, drilling right under Cain''s position.


    Near instantaneously, a magicallyrge Spirit energy circle formed beneath Cain.


    Thisrge Spirit energy circle contained numerousplex patterns that looked honestly ailen in Cain''s eyes.


    Each pattern looked insanely intricate, as if they were forged by a Divine Being themselves.


    Attempting to stare further was only causing an increasingly painful headache to warp Cain''s mind.


    He had no other option but to m his eyes shut.


    On the sideline, Amber attempted to peer into the Spirit energy circle, her eyes overflowing with curiosity. However, with just one look, the headache she experienced was even worse than Cain''s!


    "Tsk!" Amber forcefully shut her eyes, inhaling a sharp cold breath.


    Without opening them, she demandingly asked, "Hey, just the hell is this? Just a look, and I felt like I bash my head into the wall!"


    Not often would Amber raise her voice. But this sudden pain severely dropped her tolerance.


    Seeing their reaction, Bex had a wry smile. "Mn¡­I suppose even for you two, it''s a bit challenging. That Circle is a Spirit Formation Circle or Array, depending on who you ask. Basically, this is used for our greater Spirit Arts such as fusion, teleportation, weapon refinement, among all other things. Wanting to perceive a Spirit Formation Circle requires at least Spirit perception at my degree."


    Cain and Kali quietly listened on, still feeling a minor bit of shock.


    Just one Formation Circle is this potent? And Bex isn''t even the strongest World Spirit Master here!


    The future possibilities they can achieve with Spirit energy will be truly terrifying.


    "Now then, don''t resist any energy running through you. It will only make the process painful." Bex calmly exined.


    Then, not waiting a second longer, Bex coated the Lightning Spirit in a single strand of Spirit energy.


    With a thought, Bex slowly guided the Lightning Spirit into Cain''s dantian.

 Chapter 202 - Spirit Art

    The very instance the Lightning Spirit made contact with Cain''s body, the Spirit Circle beneath him activated, igniting in a brilliant glow!


    Streaks of two of form energies discharged, swirling around the whole room.


    As Cain felt the Lightning Spirit infused into his body, he kept his Mental Psyche incredibly focused. Foreign, new Lightning energy he never felt before whirlwind inside his dantian while his Spirit Sense detected the purest Spirit energy flowing around him.


    Before Cain could make any decision, the Lightning spark within his Qi Origin Seed suddenly trembled!


    Waves of Draconic Lightning energy discharged, soaring straight towards the new invasion of purple Lightning Spirit.


    Instead of any pain or struggle, the waves of Draconic Lightning energy engulfed the small Lightning Spirit and pulled it straight towards Cain''s Lightning spark.


    Engulfed by Draconic Lightning energy, the Lightning Spirit couldn''t resist at all. It was entirely suppressed by a far higher order of Lightning power!


    After all, this was Draconic Lightning energy, energyprehended by the ancient supreme Dragon Elders!


    These ancient supreme Dragon Elders all had extreme attainments with Lightning Laws, far surpassing anything a Lower Realm could produce.


    Because of this, when these Dragon Elders crafted the Draconic Lightning Arts, they made it entirely from their perception of Lightning Laws.


    All that Cain had perceived so far was barely touching upon the foundation of his Dragon Elder''s Lightning Laws.


    But even with just this slight bit, it was more than enough to easily absorb the Lightning Spirit!


    As the Lightning Spirit assimted into his Lightning spark, Cain felt a new wave of Lightning energy invade his Mental Psyche. Clenching his teeth, gripping his fists to the point his nails dug into his flesh, Cain put his all into his perception.


    ''This Lightning energy¡­it''s so pure and¡­calm. Almost like I''m walking close to the richest part of nature. To think Lightning could be so full of life. And as for this Spirit energy, it simrly has this life-like sensation. But this feels far more rted to my Soul¡­''


    Just reaching this understanding was immensely taxing for Cain. His Soul Core was working hard, continually gushing out streams of Soul energy into his Mental Psyche so he can engrave these new perceptions forever.


    At the same time, Amber''s face was paler. Sweat continually dripped down her brows as she stimted her Soul Core to its extreme!


    Amber''s perception abilities may be high, but it''s nowhere close to Cain''s. Thus she needed to put in at least six times more effort, practically working herself to the bone.


    For a moment, Amber''s disposition to just bezy about this and give up did submerge.


    However, Amber pushed through this! Her passion for Spirit energy far outweighs even hermon tendency.


    For one of the few times in her life, she was taking her training entirely seriously.


    As Bex quietly watched on, she was considerably impressed. The sheer tenacity of these two has left a deep impression on her.


    A person can have the highest of talent, destiny, luck, andbat prowess. But, if they have a shaky Heart, weak beliefs, and or weak determination, they wouldn''t be able to go far in either the Martial or Spiritual Road.


    Seeing that this young couple has the determination of a true genius bodes well for their long future.


    As her thoughts raged on, Bex patiently waited for the fusion process toplete.


    Although, the wait wasn''t very long.


    Within only a few minutes at most, a powerful wave of Lightning power burst out of Cain''s body!


    ''Hu~!''


    A bright purple Lightning light briefly shrouded his body, causing the whole room to drown in its radiance.


    A secondter, the purple Lightning light dispersed into tiny wisps of energy. At this time, inside Cain''s dantain, his Lightning spark now had a mix of bright purple Lightning.


    The Earthen Grade Lightning Spirit had easily andpletely fused within Cain''s Lightning Spark!


    An overflow of energy rapidly rushed through Cain, strengthening him by numerous degrees.


    With the addition of the Lightning spark, Cain''s prowess reached another quantitative change! Although, Cain didn''t yet open his eyes. He poured his all in trying to perceive the rapidly clearing Lightning and Spirit energy.


    But, no matter how much effort he put, he was unable to progress anymore before the sensations vanished from his Mental Psyche.


    As his Spirit Sense cleared up, Cain''s eyes finally snapped open.


    For a moment, faint streaks of brilliant purple Lightning shimmered within the depths of his pupils. Interwoven with it were faint blue streams that submerged from his Draconic Lightning energy.


    "Oh?"


    Staring intensely into Cain''s eyes, Bex could just barely notice this slight oddity.


    Her Spirit enhanced eyes could peer many energy traits and other mystical sensations. Yet, against Cain''s eyes, it was like she was peering into a far higher order of energy!


    One of which she had never encountered before!


    Combining this with Cain''s elegantly handsome look made for an intriguing scene that imprinted itself within the depths of Bex''s mind.


    This unique appearance didn''tst long as Cain''s pupils quickly returned to their usual abyss-like darkness.


    As Cain returned to normal, Amber slowly opened her eyes, dawning a slightly dazed expression.


    "Haah~..." She quietly sighed, feeling iparably tired than she ever felt before. But at the same time, she was feeling delighted.


    A small, loose smile hung on her lips as she quietly muttered, "I fathom Spirit energy would never be easy to perceive, but this¡­it really is pushing the limits! Mn¡­I rarely would feel this way before. I suppose that crazy guy really is deeply affecting me more than I realized."


    With Cain''s great hearing, he faintly smiled over Amber''s new realizations. If she had this kind of insane dedication, there mighte a day where she would be the one teaching him and Kali.


    That would certainly be an intriguing sight to see his proud sister begrudgingly take lessons from someone she never seriously regarded.


    Focusing back on himself, Cain quickly analyzed his new progress. As his conciseness sunken into his dantian space, he was impressed by the new wonderful changes to his Qi Origin Seed.


    Down to his Lightning spark and Soul Energy links, they had gained a faint purple hue.


    All essence coursing through his dantian, Qi energy, Soul energy, Draconic Lightning energy, and Lightning spirit energy all seamlessly fused together.


    From this newyer of strength, Cain fervently wished to engage in a heaven-shaking battle with Innate Lord!


    And not just any Early Stage Innate Lord, but a genius that was at the absolute peak! Only then could Cain fathom he would be able to test most of the limits of his newfound strength.


    "Fuuu~. You really never stop surprising Cain." Bex suddenly whistling awoken both Cain and Amber''s attention. She continued to say, "This new Lightning Spirit of yours was perfect fusionpatibility. Not a single essence of the Origin of Lightning was wasted. Comparing you to others, it''s once again night and day. Even the most extreme geniuses from the higher province can at best achieve 20% fusionpatibility."


    "Mn? Only 20%? Isn''t this a little bit too lower? Surely those talents aren''t that shoddy?" Cain asked as he slowly stood up, his joints faintly crackling with explosive power.


    Hearing Cain''s nonchnt questions, Bex nearly had to stifle a giggle.


    She wryly smiles, saying, "Really, you shouldn''t beparing your standard to everyone else here. When ites to the many Laws essence governing our world, numerous things dictate one''s affinity with that Law essence. But the biggest deciding factor is one''s perception towards that Law essence. During the fusion process, you would need to try and perceive as much as you can. Then, depending on how much you can grasp, the body will truly undergo absorbing the Energy Spirit. During this time, your perseverance will be a deciding factor as the pain from fusing with an Energy Spirit isn''t anything to take lightly. Even with our assistance, we can only do so much. In other words, your Lightning perception is just as frightening as all your other abilities."


    "I see¡­" Cain slowly nodded.


    For sure, he could now understand the Origin of Lightning energy much better than before. He even fathoms that if he were to cultivate his Draconic Lightning Arts now, his rate of progress could begin to quickly catch up to Kali.


    With how things are shaping up, Cain estimated it wouldn''t be too long before he touched upon the threshold for the second stage of the Draconic Lightning Arts!


    Quicklying to understand this, Cain slightly bowed and said, "Still, thank you for the help Bex. Such a good item would''ve been wasted in my hands."


    Towards Cain''s respectfulness, Bex lightly waved it off. "No need for thanks. It''s only natural I provide the best. Now then, before I continue further, I have to ask, are you two willing to participate in the Spirit Exchange Event?"


    "Ah? That''s the massive event to showcase Spirit talent like you said, right?"


    Amber directed her question over to Cain. Seeing him nod, Amber turned back over to Bex, a glint shining within her eyes.


    She paused for a few moments of contemtion and then said, "I think I will participate. I wasn''t so sure before since I have recently awoken my Spirit Core. But after this¡­I''m fairly confident to expand upon my control at an rming right. I won''t even sleep around much during these days."


    "And my answer won''t change at all. In any case, my 2nd ss Spirit energy will be revealed one way or another. Better to do it in front of arge crowd. Still, I have to ask, just what should we exactly practice at our Layers? Do Spirit Arts have different rankings ording to theyer of Spirit energy?"


    Cain curiously asked. Even now, he still hasn''t perceived a single Spirit Art. Because he was so focused on cultivation, Cain didn''t see it as a hugely pressing issue.


    But since he wants to, of course, achieve the best results in this event, Cain decided it was finally time to dedicate an extensive amount of time to Spirit Arts.


    Bex said, "Theyers dividing Spirit energy more so represents the umte a World Spirit Master had absorbed. Spirit perceptionse in when you want to reach the next dividingyer. As for our Spirit Arts, we do indeed have Grade Rankings simr to Martial Cultivators. But for our Spirit Arts, it''s entirely dependent on your Spiritual perception. Only for extremely rare cases where your base Spirit energy will limit you from learning an Spirit Art. With all this in mind, what will you like to learn?"


    "I suppose¡­something that can easily get us to the top rank of the event. I believe our Spiritual perception is good enough to directly skip the building blocks." Cain confidently stated.


    And in that instance, a gleam sparkled through Bex''s eyes. "First ce, huh? I would say it''s a lofty goal for others. But you two¡­"


    With a wave of her hand, Bex summoned a dark blue scroll from the shelves.


    Flicking the Scroll towards Cain, she exined, "This is called the Spirit Mending Art. Learn and refine this, and one of you will get first ce for sure."


    Without any hesitation, Cain opened the Spirit Scroll and was a bit taken back by the pure Spirit Aura emitting out from it.


    The content of the Spirit Scroll was an intricate design of mystical patterns that seemed almost life-like. As if they would jump right off the page and into Cain''s eyes!


    Taking just a casual nce at these symbols, Cain immediately felt waves of Spirit essence flow through his mental psyche.


    The Spirit essence felt like he was unraveling a textbook for the first time, peering into a wave of new information. Subconsciously, Cainpared this to when he cultivated his cultivation manuals.


    And surprisingly, the process was nearly identical.


    Each symbol crafted within the Spirit Scroll contained Spirit Essence that was passed down from far more powerful World Spirit Masters.


    This Spirit Essence was their umtion of Spiritual perception! It was nearly identical to the Qi and Law essence contained within cultivation manuals.


    The only thing Cain wondered was if Spirit Arts had another essence mixed within the Spirit essence. Out of the basic information he learned, there was nothing about Spirit energy having types of Spirit Laws.


    It was something to take notice of, but Cain put all of his focus in simply learning this Spirit Art.


    shing a smile over to Amber, he told her, "This will do us just nicely. For the remaining time, you, me, and Kali will put our into learning it."


    With an eager smile of her own, Amber determinedly nodded.


    This be the proper start of their Spiritual Road!

 Chapter 203 - Sword Masters Meeting

    Countless realms away from the Heaven Sky, in the Huang Dragon Royal Family main imperial pce.


    Deep within the imperial pce, where only the direct imperial family resides, a unique event was urring within the grand halls.


    The grand halls that can fit thousands of people at the same time were now strangely absent except for one person.


    This person was an extreme beauty that emitted a natural ethereal presence. She didn''t look a day over her young twenties and walked with a grace befitting of that of a Goddes emperor.


    If anyone were to just get within dozens of meters from her, a feeling to prostrate to her wouldn''t be strange at all.


    The only one who couldmand such a presence and power was one of the most terrifying figures in the entire Royal family.


    It was the Ancient Dragon Empress Shi Wei!


    And for a rare time, Shi Wei was slowly strolling the royal halls, her mind in deep contemtion. Even though she hasn''t made any official announcement of her presence, all other royal members collective knew not to impede her path.


    Not that it would bother Shi Wei if there were hundreds of younglings Dragons. She currently only had her mind focused on two of the most important people in her entire life.


    Two youths that she never stopped thinking about since they left.


    Of course, these two were her grandson and daughter, Cain and Kali. Two weeks and some days have already passed since their journey, and so far, Shi Wei confirmed that the children haven''t encountered any actual danger.


    Her life crystal on them remained unshakingly firm as if it could never be broken. Such news should bring ease to her mental state.


    However, Shi Wei naturally couldn''t clear all of her doubts. She was even beginning to doubt if sending them on a journey at their tender age and still fresh cultivation was a good idea. Even now, her mind is still creating better scenarios for their situation.


    ''If their talent would''ve been revealed here¡­it would''ve been a bit rigid, but I should put faith in my husband. Us together can directly contend against the traditional norms. Really, I was too far warped in pushing my own experiences.''


    Shi Wei had pangs of regrets mixed in her musings. When she sent her grandchildren on this journey, her mindset stayed firm to what she experienced on her Martial Road.


    But what she experienced may not necessarily be the boat for younglings.


    Perhaps they would be able to blossom far shiner if they were fostered and then traveled out on a journey.


    At least that way, they would have sufficient means to protect themselves. And now that she had plenty of time to think about this, along with this uing meeting, Shi Wei''s opinions started to slowly change.


    ''Just the remaining two months on a Mortal¡­how far can they really grow? The only true benefit they will receive is honing their Martial Heart and Martial Nature. You know what¡­alright, I think I''m close to a decision.''


    A glint slowly submerged within Shi Wei''s pupils. And as she came upon her decision, she had already reached the main grand hall.


    Here, the interior design was of divine quality, having furniture and decorative design crafted by divine-level energies. Furthermore, the main grand hall extended thousands of feet out to easily fit thousands of people.


    Despite its massive size, there were only two people in the main grand hall.


    One was a prim and proper beautiful young maiden that exuded a graceful sense of honor. Her gorgeous face remained steady fast, calm like a stream of water, never to be disturbed.


    The natural Aura radiating out of her was iparably sharp, just like an authentic divine sword ready to slice right through all of her enemies.


    This young maiden was the Thunderous Sword Sect''s young genius, Qiu Lan.


    And next to Qiu Lan was an imposing man emitting a mesmerizing, grand stature. His looks were elegantly handsome; his eyes held a piercing gaze akin to a sword infused with Origin of Lightning.


    A dignified expression stered his face as a frightening cold Aura swirled out of him. This man was the Thunderous Sword Sect Master, Xun Kang.


    Standing side by side, the master and disciple seemed almost like perfect sculptures.


    Even for those at the same level as these two, a natural sense of inferiority would birth deep within their Martial Heart.


    These Sword Mastersmanded absolute respect wherever they traveled.


    However, upon Shi Wei entering the main grand hall, both Xun Kang and Qiu Lan stood with absolute respect. Neither dared to show any causality.


    After all, in front of them was a terrifying existence far above them!


    They may upy the same middle God Gxy realm, but Xun Kang clearly knows his standings among all other powers.


    Seeing these Sword Masters stand with absolute respect, Shi Wei faintly smiled.


    She merely gave a slight, curt nod, saying, "Sect Master Kang and Young Lan. I''m a bit surprised you directly called for me. Quite a bold move, hm?" Her tone was iparably sweet, seemingly carrying zero hints of malice.


    However, it was very subtle, but both Qiu Lan and Xun Kang felt an Aura shiver tingle their spines. Both Sword Masters didn''t show an external reaction, but internally they were revolving their energies to stay calm.


    As they expect, meeting with the unfathomable Ancient Dragon Empress is no joke at all!


    Taking a moment topletely calm his mind, Xun Kang slightly bowed and respectfully said, "Your Majesty, Ancient Dragon Empress. I''m terribly sorry for having to seek your time. But, I hope you can understand. This is concerning one of my biggest star pupils. And this contract has been going along for a few years now¡­"


    "You need not say more. I can practically sense your unease from miles away." Shi Wei lightly waved her hand, taking control of the conversation.


    She then continued to say, "Basically, the situation is that Cain is currently undergoing changes that cannot be described as of now. But fret not; he will return very soon."


    Xun Kang hesitated to reply before throwing all caution into the wind. "I don''t want to overstep my boundaries, Your Majesty, but may I ask for the direct time for when Cain will return? For this marriage, I do want these two to foster a good rtionship before anything is settled."


    "Mn¡­I can''t give you a specific time. But as I said, it won''t be very long after. When they finallye home, I will be sure to contact you." Shi Wei smoothly exined.


    As she talked, she suddenly snapped her attention onto Qiu Lan.


    "?" Qiu Lan wanted to stay calm. But being abruptly stared at this terrifying existence caused waves to tingle her Soul''s Core.


    She did her very best to put on her most professional face, taking a deep bow while saying, "Is there something you require from me, Your Majesty?"


    "Something from you huh¡­"


    Shi Wei mysteriously trailed off at the end of her words. Her eyes trailed Qiu Lan from top to bottom, inspecting every inch of her being. Without the use of any energy, it was like she peered into the depths of Qiu Lan''s soul.


    Qiu Lan''s body slightly shook. But as a testament to her Martial Heart, she managed to retain her calm expression.


    "Hoh? So you can withstand it." Shi Wei''s eyes twinkle like stars.


    Though she was tantly pressuring Qiu Lan, Xun Kang didn''t dare to make any move. Doing so will just be a fool''s dream. Even as Shi Wei wasn''t using a drop of energy, tha danger emitting from her was the highest Xun Kang had ever felt.


    Seeing that Qiu Lan''s expression won''t change, Shi Wei finally opened her mouth. Her gaze never moved away from Qiu Lan as she asked, "Let me ask you this, what do you actually feel about Cain?"


    Qiu Lan only needed a few small moments to form her answers. She didn''t think anything of Shi Wei suddenly asking about her feelings on Cain, seeing as their previous conversation was rted.


    "Cain is very amicable and easy-going to converse with. I feel like talking with him will be honestly intriguing." Qiu Lan calmly said.


    "Just intriguing, huh? Mn, well, you can just inly say it. You don''t see a true future with him because of his lifespan, right? I can tell you''re thinking from your eyes."


    As Shi Wei spoke, Xun Kang briefly froze. This definitely sounded like some sort of interrogation!


    It''s actually no secret at all that Shi Wei is fiercely protective of her grandchildren, with Cain having more impotence attached than the rest. If Qiu Lan were to answer wrong, things could end disastrously for them.


    In that instance, Xun Kung wanted to transmit an energy sound transmission to Qiu Lan to give her the correct information.


    However, Qiu Land didn''t have a shred of unwillingness to admit, "Indeed. Completely no offense to your Majesty, but even with the greatest of resources, Cain''s lifespan can only increase so much. However, this doesn''t mean I don''t want to foster a rtionship. Naturally, I will put my all into making sure our marriage goes on as smooth as possible."


    "Is that so¡­" Shi Wei curiously tilted her head, creating an unforgettable spectacle scene.


    As she narrowed her eyes, Shi Wei exined, "Let me ask you this then. What if the next time you see Cain, he will bepletely changed. During that time, you won''t even be able to recognize him anymore, and all issues will be automatically clear."


    As Shi Wei spoke, Qiu Lan was puzzled, and Xun Kang was furrowing his brows.


    They both were keenly aware that Cain''s situation was beyond salvation. With the very best World Spirit Masters and other alchemist cultivators, none of them were able to cure him. Nor did they manage to precisely find out just what was wrong with him.


    At this point, everyone believes that Cain is done deal. Even when Shi Wei mentioned he was undergoing changes, Qiu Lan and Xun Kang didn''t pay much thought to it.


    But now, their intrigue was greatly piqued.


    Out of all these years, could the unfathomable Ancient Dragon Empress find a cure for Cain''s mysterious disease?


    If this was anyone else, it would sound utterly ridiculous that they managed to achieve something the very best World Spirit Masters couldn''t.


    However, Shi Wei is nowhere near being just some random nobody. Even among the other Dragon God Emperors and ancient existence within their Royal Family, Shi Wei''s prestige is highest and most frightening.


    Not even Xun Kang knows the depth of her abilities despite knowing of her for thousands of years.


    Perhaps if the unfathomable Ancient Dragon Empress managed to find a cure¡­.then anything really is possible!


    Naturally, neither Qiu Lan nor Xun Kang spoke what they considered to be disrespectful thoughts. Not even for how bold and straightced Qiu Lan is, she didn''t want to invite a disaster upon herself.


    Qiu Lan simply nodded while saying, "If that were to happen, then this situation would be far more favorable."


    "I see¡­" Shi Wei blossomed a beautiful smile that made her look like a living goddess.


    As she unintentionally dazed the Sword Masters, she continued to say, "Remember your words when the Heavenly Banquetes around. I will have a special gift for you and him. Now then, because this is a personal issue, I will give you my contact ring, Sect Master Kung, to notify you when these two can meet. And with this, please excuse yourself; I have important matters to attend to."


    Her words were absolute and must be obeyed without question.. Only she can directly order a God Gxy Sect Master with a goddess-like smile curling her lips.

 Chapter 204 - Current & Ancient

    "Of course, we wouldn''t want to disturb your Majesty. We wish you sess in your endeavors." After receiving Shi Wei''s contact ring, both Xun Kung and Qiu Lan deeply bowed.


    Xun Kung exterior was diginfed and calm. But internally, who couldn''t be more happier! After all, he managed to gain the means to directly contact the unfathomable Ancient Dragon Empress!


    Anyone across the entire Thunderous Collision could only dream of having such honor. This was the equivalent of having another lifeline. Even when he returns to his Sect, Xun Kung''s own position will considerably elevate.


    Although, he was still fraught with curiosity over Cain''s situation. He had an inkling to ask just what was going but decided against it.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress would''ve already told him if she wanted him to know.


    As soon as Xun Kung and Qiu Lan finished bowing, both Sword Masters didn''t waste a second more, quickly leaving the main grand hall.


    For a short moment, Shi Wei didn''t do anything but quietly watch them leave.


    It wasn''t until the Sword Masters was far away enough that Shi Wei suddenly snapped her attention towards her left, narrowing her gaze on a specific spot.


    Seconds passed, and still zero movements.


    Soon enough, Shi Wei curled her brows as her expression considerably dropped. She didn''t stimte even an idiota of power. And yet, just from her slight dip in expression, it was like the whole divine atmosphere plunged to freezing degrees!


    If anyone from the Heaven Sky were to experience this atmosphere, their Soul''s Core would''ve shattered to nothingness, instantly killing them on the spot.


    This was the pure Draconic Might slumbering all throughout Shi Wei''s veins!


    And as this Draconic Might engulfed the grand hall, distortions in space started to ur.


    ck lines began to ripple through the air as if reality itself was breaking apart. Even though the space in God Gxies is iparably stable and tough, a high-level expert could easily tear a hole in it.


    Proven as the one currently hiding in a space distortion channel was struggling to stay stable under Shi Wei''s Draconic Might.


    "Hmph. Still want to struggle against me?"


    Shi Wei''s ice-cold voice seemed to infuse into space itself, causing her own slight ck lines to ripple through the air.


    "Dilong quit messing around. No matter how much you train, you will naturally be inferior to me."


    An indifferent smile, full of cold malice, graced Shi Wei''s lips. If someone like Xun Kung were to see this smile, goosebumps would''ve taken the whole of his entire body.


    ''Chiii~!''


    And at Shi Wei''s called out, arge hole tore open space. Out from the space gap, a tall, handsome man slowly strolled.


    At his appearance, it was like time itself came to a standstill.


    Every fiber of this man''s being radiated with supreme power that no mortal can even begin to fathom. His abyss-like ck eyes seemed to contain endless profound truths as a hypnotic ck energy glow shimmered from the depths of his pupils.


    His face seemed divinely perfect,pletely like he experienced nirvana several times. He wore an elegantly designed ck robe that was crafted from the finest of divine energy. And his long ck hair that flowed down to his waist perfectly entuated his practically godly charm.


    This man''s whole presence carried the authentic Aura of a God-Emperor.


    All under him have absolutely no choice but to obey!


    Even against the older supreme Elders of the Royal Family, they all still need to pay respect to the current Dragon Emperor, Huang Dilong!


    However, at this moment, the mighty Dragon Emperor Huang Dilong actually had an incredibly subdue appearance.


    When facing Shi Wei, his eyes only contained respect. He didn''t dare to show anything else, at least not on the surface.


    Huang Dilong simply gave a curt nod, asking, "Elder Wei. You truly be more unfathomable every time I see you. And I mean no harm for my spying. I simply trying to understand some things¡­"


    "Oh? Just what kind of things?" Shi Wei''s sweet voice carried a noticeable dangerous edge.


    An edge that Huang Dilong didn''t dare try to provoke. He calmed his rising mental state and said, "You see¡­I still can''t quite figure what is Elder Wei and Elder Wulong''s goal is with this marriage contract. Young Cain is¡­well, wouldn''t this just end badly for him?"


    Shi Wei''s indifferently cold smile didn''t twitch at all. "You will see when the time has finallye. Now then, tell me what else is on your mind. I can see it from your eyes."


    For a few moments, Huang Dilong didn''t reply. He wasn''t surprised at all that Shi Wei could read him. But more so felt a slight heavy pressure on his mind as he recalled a critical topic.


    Whenparing this critical topic to this marriage contract, it inspired odd feelings within Huang Dilong''s mind. He couldn''t shake the feeling that this was all for naught.


    Compared to those Sword Masters, he didn''t have blind faith in Shi Wei''s ability. Still, Huang Dilong didn''t dare to speak his disrespectful thoughts.


    He only said, "I know you don''t need a reminder, but the Heavenly Banquet is starting far earlier than any other previous year. We all need to have our own representatives, and our choice has to be absolutely perfect."


    "Oh, it is starting earlier, right?" Shi Wei only gave a slight nod, seeming as if she didn''t care at all.


    Although she still continues to ask, "Have they told you yet if the God Decree Martial Meeting officially decided on a new date?"


    Huang Dilong''s mood considerably worsen. "Indeed they have. Compared to the dozens of years we had before to prepare, now the time frame almost seems like night and day. Last year, our results were average at best. And this year, I''m not sure if we can improve. During thesest dozens of years, the resurgence of genius has crazily surged. It''s almost to an outrageous degree how freakish these new waves of geniuses are. And as for our geniuses¡­"


    As Huang Dilong trailed off, Shi Wei curled her brows. While she may not appear around others often or at all, she is keenly aware of everything urring within the main Royal Family.


    Her smile only dipped just a bit as she said, "Are you insinuating that I put my efforts into raising one of my younglings? Do you truly believe our youngling''s talent is thiscking?"


    "Putting it bluntly¡­well, I can''t help but worry." Huang Dilong slowly shook his head. "In terms of Perception abilities, Divine Lawprehension, cultivation manualprehension, and other Profound Traits, even you can see we are a bitcking. The Crown Prince is our highest hope, but he can only improve so much in such little time."


    Despite having reigning supreme in their realm, Huang Dilong knows their Royal Family isn''t as domineering as it seems. It could be said it''s good enough that they managed to achieve their current position with a far shorter history than other Middle Realms.


    But engraved deep within every Royal Dragon''s very bloodstreams was the greed for more.


    The greed to push past their current status and shoot high into the stars, taking everything for themselves!


    To achieve such fantastical dreams like that, their young talents y the most critical roles. With an incredibly talented genius or geniuses, they will be able to shift the entirety of their Royal Family for the better!


    And to reach that level of achievement, they need to actually foster a promising young genius that can rise above all ranks. Because of the deep resources and divine-quality means, such a thing seemed easy on paper.


    But, to truly gain and foster a peak divine genius to their full potential is harder than ascending to the Heavens!


    So many various factors go in when determining one''s Martial Talent.


    Factors that even Huang Dilong''s Royal Family truly doesn''t have at this moment. With his pride and obsession on the line, Huang Dilong naturally turned towards Shi Wei so she could spread her guidance.


    However, to his dismay, Shi Wei only stayed intently aware of Cain and Kali. Even now, she hasn''t made any effort to train the top-ranking geniuses in their Royal Family.


    Their Crown Prince, whose Martial Talent is the greatest out of thousands of years, will only get ignored by Shi Wei.


    And despite Shi Wei''s unwillingness, there wasn''t anything that could be done about it.


    The strongest Ancient Dragon Emperor is her husband and usually listens to every word she says. Even if the Ancient Dragon Emperor were to put his foot down, if Shi Wei is stubborn enough, nobody can move her mind.


    Because of this, Huang Dilong just had the faintest of hope that Shi Wei would finally change her mind this year.


    The rapidly approaching event of the God Decree Martial Meeting is far too strange to ignore. Furthermore, it caused their annual Heavenly Banquet tradition toe far faster than before. Both factors should be enough to affect any unfathomable expert''s mind.


    But contrary to Huang Dilon''s faint expectations, Shi Wei still didn''t look worried. She did stay silent for a few moments before eventually saying, "The degree of Martial Cultivation these days¡­ it''s bing a bit muddled. You and practically everyone else here are far too focused on the results. Although¡­I can''t necessarily me you all. This was how we rose so high. In any case, you know my answer still remains the same. Their Martial Hearts are not firm enough to be truly trained."


    "Firm enough Martial Heart¡­" Huang Dilong furrowed his brows. "Just, what do you mean by that? In terms of perseverance, naturally, every single one of us is incredibly high. We have innate advantages putting us over even Heavenly Bloodline Humans. Moreover, our talents don''t stay cooped here. They all venture on various adventures, whetting themselves on the Martial Road. Not a single one of them hasn''t sharpened themselves."


    "Mn¡­ I''m fully aware of all of that. And truthfully speaking, you''re not even wrong at all. Venturing to lucky chances, sharpening themselves, skirting the edges of death, it is all indeed parts of the Martial Road. However, they and even you haven''t taken a critical threshold step. You haven''t yete upon a truth that will truly broaden your views. Reaching this threshold step, you may have a chance to reach my level."


    As Shi Wei slowly exined, Huang Dilong fell into silence. This honestly wasn''t the first time he heard this advice from her. It was told to him several times, in fact. Just each time had different variations.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to understand the mysterious truths Shi Wei exined, it all was lost on Huang Dilong. At his mental state level, he believed there wasn''t much he couldn''t understand.


    The only things that would be are Laws and cultivation manuals far stronger than he is now.


    But even with this, whatever Shi Wei wanted as an answer seemed utterly impossible to grasp! And if even he couldn''t grasp this, there was no need to mention the younger generation.


    Taking a calming breath, Huang Dilong couldn''t help but try and ask, "Just, is it really not possible for you to give me or anyone else a hint on the answer you want us to seek? With actual proper instructions, I''m sure we can greatly grow."


    Instead of answering, Shi Wei turned around and began slowly walking around. Without turning back, she left with these parting words, "Even if I were to give a hint, you wouldn''t necessarily be able to understand it. Moreover, if you do manage to perceive it, your achievement would be far lower than if you managed to naturally perceive the answer. As for our young geniuses, all I have to say is, just wait and see. Even you will be left recoiling in awe."


    As her words reverberated in Huang Dilong''s mind, Shi Wei had already left.


    Certainly, if this wasn''t anyone else boldly iming he would recoil in shock, he wouldn''t regard their statements at all.


    But someone like Shi Wei so confidently stating it¡­Huang Dilong couldn''t suppress an inevitable growing curiosity about the future.

 Chapter 205 - Spirit Annual Exchange Event

    Heaven Sky, Azure Lightning City.


    Time gradually moved on until two weeks passed since the Crypt Grave was unsealed. During the midst of this week, the whole City was actually embroiled in budding excitement.


    Every Martial Sect, ss-level Family, and ns were all fervently anticipating the Spirit Annual Exchange Event! This is the only time within several years where all across the City can witness the mysterious techniques World Spirit Masters learn and crafted.


    All Spirit Arts shown are iparably mystical, providing outstanding benefits that seemed straight-up magical to some.


    Martial Cultivators may have their own high perception, allowing them to grasp profound traits unavable to ordinary mortals.


    But not even they can perceive the type of Spirit Energy that goes into each Spirit Arts.


    The only way to understand is to be a World Spirit Master themselves. And aplishing such a task is near impossible, even for the Sage Core powerhouses.


    Even for the people who were born with an innate Spirit Space, awakening their Spirit Core is still an immense challenge.


    With all this secrecy surrounding World Spirit Masters, it was inevitable many wanted to see their means up close.


    The excitement permeating the City was no less than a grand Martial tournament! Typically excitement would always run this high. But for this specific Spirit Annual Exchange event, everyone was hype to see the performance of the two newest World Spirit Masters.


    These two World Spirit Masters had an immense rise to fame within only the short duration they came to Azure Lightning City.


    And, of course, they were Cain and Kali.


    Because of the words from official, high-ranking World Spirit Masters, everyone expected to see outrageous results.


    After all, these two were directly quoted to be the most outstanding Spirit Talent since 10,000 years ago!


    Such a statement couldn''t be treated lightly at all.


    Along with the simmering excitement to see a spectacr show, there was another critical reason Martial cultivators alike anticipate this event.


    That is, forming direct connections to the World Spirit Masters who managed to make it on the top 100 Spirit Rankings!


    These World Spirit Masters would be the cream of the corp, nearly the best the rest of the City have avable to them.


    Below the Senior World Spirit Masters, these top 100s would be all Martial Cultivator''s next best option. After all, wanting to simply gain in contact with a Senior World Spirit Master takes an astronomical sum of resources.


    These Senior World Spirit Masters aren''t quite like top-tier Martial powerhouses. They weren''tmon as clouds, and it takes an immense amount of time to correctly foster one.


    This is why if one wanted a request from a Senior World Spirit Master, they better be prepared to use a deadly cost of funding.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t even guaranteed if one could see a Senior World Spirit Master no matter if they have the correct amount of resources.


    Nearly all Senior World Spirit Masters have a domineering temperament that they forged from within their Souls after hundreds of years of rigorous practice. Their time was precocious and couldn''t be wasted for even a single moment.


    And with the strength of Senior World Spirit Masters plus their powerfully mystical means that are very useful to all Martial Cultivators, there wasn''t anything that could be done about their rigid attitudes.


    But of course, not all World Spirit Masters can or will have this attitude.


    The eager World Spirit Masters who participated in the Spirit Annual Exchange event wanted to prove themselves to the higher Seniors and the whole City.


    This way, depending on their results, these World Spirit Masters can receive favorable treatments from the higher-ups and form direct business connections with various Martial organizations.


    For them, it was like killing two birds in one stone. Not only will they gain better resources from their Seniors but they can also make a name for themselves and receive unique resources from Martial organizations.


    In a way, the Spirit Annual Exchange event can be considered a turning point for any aspiring World Spirit Masters.


    And for such enormous magnitude of an event, numerous World Spirit Masters fervently threw themselves to Spirit practice.


    Many World Spirit Masters were feeling a significant deal amount of pressure because of Cain and Kali.


    Even when knowing and personally witnessing Great Spirit Master Bex''s energy projection of their Spirit test, these World Spirit Masters weren''t content in simply letting the sibling duo overtake them.


    Just like Martial geniuses, each of them has their engraved pride, wanting to surpass all of their fierce rivals. Many believe the time that Cain and Kali started the Spiritual Road was far too shortpared to them.


    In the future, they may be surpassed, but as of now, the results are unknown!


    After all, it wasn''t like either Cain or Kali disyed any monumental feats concerning Spirit Energy.


    Most of their featse from their Martial prowess, and the only Spirit feat they have is their Spirit test.


    Under this vague veil of uncertainty, many World Spirit has high hopes to take the 1st ce spot!


    ¡­


    On this day, the Spirit Annual Exchange Event was mere hours away from urring.


    Azure Lightning City was in bustling excitement; everyone was gearing to hand to the Spirit Central Grand za.


    And at this time, far into the northern district, was the behemoth of all Martial Sects in the City, the Azure Lightning Sect.


    The Azure Lightning Sect was luxuriously designed in a shimmering Azure glow that seemed to emit a dangerously sharp sensation.


    If one were to carelessly peer into the building''s Azure glow, any weaker cultivator would feel a sharp, sudden pain in their eyes, as if they were gazing upon a shing Lightning strike.


    Even just the general Aura of the Azure Lightning Sect would be enough to ward off anyone unworthy to step foot here.


    At this time, deep within the Azure Lightning Sect, inside one of their imperial chambers, two extraordinary men were meeting.


    One was a young, domineering-looking youth who practically oozed a proudful air.


    This young man carried a sharp, indifferent expression as if he could look down upon the whole world. Combined with his devilish sharp looks and luxuriously azure-colored robes, this young man naturally exuded an extraordinary presence.


    No Profound Soul genius would be able to directly look him in the eye.


    Across from this young man was an older man who seemed a bit averagepared to most other Martial cultivators.


    His face only looked a bit better than the average one; his Aura was calmly reserved, barely letting anything leak out from him.


    If one didn''t have a Spirit Sense, they could easily mistake this man as someone justpletely average.


    However, this man was the farthest thing from being average.


    Even the Azure Lightning Sect Master has to pay deep respect to him. For as this man was Senior Elder from the World Spirit Master!


    His clothes were a uniquebination of the World Spirit Master uniform and the Azure Lightning Sect''s unique robe.


    This man was referred to by all as Spirit Elder Jiang.


    And as Spirit Elder Jiang stared at the domineering-looking youth across from him, an appraising light shimmered within his eyes. His lips curled in the faintest of smiles, obviously satisfied with this youth''s progress.


    "Joel, in just a few hours from now, the Spirit Annual Exchange event will begin. And as you know, the number of people watching will be unfathomable. So tell me, how far has your Azure Lighting Artse along? I already sense that your foundation is deeply solid." Spirit Elder Jiang immediately asked upon starting the meeting.


    The young man, Joel, took a moment to order his thoughts before saying, "Thanks to the training realm, I''ve managed to touch upon the threshold for the third level. And my Lightning Law is nearing Large sess. Against any other Early Stage Innate Lords, I can hardly find a match."


    "Mn. That''s perfect." Spirit Elder Jiang proudly nodded. "Out of all Talents here, the only thing limiting you is your age. At the same age and cultivation, even the likes of Qian Lu would be eventually surpassed."


    At such high-level praise, any genius should be incredibly excited and proud. Gaining the recognition of a Senior World Spirit Master is a monumental task as they all have such high-level standards.


    Furthermore, the Azure Lightning Sect represents the very top of Martial prowess within the City. Whether it''sbat strength, Martial perception properties, or Lawprehension and perception, nearly all of the time, the Azure Lightning Sect simply couldn''t be suppressed.


    Even if ces like Crimson Sea Academy, the Martial Immortal Valley, or the Jade Sword Pce produce a rare genius that can eclipse a majority of the Azure Lightning Sect talents, they would soon fall behind their peak-tier talents!


    Undoubtedly, Joel''s level of Martial Talent is worthy of immense pride.


    However, Joel didn''t seem happy or even prideful at all over this eptance. His mind was instead entirely focused on two topics that neither he nor anyone else could forget.


    When thinking about these two, his indifferent eyes shone in a vague cold light.


    After a moment, Joel asked, "Thank you for the praise, Uncle. But¡­are you sure those two will show up to the event? And will I be able to challenge at least one of them?"


    Spirit Elder Jiang smiled, his eyes also shing in a curious light. "Make no mistake, they will be there. Great Spirit Master Bex is personally training them. No matter how early they came upon the Spiritual Road, under her guidance, the disparity can easily be made up. As for challenging, I''m positive at least the boy will ept. Compared to his sister, he seems far more open to socializing with others. Furthermore, their Martial prowess feat is only known to Crimson Sea Academy. Today, for both Martial and Spiritual, we shall see how far their talent extends."


    As Joel listened, his indifferent face started to slowly form a smirk full of unwavering confidence. His head stayed held up high as he could already imagine challenging the so-called heaven-defying geniuses in front of the whole City.


    "To think those two can go so long and practically ignore everyone. Everything known about them is getting so glorified by the rumors. They''re evening to believe that they''re far better than our Azure Lightning Sect! When I beat him, I hope that supposedly cold woman will ept my challenge."


    The will to face off against the supposed highest Martial Talent in the City was Joel and many other Azure Lightning Sect''s disciples'' deep desires of their Martial Hearts.


    As the number one sect for centuries, these geniuses have pride engraved deep into their bones.


    To be so ruthlessly surpassed by two unknowns who haven''t even disyed any true feats yet is simply unfathomable to ept!


    But no matter these genius disciples'' desires, it wasn''t easy at all to gain contact with the sibling duo. After all, their masters were the terrifying Discipline Lord Alisha and even the more terrifying Great Spirit Master Beallx!


    They can be unwilling to ept, but they all have to admit their status is faintly suppressed by the sibling duo.


    Thus, the Spirit Annual Exchange Event became the golden opportunity to see if the so-called great heaven-defying talent can really fight a great realm above.


    As Spirit Elder Jiang saw the zing fighting spirit and confidence in Joel''s eyes, his smile just slightly tightened.


    Slight concerns ran through his mind, and he cautiously warned, "Do not underestimate either of them. When you fight, you must bring out your full force. I''ve personally witnessed their Spirit test and felt their Spiritual Might. It is legitimately something that no regr special genius can have. As for Martial Prowess, I''m not entirely sure. But from my sources, I can confirm that the boy managed to beat one of Hiyashi Estate''s strongest geniuses within just two moves. And that Vampire boy was a peak Stage Profound Soul genius."


    "Just two moves and peak Stage, huh?" Joel didn''t feel the faintest of ripples. His lips still confidently curled. "At best from a High-ss level Family, their geniuses wouldn''t have outrageousbat prowess. But even if he did, that is still just within the Profound Soul Realm. The power of Innate Qi and the Power of a Minor Law, it isn''t something that they can hope to match."


    Spirit Elder Jiang just gave a simple smile in encouragement.. But deep within his Martial Heart, he couldn''t quite say why but he felt a strange sensation bubbling about the uing battles.

 Chapter 206 - Event Start

    Hours passed in the blink of an eye. And all the way to the direct center of Azure Lightning City, a massive gathering was happening.


    If one were to see this event from a bird''s eyes view, they would bear witness to a sea of thousands upon thousands of Martial cultivators!


    For dozens of miles, people alike filled the enormous grand Spirit za. And despite the volume of people, nothing was crowded in the slightest. The Spirit za was extensive enough to fit everyone, stretching on for at least a diameter of hundreds of miles!


    Moreover, not only was the Spirit za massive, it was the most luxuriously designed of the entire Azure Lightning City. Here, all buildings were crafted from unique materials forged from Spirit stones.


    Spirit stones held simr properties to Qi stones and materials. That is to provide a far better structure and defense for any unexpected situations.


    Compared to Qi Stones, Spirit Stones had more finesse in their designs.


    All structures here had a multitude of bright rainbow colors that glossed over the Spirit za in a radiant shine. Even the ground covering the Spirit za was made up entirely of multicolored Spirit Stones.


    Such a beautiful scene did not go to waste to the Martial cultivators here. Each and everyone appreciated this virtually otherworldly beauty.


    Some even sigh,paring the Spirit za to other organizations and realizing they all fell short.


    What was especially shocking about the Spirit za was the fact that it''s not readily avable to anyone but World Spirit Masters.


    Covering this massive area was an unbreakable Spirit barrier that no Sage Core Master could ever force through.


    Because of how inessible it is, seeing the Spirit za for an annual event was the highlight for many Martial cultivators. Even down to the Aura, the Martial cultivator was immersed.


    The Spirit Aura may not be able to benefit their cultivation. But it was able to soothe their minds and bodies, akin to taking a deep in a hot, rxing spring pool.


    At the center of the Spirit za was the main attraction for today.


    There was an enormous white-color Spirit stone tform that was suspended in mid-air. The Spirit stone tform stretched on for around 800 meters, and below it was arge gathering of World Spirit Masters.


    In this area, there were no other Martial cultivators, only World Spirit Masters.


    The distance separating the citizens and World Spirit Masters had to be at least a mile.


    But even at such a sizable distance, the more powerful Martial cultivators can easily peer over this distance. In fact, all Profound Soul cultivators can cover this distance on foot in just a few seconds.


    As for the weaker Martial cultivators, there were numerous Spirit energy projections that floated above the massive crowd of people, allowing everyone to see everything on stage.


    As of now, the Spirit Annual Exchange event has officially begun! And the excitement running through the audience couldn''t be higher.


    "I can just feel it; this year will be far intenser thanst! Those World Spirit Masters all looked more ferocious and determined than usual."


    One group of Senior Martial cultivators recounted their experiences as they watched the first group of World Spirit Masters appear on stage.


    "Well, they have to be more ferocious after all. Young Spirit Master Cain and Kali are confirmed to be participating. If their talent is so true, then they practically have the whole event in their palms!"


    The other Martial cultivators had the same general agreement. But as they thought more about it, doubts started to sh in others'' minds.


    "I mean¡­I wonder about that. I remember dozens of years ago when a rare 3rd ss Spirit talent participated here. That talent far surpassed his generation. Yet, his result was that courageous. He only managed to get to the top 20 within weeks of practice. Spirit Master Cain and Kali had even less time¡­"


    The virtue of hard work stayed consistent no matter the Martial or Spiritual Road. For sure, these and any other Martial cultivators recognized that great talent doesn''t equate to instantaneous power. Hard training would be required to fully realize any great potential.


    And just as these Senior Martial cultivators thought of this, one of them suddenly perked up.


    "Hey, let''s not forget that Great Spirit Master Bex is personally guiding them. Perhaps with that, they can achieve far better results. In any case, I''ll ce some of my best on the young Spirit Master siblings. Maybe I can get lucky."


    All throughout the crowd, everyone merely remained cautiously optimistic for Cain and Kali''s performance.


    Without seeing any Spirit feat themselves, it was hard to believe they could perform something outrageous.


    This holds true for their Martial Prowess. Many were beginning to doubt if the sibling duo were as powerful as the rumors make them out to be. Although, nobody dared to voice these opinions out loud.


    It was simply impossible to speak out on people with such extreme statuses.


    At this time, below the Spirit stone tform, the World Spirit Masters had gathered onto a considerablyrge stage.


    Hundreds were here and banded together. Many had gone to form groups to discuss their ns and to destress themselves.


    But out of all talks, there was one consistent bout of whisperings spreading from group to group.


    "So those three really decided to show up, huh? Even with Great Spirit Master guidance, just how can they really improve? And for that matter¡­why did that Vampire girl even bother to show up?"


    "Of course, she would show up. She''s practically attached to Cain more than his sister. And since she follows under him, I won''t be surprised if she is a decent enough Spirit talent."


    "Birds of a feather, eh? But even so, I have my own high hopes topletely take thispetition."


    The center of these World Spirit Masters whispers was a trio of youths standing near the end of the waiting stage.


    This trio, of course, included Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    These three took their distance away from everyone else and didn''t bother withing closer. They appeared to be isted, but it was that really nobody wanted to converse with them.


    Before this event, neither Cain, Kali, or Amber went out of their way to form any friendship with their fellow World Spirit Masters. Thus, it was inevitable that they would be a bit secluded.


    Though, nobody had the slightest thoughts of genuinely messing with them. They all just stick to lower whispers and murmurs.


    But even as they were speaking among themselves within arge crowd, both Cain and Kali heard them all.


    The sibling duo''s greatly sensitive senses allowed them to see theirpetitor''s true hearts. And out of the two, only Kali visibly reacted.


    Her eyes narrowed as she audibly clicked her teeth. "Just listen to these guys; they''re running their mouths as if they''ll experience zero consequences. To think they don''t even know that they''re not only far from being able topare to us but also that Vampire girl is leagues ahead."


    Though she didn''t ce such high importance on her Spiritual Road, Kali still took great pride in the Spirit energy that she managed to refine so far. In terms of progress, she considers themselves to be the difference between cloud and mud.


    As she so causally spoke as if she was stating a fact, Kali naturally didn''t notice the amused smirk curling Cain and Amber''s lips. Hearing such words of praise from her, truly an unprecedented anomaly.


    Amber couldn''t help herself. She smilingly said, "Well, well? Are you finally willing to admit this Vampire girl has some skills?"


    "Hm?" Kali merely curled her brows, recognizing her brother and Amber''s teasing look.


    She nearly sneered as she said, "I would recognize you more if you want so scared of going into public. Our Martial and Spiritual Roads doesn''t allow us to keep our head down, you know?"


    "That''s just your brazen ideals, stuffy girl. Me? Well, studying is much better than all the glory." Amberzily waved off her usation.


    Even after getting pressured so many times by her, Amber''s answer never changed.


    And when thinking back on it, Cain found it was much better to let her Spirit talent remain a secret.


    When it was revealed that she is officially a World Spirit Master, the amount of stir she caused wasn''t small. It wasn''t on either his or Kali''s level, but it was something to take notice of.


    But beyond the general popce having far more respect and reverence for Amber, they weren''t anything to worry about for them.


    However, what was genuinely worrying was the Hiyashi estate reaction.


    Cain expected them all to be ted with joy and have the drive to worship the ground she walks on.


    And while he undoubtedly saw awe and respect in many young and Elder Vampires'' eyes, there were other discerning ones.


    They mainly came from the supreme Elder Bai''s faction.


    There was something he couldn''t quite put his hand on about them. But the likes of Elder Bai, Wang, and Gao''s eyes reminded him of something. Deep within the depths of their pupils, he could see a calcting glint.


    Towards everyone else, they may have fooled them. But Cain could recognize that glint considering he sensed when he first met them, and he experienced it during his brief time in his Imperial Pce.


    Thankfully, all Elder Bai, Wang, and Gao had been mere thoughts, nothing more.


    No matter their ns, they are all evidently aware of the status imbnce when concerning Amber.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration at all to say Amber is virtually invincible in her estate and the Crimson Sea Academy.


    But still, Cain made sure to pay extra attention to Elder Bai''s faction. He didn''t fear them at all. But, just like how that ck robe man taught him, anything unexpected could always happen.


    "Haah~. Really, I should stop bothering." Kali lightly sighed before shifting focus onto Cain.


    "So? Besides suppressing these World Spirit Masters, are you really serious about forming some sort of business connections here? Putting it bluntly, I don''t any see true reasons for doing so."

 Chapter 207 - Artifacts Relics

    Beforeing to the Spirit Annual Exchange event, the trio learned all the guidelines from Bex.


    Andpared to highlyplex Martial Meetings, the Spirit Annual Exchange event was incredibly streamlined.


    The first round of the event consisted of groups of World Spirit Mastersing onto the Spirit stone tform and exercising their Spirit energy control to an extreme degree.


    Every group of World Spirit Master that goes will experience something a bit different. But the foundation of each test wille from a 3rd ss World Spirit Master!


    And just what was a 3rd ss World Spirit Master? This was an existence on the level and far superior to all other Sage Core powerhouses! The iparable might they wield simply can''t be contested against.


    Furthermore, their Spirit energy perception is at an unfathomable degree. The profound Spirit traits they learned would be immenselyplex and near impossible to figure out.


    This is why only a few dozens actually pass out of the hundreds of World Spirit Master participating. These few dozens of World Spirit Masters achieved Spirit perception that extends beyond their ss levels.


    Their Spiritual Road will be iparably smooth for the following few ss levels.


    As for the second andst test, this was a simple show of one''s Spirit Art. This is also a test of extreme control.


    Because of how challenging it is toprehend a Spirit Art, it can be called a miracle when a younger World Spirit Master can fully disy a Spirit Art. This would mean that the World Spirit Masters also know how to utilize their Spirit energy to can precise degree.


    How the results are calcted between each round varies. But one thing that is for sure is that the better your Spirit perception, the farther will you advance in this event.


    And the highest position not only grants resources but potential business connections.


    When considering all of this, Cain slowly said, "Indeed, we won''t bother with business connections. But, we won''t close all avenues. You never know; there may be something that can even tempt us."


    "Heh. I highly doubt that. You know, I never bothered to ask Bex, but just what special items could possibly tempt these World Spirit Masters? Their standards seemed quite untouchable."


    Kali dismissively shrugged. Both she and Cain didn''t make any honest attempt to really learn anything about the trade exchange here.


    Partly because Bex basically takes care of all of their Spirit duties. Another part because they didn''t believe more resources would be necessary to them.


    Unless it was a resource that could significantly improve their foundation in Qi, Astral, or Spirit, the sibling duo didn''t see it as worth it.


    And even at this point, Crimson Sea Academy still hasn''t provided them with anything to help their foundations. So, Kali and even Cain assumed it to be impossible.


    In fact, the only reason Cain would bother with business dealing is to just experience the general feel for it. As in the future, he will undoubtedly deal with all other kinds of trade when he inevitably hits the roadblock for resources. Better to get used to it now than lock up at a critical moment.


    But, while the sibling''s thoughts aligned with each other, Amber had her own share of opinions.


    Her mind suddenly recalled something thought to be useless long ago, and she jumped into the conversation.


    "You know, that''s not entirely true, you know. I suppose Alisha didn''t tell you guys about the Artifacts Relics Martial Sects and ss-level Families have?"


    "Artifacts Relics?" Cain and Kali curled their brows.


    They swiftly sorted through everything they knew but didn''t find anything remotely simr to that term.


    Out of the books they read, the only thing that sounded close to it was Spirit Artifacts. But that was evidently different.


    Cain slowly shook his head while Kali begrudgingly shook her.


    Seeing it was her time to shine again, Amber brightly smiled. "Well, you see, Artifacts Relics are all Magical Tools left behind our very ancient ancestors. Spirit Artifacts are mainly forbat and or cultivation. But Artifacts Relics all have extremely peculiar abilities that are supposedly immensely beneficial to both the Martial and Spiritual Roads. And the only way we can activate these Artifacts Relics is for us World Spirit Masters to work their magic. Out of all things that can be offered, I read that Artifacts Relics are one of the top priority."


    "I see¡­so, what about your Family?" Cain curiously asked.


    "Oh, for sure, we Vampires have Artifact Relics. Though, I have no clue what its uses are. But assuredly, even down to the weakest of Martial Sects and poorest Low-ss level Family, they all have Artifact Relics."


    Cain and Kali were silent as they took in this information. Within moments, they found it to make sense.


    If things like cultivation manuals, weapons, or other Spirit Artifacts can be passed along for thousands of years, it''s reasonable to say Artifact Relics can as well.


    Plus, with how the ancient era is seen as the Golden Age of everything, these Artifact Relics can turn out to be outstanding even for God Gxies cultivators.


    For sure, Cain and Kali felt their intrigue rise.


    But before either could continue this discussion, Cain, Kali, and Amber suddenly the token in their pockets quiver with Spirit energy.


    Simultaneously, they took out a small token that was glowing a faint green Spirit energy glow.


    They were given this token before reaching this stage, and now that it was glowing up, it meant only one thing.


    "Hm? I didn''t even notice the others were done. No matter, it''s our turn!" Kali felt herpetitive spirit rise as her smile grew to a monstrous size.


    Fighting would always take top priority for the best rush of excitement, but when ites down to showcasing skills, Kali knows she can''t stand losing to anyone but Cain.


    And even then, she had fierce determination to greatly surpass her brother. It''s why despite how disinterested she was, she took a serious amount of time into learning the Spirit Mending Aura.


    At the same time, Cain had a simrpetitive smile while Amber was honestly eager to test her Spiritual Might. She was the only one that didn''t care about beating thepetition.


    "Ah! Look! Those three are being called next!"


    "So now we finally get to see if they''re really such hotshot¡­"


    Naturally, all other World Spirit Masters snapped their attention onto Cain''s group, many eagerly awaiting their performance.


    But not all shared this same kind of excitement. The World Spirit Masters, who also have their tokens being called, felt their muscles tightly tense up. Theirplexion turned darker as their expression morphed into the utmost seriousness.


    "To think we will be the one having to go against them¡­"


    "It can''t¡­it can''t be that those rumors are 100% urate. No way they have improved so much in two weeks¡­"


    As Cain heard the murmurs of the surroundingpetition, he suddenly realized something critical.


    Since he and Kali arrived on this, nearly a whole month has already passed!


    When he came upon this fact, Cain nearly faltered in his steps. To think, not much time has passed, but so many events have already urred.


    Cain honestly felt like months rather than just weeks had passed.


    And the amount of progress he made in just nearly a month¡­it can be genuinely be described as mind-breaking. And now, he was once again going to stun the entire City.


    Shaking his head of these thoughts, Cain snapped his attention up and saw the rest of the World Spirit Mastersing down. He hadn''t paid attention to their performance but going off their faces, it appeared that only two passed out of the whole group.


    Those two World Spirit Master were drenched in sweat but had absolute, gleeful expressions. While the other World Spirit Masters looked even more disarray and heavily depressed.


    Feeling his curiosity overflow, Cain didn''t hesitate, kicking off the ground and jumping straight onto the floating Spirit stone tform. Following close behind him were Amber and Kali.


    As the trionded on stage, so did the other dozens of World Spirit Masters in their group.


    Furthermore, the audience instantly took notice of Cain and Kali specifically.


    "There they are! We didn''t even have to wait too long for them toe up!"


    "Wonder about their results? Out of that first group, the two that passed just barely squeaked out a victory by using all of their Spirit energy. Surely¡­they could do better?"


    "If they''re the supposed highest talent, they should be able to outperform the average one at least."


    As of now, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Cain and Kali''s result will dramatically shift the whole City''s opinion on them.


    That kind of pressure crushing down on any average genius would undoubtedly be suffocating, to say the least.


    The temperament of a Martial Heart could only do so much. They would need to rely on purely mental fortitude to resist such pressure.


    But all Cain and Kali really felt was a considerable tension stretching their bodies. They felt all eyes snap onto them, but it wasn''t enough to make them feel heavy waves to stir chaotically stir their minds.


    While the sibling duo could efficiently deal with the high volume pressure, Amber wasn''t exactly in her best state.


    The attention wasn''t keenly on her, but many had also taken notice of her and were judging based on her rtionship with Cain.


    With these kinds of critical eyes on her, Amber had to hold back her sigh.


    ''Really¡­this is why I like to simply stay low-key. Oh well¡­just have to suck it up.''


    Though she wasn''t preciselyfortable with this, Amber didn''t voice any discontent.


    Traveling by Cain''s side, she''s more than aware that their stage will only berger andrger. And no matter how low key she wants to be, there will be necessary times where she will be forced to show her hand.


    In the briefest of instance, Amber took a small breath, letting loose most of her immediate tension. Her back stood a bit straighter as she calmly took her position at Cain''s right side.


    She was determined enough to not let all of her fervent work go to waste. Since they want to judge her as only Cain''s girlfriend, Amber was sure to give them a performance befitting this title.


    Cain seemingly didn''t notice this subtle change within Amber. But, his Spirit Sense could detect her breathing bing more even as the second passed on.


    He internally smiled, already knowing that so small as performance pressure wouldn''t be able to affect Amber that much.


    Suddenly, Cain was broken from his thoughts when he and everyone else felt an unfathomable Aura wash over them.


    This person wasn''t here the second theynded on stage; they appeared just like a ghost!


    Immediately, all World Spirit Master snapped their attentions over to an old-looking man standing just fifty meters away from them.


    This old man had a bit of a feeble appearance.


    Wrinkles covered his entire face, his gray beard was long, flowing down to the center of his chest and his purplish, glowing eyes seemed to carry a profound amount of wisdom.


    The most notable aspect about this old man was his World Spirit Master uniform. This was the first time Cain had seen 3rd ss purple uniform set!


    Even with this old man''s feeble appearance, the uniform he wore, and his Natural Aura could inscribe perpetual fear into anyone.


    Even Cain tightened his brow under this old man''s gaze. By just his Natural Aura, he could feel that''s he far superior to Bex!


    This was a true Spirit expert, an 3rd ss World Spirit Master!

 Chapter 208 - 3rd Class Challenge

    "Huuu~! It really is Grand Spirit Master Yao! Every time I see him, I can''t get used to this suffocating Aura. It''s unfathomable!"


    All other World Spirit Master were inhaling sharp cold breaths. They allpletely forgot about being the center of attention.


    In the face of Grand Spirit Master Yao, all other thoughts were mere distractions.


    These World Spirit Masters only had one thought controlling their mind. That is, they need topletely heighten their focus; otherwise, they will have no chance to pass!


    As a dead silence fell on stage, neither side made any move.


    Grand Spirit Master Yao remained utterly still, akin to an ancient statue. His deep gaze swept over the dozens of World Spirit Masters, only just briefly stopping on Cain and Kali.


    Before anyone could notice, Grand Spirit Master Yao slowly turned his attention to his left while summoning a long, purple color Spirit Staff.


    Under all eyes, he slowly said, "For your Spirit Test, I will create a seemingly imprable Spirit Barrier that contains the specialized traits of 3rd ss Spirit Energy. Using your own Spirit perception andprehension, you must use Spirit energy to slice open a hole, creating your own pathway through it. The time limit you have is only twenty minutes."


    Grand Spirit Master Yao perfectly enunciated each of his words, causing his tone to seem iparably grand. It was like his voice was infused with powerful Spirit energy.


    And as the World Spirit Masters herd the rules, nearly all of them felt a tightening in their chest as cold sweat started to formte upon their foreheads.


    The instructions may seem simple, but this was farthest from the truth.


    After all, Grand Spirit Master Yao was asking them to have Spirit Perception nearly beyond their ss level!


    If one''s not some freaking genius, how could they ever think ofpleting this? The bright shimmering confidence all World Spirit Masters once had started to rapidly dim.


    An unfathomable existence like Grand Spirit Master Yao genuinely seemed impossible to go against.


    It was like taking a challenge from an actual Spiritual God!


    The only ones remaining calm were naturally Cain, Kali, and Amber. Even before the event, Bex went in-depth about the tremendous prowess that Grand Spirit Master Yao wields.


    She heavily warned them to not get overconfident as that would only end in their miserable defeat.


    Following her advice, Cain, Kali, and Amber were pouring theplete and utter focus in oveing this monumental challenge.


    As all World Spirit Masters mentally prepared themselves, a blinding purple light began shimmering from Grand Spirit Master Yao''s Spirit Staff. The brilliant purple briefly engulfed the entire tform, forcing everyone to shut their eyes.


    Though their eyes were closed, their Spirit Senses still managed to perceive an overwhelming Spirit Aura! The Spirit Aura from a 3rd ss Master was almost an otherworldly sensation.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber felt that it was a bit simr to taking a step inside another space dimension.


    Of course, no matter how powerful Grand Spirit Master Yao is, he was far from beingparable to the likes of the experts who ascended from this.


    But, this 3rd ss Spirit energy carried slight traces of the sense of Space Power!


    Cain was especially taken aback. Out of them all, his Spirit Sense was the most sensitive to the power of Space. He wanted to spread his Soul Sense and perceive the sensation.


    However, just as quickly it came, the Spirit Aura rapidly receded within just a few seconds.


    At the same time, the blinding purple light quickly disappeared.


    Upon opening their eyes again, the World Spirit Masters were greeted with magical sight. 100 meters before them was a massively tall barrier of purple Spirit energy!


    The purple Spirit energy interwoven together like the beautiful waves of the ocean, creating an unforgettable scene.


    Everyone, including Cain''s group, stared on in considerable awe. With their powerful eyes, these World Spirit Masters felt as if they were staring upon the highest Spirit truths.


    It was irresistible to not stare, almost like they were caught under a hypnotic trance.


    But this hypnotic trance was soon broken off.


    "Your hour starts right now." Grand Spirit Yao''s indifferent voice jolted the World Spirit Master to full attention.


    "Haah~."


    Nearly all World Spirit Masters took huge breaths as they began circting all of their Spirit energy. The twenty minutes in their eyes seemed far too short.


    Just one moment wasted could mean the end of their test!


    They all wanted to be perfectly prepared before making any rash attempts. Their strategy certainly was a viable one.


    But Cain, Kali, and Amber had different ns.


    "Hm? Are they actually going up now? Just what are they doing¡­?"


    Under the other World Spirit Masters puzzled gazes, Cain, Kali, and Amber shed forwards!


    In just a second, they crossed 50 meters, their speed causing the wind to fiercely whip around them.


    No hesitation or any fear, the trio seemed like they wanted to break right through the Spirit Barrier with sheer force!


    But right as Cain, Kali, and Amber reached 50 meters, an heavy pressure suddenly dropped right onto them.


    The trio stopped for all of a second. This pressure wasn''t like the suppression from Qi or the Soul. But a pressure that stems directly from powerful Spirit energy!


    When training with Bex, she showed them just what it would be like to experience Spirit pressure.


    And to deal with Spirit pressure, Cain, Kali, and Amber already knew what to do.


    The brief second they stopped caused even more confusion to burn the other World Spirit Masters'' minds.


    But they weren''t even given a chance to react.


    Immediately the next second, Cain, Kali, and Amber''s bodies burst forth a powerful wave of pure Spirit energy! Their Spirit Aura gushed, rolling over the entirety of the Spirit tform.


    "Wha?? Th-this Spirit Aura! They refined it to this degree?!"


    The other World Spirit Masters recoil in shock, nearly dropping all of their summoned Spirit energy.


    Just their burst of Spirit Aura surpassed anyone of them!


    Whenparing their own Spirit energy to the trio, it was likeparing a small pond to a massiveke. Their quality of Spirit energy was simply dozens of times inferior.


    The shock from this wasn''t small at all. The World Spirit Masters had trouble processing what they were sensing, only helplessly watching Cain''s group st on without any hindrance.


    Even Grand Spirit Master Yao paid intent attention to them. Just moments before, he was close to closing his eyes and waiting. But under this wave of Spirit Aura, his interest couldn''t help but be piqued.


    There was even a slight glint twinkling his old eyes as his mind briefly recalled something critical.


    Within a few more seconds, Cain, Kali, and Amber reached right in front of the barrier of 3rd ss Spirit energy. Staring into purple profoundness nearly pulled the trio into another hypnotic trance.


    Their Spirit Sense could just vaguely perceive theplex Spirit energy properties swirling within the barrier. It was an intoxicating sensation, almost like their mind was slowly unraveling one life''s greatest mystery.


    Surely, if they had a generous amount of time, Cain, Kali, and Amber would be able to gain gradual benefits from slowly perceiving this Spirit Barrier.


    Unfortunately, they were on a strict time limit.


    Before they let themselves get sucked in any further, the trio revolved their Martial Hearts, causing waves of refreshing Soul energy to calm their mental states.


    In moments, Cain, Kali, and Amber fell into a deep focus. Their eyes closed as they focused entirely on gathering the most concentrated amount of Spirit energy they could possibly muster.


    As seconds trickled on, the trio remained still as statues. Each of them blocked off any connections from the outside world, allowing themselves to fall into an independent, focused state. In total focus, it was like they were transcending to a separate dimension.


    At the same time, on the outside, the other World Spirit Masters were gradually growing restless. They looked on with unbreakable curiosity, unable to focus on their own test anymore.


    It was inevitable for them to be affected so much. The Spirit Aura they crafted and refined over dozens of years looks like it was going to surpass!


    And this wasn''t by fellow rivals who equally perceived Spirit energy for years.


    No, this was all done by youths who merely have at most three weeks of Spirit practice!


    Just these thoughts alone caused many World Spirit Masters'' throats to spasm.


    How could anyone ept such a result?


    And now, at the peak of their momentum, Cain''s group had suddenly stopped. If even they needed to so seriously focus, the World Spirit Master was fraught that this test is even beyond their wildest dreams!


    As seconds turn into minutes, this burning curiosity fiercely ate away at the other World Spirit Masters'' minds.


    And soon enough, one overly eager man wasn''t content with just watching.


    "Dammit! I refuse to believe it!"


    That World Spirit Master wildly released his Spirit Aura and instantly tread forward. He burst forth, turning into a faint trail of green Spirit lights as he quickly reached 50 meters.


    And immediately upon reaching 50 meters, that World Spirit Master suddenly stopped. He wanted to desperately push forward, but an immense Spirit pressure tightly locked his entire body!


    "Shit! Ahh! Bre-damn!"


    That World Spirit Master crashed to the floor, his body struggling under the intense Spirit pressure.


    The Spirit pressure was akin to getting brutally crushed by a thousand-ton mountain! His flesh, muscles, and bones were getting painfully squeezed. The pain was immense, almost like he was getting his limbs slowly torn off!


    Seeing that World Spirit Master intensely struggled left the others staring back onto Cain''s group. Apletely new light swirled in their eyes about them.


    Some World Spirit Masters were even muttering to themselves.


    "Spirit Master Leo isn''t just some randy¡­ he''s talented at the Late Layer. And yet¡­he ended up like that¡­are they really that advanced?"


    Because of Spirit Master Leo''s hastiness, it could be said that he invited a disaster upon himself. But even so, he was still circting nearly all of his Spirit energy.


    At Late Layer Spirit energy, this would be a power all Profound Soul geniuses couldn''t contend with.


    However, against this Spirit pressure, it was all for naught.


    If even someone like Spirit Master Leo ended up in such a position, how could they even fair?


    And above all, just what are Cain''s groups'' limits?!

 Chapter 209 - Terrifying Spirit Perception

    Just how far does the limit of absolute geniuses extend?


    This was a searing question that was burning their minds. And after only around four minutes, their questions were soon to be answered.


    At the same time, Cain, Kali, and Amber raised their palms, slowly opening them. Spirit energy instantly swelled forth from their palms. Waves of far more focused and powerful Spirit energy gushed,pletely dwarfing what they showed before.


    Then, right before everyone very eyes, streaks of green and blue shed from Cain''s group.


    It was like everything was moving in slow motion. All eyes, even Grand Spirit Master Yao, gathered specifically on Cain.


    In this instance, Cain''s Spirit Aura far surpassed any 1st ss Master. The power he exuded could only belong to a 2nd ss Master!


    And at this time, swirls of blue Spirit energy formted upon his palm, quickly revolving into apleted ball of Spirit energy!


    2nd ss Spirit energy engulfed the entire stage and was present to all prying eyes. A legendary realm, something that can cause even the most powerful of Sky Rulers to sweat with fear, had gathered upon Cain''s palm.


    For a whole single second, utter silence descended upon the Spirit Grand za. But then, it wasn''t known who shouted as one voice said,


    "Spirit Master Cain¡­he reached the mystical 2nd ss Master Realm! He-he''s¡­he truly is a 10,000 years talent!!"


    "This is mind-boggling!!"


    Immediately, a tremendous uproar took hold of the entirety of the Spirit Grand za. Though they may be Martial Cultivators, everyone was well informed about the dividing ss level of Spirit energy.


    The mere fact that just a 2nd ss Master can crush any Sky Ruler was more than enough to raise thousands of rms.


    But not just their prowess, 2nd ss Masters are able to perform genuinely magical feats.


    To Spiritual Rank Pills, powerful weapon infusions, Spirit Formations, and arrays, and anything else under the sun, this can all be done by 2nd ss Masters. The value of any 2nd ss Master couldn''t be described in any simple words.


    And that kind of power, that kind of status is currently perfectly wielded in Cain''s hand¡­


    How could anyone not feel tremendously excited!


    Even theirpetitors World Spirit Master only looked on at Cain''s palm in pure awe.


    Just two weeks of training time?


    The very beginning of the Spiritual Road?


    None of that matters at all!


    Indeed, 10,000 years never before seen talents don''t apply to any sort of logicalmon sense!


    Even Grand Spirit Master Yao had his attention entirely raptured. His eyes were shining like brilliant diamonds as his gaze bore a hole into Cain''s Spirit energy.


    And at this time, Amber and Kali finished summoning their most concentrated Spirit energy.


    With their Spirit energy balls in hand, Cain, Kali, and Amber didn''t hesitate. These Spirit energy balls were the pent ultimate of their current Spirit perception; it was the highest Spirit power they had ever mustered!


    Their arms moved like lightning as they thrust their Spirit energies ball right upon the 3rd ss Spirit barrier!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    A terrifying cracking noise asunder everyone''s eardrums. This was the sound of absolute ss shattering as if it couldn''t withstand an overwhelming force.


    At the same time, streaks of 3rd ss Spirit energy ripple through the air, sprinkling out like tiny droplets of water.


    In this instance, threerge holes had appeared in the 3rd ss Spirit barrier.


    And the cause for these holes was Cain, Kali, and Amber!


    With nothing but their pure Spirit perception, they forcefully tore right through the Spirit truths formting the barrier!


    "Th-this?!?"


    Everyone, to the audience,petitors World Spirit Masters, and even Grand Master Yao, was left astounded.


    This result was terrifying, to an overwhelming degree!


    "Di-did something like this ever happen before?? No¡­just no¡­I never ever recall a World Spirit Master literally shattering the test!"


    As the audience roared into a frenzy, many Senior cultivators were quickly recounting their previous tales. Their eyes stared unblinkingly as their minds went into overdrive.


    These Senior cultivators already lived up to hundreds of years because of the miraculous effect of Heaven and Earth Origin energy. Furthermore, with their high attainment in cultivation, their memories are excellent, borderline picture perfect.


    So naturally, they were able to retail all other previous Spirit Annual Exchange events in great detail.


    And the longer they recalled, the more incredulous their expression morphed into.


    "This¡­no it never happened before. Even with a 3rd ss talent, they had to expend all of their Spirit Energy just to skirt by the test. This¡­this is truly unprecedented."


    "Not just unprecedented but downright freakish! Never has there been such a young 2nd ss World Spirit Master. And those girls¡­especially the Hiyashi estate Vampire princess¡­ they''re notgging behind at all."


    All pessimistic opinions before were now bing significantly shifted.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber were genuinely bing figures who could stand tall and proud all on their own.


    Previously, their background and status were the main driving force to frighten the whole City into submission. If on their own, not many Senior cultivators greatly feared the trio themselves.


    However, now, everything has dramatically changed!


    These Senior cultivators didn''t even need to see the second test. They already know that a new batch of World Spirit Master will take their whole City by absolute storm!


    The trio wouldn''t even need to improve on their cultivation. With their attainment in Spirit energy, the benefits they can provide are immense.


    Everyone, even including monstrous Sage Core existence, would want to be highly respectful to them.


    And at that time, who would dare to offend this trio?


    It is true that absolute strength decides nearly everything in their society. But when Cain''s group has legions of other powerful Martial Cultivators willing to do their biddings, their need for personal strength isn''t necessary at all.


    After several weeks of doubt, the whole Azure Lightning City was beginning to separate the trio into their own existence.


    As the Senior Martial cultivators were revising their thoughts on how to treat Cain''s group, the other World Spirit Masters couldn''t properly recover from their recoiling shocks.


    Even the previous World Spirit Master who brazenly rushed out was now fraught with utter horror.


    Mutters were whispering among the group. Many felt their throats violently spasming, causing them to feel significantly suffocated.


    "If they did what I think they did, then¡­their own Spirit Perception is at least crossing the borders of 2nd ss Spirit energy! Or maybe they''ve already reached 3rd ss Perception!"


    One older World Spirit Master blurted in disbelief. Hearing this, many World Spirit Masters felt their Spirit Hearts quiver.


    "Then¡­isn''t it only a matter of time before they actually reached 4th ss? It''ll take time, but by then¡­just how much more terrifying will they be?"


    A thought like this was horrifying to think upon. It was especially hard to ept because they included Amber into the equation.


    Cain and Kali''s results were heaven-defying, but at least it was exined that they are a once 10,000 years Spirit Talent.


    Going beyond logic is just in their nature as heaven-defying geniuses.


    But, what was absolutely unbearable was Amber having the results!


    All that was revealed about her is that she''s a considerably decent Spirit Talent that can gain tutge from Great Spirit Master Bex.


    Many believed she was just riding off the sess of Cain. But now, all of their opinions were blown to pieces. If Amber''s Spirit talent is so great, howe they never heard anything about it?


    Her results hit harder than the sibling duo!


    However, no matter their disbelief, they were forced to suck it up and ept this reality.


    At this time, Grand Spirit Master Yao wasn''t even paying attention to the trio.


    His old wrinkly eyes snapped high into the skies, settling on a seemingly invisible spot. Grand Spirit Master Yao appeared to be calm, but the intent fires within his pupils told otherwise.


    Unconsciously, he was even muttering, "Bex¡­is this all your doing? No¡­even so, this rate goes beyond any kind of guidance. With this, the Divine Region will sure to pay extra attention¡­"


    Though the spot Grand Spirit Master Yao would seem invisible to any weaker person, in actuality, there were two ethereal women who seemed to blend in with the slightly ck substance sky.


    One woman was the ever-gorgeous Bex who couldn''t look anymore proud. Her face was as if she was gazing down at her own children performing wonder deeds.


    And next to the proud Bex was a peculiar woman.


    This woman evidently had a bombastic figure that exuded a powerful, bewitching charm. To her curvaceous hips, plump ass, and juicy, bountiful breast, even powerful Sky Rulers would feel their Souls burn in desires.


    But, despite her luxurious body, one wouldn''t be able to see her face because of a beautiful golden mask covering it. The golden mask faintly emitted a golden glow, making her seem like a mysterious fairy.


    This woman wasn''t somebody who even Sky Rulers could so casually see. She was even above Grand Spirit Master Yao.


    This was the master of the whole World Spirit Master Branch, Spirit Leader Fanny!


    A woman whose lofty existence can rarely, if ever, be affected by outside affairs.


    However, for today, Spirit Leader Fanny couldn''t suppress the ripples crossing in her mind.


    Her eyes stayed locked on Cain''s group as she said, "Bex, you know what this means, right? The Spirit perception I detected may eclipse yours and even mines. To reach this point¡­guidance could only do so much. Just what did you do to help?"


    Spirit Leader Fanny''s voice was very light, like listening into a mesmerizing luby.


    Even Bex felt herself be calmer. She turned over to Spirit Leader Fanny, shing a small smile, saying, "Actually, nothing much. Besides simply pointing them in the right direction a few times, this is all their achievement. Even the Art I taught them were mainly their own doing."


    "I see¡­at this point, the results are clear. But, I will wait to see just which Art you taught them." Spirit Leader Fanny soon fell silent again.


    Out of the dozens of years of this event, only now she is eagerly awaiting to see the end of the event.


    Bex simply held her faint smile. Not a single worry rippled across her mind as if she already knew how everything was going to y out.


    And as the whole Spirit Grand za was in an uproar, Cain, Kali, and Amber weren''t even paying attention to the outside world.


    After breaking through the Spirit Barrier, they suddenly perceived a peculiar sensation. It was simr to a pull attracting them to the other side.


    None of them paid the slightest attention to the size of the hole they caused. This sensation was too ethereal to ignore.


    Wordlessly, the trio respectively walked through the Spirit Barrier holes. Once on the other side, the Spirit Barrier holes immediately closed up.


    Snapping around, Cain, Kali, and Amber intently stared into the ocean of purple ss Spirit energy. As they stared, the sensation they felt before was gradually bing stronger.


    Previously, the trio did not use their strongest Spirit energy power. Rather, that was the whole umtion of their Spirit perception turn into an energy form.


    The prowess behind that Spirit energy wasn''t that high at all. But when ites to matching 3rd ss Spirit energy perception, it was more than enough!


    Furthermore, when shing their Spirit energy, a small portion of the barrier''s Spirit energy invaded directly into their body, soaring straight into their mental psyche.


    The invading Spirit energy didn''t cause damage, only attempting to assimte with Cain''s group Spirit perception.


    Under such a state, Cain, Kali, and Amber pull theirplete focus on perceiving this invading Spirit energy.


    Small portion it may be, the benefits were still evident. Perfectly assimting this Spirit energy will cause their Spirit perception to considerably increase!


    Naturally, neither Cain, Kali, or Amber will let such a prime opportunity go to waste.


    And unbeknownst to them, Grand Spirit Master Yao cast a long nce that was filled with mysterious curiosity.

 Chapter 210 - Final Spirit Test

    Soon after Cain, Kali, and Amber passed the Spirit Test, thepetition resumed.


    No matter how impressive the trio was, the other World Spirit Masters still needed to put all of their Spirit perceptions at foot in order to pass.


    Although, the excitement about their results dimmed all because of Cain''s group. Many all had thoughts on just how should they approach Cain''s group, hoping to form even the slightest connection.


    Others were bing fervent on seeing how the trio would perform on thest part of the test. It could be said that the Spirit Annual Exchange event is even bigger than any other previous times.


    Like this, Cain''s group test ended with nobody else being able to pass.


    After witnessing Cain''s group might, many simply couldn''t perform their best. The sense of disparity was too immense.


    Soon after, time swiftly flew by until a few hours passed.


    By now, all World Spirit Masters have taken the first test, and only a few dozens pass. Out of the hundreds gathered, such a small amount passed.


    This number is actually quite average for this event. After all, contending against borderline 3rd ss Spirit energy is virtually together than ascending a thousand feet tall mountain.


    All who did pass would''ve gained an immense momentum that couldn''t be suppressed. They would be the absolute cream of the corp for the next few years.


    However, all of the limelight still center on Cain''s group.


    As the event is gearing into thest Spirit test, all across the audience wanted Cain''s group to perform first.


    With their first results, whatever Spirit Art under their belt will be monumental.


    Even thepetitor World Spirit Masters and regr members watched on with critical looks. By observing how experts utilize Spirit energy, perhaps they could grasp some insights on their own, improving their Spirit energy control.


    When ites down to it, even though they''re all rivals, World Spirit Masters are keen to grasp anything that is to their advantage.


    Even if it does mean having to suppress their own pride to learn from those far younger than them.


    As of now, Cain, Kali, and Amber were back on the floating Spirit tform. This time, their Spirit tokens ranged all at once, calling them to stage.


    Cain was positive that the higher official Spirit Masters wanted to see them perform together. And since this will just speed up the process, neither Cain, Kali, or Amber minded.


    As all attention snapped on to the trio, Grand Spirit Master Yao calmly treads over to them.


    With each slow and careful step he took, Cain paid intent attention. He realized this old man''s Spirit perception is indeed far beyond his expectations.


    When staring into his Spirit barrier, he wasn''t able to achieve any significant progress.


    But, if he were to take the time to meditate on his insights, Cain was sure he could improve his Spirit control.


    Just a casual wave of energy can achieve such noticeable benefits.


    If he were to guide them, just how far would Cain and the girls be able to quickly grow? The thought of this greatly intrigues Cain. This is why he made sure to keep his Spirit Sense intently honed on this man.


    And his intrigue wasn''t for vain.


    Grand Spirit Master Yao genuinely has a unique stride to his steps. It wasn''t even like he was stepping on the ground but hovering just a few inches above it.


    At each step, Cain could spot the faintest of a purple glow shimmering. Even down to walking, Grand Spirit Master Yao infuses Spirit energy through every action of his being.


    Seeing this, Cain''s eyes lit up. ''Thinking about it¡­I only do gather energies when I want to fight or perform some other task. For anything else, it''s just my regr mortal body. A mortal body refined by Astral energy but still¡­not even I can infuse energy so naturally.''


    As far Cain could tell, nobody has the ability to continually summon their energies in a forever perpetual state. He assumed it was a simple waste as no experts ever bothered with it.


    But after observing Grand Spirit Master Yao''s steps, perhaps this could be a better training method than even the Jade Sword Pce disciples?


    How Grand Spirit Master Yao walked was far more naturalpared to the Jade Sword Pce disciples training methods.


    This was undoubtedly what Cain needed to deeply ponder on in the future.


    Because before he could continue his thoughts, Grand Spirit Master Yao had already arrived in front of them.


    "Hmmm¡­" Grand Spirit Master Yao leaked a small hum, his indifferent gaze intently sweeping over them over.


    For a whole moment that seemed far longer than it should, his old eyes peered directly into Cain, Kali, and Amber''s faces near simultaneously.


    Or, at the very least, the trio believed his scope of vision was simultaneous. They couldn''t precisely tell from his indifferent eyes, but his presence cleanly swept them over. The trio nearly shivered.


    But before they could make any remark, Grand Spirit Master Yao spoke up, "If you do not mind, you three will be performing together. As you can guess, your previous results caused a sizable stir that we want to closely obverse."


    Neither Kali nor Amber spoke, not wanting to associate themselves with this mysterious old man. They subtly depended on Cain to take the reigns as he usually does.


    Although, even Cain felt faint pangs of apprehension against a 3rd ss World Spirit Master.


    At this moment, Cain truly realized Bex wasn''t kidding about the separation of levels. It''s merely one level above, yet he was affected to such a degree. This wasn''t a person he could afford to be so casual with as of now.


    Cain took a very small breath, calming his nerves, saying, "We do not mind at all. In fact, it will be perfect for us as Master Bex allowed us to practice the same Spirit Art from her personal collection."


    "Hm? She did? And from her personal collection?" Grand Spirit Master Yao''s eyes suddenly gained a mysterious twinkle. His interest somehow increased even more.


    "Then, shall we promptly start the test? Everything is prepared, so there is no need to wait anymore."


    Before answering, Cain quickly gazed over to Kali and Amber, only to see both girls giving a slight nod in agreement.


    Turning back over and nodding, Cain said, "That will be perfect."


    With a faint hum in agreement, Grand Spirit Master Yao turned over to the massive audience of Martial cultivators. Promptly, his gaze morphed into unwavering indifference.


    He then slowly raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    ''Hum~.''


    Upon snapping, a soft noise ripple throughout the entire za!


    The soft noise coursing in Cain''s ears truly was odd. He felt as if it was loud and quiet at the same time. It briefly distracted all of his thoughts, causing him to pay ]attention only to Grand Spirit Master Yao.


    As he looked on, Cain recalled this ability.


    This was a minor Spirit Art, Spirit sound ripples! Its supposed uses are for none other than gaining arge group of people''s attention. It makes use of Spirit energy like a sound, allowing it to travel iparably fast.


    Compared to other Spirit Art, it seemed quite lukewarm,


    But as Cain experienced it firsthand, he was impressed at how potent the sensation was.


    The audience, even from around 5,000 meters away, all heard the Spirit sound ripple and had a more intense reaction.


    "Hm? Ah! Look! Spirit Master Cain, Kali, and Amber are all going to perform together!"


    The massive crowd filled with tens of thousands of people all squared their attention onto Cain''s group.


    Nobody knew what to precisely except, but they were sure it would be utterly heaven-defying.


    With the attention on them, Grand Spirit Master Yao spoke with Spirit energy infused into his voice, allowing to cover the entire za.


    "For thest round of testing, young Spirit Master, Cain, Kali, and Amber will perform. Now then, if you please."


    Grand Spirit Master Yao slowly stepped away, giving Cain''s group the whole floor.


    Under Martial cultivators and World Spirit Master''s intent eyes, the trio put on a calm facade. At the same time, they quickly circted their Spirit energy while revolving the Spirit Mending Arts.


    The trio closed their eyes as they submerged deep within their mental psyche.


    Spirit essence flowed through Cain''s mental psyche, and he perceived the specific Spirit essence properties within it.


    Revolving a Spirit Mending Art isrgely simr to a cultivation manual. Once Cain perceives the essence within the scroll or jade manual, it will be engraved to both his Soul''s Core and mental psyche.


    Then, with just a thought, he would be able to utilize his energies in a specific way,bining his Qi or Spirit energy with either the Spirit Art or cultivation manual''s essence.


    With cultivation manuals, Cain would be able to revolve his Draconic Lightning Arts or his Draconic Lightning w near-instantaneously.


    But Spirit Arts have one striking difference.


    When revolving the Spirit Mending Art, he could also feel his Soul linking to the Spiritual Dimension! To fully perceive the Art''s Spirit essence, he also needed a firm connection with the Spiritual Dimension.


    The Spiritual Dimension is the source of all Spirit energy and the underlying principle to how Cain could perfectly use an Spirit Art.


    Without this connection, the abilities he can disy with Spirit Art would be immensely weak.


    However, it isn''t straightforward to form a firm connection with the Spiritual Dimension. Naturally, this requires high Spirit perception that average World Spirit Masters and even geniuses can''t properly grasp.


    This is why most of the time, World Spirit Masters will simply pour a massive amount of Spirit energy into their Arts to tremendously boost its potency. As long as the quantity of Spirit energy is enough, the difference can bergely made up.


    But in the end, this method is naturally inferior to the Spiritual Dimension connection.


    Not only does the connection cause the potency to be perfect, but it also uses a considerably lower amount of Spirit energy.


    As Cain wanted to be perfect, he, of course, chose the route of forming a Spiritual Dimension connection. He expected it to be pretty easy, and while it was overall straightforward, Cain did experience some slight mishaps along the way.


    But no matter the minor setbacks, Cain pushed through until finally achieving perfection.


    And now, it was time to show the meaning of genius perfection!


    ''Huu~!!''


    Only seconds after closing his eyes, a blue-color gaseous Aura gushed from Cain''s body.


    This gaseous Aura was made from Spirit energy, causing it to look beautifully enchanting. At the same time, green-color gaseous Auras spouted from both Kali and Amber.


    Upon the release of their gaseous Auras, billowing waves of Spirit energy discharged throughout the entier za! This Spirit energy infused into the air, causing it to rapidly spread in just seconds.


    As Martial cultivators basked in this new air, thousands of them nearly lept up in shock!

 Chapter 211 - Plans For The Future

    "Ahhh!! Just what is this Spirit Art? It feels so wonderful!"


    The young Martial cultivators all basked in a sudden, vigorous sensation. The Spirit Mending Aura was washing over their entire beings.


    All in nearly an instant, thousands of people felt far lighter, lesson tension-filled and energetic with vigorous mes of life. They were wholly enraptured by the remarkable effect of the Spirit Mending Aura.


    Furthermore, because Cain, Kali, and Amber Auras superimposed on top of each other, the healing sensation was dozens of times better!


    Thousands of young Martial cultivators held gazes of appreciation towards Cain''s group.


    They felt as if they were to cultivate right here, they would be able to have a far better speed and time! This ability was utterly incredible!


    As the Senior Martial cultivators experienced the Spirit Mending Aura, only a few felt their minds quiver.


    "This¡­it felt so simr to when our Ancestor requests for healing! But they''re¡­it seems far more refined?"


    One Senior Martial cultivator quietly muttered to himself.


    Once again,paring the trio to the past, Cain''s group once again stayed out on top. It truly felt these three are ancient golden-age geniusesing into the current generation. Their momentum was utterly unstoppable!


    "He-heaven Grade Spirit Art¡­the Spirit Mending Art! They truly did it!" Grand Spirit Master Yao''s was more fraught with shock than any other Martial cultivator.


    His calm old eyes slowly opened wide as his expression couldn''t keep calm. He couldn''t help butpare Cain''s group to all outstanding past geniuses, wondering if any one of them were this monstrous.


    And it didn''te as a shock that absolutely no ancient genius can match even an inch to their results. The instantaneous summons of their Spirit Art told it all. Their Spirit energy utilization far surpasses those even in the Perfection Layer of 2nd ss Spirit energy!


    Gran Spirit Master Yao would never throw out the term true genius so causally. Hell, he even doesn''t consider himself a true genius, just someone who has hundreds of years of experience.


    But Cain''s group broke molds he never thought possible.


    "Terrifying¡­just utterly terrifying!"


    All World Spirit Masters were in a simr state of horrified, nearly stumbly to their asses over this revtion. This was a true sense of absolute disparity!


    "Cain, Kali, and Amber''s results are indeed extraordinary. They have managed to perfectly showcase a Heaven Grade Spirit Art!"


    Because it was his duty, Grand Spirit Master Yao infused his voice, shouting out the trio''s result.


    "He-heaven Grade?! Isn''t that on the same level as a Heaven Grade manual?!"


    "They truly can''t stop outgoing beyond!"


    Beyond Earthen Grade cultivation manuals were the illustrious Heaven Grade. The essence behind Heaven Grade could be said to breaching into an entirely new state of being. It was a true showcase of Might!


    The fact that World Spirit Master has Heaven Grade Art wasn''t surprising at all.


    Martial cultivators across all sects were keenly aware that the World Spirit Master Branch far surpasses them.


    What was truly mind-boggling was the fact that the trio could perceive Heaven Grade Art!


    Whenparing it to a cultivation manual, this means Cain''s group perceived the Martial essence, profound traits, and Law essence from powerhouses far beyond the Sage Core realm!


    And since the trio could perceive something as profound as a Heaven Grade Spirit Art, couldn''t this possibly hold true for cultivation manuals?


    Just this thought alone fiercely shook thousands of Martial Hearts. All Azure Lightning Citizens were beginning to realize that Cain''s group was far more terrifying than they initially thought.


    As Martial cultivators and World Spirit Masters reveal in shock, Grand Spirit Master Yao suddenly snapped his attention towards the precise spot where Bex and Spirit Master Fanny floated.


    Apparent incredulous disbelief stered his old face. He couldn''t help himself; he needed to know just who exactly is Cain''s group.


    With a thought, he spread his Mighty Spirit Sense, honing in on the women''s conversations.


    "Hmm? Do you feel that? Seems like Old Yao couldn''t contain himself anymore." Bex''s eyes squinted in amusement.


    To make even an ancient corpse-like him so agitated, even Bex was a bit surprised. Though at the same time, she didn''t expect anything less from her star pupils.


    "To be entirely honest, Bex, would you expect anything less of a reaction? Even I''m having some trouble restraining myself."


    Spirit Leader Fanny''s tone nearly sounded tired. She was utterly astounded by Cain''s group results. But the proceeding reactions and changes will genuinely shift the bnce of their World Spirit Master Branch.


    Previously, Cain and Kali were thought of as nothing more than incredible promising talents who will be great Spirit Leaders in the far future.


    It was reasonable to believe that no matter how high their Spirit perception is, they would run into massive hurdles to progress Spirit energy. In this type of situation, only years of perfect umtion will do the trick.


    But all these thoughts were before realizing Cain and Kali''s Spirit Perception was at the borderline level of 3rd ss Spirit energy!


    Moreover, each of them has a powerful connection to the Spiritual Dimension. These powerful connections were even more stunning than their Spirit Perception.


    Compared to even herself, Cain, Kal, and Amber''s Spirit absorption far surpass anything she could do.


    As she rummaged on these thoughts, Spirit Leader Fanny quietly sighed. "Cain is firmly in the Early Layer of 2nd ss Spirit energy. Kali is at the of 1st ss Perfection Layer, and Amber is at the Peak Layer. At this point, you do realize it will be a challenge to shield them from the Divine Envoys. And I doubt they will be readily prepared for anything they might have."


    As Bex calmly listened, her expression still didn''t change. She only confidently crossed her arms, exuding a presence that seemed she had everything under total control.


    "Do not fret; I have several ns in mind about them. Plus, I do n on informing them as they''re not as fresh as you may think."


    "Not as fresh?" Spirit Leader slowly settled her gaze on Bex.


    She wanted to say differently, not seeing how inexperienced youths their age can deal with the troubles of the Divine Envoys. But as she thought more about it, Spirit Leader Fanny realized she couldn''t put Cain''s group on the same level as other youths.


    Simply put, these three will inevitably have a far better mental state than those even several years older. Broadening one''s Perceptiones with the generous benefit of continually transforming one''s mental state.


    Realistically speaking, even if Cain''s group has far lower cultivation or Spirit ss level, they would be calm and critical enough to deal with situations beyond their scope of prowess.


    At the same time, however, high Perception naturally doesn''t mean they would be able to deal with any and allplex situations. However, it will at least give them a far better shot in navigating it.


    As she rummaged on these thoughts, Spirit Leader Fanny had to stifle a sigh. She hasn''t even met them yet, but she already regards them on the same level as a high Spirit Master Elder.


    And for all intents and purposes, Cain can genuinely be counted as a high Spirit Master Elder. Youths these days genuinely are terrifying.


    With all these thoughts swirling, Spirit Leader Fanny was about to speak when something peculiar caught into her Spirit Sense.


    Her gaze instantly snapped towards a specific spot, her whole presence changing into a swift, cold sensation.


    She indifferently said, "Do you also sense him? It seems something else intriguing will ur."


    "And you''re not going to do anything about it?" Bex curiously asked, her mood simrly bing a bit serious.


    Using a simple few moments to contemte her decision, Spirit Leader Fanny shook her head.


    "No¡­to be truthful, I am quite curious about their Martial prowess as well. And since he wants to deliver, I shall obverse young Cain''s group proper limits."


    ¡­.


    At this time on the floating Spirit teform, Cain, Kali, and Amber already recalled their Spirit Mending Auras.


    As their eyes shed open, each had varying levels of expressions crossing their face.


    After all, today was the first time each of them used Spirit Art to this high level of degree. All practice before was at a smaller scale.


    And when everything was said and done, Amber had profound pondering expressions. She quickly realized that she was still several steps behind the sibling duo.


    When revolving the Spirit Mending Art, her speed to connecting with the Spiritual Dimension was considerably slower. Her time would''ve amounted to at least a couple of minutes of preparation if left on her own.


    While this time still would''ve been immensely shocking, Amber didn''t want tog behind on the grand stage.


    As boorish as she is about these grand events, Amber certainly didn''t want to bring shame to Cain''s reputation, even for the smallest of things.


    Amber wasn''t sure if this was her proud bloodline talking or her genuine feelings. But either way, she wanted to match the sibling duo''s results in any way possible.


    Thus, she actually used half of her Spirit energy reserves to forcefully speed up the Spiritual Dimension connection. And after disying the Spirit Art to perfection, her Spirit reserves were nearly dried up.


    Evidently, her Spiritual Road will be considerably more arduous than the sibling duo. But even knowing this, Amber couldn''t help but smile, weing this challenge.


    If things went as easy for her as it does for the siblings, Amber felt that she would feel genuinely disappointed. Slowly struggling and reading brings her honest joy she never felt before.


    ''And at the very least, I won''t be annoyingly stuffy like her over every time Cain outperforms. Such great stress¡­ I''m surprised she hasn''t gotten gray hair yet¡­''


    Amber mused to herself, happy that she could take all of her slow progress with such ease.


    Comparatively, Kali actually wasn''t feeling much. She was satisfied with this much as the Spirit perception level between her and Cain wasn''t much different, to begin with. The only thing separating them is simply umtion. Something she knows she''ll make up.


    Thispetition was merely a little exercise for her.


    As for Cain, his expression tightened for an entirely different reason. His Spirit Sense suddenly detected two considerably powerful presences heading directly to the tform.


    Whoever these two were obviously didn''t care about the rules regting the event.


    And like he was expecting, Cain suddenly saw a slightly above average-looking man sh onto the tform.


    Instantly, he, Kali, Amber, and Grand Spirit Master Yao snapped their attention onto this ordinary man. The girls'' faces simrly turned a bit more serious, feeling a strange vibe heading their way.


    "High Spirit Elder Jiang. Is there something you need to suddenlye up on stage like this?"


    Grand Spirit Master Yao seemingly asked calmly. However, a small leakage of his Spiritual Might infused into his voice, causing it to seem far more imposing.


    As he spoke, many from the audience started to pay attention.


    And even while attention rapidly drew on to him and bearing a faint Spiritual pressure, Spirit Elder Jiang didn''t once falter in his posture or expression.


    His faint smile seemed without the slightest intention of malice as he calmly said, "Grand Spirit Master Yao. I apologize for the sudden intrusion, but I have an important proposal to ask our young Spirit Masters. This proposal is mainly for the benefit of them, so it won''t be a waste of time at all."


    Grand Spirit Master Yao only curled his old brows. A cold glint shed in his eyes, evidently displeased with this sudden intrusion. He was mere moments away from sending this mere Spirit Elder away.


    But right as he opened his mouth, he suddenly stopped, his eyes briefly glossing over in surprise.


    A momentter, his Spiritual Might restrain itself, and he appeared considerably calmer.

 Chapter 212 - Azure Challenge

    "If you want to ask, then hurry up and ask."


    That was all Grand Spirit Master Yao said before shuffling out the way, letting Cain''s group face off against Spirit Elder Jiang.


    As both sides locked eyes, Spirit Elder Jiang curtly nodded to the trio. He got straight to the point, saying, "Young Cain or Kali, would you two be interested in participating in a Martial Duel?"


    Spirit Elder Jiang''s voice was quite firm and loud, practically reverberating throughout the entire Grand za.


    As the audience and World Spirit Masters alike heard him, immediate intrigue burst within them.


    "High Spirit Elder Jiang wants someone body to duel with the young Spirit Masters? Just who the hell could that be? Spirit Elder Jiang sure is bold for this move..."


    "Maybe he is but then again¡­wouldn''t he be stopped by now if he was doing something wrong? Moreover, if one of them agrees, we all get to see either Spirit Master Cain or Kali''s prowess in the flesh!"


    "Hey¡­hey yea! This could actually work! Oh, I hope they do ept!"


    Conversations like this spread through the za.


    Martial cultivators and World Spirit Masters alike were now entirely convinced that sibling duo are heaven-defying. Whatever means they pull out will certainly be enlightening to all.


    Even though this was supposed to be an event for only World Spirit Masters, all were eager to see the sibling duo''s Martial Prowess.


    As the excitement raged around them, Cain, Kali, and Amber''s reactions were far more subdued.


    Amber genuinely looked indifferent, having no desire to speak up about being excluded. Out of allpetitions, anything involving Martial Prowess would be her worse aspect.


    Amber still believes herbat prowess didn''t change much. She thought only her blood became more vigorous because of Cain''s bloodline. Although she, Cain, and Kali all would be surprised by the next time she fights.


    As for Kali, little intrigue shimmered within her eyes.


    For a while now, she wanted a decent opponent who she could actually injure. Sparing with Cain kept her blood pumping, but it was frustrating to barely, if ever, cause damage to him.


    Still, Kali didn''t speak up at the moment. Her disposition is to naturally ignore nearly all others in favor of Cain doing the talking.


    Moreover, she realizes her own cold and sharp mouth may end up unnecessarily offending a top-level figure.


    As both girls stayed silent, Cain quickly formted his own thoughts.


    The desire for a challenge was running wild within him as well. And since he never bothered with dueling Crimson Sea Academy Senior core students, this may be a decent option.


    Keeping his tone calm and collected, Cain asked, "Spirit Elder Jiang, just who do you have in mind for us to duel?"


    And at his question, a young man quickly shed to the stage like a bolt of lightning.


    This young man stood with immense confidence, crossing his arms behind his back as his clothes slowly pped in the slight whistling wind. His eyes zed with intent fighting spirit as he intently stared into Cain''s face.


    This young man practically oozed a strong lightning-like presence. Any other weaker cultivator would be fraught with a frightening sense of danger from just being intently stared at by this young man.


    And immediately when the young man showed himself, a big storm swept through the entire za.


    "Hey isn''t that¡­yes, it''s one of Azure Lightning Sect''s great geniuses! Innate Joel!"


    As recognition ran through the crowd, the reactions heavily varied.


    "Innate Joel truly is something special. He''s one of, if not the youngest Innate Core genius in the entire City! And I heard he''s never been beaten at the stage."


    "Someone like this wants to challenge Spirit Master Cain and Kali? Isn''t this a little much?"


    For the other Sects and ss-level Families, they couldn''t help but doubt if this would even be an entirely fair match.


    They all were convinced that Cain''s Martial prowess just had to be remarkable. But at the same time, fighting an extreme genius whose firmly in the Innate Core realm seemed a bit dangerous.


    The risk of injury is highly prevalent. In Martial duels, the masters watching can''t always react right on time.


    Of course, they could always prevent life-risking blows, but other heavy injuries were entirely on the table.


    And nobody wanted to honestly see Cain be identally critically injured. His future is just too bright, and any evesting harm could affect the benefits he can give out in numerous ways.


    "Tch. So the Lightning ones finallye out to face Senior Brother Cain, huh? Even now, they''re still so arrogant!"


    "Doesn''t matter; Joel won''t be able to stand a few moves from Senior Brother Cain."


    Those from the Crimson Sea Academy were all fervently supporting Cain. Their faith was unbreakable, treating Cain as if he were a true young Martial Lord.


    If it''s him, then he can surely crush the so-called number one Sect''s pride!


    "Hmph. This was a long timeing. Junior Brother Joel will finally re-establish our prestige!"


    "To think they all started prancing around over some mere rumors. How naive..."


    And naturally, the Azure Lightning Sect disciples were in sharp opposition to everyone. If Cain does get critically injured, that would be absolutely perfect!


    In no way could these prideful Azure Lightning Sect disciples ever eptgging behind their far weaker rivals.


    Back on the Spirit teform, Joel took the intuitive to talk first, his voice rolling out like powerful waves.


    "So, your Spirit Master Cain and Kali? Heh, maybe this will be a bit more intriguing than I thought. So? Will one of you ept my challenge? As Martial cultivators, your so-called heaven-defying talent shouldn''t begging behind, right? And honestly, your Crimson Sea Academy is bing too presumptuous because of your rumors."


    Each word Joel spoke seemingly didn''t have an ounce of fear or trepidation. He simply didn''t care about the backing of Great Spirit Master Bex.


    It is true that in terms of status, Joel heavily falls behind the sibling duo to an overwhelming degree. But even so, his uncle, Spirit Elder Jiang, is still a pivotal figure within the World Spirit Master Branch.


    As long as he doesn''t overly offend them, nothing will reach an irreversible point of drawn swords.


    This greatly fueled Joel''s confidence to a considerable degree. However, internally, Joel wasn''t as calm as his current appearance gave off. He was seriously regarding both Cain and Kali, critically inspecting their Natural Auras to the tiniest of detail.


    And what he was detecting was leaving him a bit shocked.


    Both of their foundations were immensely solid and contained profound Martial traits that were a challenge to identify.


    These Martial traits stemmed from the sibling duo''s overall Martial perception. And just from this, Joel felt a strange feeling swelling in his chest.


    He was beginning to think if it wasn''t for his higher cultivation, he wouldn''t be able to see through the siblings'' cultivation at all!


    Their Martial perception was simply immensely deep!


    ''Tch, no matter their Martial perception, it can''t make up the entirety of their strength!'' Joel''s eyes sparked a faint cold glint as he had no choice but to treat the siblings as somewhat worthy enemies.


    As Joel was deep in thought, Cain, Kali, and Amber kept their indifferent calm. Truthfully, none of them were worried about a mere Early Stage Innate Lords'' geniuses.


    This was someone who indeed is dozens of times stronger than Liang He. Joel grasps the entirety of Innate Qi and also uses the mysteriously powerful Minor Laws. Hisbat prowess is indeed quite extraordinary among Early Stage Innate Lords.


    But at the same time, Cain barely used any strength to deal with a blood essence fuel Liang He whose raw power matched a strong early Innate Lord.


    Since that time, Cain''s prowess had only grown. His Middle-Stage Profound Soul prowess couldn''t bepared to when he had first broken through.


    When considering all of this, Cain shot a nce over to Kali, signaling if she wanted to step up.


    Kali took a moment to ponder before slowly shaking her head. She already determined this would be no challenge to her, only causing her to waste her time with no real benefits.


    With the okay given, Cain turned back over to Joel, his own eyes carryingplete, causal indifference. He treated a duel from the Azure Lightning Sect top genius as nothing more than an exercise.


    It was evident as he shrugged his shoulders, saying, "Then, let''s start right now. No need to wait."


    "So eager?" Joel''s eyes turned increasingly cold. "You make it sound like you''repletely assured of winning."


    Cain merely threw an unmassed nce at Joel''s provocate words, uncaring at doing some pre-words battle. This kind of look borders on disdain.


    And getting stared on like that nearly made Joel burst out. He was a highly proud genius, easy to be agitated when someone dares to match him.


    Naturally against Cain''s indifference, the viciousness within his Martial Heart slowly increased.


    Cain paid no attention to this. He only asked Grand Spirit Master Yao, "Fighting right now won''t be a problem, right?"


    Slowly shaking his head, Grand Spirit Master Yao said, "The event can be put on hold. This match had gained the highest approval."


    "Ohhh!! So they''re actually going to fight! This will be enlightening!"


    The whole audience threw up into an uproar. No matter if Cain''s prowess could directly match Innate Qi, they were assured this be an exciting match!


    "Hmph. Over-inted buffoon. Make quick work of this,"


    Kali coldly snorted as she didn''t continue regarding Joel''s existence. In her eyes, he was already a broken ragdoll that was soon to be filled with her wholes.


    With a nod, she jumped off the stage.


    "Hue~? Sometimes, I wonder if that girl is capable at all of showing feelings." Amber wearily sighs, shaking her head over how continuously ice-cold Kali seems to be.


    Cain spouted a small wry smile. "That''s just how she is. She does have her cute moment¡­though I do see it diminishing nowadays."


    "Probably because she so obsessed with Martial stuff and surpassing her dear brother. Oh well, make sure to not get hurt."


    Amber finished her words with a quick, gentle hug. In that briefest of moments, they both were filled with indescribable warmth.


    A moment after, Amber broke off the hug and jumped off the stage.


    Soon enough, only Cain and Joel remained. Both young geniuses stood 100 feet apart, and their gazes directly matched.


    Each had an insanely high level of confidence in themselves, believing this fight would be aplete cakewalk.


    And only one of them was bound to be right.


    At this time, Grand Spirit Master Yao already floated high into the skies without any sound, moving akin to an actual ghost.


    As anticipation shot through the roof, he slowly said, "Begin!"


    "Let me finally show you all why the Azure Lightning Sect is the future paramount to all Martial cultivation!"


    As Joel aggressively spoke, he traced his spatial ring, pulling out a long azure-color war hammer.


    The war hammer was crafted from powerful Qi materials and forged by an equally powerful World Spirit Master, causing its Aura to reach the ranks of Earthen Spirit!


    With his war hammer in hand, Joel''s Aura swelled!


    Streaks of Azure Lightning burst like a frenzied whirlwind, wildly spraying and striking all over the floating Spirit tform.


    Innate Qi and the power of Lightning gushed from Joel''s body. His whole Aura caused visible ripples of Qi energy flow to shift the atmosphere on a farrger scale than what Liang He could achieve.


    This was the true power of Innate Qi energy! Energy that was a far higher level of Heaven and Earth Origin energy and was also infused with mysteries of the world''s essence.


    Additionally, the Lightning energy was simr to a far higher order. This was the essence of Minor Law energy, a power that carries the slightest trace of the Heavenly Dao itself!


    Such powerpletely surpasses any kind of Mortal Means!

 Chapter 213 - Speed & Power

    Joel''s Innate Aura caused the wind to fiercely whip up. His luxurious robes chaotically pped in the wind, and his long hair wildly danced. His entire presence was like Lightning waiting to strike down on any weak person!


    Under this powerful Aura, any half-step Innate Lord would be struggling to breathe. Even the weaker cultivators and World Spirit Masters watching on held their breath over this awe-inspiring presence.


    Joel''s Aura truly seemed too strong!


    And this Aura attempted to crash right down onto Cain, wanting to grind his bones into pieces!


    Seeing how Cain was unmoving, Joel had a brief taunting sneer. He wanted to speak and drown him into depths of fear.


    However, in that moment, Cain''s Soul linked to his Chaotic Emerald.


    Chaos Spirit Force-Open!


    ''Bang!''


    A massively powerful Chaos Aura exploded from Cain''s body like an erupting volcano. Countless Spirit Stones beneath him were blown away from this overwhelming momentum.


    Cain didn''t spare any expense, releasing his Chaos Spirit Force to its limit!


    Admittedly, in just his base state, even Cain felt considerable pressure facing off against genius Innate Lord prowess.


    After all, Innate Qi is the true early form of Heaven and Earth Origin energy. The power behind it is at unimaginable heights whenpared to previous cultivation realms. There isn''t any more hidden, impossible to disperse impurities in Innate Qi like with Profound, Nascent, or Spirit Qi.


    And though it is the lowest of the mystical Heaven and Earth Origin energy, Innate Qi is a true transformation for a cultivator. After all, Heaven and Earth''s Origin energy permeates throughout the entire universe!


    Just the slightest sliver of its true form is unbelievably powerful!


    However, no matter Innate Qi''s great strength or the power of Minor Laws, Cain perfectly dealt with it.


    With the Chaos Spirit Force, Joel''s considerable pressure became nothing but a light breeze to Cain!


    ''Chiii~!''


    Cain and Joel''s Auras shed, causing screeching noise to buzz out. They both fought for dominance, and Cain''s Aura was gradually overpowering. His might couldn''t be suppressed!


    "Tch! Enough!"


    Feeling a threat that he had never felt before, Joel loudly bellowed out. He had to revolve nearly all of his Innate Qi to simply resist this sudden tremendous pressure that threatened to crush him to the floor.


    Is this truly the power of a Profound Soul genius?


    It''s too unbelievable!


    Joel absolutely couldn''t ept that he''s inferior to someone far lower in cultivation!


    Before anyone could react to Cain''s sudden prowess, Joel hurdle forward, turning into a stream of Azure Lightning that shot right towards Cain, his war hammer violently swinging down like a crashing meteorite!


    The war hammer was specifically aimed right towards Cain''s head!


    Joel didn''t care about any rules or consequences at this moment. His own Martial Heart desperately wanted to suppress Cain at the very start! Only then could he clear some of this inferiority trying to distort his mind.


    As everyone saw how quick and ruthless this attack was, many wondered if Cain would even try to counterattack.


    Hammer Spirit Weapons are known to have immense weight behind them, having such power it can crush other Earthen Spirit Weapons with absolute ease!


    To be struck by this would be a miserable fate.


    Cain, however, went against all expectations. He waited until the war hammer was only a few feet away from his skull. And in that very instance, a faint green light engulfed Cain''s body.


    He instantly activated his Chaos-Teleportation!


    Space seemingly twisted for the briefest of seconds as Joel''s vision was nothing but a brilliant green glow. He was astounded, feeling as if there was some sort of powerful suction force trying to pull him in!


    There simply wasn''t anywhere for him to stop at the speeds he was going. From this powerful suction force, his war hammer violently crashed upon the Spirit tform.


    The whole tform shook, countless bits of Spirit stones shooting out like speeding bullets! Streaks of Azure Lightning mixed within, rippling across the air, slightly distorting the airflow because of the power of Minor Laws!


    And as destruction swirled around Joel, he wanted to desperately pull away. A forbidding feeling was striking right in his gut.


    But just as he gripped down on his war hammer to move, a massive eruption of power burst from right behind him!


    ''Zzzt!!''


    At the same time, a thunderous defeating boom shook his eardrums. Pain, puzzlement, and horror instantly buzzed within Joel''s mind.


    But before he had a chance to think upon anything, Cain''s cold voice slithered into his ears, sounding no different from a touch f death.


    "That''s it? Too slow for an Innate Lord¡­"


    As Cain''s cruel mocking words rocked Joel''s mind, he himself was a few meters above Joel''s back. In this moment, he fully released his Draconic Lightning Aura, gaining his radiant Lightning glow.


    Simultaneously, he also pulled out his Earthen Spirit Spiral Sword. Golden and blue Lightning lights swirled together, forming into a beautiful cacophony nobody could take their eyes off from.


    All Martial cultivators and World Spirit Masters watching were utterly befuddled.


    Nobody could tell precisely what happened; not even the old monstrous existence at the peak of Sky Ruler could speak up! And nobody will get the time to try andprehend anything.


    Cain didn''t stay his hand. He poured a considerable amount of strength into his Spiral Sword, causing it brightly simmered like a rising sun.


    Even though he couldn''t yet use Innate Qi, the prowess Cain exuded was enough to ripple the air just like any Innate Lord!


    His Spiral Sword sliced through the air, aiming straight down at Joel''s back!


    In this critical moment, Joel felt a burst of cold sweat pouring down his face, feeling as if the death''s scythe was rapidly drawing near to his neck!


    With no other option, Joel loudly bellowed, igniting all the base strength he could possibly muster. An Azure Lightning protective shield half-formed and shielded against the sundering Spiral Sword!


    ''Bang!''


    Cain''s golden Spiral Sword was an unhindered force, crashing through Joel''s Azure Lightning shield like it was fragile paper.


    Smashing the Azure Lightning shield absorbed around 70% of Cain''s force, but the rest of his Sword Lights and Draconic Lightning energy crashed right upon Joel''s back.


    Joel miserably coughed, his body shooting out like a withered leaf in the wind. His speed was nearly too fast for anyone weaker to follow.


    But before he was blown off stage, Joel ferociously gritted his teeth and crashed his feet into the ground, stopping his momentum.


    "Th-what?!? What was that speed?!"


    Many in the audience were rapidly rubbing their eyes, unable toprehend that brief exchange.


    The Senior Martial cultivators and World Spirit Masters were tightly knitting their brows as no possible answers wereing to mind.


    "How can anyone be that fast?? It''s almost like he was teleporting through the air itself!"


    "This is insane¡­could young Spirit Master Cain have high attainments in the Law of Wind? Or have a profound movement skill?"


    "Whatever it was, it''s too profound for any of us to even see through!"


    To have this kind of speed and powerful striking power was quite rming. If one can have that kind of power at all times, they would be utterly terrifying to fight against!


    On stage, shes of astonishment swirled in Cain''s eyes. In all honesty, he was expecting his sword to directly pierce through Joel''s back like hot butter.


    So it came to his shock when his sword felt like it was striking an iron tree!


    Gradually, the shock turned to approval. Indeed, an Innate Lord truly is a whole new world of cultivation. The natural bodily defense of a genius Innate Lord would be highly challenging for any weak Innate Lord to break through.


    A battle-hungry suddenly curled Cain''s lips. This battle will be a bit more intriguing than he initially thought.


    At the same time, Joel stood still, his expression shifting through rapid motions.


    During this brief moment, he had to use all of his energy to suppress the rampaging energies trying to ruin his internal body.


    And even as he quickly dispersed it, his blood still painfully rumble. He was close to drawing blood from his mouth!


    Just what the hell was this ridiculous strength and speed?!


    Out of all he faced, this was the first time Joel had ever eaten such a significant loss!


    Joel quickly became enraged. His eyes full of hatred red at Cain as if he was his mortal enemy.


    "You! Do you really believe that from a surprise strike, you''re better than me?!"


    All of Joel''s previous momentum had crumbled to dust. Since he couldn''t dominate in one strike, he''ll pour everything he has into ruining Cain and finally establish his prestige.


    But the very moment Joel finished talking, the very millisecond moment of rest, a bright sh of blue sted right in front of Joel!


    An unbelievable scene had urred.


    Cain, who was over 70 feet away from Joel, had suddenly taken a single step forward and vanished like demons and gods. He then instantly reappeared right in front of Joel, his Spiral Sword swinging his into the air!


    "What?!?"


    Both the audience and Joel were astonished. That speed seemed near-instantaneous!


    And at this moment, Joel experienced a horrifying sensation that caused freezing chills to engulf his body.


    As he swung his Spiral Sword, Cain stimted the Earthen Lightning Spirit within him. Instantly, purple Lightning mixed within his Draconic Lightning, causing snakes of purple Lightning to coil around his Spiral Sword.


    Cain''s strength was greatly enhanced. He seemed like an unstoppable force of Lightning as he swung his Spiral Sword right down towards Joel''s bewildered face!


    "Ahh! Enough!!"


    Being so ruthlessly suppressed finally broke all of Joel''s restraints. With an earth-shaking roar, he unleashed his Soul Form!


    ''Bang!''


    Azure Lightning energy rushed out of Joel''s body, spirling all around him and instantly forming into an Azure Lightning Aura.


    Joel''s prowess was magnified by several degrees, releasing a strength that could make any peak Early Stage Innate Lord faint in heart.


    And this burst of Aura release attempted to st Cain away.


    However, no matter how much Joel''s strength amplified, it couldn''t stop Cain''s overwhelming force! That release of Aura simply dispersed into nothingness against Cain''s iing Spiral Sword.


    The power of Innate Qi and the power of Minor Laws, two high orders of strength that can roll over dozens of weaker Innate Lords, just couldn''t suppress Cain at all!


    But this was understandable. After all, Cain''s base Martial perception already elevates his strength by at least ten times!


    At just base, he could already fight across a few boundaries within the Profound Soul Realm.


    And now his Chaos Spirit Force was amplifying his prowess dozens of times! Furthermore, his Draconic Lighting Arts is incredibly close to touching the threshold for the second stage. At the peak first stage, Draconic Lightning energy added additionalyers of boosted power.


    With all thisbined, Cain could be counted as an Innate Lord genius!


    However, Joel, of course, didn''t know about this. His eyes were caught in utter bewilderment on seeing how ineffective his Soul Form was.


    But as a genius of his era, Joel still managed to extremely fast. His war hammer smashed right upon the edges of Cain''s Spiral Sword.


    ''ng!"


    Energy exploded all around, cracking the Spirit Stone tform.


    Streaks of Lighting interwoven together as Cain and Joel''s weapons struggled for absolute dominance.


    Staring into Cain''s indifferent face that had an infuriating smile nearly drove Joel even more made.


    ''This damn boy!'' From the powerful force tearing through his arm and a great sense of pressure, Joel had no choice but to admit Cain was a terrifying opponent.


    Even as he''s pouring all of his strength, he couldn''t budge Cain''s Spiral Sword a single inch!


    Joel''s arm could barely contend against this force; it continually trembles as if it was going to break off.


    While locked in this desperate struggle, Cain''s smile suddenly turned into a dark grin.

 Chapter 214 - Lightning Crushed

    Cain decided he spent enough time just casually ying around. It was time to start the true domination.


    In this instance, he released both his Astral and Spirit energy!


    These different forms of energies linked perfectly with Cain''s Soul, causing his prowess to instantly rise.


    "Haah!!"


    With a warring shout, Cain flexed his arms and poured all of his strength into the Spiral Sword.


    An overwhelming force suddenly tore through Joel''s arm. His pupils shrunk to needle-sized as he felt his arm nearly go entirely numb!


    Before he could react to this dramatic change, a painful tearing force crushed upon his body.


    With a swipe of Sprial Sword, Cain sent Joel''s war hammer flying into the wind like it was a useless sack of potatoes. Its immense weight was treated like utter garbage!


    And Cain''s assault didn''t stop. His speed surpassed anything Joel could react. With another swipe of his Spiral Sword, Cain unleashed a burst of golden Sword Light that struck right onto Joel''s chest.


    The sound of ss shattering loudly reverberated as Joel''s proactive Innate Aura cracked apart.


    The burst of golden Sword Light tore through all of Joel''s defenses, causing him to vomit blood as his body shot off like a bloody bullet.


    In his seemingly defenseless state, Cain wanted to give chase. But before he could, Joel ferociously roared, overdrawing on his Qi reserve and stopping his soaring momentum.


    All manners of pain running through him were suppressed. Joel didn''t care about anything else; he rushed suddenly flew high into the skies, leaving behind a trail of blood from his wounds.


    At the highest vantage point he could muster, Joel came to a screeching halt.


    Clear as day, everyone bore witness to arge hole tearing his robes open, showcasing a bloodstained chest.


    Blood as well poured from Joel''s mouth, soiling his body with a chilling crimson glow, causing him to look a bit terrifying.


    This fight was too mind-shaking for the audience. Only a short time has passed, and Joel was already injured to this degree!


    He had even lost his Earthen Spirit Weapon! No weapon in hand will only make hisbat prowess drop to the depths of the Earth.


    And yet, despite his overwhelming disadvantages, a feral grin split across Joel''s face.


    "No matter how great your prowess is, you can''t match my flight! It''s over now!" True viciousness fueled Joel''s entire being. His ferocious gaze seemed worse than a demoning from hell.


    Pain, humiliation, and inferiority made him Joel''s Martial Heart intensely surged.


    Under such immense pressure, his prowess was greatly surging beyond anything he could ever muster up before!


    "So he really took to flight! If this was anyone else, it would be unfair. But this¡­"


    "Indeed, flight may be Joel''s only advantage!"


    Many across the audience believed they were going to see Cain put his wits to the test.


    After all, since he couldn''t fly, he could only find some effective range attack to knock Joel out of the skies. At least, that what''s thousands of others believe.


    But as Kali and Amber watched the duel, they both knew it was nearing the end.


    "Haah~. It''s already over. This won''t bode well for those guys'' overwhelming arrogance." Amber quietly sighed, her head shaking in seeming pity. Though, her lips were curled in amusement.


    "Heh. They should be grateful that Cain is only stretching around. Their arrogance is unfounded in my eyes." Kali was entirely unimpressed.


    Throughout this whole battle, she never once gained any impression about this supposed Azure Lightning genius. Like she thought, he''s nothing more than a jumping clown.


    High up in the skies, Joel put all any other thoughts from his mind. Both of his hands raised up, and an immense surge of Azure Lightning energy discharged.


    Azure Lightning energy soared out of his palm, rapidly converging to form two massive Azure Lightning energies palms!


    The instance the Azure Lightning palms formed, Joel''s prowess rose to the very pinnacle!


    "It''s finally bing White Hot! Joel bringing out an Earthen Martial Skill!"


    "This power is a true marking of a genius!"


    The audience was stunned by the magical spectacle.


    Both Azure Lightning palms were over 15 feet long and tall, covering the skies in a beautiful show Azure Lights.


    As Joel''s Aura reached its peak, many peak Early Stage Innate Lords could feel the pressure.


    "His Perception of Minor Lightning Law reached this degree! Perhaps he already went beyond Threshold Sess and reached Small Sess!"


    A Martial Cultivator with high attainments in Minor Lightning Law critically analyzed Joel''s Lightning and, after a moment, said, "It''s not precisely Small Sess, but he''s just a fine line away from it!"


    When an cultivator reaches the Innate Lord Realm, they mustprehend some form of any Minor Law in order to fullyplete their Innate Lord breakthrough.


    And Minor Laws simrly have degrees ofpletion that can only be reached with a high enough Martial Perception. This would be referred to as the Martial Law''s Perception, something rted but also entirely different from regr Martial Perception.


    And with each degree of Sess one can attain in a Minor Law, their prowess will be massively boosted without even needing to improve their cultivation base!


    Even just reaching the peak of Threshold Sess can tremendously amplify anyone''s prowess. Even other Early Innate Lord geniuses can''t necessarily achieve this degree of Sess!


    Just how can anyone on the same level possibly defend against this?!


    In Joel''s mind, perhaps this Martial Skill could brutally injure Cain. Or at least, he will get swept up by the shockwaves if he dodges.


    Either way, Joel was determined to see the blood spewing out of Cain!


    "Azure Twisting Palms!!"


    Swinging his hands down, Joel unleashed the Azure Twisting palms, both Lightning palms crashing straight down at Cain like massive meteorites!


    Cain narrowed his eyes just slightly. In the face of this strike, he sensed he would need to try harder forplete victory. And since he wants total domination, Cain decided it was time to end the charade.


    His Spiral Sword pointed straight up while his body stayed entirely still, unmovable, just like a real sword. Cain instantly revolved his Draconic Lightning Arts, causing his energy to intensely surge.


    His brief surge of Aura washed over the entirety of the za, climbing to heights that utterly dwarfed Joel''s overdrawn prowess! Then, from the tip of his de, a bright blue light dazzlingly shed.


    Draconic Lightning w!


    A massive Draconic Lightning w soared from the tip of the Spiral Sword, billowing out an invincible Draconic Might! As the Draconic Lightning w flew, it seemed to cut apart the void itself.


    <em>''Chiii~!!'' </em>


    The massive Azure Twisting palms exploded into tiny wisps of energies by the Draconic Lightning w. It was like an egg striking an iron wall; the difference couldn''t bepared!


    And with unstoppable momentum, the Draconic Lightning w reached Joel''s horrified face.


    Bearing the brunt of a prestigious Draconic Might wasn''t anything an average human like him could handle.


    For the first time in his life, Joel felt genuine, unnerving fear!


    This was fear that birthed from the depths of his Martial Heart and bloodstreams; it overshadows any semnce of regr fear!


    In a hasty attempt at ast stand, Joel hurriedly revolved all his energies to the absolute limit, forming a protective Azure Lightning barrier.


    However, his efforts were all in vain.


    The Draconic Lightning w exploded the Azure Lightning barrier, decimated Joel''s proactive Innate Aura, and detonated upon his entire body.


    A fierce explosion discharged into a Lightning storm that seemed to swallow all light, bing a dazzling radiant blue sh that many had to shield their eyes from.


    A Profound Soul genius was causing such power¡­this was genuinely terrifying strength!


    The blinding sh onlysted a few moments before quickly disappearing.


    As everything became clearer, everyone snapped their eyes right onto the Spirit tform. What they saw left them stunned into silence.


    Now on the tform was an several feetrge crater. Extending from the crater were enormous cracks that split across the tform, causing fissures like holes to open up.


    But beyond the destruction, what was most shocking was the bloody body inside the crater.


    Joel could barely stand anymore, kneeling on the ground as blood oozed from every orifice of his body. His Soul Form dispersed, his luxurious Azure Robes were tattered, and he was in agonizing pain.


    The remnants of Draconic Lightning energy fried his Qi Veins, making him unable to summon any energy or even move his body. He was teetering on the verge of unconsciousness.


    But even with such injuries, his eyes had a vicious light as he stared at Cain''s perfect form.


    This crushing defeat would be a shame he wouldn''t be able to clear away for the rest of his life. It will forever be craved deep into his Martial Heart, the ultimate sense of inferiority.


    "Spirit Master Cain¡­he''s a genius! A true genius of this generation! Nobody canpare to him!"


    "Boundaries don''t matter to him! He''s a perfect Martial Talent!"


    Nearly everyone in the audience gushed over this result.


    Even just Cain standing upright with an indifferent face was heightening his prestige. His dashingly handsome frame seemed utterly unbearable.


    Any genius who will dare to say they are superior Martial Talent will only end up being ruthlessly suppressed by him!


    "This-this¡­haah¡­I can''t believe this happened to Junior Brother¡­"


    Those from the Azure Lightning Sect were evidently far less thrilled over this result. Each of them could only feel a sense of overwhelming suffocation.


    From here on out, it wouldn''t matter the kinds of geniuses they produce. With Cain here, Crimson Sea Academy can confidently say they''re the superior Martial Talent in the entire City!


    Such a notion made these lofty Azure Lightning Sect disciples sick to their stomachs. Yet, there was nothing any of them could say or do in this moment to reverse this reality.


    As Cain stood proudly on stage, he had a slight satisfied smile over this battle. He still didn''t need to unleash his Soul Form, but he did need to use a considerable amount of energy to thoroughly crush Joel. For sure, the power behind a Minor Law was something even he couldn''t underestimate.


    But this only fueled a burning drive within Cain. The pangs of battle excitement still flowed through him.


    Cain was determined to seek more incredible opponents like this in the future. With this, his mental state can improve, and he can fulfill a new thrill that''s etched deep into his Martial Heart.


    As Cain mindlessly pondered about this, his eyes subconsciously nced over to Joel. And he, of course, could see the apparent hatred swirling within this proud youth''s eyes.


    If looks could kill, Cain fathoms he would''ve sliced to thousands of pieces.


    However, no matter how much hatred Joel harbors towards him, Cain didn''t have to worry even a single bit.


    Joel''s backing is naturally far inferiorpared to him. The hatred and humiliation he was served could never be made up, only sallow into the depths of his Martial Heart, never to clear away.


    Thinking upon this, Cain faintly realized a critical thing.


    Seeking rivals to push himself to the limits will alsoe with the costs of having a powerful backing behind him.


    If he didn''t have this type of immense status, much less the Azure Lightning Sect, even any other top powerful Sect could seek trouble with for maiming their disciples.


    In the eyes of others, this may seem vicious, unfair, and or brutal. However, after experiencing numerous changes in mental state, Cain could see why such an importance is ced on face and pride.


    These kinds of feelings naturally develop the farther down one walks either the Martial or Spiritual Road.


    With the hurdles, tribtions, evolutions, and immense prowess one can achieve from these Roads, it would be impossible for anyone to not develop a sense of pride.


    This is especially apparent in the ones granted the title of geniuses. These youths can shine brighter among countless other individuals inhabiting this endless world. Naturally, their arrogance will develop to an extreme.


    Of course, matters like seeking out revenge don''t always happen.


    Cain had read about numerous fair Sect-like organizations where the abuse of status power is heavily restricted.


    Still, to be on the safer side of things, going into duels with proper backings will eliminate nearly all of the after troubles.


    The only times where these rules wouldn''t apply is when Martial cultivators or even World Spirit Masters go on adventures, seeking out their own lucky chances.


    These times, all pretenses drop.


    After all, if on some random adventure, a high status happens to fall prey to impossible to avoid death and nothing can be recounted, then their backings simply can''t do anything about it.


    For sure, if Cain ever invites trouble that can be immediately solved, sneakingly killing was always the best option. He didn''t necessarily have to worry about this now. But being a bit overly cautious was somewhat in his nature.


    Suddenly, Cain was torn from his thoughts when detecting a familiar presence entering his senses.

 Chapter 215 - Azure Lightning Citys Greastest Expert

    At this time, Spirit Elder Jiang suddenly shed upon the tform. He stood near Joel, but his gaze calmly peered into Cain''s face.


    Their eyes met, and time halted for a moment.


    Curling his brows, Cain didn''t know what to think about this high Spirit Elder. What he sensed from him was a strange sensation.


    But Cain couldn''t further his thoughts as Spirit Elder Jiang suddenly reached down towards Joel.


    As he took hold of Joel''s shoulder, Spirit Elder Jiang said, "This was a well-fought match."


    These seemingly respectful words only caused Joel to fiercely clench his teeth, his expression darkening to the depths of hell.


    But before anything could erupt, Spirit Elder Jiang shed away with Joel, vanishing in a faint blue light.


    Cain merely shook his head, shuffling that short moment to the back of his mind.


    With everything done, he then turned towards Kali and Amber, ready to quietly enjoy the rest of the Spirit Annual Exchange event.


    Their mark has already been made, no need to show off any further.


    ....


    After Cain''s group''s awe-stunning performances, the Spirit Annual Exchange event was able to continue normally.


    For thest round, there were other shining Spirit Talents that showed up.


    Truthfully, under ordinary situations, these Spirit Talents would be able to utterly stun the City in their own way.


    One of the Spirit Talents performed marginally better than all others, effectively scoring the third spot in the event.


    This Spirit Talent was able to breach Grand Spirit Master Yao''s test within just 20 minutes, showcasing Spirit Perception decently beyond his ss level. And for thest test, he managed to summon forth a 2nd Grade Earthen Spirit Art.


    Two excellent results that could most likely make someone on the likes of Bex''s level pay extra attention to.


    But of course, the City wasn''t under regr times.


    No matter how shiny the other Spirit Talents performance was, they all massivelycked behind Cain''s group.


    This truly couldn''t be med on them. As it''s not the fact that the Spirit Talent is too weak, but Cain''s group is simply far too advanced.


    Whenparing the advantages, all citizens knew who they wanted to mingle with when the event was done.


    Unfortunately, no matter thousands of citizens'' thoughts, they all were destined to fail on meeting with anyone in Cain''s group.


    Nobody was able to spot the faintest trace of them. It was like when they had finished performing, theypletely disappeared from the public eye.


    Such results left the citizens greatly disappointed, and they were forced to settle with the other Spirit Talents.


    But even so, many didn''t give hope. One way or another, hundreds of citizens were determined to create just the faintest of connection with Cain''s group. Losing this kind of opportunity is far too costly.


    ¡­


    As the outside world was puzzled about Cain''s group''s whereabouts, Cain, Kali and Amber were actually not far away from the Spirit za.


    The trio was actually in the World Spirit Master Branch. They had gathered in Spirit Master Bex''s chamber for a very important meeting.


    After Cain''s duel, he had received a ping from Bex, informing him that they must attend to meet one of the highest figures in the entire City.


    Naturally, neither Cain, Kali, nor Amber disobeys. And with Cain''s Chaotic concealment, they were able to easily shift through the massive crowd and walked right into Bex''s chambers without interruptions.


    Now, the trio stood calm with curiosity filling their eyes as they stood within Bex''s chambers.


    The reason for their curiosity was a woman none of them had ever seen before.


    This woman had a tantalizing, bombastic figure that could easily tempt the soul of men and bring down kingdoms with absolute ease. Her figure was borderline perfect, with absolutely no imperfection.


    But despite her seductive body, she wore a shiny golden mask that admittedly added a fetching sense of mystery to her. Additionally, this golden mask woman''s Natural Aura was unfathomably profound, radiating power that seemed to control the very airflow around her.


    Facing this kind of woman, even Sage Cores would have a bit of trouble trying to keep their calm. Their Martial Hearts wouldn''t be able to suppress confusing waves of various sensations ripple across.


    Even Amber had a little troubling time keeping calm. She was struggling to not narrow her eyes from an ufortable feeling rippling in her chest.


    While Cain and Kali were genuinely impressed. For a small moment, they both had the faintest of respect swirling in their eyes.


    This was respect that stemmed from her absolute strength!


    The sibling duo honestly couldn''t care less about the charms or attractiveness of any person. What really matters at the end of the day is one''s Martial or Spiritual Road.


    And obviously, this golden mask woman isn''t anyone average.


    Moments after Cain''s group entered Bex''s chambers, Bex was the first to speak up.


    Her smile was warm and weing as she gestured to the mysterious, golden masked woman, saying, "Cain, Kali, Amber. I would like you to meet the highest person in our Branch. This is our Leader, Spirit Leader Fanny, the strongest World Spirit Master in our Branch."


    Slowly taking this information in, Cain, Kali, and Amber''s eyes jumped in slight surprise. They all were quite aware that the honor of meeting the Spirit Leader isn''t small at all.


    In fact, it can be said meeting the Spirit Leaderes at a far higher value than the Sage Core Masters across all Martial Sects.


    After all, those Sage Core Masters have to bow down to Spirit Leader Fanny!


    In terms of prowess, it is publicly known that Spirit Leader Fanny is the undisputed strongest. No Sage Core Masters, not even the most powerful Martial cultivator from the Azure Lightning Sect, can hold a candle to her.


    When discussing the strongest, various factors typically get put into y for Martial cultivators.


    A Martial cultivator can''t only have the raw power to determine their absolute strength. One must also consider the power of their Laws, Martial Perception properties, the density of energy, degree of Martial Heart, and the attainment they achieved with their person Spirit Weapons.


    Furthermore, there is also battle experience, battle instinctive, and other innate factors that Martial cultivators have to consider.


    For the Azure Lightning Sect Master to gain the title as the strongest Martial cultivator truly means all of his abilities are cultivated to the absolute peak!


    One can say that ancient powerhouse has very little weakness on all fronts.


    And yet, despite the seemingly overwhelming advantages, it is Spirit Leader Fanny that is considered far above the Azure Lightning Sect Master.


    But it is entirely understandable.


    The pure power and mystical Spirit Laws governing Spirit Energy are able to fully contend with abilities Martial cultivators hold.


    Martial cultivators derive their cultivation from the Heaven and Earth and the ever-elusive Heavenly Dao.


    While World Spirit Masters have a connection to the all-powerful Spiritual Dimension.


    The origins of the Spiritual Dimension and how far it can extend to neither Cain, Kali, Amber, or really anyone in the entirety of Azure Lightning City knows. And even in the highest rank Provinces, not much is known as well.


    But what most fathoms is that the Spiritual Dimension must be an entirely separate great Universe that is continually filled with and only Spiritual Energy. And in some mystical means, the Spiritual Dimension has a weak connection to their world, allowing inborn World Spirit Masters to refine Spirit Energy.


    This theory could partially exin why World Spirit Master must arduously refine Spirit Energy at a snail-like cepared to Martial Cultivators.


    Martial Cultivators simply have a far better connection with the Heaven and Earth, allowing them to effectively cultivate.


    But at the same time, the power World Spirit Masters gain from the Spiritual Dimension is perfectly pure, without any hint of hidden impurities.


    And because the Spiritual Dimension most likely existed for countless eons, the umtion of power within it is iparably terrifying.


    All of this is why 2nd ss Spirit Masters can crush any Sky Rulers with absolute ease. Or why Spirit Leader Fanny is the fearsome expert in the entier Azure Lightning City.


    If one can determinedly refine Spirit energy, pouring all of their lives into this one aspect, practically ignoring everything from the outside world, the disparity would be tremendouspared to Martial cultivators.


    But even barring Spirit energy massive potential, the abilities Spirit Leader Fanny can perform will also have Sage Core masters bowing their heads.


    Her crafting of Spirit Weapons, her creation of various exotic medicines, and her powerful Spirit Formations or enhancements are just some of her powerful means.


    To meet with the Spirit Leader is a chance only a minuscule few can gain.


    And this kind of honor was being granted to Cain, Kali, and Amber. Even if the trio could ignore the likes of Crimson Sea Academy''s Vice Principal, they would need to treat Spirit Leader Fanny a bit more seriously.


    When considering all of this, Cain took the helm of introductions, saying while also slightly bowing his head, "Greeting Senior Fanny. It is an honor to make your acquaintance."


    "Ah¡­to think I would meet the top so quickly¡­" Amber quietly muttered to herself, still feeling a bit of disbelief.


    She quickly shook her head a momentter and gave a more respectful bow while saying, "This really is a meeting of a lifetime Senior Fanny."


    For the first time since meeting a high-level figure, Amber erased all trace of her casualness andziness. Naturally, with her passion for Spirit energy, she couldn''t dare to disrespect the practical founders of Spirit energy.


    And while Cain and Amber paid their respects, Kali didn''t really change her posture that much, if at all. In her eyes, this a slightly worthy enough World Spirit Master to enter her sights but just this much.


    She didn''t care about Amber''s actions and only thought her brother was being cordial for their own benefit. Thus Kali only gave a curt nod, saying, "Greeting Senior Fanny."


    If any outsiders were to witness just how calmly Cain''s group was taking in the situation, outcries would surely ur.


    Many would think that for juniors, not kneeling in front of the greatest powerhouse in the City is the ultimate sign of disrespect. It was only natural, seeing as talent couldn''t evere close toparing with higher age, experience, and prowess.


    However, in this private meeting, the focus on formalities wasn''t important at all.


    Spirit Leader Fanny only gave a slight curt nod at Cain''s group greetings.


    With how dignified they looked while doing so, Spirit Leader Fanny felt her impressions of them go even a few notches up. They were neither overly servile nor warped with arrogance, a proper showing of a genius bearing.


    As Spirit Leader Fanny thought of this, she said, "I will not take up too much of your time and get straight to the point. Your performance today was truly outstanding. Perhaps even the very best out of thest thousands of years we held this event. Because of this, you all caught the attention of a ce very far away and monstrously powerful. Perhaps you all know of it already. As this attentiones from the Central Divine Region. Have you all heard of it?"


    As the term Central Divine Region swirled in their minds, Cain and Amber instantly became more engaged in this meeting. Even Kali felt her entire being perk up.


    Attention from the Central Divine Region?


    Potentially worrying stress for others, but for Cain''s group, it was only potential opportunities.

 Chapter 216 - Attention From High Above

    Out of the trio, Amber visibly reacted the most when hearing the Central Divine Region. Her eyes slightly widened as information began to quickly surface within her mind.


    As one of her favorite pass times is reading, naturally, she would stumble across various texts describing the Central Divine Region.


    Some time ago, these texts wouldn''t intrigue Amber much and would only be enough to casually nce them over.


    After all, as someone born and raised within the Nine Provinces, she was repeatedly taught that reaching the Central Divine Region is a near impossibility.


    The only ones who could go were the extreme Martial Talent that canpletely surpass the eternity of the Nine Provinces younger generation. And even then, this would only mean the slightest chance of reaching an ordinary City within the Central Divine Region.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration at all to say the Central Divine Region is apletely different worldpared to the Nine Provinces.


    Even Amber brought into this oppressive ideal for the longest time.


    However, all of her opinions had now significantly changed because of Cain. He was practically a legend waiting to be unleashed in the massive Central Divine Region.


    The massive advantages they all have, down to their inheritances, Martial Teachers, and resources, would mean absolutely nothing to him.


    This would be an extremely boastful statement to make under any other circumstances. Not even the most extreme Martial Talents from the Azure Lightning Sect dare to take such a bold im.


    But for Cain, he already far surpasses anything the Nine Provinces can produce.


    At the same cultivation realm, Cain would be utterly unbeatable!


    When considering all of this, Amber evidently knows their journey won''t be limited to the mere Nine Provinces.


    Thus she had spent an ample amount of time researching the Central Divine Region, scraping out any information she could from her limited resources. And when now that the topic had finally been brought up, she couldn''t suppress the genuine curiosity swirling within her mind.


    "Senior Fanny, I have indeed researched about the Central Divine Region. From my ancestor''s texts, the most I found is that''s where all the top-tier talent of our entire continent gathers. Over there, it''s supposedly called a different world. And we were actually making ns to one day travel down there."


    Amber calmly exined, her face seemingly appearing with utmost focus and respect. But internally, she was starting to feel that talking this way was quickly bing a drag. It feels far too stuffy for her liking.


    She much rather preferred the casualness of Bex, a powerful woman yet someone who couldn''t care less about status.


    As Amber finished talking, Cain promptly spoke up, saying, "Since we are nning to go the Divine Region, it would be nice for us to gain more information than what he already has. And if I may assume Senior Fanny, the attention we managed to stir, do theye from a World Spirit Master organization that is directly rted to here?"


    Spirit Leader Fanny nodded. "Our Branch isn''t as high and mighty as everyone else likes to believe. We are actually just one of the dozens of other smaller Branches that are connected to the Main World Spirit Master organization within the Divine Region. Because of our connections, each Branch, including ours, has a Divine Envoy Elder secretly staying. They stay just in case any rming Spirit Talent manages to pop up. And as you guessed it, you three are such an rming case."


    "Oh my? Just rming cases?" At this point, Bex couldn''t help herself from lightly giggling. "Spirit Leader Fanny is downying it a bit. The Envoy Elder we had been around for at least thousands of years, and I can count one hand the amount of time he''s been slightly intrigued. But you three¡­his reaction towards you was dozens of times superior. He''s quite looking forward to meeting you three."


    Cain, Kali, and Amber were quiet as they calmly took in this news. Their minds were rapidly putting things into respective, seriously considering the advantages and disadvantages.


    Even with their supreme confidence, this was quite a precarious situation.


    Despite how Spirit Leader Fanny makes it sound, it is undeniable that this World Spirit Master Branch is practically untouchable in the entire City. And since there''s more of these Branches, naturally, the other ones are also the absolute strongest in their regions.


    Considering this, it should be very much possible that the main World Spirit Master Branch is the strongest of the entire continent!


    Cain suddenly asked, "Senior Fanny, is the Main World Spirit Master Branch the absolute top in the Divine Region? I''m assuming since the other smaller Branches must be the top in their areas as well."


    "Mn, that''s a reasonable assumption. Barring just one¡­special region, we World Spirit Masters have officially reached the very summit in every region we inhabited. Our history is quite extensive, dating back to the ancient era. But in simple terms, the Main World Spirit Master Branch can be considered as one of the most powerful organizations on this continent."


    Spirit Leader Fanny carefully observed Cain''s group reaction as she slowly exined. She was already expecting it, but she was curious to see such critical gazes stering these youths'' faces.


    Not a single bit of apprehension or overwhelming excitement, only deep pondering looks that made it seem like they have foolproof ns up their sleeves.


    And in actuality, Cain did have a vague outline on how to take this situation. He had desires to meet this Divine Envoy but only when he, Kali, and Amber had attainment a sufficient amount of strength.


    If not, Cain had worries things may get a bit out of control for his liking.


    Truthfully, that Divine Envoy could potentially ce heavy restrictions on him, considering he does belong to the World Spirit Master Branch. With restrictionses many hindrances to his freedom and their overall movement.


    Even as there were evident advantages to forming a connection with a Divine Envoy Elder, Cain still despised having a clear ruling power over him.


    He hated it when he was a human back in his previous homnd. And after so many transformations here, Cain loathed it from the bottom of his Martial Heart.


    In any case, this wasn''t the end-all option for him as it would be for others. He indeed had too many paths to take if he wanted strong connections.


    When considering all of this, Cain asked, "Senior Fanny, I mean no disrespect but is it possible we can dy this meeting? We all had gained some great insights after the Spirit Tests and would like to use this time to thoroughly digest it."


    Both Spirit Leader Fanny and Bex paused, their eyes shing in brief contemtion. This was virtually asking to choose between favoring Cain''s group and their technical superior.


    Even now, Bex was encountering problems on properly shielding the trio from any distracting workload. Hearing that they''re about to encroach on a new breakthrough is undoubtedly exciting news. But whether or not she could keep the continuation of shielding their duties has yet to be seen.


    However, before Bex coulde to any reasonable conclusion, Spirit Leader Fanny took reigns of their answers.


    She would be doing something she had never once considered before. But she also realizes these circumstances require unique actions.


    She confidently said, "If you don''t desire to meet the Divine Envoy Elder, we can dy for some time. Soon, you will have to inevitably meet. But for now, it will certainly be in your best interest to consolidate all that you learned from these tests."


    "Ah, this perfect Senior Fanny."


    Cain faintly smiled. He was simrly sure he could keep dying for time by actually going on about and performing business favors as well.


    Perhaps this way, he would also be able to scout out for any rare Artifacts that''ll tremendously help them all. It wasn''t a high ope, but Cain didn''t rule out this possibility.


    "And one more thing, Seniors. Since we prove we can utilize a Heaven Grade Spirit Art, can we now pick a choice from other simr Heaven Grade Arts?" Amber suddenly asked, the eagerness in her voice not light at all.


    Back on in their Spirit Test, neither Cain, Kali, or Amber had a chance to truly show the immense potent ability of the Spirit Mending Aura.


    As the name implies, the Spirit Mending Aura is a healing Art meant to mend wounds, diseases, sickness, or the environment of the air.


    The current boundary that the trio managed to reach is Small Sess. At Small Sess, each of them can now treat considerably deep wounds, cure normal sickness and slightly refine the air to a purer quality.


    Even though they were spreading their gaseous Aura into the air, the Martial Cultivators were able to fully bask in its potency, causing them to feel just a slight rise of Qi within their dantian.


    These magical effects were all provided by the healing variation of Spirit energy.


    In the Spiritual Dimension, all forms of Spirit Energy exist and smoothly blend together in perfect harmony.


    When a World Spirit Master wants to study upon a specific Spirit Art, their connection to the Spiritual Dimension will revolve around the essence that makes up that specific Spirit Art.


    As for the Spirit Mending Art, a World Spirit Master with incredibly high attainments with healing Spirit Essence created it. And at higher Sess, the abilities granted with healing Spirit energy honestly astounded Cain''s group.


    The legend states that healing Spirit energy can regrow limbs, treat seemingly incurable diseases or even directly improve one''s Mental State!


    Naturally, the road to reach this point takes hundreds of years and immense dedication.


    A World Spirit Master virtually needs to spend 90% of their time in close door practice. And a hundred years is only a rough estimate for extreme Spirit Talents.


    For the average folks, this could amount to thousands of years of close-door refinement!


    Furthermore, while curing lost limbs sounded like a dream, it wasn''t as great in reality.


    When Martial Cultivators soar to new heights, their bodies naturally experience numerous transformations. These transformations are permanent and could never be made up for a second time.


    So when a Martial cultivator loses a limb, their entire prowess will see a massive drop permanently. Even if they do regrow a limb, that specific body part will forever be weaker than the rest. This is because that regrow limb needs to umte for all of its lost Heaven and Earth Origin energy. Even then, it will never be able to reach the peak of it once was.


    As for World Spirit Masters, this would be the same deal as a regrown limb still needs the umtion of Heaven and Earth Origin energy.


    But even with all these restrictions, healing Spirit energy can prove more beneficial than pills. The cost would be massively less, and it can be immediately performed.


    When considering all of this, Amber''s overt eagerness towards Heaven Grade Spirit Arts waspletely understandable.


    As Bex saw Amber, Cain, and even Kali lit up in excitement, she began to say, "Of course. I can gift you ess to all of our Heaven Grade Arts quite easily now. So let''s-"


    "Actually." Spirit Leader Fanny suddenly decided to cut into the conversation. "They can study upon the Spirit Arts I have in my ring. These will also give you a valuable excuse since these Spirit Arts will take an extensive amount of time to learn."


    "Oh? This will be perfect! Many thanks, Senior Fanny."


    Cain honestly never felt so grateful sinceing into this City. Mixing various Heaven Grade Spirit Art into their pallet will undoubtedly allow their overall prowess to take a quantitative leap.


    Now, no matter what, Cain was assured his, and the girls'' Spiritual Road won''t have the possibility of considerablygging behind.

 Chapter 217 - Heaven Grade Arts

    Hours quickly passed after Cain''s group meeting with Spirit Leader Fanny. For thest duration of their time, the trio dutifully sorted through the most appropriate Spirit Art within Spirit Leader Fanny''s ring.


    Her selection was a bitcking in numberpared to the wide range within Bex''s library, which led the trio to seriously contemte their choices. The range they could choose from extended to a mere 50 Spirit Arts. Comparatively, Bex''s library has at least hundreds of Spirit Arts.


    However, the difference in number was made up by the superior quality of each Spirit Art.


    Even Spirit Leader Fanny''s lowest Heaven Grade Spirit Art was several times of a higher quality than an ordinary Heaven Grade Spirit Art.


    The purity of her Spirit Essence was founded from her own Spirit Perception. So naturally, each Spirit Art she creates is at the highest order.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber were very careful with choosing what to study upon. Nothing tooplex so that they wouldn''t be able to make any progress. Or not anything too simplified where they wouldn''t be able to learn anything.


    By using their Spirit Sense, the trio was able to gain a surface-level Spiritual feeling, allowing them to select the most suitable choice.


    Afterward, they swiftly ushered on home and directly went to work.


    For Cain and Kali, getting down to work without any rest was only natural for them. Neither found close door cultivation a drag or had any desire to supposedly do something else.


    They both have firm Martial Hearts and Spiritual Hearts; the aspect of suffocating loneliness or boredom can''t bother them ever.


    As for Amber, it came as a slight shock for the siblings when she simrly opted to get down work. She simply didn''t care about resting or getting any type of shut-eye at all.


    Certainly, if someone like her parents or her servant Lilia were to see Amber like this, they wouldn''t be able to wrap their heads around this new change within her.


    But Cain quickly understood that Amber''s obsessive passion wasing into y. She can genuinely be as determined as either him or Kali. And even Kali had to begrudgingly admit this.


    Like this, for the rest of the day, Kali went down to her own training room for cultivation. Spirit energy indeed has her intrigue, but it couldn''t outweigh the importance of Martial cultivation within her mind.


    No matter how strong they could potentially be, the snail-like pace of Spirit energy didn''t sitfortably with Kali. She would honestly be d to find some sort of shortcut for Spirit energy rather than investing so much time in it and cause her other abilities to stall.


    More than anything in this world, Kali absolutely loathes being at the end of the pact. This was hatred simmering ever since her oppressive childhood involving her Royal siblings and partially her parents.


    Never wanting to experience anything remotely simr to that, Martial cultivation would always be Kali''s first priority.


    As for Cain and Amber, they were currently in Cain''s master bedroom, refining their own abilities.


    Amber satfortably on Cain''s massive bed, as her full attention was glued on one of Spirit Leader Fanny''s Heaven Grade Spirit Art.


    Her beautiful face remained seriously determined, exuding a mesmerizing charm that would be easy for anyone to get swept up in.


    Typically when studying upon a Spirit Art or Cultivation Manual, one would pour all of their Spirit Sense across the entire Art or manual and beginprehending the essence within it.


    This way would eat up less of one''s time, allowing them toe close to reaching the threshold level of Sess.


    But there was one other method toprehending a Spirit Art or Cultivation Manual.


    That is to individually perceive each part of the essence that makes up an individual word or symbol written within the Art or Manual.


    It would be a far slower time seeing as one needs to invest extra time into perfectly perceiving that small portion of that essence. But doing so will allow one to reach a far better perception of the Art or Manual as a whole. So when they invariably step on the threshold Sess stage, the power they would be able to summon would be far greater than those who spread their Spirit Sense out.


    And currently, Amber is doing such a method. She did it for the Spirit Mending Arts, reaching near perfection when she had stepped on the small Sess stage.


    And now, history will repeat itself as Amber meticulously perceived every little part of her current Spirit Art.


    At the same time, Cain was near Amber, assimted into his cultivation state. He had started off perceiving a Spirit Art but eventually opted to cultivate his Chaos energy.


    There was a stronger connection he was feeling with Chaos energy above all his other abilities.


    This all stemmed from just how efficient it was to use Chaos energy in a high-speed battle with zero mistakes.


    At any single little moment, just a nanosecond slower, Cain could have potentially eaten a slight loss from Joel.


    If he didn''t perfectly time his Chaos teleportation, Cain would''ve taken a full-force strike from Joel''s war hammer without being able to summon a proper defense.


    Furthermore, he wouldn''t be able to give a relentless pursue on Joel, pressuring him to the point where he needed to forcefully activate his Soul Form just to keep up.


    But thankfully, for Cain, his perception and control over the Second Laye of Chaos energy had incredibly improved, making those issues irrelevant.


    And now, after straining himself in battle, Cain felt his Chaos energy perception and control rapidly improve.


    At this point, he was still far from reaching Perfection Sess. But he can now confirm that there would be no problem with sparsely using Chaos energy in battle.


    Along with the auxiliary ability of using Chaos teleportation to instantly outspeed his foes, there was also the attacking Martial Skill, the Chaos Chains.


    The description of this Skill was simr to his Chaos Spirit Force.


    The ancient book directly states it was an ultimate attack that can pierce right through any defense, drilling into whatever being''s body to unleash iparably powerful torrents of Chaos energy!


    Compared to ordinary Qi destructive force, Spirit energy destructive force, and even Astral energy destructive force, it is stated that Chaos energy destructive force is the highest of order.


    No matter how much refinement his enemy has in their internal bodies, Chaos energy can easily tear it up.


    Moreover, it is incredibly hard to suppress this force. His foe would need to spend either a massive of their energies or perhaps all of their reserves at once!


    Just as long his foe wasn''t dozens of times stronger than him, this Martial Skill will never fail.


    Cain wasn''t quite at the threshold Sess of fullyprehending this Skill, but he was getting iparably close to it.


    Like this, he dedicated himself to a long, cultivating perception session.


    And as the hours flew by, Cain was beginning to be increasingly curious about whatever Spirit Art Amber was practicing.


    When taking a moment to crack open his eyes, he spotted her sitting still and focused, as if nothing could impede her efforts. Cain found it honestly cute how focused she was.


    Furthermore, he could detect a potent rise of Spirit energy swirling through her body. The strange thing was, the cirction of Spirit energy wasn''t Amber''s doing. Instead, this was urring as an automatic process while she was perceiving this Spirit Art.


    As he sensed this, Cain was honestly impressed. The automatic cirction of Spirit energy symbolizes that Amber is close to reaching the threshold Sess stage.


    At this point, Amber''s entire being was deeply engraving the Spirit Art essence within her Soul, allowing her to eventually utilize its potent ability.


    The same process would ur with whatever Cultivation Manual one would perceive as well.


    For a short moment, Cain simply kept a watchful eye on Amber, curious to see the kind of Spirit Art she rapidly perceived. Admittedly, this was perception speed that was almost nearing his level.


    Naturally, if Cain were to put his all simr to Amber, his perception speed would outstrip her. But extreme Spirit Talents wouldn''t be able to hold a candle to Amber''s current perception speed.


    A few silent minutes pass, and Amber''s body still remains as still as a statue.


    Then at this critical juncture, Spirit energypletely filled her whole internal body!


    A momentter, Amber''s body instinctively quiver. Within her Mental Psyche and Soul''s Core, she could feel the Spirit Art''s essence rapidly absorbed in, engraving itself forever into her being.


    As this process urred, Amber heightened her focus. Any slight mistake and she couldpletely ruin this critical breakthrough phase.


    For some, if they fail to breach this phase, they would have a challenging time down the line reaching it again. As failure results in both one''s Mental State and Soul Core bing slightly damaged since the engraving process was disrupted.


    Slightly damaged didn''t seem like much on paper. But when it''s concerning the fragility of the Mental Psyche and Soul''s Core, the after-effects are genuinely devastating.


    Unlike all other parts of one''s being, the Mental Psyche and Soul''s Core are the hardest to strengthen and refine.


    It could be said that it was simr to trying to strengthen one''s brain and heart. Any slightest mistake can potentially ruin yourself permanently.


    Thankfully for Amber, her perception abilities didn''t allow for any mishaps to ur. She perfectly assimted the Spirit essence into both her Soul''s Core and Mental Psyche.


    Then, merely a few minutester, Amber''s natural cirction of Spirit energy suddenly stopped.


    All of her Spirit energy smoothly streamed back into her Spirit Space like a calming stream of water.


    At the same time, her eyes slowly opened, revealing her beautifully radiant crimson pupils that now seemed too shiny with a Spiritual profound glow.


    Looking into her eyes, Cain almost felt like he was peering into profound traits of Spiritual traits. It was a near enlightening experience. As if he was opening a door to all the answers that are contained within the unending mysteries of Spirit energy.


    Before it got too far, Amber suddenly blinked her eyes, causing her pupils to return back to normal rity. As she returned to reality, the first thing Amber noticed was Cain''s curious gaze.


    Instantly, a glorious smile filled with a rare showing of pride crossed upon Amber''s face. She revealed her cute little fangs as she said, "Impressed already? Hehe~. I know I am. This Spirit Art truly is magical!"


    Amber''s cute giggle bounced of the room, her face bloomed into the utmost joy.


    With every step she reaches in any Spirit Art, Amber couldn''t suppress waves of immense joy and satisfaction from coursing throughout her entire being.


    Everything she hoped from Spirit energy was precisely true, fueling her drive to push on the Spiritual Road to the very end.


    "Just what Spirit Art was you refining? From a surface level sense, it is far different from the Spirit Mending Art."


    Cain curiously asked with a faint smile, unable to suppress his own slight rise of joy from simply witnessing Amber''s happiness.


    Amber''s eyes lit up even more as she patiently exin, "Ah, this would be the Spirit Paralyzing Art. Believe it or not, I actually perceived a Spirit Offensive Skill which can also be used as a Support Skill."


    "Really? You, someone who barely cares for the thrill of battle, actually learned something that is incredibly useful for it?" Cain inquisitively curled his brows.


    "Mnn¡­Indeed I did." Amberzily shrugged. "Not like I will be able to avoid confrontation with hanging with you crazy siblings. Might as well prepare now when I still can. Plus, it''s also not like I''ll be actually engaging in direct, boorishbat. That''s just not me.. No, you see Cain, this Art allows for swift victory from a distance away. Not even your tough body can resist it¡­well, probably¡­"

 Chapter 218 - Potent Auxiliary Effects

    "Not even my tough body can resist it?"


    Cain pursed his lips in increasing amusement. Unknown to Amber''s knowledge, his mortal body is the descendent of True Royal Dragons.


    Perhaps his lineage may not be the peak of all Dragon kind as there are higher realms, but they certainly stand at the summitpared to any other Human or Monster race.


    Moreover, his Mortal body also has refinement from the iparably tough Astral energy. Another essence that can tremendously boost anyone''s Mortal Body to high intensity.


    With these factorsbined, Cain was highly doubtful.


    His voice had a slightly teasing tone as he said, "I very much doubt this can affect my body. Besides, just what does this Spirit Art specifically do? Never heard of this type of ability on the Martial Side."


    As Amber quietly listened, she was gently caressing the Spirit Scroll. Now at the threshold stage, she experienced a far deeper connection by mere touches. Every slight touch produced an unforgettable Spiritual sensation that carved deep into her Mental Psyche.


    Information that she couldn''t precisely understand before was now rapidly bing clearer. She had even gone silent for a moment, contemting both Cain''s question and this new increase of knowledge.


    Swirls of Spirit energy vaguely whipped around as the room filled into a rxing silence.


    Naturally, Cain didn''t have any problem with such silence. By just basking in this atmosphere, he even felt his Spirit Sea slightly stimte.


    The moment didn''tst for too long, however.


    Amber''s eyes soon glossed with a bright spark of Spirit energy, her pupils briefly shining a brilliant green. At this time, the Spirit Essence of the Spirit Paralyzing Art became a bit more profound within her Mental Psyche.


    "Ahh¡­very interesting indeed. This Art will directly paralyze or even fry your central nervous system! It''ll basically make anyone into a vegetable almost instantly." Amber spoke in gradual realization, excitement blooming within her eyes.


    The Spirit Paralyzing Art indeed is a wonderful technique. Its Spirit Essence directly focuses on the special auxiliary branch.


    Out of all Spirit Essences, this branch can directly help in and out ofbat.


    Wanting to precisely mess with an internal''s body nervous system would seem like a challenging, near ridiculous task to Martial cultivators. But auxiliary Spirit Essence effectively dealt with this withplete ease.


    Feeling a growing curiosity, Cain couldn''t help but ask, "Paralyzing the nervous system? Isn''t that almost, if not identical to the potency of Lightning? I know whenever any foes of my get directly struck by Lightning with weak defenses, they can''t move afterward."


    "Maybe because they''re either kick the bucket or you cripple them, crazy guy¡­." Amber wryly smiles. "But seriously, this Spirit Essence differs heavily from Lightning. No matter how much control you have over Lightning, it will always have a destructive force behind it, right? This is simply the basis of all types of Qi energies. As for this Spirit Essence, it contains zero destructive force. The Spirit energy will directly pierce right into the body, flowing into the veins as if it was a stream of water. And then¡­bam! The whole body will getpletely paralyzed. At least in theory."


    "Is that right? Alright then. Let''s test this mystical effort for all its worth."


    Cain couldn''te up with any arguments for the destructive force of Lightning. Even his Lightning Draconic Arts directly informed him that this specialty of Lightning is among the highest of destructive force.


    This is why his training of this Art revolves around taming this destructive force and utilizing it to absolute perfection.


    Still, even when considering this, Cain wanted to personally experience just how potent Spirit energy really is.


    If it could prate through all of his bodily defenses, this would be a very concerning issue to look into in the future.


    "Mn, alright. Ready up then." Opening and raising her palm, Amber slowly closed her eyes.


    Her Soul''s Core slowly linked to her Spirit Space, stimting her Spirit Core. Gradually, Spirit energy spread through her internal body, engraving each of her body parts with its specific sensation. Then, the Spirit energy slowly traveled towards Amber''s open palm.


    This slow, snail-like pace was the best sensation Amber could ever hope for. She slowly harmonizes herself with revolving the Paralyzing Spirit Art, causing herprehension of it to steadily increase.


    Around 30 seconds passed until Cain spotted the swirls of Spirit energy gathered upon Amber''s open palm.


    In that moment, his attention stays rapt, his critical Spirit Sense picking up on even the slightest of Spirit Sensation.


    Through this short moment, Cain wouldn''t be gain much advantages. However, he was genuinely impressed at just deep Amber''s Spirit perception is.


    Give it some time of hardcore Spirit refinement dedication; Cain could see her reaching the Perfection Layer very soon.


    Unaware of Cain''s impressions, Amber had finally reached the end of forming the Paralyzing Spirit Art.


    The swirls of Spirit energy rapidly became more pronounced, converging upon her palm until five sharp lines of Spirit energy formed.


    A subtle yet potent Spirit Aura silently gushed.


    Any ordinary peak Profound Soul cultivator would feel a chilling, tingling sensation crawl upon their limbs. It would feel as if they were approaching something deathly dangerous.


    Even Cain felt a slight goosebump feeling over finally witnessing this mystical Spirit Art. His expression remained neutral, but there was a vague glint sparkling in his eyes.


    Amber faintly smiled. Silently she flicked her hand, sending the five lines of Spirit energy towards Cain.


    As they flew through the air, the lines of Spirit energy suddenly acted as if they had their own consciousness.


    The Spirit energy lines split off, each directly drilling towards one of Cain''s specific acupoint.


    And against both Cain and Amber''s expectations, an incredible scene urs.


    Each Spirit energy line tore right into Cain''s acupoint, bypassing all of his defenses while also making zero noises!


    In that moment, Cain was honestly shocked. Everything happened near instantaneously, so his Spirit Sense couldn''t get a precise grasp of the Spirit energy or the Spirit lines movement.


    And he wouldn''t get the chance to understand. Not when he instantly felt a slightly painful tingling sensation course through his nervous system!


    The pain wasn''t anything too rming. But it was enough for Cain to feel like there were small bolts of Lightning attempting to tear his nervous system apart.


    While this effect seemedckluster, Cain instantly judged this Spirit Art was extraordinary!


    His Spirit Sense swept over his internal body, identifying the level of potency submerged within the Paralysing Spirit Art.


    As the Spirit Sensesation course through his mental psyche, Cain briefly put forth all of his focus into his perception.


    Within seconds he identifies that if a half-step Innate Lord were to experience the Spirit Paralyzing Art, it would definitely fry their central nervous system to an absolute crisp! At the very least, effectively damaging it enough to the point where their bodies wouldn''t be able to move.


    This kind of potency was noughing matter. It has to be stated that Amber had only just reached the threshold Sess stage of this Art. At higher stages, the Spirit Art will only grow much stronger.


    Furthermore, the potency will amplify if Amber simrly manages to reach a new ss level of Spirit energy.


    But even at her lowest level, the Spirit Art''s potency was genuinely startling.


    Cain''s base bodily defense could even tank strikes from half-step Innate Lord without any support of his energies. Wanting to breach his defense requires prowess that is at peak Early Stage Innate Qi.


    And yet, the Paralyzing Spirit Art effortlessly bypasses all restrictions.


    Still, with just summoning a small portion of Qi, Cain was able to instantly suppress the Paralyzing Spirit Art.


    But the fact that this Art can magically go through bodily defenses was rightfully rming.


    If just this Spirit Essence can achieve such a desired result, what about the other branches of Spirit Essence?


    For that matter, what happens when a far superior World Spirit Master was to cast this Art?


    Cain instinctively shudders at this thought. If he''s not careful, then even if his prowess outstrips that World Spirit Masters, they could still pose a genuine potential threat.


    Of course, this also holds true for Martial cultivators as they all have simr means to oveing power differences brought by superior cultivation.


    But even so, Cain didn''t believe any Martial methods are as terrifying as instant defenses bypassing!


    "So? How do you feel?"


    Amber asked with evident hopeful eyes. She attempted to gauge Cain''s reaction before, but he barely moved or even twitched!


    The most she saw was him narrowing his eyes and slightly twitching his lips. For a moment, Amber nearly believes that Cain''s mortal body ispletely defended against Art.


    In this instance, she felt that this crazy guy''s prowess simply holds no limit!


    But contrary to her expectation, Cain wasn''t gloating or had a prideful look. His expression was focused as he said, "It¡­certainly worked as intended. This Artpletely bypassed my defenses and made me feel just a tingly sensation. From my Spirit Sense, I judged that any half-step Innate Lord wouldn''t be able to put any fight against this Art. Anyone above can simply suppress it like me. This Art is indeed dangerous like you confidently proim."


    "Ahh?? Even my mighty boyfriend couldn''t disy a heaven-defying might?" Amber yfully giggles, her smile widening in pure pride.


    In her eyes, she managed to achieve something that not even his sister could perform yet.


    That is actually causing damage to Cain!


    Without any need for overwhelming destructive force, Amber managed to score far beyond Kali. Such a feeling was enlightening.


    Ordinarily, Amber rarely, if ever, will feel a sense of rivalry from anyone. She felt things like rivals or intense feelings of thepetition were simply too troublesome and tiring to have. It will only end up burning her energy when she believes there are much better things that can be done.


    Her mindset allows for her to cultivate in peace, uncaring to many steps other cultivators or World Spirit Masters are ahead of her.


    But even when considering all of this, Amber couldn''t get rid of allpetitive emotions.


    Try as she might to ignore it, Amber couldn''t forget all of Kali''s provocations.


    When trying to provocate her, other people would have more subtly in their manners. Or wouldn''t be able to generate anything worthy enough for Amber to respond to.


    However, with Kali, her provocations were of the worst kind. She was brutally straightforward and frank. No sense of empathy will ever pour into her actions when it isn''t concerning her brother.


    Not even Amber, with a patience of a saint, can dutifully ignore these brutally honest provocations forever. She ever felt faint pangs of wanting to directly confront Kali and shut her mouth up for good.


    But doing so requires some sort of monstrous prowess she knows she''ll never be able to achieve in her lifetime.


    Never would she believe she had actually gained a way to finally directly affect the siblings by just following her passion.


    Naturally, Amber couldn''t suppress her eager smile. She brightly spoke, saying, "Mn, mn. Hopefully, that stuffy girl isn''t too warped with training. I have a great gift for her!"


    Seeing how pumped she is, Cain wryly smiles. Understanding the source of her eagerness, he had no intention of getting in the girl''s ways. He was mainly pleased that Amber was showcasing more active emotions.. This way, her mesmerizing Vampire charm truly shined like a brilliant sun.

 Chapter 219 - Royal Princes & Princesses

    Countless Realms from the Heaven Sky, all the way back to the Thunderous Collision Realm.


    Inside the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce.


    Deep within the Imperial Pce is where all the main superior Dragon bloodline youths causally roam around for whatever n goals they currently have in mind.


    Most walking these massively expansive grand halls were of the younger generation. Rarely would one visibly see a Dragon Elder as they prefer to be in the shadow.


    But even then, the security here was of absolute perfect quality, so there was little to zero need for them.


    Because of this, there was a lighter air of pressure permeating these grand halls. The younger generation Dragons could freely converse with each other without the need to keep up rigid pretenses.


    As the Dragon youths roam the halls, one will be able to spot a distinct quality of how everyone sorted themselves.


    For the more average of Dragon youths, they all prefer to travel inrge groups. These talents remained in their own cliques, supporting each other for most tasks or needs. Rarely, if ever, can anyone spot these Dragon youths walking around on their own.


    The harsh environment of the Imperial Pce truly doesn''t allow for any slouch. One careless mistake could lead to a brutal downfall that is hard to recover from.


    After all, on the Martial Road, greed for greater resources is especially great within these Imperial Walls. To walk around on your own is what even higher Dragon genius youths didn''t dare to think about.


    However, there were always exceptions to unspoken rules.


    This exception came in the form of one young, handsome youth who easily stood above thousands of other special divine Dragon youths.


    This young man deliberately walked with a calming pace, every step of his seemingly exuding a faint suffocating pressure. It was like his whole being was crafted by power that is impossible to contend with.


    Only ignorant ones would dare encroach on his vicinity. Thus all other Dragon youths gave this young man a vast breadth.


    Nobody dared to approach even a 100 feet close.


    Furthermore, all eyes that gazed upon him were filled with utter awe, respect, and even a hint of fear. Some were even whispering that they were having the chance to walk down the same halls as this Royal Prince.


    Indeed, the only ones among the prideful batches of Dragon youths that canmand such attention were the famous Royal Princes and Princesses!


    These were all youths who have been blessed by their supreme Dragon Ancestors and have direct, strong connections with them.


    Even if a Dragon youth''s Martial Talent is incredibly immense, they will still need to bow their heads towards the direct Dragon Royal Children''s. One wrong move and they could see their entire lives instantly ruined.


    As for the current Prince slowly strolling the hall, it was the 2nd Royal Prince Huang Dai.


    Being one of the eldest of the Direct Royal children, the prestige Huang Dia gathers wasn''t small at all. In fact, besides three others and the Crown Prince, his prestige far surpasses anyone else.


    "Sheesh¡­just look at that. Prince Dai probably made another breakthrough in his Divine Qi! His presence is even more breathtaking now¡­"


    "Not only that, but I can feel the far powerful essence of Laws emitting from him. Tch. To think they''re all saying the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands can suppress us. With Prince Dai and all the others, this is nothing but a joke!"


    "Hehe! I seriously can''t wait for the Heavenly Banquet. We''ll be able to finally clear the air throughout this entire realm."


    Whispers like this spread throughout the entire grand hall. Some were even bing increasingly excited the more they talked.


    It was impossible for them to suppress it anyways. Huang Dai''s genius capacities are virtually their Dragon Pride.


    Martial Talents like him are how they all can keep their heads held up high for all of their lives! Barely anyone had any honest thoughts about even formting envy with Huang Dai.


    Most of these Dragon youths spoke via energy sound transmissions. But there were a few who couldn''t contain themselves, blurting whatever was on their mind at this moment.


    These Dragon youths were especially agitated over the iing pressure of the Heavenly Banquet and their outside rivals.


    But though they had many rivals within the Thunderous Collisions Realm, only one genuinely registered in their minds.


    That is, the Ancient Phoneix Holy Lands!


    Those fiery youths were always annoying pests to them. But thesest recent years showcase the Phoenixes are more troublesome than initially thought.


    Only because of Martial talents like Huang Dai, these Dragons'' youths fervently disdain those Ancient Phoenixes'' disciples.


    Now, with the prospect of an earlier Heavenly Banqueting just around the corner, all Dragon youths felt their dislike for the Phoenixes increase by dozens of times.


    And as all manners of discussion erupted around him, Huang Dai evidently heard all of it.


    However, he didn''t visibly react. He simply kept on walking with calm, even steps as if no recent news could affect him at all.


    But internally, Huang Dai had various sharp thoughts rapidly swirling his mind. ''Two months and still not even the slightest trace of those two¡­if only these ones realize it. Hopefully, by the end of today, we can get some kind of lead.''


    Determination shed within Huang Dai''s brilliant eyes. Out of the younger generation, he desperately wanted to perform the absolute best for Heavenly Banquet.


    Unwilling to simply stay in his usualne, he was pouring all of his hopes in that seeking out Cain and Kali can identally subtle upon some sort of heaven-shattering secrecy.


    As Huang Dai''s thoughts were filled with these rich fantasies, he eventually walked far away from the crowd.


    He traversed deep into the Imperial Pce, reaching a point where the area would be off-limit to the other Dragon youths.


    But Huang Dai strolled unhindered, eventually reaching a surprisingly in ck-colored door. Nobody would think that there''s someone or something extraordinary behind here.


    However, Huang Dai still went to respectfully knock, not having even the slightest thoughts of simply barging right in.


    And right as he moved his hand to knock, an indifferent voice of a woman filled with a mysterious charm called out to him.


    "Juste in, Dai."


    That supremely cold tone of her could cause any weaker Dragon youths to entirely freeze up. Even Huang Dai blinked his eyes as he rapidly calmed his mental state.


    Once he was calmer, he swiftly opened the door, stepping into the room. As he walked in, he spotted a fairy-like beautiful young maiden sitting at a desk.


    Simr to his own look and presence, this woman''s appearance was one that stands at the very summit.


    Her looks were near wless, as if she was sculptured by a true divine being. Moreover, her presence was nearly too mesmerizing; anyone weaker wouldn''t be able to take their eyes off from her.


    This enchanting beauty was the 2nd Royal Princess, Huang Xun.


    And as per usual, Huang Xun had all of her attention focused upon a strange-looking pitch-ck sword resting upon her desk.


    It was like anything about the outside world couldn''t match a percent of importancepared to this ck sword. Even for a small moment, Huang Xun briefly ignored Dai in favor of just a few more seconds of studying the sword.


    Expecting this, Huang Dai only shook his head in slight exasperation. He honestly can''t figure at all of this great obsession with the sword. But when she''s determined, Huang Dai knows there''s little he can do to change her mind.


    Shifting his thoughts around, Huang Dai fished out a spatial ring and raised it high while saying, "Well, I finally managed to get the crystal. Seriously, you wouldn''t believe how stingy Royal Mother and Father were about this. Thankfully, their curiosity about Cain and Kali isn''t small at all."


    As Huang Dai finished talking, slight ripples began to spread through Huang Xun''s mind.


    She knew that the crystal Huang Dai obtained wasn''t anything ordinary or just merely special.


    It was actually a crystal orb that could track any faint traces of a Draconic Aura!


    Within the Crystal orb Aura tracker was highly powerful Soul Laws and concentrated Dragon blood essence, making it feasible to pick up the faintest trace of a Dragon''s Aura.


    This would be extremely helpful for seeking out a Dragon that has gone missing or gone rogue.


    Nowadays, this Crystal Orb is, if ever, used at all. After all, their Imperial Pce is in a situation simr to a stable peace. No Dragons have gone rouge, nor have any Dragons suddenly mysteriously disappeared without a trace.


    Even though Cain and Kali had somehow vanished from all eyes, it is known that their Royal grandmother is closely monitoring them.


    But even with this, the burning curiosity know exactly what Cain and Kali were up to wasn''t small.


    Those two are officially known as the wastes of their Imperial Family. It''s simply fact that they can''t cultivate at all.


    Because of this, it boggles both Huang Dai and Xun''s minds that they''re getting tutge personally by their unfathomable Ancient grandmother.


    And now it appears as their Royal Parents simrly couldn''t suppress their curiosity about this situation anymore.


    Huang Xun slowly removed her gaze from the ck sword and settled it upon Huang Dai.


    Her beautiful face seemed to have a nearlyplete indifferent expression. But her slender eyebrows tightly knitted together as if she had grave matters running through her mind.


    She simply said, "So it is finally time¡­ That''s good¡­"


    Witnessing this expression upon her instantly got Huang Dai to focus up.


    Anything that could make Huang Xun, someone who is rather infamous for staying calm no matter how outrageous the situation was, slightly worried was immensely concerning.


    Huang Dai shed through all situations that could possibly ever cause such ripples within her mental state. And almost instantly, his mind recalled the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands.


    In his eyes, the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands were a troublesome enemy but also ones none of them could afford to ignore. No matter his haughty pride, he and many others had to acknowledge their massive strength.


    Thinking of this, Huang Dai''s brows started to simrly knit together, his expression quickly turning darker.


    "Just what''s wrong this time? Don''t tell me you specifically got even worse batches of news?"

 Chapter 220 - Top-tier Rivals

    Nothing was said for a few moments. A strange yet tense silence fell between the two Royal siblings.


    All Huang Dai could do was stay quiet until Huang Xun decided to speak up about her troubles.


    While waiting, a peculiar thought surfaced within Huang Dai''s mind.


    Towards anyone else, Huang Xun remained indifferently cold, to the point where she seemed like an unwavering stature most of the time. It was admittedly impressive when thinking about it.


    They may be high and mighty God Gxies cultivators'' whole mental state been thoroughly tempered for dozens of years, but it would be incredibly difficult to suppress all manners of emotions.


    In Huang Dai''s eyes, it was slightly more challenging for them as they were a genuine species of a Dragon Godbeast. And as Dragons, they tend to develop innate pride and arrogance to an almost overwhelming degree.


    This was simply something hardwired into their gic codes and continues to permeate with each generation. Moreover, it wasn''t unreasonable that their generation line continued this way.


    Godbeast virtually stands at the absolute summit of the entire universe!


    Even as Humanity ismonly seen as the peak rulers, all Godbeasts are greatly revered by all other species.


    After all, Godbeasts have incredible potential that can put most other species to shame. Furthermore, they were a species that could continually evolve past any supposed limit, reaching heights never thought possible.


    When considering all of this, naturally, Godbeasts will have a far greater haughty attitudepared to the average God Gxy cultivator.


    And yet, Huang Dai couldn''t say he ever saw Huang Xun showcase any kind of emotion besides indifference towards anyone else.


    Even towards their parents, the current Dragon God Emperor, or their grandparents, it was a simple in indifference. It''s almost like she was born without that ingrained pride.


    However, Huang Dai knows that wasn''t precisely the truth.


    The real truth is Huang Xun is capable of showcasing at least other serious emotions when she''s only with Huang Dai. Only he and nobody else ever saw Huang Xun be even slightly worried over a grave subject matter.


    To have such privileges certainly was peculiar to ponder about. But Huang Dai honestly didn''t want to have it any other way.


    He felt this small action made their rtionship far closer than anyone else, allowing for a genuine sense of strong trust to develop between them.


    Moreover, Huang Dai felt a strange sense of ease seeing his usually indifferent sister finally showcasing worry. At least now he can safely confine with her about the problems simmering within his mind.


    Huang Dai could admit it may be an exaggeration, but he actually believes Huang Xun can adapt to any situation with enough time and eventually formte a perfect n.


    As various thoughts rummaged Huang Dai''s mind, Huang Xun was slowly taking hold of her own sludge of serious thoughts.


    She calmly sighed, her beautiful eyes blinking once before reigning backplete indifference rity.


    True to her mighty Martial state, all Huang Xun needed was a few moments to quell the puzzling thoughts within her mind. Along with her own abilities, the fact that she can confine to someone with her puzzling thoughts was an intriguing sensation.


    She would never admit it out loud, but she did notice it was easier to quell her mental state with Huang Dai.


    With her mind calmer, her mask of indifference returned. Then, in a slow, even tone, she said, "I''m normally never one to admit this, but¡­the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands¡­they''re bing far more pressuring than I anticipated. You see, when you were in for little closed-door seclusion, those Phoenixes issued for a so-called friendly exchange event. And of course¡­our Dragon Emperor agreed to it."


    "Mn?! Are you serious?" Huang Dai''s brows instantly shot up, his whole face twisting in increasing surprise.


    All in that moment, a rise of pressure that was slumbering within his gut before had received a great shock.


    Subconsciously, his palm gripped tighter, feeling just faint spots of sweat as he said, "Isn''t this just going to devolve into a simple show pre-showing of our Martial Talent? This¡­I don''t know what to say. I''ve heard some discerning news about those Phoenixes'' recent progress."


    Huang Xun lightly nodded. "You haven''t heard wrong. Somehow¡­they''re making better progress than even our top-tiers. And worst of all, they''re spreading the word that their Holy Lands will be the leading sessor of our entire realm. Some of them might truly think they can roll over this whole realm very soon."


    When Godbeasts pride matches with other fellow Godbeasts, things will naturally dissolve into high tensions. Peacefully coexisting simply wasn''t a reasonable nor logical argument for both sides.


    The only way disasters could be avoided is when both sides are on an equal ying field. Only then would the disasters not outweigh the benefits of going with full-on war.


    Still, this didn''t stop the fierce rivalry from developing between the younger generation.


    In fact, it only bes tenser as generations pass and all sorts of stories pass down, detailing how one sidepletely crushed over the others.


    The fact that the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land are recently trying to spread the word that they''re top Realm Ruler is undoubtedly strange but also a bit expected.


    Huang Dai took a brief moment of silence, his brows furrowing in thought. It didn''t take him long at all to recall just why their behaviors were gradually bing egregious.


    He then said, "I can probably tell why they''re like this. You know it too, right? The Thunderous Collison Sea mystic realm is just around the corner. Don''t know how long until it will happen. But with this opening, the lucky chances we all can get will be insane. And I bet those Phoenixes are banking their newfound confidence solely off from this fact."


    "This¡­ah¡­my mind nearly slipped of that event." A slight glint twinkled within Huang Xun''s eyes. Her mind suddenly recalled that the Thunderous Collison Sea mystic realm isn''t anything she should take lightly.


    This mystic realm holds countless dangers that lead to certain death. But the rewards can honestly transform an average randy into a blossoming flower!


    For sure, the already powerful ones will crazily benefit from this event. It is directly known that the monstrous, ancient powerhouses across their entire Thunderous Collision realm transformed themselves in the Sea mystic realm.


    And for the current generation, this can significantly tip the scales in anyone''s favor.


    But even when considering all of this, Huang Xun slowly shook her head as she exined, "I can see how much more terrible it will be after the mystic realm opening. But even barring that, we still have other problems on our hands, especially since the exchange event is going to happen. During these days, I wasn''t able to find much new about their talents. But I did learn that Fan Yanting will be one of the leaders when theye here. And he had made progress towards another Fall Stage."


    "A-another one? Damn¡­breaking through this realm isn''t supposed to be easy, you know¡­.haah¡­.I guess all that we can do is prepare ourselves." Huang Dai lightly sighed.


    The only extreme Martial Talent that could possibly match the highest Talent within the Phoenix Holy Lands would be their Crown Prince.


    But even the Crown Prince is only making great strides towards advancing through the Divine Origin Realm.


    While their top-tier Talent can actually breakthrough a fall stage!


    Such Martial Talent simply couldn''t be ignored.


    There might be a chance that this information was a false story produced by the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands. But Huang Dai heavily doubts that.


    Since they will have an exchange meeting very soon, lying about their abilities will only serve as a p to their own faces.


    And the farther down the line Martial cultivator progress, the more important one''s face and pride be.


    These ancient, powerful Martial Cultivators know that they can''t reach another breakthrough with their lifespan. So they invest all of their time and efforts into achieving what they had ever wanted.


    One of the most biggest aspects is gaining absolute respect. After all, since these Martial cultivators reached a point that would be considered god-like in other eyes, how could they not grow prideful?


    Pride and face be almost as crucial as cultivating to even some Holy Lands.


    Huang Dai knows that his entire Dragon Imperial Family is no different when ites down to pride and face. Thus, he entirely brought into the rumors surrounding the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands.


    After staying silent for a moment, Huang Xun suddenly strolled from her seat, getting a bit closer to Huang Dai while saying, "Alright, we''ll specteter. For now, it is time to finally seek out just where did Cain and Kali go. Their disappearance is the biggest mysterious out of everything I learned these past two months."


    "Ah, right."


    Huang Dai instantly sobered up. Without pause, he traced his spatial ring and brought out a small crystal orb.


    The crystal orb was of an in white color and didn''t exude any semnce of Aura.


    It may seem ordinary, but this crystal orb was the Aura Tracker crystal. By just infusing anything rting to either Cain or Kali within it, the crystal will automatically pick up on the sibling''s general location.


    As Huang Xun took the Aura Tracker crystal, suspicions gradually grew upon Huang Dai''s face. They discussed this numerous times in these past months, but it still didn''t be any clearer to him.


    With evident confusioncing his tone, Huang Dai asked, "Seriously, just how will those two help our current situation? I can''t understand anything at all about Royal Grandmother means."


    "And that''s the problem." Huang Xun quickly gained a sharply critical look in her eyes. "The more I think upon it, the more suspicious Royal grandmother be. Her actions of shielding Cain and Kali don''t make any sense at all. Moreover, she has effectively protected them for 18 years already; why change how things go now? Unless something heaven-shattering had happened to those two. No matter what, there is a great secret surrounding those two, and we will find it out."


    Indomitable determination morphed Huang Xun''s expression, making it seem like her words were absolutews. Going against her seemed utterly impossible; the best was just to ordingly go along with her.


    Even though Huang Dai has a tempered mental state, he couldn''t stop himself from falling into Huang Xun''s momentum without any more questions.

 Chapter 221 - Shocking Room

    Neither Huang Dai nor Xun dyed anymore. They swiftly traversed through their grand imperial halls, strolling down towards another secluded area of the pce.


    This area was at the far east side of the pce, considerably separated from the other direct Royal children chambers.


    Despite being separated, the quality of this area wasn''t low at all. As Huang Dai and Xun walked through the luxuriously designed hall that was filled with iparably pure Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth, the eldest siblings briefly felt a sense of longing envy.


    Even now, they still couldn''t wrap their hands that this kind of living chamber wasn''t avable to them 24/7.


    Instead, this living chamber was all for their younger and truthfully useless siblings, Cain and Kali.


    Their younger siblings may have been diagnosed with zero cultivation aptitude, but it didn''t stop their treatment from being absolutely perfect.


    Even this specific area World Source Law essence was of a Divine quality.


    And admittedly, the World Source Law essence was far more crucial than the Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth.


    With the Divine quality of World Source Laws, perceiving any Law Forces bes far smoother.


    One''s perception wouldn''t need to be insanely high. The Divine quality of World Source Law would provide shortcuts to any and all Martial cultivators, allowing them to receive significant leaps in cultivation.


    Any average Dragon youths would be able to speed up their cultivation by at least four times!


    Such thoughts made Huang Dai wearily sigh. "Haaah¡­just imagine it, Xun. If only we were given such top-tier treatment. I mean, don''t we deserve it? Under the Crown Prince, our Martial Talent remains supreme even over our Eldest Brother."


    Calm as she always is, Huang Xun honestly couldn''t suppress the slight itch in her heart over hearing Dai''s words.


    Naturally, as determined Martial cultivators, their most important goal is everything rted to cultivation. There would be no other better gift than experiencing a rich cultivation environment.


    However, at the same time, Huang Xun didn''t see everything as ck and white.


    She managed to quell the sense of longing envy within her Martial Heart as she then said, "For sure, our cultivation would be able to make leaps and bounds from staying here. Perhaps we will have a higher boundary if we stay here for years. But¡­do you believe that our perception foundation, Law foundation, and bloodline foundation would be as high?"


    "That''s¡­" Huang Dai wanted to immediately answer yes. But his mind started to scramble as he put serious thought into it. "I mean, well, I suppose the added pressure of a lower environment aided in this way."


    Realistically thinking about, sometimes the most luscious life may not be the most suitable.


    Pressure is what all Martial cultivators need within their lives in order to ovee inevitable hurdles and tribtions.


    As existences that defied the Will of the Heaven, Martial cultivators couldn''t escape the fate of perilous danger that could easily snuff their lives out.


    And if one doesn''t have a firm Martial Heart and unwavering belief in themselves, they will be doomed to a life of eternal mediocrity.


    The treatment between these Royal children may be wildly unbnced, but it helped Huang Dai and Xun in more ways than they fully realized.


    For sure, Huang Dai knows he wouldn''t have desperately pushed his all into cultivating, wanting his Royal grandmother''s approval, if not for Cain and Kali.


    At this thought, he could only begrudgingly admit that his two useless siblings did do some good for their Family.


    Huang Xun seemed to have the same glint swirling in her eyes as she came upon these thoughts.


    She calmly said, "And besides, it''s not like we won''t be able to gain ess to these great environments. I''m assured if we continue down our hardworking path, we can finally arouse Royal grandmother''s attention to train us. If we can perform well in both the Heavenly Banquet and then the Phoenix exchange event, I''m sure it''s a real possibility. And our first step toe closer to this goal is rting to those two disappearances."


    As Huang Xun finished speaking, the two siblings unknowingly ended up in front of Cain''s room. Here, both the Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth and the World Source Laws were of the purest quality.


    Breathing just a fresh intake of air felt like breathing divine nature. It was a sensation that was nearly difficult to describe in simple words and left a great impression on both Huang Dai and Xun.


    Huang Dai and Xun didn''t hesitate, opening the room right up and strolling inside. As they stepped in, the siblings swept their gaze over.


    At first nce, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. No suspicious items or even the slightest of objects moved out of ce. It would be reasonable to think that there wasn''t anything strange going around here.


    Still, Huang Xun kept her solemn expression.


    With a wave of her hand, she shed out the Aura Tracker crystal. Upon releasing the small crystal orb, it instantly shed a brilliant green glow.


    The green lights spewing from the crystal orb weren''t faint or weak at all. It was almost like they were already right near an incredible source of Draconic Aura!


    In this instance, Huang Xun and Dai traded curious looks.


    "You, you are suppressing your Aurapletely, right?" Huang Xun furrowed her brows, her tonepletely serious.


    "Mn, of course, I have it suppressed. I''m no fool. You have yourpletely suppressed as well, so¡­the hell could this possibly mean?"


    Because of the oddity from the Aura Tracker crystal, Huang Dai was shuffling his eyes around the room again. He knew the oddity from the Aura Tracker crystal could possibly mean one critical thing.


    That is, there must be a strange item here that holds an overabundance of their specific pure Draconic Aura!


    The Aura Tracker crystal is specifically set to only perceive their bloodline variation of Draconic Aura.


    This is why Huang Dai and Xun needed to put forth all of their efforts to suppress their Draconic Aura in its entirety.


    Doing so was a lot easier said than done. As this requires them to have near-perfect control over their bloodline powers. Even just the slightest leakage of control could allow a slight portion of their Draconic Aura to slip out, allowing it to disrupt the Aura Tracker crystal.


    But as a testament to Huang Dai and Xun''s determination and worth ethics, the siblings were able to achieve a perfect state like this.


    Beforeing here, both siblings put forth days into perfecting this specific ability. An ability that seemed practically useless in nearly all situations was refined to the point of perfection.


    All of it was their Will to surpass their rivals, breaking out the predestinedne supposedlyid out for them.


    Because they knew it wasn''t them, Huang Dai and Xun instantly assumed a suspicious item of their Family was around here.


    After all, it couldn''t possibly be the remnants of Cain''s life aura causing this. Zero cultivation aptitude also means he would have no way to ever awaken his bloodline powers to even just the threshold stage.


    With this possibility ruled out, the only other exnation could possibly rte to one of their mysterious Family heirloom or a Dragon Artifact relic.


    Huang Xun already had her thoughtsid out. When sweeping her Divine Sense into the Aura Tracker crystal, she expected for it to pinpoint her in a specific spot she must''ve missed before when exploring the room.


    However, anpletely unexpected situation urred.


    Instead of a specific tile, corner, or any other hidden hiding spots, Huang Xun''s Divine Sense pinpointed straight towards Cain''s bed.


    "Hm?"


    Feeling puzzled, she focused all of her concentration on her Divine Sense. But no matter the degree of concentration she put forth, the target location never changed.


    Huang Xun furrowed her brows, a slight disbelieving light crossing her eyes as she slowly settled her gaze on Cain''s bed.


    ''This¡­this can''t be, right? The crystal pointed to no other point but just the top part of his bed, where he would precisely sleep. Naturally, his life Aura would be at the highest point there. So why¡­just why is the crystal pointing there?''


    As if Huang Dai could sense Xun''s puzzlement, he snapped his attention to her, increasing confusion shimmering within his eyes.


    He asked, "What? Just what is it? Did the crystal change somehow?"


    Hearing Huang Dai''s question, Huang Xun didn''t promptly respond. She continually swept over her Divine Sense, expecting for this to be a fluke, or she was misreading the situation entirely.


    However, nothing changed no matter how much she rechecked her Divine Sense. All answers pointed to Cain''s bed, indicating this was purely his life aura.


    Rarely would Huang Xun''s mood heavily shift. But this shocking piece of new set indescribable turbulent waves within her Martial Heart.


    Just how could her younger, zero aptitude cultivation brother ever set off the Aura Tracker Crystal-like this?


    And why the hell is it so potent?!


    Questions upon questions made a mess of Huang Xun''s mind. But in the end, she swiftly suppressed her rising emotions. On the outside, her mouth simply twitched.


    She then spoke after only a moment of silence. "Here''s the thing. This crystal isn''t pointing at an object¡­ it''s directly honing into Cain''s life aura. Right where he would sleep is where all of his remanent life aura gathered. And this crystal tells that it has an abundance of pure Draconic Aura."


    "Wh-what?!?"


    Near instantaneously, Huang Dai violently reacted, his whole body nearly jumping up in overwhelming shock! His eyes rapidly blinked as he dug out his ears, thinking he misheard Huang Xun.


    "You¡­just, how could this even be possible?? Cain is a certified Martial waste. In all honesty, it''s only through some kind of miracle he has the slightest of Draconic Aura hidden within him. But even then, his weak life aura should''ve long disappeared from this room after so much time. If his life aura can still remain so strong and cause this kind of effect, then¡­what the hell does this mean?!"


    The revtion of merely Cain having a decently strong life aura wasn''t exaggerated in the slightest.


    Truthfully, having a strong life aura that can remain for a period of time wasn''t much.


    Both Huang Dai and Xun were well aware that their specific Dragon God bloodline allows them to have naturally vibrant vitality. For them to leave behind their life aura was a simple task that any Spirit Opening cultivator can achieve.


    In fact, they were even far better at it than humans or other lower monster species.


    But all of this stemmed from the fact that they all could cultivate. To leave behind a strong life aura, whether they were human, monster, or Godbeast, it all requires some amount of cultivation. Or at the very least, some amount of cultivation aptitude.


    Without this, one would be a simple mortal, unable to leave any trace of aura behind them.


    As these thoughts shed through both Huang Dai and Xun''s minds, one bewildering conclusion simmered.


    Could Cain actually cultivate? And not just cultivate, have a powerful Draconic Aura?!


    Neither siblings knew what to make of the situation. Yet they also couldn''t suppress a burning curiosity.


    They needed to find out more, or they will never be able to sleep contently.

 Chapter 222 - Ancient Dragon Rules

    Wordlessly Huang Xun strolled towards Cain''s bed, Huang Dai following closely behind her. With each step she took, the Aura Tracker crystal started to shine brighter while vigorously pulsating.


    Feeling the change within her hand, Huang Xun couldn''t stay calm. Gradually she was even beginning to feel a slight stinging sensation.


    Then, an unbelievable situation urred.


    Immediately when Huang Xun got within a foot from Cain''s bed, loud cracking noises burst from the Aura Tracker crystal!


    Huang Xun swiftly raised her palm, both her and Dai intently staring into the crystal. To their horror, the crystal started to rapidly crack all over.


    The speed of the cracks was rming, almost appearing like it was going to burst open!


    Just what was going on?


    Huang Xun briefly snapped her eyes to the bed and then back on the crystal. Could Cain''s life aura source truly be this potent to the degree of affecting a God Gxy item?!


    Such a feat was truly too frightening!


    After all, this was an item imbued with the Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth! This was essence thatpletely surpassed anything from the Lower Realm!


    But as Huang Xun nearly recoiled in horror, a blinding green sh temporarily blinded the siblings.


    <em>''Ka-Cha!'' </em>


    A resounding shatter, akin to thousands of ss shards breaking, burst into Huang Xun and Dai''s eardrums.


    In this instance, the Aura Tracker crystalpletely burst open! It simply couldn''t handle the intensity of Cain''s vibrant life aura!


    "This¡­this¡­?!"


    Huang Xun and Dai''s eyes instantly shed back open. What they saw nearly frightened them out of their wits.


    Upon Huang Xun''s palm, there was no Aura Tracker crystal. All that was left were simply tiny pieces of crystal shards!


    Silence,plete and utter suffocating silence, fell between the siblings. Neither knew what to say or think in this scenario.


    It wasn''t until after what seemed like hours passed that Huang Dai finally spoke up.


    He felt his throat spasm as he struggled to say, "E-even for ordinary time, this will be far too strange. Cou-could this really mean that he can actually cultivate?! Isn''t this just too fantastical?!"


    It was like both his and Huang Xun''s world was flipped entirely on their head. All that they thought they knew shattered into tiny bits and pieces, never to reform ever again.


    Even when ignoring that the Aura Tracker crystal had somehow shattered, the mere fact the Draconic Aura signature was so intense gave it all away.


    With this, it should be case close; no more questions are needed.


    However, Huang Dai and Xun felt as if they had just stumbled upon one of the greatest secrets in the universe.


    After all, how could they suddenly discover that Cain could cultivate while their best World Spirit Masters identified him as a tragic case?


    Additionally, neither Huang Dai nor Xun can act as if someone else lived within Cain''s room.


    The only people who can enter these Royal Chambers are other direct Royal children. And their other siblings have zero reasons to ever sleep in Cain''s bed.


    Moreover, a particr scent permeated the room, and Huang Dai and Xun recognized it as only Cain''s scent.


    With all this in mind, Huang Xun''s mind went into overdrive. Her puzzlement rapidly drained from her face, now reced by a harsh critical light.


    There were many things she still couldn''t possibly understand about this situation. But one sure fact is that their grandmother has done something heaven-shaking for Cain! At least, she is very possibly directly involved in Cain''s possible cultivation discovery.


    All of Huang Xun''s thoughts led back to precisely two months ago. That time was exactly when she gave her special drink to Cain with the pretense of helping out his lifeforce.


    Her original intention was to induce Cain and Kali into aa for her own ns, not really caring about how negatively it would affect their health.


    But beyond her expectation, Cain awoke right back up the next day with seemingly zero side effects.


    After that, Huang Lei reported to her that Cain acted just a bit different but nothing too major. Following that, a sudden mandatory meeting was called. Then, he and Kali suddenly vanished under the pretense that their grandmother was guiding them.


    On their own, these events seem too weak to go together. At best, they have a flimsy connection of being a strange coincidence.


    But this was all when considering that Cain couldn''t cultivate.


    Now that the revtion was inlyid out for them, something definitely was amiss.


    Arrogant and rigid as she is, Huang Xun wouldn''t dare question her Supreme Dragon Elders'' ways.


    Since the Aura Tracker crystal intensely reacted this way, obviously, Cain could cultivate. And not just cultivate, but also have an underlying potential that can prove to be considerably valuable!


    As a deep thinker, Huang Xun slowly connected these thoughts, bringing her to a near firm conclusion.


    Of course, she wouldn''t say that she''s 100% right in her theory. But the leads she has now are more than enough for further investigation.


    A light breath spewed from Huang Xun''s mouth. Her shoulders sagged as if she experiencing a sudden drop of heavy workload. Then, in a slow voice, she said, "Dai, you might as well ept it. Cain can cultivate, and our grandmother most likely has a major hand in this."


    "Hm?" Huang Dai instantly snapped out of his stupor, his thoughts chaotically stirring.


    While he could ept that Cain could magically cultivate now, he didn''t see how their grandmother had any connections.


    He had even personally witnessed their grandmother failing to cure their younger siblings. So just how could she be possibly involved after so many years?


    As if Huang Xun could sense Dai''s confusion, she continued to slowly speak.


    "Truthfully, I don''t believe my own theories are 100% right. But in essence, Cain, who had zero cultivation before, somehow broke through a drink that had Dragon essence in it. Mind you, this essence could even ruin a minor Nascent Formation cultivator, yet he so easily shrugged it off. Then, after awakening, his personality changed just slightly, and Lei described his eyes as if he grew just slightly overnight. And after that, Royal grandmother suddenly took him and Kali away. Are you following me so far?"


    Staying silent, Huang Dai seriously contemted her words. Looking deep into these small events, now armed with new knowledge, he could faintly see how Huang Xun was raising so many suspicions.


    In any case, the action of their aloof grandmother was far out of character. She has never been willing to guide any of the younger generations throughout the entire history of their Royal Family.


    And while Shi Wei dotes on Cain and Kali numerous times, she never went in-depth about cultivation, knowing that they will never be able to properly cultivate.


    The fact that at least one of them can cultivate would be a significant game-changer.


    "Ok¡­so Royal Grandmother has secrets that she keeping from all of us¡­" Huang Dai''s brows still closely furrowed in great puzzlement. "But, just why is she keeping it a secret? And for that matter, I still don''t understand how this is possible."


    Huang Xun shook her head. "Neither do I know of her means. But the more I think about it, the more I realize there was to that sudden meeting we all had to participate in. I think¡­I think it was nned that the Dragon Emperor just so happen to have news that he needed to give out. In the end, we need to figure out this rabbit hole. This will affect our entire family. No matter our personal feelings, Cain needs to return home now. Many things can change with this new involvement."


    "So what should we do now? Are you thinking about getting the Ancient Dragon Rules involved? I mean, that would be our only way to get anything done." Huang Dai curiously suggested, entirely on board with whatever n Huang Xun has brewing.


    "The Ancient Dragon Rules¡­" Huang Xun''s eyes zed over in deep thought.


    In their hierarchy, the ones who have the most control are the Ancient Dragon Emperors and Empresses.


    The current Dragon God Emperor is undoubtedly powerful and wise. But he still isn''t near the levels of their Ancient powerhouses.


    Each Ancient Dragons lived for at least dozens of millennials, having wisdom that far surpasses anyone of them cane up with.


    And most importantly, each of them has overwhelming strength!


    Their cultivation is unfathomably deep, almost seeing god-like to both younger and Elder Dragons.


    In their generations, each Ancient Dragons would be significantly revered as immense heaven-defying geniuses who can sweep through allpetitions. Now with so many years passing, their strength never stagnated, only gradually grew to mind-shattering levels.


    All of this is how their Huang Dragon Royal Family can stand tall despite their far shorter history.


    But at the same time, the distribution of strength isn''t all harmonious.


    These Ancient beings all have overflowing pride that isn''t willing to so easily back down.


    As powerhouses that canmand billions of lives, these Ancient beings naturally have determined beliefs that are incredibly unwilling to change. As a result, they all have their own methods on just how they develop their Royal Family.


    And the problemse when these ideals sh with each other.


    When stark ideals shed, the test of might quickly became involved. It was the most logical sense of progression, after all.


    There are no rigid rules or regtions on how anyone should use their powers. So when things devolve to a point where simple words can''t be used, Martial strength will be the final decider!


    With greater Martial strength, it is realistically impossible for someone to go against their ideals. Unless they want to continue to torture themselves, eventually meeting a foolish dead end.


    However, when ites down to that everyone''s Martial strength is equal, that is finally whenpliances must take ce.


    At the end of the day, none of the Ancient Dragons want to see their Royal Family stagnant or grow weaker.


    So when ites down to issues that can affect the entirety of their Family, the Ancient Dragons will need to reach a democratic decision.


    This was one of the Ancient Dragon rules that were passed down from generation to generation.


    And for a situation concerning a direct Royal child who was suddenly cured of an incurable disease, it should be enough to call for an Ancient meeting.


    Understanding this, Huang Xun swiftly turned around, strolling towards the door.


    Without looking back, she said, "Come on. We need to inform either Royal Mother or Father about this. They will be able to set up the Ancient meeting."


    Surges of anticipation swelled within Huang Dai. He never cared for his younger brother before, but if he was a true Martial talent, they all would be able to aplish far more valuable things.


    Without any more unnecessary words, Huang Dai and Xun strolled out of Cain''s room, their parents as the only destination within their minds.

 Chapter 223 - Saint Dragon Elders

    Through the grand halls of the imperial pce, Huang Dai and Xun moved with great haste. Ignoring all question looks and callouts, the siblings managed to quickly arrive towards the main imperial chamber.


    As they approached the imperial chambers massive door, the siblings noticed a tall, robust man wearing luxurious yellow robes that were inscribed with a beautiful Draconinc Art pattern.


    This yellow robe man didn''t exude an overwhelming presence but more of an untamed aura. It was almost like he was blending into the environment, taking control of the space for hundreds of feet around him.


    No Dragon youths would be willing to approach this strange presence, and even the average Dragon Elder wouldn''t so casually walk in.


    After all, this man held an extreme status along with his unfathomable prowess.


    This man was one of the several supreme Dragon Elders! He''s an existence that was only under the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Empress.


    If anyone of them isn''t around, the supreme Dragon Elders would be close to the next line in charge, of course, barring the Ancient Dragons and one other special existence.


    The prestige of the supreme Dragon Elders certainly wasn''t small at all, to say the very least.


    Even Huang Dai and Xun momentarily paused once entering into the supreme Dragon Elder''s space. It was like they entered into a separate dimension, one filled with a faint, indescribable power that far differs from the Divine essence of the Heaven and Earth.


    Both siblings would never causally mess with any supreme Dragon Elder.


    But today wasn''t ordinary circumstances.


    Huang Dai and Xun slightly grit their teeth while revolving a small portion of their energies. As their bodies gradually calmed, the siblings stood up straight.


    They then unwaveringly strolled up to the supreme Dragon Elder, neither of them showcasing any varied expressions.


    To be taken seriously, the siblings prepared their absolute focus, making sure there wasn''t a single slip up in their statures.


    As they approached, the supreme Dragon Elder slightly narrowed his eyes. He could already guess a critical issue wille to his attention when seeing how the direct Royal children calmly delt his natural aura.


    In this instance, he slightly quelled his natural aura, allowing Huang Dai and Xun to breathe that much easier.


    Once they were just a dozen of feet from the supreme Dragon Elder, Huang Xun swiftly spoke up first.


    "Elder Panlong. Are our parents in a crucial meeting now?"


    "Not necessarily a crucial meeting. But one that is taking precedent over matters. Is it something truly urgent?" Elder Panlong calmly answered.


    In this moment, Huang Dai and Xun traded look, curiosity evident in both their eyes. Their news certainly was urgent, but they couldn''t help but want to know what precedent meeting was taking ce.


    Rarely would their parents have meetings like this. Both were typically too busy dealing with other important matters, usually delegating semi-important matters to their underlinings.


    Whatever they''re talking about might also rte to Cain''s whereabouts as well.


    Quickly considering it, Huang Xun gave a curt nod, and a slight glint shed within Huang Dai''s eyes.


    Huang Dai then asked, "If we can know, what is this meeting about?"


    Elder Panlong took a silent moment before responding. Towards any other Dragon youth, he would''ve already sent them away after reprimanding them for wasting time.


    After all, behind these doors holds two special people, even in the perspective of their entire Royal Family.


    Their status is faintly above all supreme Dragon Elders and, on some ounts, nears the current Dragon Emperor!


    Everyone else knows these two as Saint Dragon Elders.


    The position they holdes from both their bloodline status and their own personal prowess. This was especially an immense feat considering the hierarchy of their Royal Dragon Family can be brutally vicious.


    Wanting to meet such legendary figures is an honor reserved for only very specific people.


    And these specific people include only a select limit of the direct Royal descendent. Even though there are several children of the Ancient Dragon emperor, only a select few of them have statuses superior to the rest.


    These select few included Huang Dai and Xun. Only these two would have the right to request a meeting with the Saint Dragon Elders.


    The only reason Elder Panlong was hesitating was because of the considerable severity of the Saint Dragon Elders meeting.


    It was at a level where even he, a fellow supreme Dragon Elder, needed to stay guard and prevent nearly all distractions from reaching them. They had also delegated the task of having him stall the Dragon Emperor for a bit if he were to trulye down here.


    When considering all of this, Elder Panlong didn''t reject the siblings but still decided to inform them of the situation. "I will make this brief. Your parents are in a meeting discussing an uing exchange between the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands. This exchange will be a call for a peaceful transaction than what you may believe."


    "Peaceful?"


    Huang Dai and Xun furrowed their brows at the same time. Their minds shed towards all exchanges they had with that Holy Land. And they could never say anyone of them had any semnce of peace.


    It was always underlined with a sense of tension as if one wrong move could erupt in a violent collision.


    Furthermore, months from now, there will be an exchange event between their younger generations. During that time, peace will be the farthest from any viable answer.


    With suspicionscing his tone, Huang Dai asked, "Just what sort of peaceful transaction can we possibly hope for? Wouldn''t this just end with no progress for either side?"


    "As of now, we can''t rashly assume all interactions will be negative. We maypete, but at the same time, we both desire each other resources. Do understand that we Martial Families seek interest more than simple Martial strengthpetition."


    Elder Panlong patiently exined. His words were reasonable enough.


    Neither Huang Dai nor Xun coulde up with an instant counterim. But still, the siblings weren''t entirely willing to believe this ideal.


    After all, if they simply have greater Martial strength, wouldn''t it just be possible to take all the interest they want without any unnecessaryplications?


    As God Gxy cultivators who both genuinely experienced the wither and rain of harsh reality, the siblings faintly put Martial strength as the most significant determining factor in any situation.


    In their eyes, the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands won''t be able to stand at an equal level forever. They truly believed their Martial Talent will go on to surpass the entirety of a massive God Gxy Holy Land!


    But to get a start on this imposing road, Huang Dai and Xun knew they needed to take the smaller steps, umting the highest energies possible before breaking through the next realm.


    And one of these small steps is gaining back a younger sibling whose value could possibly be far higher than they ever could suspect.


    A snap decision suddenly birthed within Huang Xun''s mind.


    Right when she was just about press on the meeting with her parents, the clear, crisp voice of a woman, overflowing with a hypnotic charm, sounded it to her, Dai and Elder Panlong.


    "Just let them in. We were nearing the end of our meeting in the first ce."


    A subtle, majestic might of Dragon flowed within this woman''s voice. This was a tone that barked absolute order.


    Hearing this voice, even the almighty Elder Panlong instinctively shudder. He promptly nodded, stepped to the side, and waved his hand, causing the door behind him to flung open.


    "Mn. Come right in."


    With onest nod towards Elder Panlong, Huang Dai and Xun quickly stepped inside.


    As they arrived within another luxuriously designed chamber, their sights quickly settled on two extraordinary people.


    These two sat side by side, at the end of a round table that had numerous important documents scattered about.


    One of the people sitting was a devilishly handsome man. A single look into his deep, abyss-like ck eyes can cast any maiden into an endless illusion.


    What entuated his handsome looks among other Dragons would be his unfathomable natural aura. This was an aura that''s been forged and tempered for thousands upon thousands of years, exuding a presence that seemed genuinely divine.


    Only a tiny portion of his umted Martial Arts is shown through his aura. And yet it was at a level no ordinary Dragon could ever dream of contending with.


    This unfathomable natural aura of absolute beauty was also brightly present within the woman.


    She''s someone who seemed utterly untouchable,pletely untainted by the mortal world, almost like a celestial Dragon Fairy. Her breathtaking presence was in no way inferior to the man.


    These two were the renowned Saint Dragon Elders of the Royal Family and also parents to the direct Royal descendants!


    The man was Huang Laolong, and the woman was Song Ling.


    And as Huang Dai and Xun stepped in, the door closing behind them, the siblings respectfully greeted their parents.


    "Mother, Father." The siblings simultaneously bowed, their voices containing the utmost respect.


    "Rise, children. Quickly, tell us what do you have to report."


    Huang Laolong wasted no time in getting to the heart of their meeting. Towards the news of his younger children, his tone was steely indifferent, treating it like any other important subject matter.


    For the briefest of moments, a sh of hesitation surged within Huang Dai and Xun''s eyes.


    With how intense their reactions were, just what would their parent be like? It could stir up more news than they''re even expecting now.


    But at this point, they have no other option but to report it.


    Huang Xun decided to take the lead, stepping forward to say, "Father, mother, what we have to report may be greatly shocking. You see, the Aura Tracker crystal intensely reacted to Cain''s remanent life aura. This is because he truly contains pure Dragon essence. And not only that¡­the crystal had exploded upon reaching close to Cain''s life aura."


    "Hm¡­hm?!"


    Both Huang Laolong and Song Lin were instantly shocked, their bodies nearly jumping on pure instict. Within a moment, the Saint Dragon Elder processed Huang Xun''s words.


    The Aura Tracker crystal not only reacting but also exploding?


    Couldn''t this mean just one thing?!


    And as if to confirm her parent''s suspicions, Huang Xun waved her hand, summoning the shattering remains of the Aura Tracker crystal to her palm.


    The tiny glistening shards refracted clear as day right into both Huang Laolong and Song Lin''s eyes.


    "This¡­" With a sweep of their Divine Senses, they both perceived this was precisely the Aura Tracker crystal! Furthermore, their Divine Senses could perceive far more of the traits that caused the Aura Tracker crystal to burst open.


    As moments rolled by, the light within Huang Laolong and Song Lin''s eyes got increasingly bright.


    All that they knew werepletely flipped upon their heads. Just these shattered crystals gave these aged, experience cultivators the greatest shock of their lives.


    Huang Dai and Xun stayed silent, awaiting their parent''s appraisal, also expecting their intense reaction.


    The siblings didn''t have to wait long as Song Lin started to slowly speak.


    "The Aura Tracker crystal we gave wasn''t low quality at all. It was at least high divine quality. As you two may not know, these crystals aren''tpletely invincible. It is true if a Draconic Aura is simply too pure and potent, the crystal will shatter from the intensity.. But¡­this will be possible if the life aura also has a strong soul aura. And this all stems from the possibility that they could cultivate¡­"

 Chapter 224 - Reveal

    If they could cultivate¡­


    Just this short phase sent chaotic, turbulent waves through each of their minds. The proof was right in front of their faces, and yet nobody knew how this was feasibly possible.


    And right as the whole chamber devolved into a silent confusion, a soft voice yet powerful voice slithered into everyone''s ears.


    "Mn¡­so it seems little Cain holds surprises for me even now."


    At that moment, everyone snapped their attention to the right of the table. Huang Laolong, Song Lin, Xun, and Dai''s eyes all widened at two sudden guests who appeared like demons and ghosts!


    "Mo-mother?! Fa-father?!" Huang Laolong''s mental state was in an emotional upheaval. He couldn''t keep his calm as he suddenly blurted out. This piece of news was just too mind-breaking.


    And as he indeed called it, the ones calmly standing to the right of them as if they were always there was one gracious, otherworldly beauty and a tall, imposing-looking man.


    The woman had a small soft smile filled with elegant charm while the man kept his expression indifferently calm as if nothing was affecting him.


    This man''s near unfathomable presence would be enough to drown any mortal intoplete suffocation. The heights he stood at seemed to be an unapproachable mountain.


    Even Huang Laolong, Xun, Dai, and Song Lin stoodpletely straight under this man''s steel-like eyes.


    Side by side, the gentlewoman and imposing man mysticallyplemented each other. It was like they both belonged to each other.


    Of course, these two were the Ancient Dragon Empress Shi Wei and the Ancient Dragon Emperor, Huang Wulong!


    And without giving anyone a chance to properly think over their sudden appearance, Shi Wei continues to say, "Since you all already know, let''s cut to the chase, shall we? It isn''t only Cain, but Kali as well can now cultivate. Moreover, they will be returning home in just a few days."


    Her tone was very calm, as if this was very old news. Even Huang Wulong kept his calmly indifferent expression like he had heard about this news from long ago.


    Butpared to her calm, neither Huang Dai, Xun, Linglong, or Song Lin could retain any semnce ofposure. Each of them stayed silent, their minds trying toprehend how this load of news is actually possible.


    Huang Linglong and Song Lin were especially affected.


    Given that they had referred to Shi Wei for many years over this subject, it was simply too mind-blogging to have everything dumped on them all at once. Neither could suppress the storms of questions streaming their minds.


    They wanted all answers now but also didn''t dare to press Shi Wei.


    Taking a small breath, slightly calming his chaotic mental state, Huang Wulong slowly asked, "Are you going to tell us how any of this is possible and just why keep it a secret? As thest time I checked, nothing had changed about their bodily constitution."


    "Truthfully¡­even I''m not entirely sure how all this was possible. In a sense, you can call this a stroke of luck or the hands of fate. But what is assured, we will be having new geniuses entering our family." Shi Wei mysteriously said.


    And even as she was being purposely mysterious, Shi Wei still couldn''t actually say she knew what was happening behind Cain and Kali''s sudden cultivation.


    Since they left two months ago, she tried her honest best to seek out the cause, using all her methods avable. She had even gone to highly costly World Spirit Masters, putting forth her best items for any semnce of an answer.


    However, all roads she took quickly became cold.


    It was the same as when Cain and Kali were firstborn. Theirck of cultivation aptitude couldn''t be exined, and their current cultivation''s birth seemed almost magical.


    But as unexinable as this situation was, Shi Wei was assured they all would eventually find the answers. She firmly believed there wasn''t anything in this universe that was unexinable.


    What may seem that way would only be because their Perception and Comprehension abilities are nowhere near high. This belief stemmed from her understanding of the ever-elusive Heavenly Dao.


    At her cultivation, Shi Wei wouldn''t dare say she perceived even a tiny portion of all theplex truths contained within the Heavenly Dao.


    After all, this was equal to understanding the truths that formte the whole universe.


    But, she is assured that Heaven will always leave a small chance for any and all Martial cultivator. Many times,mon Lower Realm Martial cultivators can break through the shackles of destiny and be a grand warrior that can overturn the whole skies.


    And with Cain and Kali''s new abilities cultivators, wouldn''t this simrly be a path the Heavens is graciously handing out?


    It wasn''t a 100% foolproof answer. But it was a start to figuring out their situations.


    Still, not everyone can have these deep thoughts about this situation. Shi Wei''s mysterious only served to confuse everyone else even more.


    "Gra-grandmother? The hands of fate? Can this really be called fate? And for that matter, does something like fate exist?"


    Huang Dai quietly muttered, his and Xun''s face twisting in confusion. These siblings were especially disbelieving in fate. They both only believed in putting in work to achieve what they wanted.


    If not, they would''ve been ordinary Royal children, never wildly seeding over their other siblings.


    But despite their unwillingness to believe, the only additional answer they received was a faint smile from Shi Wei.


    As for Huang Wulong and Song Lin, they didn''t have time to understand Shi Wei''s mysterious words. This wasmonce for her in any case. In her own words, they can only experience true enlightenment when theye upon it themselves.


    In all honesty, there were genuine merits to her beliefs. Hell, both Huang Linlong and Song Lin know all of theirprehension indeed came from their own abilities.


    However, now wasn''t the time for that.


    As Saint Dragon Elders, the highest Elders of their Royal Family, they will need to ordingly affix their children with new statuses.


    Additionally, there were numerous other tasks that must be achieved upon their arrival.


    But out of everything, Huang Linlong and Song Lin still needed at least one clear answer. They both look between Shi Wei and Huang Wulong, trying to gauge their expressions.


    Seeing them both still retained no noticeable waves, Song Lin asked, "Ok, look. Barring how they achieved this, can we at least know how long has this been going on for? Has it truly only been two months, and this secret was still kept under wraps?"


    Shi Wei wasn''t ashamed to admit it, calmly nodding while saying, "Indeed, I kept all of this under wraps for two months. In my eyes, I needed to specifically monitor them before revealing them to the public. But even so, I know I can''t avoid the Ancient Dragon Rules forever. Thus, they will being home in just a few days."


    "Additionally, though they will be returning, this news will have to be analyzed by the other Ancient Dragons. This meeting will happen before theye, meaning no clear, concrete decision has been made yet. Essentially, this news cannot be broadcast yet. I am sure you all know the severity of this situation." Huang Wulong had suddenly spoken up, finishing off their exnation.


    Although it wasn''t all the answers they were looking for, neither Huang Dai, Xun, Linlong, or Song Lin raised any more questions.


    Obeying all of the Ancient Dragons'' words go without question.


    Moreover, it would do more harm if it does get broadcasted that Cain and Kali could cultivate without them being present.


    After all, while they can cultivate, nobody here knows the limit of their Martial Talent. The reading from the Aura Tracker crystal wasn''t anywhere near a precise reading. And as direct Royal descendent, it was the utmost imperative that Cain and Kali have Divine Martial Talent.


    Anything less would be a significant disgrace.


    If the children who had directly inherited the Dragon God genes from one of the strongest Ancient Dragon Emperors weren''t at this level of Martial Talent, the shame would be too much to bear.


    Even the most ordinary of direct Royal descendent far surpassed most God Gxies Holy Land geniuses.


    This is why outside of their family, both Cain and Kali are hardly known. Now, they have a perfect chance to make up for a significant loss in reputation.


    As they thought of this, their curiosity burned even brighter. They wanted to ask further questions, but the subtle pressure from Huang Wulong was too great.


    But as if she could directly perceive their thoughts, Shi Wei suddenly said, "If you''re wondering about their Martial Talents, do not worry about it. I can say they have the highest assurance to go beyond expectations, but my words can''tpletely convince everyone. For this, you will just have to see when they both take on the Dragon Alter Steps test. For now, you all will have to wait until I call upon you for further updates about this situation."


    "So they really will participate in that¡­"


    Huang Xun quickly fell into deep thought. She is usually never the one to seriously consider gut instinctive or so-called premonitions feelings.


    However, she wasn''t able to entirely ignore a strange sensation swirling in the pit of her gut. Perhaps it was because of what she felt from the Aura Tracker crystal, but Huang Xun felt as if something far too strange would happen very soon.


    As everyone stewed on their thoughts, neither Huang Wulong nor Shi Wei stuck around a secondter. They both blurred right out of existence, leaving the same way they came in, just like a ghost.


    "Alright then, I''m sure you two don''t need to be told twice, right?"


    Song Lin directed amanding gaze towards both Huang Dai and Xun. And when seeing the siblings solemnly nodded, she continued to say, "Good. Not even the slightest bit of what learned here can leak out to anyone. But don''t let thispletely disrupt your mood. Continue with your cultivation with a calm mind until we get contacted again. Now disperse, your father and I have something to discuss."


    Though Huang Dai and Xun wanted to stick around to discuss more, they naturally didn''t disobey their parents. They gave onest bow before swiftly leaving the room, both of their minds still in relenting chaos.


    Left all alone, Huang Linlong and Song Lin''s bodies sank deeply into their chairs, simultaneously releasing breaths of new umted tension. The news of their children with the ability to cultivate left them genuinely mixed.


    Song Lin wasn''t able to hold her emotions as she spoke first, her tone a bit weary. "So they both can now cultivate, hm? I hope you realize this can end either of two extremes with no in-between. Either they have equal Divine Talents, or we must continue keeping them a secret. Preferably, I do hope it''s the former. We are in need of some kind of new miracle."


    "Hm." Huang Linlong slowly nodded. "Considering it is mother, I have some assurance the results will end up favorably. She may dote on them, but her mind will be pragmatic when concerning the entirety of the family. Still, we have to be sure to prepare for the worst. Any semnce of weakness can be a gateway for the other Holy Lands."


    "If at worse, we can send them towards a Lower Divergent Realm to see if they can stumble another lucky chance. But at best, we''ll have to make urate judges on how to delegate their resources." Song Lin critically spoke.


    Even now, both parents were merely focusing on the values Cain and Kali can bring. All other forms of sentiments truly weren''t at a high priority.


    In their eyes, this was only standard. They are a Martial Family equal to an ordinary God Gxy Holy Land.. No matter how seemingly cold their decisions were, it was all for their continued survival and eventual prosperity.

 Chapter 225 - Contact

    Deep inside Huang Imperial Pce, Shi Wei''s hidden chambers.


    Within her chambers, Shi Wei sat floating in midair, her expression showcasing a rare seriousness.


    Previously, she was filled with a subtle confident charm during the meeting with her children and other grandchildren. She exuded an unfathomable pressure, making it seem like her words were veryw and couldn''t be contested against.


    Using this kind of subtle pressure came at the results of a small portion of her profoundly cultivated Martial Arts.


    And each time she met with her own children, she would always radiate this subtle pressure. It didn''t matter what the meeting pertained to or how long it wouldst; the subtle pressure always remained.


    On the surface, it may seem a bit cold to do so, but Shi Wei knows without it, she would have no chance of ever speaking through to their minds.


    Naturally, as Saint Dragon Emperors, their pride and Martial Heart were intensely high and engraved deep within their mental state. Neither are willing to truly listen unless they are in front of someone on an equal level or faintly higher than them.


    A soft sigh escaped Shi Wei''s lips over this subject.


    This kind of rigid attitude isn''t rare but verymon throughout most, if not all, God Gxies Holy Lands. In her eyes, having self-confidence, pride, and even a bit of arrogance does some kind of wonder.


    It allows Martial cultivators to sometimes challenge their limits, seeking new ways to eventually go past what was initially shackling them down.


    But when pride goes unchecked, it will slowly and subtly affect the mental state, causing them to change significantly over their long lives.


    With the immensely extended vitality because of the essence from Heaven and Earth, the mind can''t help but gradually evolve into states that seemed iprehensible to the average mortals.


    But, because they are at least willing to give in to her words, Shi Wei did believe they are good seedlings, at least more than others from what she experienced throughout the God Gxy.


    This small case with her children would always leave her feeling a bit worried, thinking that they might make the wrong decisionter in their lives.


    However, it wasn''t what was truly causing the serious expression stering Shi Wei''s face.


    What was truly disturbing her mental state was, once again, Cain and Kali.


    At the meeting, she seemed very awe-inspiring, hyping up their return to be a monumental event they couldn''t miss out on.


    And whiles parts of this are very urate, there is also a worrying sensation continually swirling within the pits of her guts over the uing days.


    In fact, even before today, Shi Wei was keenly aware of Huang Dai and Xun''s overt interest in Cain and Kali.


    She knew it wouldn''t be long before they found out her secret because of their high persistence and Huang Xun''s sharp analyzing mind. When they inevitably found the discovery, there would be no way to longer suppress this secret.


    Even if Shi Wei intended to let Cain and Kali experience the whole three months, it was never meant to be with their insistence.


    But disregarding her grandchildren''s interference, Shi Wei couldn''t suppress a cumbersome sensation since weeks ago.


    This cumbersome sensation didn''t suddenly appear but rather a slow buildup through several weeks. And all it gave her was unsettling feelings regarding Cain and Kali.


    At Shi Wei''s level of cultivation, she already opened her Spiritual Sea, transforming her mind and also grew her perception abilities toprehend the boundlessplex mysteries of the Heavenly Dao.


    Engraved within her Soul and Spiritual Sea are profound properties of World Source Law essence, essence that formtes how the entire universe is structured and where Source energies travel on in the universe.


    Also engraved within her are the specific Source Law variations she cultivated to extreme Divine degrees.


    Both Law essence had fundamentally evolved her, allowing her ess to numerous hidden abilities not many others have ess to.


    These abilities can onlye if one has heaven-defyingprehension, allowing one to see far beyond the surface level of perception properties.


    As a heaven-defying genius from her own generation, Shi Wei naturally came upon these abilities.


    Shi Wei didn''t know to precisely call it. These abilities are mysteriously strange to even her current cultivation. But one lead Shi Wei has is that she has very, very minor ability to peer into the entity of Fate.


    When ites down to incredibly precarious situations that can dictate how her entire life can change, Shi Wei would sometimes experience instinctive sensations within her Soul, very faintly telling her how she should proceed.


    It certainly doesn''t give her any concrete answers. But it was enough for Shi Wei to figure out how to start the path of solving that precarious situation.


    And for Cain and Kali, that entity of Fate vaguely stirred her Soul continually.


    For reasons beyond herprehension, the stir in her Soul only gradually grew with each passing day, turning into a point where she believed she needed to get them home very soon.


    This situation seemed wracked with mystery, but there were reasonable points she couldtch onto.


    The fact that Cain and Kali could mysteriously cultivate and have such a pure Dragon Aura that far surpasses their siblings could be seen as a giveaway to the strings of Fate.


    After all, nothing was unexinable, and the Heavens will never seal off all paths of hope.


    What happened to Cain and Kali very well could be the mysterious inner working of Fate.


    And now, somethingpletely unexpected will inevitably happen to both Cain and Kali. Since it seems things will spiral out of her control, Shi Wei at least wanted her precarious grandchildren to stay close to her.


    Such sentimental feelings are a bit of a rarity across many Martial families and Holy Lands. Although, it was understandable.


    When pursuing after the grand Heavenly Dao, deep feelings are ephemeral, simply something that will inevitably erode away in the blink of an eye. Thus, cold, indifferent actions are far more natural to ur.


    Rarely would Martial cultivators experience feelings that transcend past the physical ne, inscribing on the Soul to never pass or erode away for tens of thousands of years.


    It certainly wasn''t impossible, and when it does happen, the feelings are far more intense.


    But with age, wisdom, and continuous perception of Heavenly Dao''s Source Laws, Martial Hearts bes increasingly harder to truly affect.


    As for Shi Wei, she indeed was one of the umon exceptions of cing sentimental values above most things rting to her cultivation and the overall status of her Martial Family.


    The other Ancient Dragons couldn''t fully grasp this concept. Not even her own husband could fully understand her thoughts.


    But what they thought wouldn''t be able to affect her decision makings.


    With her life, Shi Wei was incredibly determined to foster her grandchildren, helping them to achieve whatever long life goal they may have.


    ''At this point, I do wonder how far along they came within cultivation. Roughlyparing it, I was around Half-Step Nascent Formation. And he was just peak Spirit Opening at the same time. Considering their Dragon Aura, their results should at least be slightly behind Xun or Dai at worse. Or maybe¡­they can go beyond my expectations.''


    Shi Wei slowly shook her head at this thought. Without any further dy, she opened her palm, summoning a unique purple spatial ring into existence.


    Compared to other rings, this one was engraved with unique spirit patterns and exuded a distinct aura.


    If either Huang Dai or Xun were here, they would be able to recognize it as Cain''s life aura!


    Constructing a spatial ring that is directly connected to a person''s Soul takes a massive abundance of resources and a highly qualified World Spirit Master.


    Additionally, the cost to make each one would be an astronomical sum, certainly not a cost that any Holy Land figure can so causally give away.


    This ring is formally called the Soul Link Artifact.


    Through thebination of Soul and Spirit Laws, it was possible to engrave a person''s life aura onto the ring and then,ter on, contact them no matter their position in the universe.


    The limitationse in how many uses one is granted. Going over this limit will cause the ring to automatically break.


    Thankfully, all Shi Wei needed was to contact Cain once, believing he would obediently listen to her.


    With a thought, Shi Wei poured her Soul energy inside the Soul Link Artifact, causing it to quickly shimmer in a brilliant purple glow¡­


    ....


    At this time on the Heaven Sky, within Crimson Sea Academy discipline lord field.


    Cain was inside his training room, wholly assimted into a cultivation state for a few hours. A peaceful expression crossed his face as he diligently cultivated.


    By now, nearly a whole two months have passed since starting this journey, and Cain honestly couldn''t be more content.


    What would''ve been a challenging journey for others was virtually a smooth vacation for him.


    His great Martial Talent provided him with little to zero bottlenecks, allowing him to quickly raise his status to untouchable levels. Furthermore, he has a great rtionship with his sister and a great rtionship with his girlfriend.


    And when next monthes around, he was sure to press on his cultivation, quickly raising his boundaries to unprecedented levels before returning home.


    At this moment, Cain honestly believed as long as he put in the appropriate hard work, he was destined to achieve his dreams, living a life that he could only hope about in his previous homeworld.


    With how smooth Cain''s life was going so far, it was entirely understandable for him to have such optimistic thoughts.


    But in life, nothing is ever concrete.


    And this is significantly amplified when one is treading on the path that defies the omniscient rules exuded from the Heavenly Dao.


    Anything can always happen.


    As Cain was slowly experiencing subtle changes in the mind, a sudden jolt shocked from his Soul, spreading throughout his entire body!


    Cain''s body violently trembles. His eyes shed open, indescribable shock filling them. The jolt he felt was akin to a very familiar voice pinging his mind.


    Immediately, Cain opened his palm and summoned his soul energy, causing a Soul Link Artifact ring to appear.


    With the ring in hand, Cain heard the clear, crisps voice of his unfathomable grandmother.


    "Little Cain¡­are you there? We need to talk¡­"

 Chapter 226 - Roaring Excitment

    "Gr-grandmother?" Cain was momentarily stunned. In this instance, all sorts of various emotions ran through his mind.


    Even now, he still can''t quite put his finger on what he feels about his mysterious grandmother. He only met her once, but the natural aura she exudes leaves him feeling a bit helpless, almost like it was impossible to resist anything she says.


    This sensation didn''t let up at all; in fact, it turned slightly more intense. Because of his attainments with Martial Cultivation, transforming his Soul and mental psyche, he was naturally able to perceive just how unfathomable Shi Wei really is.


    They may be separated by countless, realms but Cain honestly felt as if Shi Wei was right in front of him.


    This was merely the power of her cultivated Soul!


    Such prowess gave Cain aspirations to one day reach this kind of unapproachable level. For now, though, he had a meeting to get through.


    Not wanting to stumble upon himself, Cain quickly revolve his Martial Heart, unleashing Soul energy to quell his mental state.


    A momentter, his eyes regained rity. He then directed his Soul energy into the Artifact ring, linking his conciseness into it.


    He spoke in his mind, "Is something wrong, grandmother? Has the situation changed?"


    "Mn. Indeed." Shi Wei instantly answered her tone a mix of warmth and seriousness. "Things have greatly changed for us. You need toe home now. I can no longer keep this secret; you and Kali''s statuses must be revealed."


    Listening to this, Cain felt his mind quiver.


    In all honesty, he was looking forward to going home. But not at this time. Only two months have passed, and he hasn''t aplished everything he believed he and Kali should do.


    With the resources and connections they have around this city, there were numerous ways they could rapidly improve themselves. And when their foundation reaches perfection, Cain was going to decide to st through these small boundaries.


    Of course, Cain didn''t expect to reach the divine path of cultivation within just a month. Such expectations would be beyond ridiculous, even for him.


    However, Cain did expect to at least reach Sky Ruler or half-step Sky Ruler before heading home.


    From Profound Soul to Innate Lord and then Sky Ruler, the time taken to steadily advance through these realms would be an estimated several hundreds of years or more. This refers to the ordinary Martial Talents who managed to achieve these realms.


    When wanting to make breakthroughs, the main factors would be resources, cultivation aptitude, and Martial perception.


    Resourcese in many forms. For instance, one can take pills to purify their bodies, allowing for an easier time to refine Qi energies. Or one can take various energies resources that can forcefully boost the Qi energies within the dantian.


    Additionally, there are resources that allow for temporary boosts in one''s Martial Perception abilities.


    Cultivation aptitude decides on just how adaptable a cultivator''s body will be with refining Qi energies and if they can even absorb it at all. Furthermore, this will dictate their adaptability with World Source Laws and the various specific Laws.


    And Martial perception is how a cultivator breakthrough each mental block boundary that the various form of Qi energies and Law essences will naturally exude.


    Arguably, Marital Perception is the most crucial aspect of the three.


    In order to store stronger Qi energies in the dantian, eventually causing it to transform and evolve, one has topletelyprehend each minor boundary of Heaven and Earth Origin energy.


    Withoutpleteprehension, the Soul and the mental psyche can''t grasp stronger energies, preventing one from ever advancing in their cultivation.


    This is because the Soul''s Core and the mental psyche are perfectly linked.


    The mental psyche allows a cultivator to engrave the essence of Heaven and Earth within their brains, allowing them to know how to control that form of energy.


    And the Soul''s Core provides the ability to open up one''s Soul Sense. The Soul sense is how one absorbs the essence of Heaven and Earth Origin energy into their bodies. Once absorbed into the body, the Soul''s Core will then unleash Soul energy, which controls all energies within an internal body.


    Each Realm boundary in the Mortal path of cultivation corresponds to the purity of Heaven and Earth Origin energy. The forms of this origin energy are converted into variousyers of Qi energies.


    And eachyer of Qi energies tells the purity of the Heaven and Earth Origin energy.


    Because of how immensely potent 100% pure Heaven and Earth Origin energy is, all Martial cultivators at the start can only sense out the lowest form of Origin energy which is Spirit Qi.


    By studying up on the rules of the Heavenly Dao, Martial cultivators founded a system in which one can build their dantian and internal body as an incredibly solid foundation. This is the Mortal transforming of the Heaven and Earth.


    The process continues until one can finally refine the 100% pure form of Heaven and Earth Origin energy into their dantian.


    Additionally, just refining Heaven and Earth Origin energy isn''t enough to reach the next cultivation boundary.


    Starting from the Innate Lord Realm, one will need to perceive andprehend World Source Laws along with specific Laws variations.


    These Law essences are also required for a dantian to grow, transform and eventually evolve. Without it, one would be stranded in the Innate Lord Realm for the rest of their lifespan.


    As for umting dense Law essence Heaven and Earth Origin energy, this also all relied on one mental psyche''s Martial perception abilities of each form of Qi energies and Law essence.


    This was essentially perfecting one''sprehension in that form of Heaven and Earth Origin energy, allowing them to transform their Qi energies into heavily dense properties, granting much stronger strength.


    As for Law essence, it was of simr properties, basically perfecting one''sprehension until they can transform their Law essence into heavily dense properties, fundamentally transforming their strengths.


    Additionally, the Soul must be able to control these denser forms of Qi energies and Law essence; otherwise, it could disrupt the foundation of a dantian, making it grow chaotic than stronger.


    Just wanting to break through to a denser form of Qi energies and Law essence requires a lengthy amount of time ofprehension umtions.


    Cain read that Mortal geniuses need at least dozens of years to gain denser Qi energies. Denser Law essence properties are far harder, virtually a rarity in the Lower Realm.


    As for regr breakthroughs, even an extreme Lower Realm genius needs a couple of years to reach the next minor boundary.


    Geniuses in the God Gxies aren''t that much better despite superior environments, teachers, and resources. Kali mentioned to Cain that it still takes years of umtion for a God Gxy genius to rush through a minor boundary in the early to middle parts of the Mortal path of cultivation.


    When considering all these factors, Cain wanted to showcase the best results possible for numerous reasons.


    One as a personal goal topletely outshine his Dragon siblings. Hey may not know them well, but hispetitive Dragon Spirit could never back down, only rise to grand challenges.


    And two, for he can get properly fostered by his Royal family without question.


    The worst thing Cain wants is toe back home and get ruthlessly suppressed by everyone because of his pitiful cultivation realm. With an extreme enough Martial Talent, he, Kali, and Amber have a manageable time there.


    Thus, Cain didn''t believe just reaching Profound Soul Realm was enough to garner massive attention. He believed reaching the Sky Ruler Realm just within three months would be a far more effective hand.


    However, it seems as if fate has other ns for him.


    Cain felt a moment''s hesitation. Questioning his grandmother just made his Soul slightly quiver on an instinctive level. It was simr to a subject wanting to dare and question a sovereign.


    But Cain could at least tell Shi Wei does have a tremendous soft spot for him and Kali.


    Calming himself, Cain asked, "If you don''t mind me asking grandmother¡­but why the sudden abruptness?"


    "This¡­ it''s a variety of factors that, at your current boundary, you will not be able to properly understand. As for other factors, it is best to exin when you reach home. And Cain, I can perceive the slight unease in your tone. Do not worry. I ampletely assured the level of your and little Kali''s Martial Talent is enough to get properly fostered. Moreover, you will be under my protection so you can ease up about facing any unexpected troubles."


    As he carefully listened, Cain had no other responses formting. In the end, he has no true saying power to decide his own decisions. This was simply a natural order. Without sufficient strength, he will need to rely on his grandmother and the imperial rules.


    But of course, this didn''t mean it had tost forever.


    Cain was more than determined in his heart to break from all chains trying to shackle him down, eventually forming his own wings to fly his own path.


    For now, it was time to clear up everything before heading home. And Cain knew he had to get Kali over here now.


    Taking out Kali''s contact ring, Cain said, "Give me a minute grandmother, I will call Kali over now."


    ¡­


    After only a few minutes of calling her, Kali had dropped all of her training and quickly rushed towards Cain''s training room.


    Compared to Cain''s more critical mood, she was bursting with exuberant excitement.


    Truth be told, she was honestly sick of lowering herself to live upon a Lower Realm ne. No matter the kinds of powerful people she met within the City, Kali always found that her actual opponents were back at home.


    All those years of suppression and oppression can now slowly be reversed. It won''t be instant revenge. But Kali knows with enough training and care, she will massively suppress all of her dragon siblings!


    And by then, her shadow will be massive enough to overcast numerous other Holy Lands.


    Kali''s own ambition and goals are very grand in her eyes. She wanted to directly carve out her own legends, transforming into a mighty figure that all can only look up to.


    This was one of the absolute desires settled deep within her Martial Heart!


    Considering all of this, how could she not be excited at their grandmother''s abrupt call?


    Upon entering Cain''s training room, Kali shed right over to Cain, sitting beside him and grasping his shoulders.


    She poured her Soul energy through Cain, smoothly guiding it into the Soul Link artifact, and instantly asked, "Is it really true, grandmother? Can we go home right now without any trouble?"


    "My¡­someone sure is excited. At least, more than little Cain." Shi Wei faintly giggled. "But indeed, you muste home now. In a sense, everyone will be waiting for your return, and it will be finally time for you two to take the main stage."


    Kali''s excitement nearly overflowed. Her mouth split open into a maddening grin, showcasing her long, precisely sharp Dragon canines, making her seem like a beautiful demoness ready for battle.


    "Isn''t this just perfect, brother? When we get everything we had always deserved, I look to see any of our other siblings ever act high and mighty to us ever again!" Her grip on Cain doubled by sheer intensity.


    However, Cain barely felt her stronger grip. His mind became partly preupied, seriously considering an issue he didn''t put full thoughts on before.


    That is his Vampire girlfriend, Amber.

 Chapter 227 - Preparations

    Even until now, Cain didn''t put in serious thoughts on how he should break the news to Amber. Admittedly, he was a bit afraid of how she would take it.


    He could say that he has a firm grasp on Amber''s personality, but he isn''t all-knowing. Amber could react in ways beyond his scope towards his God Gxy origins.


    And this wasn''t even considering his desire to bring her along with him.


    Compared to themselves, Cain believed this was a genuinelyplicated matter.


    Still, Cain didn''t want to simply leave Amber behind. Doing so left a sickening taste in his mouth as if he would make a decision he would regret for the rest of his life. He felt it would be a mistake he would never be able to make up for, even with his massively long lifespan.


    More than anything, Cain didn''t want to make any regrets in his life. He would be wasting his gift at his new life while also trampling over his desires. So his only option now is to consult his grandmother.


    Cain felt a small swirl of anxiety, expecting the worse oue to possibly happen.


    After all, Amber is still just a Lower Realm being. He had no idea how she would fare with God Gxies'' rigid standards.


    The importance of Martial Talent is far greater. Mainly because in the God Gxies, it was the true Law of the jungle. When ites down to all matters, greater Martial Strength will be the determining factor.


    And for one to achieve a high level of Martial Strength, resources y a crucial role, bing increasingly important with each cultivation realm advancement.


    So naturally, the higher the Martial Talent, the more willing would Holy Lands and Martial Families are to foster them.


    Those that have ordinary Martial Talent from the Lower Realm would be nothing but ordinary cabbage, unable to stir the slightest interest from anyone. Moreover, the possibility of them dying a truly tragic death is immensely high.


    ughter for resources could be said to be an expected norm.


    When considering this, Cain knows very well it''s a risk to have Ambere with him to the God Gxy. Even with his status of protection, there weren''t absolutes in life. Realistically, it would be far safer for her to stay and for Cain to find a way tomunicate with her.


    However, this was a road Cain was absolutely unwilling to go down. The sentiments of his Soul''s feelings for Amber run deep, forever engraving itself into his subconscious.


    This maye with numerous risks. But at this point, Cain wasn''t afraid of facing risks head-on with calm intelligence.


    Taking a slight breath, Cain trudged through his emotions, asking Shi Wei, "Grandmother¡­I know we can''t disobey to go back; our presence is a given. But, I do have one request. Is it possible that I can bring my girlfriend back home?"


    Hearing his questions, Kali''s eyes shed, her expression slightly scrunching. In all her excitement, she nearly forgot about thatzy girl. But thinking about her now, various thoughts and emotions swirled her mind.


    She could admit that there is something off about Amber when referring to her Martial Cultivation. Perhaps she is far greater than she lets on.


    But in the end, she merely is a Lower Realm person.


    Disregarding her own personal feelings, Kali saw this in a pragmatic light. Though she chose to keep quiet for now.


    During this small moment, Shi Wei didn''t promptly reply. All the way on her side, one can see her expression gradually bing more serious, her eyebrows tightly knitting together.


    At her level of cultivation, Shi Wei can naturally process her thoughts far quicker than the siblings.


    Thus, after only a few moments of consideration, Shi Wei slowly exined, "I hope you do not forget that you already have an assigned fiance to you, Cain. Naturally, with your status, having multiple lovers is a given. But for other problems¡­.let me ask you this, have you performed the Dragon Union Arts with her?"


    "No¡­I haven''t." Cain slowly shook his head, feeling a bit relieved at his grandmother''s tone.


    Sensing just how genuine and serious she is already moved a massive pressure weighing down Cain''s shoulders. He held some hopes that the negotiations would turn easier from here.


    "Ah, this is actually excellent that you haven''t. As you may know, disdain and prejudice against Lower Realm people are quitemon. Even with repeated cases of Lower Realm Martial cultivators rising through the ranks and firmly establishing themselves, it''s difficult to erase all prejudice. Truthfully, we do live entirely separate lives from them. And as you may guess, having a Lower Realm lover won''t bode well for the family. Nearly all here puts reputation, talent, and strength above all else. If your girlfriend doesn''t make the cut¡­someplications can potentially arise. However, there is one foolproof method that can 100% ensure that your girlfriend can stay with us. That is, you must perform the Soul bonding ritual from the Dragon Union Arts and mark her Soul with the mark of a dragon."


    At this moment, Cain felt a mixture of curiosity and relief. Truly, the Heavens never seal all paths of hope. Since he was granted a way to transform Amber, he was sure to immediately study upon it, grasping the ability to its very limit.


    Simultaneously with this determination, Cain couldn''t suppress a simmering curiosity.


    When first hearing about the magical effects of the Dragon Union Arts, Cain was in simultaneous awe and slightly fearful of it.


    Such a way of quickly advancing their cultivation seemed heaven-defying but also came with numerous dark tales that both siblings know their family is simply covering up.


    For all past transgression that helped their family to form, Cain certainly wasn''t going to raise a call for justice or anything of the sort. In his eyes, that was just a massive waste of time, considering how merciless their universe is.


    But in any case, Cain still wanted to know just how wondrous this Art is.


    With a far more knowledgable person at his fingertips, Cain suddenly decided to ask, "Grandmother, just how potent is this Art? Kali informed me a bit about it before, saying how it''s one of the leading causes of our family development."


    "Oh? So you know this much, huh?" Shi Wei''s tone came out as unwaveringly calm as if she had nothing to hide. "Nheless, little Kali is indeed correct. The original Dragon Union Arts and its subsequent variations help us equal out to an ordinary Holy Land. Thus the status behind this Art isn''t small at all. And there is one Ancient Dragon Rule that even I can''t go against. Which is, when a Dragon Soul Link is formed, their partner will have free ess on our grounds only when they are together."


    "Hm? Really?"


    Cain and Kali curiously asked, feeling that Rule was incredibly generous. They both believed their highly proud Royal Family would be much more rigid than this.


    As if she could read their minds, Shi Wei continued to say, "Now don''t go thinking that any person can easily waltz into our Royal grounds. You see, the Soul Dragon Union Art creates a Link that surpasses what is formed during normal dual cultivation. Both of you have absolute trust within each other. But, in order to achieve this, your feelings must be inplete sync without the slightest disturbance. If just the slightest of out of sync, this ritual will fail. Moreover, you must also have some attainment in Soul cultivation, and achieving this is iparably tough. All these factors truthfully make a Soul Link far rarer than you could believe. But though I''m saying all of this, I have full hopes you will be able to achieve this little Cain. The miracles hidden within you is simply put, heaven-defying."


    As all this new information dumped on to him, Cain''s expression first showed a brief hint of panic before quickly settling into calm.


    If it was feelings, Cain was utterly positive about being in sync with Amber.


    Whenever they''re in each other presence, Cain could feel his, and her entire beings meld into endless warmth. They truly reached the stage of just being around each other was enough to satisfy them.


    As for attainments in the Soul¡­Cain had already reached the Spirit Soul level! He had peered into the mystical Soul Dimension, allowing his Martial Perception about the Soul to significantly grow.


    After that time, Cain''s attainments with the Soul didn''t receive any noticeable improvements. There simply wasn''t any guide or manual he had about the Soulpared to Qi cultivation and Spirit Arts.


    Cain is indeed a heaven-defying genius, but if he has no solid foundation to study upon, he would be as helpless as anybody else.


    The importance ofprehending previous ancient Masters'' perceptions, essence, findings, and Lawprehensions can truly be seen.


    Along with his Soul, Cain also had very little attainments with his Astral Core because he has no foundational base manual to study upon.


    Still, even with these limitations, Cain was exceedingly confident that this ritual would seed. This was his pure determination stemming from the depths of his Martial Heart.


    Seeing this kind of expression stering Cain''s face, Kali suddenly asked, "So, just how long do we have until we''re expected to show up, grandmother?"


    "This may be a bit hasty for you, but you will have only three days to prepare. After three days, I will contact you, and you muste here then. Am I clear?"


    Even just through an Artifact ring, the overflowing aura of a majestic empress enraptured both Cain and Kali. They even sat a bit straighter, expressions bing serious as they simultaneously nodded.


    "Understood, grandmother."


    "Good. And remember, at home, nobody will be able toy a true hand on you because of me. I''m truly looking forward to our reunion."


    After finishing herst piece, the Soul Artifact ring lost its luster, indicating that Shi Wei cut of her Soul energy.


    Silence quickly filled the room. Cain and Kali both warped with their own thoughts.


    Though soon enough, Cain shed a determined look over towards Kali.

 Chapter 228 - Soul Ritual

    Witnessing that fiery look simmering within the depths of her brother''s eyes, Kali narrowed her eyes. More than anything, she could tell how their proceeding conversation would go.


    Even if she has her own opinions, it won''t matter much at this stage.


    This was evidently the most troublesome path, but if Cain didn''t choose it, Kali knew she would feel a bit of disappointment more than anything.


    This was the mere influence of her own pride, never wanting to back down, always ready to face the greatest of challenges.


    "I think this doesn''t need to be say, but truly, I don''t intend to pull Amber away from me. That would be a mistake I won''t ever forget."


    Not a single hint of hesitation was present in Cain''s eyes, only precise determination. His gaze was unwavering akin to a will of a true emperor; nothing could change his mind about this decision.


    Kali didn''t think she would feel particrly thrilled over this decision, given herck of care towards Amber. But that fierce determination enrapturing Cain did cause her to let loose a slight smirk.


    This kind of expression suited them the best. Moreover, it also spawned an idea within her mind.


    Kali swiftly said, "Well, just do as grandmother said. With that Soul Link, she won''t fall that behind in cultivation and would be at least enough for the borderline standard of God Gxies. Plus, we should just use this moment to reach the Innate Lord realm. Our umtions are perfect. Staying any more time in the Profound Soul realm is just a waste."


    "Mn¡­" Cain lightly nodded, finally on the same page as Kali''s haste to cultivation.


    While the Sky Ruler realm is currently impossible, reaching Innate Lord in just merely three days was more than enough.


    Such boastful words and thoughts were causally shared by the siblings. But if the outside were to hear this, their intestines would turn green from this iparable arrogance. Even God Gxies geniuses wouldn''t dare to say they can breach a Great realm in mere days.


    Butpared to them, it can be said that the Heavens shined particrly brightly on Cain and Kali.


    At least as of now, the Heavens shine upon them.


    Still, even with Cain''s high confidence, a sh of worry glinted his eyes. His brows furrowed as he spoke out loud, "You know, we speak with full confidence on cultivation. But¡­I''m not 100% sure if Amber will match for this Soul Link. And even if it does, I rather not have it influence her decision makings."


    "Aren''t you worrying too much?" Kali casually shrugged. "I may not have a firm grasp over such things such as feelings or intimate emotions. But, as Martial cultivators, we hardened our Will, allowing ourselves to have a much tighter grasp on our emotions. If it works, then it is all on Amber''s vition. If it doesn''t, then¡­it was never meant to be."


    Her words were a bit blunt, practically without a hint of empathy. But these were words that Cain needed to hear. His assurance rose though he still had one more worry swirling his mind.


    "Ok¡­ah, damn. I should''ve asked grandmother about revealing our origins. The drop that I am a Royal Prince from a different ne isn''t small at all."


    Listening to this, Kali finally put in a bit more serious thought. She wanted to be helpful, so she sorted through her mind, searching for everything she knew about the Soul ritual.


    Soon enough, her eyes slightly shed, and she said, "I wasn''t taught a lot about the specifics of this Art. But I do recall grandmother saying that the first part of the ritual is creating the foundation for the Soul Link. This would be the test of true feelings. If you could pass, this signifies your absolute trust in each other. Next stage woulde fully forming the Dragon Mark. In essence, pass the first stage, and you can tell her anything without worry."


    Thinking upon it, Cain briefly fell silent. It wasn''t that he held a slight distrust towards Amber. But he rather covered all of his corners before taking on a massive decision like this.


    Being overly cautious is better than mistakes happening.


    His silence onlysted for a few seconds. Afterward, determination shined upon Cain''s face, his mind clear as water.


    It was finally time to start preparing to return home.


    ¡­


    Around nearly an hourter, Cain was the only one left his training room.


    Kali had already left, going off to prepare herself for her next breakthroughs. Because of her lesser Martial Talent, she would need to take far more extra timepared to Cain.


    Her speed was still monstrouspared to all others. But the fact that the chasm between her and Cain only continues to grow fueled Kali''s determination to unending proportions.


    Afterward, Cain had contacted Amber, asking her toe over for help in cultivation. And though Amber had a natural disinterest towards cultivation, she instantly agreed to Cain''s request.


    She didn''t even ask what he needed, only just for some time to get ready as she was in the middle of reaching a new small boundary in a Spirit Art.


    With all the efforts she put into Spirit energy, Cain could say Amber was only a step away from the Perfection Layer.


    Considering only a few weeks have passed since the Spirit Annual Exchange Event, this feat was indeed monstrous. Hell, it was even eclipsing his and Kali''s performance.


    Although, Cain knows neither he nor Kali was taking Spirit energy as seriously as Amber.


    Nevertheless, her results were praise-worthy. But Cain didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    During this small duration he had to wait, Cain adjusted his mental state to his absolute calmest and quickly studied upon the Dragon Union Arts.


    Because of his extreme perception abilities, it was a simple task to learn the steps to the Soul Ritual. His mental psyche already traced the essence contained within the Art''s words.


    What Cain truly focused on was sorting out his desires.


    In all honesty, after experiencing the vors of feelings, Cain knew his Martial Nature epted emotions rather thanpletely rejecting them. His Martial Heart does indeed desire to explore the truths of the universe Heavenly Dao, but he wasn''t going to abandon all other emotions for it.


    Perhaps he was far more simr to his kind and caring grandmother than he even realized. Either way, Cain had zero intentions of failing this Soul ritual.


    As Cain peacefully meditated, he finally detected a presence casually approaching the door.


    Soon enough, the door swung open, revealing Amber''s beautiful form. Her enchantingly crimson eyes shed with exuberant happiness as a peach blooming smile graced her lips.


    Anytime she sees Cain, it''s like a pleasurable lightning bolt jolts throughout her entire being. Legimtately, just seeing Cain would always brighten up her days, virtually being the highlight of it.


    "Hey~."


    Lightly tapping her toes, she flew right into Cain''s chest, her snow-like arms tightly wrapping around his neck as she mashed her soft body onto him.


    An intoxicating fragrance trailed into Cain''s noise, and he soon felt Amber lightly pecking his lips. They both melded into the kiss, feeling the warmth spread from their very core.


    After several seconds, Amber pulled back, overt affection clear in her eyes as she asked, "So, what exactly you need me to? And for that matter, what kind of Art will we be practicing? Hope it isn''t something crazy. I won''t have the energy for it."


    Cain faintly smiled, hiding away any submerging nervousness. "Of course, it isn''t anything extraneous. In fact, this is enjoyable and beneficial for the best of us. And it requires barely any movement. We will be using a family art of mines that will help with our cultivation and harmonize our feelings with each other."


    "Hoh? This is mysterious¡­I''m intrigued." Genuine curiosity stered Amber''s expression as she quickly sat right up.


    Because it''s Cain, her mind instantly thought of mind-breaking Arts there out there.


    She didn''t even think about any hidden intentions or ask about Cain''s family origin. Whenever he bes ready to share, she would be prepared to listen withpletely open arms.


    Until then, she was fascinated to peer into the mystical means of Cain''s mysterious family. Only he, an existence that can single handly shatter rules that shouldn''t be broken, can greatly intrigue Amber''s Marital interest.


    "I''m d you are. All you need to do is simply hold my hand and don''t resist the iing essence from me. From there, revolve your soul energy in ordance to the sensation of this essence."


    After exining, Cain and Amber promptly linked their hands together. Their eyes simultaneously closed, assimting into a cultivation state. Seconds slowly trickled by as Cain and Amber adjusted themselves.


    Considering the amount of time they spent with each other, simply rxing in their presence, it didn''t take long at all for them to perfectly assimte in sync.


    When Cain sensed that even their breathings were aligned, he began revolving the Dragon Union Arts.


    Days before, he had already taken a considerable amount of time toprehend the surface level of the Dragon Union Arts. He initially believed he could gain some insights into Dragon essence as a whole and apply that to his Draconic Might.


    His results didn''t return favorably, but Cain managed to engrave the Dragon Union Arts outline within his mental psyche.


    And now, after studying up on the Soul Layer of this Art, he didn''t take long at all to begin the Soul Ritual.


    The Dragon Union Arts were divided into twoyers: the bloodlineyer, which focuses on mixing all energies in both parties'' internal bodies into perfect harmonization.


    And the Soul Layer focus on creating an unbreakable Soul Link between both parties'' Soul''s Core, allowing a Soul Dragon Mark to form and for easier absorption of yin-yang bloodline energies.


    When studying the Dragon Union Arts, Cain had great respect for the Ancient Dragons that created this.


    The essence contained within this Art was a mixture of Yin, Yang, and Soul Laws. And there were also massive umtions of the purest of Dragon essence.


    The Martial cultivation they needed to achieve would be iparably high. Most likely, it underwent hundreds of thousands of years until it reached the perfection it is now.


    And as Cain revolved the Soul Layer of the Dragon Union Arts, Dragon essence, and Soul Laws essence released from his mental psyche, spreading down and through his internal body.


    At the same time, Cain''s Soul''s Core stimted, gushing out streams of Soul energy.


    Cain''s Soul energy instantly flowed right into the Dragon Essence and Soul Laws essence, rapidlybining and harmonizing to perfection.


    With Cain''s extraordinary perception and control, his Soul energy quickly took hold of the Dragon Essence and Soul Law essence. Then, he directed this essence flow straight into his palms, guiding it to absorb into Amber''s palm.


    Cain was delicate during this process, making sure not even the slightest bit of the essence flow leaked out of his control. He was meticulous, going at a steadfast pace while directing the essence flow into Amber.


    If Amber had any the slightest intentions of hesitating, Cain would''ve felt an instant block within his Soul.


    Like his grandmother and Kali exin, this Soul ritual requires absolute feelings between both parties.


    The slightest mistake means absolute failure.


    Calm as he wants to be, Cain couldn''t suppress a bundle of nerves over the possibilities of failure. Even though Cain told her not to resist, deep within Amber''s Martial Heart, she could have hidden scrupulous she doesn''t even realize which will cause the ritual to fail.


    If that were to happen¡­he would be ced in a truly difficult position.


    But thankfully for him, Cain didn''t feel any block on his Soul! The whole process flowed as smoothly as a stream of water.


    Under Cain''s thorough guide, Amber fully epted the Dragon Essence, Soul Law essence, and Cain''s Soul energy!

 Chapter 229 - Symbol Of Feelings

    ''Hm?...This feeling¡­ it''s quite wonderful¡­''


    At the same time, Amber was experiencing iparably refreshing streams of essences flowing into her body, inscribing sensations into her she had never felt before.


    Blissful pleasure, incredibly conforming warmth, massively addicting pleasure were all terms that Amber felt couldn''t quite describe these current sensations.


    In all honesty, it felt far better than physical intimacy!


    Kissing Cain, cuddling with him, basking in his warmth are all unforgettable pleasures.


    But this¡­it was like her entire being, her Soul itself was experiencing incredible pleasure!


    Such sensations were hard to describe in simple words; in fact, they couldn''t be described at all. But what Amber could understand is that she''ll never be able to forget this sensation; it was godly addicting!


    And within only seconds of Cain''s essence flows absorbing into her, Amber''s Soul''s Core violently quiver as if it was shaking from a tremendous earthquake!


    In this instance, Amber recalled Cain''s words.


    She left herself react on pure instinctive, allowing her Soul''s Core to gush out a massive stream of soul energy, far beyond anything she could usually call upon.


    Then promptly, Amber''s Soul energy linked to thebined Dragon Essence, Soul Law essence, and Cain''s own Soul energy!


    Amber''s body instinctively trembles, experiencing what could be called an otherworldly sensation.


    The Soul''s pleasure felt honestly godly as if it could epass the entire world. Above all, she felt incredibly close to Cain.


    Amber''s emotions and feelings raged about, all bing increasingly closer and closer to Cain, rapidly evolving from what she previously felt about him.


    Before today, Amber could say her feelings towards Cain were as deep as ake; it wasn''t anything she could ever forget.


    But now, it felt as if Cain had directly walked right through her physical heart, deeply imnting himself into her Martial Heart!


    Gradually, Amber felt her existence link towards Cain. It was like she was forming a bond to another half of herself that she never realized she needed before.


    And at the same time, Cain was simrly experiencing this massive rush of intense emotions and feelings.


    All that Amber was feeling was just as intense for him.


    The Soul pleasure was the absolute best for him, transcending every physical pleasure he ever felt before.


    It was addicting¡­so immensely addicting!


    His feelings for Amber were rapidly transforming, elevating to tremendously high degrees. This was it, an existence that he could link his life with!


    As their Souls linked together, both Cain and Amber suddenly experienced past moments shing through their mental psyche.


    For Cain, he was reliving memories of all the beautiful moments he basked together with Amber.


    From the very start of their meetings, seeing herzy expression in the midst of a hardened battle, showcasing practically zero worries, left a deep impression on Cain.


    With just a nce, he could tell that this girl wasn''t anything ordinary, nor she was just an extraordinary genius. She was something sparsely unique.


    And then on, with each subsequent interaction, their personalities meshed well iparably well together, akin to fishes in the water.


    Their feelings budded, and what truly made everything blossom was that ck robe man kidnapping.


    Despite the fact that their adventures were sudden and entirely out of their control, it only made them grow genuinely close.


    Only when in the face of adversary or the threat of actual death would real feelings be exposed.


    Whenparing these experiences towards Earth, such happenings rarely, if ever, happen.


    The aspect of romance in their society is subtlyplex, focusing on one''s personal connections, wealth, appearances, and core personality. Only through conversations and repeated actions can two partners slowly grow close to each other, eventually ending up in a rtionship.


    But that would be an idealistic scenario.


    Many times would two parties engage in one other for surface level corresponding to one''s wealth, appearances, and or personal connections.


    Other times, feelings would just fade away. Rtionships be stagnant as both parties naturally develop ack of interest in each other for a variety of reasons.


    In Cain''s eyes, this mortal way of romance has its merits but doesn''t truly belong in the World of Martial Arts.


    Moreover, as he is now, Cain simply had zero interest in ever engaging in mortal romance.


    Comparatively, his adventure with Amber is something he won''t be able to forget in thousands of years, forever etched deep inside his Soul.


    This was an inexplicable sense of a life trust.


    A spiritual bond that melded their lives together, elevating their feelings beyond what can generally be possible.


    To haveplete faith in a person, to the point where you can even put your entire life in them, is there a trust higher than this?


    This is significantly amplified when considering Martial Cultivators and World Spirit Masters umted pride, face, and self-respect.


    All who pursue the Road of enlightenment naturally have greater value in themselves. It would be truly difficult to find apletely righteous person without a hint of pride.


    The pride didn''t even have toe in the form of arrogance.


    Like with Amber''s casual pride, she''s never willing to submit to a higher force, believing that her existence isn''t anything ordinary.


    Cain, as well as his own set of pride that pushes himself forward, striving to achieve his lifelong dream withplete and utter confidence.


    The reliance one has on themselves bes immensely high to unprecedented degrees.


    This is why if one canpletely put their trust into someone else, allowing them to take hold of their entire lives, the significance is tremendous. That would be the ultimate sign of either absolute faith or absolute love.


    As Cain slowly pondered on these thoughts, sorting what he truly felt about Amber, he suddenly felt an invisible force tightly locked down his entire being!


    This was a force that suppressed both his Soul and bloodstreams, preventing the soul ritual from advancing.


    Naturally, the invisible suppressing force came from the Dragon Union Art''s essence. As all forms of Arts derive from the Rules of the Heavenly Dao, this will also cause a mental psyche block to develop.


    Wanting to achieve greater strength is a Will that defies the Heavens'' expectations.


    And to keep everything in the standard Rules and Regtions of the universe, the Heavenly Dao will naturally suppress all forces to achieve higher enlightenment and seek out the higher truths.


    Just like with Qi umtion or Lawprehension, a Martial Cultivator or World Spirit Master would need to rely on their own perception abilities and Soul to smoothly break through these invisible forces.


    The invisible force affecting Cain was disrupting his mental state, attempting to disrupt all his thoughts and feelings about Ambers.


    If his will about this isn''t strong enough, he won''t be able to summon the Soul energy to break through this.


    Meaning, his feelings about Amber simply won''t be enough!


    ''Truly, this would be a critical step, but¡­do I really need to think hard about it? Indeed, she ispletely in my Martial Heart!''


    At that thought, Cain''s body instinctively quivered. His palm clenched upon Amber''s, grasping her as if she was his lifeline.


    At the same time, his mental psyche and Soul''s Core linked together.


    Through his indomitable will, Cain forcefully gushed out Soul energy, controlling it to flow right towards his mental psyche, impacting the invisible force!


    <em>''Ka-Cha!''</em>


    There wasn''t even the slightest of resistance; the mental block shattered like fragile ss under Cain''s will!


    His feelings to Amber will never erode away, a true symbol of a Martial Cultivator''s affection.


    At the same time, Amber had experienced the mental psyche block.


    Simrly, all moments she basked with Cain rapidly shed through her mind. Facing off against the invisible force that was attempting to disrupt this Soul Ritual, Amber was actually iparably calm.


    In fact, she only needs a moment to thoroughly sort out her mind.


    ''This¡­a test for my feelings? Ah, more than simple¡­this crazy guy is my crazy guy.'' In this instance, Amber felt the most natural.


    It was as if this wasn''t a big revtion but a simple thought that had been nurtured for a long time already.


    From their first meeting to their adventure, and then on, Amber has been realized her feelings can''t be eroded.


    Without him, her life would be the same gray meandering dull, her horizons would still be pitifully small, and her dreams of a World Spirit Master would have never been fulfilled.


    She can ce her life into Cain''s hands without a hint of worry, a symbol of trust, a symbol of a Martial Cultivator love!


    <em>''Ka-Cha!'' </em>


    By instinct, Amber directed her Soul energy, easily shattering the mental block into nothingness.


    Truly, Cain is her lifeline.


    Amber''s body quivered, her hands simrly gripping Cain''s palm as hard as they could. In this instance, a burst of emotions rushed from Amber''s Soul, significantly affecting her entire being.


    She no longer could suppress it. Her eyes shed open, revealing a gaze full of affection, desire, and love. Thebination of their Souls fully fusing along with the Dragon Union Art''s essence was too much for her.


    "Cain¡­"


    Amber''s voice came out a bit feverish. She immediately thrust her entire body into Cain''s chest. Linking her arms tightly around his waist, shefortably snuggled into Cain''s chest, treating it as if it was the warmest ce in the world.


    A blissful sigh leaked from her lips; she never felt more content in her life.


    At the same time, Cain had automatically wrapped his arms around Amber, holding her very close.


    While Amber was a bit drunk on the Soul pleasure, Cain had a vague grasp on what was urring.


    The moment they broke through the mental block, their Soul energies had fully assimted into each other. And holding this assimtion together as the foundation was the Dragon Essence and the Soul Law essence.


    It could be said that this assimtion was the highest form of spiritual bonding. A soul link has been inexplicably formed, permanently connecting Cain and Amber''s entire being.


    Such a feeling would exude intoxicating, addicting sensations.


    Even the iciest of Martial Hearts that could barely waver in front of the most dire of situations wouldn''t be able to stay calm under these sensations.

 Chapter 230 - Breakthroughs

    It wasn''t surprising that Amber couldn''t hold on. She sumbed to these sensations feeling the most at ease with herself.


    Even normally calm Cain was having challenges just not pushing down Amber, following his instinctive desires. He could only barely hold on because he had a higher cultivated mental state.


    And under this blissful state, Cain and Amber''s Soul''s Core massively stirred.


    Under Amber''s chest, a faint blue light shimmered. And under Cain''s chest, a soft green light glowed to existence.


    These lights didn''t look ordinary at all. On the contrary, they looked borderline magical, breathtaking even as if they were straight from a spiritual source.


    Anybody gazing upon it would feel lost, feeling like they were peering into an otherworldly scenery.


    This wasn''t an all-powerful aura like Qi or mysteriously mystical like Spirit energy. But it was very enlightening like one can see into themselves from these lights.


    The cause of these lights came from Cain and Amber''s Soul''s Core!


    Within anyone''s body, the Soul''s Core will stay deeply hidden, practically invisible to most Martial cultivators or World Spirit Masters.


    Even if a person is pierced in this specific spot on their chest, their Soul''s Core wouldn''t be affected at all.


    Simr to the dantian, Spirit Space, or Astral Space upying the internal body, the Soul''s Space could also be counted as a separated space.


    The difference here is that the Soul''s Space is imbued with iparably unique properties at birth.


    To those with lowerprehension abilities, the exact origins of the Soul''s Space is a bigger mystery than the rest. But one underlying fact that even Lower Realm mortals faintly know about is that the Soul''s Space is yet another blessing of the mysterious andplex Heavenly Dao.


    It was incredibly odd to ponder about.


    Despite the fact that the Heavenly Dao creates numerous upon numerous rules to tightly restrict the universe, it also gives countless lifeforms the chance to achieve enlightenment thanks to the blessing of the Soul''s Space.


    Wanting to precisely understand how and why these rules came about is challenging, almost near impossible.


    Even Cain''s immense perception abilities couldn''t understand a faint threshold of it. But no matter the exact origins, Cain was grateful he had a full grasp over his Soul''s Core.


    At this moment, Cain was nearing the highest crucial point of the Soul Ritual. Although he broke through the invisible force of the Soul Ritual, the difficulties weren''t over yet. If he wasn''t precisely careful, the Soul Link could just slightly disrupt, resulting inplete failure.


    In this type of situation, Amber''spletely entranced, rxed mental state was the best. Her thoughts were cleared without even a hint of distracting thoughts. She entirely engrossed into Cain, lulling herself into a perfect assimted state for the Soul Ritual.


    With this, her Soul''s Core was ready for the next step.


    Cain was the one that needed to focus his thoughts, perceiving each essence within his mental psyche and then controlling it with his Soul.


    What he needed to perceive was Dragon Essence, Soul Law essence, his own Soul energy, and Amber''s Soul energy. All essence and energies were the equivalents of splitting his focus four different ways.


    Maintaining this type of splitting focus is challenging for any genius.


    Comprehending upon just one essence took a regr genius around 70% of their mental psyche focus. Wanting toprehend another at the same time would quite literally be impossible for the average genius.


    Not even Cain had a smooth road with this.


    Beads of sweat continually trickled down his forehead, his brows faintly knit together as he extended the most of his concentration he ever used in cultivation.


    With each passing second, gradual faint headache-inducing pain struck Cain''s mind. On pure instinctive, his face twitched whenever he felt a pang of pain.


    But Cain determinedly persisted, ignoring all distracting thoughts.


    Then, when around ten seconds shed by, another tremendous change urred.


    At the same time, a faint green Soul energy stream flowed out of Cain''s chest, and a light blue Soul energy stream flowed out of Amber''s chest.


    Two mystical Soul lights ignited the entire training room, drowning in it an otherworldly spectacle. Anyone would be drawn into the light of pure Souls.


    Time seemed toe at a minor standstill as the light show glowed the world.


    This was the most critical moment of the Soul Ritual.


    Both Cain and Amber''s Soul energy streams were imbued with the entirety of the Soul Dragon Union Arts. Now was the time to create the foundational Soul Link for the true Soul Dragon Mark!


    Once this is formed, the firstyer of the Soul Ritual will be perfectly done.


    To achieve perfect results, everything was a slow process. Cain and Amber''s Soul energies flowed towards each other at an agonizing snail pace.


    Seconds soon turned into minutes.


    Just slightly did Cain tighten his hold around Amber.


    During this critical process, Cain''s perception towards Dragon Essence and the Soul was steadily improving.


    By grasping the principles of control in his mind and then applying them to his Soul, he was advancing far beyond what he could achieve with standard cultivation.


    Then, when precisely ten minutes passed, Cain''s Soul energy stream and Amber''s Soul energy stream finally touched!


    In this instance, Cain and Amber''s bodies violently tremble.


    The Soul pleasure had suddenly explosively enhanced by hundreds, no, thousands of degrees!


    Neither Amber nor now Cain could resist falling into a lull trance. This was the proper process of their entire beings linking together, slowly an unbreakable connection that will never erode away.


    And Soul Pleasure wasn''t the only thing affecting Cain and Amber.


    At the same time their Soul energy streams touched, the Heaven and Earth Origin energy violently stirred.


    The essence of their Soul''s touching directly influenced the environment, causing rapid streams of Heaven and Earth''s Origin energy to flow into them as if they were mas of nature.


    The Origin energy soared straight into their dantians, rapidly strengthening it.


    This was the fantastic effect of the Soul Layer of the Dragon Union Arts.


    The pure Yin essence that formtes Amber''s Soul''s Core and the pure Yang essence thatposes Cain''s Soul''s Core connects, creating a very simr effect on the level of bloodline yin-yang harmonization.


    Within their internal bodies, Cain''s pure Soul Yang essence flowed into Amber, absorbing into her bloodstreams to replenish her lost Yin essence. And this Soul Yang essence also converts into the purest of origin energy and streams into her dantian and mental psyche.


    The exact process was also urring within Cain''s internal body. Amber''s pure Soul Yin essence replenished his lost Yang essence and then converted into the purest of origin that absorbed into his dantian and mental psyche.


    From both the environment and their Souls, Cain and Amber''s cultivation was soaring on all fronts!


    Along with strengthening their dantian, their mental psyche is also rapidly advancing.


    If they were ordinary cultivators, this would be highly crucial, allowing them to steadily improve their cultivation base without any worry.


    Of course, with Cain and Amber''s current perception abilities, it wasn''t entirely necessary. But it was sure to help them for their future Martial Road.


    In this blissful state, time quickly flew by.


    And within Cain and Amber''s mental psyche and Soul''s Core, Dragon Essence from the Dragon Union Arts had finally engraved itself.


    At this moment, Cain and Amber now have ess to a higher form of Dragon Essence! The benefits wouldn''t be immediately apparent, but in the future, their cultivation andbat prowess would be steadily enhanced by this.


    As more time flew by, Cain felt that his dantian energy umtion and Martial perception umtion reached their peak. The breakthrough sensation formed, and the invisible force of the mental block spawned.


    From Middle Stage to Late Stage Profound Soul, the average umtion needed to breakthrough would amount to months, years even.


    Cain had numerous shortcuts to take within this realm. However, at his previous rate, it would''ve taken him at least four more days to break through if he poured all of his time into cultivating.


    But thanks to the wonderful effects of the Soul Dragon Union Arts, this time was immensely shaved down to unbelievable proportions!


    It was even faster than just regrly dual cultivating! But this was understandable when understanding the Soul Dragon Union Arts.


    With Soul Yin-Yang harmonization, the energy that is converted from the Soul is at a faintly higheryer than regr bloodline Yin-Yang energy.


    After all, no matter how much refinement the internal body undergoes, it is impossible topletely rid of all hidden impurities. Thus, the Yin-Yang bloodline energies would be at acking qualitypared to the purity of the Soul''s Core.


    Even at one''s formation in the womb, the Soul''s Core will remain untainted by all foul air, being truly blessed by the Heavenly Dao.


    Furthermore, there was also the Soul influence on the surrounding environment, simrly being at a higher degree, allowing for far purer Heaven and Earth Origin energy to flow in.


    And finally, there were the added benefits of the Dragon Essence amplifying all energies that are absorbed, further boosting their cultivation.


    With all thisbined together, Cain''s quick breakthrough was inevitable.


    Typically, Cain would opt to suppress this breakthrough in favor of perfecting his foundation. But with the looming event of having toe home, Cain decided to go for extreme cultivation speed.


    So with just a thought, Cain summoned his Soul energy, directing it straight towards his mind, linking it to his mental psyche.


    At that moment, he felt a smallyer of resistance blocking him from Late Stage Profound Soul Qi.


    With a simple exertion of his Soul energy, Cain directly impacted the Late Stage mental block!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Easily shattering the mental block, Cain''s mind and body quiver; all around him, the Heaven and Earth Origin energy chaotically stirred.


    Harsh dark blue lights rapidly swirled around Cain, whipping his long hair and pping his clothes akin to a violent hurricane.


    As his Spirit Sense broadened, Cain instantly perceived Late Stage Profound Qi and directly absorbed it into his dantain.


    Cain''s dantian experienced rapid changes. His Qi Origin Seed glowed brighter, and faint dark blue mist flowed throughout the space. This was the dantian fusion with stronger Qi energy.


    No matter if it''s a minor boundary or a great boundary, the dantian will fuse with every ordance of stronger Qi energy, causing it to gradually transform.


    And when the dantian reaches the absolute limit of energy umtion, meaning it can no longer store extra energy, this was the sign ofpleted energy umtion.


    As his dantian fused with Late Stage Profound Qi, Cain felt his mental psyche rapidly draw near to the mysteries of the world. It was like he was only several steps away from breaching this door and peering into an entirely new realm of power.


    At this moment, Cain had officially stepped into the Late Stage Profound Soul Realm!


    And this wasn''t the only phenomenon.


    Simultaneously, a powerful aura gushed from Amber as her body trembled from an influx of energy.


    Evidently, she was nearing the end of her breakthrough. Although, unlike Cain, Amber wasn''t able to violently stir the surrounding Heaven and Earth Origin energy.


    Still, her dantian rapidly fused with Peak Stage Profound Qi while her mental psyche significantly broadened.


    An indescribable sensation tumble through Amber. Just a hairbreadth away was she from the door the mysteries of the world.


    Amber could admit it; this sensation was nearly breathtaking. She was genuinely engrossed by this.


    At this moment, Amber had reached the Peak Stage of the Profound Soul Realm!

 Chapter 231 - Reveal

    Through the power of Soul Yin-Yang harmonization Cain and Amber''s cultivation speed transformed into something mind-shattering!


    If it were to be known that they used merely minutes to breach a minor boundary, the amount of blood vomited could fill up an entire ocean.


    Even for just the early realms of Mortal cultivation, this was a feat countless ancient masters would find hard to ept. After all, wasn''t this just a p to the face from all their massive cultivation umtions?


    But even if others were to know about their tremendous cultivation speed, neither Cain nor Amber would particrly care.


    In fact, the young couple was actually feeling exuberantly joyful.


    At the same time, Cain and Amber flung their eyes open, both of their expressions morphed in pure glee. Now when seeing others, they felt as if their minds were on the same page; they could almost understand each other without even talking.


    Such a feeling was intoxicating, virtually addicting in a way.


    "This was¡­this was amazing!" Amber excitedly eximed, her body springing up from a burst of vibrant energy.


    A brilliant shine glinted in her eyes as she coyly stared at Cain, showcasing a sensual expression that couldpletely entrance countless cultivators.


    She continued to speak, slyly asking, "Mnh~, just what was this art? I feel like a transformation in mind and body! Now¡­I feel far more closer to you in ways I can''t exin. Hey, just what did you do?"


    Full of curiosity, Amber couldn''t suppress her simmering questions.


    In all honesty, she was expecting an intriguing, in-depth answer from Cain. At this point in their rtionship, there weren''t any barriers of even the slightest of mistrust.


    As Amber put it, they were inexplicably linked; their bond is at an absolute high point and can only grow from here.


    When considering this, Amber instantly sobers up into a solemn expression as Cain''s face slowly shifts.


    By just his brows creasing and his eyes shining a bit more critically, Amber could already tell this was no ordinary subject matter. For this, she sat still and calm, waiting for whatever Cain had to say.


    And in her Martial Heart, she knows she''ll ept it at all.


    ''Hmmm¡­this Soul link really is wonderful¡­'' Before exining, Cain couldn''t help but remark within his mind.


    Amber''s subtle shift in demeanor was all caught by his eyes. Furthermore, Cain didn''t feel any lingering nervousness or anxiety over spilling his secrets. Through this talk, their rtionship will only grow.


    Such feelings nearly made Cain crack a small smile despite the severity of his uing words. Truly, he''s d his determination paid off.


    To him, being together was much more fulfilling than a secluded path. This was his inherent human nature from his previous homeworlding to y.


    Suppressing these thoughts, Cain sorted his words and began to say, "Amber¡­at this point, our minds are nearly linked, and we can virtually tell our thoughts by just looking at each other. Still, I have to ask, do you have absolute trust in me?"


    "Fufu~."


    All Amber''s response was to faintly smile, lean over and give a chaste kiss full of warmth and affection upon Cain''s lips. The blissful sensation of her soft lips upon Cain''s was simply filled to the brim of her feelings.


    Pleasure that stirred directly from their Souls coursed between Cain and Amber, causing them to both instinctively shudder in happiness.


    After only a few moments did Amber pull back, her lips still blossomed in a mesmerizing sun glow smile. "I truly wouldn''t care if you make me do anything boorish. Because I know, I canpletely rely on you, and you can pour everything onto me. Just¡­don''t hold me to the same crazy standards like your stuffy sister. Now then, enough with the sentimental stuff, let''s get down to business?"


    On the snap of a dime, Amber regained her serious expression visage. Anything with Cain, she''ll trust the issue with the utmost severity.


    Cain simrly turned solemn, saying, "Basically, I am not from this. You see, I am from the same ce that Old Nox Soul is from. The God Gxies. Up there are my and Kali''s true origins. Below this Realm is the Divine ne. This ne is how Lower Realms people reach the God Gxies. As for Kali and I, we used a more direct teleportation method, allowing ourselves to skip all process and make it to this Lower Realm without a hitch."


    When hit with such world-shaking news, any Lower Realm person would be struck silly while also feeling a vague sense of fear.


    A Realm higher than their world?


    That is only the works of true Gods!


    All Lower Realm Martial cultivators and even World Spirit Masters are in absolute reverence towards any higher realms. Even if the Lower Realm person has no proper knowledge of higher realms, they will at least faintly know it''s something they couldn''t afford to offend or mess with.


    This deterrence manifested from higher realms'' absolute strength!


    It was simply how the rules of life work. The weak revere the strong in order to preserve their lives, a natural status quo that most Martial Cultivators and World Spirit Masters ascribe to.


    Not only for just this far, crueler universe, Cain can also say this holds true in his previous homeworld.


    To typical bullies who hold superior physical strength, wealthy people with powerful social connections, and countries with far higher military force, leading to higher political power, the weaker people all submit in order to preserve their lives and live something they deemed as an ordinary life.


    Even Amber, during her meeting with Old Nox Soul was absolutely left terrified in the face of such overwhelming strength. His powers were something she believed that no mortals could ever grasp.


    Because of that time, one would expect that Amber would feel some kind of instinctive fear towards Cain''s earth-shattering words.


    However, all Amber merely did was curiously tilt her head, making her seem like a cute, curious cat. Her eyes shined with brilliance as her intrigue wildly surged.


    She didn''t hesitate to say, "No wonder¡­no wonder you have all these crazy achievements. You''re quite literally beyond this world! So just what kind of ce can even foster someone like you?"


    Towards wanting to find out more about her boyfriend, Amber naturally couldn''t suppress her questions.


    The reverence of a God Gxy?


    The danger that can potentiallye with it?


    Amber didn''t care about any of that! For as she has absolute faith in Cain to whether any and all storms together.


    Absolute blind faith was the unmistakable symbol of their unbreakable Soul Link.


    And naturally, such a response left Cain incredibly pleased and at ease. He then said, "As you guessed before, I''m not a human. I am actually from the Dragon Race and have Royal Tier Dragon blood flowing through my veins. Originally, I couldn''t cultivate at all, but after a stroke of luck, I transformed my zero cultivation aptitude. Then with only Spirit Opening cultivation, Kali and I came down here for a little bit of pretraining."


    "Eh? You couldn''t cultivate?" Amber''s brow knitted, almost in disbelief. "Then¡­just how long has it been since you reach here. I mean¡­even with your crazy Dragon blood, you wouldn''t be able to look this young without cultivation."


    "Oh this¡­well, she and I actually started cultivating just two months ago."


    A causal bombshell was dropped. Not many things could genuinely stir Amber''s emotions into aplete shock state.


    But Cain''s words were too much even for a disinterested Martial Cultivator like herself!


    Her eyes nearly popped, her pretty little jaw slightly hanging open as she stuttered out, "Two-two months?? It really is two months¡­now I''m half attempted to call you two the insane siblings. You know the Azure Lightning Sect Master is said to have the highest Martial Talent here, but he only reached the Profound Soul Realm after 6 years of straight cultivation. Aiyaa¡­I really should numb myself by now¡­"


    With this bombshell, Amber gently sighed, quickly dispelling all of her thoughts. Once again, she was taught thatmon sense and logic evidently don''t apply to the crazy siblings.


    Although she was a bit intrigued by how such extreme Martial and Spiritual Talents could be even birthed into existence.


    They both seem like acts that were directly challenging the Heavens!


    Such thoughts sound a bit¡­ominous.


    ''But¡­if they were like that, surely they should''ve been snuffed out or smited¡­ahhh¡­ I''m just not going to think about it¡­'' Amber shook her head of all thoughts that caused this ufortable suffocating sensation.


    Pursing her lips, she then asked, "After knowing this, you know I have to ask, right? Howe you and that stuffy girl didn''t just stay in your Royal Pce? Surely, they would go crazy with this kind of Talent. Hell¡­I''m 100% assured that the Divine Kingdoms here will crush our small city for you two."


    "Ah¡­the thing is¡­maybe it was cowardice or foolishness on my part, but I didn''t feel safe showcasing extreme Martial Talent with zero cultivation. Even if my grandmother could protect me, I just didn''t want to be chained down. Having all my decision decided for me, being imnted with whatever ideals that my parents or Elders have for me didn''t sit well with me at all. Personally, I believe with our Talent, Kali and I have nothing to fear for visiting a Lower Realm with zero cultivation. And after three months, when we returned, I believed we would have a much higher chance to path away for our freedom in the family. But now¡­I have different thoughts."


    "Hm? What changed? Truthfully, I''m actually in agreeance about not wanting to be shackled down. Though, I still think you should''ve taken more liberties beforeing here. Just imagine if your luck was bad? That would be horrible, wouldn''t it?"


    Amber actually started to admonish Cain in a light, reprimanding tone. She wouldn''t care about freedom or anything if it came at the cost of Cain''s life. It was horrifying for her to think about.


    Cain didn''t offer any counterargument,pletely agreeing with her. "I know, I see that now. And I suppose this is partially rted to how my thoughts changed. I was always used to being aplete loner with only a few people that I actually care about by my side. And when I finally found the means to grow on my own with only Kali on my side, I believed it would be smooth sailing. However, there is no such thing as smooth sailing in life. My running away was only dying the inevitable. And I alsocked the courage to effectively use my family to our advantage even if they are far more powerful than me."


    "But now¡­after perceiving andprehending the Heaven and Earth, transforming my mind, and staining my hands with this world, I understand that everything needs to be dealt with step by step and embrace any obstacle that hampers my way. Of course, I wanted to be a bit stronger because of my cautious nature. But, Innate Lord is good enough for us."


    Sharing all of his beliefs and shorings honestly felt enlightening for Cain. It was like his mind was slowly alleviating itself of shackles he didn''t even notice before.


    "Mn¡­mn¡­nicely said¡­" Amber was nodding in approval until a critical light glinted within her eyes.

 Chapter 232 - Arranged Suitors

    A light trace of excitement submerged within Amber''s tone as she asked, "With the way you''re talking¡­do you perhaps have an immediate n for us?"


    Cain nodded. "Indeed. Now, you have a choice, Amber. The Art I just used is called the Dragon Union Arts. And from this, we linked our feelings together, creating a foundational Soul Link. This allowed us to perform Soul Yin-Yang harmonization, allowing our cultivation to greatly soar. And there is a second step to this Art. If we do this step, I can grant you a Soul Dragon Mark. With this, your cultivation will soar to the absolute heavens, dusting this Lower Realm and even the Divine ne far behind you. And most importantly, this will allow you toe directly into our main Imperial Pce without any trouble."


    "Oh? So it''s like this? Interesting¡­very interesting indeed. But, before we get on with that, just what happened that caused you toe back earlier? Sounds like you had three months to stay here?" Amber asked.


    "It''s because of my grandmother, the Ancient Dragon Empress is demanding us toe home because of our Ancient Dragon Rules. I naturally can''t disobey, nor do I have any intentions to further dy the inevitable. And truthfully speaking, this trip will take quite some time, Amber. You won''t be able to see your parents again for a while if youe with me."


    "Hmmm¡­" A brief look of ponderance shed upon Amber''s face.


    Admittedly, this wasn''t a light decision at all; it was quite a heavy one. It could be said this would be a significant turning point in her life, directly changing her destiny forever.


    For such a massive, life-changing decision, Amber actually didn''t need much time at all. Her Martial Heart was clear as day. Her Soul was unable to waver no matter the crashing waves.


    She spouted an enchantingly beautiful smile, one that was full of divine assurance as she said, "Weren''t we preparing to travel this whole continent before and eventually transcend it for good in the first ce? This is basically speeding up the time for us, so why dy? All I really want to know is if there are plentiful World Spirit Master books in your pce?"


    Cain lightly chuckled. "Yes, our library is plentiful with World Spirit Masters information. You will certainly be able to satisfy your passion and even go far beyond. But now, what about your responsibilities? You are kind of considered the Vampire Princess, right?"


    "Oh that?" Amber lightly scoffed, dismissively waving her hands inplete disinterest. "Even before us, I never intended to involve myself with something so troublesome like that. Such things can be dealt with by the other family geniuses. Plus, my family can''t feasibly hold me down. My Martial Talent is enough to eventually surpass the family head. And I am also a World Spirit Master, practically giving meplete free reign over my decisions. If I want to eventually venture out, nothing can stop us."


    Towards issues pertaining to internal family politics, rtions, and statuses, Amber didn''t hold any strong opinions.


    From birth, she was meticulously cared for by her parents, giving her the best treatment within the family. Even though her parents aren''t the strongest in the estate, nobody can dare to match them. When together, they are a terrifying force that the family head undoubtedly can''t afford to offend.


    When ites down to it, matters like love or social connections heavily dilute when Martial strength is involved.


    No matter how many advantages Amber can feasibly grant the Hiyashi estate, because of Joy and Amiel''s protection, nobody could force her.


    Additionally, Joy and Amiel themselves have queer personalities heavily differing from the estate.


    These two weren''t so warped into the Martial path or had great fervent ambition like nearly all their other Vampire nsmen. The most they want to see is Amber being genuinely happy.


    This was nothing else than pure love towards their daughter.


    Adding on to her parent''s protection, Amber also haves Crimson Sea Academy backing and the all-powerful World Spirit Master Branch at her side.


    All these forcesbined, it was understandable that Amber is a rare case that could shave off any royal family responsibilities.


    These thoughts would previously make Amber simply feel tired, nearly wholly unmotivated.


    Moving about with nothing but unending boredom was a suffocating thought for her. It made her feel as if the whole world was a dull grey, and there wasn''t much worth finding passion over.


    But now, with Cain and her World Spirit Master status, Amber was honestly ready to leave this City, venturing out to greater Spirit heights! A whole new world-leading to fantastical heights was open right before her.


    All of it seemed incredibly wondrous.


    However, in the midst of these thoughts, a concerning thought couldn''t suppress itself in Amber''s mind. Her face was still bright, but her brows slightly creased in worries.


    She suddenly asked, "Uhm¡­one more thing, Cain. You say that I haveplete ess to your imperial ground, but¡­will my Martial Talent be enough for a ce where gods reside?"


    An honest slight tremble could be heard within her tone. After all, confidence and pride don''t mean much at all in front of absolute strength.


    Cain deeply thought it over for a moment before confidently saying, "From what my grandmother and Kali exined, this Soul Link will subtly enhance your Martial Talent as time goes on. But still, your current Talent isn''t bad at all, you know. Your Soul Form can probably cause some waves. It is a Holy Ranking. Barely anyone on this has this, and the legend says an invincible genius rose up from this."


    "Mn¡­I suppose you''re right." Amber slowly nodded though her eyes still held some little discontentment. "Haah~. Still, I don''t want to cause problems for you. So I''ll apply myself just enough where all suspicions can be cast off from me. In the end, as long as I have my books, you''ll see noints from me."


    "In terms of catch up, you don''t really have to worry about that. My family has plenty of resources we can make use of¡­"


    As Cain slowly trailed off, a sudden thought streaked into his mind. Admittedly, he almost felt a bit awkward thinking of this. But, he also knew this needed to be addressed now rather thanter.


    Witnessing an odd light crossed into Cain''s eyes, Amber felt her amusement rise. She thought to herself, realizing this has to be the first time this typically calm guy doesn''t look so confident.


    And naturally, Cain picked up on Amber''s bemused smile. Tracing his nose a bit, he slowly said, "Oh, and there''s one more matter I must mention. It''s¡­about my arranged fiance. I honestly forgot about it during my time here, but my grandmother just reminded me about her."


    "Arranged fiance, huh?" Amber teasingly giggled. "Knowing how to choose your words very selective, hm? But don''t think I''m some unreasonable woman. On the contrary, Ipletely understand arranged suitors. You know I had my fair share in the past. Thankfully, I just needed to unt my Talent so I could ignore all troublesome attempts. As for you¡­well, what do you n to do?"


    A bright, sunshine smile curled Amber''s lips as she asked.


    Indeed, Amber knows all about arranged suitors. However, nothing reached an irreversible point.


    Perhaps if her family estate wasn''t at the High-ss level and she didn''t have other powerful backings behind her, the family head would press on for marriage.


    It is widely known by everyone, Lower Realm or God Realm, that political marriages are an extremely effective way for any family or organization to boost their standings.


    Marrying into a higher powerful family or organization gives the best benefits to them all, resources!


    A lower-level family can experience a fundamental change in power and status, elevating themselves far more than what they usually can achieve.


    Although, methods such as this be less effective the stronger the family or organization are. Thus, while at least in Azure Lightning City, the Hiyashi family estate didn''t have a great need for political marriages as their standings are already massively high.


    But for Cain, this was an entirely different story.


    From Kali, he''s faintly aware that their imperial family isn''t anywhere near close to the top of the God Gxies. Hell, they weren''t anywhere near the top of the current realm they inhabited.


    Because of this, Cain''s family will need to worry about creating ties for various benefits.


    Even though the Thunderous Sword Sect is slightlyckingpared to the Huang Dragon Imperial Family, they aren''t too behind. And on their own, the Thunderous Sword Sect is a Holy Land far surpassing dozens of other Holy Lands within the Thunderous Collision Realm.


    Creating ties with this Sect would be an advantageous move that can cement their position against their current opposing forces.


    But even when thinking about it logically, Cain barely cared about other marriages or other girls.


    Truthfully, Cain simply wanted to pursue the Martial Way for his goal of absolute freedom. And after numerous evolutions of the mind throughprehension of the Heaven and Earth, Cain founded a legitimate passion into perceiving the mysteries of the grand Heavenly Dao.


    Topics like marriages or romances were never seriously regarded by Cain. His chance meeting with Amber was a stroke of luck.


    Without that chance encounter in the woods, Cain was assured he and Kali would ultimately be loners within this City.


    When considering this, Cain nonchntly shrugged, not minding Amber''s slightly intent gaze. "Honestly? I''ll just tell grandmother I have a greater interest in the Martial Way and have very little time for this marriage matter. Plus, with you by my side, I''m sure she''ll understand."


    "Ah, your grandmother is the Ancient Dragon Empress, right?" Amber''s eyes shined with a critical light. "Naturally, she would be able to shield you from this stuffy topic. But, what about my parents? What can we do to convince them about this journey?"


    "Pretty simple, actually. All we need to do is reach the Innate Lord Realm. From there, I''ll showcase Sky Ruler''s prowess and convince them that we have enough strength for a long adventure. I''m sure they won''t disagree, right?"


    Amber ponder for a moment before slowly nodding. "That¡­will work. And to be honest, Innate Lord would be enough to travel around. Sky Ruler gives us a far bigger cover-up. Oh! There''s also your World Spirit Master status and Spirit energy. Even outside the City, those two things alone will make you fearsome. And most of all, my parents are reasonably casual, simr to me."


    As she was speaking, Amber suddenly giggled. "Hehe~. To think we can so casually talk about reaching the Innate Lord Realm like we can take a walk.. The number of heaven''s proud geniuses that would want to peel our skins would be a hefty amount. But in any case, how should we start this?"

 Chapter 233 - Attacking The Innate Lord Realm

    A simr amount of amusement rose from Cain, imagining the amount of heart attacks his cultivation speed can give out. He slightly smiles while saying, "First thing first. We shall quickly consolidate our foundation to regr perfection before breaking through. I will use the Dragon Charm to purify the crystal beads for this. Also, during this time, I will reach Peak Stage Profound Soul before attacking the Innate Lord Realm. And if at any time you want to take a break, just let me know. I know this may all seem sudden and fast to you."


    "Aiyaa¡­like I said, I''m prepared to steel myself for boorish cultivation. At least, I have a great shortcut with your crystal beads." Amber''s faint smile seemed to resign herself to this fate.


    And without any more dy, the young couple quickly began cultivating. ¡­


    Time quickly flew by, soon turning into hours.


    At this moment, Cain and Amber sat cross-legged, assimted deep into a cultivation state.


    Within just hours, their cultivation rapidly soared.


    A far more powerful Aura leaked from Amber''s power, bearing a resemnce to a deep sea. Inside her dantian peak Stage Profound Qi has thoroughly infused into every depth of this space.


    This had signified that Amber reached the absolute limits of the Profound Soul Realm! She was only a tiny hairbreadth away from the Innate Lord Realm.


    With the aid of the purified crystal beads, it was effortless and effective to umte the Qi energies within her dantian.


    And because her Martial Perception is at an extraordinary level, her mental psycheprehended how to control these pure origin energies. Her Soul energy grasped the pure origin energies, controlling them to perfectly fuse with her dantian.


    Any other average genius wouldn''t be able to easily achieve this. Their base cultivation would''ve forcefully increased, but their foundation would be riddled with chaotic impurities. Ack of Soul energy control would cause these chaotic impurities to form.


    As for Cain, he simrly reached the absolute limits of the Profound Soul Realm!


    Breaking through this minor boundary was simple, and reaching the limits was quick due to the purified crystal beads. In fact, he was even faintly faster than Amber because of his higher Martial Perception.


    Within Cain''s mental psyche, he could already feel the great major breakthrough sensation faintly forming.


    This sensation felt as if he was just about to tear down the door to an entirely new world. It wasn''t anything like his previous breakthrough sensation.


    This would be massive evolution of Cain''t mental psyche!


    Because they were continually absorbing pure origin energies nonstop, both Cain and Amber could ward off their essential bodily functions.


    And now, far into thete hours of the night, Cain and Amber''s eyes finally shed open. Anticipating smiles lit up both of their faces like bright lights.


    Cain could barely hold a shimmering excitement as he said, "Alright, now that we''re all ready, have enough energy to attack the Innate Lord Realm?"


    "Haah~." A small sigh, slightly filled with a small bout of weariness, leaked from Amber''s mouth. But, no matter herzy instinct, the anticipating smile didn''t leave her face. "Truly, I am a bit tired. But, I can''t deny this excitement running through me. You know, they called the Innate Lord Realm the dividing Mortal line in the cultivation path. Basically, we''re going to shed into something truly great."


    From Spirit Opening, Nascent Formation, and then finally Profound Soul Realm, these were all building blocks all Martial Cultivator must cultivate to begin their Martial Way.


    And when finally the Mortal Body is sturdy enough, the dantian is powerful enough, and one''s Martial Comprehension has reached the limits of Profound Qi, it would be time to attack the Innate Lord realm!


    Cain and Amber may have been sitting in the same ce for half a day, but their bodies weren''t cramped in the slightest.


    At the same time, they reached out their palms, tightly grasping each other in the same position as before. The duo quiver, basking in the warmth of each other touches.


    With every touch Cain and Amber have now, their Souls will automatically link, causing minor sensations of yin-yang harmonization to traverse through their bodies.


    This was another incredible benefit of the Soul Dragon Union Arts. Even the slightest touch can slightly increase their cultivationpared to just a regr Dragon Union Link.


    The most significant aspect of it is the fact that neither Cain nor Amber are losing their virgin primordial yin and yang.


    By keeping vital yin and yang, it will have subtle benefits towards their cultivation when it concerns energy gathering.


    Although, neither Cain nor Amber particrly cares about keeping their virginities. The business of their tight schedule usually takes up a considerable amount of time, leading them to just be satisfied with cuddles and kisses.


    But, in all honesty, Soul pleasure doesn''t lose out to the pleasure of the body.


    As Cain gradually revolve the Soul Dragon Union Arts, he and Amber were indeed basking in this Soul pleasure. Dragon essence submerged from their Soul''s Core, quickly soaring throughout their internal body.


    This time, Cain didn''t need to say anything. In this situation, he and Amber felt that their thoughts were entirely in line. They merely followed their instincts to perform the final step of the Soul Ritual.


    For the second step, their entire beings must be infused with the Dragon Union Arts'' Dragon Essence.


    Within this Dragon Essence was a very crucial aspect. That is, a single purest drop of several Ancient Dragon Emperors'' blood essence!


    And this blood essence wasn''t diluted, being so iparably pure to the point that it can heavily transformers any other species'' auras.


    By this method, it was only natural that the Dragon''s partners would get recognized by the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce. This was but one of the mystical abilities granted through the Heavenly Dao.


    Cultivation manuals have simr principles in how one goes about creating them. But, what a Martial Cultivator use to make them will always differ from one another.


    Through the utilization of Soul and Spirit Laws, the Dragon blood within the Dragon Essence is bound to never dilute. Therefore, unless the Dragon Union Art was thoroughly destroyed, the Dragon blood would exist.


    For the first part of the Soul Ritual, it was forging the Soul link between their Souls, allowing for both of them to infuse Dragon Essence into their Soul''s Cores and mental psyche.


    Now, the second part requires them to control the Dragon Essence and absorb it mainly into their veins. Once the Dragon Essence is infused into their veins, their Soul Link will gain an open passage to also flow into their veins, allowing for the Dragon Soul Link to finally form.


    Naturally, throughout this process, Cain and Amber needed meticulous control, going as slow as the first time they created the Soul Link.


    The Dragon Essence within them can only be utilized to its total capacity if their Soul Link is absolutely perfect.


    Even for the Dragons who had managed to reach this step, it wasn''t as easy a task than what it appeared to be. Because their Dragon blood gives a natural higher Martial Talent, a Dragon might make the slightest mistake in controlling their Dragon Essence, causing their connection to desync with their partners.


    Desynchronization means automatic failure and a significant loss of their Soul energies reserves. They would need to wait a considerable amount of time before trying again.


    Such problems that can hinder even the closes of lovers didn''t submerge for Cain and Amber. They were inplete synchronization.


    At a perfectly moderate pace, they used the energy of their Soul Link to control the Dragon Essence, absorbing it into their veins.


    Time quickly passed as they assimted into this state.


    Compared to the first part, this was taking a couple of hours longer.


    It was understandable, however. Within the Soul Dragon Union Art may just be a single drop of pure Dragon blood essence, but absorbing it would take at least numerous hours.


    The density of this drop of Dragon blood could legitimately outweigh an entire small ocean! This kind of power density alone can easily kill any Innate Lord cultivator.


    But because of the Yin-Yang Soul Link, Soul Laws, and Spirit Laws, they all served as a perfect meditator to absorb the Dragon Essence without their bodies getting ground to meat chucks.


    The speed of absorption for Cain and Amber is actually remarkably fast. The perfection of their Soul Link allowed them to rapidly absorb Dragon Essence. And with the influence of Cain''s Martial Talent, it served as another facet to boost their absorption.


    When it finally neared three hours, Cain and Amber''s bodies quivered as their Soul''s Cores shined into existence upon their chest.


    Trails of Soul energy burst out of them, near-instantly connecting into a brilliant Soul Link.


    A mesmerizing aura suddenly gushed from Cain and Amber simultaneously. This aura didn''t hold any distinction between them.


    It carried an indomitable trace of a crushing Dracon Might!


    Any weaker human would feel suffocated, a lower form Vampire would feel weak in the knees, weaker Spirit monsters would desperately try to escape from the both of them.


    This was the prestige of a Dragon!


    At this moment, Cain and Amber''s veins had perfectly fused with the Dragon Essence!


    Sinking their minds into their internal bodies, Cain and Amber witnessed several Dragon Art patterns dotting their veins. And within their Soul''s Core, a clear Dragon Art pattern took up one minor region.


    This was the symbol of their Soul Dragon Mark! With this, Cain and Amber breached into a step that many other Dragons repeatedly fail to encroach.


    When they return to the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce, nobody, not even Shi Wei, would be able to say anything about Amber''s existence.


    At the very moment their Soul Dragon Marks formed, their cultivation finally began to rapidly soar!


    Their Yin-Yang Soul Link turned intense. The rate they were absorbing each other''s pure Soul Yin and Yang energies and then converting them into pure origin energies to flow into their dantian and mental psyche increased by dozens of times.


    Dragon Essence flowed out of their Dragon Marks, mixing into the pure energies. And additionally, the Heaven and Earth Origin energy around the young couple stirred into a chaotic frenzy.


    Visible streams of Heaven and Earth essence rapidly absorbed into Cain and Amber''s bodies like moths drawn to a me.


    Under this state, Cain and Amber were rapidly approaching the next breakthrough sensation.


    At this point, time seemed almost non-existent.


    Cain couldn''t feel what was going on around him. Nor could he even feel the wondrous effects of their Soul Dragon Mark Link.


    Slowly, he lost himself into a wholly entranced state. He felt his mental psyche massively broadened beyond dozens, hundreds, or truly thousands of times!


    Absorbed into this state, Cain began to gradually see the purest white light he had ever witnessed within his mental psyche.


    The white light appeared vast, containing infinite, mysterious properties that Cain simply had zero way to grasp at this moment. It was like peering into depths of space, endless and boundless, containing zero limits.


    Cain ignored every and all distracting thoughts. His whole entire being became tranced into this white light.


    Time seemed to not exist at this moment.


    Cain felt as if dozens of years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    But none of that matters.


    The longer Cain poured his entire Martial Perpcetion into grasping this divine white light, he began to approach one singr truth. This truth contained just the slightest hint of the boundless Heavenly Dao Laws.


    And when he felt that thousands of years had passed, Cain finally grasped this single yetplex truth.


    ''What I''m staring into, this white light¡­it is the structure of what''s all around us.. This white light¡­this essence inhabits the entire world, formting in its entirety. This was World Source Laws!''

 Chapter 234 - Transformation

    As Cain grasped World Source Laws perception, his body trembles, his mental psyche ferociously shook, and his Soul''s Core intensely quivered!


    At this moment, Cain''s mental and energy umtion had finally shattered thest barrier of the Profound Soul Realm!


    Previously, his mental psyche suddenly broadening was his Soul energy breaking through the half-step Innate Lord barrier. This massive barrier separates all Martial cultivators from even having the chance to peer into World Source Laws.


    Without proper umted Martial perception and dantian energy umtion, that cultivator''s entire being will forever remain trapped in the Profound Soul Realm.


    And for Cain, his perception was more than enough, allowing for his Soul energy to easily shatter through the half-step barrier.


    Afterward, his whole entire being became enlightened.


    His Soul Sense had crazily spread out, drilling deep into the environment of the Heaven Sky. And it was here that Cain''s mental psyche managed to grasp and peer into the so-called mysteries of the world.


    These mysteries of the world are actually World Source Laws!


    Everything in the universe, from mortals, emotions, objects, life, death, and nature, are inseparable from Source Laws. Mortals, emotions, objects, life, death, and nature are but several of the boundless forcesprising the universe.


    And all forces in the universe areprised of the most basic and tiniest energies particles. The underlying force that controlled the arrangement and interactions of every tiniest and basic particles was the Source Laws of the whole universe!


    ''Toprehend the Source Laws of the universe is naturally impossible for the current me. Which is why my mental psyche can only handle the Source Laws thatprise this world; World Source Laws. All of this¡­how enlightening¡­''


    Simplyprehending upon World Source Laws was almost enough for Cain to fall into another enlightenment trance. However, before he could do so, an indomitable, invisible force blocked his mental psyche.


    The final step to reach Innate Lord was right before him.


    The current amount of Soul energy within Cain''s mental psyche wasn''t enough. So with a thought, he summoned nearly 30% of his Soul energy and struck it right towards the mental block!


    ''Bang!''


    Unlike all other times Cain broke through, he didn''t hear the sounds of ss shattering; rather, it was like a nuke exploding right in his eardrums!


    The moment everything felt like it exploded, Cain''s Soul Sense massively increased once again.


    And instantly, Cain felt the sense of space powerfully twist around him, feeling simr to a spatial warping.


    Cain''s consciousness directly left the current Dimension, entering into apletely separate one.


    It all went entirely back for a moment.


    Then the next second, Cain swung his eyes open, shock rapidly filling them.


    ''This is¡­ it''s utterly magical!'' In this new Dimension his consciousness ended up in, the whole space was entirely fantastical, colorful lines.


    These lines looked boundless, having no end in sight and perfectly interwoven together, just like aplex puzzle.


    Cain could undoubtedly see these colorful lines. But at the same time, he felt everything here was iparably blurry. His mental psyche couldn''tprehend even the tiniest portion of these colorful particles.


    This fantastical ce had only one name known throughout the Lower and God Realms.


    This was the Minor Law Dimension!


    A separate space dimension formted by the Heavenly Dao, containing just the slightest trace of its boundless source powers.


    Because Cain''s mental psyche and Soul''s Core had touched the threshold of engraving itself with World Source Laws, his Soul Sense was able to massively expand, eventually reaching the Minor Law Dimension after the mental block breakthrough.


    Cain was initially excited. This Minor Law Dimension would be the perfect way to perceive more of World Source Laws.


    However, within only seconds of staying here, Cain could already feel a painful headache creeping onto him.


    This was, after all, the limits of his mental psyche as of now. Wanting to push further will just ruin this perfect chance.


    Without any further dy, Cain''s consciousness easily connected with his main body.


    The strain on his mental psyche increased, but it wasn''t too extreme. Then, Cain spread his Soul energy, flowing it into his dantian and stimting the Lightning Spark in his Qi Origin Seed.


    When wanting to touch the first threshold of a Minor Law, one would generally rely on their surrounding environment.


    Whatever origin energy force the environment was filled in, that Martial Cultivator would need to absorb it into their mental psyche.


    This method is challenging to even geniuses as one would need to split their focus three-way. From controlling the soul, controlling the origin energy force, and finally maintaining one''s consciousness in the Minor Law Dimension.


    The other more rare method is what Cain was currently using. He didn''t need to rely on external factors. His body is already infused with Draconic Lightning energy, and he formted a Lightning Spark.


    Compared to other Martial Cultvaitors, Cain has a considerable advantage with controlling origin Lightning energy. With this, he simply linked the Lightning energy within him to his mental psyche.


    As Lightning energy-filled Cain''s mental psyche to the brim, he gradually felt a maic pull within the Minor Law Dimension. His Soul Sense locked onto this maic pull, bringing his consciousness over to it.


    Soon enough, Cain sensed incredibly potent Lightning essence!


    Within his mental psyche, he felt just the slightest strand of this Lightning essence can cause wanton death in any City.


    Lightning holds the terrifying ability of death. It could char a man to ashes, wipe out massive forests and exterminate all life that dares to oppose it.


    ''This is the essence of Minor Lightning Laws!''


    Within simply minutes of perceiving Minor Lightning Law essence, Cain had already touched upon the threshold stage!


    In this instance, luminous blue streaks of Lightning essence faintly engraved into Cain''s mental psyche and Soul''s Core.


    Focusing his Soul Sense, Cain pulled just a trace of Minor Lightning Law essence into his mental psyche, soon absorbing it into his internal body, directing it to flow straight into his dantian.


    Minor Lightning Law essence frantically spread all throughout Cain''s dantian space, fusing itself into the very borders of the space.


    The power of Minor Lightning Law essence was simr to Heaven and Earth Origin energy. It continually strengthens Cain''s dantian by several degrees.


    At the same time, the other half of the Minor Lightning Law essence soared into his Qi Origin Seed, quickly fusing with his Lightning Spark.


    Mere minutes passed by, and soon enough, Cain''s Lightning Sparkpletely transformed.


    The Minor Lightning Law essence fused with the Lightning Spark, formting it into a bright blue Minor Lightning Law sphere!


    The moment Cain''s Minor Lightning Law sphere formed, his mental psyche monstrously grew once again.


    Without even any input from Cain, his consciousness withdraws from the Minor Law Dimension, returning to the original Dimension. Here, his Soul Sense instinctively spread out and instantly perceived a new form of Heaven and Earth Origin energy.


    This essence of Heaven and Earth was night and daypared to Profound Qi. It was akin to being bathed in the fresh rays of the morning sun.


    This was the first step of absorbing the purest of nature''s force.


    Of course, this was Innate Qi, the proper early form of Heaven Earth Origin energy!


    The main difference in this form of Heaven and Earth essence was that this wasn''t diluted by foul air. It was the slightest trace of the Heavenly Dao''s nature power. Here signifies the start of evolving the dantian into its own great Dimension!


    ''Huu~!''


    Light green origin energy frantically swirled around Cain and Amber, pping both his and Amber''s clothes and hairs.


    Compared to his previous breakthrough, the phenomenon was far less exaggerated. But within Cain, the evolution he experienced couldn''t bepared to previous realms.


    In an instant, Cain''s Soul grasped Innate Qi and greedily sucked into his mental psyche. Innate Qi engraved into his being and quickly soared to his dantian, perfectly infusing throughout the entire space.


    As the Innate Qi fusion process rapidly finished, Cain''s dantian started to form traces of Heaven and Earth Origin energy.


    When the fusion waspleted, tiny green origin energy dots sparsely appeared throughout the space. Along with the green energy dots was a faint mist containing both Innate and Minor Lightning Law essence.


    Cain''s dantian fiercely quaked, as if numerous intense earthquakes were going off at once.


    This transformation brought about a quantitative change for Cain''s prowess. Now, whenever he uses any energy attack, he will draw from it by using this pure energy mist!


    Compared to Profound Qi, this energy mist was stronger by dozens, if not hundreds of times.


    This is precisely why not even a half-step Innate Lord could ever match with a true Innate Lord; the difference was as vast as a chasm!


    The moment Cain''s dantian evolved, it released a massive wave of Innate Qi throughout his entire internal body. Down to even the tiniest of pores, Innate Qi soared inside, rapidly purifying it.


    Secondster, at the same time, Cain and Amber''s bodies quivered. Their skin suddenly gained a disgusting ck substanceyer,pletely dirtying their once beautiful image. These were all hidden impurities they both umted throughout the previous realms.


    And a momentter, Innate Qi sted out of their bodies, causing the ck impurities skin to shed right off from them.


    Their new skins were revealed to the world, showcasing a creamy white glow that looked positively beautiful.


    At the same time, powerful Innate Auras rushed out of the young couple and recklessly struck the training room. The ground cracked beneath Cain, walls gained significant splits, and shelves broke apart.


    Just the mere release of their Innate aura breakthrough was at a power that can casually toss any other early-stage Innate Lord.


    At this moment, Cain and Amber officially stepped into the Innate Lord Realm!

 Chapter 235 - Towards A Journey

    Before evening back to reality, Cain and Amber felt as if they had evolved to another ne of existence.


    The sensation of the Innate Lord Realm¡­it was exhrating!


    The strength gained was akin to leaving a massive patch of mud into a cool, refreshing spring.


    It was night and day.


    Innate Qi is the proper early form of Heaven and Earth Origin energy, the true source of Heavenly Dao''s nature power! Furthermore, Minor Law essence is also a tiny facet of Heavenly Dao''s Source energy, granting all of its users'' immense power.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say Cain and Amber had genuinely evolved. Their journey to Divinity has finally started.


    Simultaneously, the young couple swung their eyes open.


    When Cain witnessed Amber''s pupils, he was a bit taken aback, nearly entranced. Within the depths of her radiant crimson pupils was now an enchanting ck glow, representing her shade of the mysterious Shadow Law element.


    Cain was used to Amber''s beauty, believing nothing else could affect him further. But this Shadow glow made his Martial Heart shake with an appreciation of pure beauty.


    ''Holy hell¡­''


    At the same time, Amber was far more entranced with Cain. She couldn''t even suppress herself from giving remarks in her mind, wholly enraptured by Cain''s mesmerizing pupils.


    Now his devilishly handsome ck pupils contained a faint, luminous blue shine, representing his Lightning Law element. Just by the depths of his eyes, anyone, even Amber, could tell his immense power!


    A momentter, they both snapped out of their trance.


    Amber faintly smiled, her eyes still never going off from Cain''s as she said, "Haah~. This truly was what I was expecting. We just entered a whole new world."


    Cain slightly smiled, looking down at his hand, clenching his palm over and over again. With each exertion of his palm, he can feel his joints literally crackled with extraordinary power.


    The fighting spirit within him has been alighted.


    More than anything, Cain wanted to find a truly challenging opponent to test his very limit, pushing his ownprehension and instincts. Through this, he would feel the most alive!


    And considering that he''s very soon returning to the mighty God Gxy, Cain was assured he''ll have an unending amount of worthy fights.


    But at the same time, he didn''t be too excited. After all, he''s still merely an Innate Lord master. While his other Dragon siblings are firmly in the Divine Path of cultivation.


    And not just his Dragon siblings. Just the average younger generation of the imperial family are all either at the peak of the Mortal Path or half-step into the Divine Path of cultivation.


    Wanting to match them may take some years. Aspared to them, Cain had only been cultivating for a little over two months. It was only natural his and Kali''s cultivation was far behind.


    But Cain wasn''t in a fervent hurry to rush his strength and potentially ruin his built-up foundation.


    Calming himself, Cain swept his Spirit Sense over himself, quickly analyzing his currentbat potential.


    Sinking his mind into his dantian, he perceived that his Qi Origin Seed is still infused with heavily dense Qi energies. Furthermore, the mist of Innate Qi and the ck Origin energy dots are also formted from incredibly dense Qi energies.


    As for his Minor Lightning Law essence, Cain wasn''t entirely sure just how much a separation existed between him and others. But he could just vaguely sense the immense amount of power radiating from his Lightning Law sphere and the dantian''s mist.


    "With this¡­I''m sure I can not only beat an Early Stage Sky Ruler but possibly kill them. If I go full power, I haveplete assurance in achieving this. And maybe¡­I can even contend with a Middle Stage Sky Ruler¡­" Cain thought out loud.


    Like this, he''s almost close topleting Old Nox Soul''s mission. If he were to reach Sky Ruler, Cain is more than sure he could match the top Sect Leaders and possibly assassinate them with his Chaotic Teleportation.


    As a familiar cold glint sparkle within Cain''s eyes, Amber wryly smiles, knowing this critical look.


    She suddenly asked, "Are you nning on sparring with Kali now? Eh¡­actually, would she have a breakthrough at this point?"


    Cain furrowed his brows, pondering about it before saying, "Truthfully, I know how desperate she is to match my speed. But, our method is basically light speedpared to her. She should be in the midst of a breakthrough, so let''s not disturb her. Instead, let''s use about another half a day to consolidate our cultivation and then meet with your parents."


    "Ah! It is time for this¡­" Amber''s eyes brightly lit up, her voice trembling in slight excitement. "You know¡­despite the fact I''m leaving for some time, I can''t help but feel excited for this. Haah~....in any case, just when exactly will you meet with them? And for that matter, what about the Branch and this Academy?"


    "We''ll meet them a short while after our cultivation. And I''ll just let Kali deal with the Academy and the Branch about our leave. It may not seem like it, but she is quite the crafty nner."


    Amber giggled. "Oh, I can believe that. Whenever she has ideas, I can see that same light in your eyes in her as well. Alright, let''s not dy any more. I want to get all this done as soon as possible."


    Truly, there was only great intrigue overflowing in Amber''s tone. There wasn''t even a hint of fear Cain could pick up on.


    It was good to be optimistic, but Cain certainly didn''t think everything would go their way. Though, he didn''t have the will to dash Amber''s hopes now.


    Without further words, Cain and Amber swiftly assimte back into a cultivation state, quickly losing all sense of time.


    ¡­


    Time breezed by, and a new day fell over Azure Lightning City.


    As of now, Cain only had two days left before returning home. And, of course, every second he spent was used effectively. True to his words, he and Amber spent hours consolidating their Innate Lord breakthrough.


    During this time, Cain realized a crucial fact. That is, his cultivation speed has seen a significant drop, virtually to a point where Cain believed it was at least cut in half.


    His Martial Perception didn''t decrease. But the rate at which his body could absorb Qi energies massively dropped, and converting Innate Qi into dense Qi took even more time.


    The only salvation he has was Soul Dual cultivating with Amber. But even then, it was as if his dantian was a vast ocean that needed great waves to fill up.


    From here on out, Cain recognized his cultivation speed won''t be treading on breaking all rules andws.


    Although, at the same time, it was still amazingly fastpared to any regr genius.


    Upon this recognition, Cain wasn''t discouraged, expecting hurdles like this to continually pop out. Moreover, at home, his cultivation speed can be significantly boosted with all of their resources.


    As for his Minor Lightning Law, Cain didn''t focus too hard on it.


    To deepen his Lawprehension, he needed to pour his Soul Sense into his Lightning Law sphere, bringing his consciousness to the Minor Law Dimension.


    With a few experiments, Cain experienced that prolonged stays will cause massive headaches that will disrupt hisprehension. No matter how hardened his will is, even he won''t be able to focus when his mental psyche is painfully disrupted.


    With this, Cain simply decided to focus on his Qi cultivation until returning home.


    When a couple of hours passed in the morning, Cain received a call from Kali, detailing that she simrly advanced into the Innate Lord Realm.


    After congratting her, Cain assigned her with telling the Academy and the Branch about their prolonged disappearance, to which Kali only disgruntledly sighed before agreeing.


    With everything taken care of, Cain and Amber had quickly traveled towards the Hiyashi estate.


    Cain, of course, concealed their cultivation while moving through the city, reaching the estatepletely undetected.


    Through their great statuses, Cain and Amber moved unhindered in the estate, instantly reaching Joy and Amiel and having an important meeting.


    Currently, the young and senior couples met in the lounge room, a more severe atmosphere permeating between them.


    Within Joy and Amiel''s eyes was nothing but pure, unadulterated shock. After all, right before them were two Innate Lord geniuses who advanced only just a week ago!


    Furthermore, Cain had already promptly demonstrated his Innate Aura, sparing no expense in revealing powerparable to a Sky Ruler!


    When their momentum had reached its peak, Cain then dropped the question of taking Amber on a long journey to explore the world.


    Towards this question, Joy and Amiel internally sighed.


    ''To be young and full of vigor¡­'' They both thought in their hearts.


    In their heydays, they could undoubtedly recall having desires to venture out and explore their great continent.


    In fact, this would be a desire for many aspiring geniuses within the city. But wanting to actually achieve this goal was far moreplex than one would think.


    Without sufficient enough strength, wanting to explore anything in their vast continent is impossible.


    At best, one can get killed off by Spirit Monsters or killed and robbed by other adventuring Martial Cultivators. But encounter the wrong pack, and your corpses may not even be left intact!


    Moreover, beyond just preservation of life, Joy and Amiel had a status that couldn''t be so casually tossed around. They both are massive paramount of the Hiyashi estate.


    A loss of them would mean a severe lowering of their ss-level family position.


    No matter how unwilling they were to involve themselves with vicious schemes and ploys of political power, they both didn''t want to see their estate be suppressed by others.


    Genuinely, they both have a great sense of belonging to their fellow Vampires. Because of this, neither of them could go on grand adventures far surpassing the Elite Martial Province.


    But while this rule applied to them, Joy and Amiel certainly knew this didn''t matter to either Cain or Amber.


    Extraordinary geniuses like them simply can''t be chained down to a small city like there.


    Their youthful ambition will take them far on the Martial Way, breaching beyond walls neither Joy nor Amiel has any chance of breaking through. Just their World Spirit Master status paves a road for them to eventually go far beyond their small city.


    When considering all of this, how could Joy and Amiel possibly reject Cain''s proposal?


    Even if they did, these two could rely on their World Spirit Master Branch backing to convince them thoroughly.


    Joy and Amiel are both fully aware that Great Spirit Master Bex wholeheartedly fosters them, basically treating them as her direct disciples. And Great Spirit Master Bex''s status is massively superior to their entire Hiyashi estate.


    With a small sigh, Joy leveled an intent gaze at the young couple. Finally, she slowly spoke, "Are you two truly serious about this journey. I will admit that Sky Ruler''s prowess and your Spirit Status are massive protections. But¡­without a hardened will, things can go terribly wrong for you two."


    Her tone was solidly stern, carrying the grace of an almighty Sky Ruler master.. But her and Amiel''s eyes were full of evident care and worry.

 Chapter 236 - Ancient Dragons

    Seeing Joy''s wavering worry, Cain decided to give the final push. He secretly stimted his Soul''s Core, silently gushing out the iparable prestige of a Dragon Might.


    This was actually just Cain''s inborn Soul pressure that carries the purest genes of previous Dragon God Ancestors.


    Such might couldn''t be endured by any ordinary humans. And, of course, lower-level monster species bloodlines wouldn''t be able to efficiently deal with it.


    Upon experiencing this Dragon Might, Joy, Amiel, and even Amber only felt a slight pull towards Cain. Their eyes stare unblinkingly at him.


    The Dragon Might didn''t suppress but rather acted as a charm, simr to Gao Hiyashi''s bloodline charm abilities.


    Wanting to submit to a Dragon Might was natural. It was nearly simr to the nature of their world. The weak will worship the strong, treating them as fable gods or emperors, fallingpletely in line with the natural order.


    As neither Joy nor Amiel has any attainments with Soul cultivation, they naturally couldn''t identify this Soul Aura, only treating it as if Cain was gathering momentum.


    With his desired results achieved, Cain faintly smiled, saying, "You don''t need to worry, Senior Joy. I have already thoroughly discussed this with Master Bex, and she provided me with various great resources for us to use. Moreover, I can use my special status to receive protection from other World Spirit Master Branch."


    Hearing this, Joy and Amiel unconsciously felt a great deal of tension leave their bodies. A small smile etched across their lips.


    In terms of protection, how could they not feel relief over this oue?


    Anything handed from the World Spirit Master Branch is iparably valuable. Even in their merciless world, Martial cultivators alike are smart enough to not so carelessly throw their lives away.


    And at this thought, Joy''s eyes brighten. She suddenly reached into her pocket, traced it, and took out a crimson pendant.


    A faint luminous shine sparkled from the crimson pendant, exuding light that reflected upon Cain and Amber''s face.


    Immediately, Cain and Amber zeroed their attention on the pendant. Sweeping their senses over it, the young couple felt a slight rise of shock. Their eyes slightly widened, just barely recognizing the energy within this pendant.


    ''This¡­this is simr to World Source Laws!'' Cain felt honestly impressed.


    When perceiving World Source Laws, it exuded a sensation as if he was sinking into the depths of nature itself.


    It was essencepletely different from Heaven and Earth Origin energy, easy to detect when one reaches the Innate Lord Realm.


    Of course, with Cain''s perception, detecting traces of World Source Lawses exceptionally naturally to him.


    But, there was something very peculiar about this pendant''s Law essence. Mixed in with its World Source Laws was another essence that felt strangely very simr to him.


    It was like he could sense a trace of space within the pendant!


    Cain furrowed his brows. ''Could this possibly be the Laws of Space? Or at the very least, a trace of Minor Space Laws? Never expected a treasure like this here¡­''


    As Cain briefly pondered, Amber couldn''t hold her questions, directly asking, "Mother? Could this possibly be one of our Relic Artifacts? If I remember right¡­these Artifacts all hold traces of Source Laws, right? Although, I''m sensing some unfamiliar essence within that pendant."


    "Mn. It is indeed a Relic Artifact." Amiel spoke up to answer. "Just infuse your energy into it, and it will allow you to escape whatever situation that may unexpectedly happen. This Artifact was created by one of our first Vampire Ancestors. During so long ago, when Martial Cultivation was in its golden age, he had great attainments in the fable Law of Space. With this, dare I say you can avoid trouble from even the first rank Province. Its distance covers hundreds of thousands of miles."


    "So much?" Cain and Amber simultaneously mumbled, their gaze turning brighter.


    In terms of the boundless Source Laws, it was difficult to trace every single one of them.


    Throughout all the books Cain and Amber researched on Source Laws, they had only managed to retain a tiny amount of information on it. And even then, most information was on Fire, Water, or Wind Laws.


    After all, wanting toprehend Heavenly Dao''s Source Laws is no easy task. In fact, it could be said it was a much more difficult task than simply perceiving the essence of Heaven and Earth.


    When considering all these challenges, the Law of Space should feasibly be unknown to the Azure Lightning City.


    However, in the so-called golden era of this world, there were extreme geniuses who could make such an Artifact like this?


    This was certainly a topic worthy of looking into. At least for Cain, it was.


    Amber merely found it a great novelty if they ever ran into trouble in the God Gxies. Although, she heavily doubts it woulde to that point considering Cain''s massively powerful family.


    Still, it was the thought that warmed both Cain and Amber''s hearts.


    Though, Joy''s following words nearly made all of Amber''s warmth drain away.


    "Now then, don''t go thinking this is too valuable. You two lives must be treated as precious, very precious! After all, I can''t let anything happen to my future grandchildren. I might perish out of suffocating sadness from that!" A brilliant smile zed Joy''s face.


    "Mo-mother! You-you¡­" A beautiful blush crossed Amber''s cheeks, her head filling into hands in great exasperation.


    Seeing this, Amiel amusedly chuckled while Cain faintly smiled.


    As of now, Cain didn''t have any more pressing duties to fulfill before needing to go home.


    And with a joyous atmosphere quickly filling the room, he decided to spend the remaining time rxing, getting close with Amber''s parents.


    ¡­


    In Huang Dragon Imperial Pce''s hidden chambers. Within this hidden chamber, one of the most important meetings was taking ce.


    The people here could single handle cause massive waves wherever they go on their Thunderous Collision.


    At one side of the meeting table was a golden pair of a man and woman. The man was practically cold as ice, emotionless expression, terrifying deathly aura, and a presence that can overwhelm any mortal.


    This was Ancient Dragon Emperor Huang Wulong.


    And next to him was an unfathomable beautiful woman whose majestic might could topple kingdoms and countries.


    That bright, beautiful smile was easily recognizable; this was the Ancient Dragon Empress, Shi Wei.


    And across these two old monstrous existence were another pair of terrifying existences.


    These two were both far older-looking men, appearing to be near the 40s going off by their slight aging wrinkles and small battle scars.


    These two were as frightening as Huang Wulong. They both breathed an iparable arrogant might, exuding supreme confidence as if they could control the whole world. This was pride manifesting from their extreme Martial Arts.


    Their natural momentum was no less than Shi Wei and Huang Wulong!


    These two the other Ancient Dragon Emperors, Huang Xilong and Huang Nailong.


    And between these Ancient Dragons, a particr, inexplicable atmosphere settled between them.


    Both Huang Xilong and Nailong naturally knew of Shi Wei''s secret of covering Cain and Kali. In fact, they had some doubts ever since the children left on their journey.


    With their tactic understanding of each other, they both were able to pick up on the slightest oddities of Shi Wei''s behavior. Although, they didn''t find it as a call to attention. Not until she suddenly came to them on her vition, telling them that their Pce will receive a massive surprise.


    The surprise, of course, was that Cain and Kali could not cultivate and are unique Divine Talents, not losing out in the slightest to their older siblings.


    Naturally, since it was Shi Wei delivering the news, Huang Xilong and Nilong had no choice but to take her words as of now.


    And since they thoughtfully regarded her, they began making ordance ns to Cain and Kali''s returns. No matter their past history, Divine Martial Talent was still Divine Martial Talent. It isn''t anything they could afford to ignore.


    Just a day before Cain and Kali''s return, Huang Xilong and Nilong decided to hold an impromptu meeting to thoroughly discuss any and all potential changes that Cain and Kali could provide.


    "As we were previously discussing on our own, we absolutely cannot ept any other results but at least the 7th step. But only just that is barely qualified enough to pour a heavy amount of investment in them over Zilong or even Leilong. To be frank with you, the pressure of those two Holy Lands isn''t decreasing; we can''t afford to waste any second." Huang Xilong indifferently spoke.


    "Indeed. Shi Wei, I understand you heavily dote on those two, but you can''t let this cloud your judgment. You, of all people, should know when to set their priorities straight." Huang Zilong perfectly followed up.


    Their tone seemed a bit detached, and their words were unfeeling, but it waspletely understandable within their society.


    For the continuation of their bloodline, any and all means would be necessary to ensure survival.


    Living as long as they all have, Xilong, Zilong, Shi Wei, and Wulong all perfectly understand this. It could be said they understood this most of out of their rivaling organizations.


    But even so, Shi Wei''s smile never falters.


    She calmly asked, "I am more than aware of our situation. However, is there a use to bing increasingly agitated about it? At least, when looking at weaker Realms or those Heavenly Great Worlds, our situation isn''t too bad. Even barring Cain and Kali''s future influence, the disparity in our younger generations isn''t that far behind them."


    "Is that what you believe?" Huang Nilong knitted his brows. "Must I remind you that Ancient Phoenix''s Liao Wu is said to be making great strides towards eightfall stage Divine Origin? And even if this wasn''t true, he is still a sevenfall great genius. Furthermore, Moon Ocean Pce''s Shi Lan is just a stage behind being a sixfall great genius. This kind of potential, if they can continue it, they may be able to touch upon Ninefall Divine Origin! If they can properly grow, the realms they could reach are iparably dangerous."


    Against these negative yet urate views, Huang Wulong finally decided to speak up. His tone was slow and even, saying, "And need I remind you that Zilong is simply a stage behind Shi Lan? He may have been defeated once in the past, but losses aren''t everything. Can you honestly say you won against every situation you either took part in or were forced into? A true loss is only when he stops cultivating altogether. Barring them, I say we should bring good faith into Cain and Kali. Doubts only create prejudice."


    Huang Xilong and Nilong fell silent. Staying shrewd and cautious was just a part of their nature at this point in their lives. To have blind faith felt a bit foolish in their minds.


    However, despite their thoughts, both Xilong and Nilong ended up sighing.


    "I suppose we can''t necessarily argue against that. In any case, Senior Maolong has truly given his full approval for their return and will personally see their test. I only hope things will turn as optimistic as you hope." Huang Xilong quietly sighed.


    And at that moment, an increasingly charming light overflowed from Shi Wei''s eyes, appearing as if she held the sun within her pupils.


    She confidently said, "Don''t misunderstand as well. I also don''t like to make any wasted moves. All that I do is for the prosperity of our family.. And soon, we will all see this fruition bear its fruits."

 Chapter 237 - Return Home

    On the Heaven Sky, days had swiftly passed.


    For Cain and Amber, during thesest two days, the young couple spent most of their time around the Hiyashi estate, mainly spending time with Joy and Amiel.


    Since it would be a lengthy period of absence, Amber did want to carve all remaining sensations of home deeply into her Martial Heart. Only with this, her Soul can be at ease, and she wholeheartedly pursues the Spiritual Way.


    As for her extended leave, the Hiyashi family head naturally couldn''t go against it. Just like how Joy and Amiel were helpless in Amber''s decision adamant, the family head was put in a simr position.


    His was even worse, considering he would need to go through Joy, Amiel, Crimson Sea Academy, and the World Spirit Master Branch.


    In the end, all he could announce was that Amber would be venturing out with Spirit Master Cain for their own lucky chances.


    This excuse couldn''t raise any suspicions in the younger generation or their surrounding ss-level Family. And even if it did, Amber and Cain''s World Spirit Master status could suppress all those with harmful intentions.


    As for Kali, she smoothly dealt with Crimson Sea Academy and World Spirit Master Branch. Her methods were simple, directly telling both Alisha and Bex that they would be going far away for their lucky chances.


    Alisha was quick to agree, knowing that young geniuses like them needed to polish themselves on adventures. No legendary experts are ever forged from staying inside, merely reading everything.


    While Bex was a slight bit hesitant before eventually relenting.


    The Divine Envoy from the main World Spirit Master Branch certainly desired to make rtions with Cain, Kali, and Amber. However, raising their strength on adventures and lucky chances is also a good option.


    It is widely known that extreme geniuses have an unmistakable aura around them, allowing them to achieve lucky chances far greater than a standard set of geniuses.


    Of course, not many on the Lower Realm can safely say why. But, the best answer they faulted to was the mysterious inner workings of the Heavenly Dao.


    Like this, two days peacefully passed for Cain, Kali, and Amber without any interruptions.


    And now, the trio was currently in a secluded area that was by the Southern Wilderness.


    Cain''s group stood under a particrly massive hill covering, staying entirely out of sight.


    At this moment, various surges of emotions stered Cain, Kali, and Amber''s faces.


    Out of the three, Kali appeared the most vibrant. Compared to days ago, her whole presence changed, bing frostier as if Ice was engraved into the depths of her Soul.


    Even her beautifully abyss-like eyes carried a chilling yet gorgeous glow of Ice.


    "Really, it''s about damn time. Staying so long here, I felt as my mind was bing muddle with this foul environment." A slight sneer curled Kali''s lips.


    At the Innate Lord realm, her haughtiness increased just as much as her strength. Given the requirements to enter the Innate Lord Realm, it was a bit understandable.


    Still, her pride has never been greater as she continued to say, "And when we get home¡­heh. I hope we can repeatedly use the Illusion Killing Array. I truly want our dear brothers and sisters to see just how outssed they are before we reach the peak of the Mortal Way. By then, none of them will be our match."


    "Mn¡­you sure do have loft ambitions, huh? When you do beat your siblings, I doubt you will just stop there, right?" Amber curiously inquired, eagerness simrly evident in her tone.


    To be able to interact with all these existence everyone on this would consider as untouchable Gods nearly seems like a fantasy. But this was no illusion, and she will be ascending to thends of God as a Mortal!


    When hearing Amber''s question, an genuine, excited smile broadened Kali''s lips.


    "Of course, it won''t stop there. That will only be a disgrace to my ambitions. Just wait. One day, I will be the only one to carve their way all the way to the peak of the Martial Way, bing an evesting existence!"


    "Oh really?" Such lofty ambitions made Amber amusedly giggle. "Hehe~. Can you really say that when Cain has simr goals towards this?"


    "Tch. Believe what you want." Kali quickly shut down this conversation, declining to bother with this subject.


    Unknowingly, this lofty dear brother of hers has be an increasingly unfathomable presence within her mind.


    Cain saw through it all, especially the flicker of an ice-cold glint within Kali''s eyes.


    But he chose to notment.


    In the end, he really only has a healthy rivalry with his sister, not anything like their royal siblings. Although, now, he really needs to consider how he will handle his siblings upon returning.


    His information on them was minimal, and Kali disliked discussing them. Things could get potentially rough with them. But no clear concrete answer could form within Cain''s mind now.


    Pushing down these thoughts forter, Cain silently traced his spatial ring and pulled out a small gray disk.


    With just a look, this disk didn''t look anything special. In fact, even powerful God Gxies cultivators could mistake this ordinary disk.


    However, contained inside this disk was powerful traces of the Heavenly Dao itself!


    This is what he and Kali used to bypass the rigid rules of the Heavenly Dao, allowing them to quickly traverse countless realms to reach the Lower Realm.


    An Dao transmision array disk.


    And with this, Cain will reverse Heavenly Dao''s rules once again to return right back to the God Gxies.


    "Let''s go." Cain spoke while pouring his Soul energy into the Dao transmission disk.


    When his Soul energy connected to the source of the disk''s essence, it immediately glowed a blinding, bright divine light.


    The divine light instantly engulfed Cain''s group, causing their consciousness to lull into apletely entranced state.


    None of their mental psyches could perceive even the slightest of Dao''s essence traces.


    A momentter, the divine light shattered the void around them, causingrge ck space gaps tears to appear before shooting far into the skies, rapidly leaving the Lower Realm far behind.


    ¡­


    Traveling through the long-distance space channel, Cain, Kali and Amber focused their thoughts, attempting to perceive their sense of surroundings.


    As they did reach the Innate Lord Realm, the trio had a bit of expectation, believing they could perceive just the slightest traces of the Law of Space.


    But upon spreading their Soul Sense just a little bit, each of them was assaulted with a painful headache. It felt as painful as violently smashing their heads into a stone wall refined from Qi.


    Evidently, space between realms is far moreplex than anything their current boundary can handle.


    Recalling their Soul Sense, the trio patiently waited as the divine light thrust them through the long space channel.


    Then when merely only several seconds passed, Cain and Kali felt a familiar sensation wash over them, causing the blood in their veins to slightly pump.


    If the duo could move, they would jump in immense shock!


    This sensation was directly altering the movement of the Dao transmission disk!


    Such kind of power left Cain and Kali dry in the mouth. With how heavily the siblings reacted, Amber felt it even worse.


    She only felt as if the most terrifying ice-cold air engulfed her, threatening to drown her entire being into an evesting abyss. Her mindpletely shook, her Soul''s Core instinctively quivering in fear.


    None of them knew what was going to happen. But before any wild ideas could develop, their sense of space heavily shifted.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber felt as if they were getting sucked right into another powerful hurricane.


    Although, this suction force didn''t cause even the slightest trace of pain.


    A few momentster, the suction force dispersed, and their sense of space stabilized.


    In this instance, a heavenly sensation washed over the trio.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber''s bodies shook only for a moment before feeling all tension leak right out of them.


    The mere air inhaling into their noise, the aura subtly absorbing inside of them, it all was otherworldly!


    From Lower Realm to here, it was simply the immensity of heaven and earth. Akin to wandering through a scorching hot desert until finally finding an iparably fresh spring pool and diving right into its refreshing essence.


    "We''re home!" Cain and Kali flung their eyes open, excitement rushing to their faces as their skin slightly flushed.


    Truly, being back home gave them an immense sense of ease, like they truly belong here.


    Although, at the same time, Amber stayed slightly rooted to her spot. As a mortal, experiencing the Divine essence of Heaven and Earth was intoxicating, almost to a suffocating degree!


    This pure fresh air and aura nearly frantically drilled into her body, threatening to her drown in its Divinity.


    Was this truly the separation of God and Lower Realms?


    It was beyond anything she or any mortal could ever expect!


    Amber wanted to circte her Qi, hoping to resist and refine this Divine essence. But, an ominous premonition was rising in her heart. With her current Qi, she felt wanting to refine this sensation was far from enough.


    A sense of crisis nearly rose within her.


    However, before anything substantial could happen, a foreign force slipped into her body, drilling directly into her Soul''s Core.


    Initially, Amber slightly panicked, believing it was some sort of surprise attack. But instantly, a momentter, it suddenly turned incredibly easy for Amber to breathe.


    Now, she could freely breathe around without any trouble of suffocating. This whole process urred within just a couple of seconds.


    Such swift ability subconsciously caused Amber to gradually open her eyes.


    As her vision cleared, Amber immediately locked on to one of the most beautiful sights she ever had the pleasure to witness.


    Standing a few feet away from them was one of, no, the most beautiful women she ever saw in her life!


    Just one look, Amber felt a maic pull towards her, making her want to submit entirely. This was a suppression of the most natural of orders. It was precisely like lower subjects greeting their empress. It wasn''t anything Amber could hope to resist.


    And most terrifying, this woman didn''t exude even the slightest portion of a natural aura she could possibly sense.


    "Ah, it''s good that you all managed toe back right on time. Anyter, and I''m sure we wouldn''t be able to stay our hands."


    Shi Wei''s crisp, hypnotic voice bounced off the walls of the luxurious chambers, slithering directly into Cain, Kali, and Amber''s Soul.


    Cain and Kali shivered, smiles booming on their faces.


    "We greet grandmother."


    The sibling simultaneously greeted with the utmost respect filling their tone. The future may be unknown, but at least their all-powerful grandmother will always be weing with affection.


    ''Gr-grandmother?'' Amber nearly couldn''t keep up with this rapid shift of events.


    Just their grandmother felt like an endless mystery, like an otherworldly presence that doesn''t belong to any mortal world.


    And as her eyes locked with Shi Wei, Amber nearly jumped out of her shoes!


    Shi Wei''s eyes were calm, very calm, almost to a chilling degree. With just this gaze, it was like she saw right into Amber''s Soul.


    Instantly, Amber deeply bowed, forcefully quelling her nerves as she said, "Greeting Senior¡­uhm¡­I hope it is alright if I''m here."


    As Amber spoke, she suddenly felt Cain grasping her shoulder, gently pulling her up.


    Staring into each other eyes, Amber immediately felt calmer, feeling that all would go right.


    Cain faintly smiles, calmly nodding, putting all trust into his unfathomable grandmother.


    And all these actions didn''t go unnoticed from Shi Wei''s eyes.


    She happily nodded, saying, "How intriguing. The mere fact she could even step inside here is more than enough. But, judging by the look you two give each other, you''re perhaps drawing near the threshold of the final Soul Layer. Indeed, you three went beyond me all my wildest expectations."


    Cain and Amber were intrigued and curious, but before they could react, Kali couldn''t suppress her excitement, proudly saying, "This is only the tip of the iceberg, grandmother.. Let''s skip all introduction and get right into it. Thoroughly expect us, and we will even shock you!"

 Chapter 238 - Blessed By Heaven

    "Oh my? So confident are we?" Shi Wei''s grin slightly increased, internally nodding at Kali''s newfound confidence. "You and little Cain certainly changed all around. Alright, if you insist, let grandmother inspect you three."


    At her words, Kali stood straighter, her Ice-cold aura stimting from the increasing surge of her emotions. The Ice glow within her eyes glinted even brighter.


    Cain never left Amber''s side, still calmly reacting as he expected Kali to jump at the first chance to show off achievements.


    Together, side by side, that was the only way Amber could keep her nerves under this rapid development.


    Truthfully, Shi Wei had already faintly detected the specialties within Cain''s group through her Divine Sense.


    The results left her increasingly curious and hopeful. By just ncing at them, she could perceive the essence of Source Laws leaking from their dantian!


    Inwardly, Shi Wei was entirely taken by surprise over this.


    For the silver-haired girl, she has zero clue on how long she''s been cultivating but could at least tell she has a genuinely good foundation.


    But for Cain and Kali, their cultivation was honestly astounding!


    Two months, with merely two months, these two reach the Innate Lord Realm. All of this with just minimal resources and their Dragon Charm.


    Naturally, the Dragon Charm gave them an immense advantage. However, the Dragon Charm wouldn''t be able to exin Cain and Kali''s deep, ocean-like dantian foundation.


    With just a sweep of her gaze, Shi Wei could perceive that the siblings didn''t rush their cultivation at all but thoroughlyprehended the essences of Heaven and Earth to extreme degrees.


    Considering all of this, how could Shi Wei not feel hopeful?


    Initially, she wanted to coax the trio, letting them rx a little bit after such a long journey. But with Kali''s hopeful, expectant gave, Shi Wei felt helpless and could onlyply with her granddaughter''s request.


    The chamber was quiet as Cain, Kali, and Amber patiently waited for Shi Wei''s analysis.


    Cain, Kali, and even Amber knew the significance of her opinions; her words could be said to be close to Law around here!


    Shi Wei was silent, slowly walking towards the trio. Her footsteps seemingly make zero noises as if she was subtly walking on air.


    She could use her total Divine Sense on them. But, direct contact allows her to peer into every single detail of their bodies.


    Up close, Shi Wei was actually a few inches taller than both Cain and Kali. Despite the siblings'' tall, six feet height, Shi Wei could still look down on them.


    And to this, Amber was practically fun-size despite reaching around 5''7 feet height.


    With a faint smile, Shi Wei gently grasped Kali''s head and simultaneously ced two fingers upon Cain and Amber''s heads.


    Under her touch, the trio stiffen. Despite Shi Wei''s vast prowess, her touch actually provided a source of warmth. It more so felt as if they were getting dowsed by the rays of the summer sun.


    Only around a few seconds passed.


    During this short duration, Cain, Kali, and Amber quickly pondered just how do they stack to glorious God Gxy geniuses.


    Cain and Kali at least believed if they were slightlycking, they would be able to quickly make up for this difference.


    While Amber didn''t have that much aspirations on trying to match these crazy God Gxies geniuses in terms of Martial cultivation.


    All of their expectations, however, were turned on their heads.


    When only a few seconds passed, Shi Wei swiftly snatched back her hands, her expression rapidly turningplex.


    "You three¡­is this really happening?"


    A low mutter leaked from Shi Wei''s voice as a multitude of emotions swirled within the depths of her crystal blue eyes. Her reactions were simultaneously subdued and warped with shock.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber traded looks, puzzlement apparent in each of their eyes. They couldn''t tell anything from this reaction. At least, it didn''t seem like anything good.


    Turning their gazes back to Shi Wei, Cain asked, "Grandmother? Is everything alright? Are wecking something?"


    "No, you are notcking anything." Shi Wei instantly responded, her expression already returning back to her usual calm, limpid gaze.


    It was as if that momentary shock didn''t happen at all. She didn''t even give Cain''s group a chance to react as she faintly smiled while saying, "Dense Qi energies and dense Law essence? Astral Core and attainments with Spirit energy? You three aren''tcking anything at all. Dare I say, you are already approaching me and your grandfather in terms of Talent all around."


    "Eh-eh? Grandmother? Surely, you''re exaggerating!" Kali nearly felt her heart burst from her chest!


    Just who were Shi Wei and Huang Wulong? Both were grand geniuses that utterly dominated their generations!


    Within the Thunderous Collision Realm, their names spread far and wide for being terrifying geniuses that barely had any opposition who could somewhat match them.


    Even now, they''re revered as terrifying ancient existences that other ancient beings must tread carefully around.


    To say they were at a simr level of Talent was too much!


    Because of her fascination with Shi Wei, Kali had naturally closely studied all of her tales, each one being more terrifying than thest.


    No matter her pride, Kali honestly believed she had thousands of steps to go before ever matching her all-mighty grandmother.


    Cain and Amber were in a simr state of shock over such seemingly honest praise.


    Especially Amber since she was just an ordinary Lower Realm genius before this!


    Tightly knitting his brows, Cain asked, "Wouldn''t it be more appropriate topare us to our siblings, grandmother? Of course, we don''t doubt ourselves, but Kali and I merely have just two months of cultivation¡­"


    "My¡­what I said seems a bit ridiculous, no?" Shi Wei still retained her mysterious smile that seemed to hold all the answers. "Alright, how about this? Your Martial Talents certainly surpass Dai and Xun. Moreover, your Spirit Talents seem much more promising than Jielong. We can discuss your Astral Core at ater date. But you all truly shouldn''t look down on yourselves too much. I can tell, within these two months, the amount of work you put in is astounding. But most of all, you three were truly blessed by the Heavenly Dao."


    "Blessed by the Heavenly Dao?" Cain, Kali, and Amber quietly muttered, incredulous disbelief filling their tones.


    Kali shook her head, saying, "Not to go against you grandmother, but isn''t the Great Dao boundless and merciless? From what you taught me, the Heavens didn''t seal all of paths to Martial Arts by granting all lifeforms a Soul Space. But other than that, we all have to go through countless hurdles because of Dao''s rules. Just how anyone can be blessed the Dao?"


    "This answer¡­telling you now won''t do you any good. This is simply a matter of your mind being too weak. You will be unable toprehend this mystery. Doing so will only harm you than benefit you. Even I can just barely perceive even the slightest of these matters. However, I am assured that you three were truly blessed by the Heavenly Dao. Cases like you aren''t umon, reserved for only exceptional characters. Zilong as well is a youngling blessed by the Heavenly Dao. You all are practically destined to never stay as ordinarily special." Shi Wei slowly exined.


    As the trio fell into contemtive silence, Shi Wei specifically looked at Cain and continued to say, "Little Cain, your attainments with your Soul will be discussedter. For this matter, you will need to properly adjust your mental state."


    Cain thoughtfully nodded,pletely willing to take on any challenge to continue his Martial Way. The Soul incredibly intrigued him in the first ce since there were many mysteries surrounding it.


    Right then, as Shi Wei was about to speak once more, a purple sh suddenly zed right beside her head.


    Appearing in everyone''s vision was a small, luminous purple crystal orb.


    "Oh my? It seemed like when I messed with your disk, it caught the attention of the oldest guy here. Can''t be helped then¡­" Shi Wei gently sighed, shrugging at her fate.


    Turning back over to the puzzled Cain, Kali, and Amber, she told them, "Alright, though we were causally talking like this, our family''s situation is a bit¡­tight around these days. You three appearances is a grand event that is simply impossible to ignore."


    "Tight? As in troubling tight?" Cain furrowed his brows before his eyes slowly widened. "Wait, does this mean our disappearance and journey were known long beforeing here?"


    Shi Wei nodded, not hiding anything as she said, "This matter was bound to eventually happen after all. Previously, even with your zero cultivation aptitudes, you two still are the children of the Ancient Dragon Emperor. Your statuses are iparably precious. Even I wouldn''t be able to keep this secret. Because of this, I''m afraid to say your uing days will be chaotic. I''m sure you three are all keenly aware of how much emphasis is ced on Talent and potential. Out of nearly all of the younger generation, your Martial Talents absolutely matter the most. So, it will be impossible to take it easy for a short while."


    "Hmph. Is that it, grandmother?" Kali crossed her eyes, confidence unwavering within her eyes. "When we were preparing toe home, each of us knows the merciless brutality here. Truthfully, in the Lower Realm, each of us was living a boorish, easy-going life. Now that we''re here, I fully expect to be tested again and again! In fact, I''m ready to be tested now!"


    Cain was quick to follow up, saying, "That''s right, grandmother. Back in the Lower Realm, Kali and I practically forged our determination to tread on the peak of the Martial Way. The challenges here, our siblings, and our surrounding rivals will be our first great stepping stones!"


    Both of them exuded an indomitable will as they disyed their determination towards Shi Wei.


    Resting easy and cultivating?


    Neither Cain nor Kali had such agendas!


    Within their very blood were theplete prestige and attitude of a True Dragon. They both will never submit, only rising through hurdles to evolve past everyone, reaching the heights of the Martial Way!


    And at this time, Amber took one light breath before slowly saying, "Senior¡­I am sorry to say, but I am not as determined as these two for the Martial Way. However, I do have a true passion for reaching the peak of the Spiritual Way! I don''t intend to go for crazy Martial training, but I will pour my all intopletely learning the Spiritual Way."


    The more Amber talked, the more she felt her confidence rise. At least increase enough to where she should speak her mind in front of Shi Wei.


    In her eyes, since she could directly meet with this legendary figure and get seriously regarded by her, then it wouldn''t be too bad to put forth her personality.


    Her tone even carried traced of her usual rxed style, subconsciously slipping into it as she felt ease being by Cain''s side.


    Shi Wei blinked only once, and a new light shed within her pupils. "Mn. Well said. You all do seem to have the bearing of true determination. Still, you all have plenty of topics to learn in the uing future. For now, focus your mind as you three will need to participate in a mandatory event. I must go and discuss this with the oldest guy, but afterward, I will return and properly exin every. Make sure to rest well now. In here, nobody else will be able to distract you."


    Not giving a chance for Cain''s group to respond, Shi Wei''s body shimmered in a faint purple glow before vanishing from sight.

 Chapter 239 - Shocking News

    The luxurious hidden chamber fell into momentary silence.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber all had various thoughts swirling their minds, trying to calmly process these rapid changes of events.


    However, it didn''t take long for Kali to break out of her stupor. She loudly pped her hands, gaining Cain and Amber''s attention, causing them to look in at her eagerly smiling face.


    "Truly, could we ask for a better weing. Just a day back, and we will get thrust right into the action! If I had to guess, grandmother is most likely setting us up to take the Dragon Altar Test."


    "Oh? Is this a test of talent?" Cain curiously asked, unable to suppress the increasing excited boiling in his blood. With each second he spends here, the more of his fervent desires to suppress his fellow siblings'' amplifies.


    Kali nodded, pumping her fist while saying, "Indeed it is. Basically, when we Dragons reach at least the Profound Soul Realm, the Emperor and Ancestors will set up this Martial Test. Apparently, the Profound Soul Realm is an excellent foundation to test the true aptitude of a Martial Cultivator. This is where thetent power of our Soul bes unleashed, so thinking about it, this would be a prime opportunity. "


    Suddenly, Kali directed her gaze towards Amber. She curled her brows at her and said, "As for you¡­well, you would need to take this test as well¡­I think. Basically, the Dragon Mark inside you count you as a special kind of Dragon. Just without our direct blood or genes. Still, your Soul is more simr to a Dragon than any other ordinary species."


    "Oh¡­haah¡­Is that right?" Amber leaked a slightly tired sigh, her smile turning a bit wry. "In the end, I did resolve myself step out of myfort zone. I will need to do this in any case if I want to explore the Spiritual Path. But fair warning, I won''t go any near as crazy as you two. Just enough to avoid trouble."


    "Hmph. Wonderful fighting spirit as always." Kali sarcastically remarked, rolling her eyes at Amber''s still causal natural.


    Cain simply gave Amber''s shoulder a reassuring squeeze and spoke in a gentle tone. "Even if you were to bezy, your results certainly won''t be bad. Grandmother''s reaction was too much for us to downy. Alright, until grandmotheres back, let''s rx and explore this chamber. Better to ease in a peaceful state of mind than to be agitated, right?"


    As he spoke, Cain leveled his sights purely on Kali, knowing that she has the desire to already seek trouble with their siblings.


    Until they can sufficiently prove themselves, meeting with them would be more troublesome than anything.


    "Yea, yea. I understand it. And I can say it would be far more satisfying to crush their mental image of us through action before we talk to anything."


    Kali easily relented. Her heart indeed burns with desires, but her mind is naturally ustomed to biding her time until it was the perfect time to strike.


    Then, with the remaining amount of time, the trio slowly explored Shi Wei''s hidden chamber.


    Looking over it now, just this chamber alone was massively spacious, at least 6,000 square feet in length. Situated all around the room were endless text, exotic items, and scrolls for their choosing.


    A glint shone in each of their eyes. They all clearly know the might of intelligence is one of the most crucial aspects in this world.


    ¡­


    "Man¡­I still can''t believe this? Are we really going over this? It seems like some kind of boring prank. But then again¡­who would waste their time pranking the sixth princess and seventh prince?"


    "To be fair, fifth princess Dulong was always the most mischievous out of the Royal Children. Maybe this is a ploy by here? But¡­even I can''t believe that. Not when this was ordered by the supreme Ancestors and His Majesty."


    "Whatever this is, I hope it won''t be a massive waste of time and embarrassment."


    Throughout the grand halls of the Imperial Pce, swarms of younger generations Dragons walk together, casually conversing with each other.


    At this moment, many Dragons'' emotions were in a state of chaotic upheaval.


    A day has quickly passed since Cain''s group''s return, and a chaotic storm of news shook the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce.


    Many when hearing this news wore expressions of incredulous disbelief, burning intrigue, and even gazes of disdain.


    The news was that their sixth princess and seventh prince can now cultivate and are taking the Dragon Altar test today!


    If this news came from even the Crown Prince''s mouth, nobody would dare to believe it.


    Practically, everyone on the Thunderous Collision is keenly aware of Cain and Kali''s mysterious zero aptitude case. And everyone treated these siblings as if they didn''t exist for numerous years.


    After all, if they couldn''t cultivate any paths, just were they good for?


    In their merciless society, only absolute strength matters in the long wall.


    Being a Mortal is the equivalent of being an ant in most God Gxies cultivators'' eyes. This is why this news caused nearly all Dragons to hiddenly doubt it.


    How could, after 18 years, Cain and Kali could ever achieve cultivation?


    Everyone is also keenly aware that the best medical World Spirit Masters continually inspected Cain and Kali only toe up with zero exnation.


    These medical World Spirit Masters are the best of the best on their. And if even they couldn''t urately diagnose Cain and Kali, then who can?


    Of course, because this news was released by the Ancient Dragon Emperors, everyone, from younger, senior, and even Elders, had to obey.


    They all must witness the proper testing of the other direct descendent children!


    Many couldn''t help but see this as a joke. Their predisposition basis couldn''t disappear in just a day, and nobody had seen the siblings in two months.


    With the odds so heavily low, many were expecting to be utterly disappointed after this test.


    Of course, not everyone felt overwhelming disdain or expectations for failure.


    Some wanted to see another rise of Royal geniuses!


    "It really would be good if they both are geniuses. It never hurts to have an overflow of talent than an oasis of zero talent. We can probably learn from them."


    "More than just learning, they could potentially be a huge drive into suppressing the Ancient Phoenixes! Seriously, their ws are growing to bigger nowadays."


    "This couldn''t be more right. I heard from another batch that they were challenged by the Phoenixes during a mission and were promptly defeated. Then, they dare to have the balls to say regr Dragons that are far beneath them! Truly, I''m hoping for some miracles!"


    In the Martial Path, sometimes humiliation can be a fate worse than death for some. This can directly affect one''s reputation, causing them to fall into and dangerous position by their weak status.


    And for a while now, the Ancient Pheonix Holy Lands continually suppressed the Huang Dragons.


    Out of the younger generation, the Ancient Pheonxies win far more often. The number of losses and humiliation was unbearable for some Huang Dragons.


    It was as if these Pheonxies were directly tarnishing the Martial Heart of a Dragon! They truly wanted to trample all over their prestigious dignity that is heavily embedded deep within their Souls!


    But without sufficient strength to beat the Pheonxies, there was nothing they could do. Thus, many Huang Dragons held high hopes that the sixth princess and seventh prince could bring some sort of miracle.


    Others, when hearing this news, remained mostly indifferent.


    These Dragons didn''t care whether or not Cain and Kali were extreme geniuses of this generation. They all held their own pride to crush through any challenge, all on their own strength.


    This was the pride of their Martial Hearts.


    And at this time, inside one of the Royal Chamber of the direct Dragon descendants, Huang Dai and Xun met with each other.


    stering their faces wereplicated expressions. Within their eyes, mixes of emotions continually swirled about, showcasing puzzlement, curiosity, envy, greed, and a bit of hesitation.


    The news of Cain and Kali affected them more than most other Huang Dragons. This was a n they had been brewing for quite some timeing into fruition, and neither had any clear feelings on it.


    Huang Dai lightly sighed, being the first to say, "Now that we can interact with them, just how should we go about it? We undoubtedly need those Dragon Charms, but since they can cultivate, it would be far harder to just causally interact with them."


    A small period of silence fell between them as Huang Xun was still deep into contemtion. She was even using her Soul''s Core to elerate her thoughts, rapidly trying to see even the tiniest path of victory.


    Numerous ideas continually shed through her mind. And after only a few moments, Huang Xun stopped on one that seemed feasible enough to go through.


    She calmly said, "The main part of our ns will now have to rely on just how well they will perform during the test. If they can get anything under the 7th step, we will have an easier time. 8th step is Zilong''s tier, and we will have significant troubles. Above that, we will have to directly change our ns entirely."


    "Ah, so you do have something in mind." Huang Dai visibly rxed. "Truthfully, should we worry that hard if they can even achieve the 7th step? I mean, we just barely managed to achieve half of the 7th step, and we were Innate Lords at that time. How long have those two been cultivating? At most, two months, right? Since they can take the test, they must''ve used our resources on whatever Lower Realm, boosting straight towards the Profound Soul Realm. With such shaky foundations, how could their results evere close to being decent?"


    An air of arrogance leaked between both Huang Dai and Xun. Though they certainly do look down on both Cain and Kali, the main reason for their arrogance had to do with the difficulty of the Dragon Altar Test.


    Both of them are extreme geniuses who cultivated their foundations to massive degrees. They both hold tremendously dense Qi energy and Law essence and have incredibly solid Inner Worlds.


    By the time they were in the Innate Lord Realm, their cultivation truly blossomed, showcasing talents that vastly surpass a majority of their Dragon Siblings.


    It got to a point where they both are considered the sixth and seventh most talented out of the whole younger generation!


    And this wasn''t out of some small pool of numbers.


    In the God Gxies, because of Martial Cultivators massively enhanced vitality, the number of descendants that can be born is at an extraordinary amount. Furthermore, these descendants will simrly go on to live incredibly long lives, birthing even more descendants.


    From this cycle, the sheer number of lifeforms inhabiting the entire God Gxy Realm can be said to be utterly boundless!


    Even though the Huang Dragon Imperial Family is separated from the other Huang Dragon Branches, their numbers easily exceed hundreds of thousands!


    Out of these hundreds of thousands, there were bound to be geniuses born in and outside the Imperial Family with talent that can easily sweep through weaker God Gxies realms.


    And yet, out of this massivelyrge pool, Huang Dai and Xun can firmly stand above them all, being at the upper echelons of young elites.


    When considering all of this, it was only natural they both found it hard to believe Cain and Kali could evene close to matching an average Huang Dragon talent.


    Moreover, the mystery surrounding their sudden cultivation gain only added fuel to this fire.


    If they could possibly be highly talented, why would their cultivation wait until now to show itself?


    Plus, why even go into hiding in the first ce?


    Unless¡­their new cultivation aptitude still isn''t good at all!


    As she slowly understood this, Huang Xun felt a small amount of tension leave her body.


    Still, she didn''t get toofortable as she earnestly said, "Remember, while this situation does look favorably for us, we can''t simply rule out all other possibilities. We should have backup ns considered just in case those two do pull out something unexpected."


    "Heh. Alright, alright. I seriously doubt it, however." Huang Dai confidently snorted.


    Huang Xun didn''t waste any more time, moving from her desk while putting away her ck sword and said,


    "Come on. Let''s just what our younger siblings can show us. Not just us, even our siblings will feel some curiosity toe over and watch.. At the very least, it will be an intriguing event."

 Chapter 240 - Dragon Altar Steps

    The vastness of the God Gxies indeed can''t be understated. The boundless Void of the God Gxy has a seemingly unending number of celestial stars, representing a celestial body.


    Celestial bodiese in all shapes and sizes, such as elemental stars, massives, or even ck holesprised of the most potent essence contained within the universe.


    From the countless celestial bodies inhabiting the Void, a significant portion of them can be called a Primary World.


    Primary Worlds are where the essence of Heaven and Earth are the absolute purest and riches. Furthermore, the resources are at peak quality, and the inheritances that can be learned are all at Divine levels.


    These Primary Worlds are all unimaginably massive, containing an endless breadth ofnd that could possibly fit Lower Realms.


    For most lifeforms inhabiting the God Gxies Realms, they would set up their territories on these Primary Worlds, causing for their cultivation to properly blossom.


    With the peak resources of the universe, the richest essence of Heaven and Earth, powerful Law environments, and peak inheritance, Martial Cultivators could genuinely be called godly.


    At the very least, God Gxies Martial Cultivators were countless times more powerful than any Lower Realm.


    Moreover, despite such massive distance separating everyone in the Divine Void, Martial Cultivators created an interconnected system that at least allows for the Primary Worlds to stay in reasonable contact with each other.


    For the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce they were located in the Thunderous Collision Primary World.


    And within this Primary World, the Huang Dragons managed to upy their own boundless territory, effectively transforming it into their own hidden world.


    In the Huang Dragon hidden world, a formless mist aura of spiritual energy covered it, making it look incredibly mystical to outsiders. Within this mist aura, there were numerous floating celestial mountains and immortal inds expanding on tens of thousands of miles.


    Each celestial mountain and immortal inds were covered with beautiful heavenly resources such as divine trees and flowers that all radiated with vibrant lights that could pierce through the sky. Each divine flower and tree were precious treasures of the Heaven and Earth.


    Running along the numerous valley hills were beautiful, crystal clear spring waters, exuding refreshing fragrance that can lull anyone into a trance.


    The Spring waters came from the finest of Heavenly Nector, and the divine trees and flowers were nurtured by the Heaven and Earth for countless years.


    Just a single immortal spirit flower can create numerous heavenly materials that couldpletely transform any Lower Realm being.


    To keep these extravagant ces vibrant and thriving, another powerful energy was infused into the environment. All celestial mountains and immortal inds were continually supported by the formless mist aura of spirit energy, allowing them to continually exist for numerous generations.


    Countless Spirit Birds and beasts soar through the skies, creating a majestic scenery that seemed straight out of grand mythology. It was a sight that would be unforgettable for one''s entire life.


    Because of the massive breadth ofnds of the celestial mountains, some even surpassing the size of smallers, metropolis of cities was ordingly set up here.


    These cities could be just as, if not bigger than Lower Realm''s mortal nations!


    But not just only did metropolis cities inhabit these celestial mountains, but there were also specially made areas for Huang Dragons specific events.


    And on one celestial mountain, such an event was currently unfolding.


    Here on this celestial mountain, hundreds of thousands of Huang Dragons nsmen gathered, converging at one specific spot.


    "Ahh¡­ every time I see the Dragon Altar, I''m always left in awe. Even my blood is boiling just from being in its mighty presence!"


    "If only I can cultivate here for just a short time, my cultivation will skyrocket. s¡­hopefully, the sixth princess and seventh prince will make this trip worthwhile."


    "Speaking of them, where are they? Nobody saw even a trace of them for nearly two months. And now they''reing back, iming they can cultivate? This is almost ridiculous!"


    All Huang Dragon nsman gathered on an iparably massively Martial field,rge enough to easily fit hundreds of thousands of them.


    And dozens of meters above them was the center of everyone''s attention.


    A gorgeous springnd, extending for hundreds of miles, majestically floated and contained equally majestic Altar Steps.


    These Altar steps reached dozens of meters high into the skies, and the length of each step simrly spreads for dozens of meters.


    Perfectly decorating the Altar Step were numerous patterns of Divine Dragons that nearly looked life-like. Each Dragon Art exuded a mystical aura, containing unfathomable energy far surpassing the younger generation of the Huang Dragons.


    This was the Huang Dragons legendary treasure, the mystical Dragon Altar Step!


    Coming here is an umon urrence, and whenever the event does start, shocking results are bound to happen.


    At least, under standard times, that is.


    But now, nobody was sure if they were going to witness anything mind-shattering.


    After all, this was a test for two previously known waste of Martial Cultivators. Wastes that were confirmed to never be able to cultivate no matter the means and holds curses that no World Spirit Masters could figure out.


    Naturally, when hearing that these two clear cases were suddenly all a lie, disbelief and disdain for them increased.


    The disbelief and disdain weren''t incredibly high just a day ago. But now, as the test were mere moments from urring, it was challenging for the Huang Dragons to just so readily admit that Cain and Kali had anything worthwhile going for them.


    The only rule that permeates the entire God Gxy Realm is supreme strength, the true Law of the jungle!


    With all emphasis ced on this, it was only natural that those without any way to cultivate the principle of Heaven and Earth would get harshly outcasted.


    And from biases, disdain will only grow.


    "Heh. Just how many steps do you think those Royal Children can get? I''m betting, at most around three steps, if they''re lucky!"


    "Three steps?" One young Huang Dragon scoffed. "I will be surprised at two steps. If they could so easily recover their cultivation, howe there wasn''t any Heavenly Retribution? Or really, any phenomena from the Dao? No matter how they managed to cultivate, it can only be trash."


    "Maybe it won''t beplete garbage. The sixth princess and seventh prince may have a trash foundation, but they can rely on their blood to force through. I say, at least four steps."


    Conversations between the Huang Dragons turned increasingly chaotic. Public opinions gradually shifted towardsplete negativity. Especially when hearing about the Heavenly Retribution.


    God Gxies were more aware than most about how rigid the Heavenly Dao was. Anything that wants to transcend past their predetermined fate is simply seeking the ultimate wrath.


    And in most Huang Dragon''s minds, Cain and Kali''s zero cultivation aptitude just had to be the doing of the Heavenly Dao.


    If they did somehow surpass against it, that kind of news should''ve been instantly spread out.


    Yet, they all were met with nothing.


    The most they received was words from their Dragon Emperor, who honestly didn''t exin much as well.


    High up in the skies, looking down on all other Huang Dragon nsmen were numerous figures.


    These people could all easily fly despite the restrictive environment affecting hundreds of thousands. This was because everyone here has a far higher tier of Dragon God bloodline that bypasses the restrictions.


    Many that were up here were either high-level Elders or simr figures. Or they were direct Royal descendent children!


    At one region in the skies, Huang Dai and Xun stayed close to each other and only several meters away from one handsome man.


    This man stood iparably proudly against the whistling wind, causing his long flowing hair and luxurious Dragon robes to majestically p. His eyes looked down on everyone on the ground, treating his fellow nsmen as if they were merely part of the average crowd.


    Arrogance and pride were inscribed into the very being of his Martial Heart and continually forged itself throughout his long years.


    He was another direct Royal descendent, Huang Rulong!


    Between Huang Rulong, Dai and Xun, a strange, tense silence permeated.


    Truthfully, Huang Rulong had arrived not too long ago. And at his appearance, Huang Dai and Xun quickly quiet down.


    Like many Martial Sects and Family, the internalpetition will always be fierce and merciless. Barely any harmony sowed between these Royal descendants, making it difficult for one to talk to another.


    Still, Huang Xun knows greetings are appropriate to order.


    She calmly spoke, not bothering to take a single nce at Huang Rulong, "Rulong, is it only just you here? Where are the others? Even for them, this surely is an important event."


    Instead of promptly responding, Huang Rulong nced over to specifically Xun,pletely ignoring Dai. His arrogant gaze gained a hint of mockery as he regarded his younger siblings before instantly snapping back forward.


    In a in tone, he said, "Important event? I can only doubt if this is really essential or not. After all, what can those two truly achieve? No matter what, it would be subpar at best, not really worth putting on this huge performance."


    "Is that what you think, huh?"


    Huang Dai furrowed his brows. His views may align with Rulong, but the mere fact it is him saying in his usual arrogant tone didn''t sit well at all.


    To others, they would believe Huang Rulong''s overflowing pride is natural. But to him, he''s simply far too annoying!


    Huang Dai continued to say, "I mean¡­who knows? This is an event organized by grandmother and the Ancestors? Are you looking down on their decisions?"


    "Hmph. Did I say that? No. All I''m insinuating is to keep our hopes very low. Our results were already greatly unprecedented. And Zilong has never happened in ten thousand years. No matter what the Heavenly Dao blessed them with or how fast their cultivation increased, it will all be for naught. And by the way, the others wille very soon."


    Huang Rulong concluded, shifting his attention off from Dai and Xun, intending to ignore for the rest of the event.


    ncing between each other, Huang Dai and Xun curled their brows.


    Huang Dai suddenly spoke with a Qi Sound transmission, "Say, before this thing starts, are you still feeling any odd sensations about this event?" Pausing for a moment, Huang Xun focused her senses.


    However, momentster, she soon slightly shook her head, saying, "It''s¡­ I''m not sure what I''m feeling.. Let''s just wait and see."

 Chapter 241 - Stormy Appearance

    At another section in the sky, close to the floating spring tform, the beautiful Song Lin and Huang Laolong were patiently waiting. Their eyes stayed glued to the spring tform, clear expectations filling both their gazes.


    Compared to the doubtful youngsters, Song Long and Huang Laolong were far more aware of Cain and Kali''s peculiar situation.


    Shi Wei had, of course, exined to them about the trio''s specialties but didn''t go into great detail, leaving thempletely hooked.


    While not in the highest position of their Martial family, these Saint Dragon Elders still wanted to do everything in their power to see their family sessfully prosper.


    And of course, one of the most direct ways to achieve this is by birthing children with monstrously high Martial Talent that even eclipse them. Moreover, their offspring will make an excellent deterrent for their surrounding enemies until they are properly mature.


    When considering all of this, it was only natural that Song Lin and Huang Laolong had some extravagant hopes.


    But as they waited, Song Ling suddenly knit her brows.


    She asked, "Seriously, I can already feel mother approaching. Just where on Earth is Dilong? He should be more than aware that this can potentially decide the future fate of our family. Have you talked with him at all?"


    A pondering expression crossed Huang Laolong''s face. Whenever it concerns the Dragon Emperor, he honestly didn''t know just what to make of him. Even his reaction now still left him in some confusion.


    After a few moments of ponderance, Huang Laolong said, "Don''t worry, he will show up soon enough. At least, he wouldn''t dare to miss this event. The thing is, he''s been greatly preupied with the Phoenixes from trying to set up that meeting. Seems like he has some hidden agenda."


    "Oh? Is that so? No doubt it concerns Zilong, right? It would make sense, considering he''s personally guiding him more than usual. Barring him, has he made anyments on the other children?" Song Lin curiously asked.


    As he began to speak, a strange glint shed within Huang Laolong''s eyes. "For a long time¡­no he hasn''t, He hasn''t even bothered with Leilong. But, after what mother told us, his interest in them greatly surged. Depending on how the future proceeds, he seems like he wants to have a meeting with them before the Phoenix event."


    Song Lin knitted her brows, falling into contemtive silence.


    Realistically, if Cain and Kali can showcase supreme Martial Talent, they would be able to ward off some of the pressure from the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands.


    They can possibly prove that their younger generation is in no way inferior and that their imperial family is on a steady rise!


    But at the same time, without appropriate cultivation, no matter the Martial Talent, the siblings won''t be seen as a genuine threat.


    The Mortal Path and Divine Path of cultivation are two entirely different dimensions; they just couldn''tpare to each other. If thrust in too early, it could end up damaging their reputation more than raising it.


    When considering this, Song Lin chose to stay silent, but her eyes became more intent as she focused on the Dragon Altar Steps.


    As the seconds slowly trickled by, many were burning with curiosity over Shi Wei''s appearance.


    And finally, when nearly half a minute passed, an overwhelming Draconic Might spread throughout the entire celestial mountain!


    All loud booming discussion suddenly turnedplete dead silence.


    This Draconic Might directly pressure everyone''s Soul. From the younger generation to even the high-level Elders! A natural sense of submission birthed from within the Soul''s Core, reverence swirled in everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, a few dozens metes above the Dagon Altar Steps, space ripples started to deform the air. Then, just a momentter, space tore open, revealing arge space gap.


    From it, four people slowly floated out.


    Upon just nanoseconds of their first appearance, the whole immortal mountain instantly erupted back into a chaotic cacophony of noise!


    "Ahh! Supreme Ancestor! And¡­is that the sixth princess and seventh prince?! They look¡­why do they look so different??"


    "For that matter, who the hell is this silver-haired girl with them? She looks a bit ordinary."


    "Who cares about that! Look at their cultivation! Somehow the sixth princess and seventh princess reach the Innate Lord Realm! So the rumors really were true¡­they both can cultivate!"


    Indeed, floating far above everyone, as if they were immortals descending from the Heavens, were Shi Wei, Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    Each of them inquisitive swept their gazes throughout the whole celestial mountain, not minding the chaotic noise.


    Shi Wei stayed entirely indifferent, a small faint smile tugging her lips. She truly appeared as if everything was perfectly going to n.


    As for Cain, Kali, and Amber, they all appeared calm.


    But internally, they all were significantly taken aback by this celestial mountain''s sheer beauty, size, and energy. It wasn''t anything like they had seen before.


    Divine Trees pierced through the skies, radiating colorful lights from its vibrant leaves.


    Divine Flowers and nts spread all throughout, giving the celestial mountain a sense of beautiful spring fill life.


    And immortal springkes that trailed down numerous mountain hills valleys all looking so incredibly fresh to the point that one would feel an immense urge to dive into them.


    Kali has never been outside of her Imperial Pce, so witnessing the outside of a God Gxy was an enlightening experience for her.


    Amber wasparing this scenery back to her homnd and remarked their massive ins, misty wilderness, and massive City are nothing but small uncivilized viges bumpkins!


    Cain felt the most awe since he has the experience of modern Earth and a Lower Realm.


    It was at this moment a crushing thought swirled his mind.


    This is truly where the stage of God resides. He would be hard-pressed to find an average person among the ranks of God Gxies cultivators.


    And when realizing this, Cain knows he can''t ck off for even a second. Doing so, and he might perhaps perish without a corpse!


    "Xun¡­are sensing what I''m sensing? I keep on inspecting those two¡­but, nothing, absolutely nothing is changing at all!"


    Over at their own section in the skies, Huang Dai couldn''t suppress his bewilderment.


    While others were focusing solely on the fact that Cain and Kali could cultivate, he, Xun, and Rulong were deeply inspecting their bodies.


    Because they were being supported by grandmother and at a considerable distance, they couldn''t detect much.


    But, what they could perceive left them genuinely stunned.


    Neither Cain nor Kali''s dantian space was unstable or racked with chaotic essence of Heaven and Earth Origin energy!


    In fact, they felt as they were sensing a deep ocean for both Cain and Kali! Such an urrence, it could only mean one thing.


    Huang Xun couldn''t take her eyes off her younger siblings.


    She quietly muttered on pure instinct, "I don''t¡­but how? The Dragon Charm can''t enhance foundation. Don''t tell me¡­is this all they''re doing??"


    To reach the Innate Lord Realm in merely two months and some weeks, neither Huang Xun, Dai, or Rulong can say so.


    Furthermore, none of them can say they can keep a fast cultivation speed while also maintaining their dantian space. Both seemed like concepts only the true geniuses could seemingly grasp.


    And now, continually inspecting Cain and Kali''s dantian, each young Dagons were forced to admit something very peculiar was urring with them.


    Still, Huang Rulong was far more unwilling to outwardly express this. It was too much a tough pill to sallow, nearly challenging the pride slumbering within his Martial Heart.


    He slowly said, "Tch¡­whatever. It''s just a somewhat solid foundation, nothing too outrageous. The real test began with those steps!


    Throughout this entire time, neither Huang Xun, Dai, or Rulong paid overt attention to Amber. In fact, after only inspecting her once, they lostplete interest.


    Just some outsiders aren''t worth it for a more thorough inspection. If not she were with Shi Wei, then this whole celestial mountain would''ve exploded into a frenzy at this outsider.


    Only Song Lin and Huang Laolong were seriously regarding Amber. They both their brows furrowed as they swept their gazes through her.


    "So it would seem she has the Soul Dragon Mark. This is something our original ancestors could just barely form, and their talents were immense. And not only that, this Soul Dragon Mark just seems to radiate power. It''s far surpassing than what I have seen before."


    Song Lin''s rapid-fire remarks came out second after second, leaving Huang Laolong zero chances to speak his ownments.


    Still, he didn''t have anything new to say.


    It was only just they needed to adjust themselves as Amber is a full-fledged Huang Dragon of thismunity. Both Song Lin and Huang Laolong are willing toprise.


    But when ites to a Soul Dragon Mark, they must see if this person is indeed worth it!


    At this moment, within the chaotic storm of noise, a single voice suddenly echoed out.


    This voice contained unfathomably suffocating prestige that led to no room for improvement. Nobody here doesn''t dare to even breathe wrong around this.


    "Greetings, everyone. The time is ripe for another Dragon Altar Step test. And the ones taking it will be the sixth princess, the seventh prince, and theirpanion Amber."


    Nobody in the crowd dared to speak up. But many finally closely inspected Amber. As they did so, many started to shout from their Martial Hearts.


    ''This girl¡­she-she has a Soul Dragon Mark?! Wouldn''t this means she one of owns!''


    Many Huang Dragons, young to elders, couldn''t so readily ept this. Not when everything was dropped onto him without any prior warning or buildup. But even so, time waits for nobody.


    "Before we start, let me address one thing. Now then, as you all may be aware of, it was previous news that the sixth princess and seventh prince had zero cultivation aptitude. But you see, through a strange twist of fate, these two were blessed to regain a new cultivation aptitude. Today, these two royal children stand before you as a true equal. They''re not anyway inferior to the other Royal Children''s."


    "Wh-what?!?" At that moment, the crowd couldn''t suppress their calm; their thoughts and emotions were all in upheaval!

 Chapter 242 - Mortal To Divine Path

    "Not-not in any way inferior?! This...Supreme Ancestor just has to be right. But still, this such a massive im!"


    The Huang Dragons all intently watched Cain''s group now.


    Through the words of Shi Wei, they had no choice but to believe her. But, it was also challenging to believe at the same time.


    It must be known that each royal descendent are outstanding talents that haven''t appeared for over hundreds of years! Their potential truly isn''t anything to scoff at.


    For instance, in the far future, they have the possibility of raising their Imperial family to extreme heights, far surpassing the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands or any other Holy Lands for that matter.


    At this moment, the expectations for Cain''s group dramatically shot up. Moral and hope rose for these Huang Dragons.


    Could this possibly be a rise of their family?


    Nobody can say for sure, but they all were damn excited to find out!


    "Grandmother¡­is what you say really true? Just how can they be on par with us?" Huang Xun was inplete disbelief.


    She may be the most pragmatic, calm, and rational of their siblings. But, this news was truly outrageous to her.


    She was immersed in Martial Cultivation for numerous years, diligently working hard to strain her Martial Talents to the very limit, hoping to eventually break past all of her boundaries.


    Comparatively, Cain and Kali?


    These two have merely been cultivating for simply two months!


    Her engraved Draconinc Pride simply can''t ept Cain and Kali being anywhere close to her level.


    These sentiments were simrly shared by both Huang Dai and Rulong, thetter of the two casting heavy looks of disdain upon Cain''s group.


    At this point, the trio believed Cain''s group would fail hard, only able to achieve the most standard of results.


    As all sounds of disbelief trailed into Shi Wei''s ears, she didn''t offer any counterarguments, only keeping her faint smile.


    Wordlessly, she waved her hands, shing towards the very bottom of the Dragon Altar Steps.


    The moment shended, Shi Wei turned over towards Cain''s group and shed them a more encouraging smile.


    Her eyes were filled with expectations and hope as she said, "Now then, you all can either go ahead at separate times or once all together. Remember what I told you about these steps, and don''t try to push your luck, understood?"


    Towards the end of her sentence, the tone of a majestic empress washed over Cain''s group.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber dutifully nodded before their eyes wandered over the Dragon Altar Steps, awe rapidly filling them.


    Now that they can get a good look at the Dragon Altar Steps, the trio felt genuinely entranced.


    Up close, the Dragon Altar steps seemed far more massive and imposing. Every Dragon Art carved into the steps seemed as if they were indeed made from the highest of Divine Energy.


    Staring into the eyes of a Dragon Art felt as if they were facing off against a genuine Divine Dragon of the clouds.


    The steps of the Altar were also amazingly impressive.


    Cain made someparisons in his mind and estimated that each step is as long as several busesbined together. Moreover, their width was alsorge enough to hold hundreds of people easily.


    To make such an intricate structure could only be the works of Martial Cultivators and World Spirit Masters.


    Even without their eyes, the unfathomable aura this Dragon Altar steps naturally exudes would be enough to showcase its majestic presence.


    "Good luck. I know you all will do well." As Cain''s group was engrossed with the Dragon Altar steps, Shi Wei gave herst words.


    A momentter, she vanished in a faint purply sh, instantly reappearing back in the skies.


    Gradually, an anticipating silence started to fall within the celestial mountain.


    The distance between everyone and the floating spring tform was at least hundreds of meters apart. But this type of distance was virtually nothing for these God Gxies cultivators.


    Their natural eyesights enhanced by Martial Cultivation allow them to easily witness everything on the Dragon Altar Steps.


    As silence slowly ensued, Cain was submerged in his thoughts, recalling everything he knew about the Dragon Altar steps.


    These steps had actually existed since the very start of their Imperial family.


    The first Huang Dragon and his wife were extreme geniuses of their generation. They both managed to achieve feats not many could around their time were able to aplish.


    That is, having massively high attainments in Divine Spirit and Soul Laws!


    Their Spirit Laws had reached such a level that even World Spirit Masters from stronger God Realms viewed them as legitimate threats.


    Just with this, their reputation turned incredibly infamous as their prowess was quite terrifying.


    As for their Soul Laws, that was even more impressive than their Spirit Laws.


    Soul Laws are iparably mysterious and massively challenging to properly cultivate. Not much, even to this day, is known about Soul Laws.


    Most Martial Cultivators of the God Gxy realms only know how to utilize Soul energy, and that is possible to greatly increase the power of the Soul''s Core.


    The method to do so, however, is practically unknown.


    Attempting to cultivate Soul Laws seemed far more challenging than attempting dual Martial and Spiritual cultivation!


    And back then, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the first Huang Dragon and his wife somehow managed to cultivate Soul Laws to an unfathomable degree.


    From their dualbination of Soul and Spirit Laws, they managed to painstakingly form the Dragon Altar Steps.


    The Dragon Altar steps have 11 steps all Huang Dragons must traverse through. On each step, the essence within the Dragon Altar will analyze the Huang Dragon''stent power of their Souls, the pureness of their bloodline, the state of their Dantain space, and their cultivation aptitude on both energy and Law perception.


    If that Huang Dragon managed to pass the restrictive essence of a Dragon Altar step, they would be able to continue on to the next, showcasing their Martial Talent and potential future growth.


    Out of everything, Cain found the essence contained within the Dragon Altar step the most intriguing.


    It is said that the essence is actually essence from elementary forms of Dao Diagrams!


    These elementary forms of Dao Diagrams are extraordinarily powerful and are known to have a very faint connection to the Heavenly Dao itself!


    Though the connection is slim, it was more than enough for any Huang Dragon to get ordingly judged.


    It could be said that these Dragon Altar steps are a test from the Heavens itself, being the most closely urate one can get when analyzing Martial Talent.


    This is also why the most prime time for testing is the Profound Soul Realm, as that is the starting point where one''s cultivation truly blossomed.


    The 1st to 3rd steps of the Dragon Altar indicate only a peak Mortal Tier talent.


    Towards God Gxies cultivator, this was merelymon trash level as the 3rd step indicates one can only reach the peak of the Mortal Path.


    Starting from the Spirit Opening Realm to Nascent Formation, Profound Soul, Innate Lord, Sky Ruler, Sage Core, Sky Sage, and Sacred Sage, this would be that Huang Dragon''s absolute limit.


    Above the Mortal Path would be the Divine Path.


    Starting from the Divine Origin Realm to Great Divine Sea and then the Divine Star Realm, these are the most crucial building blocks of any God Gxy''s cultivator Divine Path.


    And at the same time, these realms indicate the average power level for most God Gxies cultivators.


    For instance, the Dragon Altar steps ranked these realms as such.


    The 4th-6th steps indicate low to mid-Divine talent. This would be the average result that permeates most of the God Gxies.


    For any Lower Realm, this kind of talent would make them supreme. Just a 4th step Divine talent represents the Divine Origin Realm. At this power, one can effectively rule nearly all of a Lower Realm and be crowned and Divine Supreme Elder.


    But in any God Gxies, this kind of talent would be sorted as the most average of average.


    The 6th step indicates one has a great possibility of reaching the Divine Star Realm.


    From the 6th to the 9th step, this is the true separation of average genius and true genius.


    Anyone who can reach the 8th step has a significant possibility of breaking through the Divine Star Realm, reaching the Divine Ruler Realm.


    And those who reach the 9th step have virtually a 99% possibility of reaching the Divine Ruler Realm!


    A Divine Ruler Master isn''t anything typical or average. Out of the boundless lives inhabiting the God Gxies, only 40% has just a chance of reaching the Divine Ruler Realm.


    It is a truly precious realm that allows anyone to rule over their own section in any God Realms and be an all-epassing overload.


    But even with this status, the lives inhabiting the God Gxy are too vast. A number of trillion among trillion is but a mere drop of a vast ocean of lives. It is simply impossibly to count all lives in the God Gxies.


    Thus, the number of Divine Rulers is simrly vast!


    It is understandable as a single group of Divine Rulers can gather hundreds of millions of Martial Cultivators. And in these hundreds of millions, there would be the birth of tens of thousands of Divine Rulers!


    Any Divine Ruler isn''t someone one can so causally look down upon.


    However, above this realmes the real monsters of the God Gxies.


    The 10th step indicates that a Huang Dragon has the extreme possibility of shedding the Divine Ruler Realm, reaching the Holy King Realm!


    The Holy King Realm represents one breakthrough into bing a true prominent figure across the God Gxy. A Holy King master''s fame, prestige, strength all reach horrifying levels.


    It was a difference simr to a vast chasm separated by billions of miles!


    No Divine Ruler, even ones who reached their limit, is willing to offend a Holy King for any reason.


    However, reaching the Holy King Realm is unimaginably difficult. Out of the vastness of God Gxies, even a smaller portion has just a slight possibility of reaching the Holy King Realm.


    Even Cain''s Imperial familycks a true Holy King master.


    For most God Gxies cultivators, reaching the Holy King Realm is their end game. And on their journey to be one, their whole entire beings change into something truly Divine.


    But at the same time, it simply can''t be counted on how many lost their lives in an attempt to reach the Holy King Realm.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that a single Holy Kingpletely transforms any ordinary miniature Divine Ruler Holy Land into a grand prosperous Divine nation!


    As for the 11th step, Cain has absolutely no clue what realm it represents.


    Shi Wei exined to him that only one Holy King level of talent appeared within their history. But he was met with a mysterious death, failing to reach his true potential.


    And despite their hundreds of thousands of years of history, there simply hasn''t been a single Huang Dragon who reached the 11th step.


    For their current generation, Cain''s eldest siblings are the only ones among the Royal descendants that managed to reach the 8th step.


    While the Crown Prince reached the 9th step.


    The other Royal descendants only managed to reach the 7th step. And every other Huang Dragon ranges from the 4th to 6th step with only a minimal number touching the 6th step.


    When considering this, a me alights within Cain''s chest. His eyes glinted as he thought, ''To be properly fostered, one of us definitely needs to breach the 9th step. My grandmother is basically my Dao protector. So, there''s no problem with showing off now.. Time to make our first entrance to the Realm of Gods.''

 Chapter 243 - Overwhelming Performance

    At this thought, Cain had finally taken a step forward, breaking Kali and Amber out of their stupor.


    Without looking back, he told the girls, "Let''s go at the same time."


    Amber casually shrugged while Kali''s lips curled into a mysterious smirk, her eyes carrying a simr critical glint.


    Under hundreds of thousands of eyes, Cain, Kali, and Amber lightly jumped, shooting right towards the 1st step.


    Uponnding, Cain, Kali, and Amber abruptly froze. An invisible force drilled into them, attempting to restrict all energies coursing in their bodies and seal away their movements.


    This invisible force exuded a mysterious sensation, feeling as if nature itself was leaking its unfathomable powers to restrict them.


    This was the Will of Spirit and Soul Dao Diagrams.


    At this moment, Cain, Kali, and Amber were getting judged by a faint connection to the Heavenly Dao itself!


    However, after only a moment passed, the invisible dispersed on its own, unable to merely handle the natural foundation of Cain, Kali, and Amber''s internal body.


    <em>''Chi!'' </em>


    A luminous green sh discharged from the stair, lightning up the entire celestial mountain. This indicates that Cain''s group perfectly passed the 1st step with absolute ease.


    As the crowd saw this, their gazes barely changed at all. They only remarked that it was slightly faster than the average bunch but nothing too unusual.


    And at this time, Cain was about to jump up towards the 2nd step.


    But before he could do so, Kali nudged his shoulder, gaining his attention. As he turned over to her, Cain witnessed a sneer in the form of a smile stretching across Kali''s lovely face.


    Cain could just tell the next moments were about to be chaotic.


    And true to his thoughts, Kali simply said, "Do we need to y by the rules? Let''s crush all of their prejudices in one fell swoop!"


    An incredible battle intent quickly rose out of Kali, almost spilling over like a leaking volcano.


    Although she was silent for all jeers andments hurled at her, it didn''t mean she could calmly ept all insults. These insults especially got her into her mental state since they came from her fellow Huang Dragon nsmen.


    Today would be the day she finally shuts them all down and utterly suppresses their damn Royal siblings!


    An icy blue cold glint sparkled from the depths of Kali''s pupils, illuminating like rays of the moon.


    Both Cain and Amber knew there was nothing they could say at this point. But Kali didn''t even give the duo a split moment to adequately react.


    Without wasting a moment, Kali revolved all her energies within her dantian and stimted her Soul''s Core.


    As power coursed all throughout her, a chilling atmosphere leaked from her body, spreading out for several meters, creating a faint blue mist.


    In just mere moments, Kali unleashed her full power!


    "Eh-eh? What''s she doing¡­?"


    At that moment, all eyes intently gathered on Kali. And in just seconds of staring, a horrifying realization shed through thousands of eyes.


    "She-She!! Isn''t that?!?"


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    A terrifying freezing aura filled with immense power sted out of Kali, and her appearancepletely changed.


    Now, tworge Ice Dragon Wings tore out from Kali''s back, ripping her clothes and heightening her presence to majestic qualities.


    Both Ice Dragon Wings were at least six feet in wingspan and several feet in length. Additionally, a luminous coat of an Icy blue aurapletely engulfed both Dragon Wings, causing them to appear far more gracious than what they looked like in the Profound Soul Realm.


    This harsh Icy glow was Kali''s Minor Ice Law essence! With this, her transformation rose to dramatic levels!


    However, the Ice Dragon Wings wasn''t what got the other Huang Dragons so filled with horror.


    No, at the center of her forehead was the leading cause of awe. There, Kali had gained a bright silver star that was amazingly outshining her Soul Form''s Icy Aura!


    The Silver Star of a Soul Form¡­there wasn''t a single God Gxy cultivator who didn''t know what this meant.


    Somehow, against all expectations, Kali managed to achieve a Divine Ranking Soul Form!


    Just this news alone made many Huang Dragons stunned into bingplete statues.


    However, their shocks were just beginning.


    Under all intent eyes, Kali pped her Ice Dragon Wings and sted off towards the highest steps!


    A low sonic boom could be heard as strong airwaves sted in the wake of Kali''s speed.


    Left behind, Cain and Amber even had to revolve a small portion of their energies just to withstand the strong airwaves.


    At the same time, Kali had already reached the 2nd step with her immense speed.


    As she neared it, the invisible force rapidly formed, attempting to suppress her entire being. But all Kali did was coldly smirk. She treated this as just a rat trying to impede her sess!


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    In a shy show, Kali''s speed quite literally broke through the invisible force, causing a loud, booming sound wave to reverberate throughout the celestial mountain!


    The restriction essence of the Dragon Altar was simply too weak to suppress the current Kali. Her Martial Talent isn''t anything ordinary!


    Seeing and hearing this, the Huang Dragons were left in bewilderment.


    Was there really such a method in taking the Dragon Altar Steps? This way just seemed far too overwhelming!


    Typically, all Huang Dragons would need to meticulously break their way through the invisible force.


    This was because breaking the restrictive essence was far more challenging than anyone could imagine. The Dao Diagrams have a faint connection to the Heavenly Dao, so naturally, wanting to struggle against it would increase its difficulty.


    But at the same time, if one can sessfully struggle against it, this would mean their Martial Talent is already above anymon bunch. Their foundations are so massively solid that they could move unhindered here.


    And despite many Huang Dragons being unwilling to believe so, they had no other choice but to ept that Kali''s foundation is excellently solid!


    Who said she had an unstable, trash foundation? All that news was tragically wrong!


    Kali, of course, didn''t just stop at the 2nd step.


    She flew like a soaring bullet, shooting through the 3rd step barrier and then soaring towards the 4th step barrier, breaking it instantly!


    Beyond the 4th step means Kali''s Martial Talent is officially in the Divine Way.


    Moreover, it wasn''t simply just in the Divine Way. It was more than clear that Kali greatly surpasses any ordinary low-level Divine Talent.


    Kali just seemed to have zero limits; her speed never decreased once!


    To the 5th step


    6th step


    And then¡­the 7th step!


    With a resounding crash, Kali soared straight past the 7th step invisible force. Her expression still kept her terrifyingly cold smirk as she kept up her overwhelming momentum.


    "7th-7th¡­in only a few seconds."


    Compared to Kali''s persistence, the Huang Dragons were having immense trouble keeping up.


    The 7th step¡­this was a level of talent thatpletely separated Kali from most of the Huang Dragon''s younger generation.


    It must be remembered that nearly all of the direct Royal descendants only managed to score 7th step Divine Talent. And when reaching this point, most would feel hagrid, as if they have undergone a draining task.


    None of that fatigue appeared on Kali, however. It truly was like she was going out for a causal fly!


    Indiangnce and disbelief swept through the Huang Dragons.


    The ones that had zero cultivation aptitude for numerous years, the ones who seemed like they were on the road to death, the ones they believed would have nothing butmon Martial Talent is actually achieving such exaggerated results.


    Many just didn''t know what to think of Kali. Whenparing her immense speed and Divine Ranking Soul Form to their own, could they really say they have a better future than her?


    A sense of inferiority unknowingly birthed within numerous Martial Hearts at the same time.


    Because nearly all God Gxies cultivations'' main values revolve around strength and cultivation, it was only natural the Huang Dragons were affected to such extremes.


    They all put in so much work, and yet Kali seemingly appeared out of nowhere; how could they not feel indignance and envy?


    It would''ve been far more outrageous if they all readily epted it.


    This holds true, especially for Huang Dai, Xun, and Rulong. Each of them was unknowingly quivering, eyes locked dead on Kali as if they were examing some kind of new alien.


    The mental blows had nearly caused them all intense migraine. Head adducing pains that wouldn''t decrease from here but only get far stronger!


    After breaking through the 7th step, Kali had finally felt the pressure considerably increase.


    The Dao Diagram seemed to turn to agitate as it exuded far more essence to restrain this disobedient child.


    Kali couldn''t precisely perceive where these Dao Diagrams wereing from. But it didn''t matter to her.


    Still not stopping at all, she gathered nearly all of her energies, pped her wing, and shot off with twice the speed!


    Under all disbelieving eyes, Kali thrust right into the 8th step.


    At that moment, Kali felt the Dao Diagrams were actually a bit more powerful than she thought. Even when trying to fly up here, those with insufficient talent would be instantly suppressed by the invisible force.


    Facing a tougher situation only made Kali''s blood boil.


    Her momentum still didn''t break, rapidly reaching the limits of the 8th step until she broke right through with another deafening st that disrupted many Huang Dragons'' eardrums.


    For the Huang Dragons that were either reaching the peak of the Mortal Path or in the Divine Origin Realm, it was like a nuke had exploded right next to them!


    Their senses blurred as they nearly fell over. Only through rapidly revolving their energies did they manage to stand tall.


    "Ah-ah¡­"


    And at this time, mutters of pure awe leaked throughout the entire celestial mountain.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed as Kali firmly nted herself on the 9th step!


    To reach here could only mean one thing¡­Kali is at an equal level to the Crown Prince!


    By this showcase, it was a very likely possibility that Kali would be a Divine Ruler.


    But not just any Divine Ruler Master, going off from her performance, it was very likely she would reach the very zenith of this realm, a limit Divine Ruler!


    Such power puts her at the same level as their current Dragon Emperor!


    At this very moment, everyone seemed to temporarily forget about Cain and Amber. The shock from Kali was simply too much to handle in a short amount of time.


    At this time, Kali stood tall under the glorious limelight of all Huang Dragons. Satisfaction coursed throughout every fiber of her being.


    Pride like no other red up, allowing her to experience bliss she never had before. It was small moments like this Kali finds where her Martial Heart bes iparably calm.


    Dominating all opposition, leaving them in utter awe, this was her Martial Way!


    Still, even under great satisfaction, Kali was genuinely experiencing some difficulties on the 9th stop.


    The Dao Diagram''s essence surged to immense intensity. The invisible force exuded a pressure that felt like she was getting crushed by several tons of mountains. It was almost difficult to breathe like this.


    Kali''s cold smirk only broadened under this new challenge.


    But instead of continuing on to the 10th step, Kali forcefully turned around, snapping her gaze down at Cain and Amber.


    Her ice-cold eyes shimmered down at them, provoking them to match her intensity right now. Along with crushing her opposition, the pressuring sensation of a rival was another one of Kali''s burning motivations.


    When their gazes locked, Cain couldn''t suppress a broad, battle-hungry smile. The rise to battlepletely matched Kali''s own fervent pride.


    While Amber spouted a wry smile, knowing she couldn''t avoid this troublesome situation.


    Simultaneously, Cain and Amber''s dantians began to quietly revolve all of their energies.

 Chapter 244 - To The Peak (1)

    Cain and Amber''s Martial Hearts quivered in subconscious excitement. No matter how much their personality differs, rising up to face challenges was something neither would ever back away from.


    And at the same time, their Soul''s Core frantically gushed forth waves of Soul energy!


    Right then, under the suffocating silence of the celestial mountain, Cain and Amber gathered all of their energies, unleashing their full powers!


    Two powerful auras surged, gushing out into the wind, washing over the Huang Dragons.


    In that instance, all eyes snapped over to Cain and Amber on instinct. Upon just first nces, even more absolute looks of horror twisted their expressions as if they were in an endless nightmare.


    "No-no way!! White and Gold Stars?!?"


    Nearly all Huang Dragons felt as if they were tossed into a terrifying hell.


    ''Bang!''


    Blue Lightning and Shadow energy crazily surged into the air, mixing together to form a gorgeous blend of color.


    Cain and Amber''s aura ovepped, easily matching the frozen atmosphere left behind by Kali.


    As of now, the young couple''s appearance has changed.


    Amber''s once beautiful silver hair now transformed into an elegantplete ck color. Out from her back, tworge Vampire Wings formed and were engulfed in Minor Shadow Law essence.


    The two forces of darkness enhanced Amber''s appearance, making her seem like a goddess of the night.


    And the main attraction of the Huang Dragons came from the luminous white star at the center of her forehead.


    As for Cain, two blue Lightning Dragons Wings formed out of his backs, exuding a majestic presence no less than Kali''s Wings. In fact, many Huang Dragons subconsciously felt it was faintly superior to Kali''s.


    Minor Lightning Law essence engulfed both Dragon Wings, discharging an aura that was the strongest out of the three!


    And at the center of Cain''s head was a radiant golden star that seemed to make the whole world stop.


    This very golden star shimmered as bright as a zing star, releasing rays that nobody would be able to ignore.


    "Holy and Saint Ranking¡­"


    Many Huang Dragons couldn''t stop themselves from muttering in awe.


    The Ranking of Soul Forms goes from Heaven, Holy, Divine, and then Saint. And though Heaven was the lowest Ranking, it still wasn''t anything to scoff at.


    For instance, only some of the Royal descendants have a Heaven Soul Form.


    And the Crown Prince only has a Holy Soul Form.


    For the rest of the millions of Huang Dragons, there were merely a few hundred with Heaven Soul Forms.


    The fact that Amber is equal to the Crown Prince and Cain is far beyond him caused many Martial Hearts to tremble.


    Clear as day, it was revealed to all of them.


    That is, Cain, Amber, and Kali were all incredibly blessed by the Heavenly Dao since their births! Even as Cain and Kali once had zero cultivation aptitude, the Heavens didn''t seal off all paths for them.


    The only remaining question is, just why did it take so long for their talent to emerge?


    But at this time, neither Cain nor Amber gave anyone a chance to fully process their change.


    With a p of their wings, Cain and Amber soared to the skies like lightning, tearing through the Dao Diagram''s essence!


    ''Bang Bang Bang!''


    Thunderous noises rocked the entire celestial mountains as Cain and Kali continually burst through each Dragon step.


    From the 2nd to 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, and then finally 8th, the young couple tore through the invisible force like breaking fragile ss.


    It was only at the 8th level did Cain and Amber momentarily pause. Here, they actually experienced noticeable pressure.


    But it was far from enough topletely suppress their bodies.


    Simutalnouesly trading looks, Cain and Amber summoned nearly all of their energies, boosting their auras and pping their Wings.


    ''Bang!''


    With the final thunderous boom, Cain and Amber shot right through the 8th step Dao Diagram essence, breaking it into tiny pieces!


    Then, like two lightning bolts, the young couple dived straight onto the 9th step.


    As theynded, total and utter silence shrouded the celestial mountain. The silence was almost as deafening as the previous thunderous booms.


    The whispers and reactions didn''t start until somebody quietly muttered, "This-they have to be monstrous talents only seen every ten of thousands of years! Not even the Crown Prince results were as exaggerated¡­"


    At this point, any previous resentments, disdain, or disbelief for Cain''s group was gradually dispersing like smoke.


    What else is there to argue now?


    The Dragon Altar Steps was impossible to cheat against. Nobody can cheat the Dragon Altar Steps, not even unfathomable existence above the Holy King Realm, Heavenly Rank Artifacts, or treasures.


    The whole foundation of the Dragon Altar Steps is formed by elementary forms of Dao Diagrams. And they both have the faintest connection to the grand Heavenly Dao itself.


    No matter how weak the connection is, the fact remains that nobody here, much less mere Innate Lords has the ability to cheat the Heavens.


    And even if they did, their prowess would already be far beyond the entirety of the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce.


    The only ones still having trouble epting these overwhelming results were the direct Royal descendants.


    Over at their sides in the skies, several other beautiful youths appeared beside Huang Rulong.


    There were five of them, each exuding extraordinary characteristics that put them leagues above any ordinary God Gxy cultivators.


    They all carried a natural, Draconic might with every breath they took. Their mighty presence has been forged through numerous deathly struggles, causing them to truly experience the whither of their merciless reality.


    Typically, rarely anything could ever shock or astound them. But as of now, these five Royal descendants, along with Huang Rulong, Xun, and Dai, all had ashenplexion.


    They simply couldn''t take their eyes off Cain''s group proud visage, unable to blink or even move their bodies.


    Their once incredibly firm Martial Hearts was experiencing chaotic tremors akin to earth-shattering earthquakes.


    One of the Royal children, a beautiful young maiden with brightly sparkingly multicolored hair and eyes, couldn''t help but loudly blurt out, "Please, just please let this be a nightmare! How are each of them on the same damn level as that bastard Zilong?!?"


    Her clear, exuberant voice infused into the wind, nearly causing the space around them to tremble.


    The other Royal children had simr thoughts but were opting to stay silent, attempting to make some kind of sense of this.


    Only Huang Xun spoke up after a short moment, slowly muttering, "Just be quiet, Jaolong. This, we can''t use the same attitude on them anymore¡­"


    These words only caused each Royal children to silently shiver.


    And at this time, on the 9th step, Cain and Amber were currently undergoing the pressure of the Dao Diagram essence.


    Cain slightly furrowed his brows, feeling only a slight amount of trouble with warding off this pressure. But he could clearly sense this was nowhere near his limit.


    As for Amber, her expression waspletely different from Cain and Kali''s, resembling anything but calm.


    Sweat continually poured down her beautiful face, slightly drenching her luxurious robes. Her body visibly trembles, evidently experiencing much trouble with simply standing.


    Under such pressure, Amber was somehow wryly smiling. ''Aiyaa¡­how did I let myself get caught in their pace. This is too much¡­''


    Truthfully, Amber didn''t think she would be able to score such exaggerated results.


    In fact, during the pressure at the 8th step, she was sure she was going to fall there.


    However, without any input from her, the Soul Dragon Mark within her Soul''s Core had ferociously surged, gushing out massives waves of Dragon Essence!


    The Dragon Essence perfectly assimted throughout her entire being, allowing her strength to crazily rise. Through this, she was able to ward off the 8th step Dao Diagram and reach the 9th step.


    And now that she was here, Amber knew this was her limit.


    "Haaah~." Amber loudly sighed before popping right down on the 9th step, transitioning into afortable sitting position.


    In this pose, she could at least feel the burden on her lessen just slightly.


    When Cain and Kali tossed questioning gazes on her, Amberzily waved her hand, telling them, "My limit, this is my limit. Just hurry and finish this already¡­I want to rx¡­"


    "Tch. I suppose you did well enough. Still, that attitude of yours is too boorish." Rolling her eyes at Amber, Kali lightly admonished before snapping her gaze towards the 10th step.


    Cain faintly smiles while proudly nodding at Amber. "What she''s trying to say is you really did well. I''m for one certainly proud of you."


    "Thanks¡­Aiyaa¡­just a little bit¡­" Amber gradually closed her eyes, falling into a light meditation.


    Wryly shaking his head at her, Cain then turned his attention towards the 10th step. But he only nced at it for a second before settling his sights on that mysterious 11th step.


    Up at the 11th step seemed like it was piercing the skies. That spot was the clear separation of the world. That is where the true experts are birthed, the ones who will eventually rise to asunder the starry skies and split the endless seas.


    And if he could reach that point¡­Cain''s life can reach the absolute peak!


    But before Cain could even raise his feet, Kali suddenly jumped straight towards the 10th step!


    ''Woosh!''


    Kali''s form transformed into a blue streak of ice as she forcefully struggled against the invisible force. The closer she flew to the 10th step, the crueler the pressure became.


    At only ten meters away, Kali was violently clenching her teeth to the point blood was drawn.


    The pressure was outrageously immense. Her Draconinc skeletons were getting painfully squeezed to the point numerous of her bones were cracking.


    Bits of flesh were slicing off her, trails of blood were sshing in the air. It was a surprisingly sickening disy.


    As the Huang Dragons witnessed Kali''s desperate struggle, their hearts were unknowingly clenching.


    Could this be?


    Could it really be happening?


    Are they about to witness the birth of a promising Holy King?!


    No matter how grueling it was bing for Kali, her Ice Dragon Wings never stopped pping.


    In fact, her pping only turned more frantic, rapidly turning into vague shadows that even Sky Rulers powerhouses would have trouble keeping track off.


    At this speed, Kali made it to just several feet from the 10th step.


    The pressure then transformed into its heaviest forms; the Dao Diagram was putting forth nearly all of its essence to suppress Kali!


    In response to this, Kali''s smile turned crazed, her rows of razor-sharp teeth stained with blood showcasing on full disy.


    "Haah!"


    With a warring shout, Kali gathered all of her Soul energy and pushed right through the 10th step barrier!


    ''Bang!''


    An explosion even more chaotic than the 9th step shook a considerable portion of the celestial mountain!


    "Ahh?!? It''s like a true earthquake!"


    From the skies to the ground, all Huang Dragons were shocked at just how ferocious the trembling was. Some even needed to revolve their energies to not fall t on their asses.


    Although, the rumbling didn''tst long. And as it slowly calmed down, the Huang Dragons all had their gazes locked on the 10th step.


    Right there, before their very eyes, Kali stood tall and proud, just like a majestic powerhouse.


    The sweat and blood ruining her luxurious robes added to her enchanting charm, creating a visage that utterly awed the Huang Dragons. It was like she was a Dragon Goddes of war, determined and unbreakable.


    With Kali on the 10th step, this meant that she has Holy King Martial Talent!


    This moment marks the second time in the Huang Dragon history that a Holy King level of Talent had appeared!

 Chapter 245 - To The Peak (2)

    Martial Family, Sects, World Spirit Master Branches, and all other kinds of organizations have existed across the God Gxies ever since immemorial times.


    The history that even those in Low God Gxies have can possibly range up to even hundreds of thousands of years!


    This was all through endless descendants being birthed, talented disciplesing in to give these organizations futures or cultivators with massively long lifespans keeping these organizations thriving.


    By the Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth, Martial Cultivators can live for a greatly exaggerated time.


    Just a Divine Origin cultivator has 10,000 years of life! To Lower Realm cultivators, this would be an unfathomable concept.


    10,000 years is virtually numerous cultivation dynasties'' lifespans and prosperous years!


    But towards those in the God Gxies, 10,000 years is but a small stepping stone.


    Time quickly flows by as Martial Cultivators invest their all into cultivation, spending numerous years just in close door training. And for Low to even High God Gxies Realm, all Martial Organizations fervently cultivates in order to achieve the unattainable boundary trillions among hundreds of trillions of cultivators desperately wish to achieve.


    That is, the Holy King Realm!


    For Martial Organizations spanning over hundreds of thousands of years, there wouldn''t be the appearance of even one Holy King Master.


    Even with millions upon millions of disciples, reaching the Holy King is far too massive of a hurdle. There were numerous factors that go in if one even wanted the chance to reach the Holy King Realm.


    To encountering many lucky chances, having a powerfully firm Martial Heart, excellent intelligence, direct guidance from superior Martial Arts masters, countless heavenly resources, and of course heaven-defying Martial Talent.


    Even with all these factorsbined, it isn''t urate that one will reach the Holy King Realm.


    But even so, the fact one does have a genuine possibility of reaching the Holy King Realm is better than zero.


    The Huang Dragon Imperial Pce had only one Holy King in its nearly hundred thousand years of history. From then on, just one Holy King Martial Talent appeared, but he had mysteriously died before he had a chance to properly mature.


    As for their direct rivals, the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands, there has been numerous limit Divine Rulers but not a single Holy King.


    And their history spans at least 300,000 years with millions upon millions of nsmembers!


    From this, it''s practicallymon knowledge that genuine Holy King level of Talents is a rarity that all Martial organizations would want to desperately foster.


    And right their very eyes, the Huang Dragons had just witnessed history.


    But before anyone could even think of reacting, Cain suddenly moved, unwilling to be outdone by his sister.


    ''Swoosh!!''


    A greater gust of wind burst out of Cain''s pping wing as he soared straight towards the 10th step.


    He turned into a blue lightning trail, flying at an even faster speed than what Kali could muster.


    As he rapidly approached the tenth step, the Dao Diagram''s Essence frantically drilled into him like a violent thunderstorm!


    ''Chiii~!''


    The chilling sounds of flesh tearing off pounded everyone eardrums; flesh and blood scattered into the air, creating a terrifying visage. All of this came from Cain stubbornly resisting the Dao Diagram''s Essence.


    Compared to Kali, he was experiencing the worst form of the invisible force. His Dragon Skeleton was rapidly cracking all over, his robes drenched with blood and sweat as he flew like a crazed mad man.


    The pain was undoubtedly great, slightly hellish even.


    But Cain''s Lightning Dragon Wings only pped with crazed intensity, going faster than what Sky Ruler''s experts'' eyes could perceive.


    When Cain was only several feet from the 10th step, simrly to Kali, he gathered every drop of his soul energy!


    ''Bang!''


    A portion of the celestial mountain shook again as Cain shattered right through the 10th step''s barrier!


    At this point, Kali had no other option but to crash on the 10th step. Her energy reserved was nearly drained, and it was hard to move anymore.


    However, for Cain, his speed didn''t decrease!


    Under horrified eyes, Cain soared straight towards the fable 11th step! His Lightning speed had even intensified, blinking through the air like a ghost.


    Within moments, Cain reached several meters from the 11th step.


    And at this distance, an unbelievable change urred.


    The Dao Diagram within the Dragon Altar Steps frantically surged, spewing unending waves of unfathomable Essence.


    All new Essence crushed onto Cain, causing the invisible force pressure to tremendously intensify. Towards his Dantian, bloodline, and Soul, Dao Diagram''s Essence desperately tried to suppress every inch of it.


    At the same time, the whole Dragon Altar Steps visibly tremble!


    It gushed out an unfathomable wave of Essence that washed over the entire celestial mountain.


    Feeling this Essence, the Huang Dragons, Kali, and Amber all felt their hearts intensely palpitate. Their eyes locked onto Cain, and utter horror started to fill them.


    "This!!"


    ''Chiii~!''


    Even more bits of Cain''s skin burst apart, and rivers of his blood scattered into the air, drenching the skies in the chilling visage of crimson colors.


    Cain''s current form was genuinely horrifying to witness. On his face, arms and necks, his skin was torn off, revealing the putrid sights of his raw flesh.


    Furthermore, his bones were utterly breaking apart, with each crack causing a sickening audible pop.


    "Cain!!"


    Both Kali and Amber felt their hearts lurch to their throats! Their nails dug into their flesh as they could only helplessly watch on.


    And not just the girls; all other Huang Dragons to the Elders, Royal descendants, and even Shi Wei felt their hearts sink to the pits of their guts.


    At this moment, they all realized this wasn''t a simple showcase of Martial Talent.


    But the entire future of their whole Imperial Family!


    Millions upon millions of lives will be directly influenced by the level of talent Cain can reach.


    If he can carve out an impossible legend no other Huang Dragon had ever done before, all of their lives canpletely transform!


    Their glory can reach its peak, their reputation will be known across the universe, and most of all, their Martial Arts could finally evolve!


    No longer will they be stuck as ignorant frogspared to the mighty Heavenly Great Worlds. With Cain, they can carve out a new era that won''t be forgotten in their history!


    So naturally, whether one personally knew Cain or not, all of them were unknowingly worried!


    At this time, Cain truly was experiencing hellish torture.


    The pain was simr or even slightly worse than getting his flesh slowly med alive. The Dao Diagram was crushing both his body and Soul, trying to destroy him for daring to revolt against it


    Under this kind of scenario, some would feel too much pressure and give up, acknowledging their limits.


    Others would feel hot-blooded against this challenge and want to rush ahead brazenly.


    For Cain, however, all he felt is strange calmness. He was continually exercising his Soul to an extreme degree, allowing it to bear the pressure of a trace of the Heavenly Dao.


    With this, it was causing dramatic changes.


    Under this state, Cain''s thoughts gradually develop, forming into one line; ''The Soul are gifts from the Great Dao. And within it contains our Martial Nature. With an understanding of my true Martial Nature, I can reveal the true power of the Soul¡­''


    Cain never had these thoughts before, but under the rapid developments of his Soul, it all flowed naturally to his mental psyche.


    And at these words, Cain''s eyes shed a vibrant green glow as an overflow of Soul energy burst out of him!


    Under this new strength, Cain''s Lightning Dragon Wings gave onest massive p, his speed shooting off far beyond his maximum limits!


    ''Bang!''


    A heaven-shattering explosion caused the entirety of the celestial mountain to ferociously tremble.


    When the 11th step barrier was broken, it was like hell on earth suddenly urred!


    This time, many weaker Huang Dragons couldn''t resist falling onto their asses no matter how much energy they revolved.


    But even under the trembles, nobody could take their eyes off the Dragon Altar Steps. And as the shaking gradually subsided, whispers filled with awe, horror, and disbelief leaked.


    "He-he really made it to the 11th step¡­"


    Indeed standing with a slight slouch that didn''t ruin his majestic prestige at all was a bloody, battered Cain.


    His clothes were ruined, his flesh was on disy, blood poured from his mouth, all of it making his visage horrifying.


    But despite his pathetic state, Cain''s momentum was too overwhelming.


    Everyone in the crowd felt as if they had just watched the birth of a future terrifying legend that can be a prominent figure across the God Gxy!


    And at this time, Cain slowly raised his head, an proud, satisfied smile hanging on his lips. He honestly couldn''t feel more content with himself.


    Not only did he peer into a new level of the Soul, but he had also made his first step in the God Gxies a tremendous performance!


    Then, under the suffocating silence, Shi Wei''s clear, crisp voice echoed out throughout the entire celestial mountain.


    "Cain, Kali, Amber. You three truly are outstanding talents that are like a bright light for our Family. In history, there hasn''t been a performance more astounding than you! From this very moment, the grand immemorial rise of us Huang Dragons will emerge!"


    Shi Wei''s words were awe-inspiring, sting into hundreds of thousands of Huang Dragons'' ears like a thunderstorm!


    "Ahh!! The Sixth Princess, the seventh prince, and theirpanion will lead us to ultimate glory!"


    "Amazing, too amazing! The Heavens were just biding their time for our inevitable rise!"


    Many young Huang Dragons were overflowing in glee. These were the ones that were either indifferent or didn''t mind Cain or Kali''s presence.


    Though their Martial Hearts were fiercely shaken up, they couldn''t help but be fervent over this new possibility.


    However, the other more prideful Huang Dragons had mixed emotions twisting their face.


    "Is-isn''t this all just future potential? It can''t bepletely urate¡­"


    There were weak arguments at best to oppose these overwhelming results. But even as they said this, nobody truly believed their own thoughts.


    After all, they were more than aware that they wouldn''t be able to defy the Dao Diagram like Cain, Kali, or even Amber.


    At the very least, their foundations are the makings of a true genius!


    Unwilling as they are, at this moment, they could do nothing but helplessly watch Cain, Kali and Amber bask in the limelight.


    Over at the Royal descendants'' side, each of them already went pale.


    It was one thing to match their talents. But it was anotherpletely suppress them. This would be a moment none of them would forget in their entire lives.


    However, at the same time, their Martial Hearts didn''t be entirely unwavering.


    Nearly all of them intensely gripped their palms, digging their nails into the skins of their flesh to acutely burn this moment into their brains.


    No matter what, none of them would ever readily admit they are inferior to their once zero aptitude siblings.


    The only ones who didn''t look as fiercely determined as the others were Huang Dai and Xun.


    Their gazes were profound, as if they were experiencing the universe''s greatest mysteries.


    At that moment, Huang Dai subconsciously sent over a sound transmission to Xun. "Two months¡­has it really only been two months¡­?"


    Huang Xun couldn''t tear her eyes off from Cain. The state of shock was too intense.


    However, she slowly nodded, replying to Dai, "Mn¡­two months noter, no less. In two months, they somehow perfectly reached the Innate Lord level with heaven-defying talent that suppresses us. Even with the highest of Innate gifts, it is impossible to achieve this without dedication. I¡­truly have no other words¡­"


    Whether these Huang Dragons wanted to admit it or not, Cain, Kali, and Amber had officially made their first step with the Dragon Altar test.

 Chapter 246 - Great Leading Ancestor

    When the Dragon Altar test was finished, Shi Wei didn''t dy anytime, quickly gripping Cain''s group and vanishing out of sight.


    With her leave, the other Huang Dragons took the transmission array to leave the celestial mountain.


    As they all quickly left, only two figures remained high in the skies.


    These two were Huang Laolong and Song Lin, and both parents had critical expressions crossing their faces.


    No mistaking it, Cain, Kali, and Amber''s results tremendously shook them to their cores. It even gave them a vague sense of pressure.


    But at the same time, they needed to quickly know just how they should proceed from here. Talent does indeed have an awe-inspiring effect, but without the proper cultivation, so what if you have talent?


    A dead genius that failed to reach their true potential is just as useless as an ordinary peak Mortal tier talent.


    "With this, the bnce will soon shift from Zilong to each of them. The problem is their cultivation is far too low. This generation has already started, yet each of them is so far behind." Song Lin softly sighed, feeling some regret.


    If she knew about this talent earlier, how would things ever get so rough for Cain or Kali?


    s, there was no medicine for regret.


    Huang Laolong slightly shook his head, saying, "No point in dwelling in the past. From here on, we will need to correctly foster their cultivation andbat prowess. I can at least vaguely perceive that each of them has the ability to skip minor boundaries. But, for them to exercise their true potentials, they will need to be able to fight above one major boundary. Zilong, Leilong, Jaolong and Rulong can all achieve this. And not only them, but the Phoenixes young geniuses and all those top tier Heavenly Great World geniuses can also achieve this."


    "So what do you propose? In my eyes, I believe we should have them continually use the Illusion Killing Array to sharpen themselves. And isn''t there a quasi-mystic realm soon opening?" Song Lin suddenly recalled.


    Huang Laolong nodded, "Indeed there is. The Nightmare realm. But before that, they will need to greatly expand their current cultivation. I''ve heard that ce isn''t overly dangerous with plenty of opportunities to escape, but you can never bepletely sure."


    "Mn¡­we can''t let anything of that happens again." As Song Lin spoke, her eyes suddenly shed a bright glint. "Speaking off, didn''t Mother say each of them has attainments in Spirit Laws? Should we split time off for them to advance in the Spiritual Way?"


    Huang Laolong stayed silent for a moment, recalling all that he knew about the Spiritual Way.


    Unfortunately, despite his level of perception abilities, he could only scratch the surface of the Spiritual Way.


    Shaking his head, he exined, "We will let the Ancestors handle this. Each of them has far higher mastery with the Spiritual Way than any of us."


    After they finished speaking, Huang Laolong and Song Lin instantly vanished from the scene.


    And at the same time, Shi Wei kept her gaze on them, a mysterious glint hazing her eyes.


    ....


    Several hours quickly passed since Cain''s group talent test.


    The current state of the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce was one of extravagant bustling.


    Naturally, with so many watching the event, words of Cain''s group''s immense talent quickly spread all over the Huang Dragon''s hidden world.


    On one celestial mountain was the central branch of the Imperial Pce. This was Yellow Dragon City, a gargantuan metropolis the size of a small Lower Realm nation.


    Here is where most of the millions of other Huang Dragons reside. This is also where thework''s central hub gets passed around to their rivaling Sects and nations.


    And on this day, a massive piece of news quite literally shook the whole City!


    "What?! The sixth princess has Holy King level talent?! And the seventh prince reached the mysterious 11th step?! Is this the rise of our bloodline?!"


    "Not just them, apparently they also have apanion with them who has the Soul Dragon Mark. And she has talent on the same level as Crown Prince Zilong!"


    "Heavens! How could our streak of luck be so good?


    At this point, many nearly forgot that the now-famous sixth princess and the seventh prince were once zero cultivation aptitude wastes.


    Now, all on their minds is just the kind of iprehensible boundary Cain''s group can reach.


    ¡­


    At this time, within the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce, the meeting between the Ancestors was taking ce.


    Inside a hidden chamber, Shi Wei, Wulong, Xilong, Nailong had all gathered around a table.


    For Shi Wei, her expression was of usual, only supporting a knowing faint smile.


    While Huang Wulong, Xilong, and Nailong all had profound critical expressions.


    Of course, even for all their age and wisdom, phenomenal talents like Cain''s group are beyond their expectations. Moreover, it simrly stirred their Martial Heart in the hope of the boundaries each of them can achieve in the future.


    Along with these Dragon Ancestors, there was one other old figure sitting at the head of the table.


    This person was quite mysterious. Compared to the overwhelming momentum of Shi Wei, Wulong, Xilong, and Nailong, this old man didn''t have the slightest trace of a grand majestic presence.


    He more so exuded an aura of wisdom beyond all naturalprehension and calmness that can stand against chaotic waves. His face was full of wrinkles from over centuries of living; his pitch-ck eyes were akin to staring into the hidden depths of the abyss, endless and profound.


    His attire as well consisted of a simple ck dragon robe, holding zero qualities of the other Supreme Ancestors'' dragon robes.


    This unfathomable old man was the leading Great Ancestor of the Imperial Pce; Huang Maolong!


    Usually, the leading Great Ancestor would barely, if ever, bothered with distracting worldly affairs.


    Only when the Imperial Pce is in irreversible danger, or heaven-shaking newses does Huang Maolong leaves his close door cultivation.


    At his age and cultivation, experts like him would rather spend the rest of their lifespan attempting to reach thest bits of their Martial Potential. Since his Imperial family is in a stable state, he could not show up for hundreds of years, and everything will still be alright.


    But as of now, the situation with Cain, Kali, and Amber obviously calls for his attention. It wasn''t an exaggeration at all to say those three would directly influence the destiny of the Imperial Family.


    "So, to summarize, Cain and Kali apparently cultivated for a mere two months to reach their level. Furthermore, his lover is an unprecedented Lower Talent that surpasses even the Crown Prince? Truthfully, the aspect my mind has questions over is the whole process of Cain and Kali''s cultivation. Have you still made zero progress, Elder Wei?"


    Huang Maolong slowly spoke, his tone containing an unfathomable aura that made it impossible to ignore.


    For a first, Shi Wei hadplete respect in her eyes against Huang Maolong''s questioning.


    She calmly said, "Still nothing so far, Ancestor. This situation is as mysterious as the Dao. The most I can pierce together is the fact that some of theirtent talents have always been within them. Even before they left for the Heaven Sky, I had identified the purest Draconic Aura within their bloodline."


    "I see¡­" Huang Malong briefly closed his eyes, stroking his long gray beard in momentary thought.


    As he briefly pondered, Huang Wulong suddenly asked, "And just what is your evaluation of them, Ancestor? I assume you were connected to the Dao Diagrams during their test."


    Huang Maolong slowly opens his eyes back up, a transparent ck shine glinting within. "Each of them isn''t anything ordinarily special. On the contrary, they''re quite unlike anything I have ever seen before. In fact, I can perceive that both Cain and Kali did not use their absolute abilities during the test. In fact, the silver hair one simrly didn''t put forth all of her efforts. Despite that¡­each of them still managed to retain outstanding results. Far more outstanding than Nielong."


    The room fell into silence again as the Ancestors stewed on their thoughts.


    A few momentster, Huang Maolong spoke again, "Evidently, we need to rapidly forge their cultivation. The generation has left them far behind, and the surrounding forces only continue to outshine us. If not, I''m afraid the surrounding forces will grow to true threatening levels."


    At this Huang Zilong, Xilong, Wulong and even Shi Wei perked up. But not in intrigue but in severity graveness.


    Each of them instantly knew what Maolong was referring to, and it caused a considerable damper over Cain''s group Martial talent.


    "To me, this is still highly suspicious. The Moon Ocean Pce seemed to be on a steady rise after so long. But above, the Phoenix''s development has been far too rapid. Back in our generation, the Phoenixes were easily suppressed by us. But now, it seems like, with each day, a new batch of geniuses arises." Huang Nailong suddenly spoke up.


    Huang Maolong calmly agreed, "Indeed. Moreover, with a quasi-mystic realm soon opening, the geniuses'' cultivations will soar once again. By the time the Sea mystic realm opens, our generation can very well be in danger against them. Thus, we need continuous Moral victory to inspire our generation. With Cain, Kali, and Amber, I have a high assurance we can safely achieve this step."


    Though on the surface, it seemed as if the Ancestors were in agreement, there still were some lingering questions in both Nailong and Xilong''s minds.


    Huang Nailong decided to ask, "But Ancestor, can really say this will for sure work? We need to see them in actualbat, true life-or-death situations. If not, they can easily be unpolished jades that can easily be shattered. Their trip in the Lower Realms was virtually a walk in their courtyard."


    Huang Xilong nodded, instantly agreeing with him. "I propose we send them towards a Divine ne minor mystic realm after a small portion of the training. From there, we can obverse what could potentially life-changing."


    "We will not do that." Shi Wei instantly opposed the idea, nearly a twinge of emotion leaking into her voice. "At least, we should wait until they reachpetent cultivation levels. Skipping boundaries in the Mortal Path, whether they''re small orrge, is amon task for top-tier geniuses. Only when they reach the Divine Path should we truly test their abilities."


    Huang Xilong slightly frowned, seeing Shi Wei''s point but also having a firm belief in his own reasoning.


    He didn''t let any emotion leak in his tone as he said, "Indeed, prowess in the Mortal Path isn''t anything too shocking. However, very rarely would a genius have diminishingbat prowess. Less they purposely ruin their foundation,bat prowess stays virtually the same until theter sess of cultivation. We simply can''t invest all our time on potential and hope it will turn out good in the long run."


    As he spoke, Shi Wei''s piercing gaze never left Huang Xilong''s eyes.


    Both Supreme Dragon Ancestors have massive beliefs in themselves and never exactly saw eye to eye. Especially when ites to the children, arguments were bound to be raised over different ideologies.


    But at this moment, before an argument broke out, Huang Wulong said, "Shall we just use the illusion killing array? It may not be real life, but it''s close to it as it can get."


    "...If we are going to do that, I shall be the one to monitor them and set the levels ordingly. Would that be a problem, Ancestor?" Shi Wei promptly asked without missing a beat.


    Huang Maolong only needed a moment to think before slowly nodding. "No, you can handle it. But do bring Dai and Xun to the testing as well. I can fathom that those three talents are deeply affecting all of the Royal children. Rivalry is certainly good, but if we stand against each other too much, we will inevitably be weaker."


    As his words hang in the air, the Dragon Ancestors didn''t raise any objections. They all were more than clear of the benefits of working together than dividing off.


    After a moment, Huang Maolong continued to say, "Now then, let''s hurry to get everything set up.. The Nightmare Realm is opening very soon, and I wouldn''t want them to miss this chance."

 Chapter 247 - Motivation Of Dragons

    Time swiftly flowed, and another day passed.


    Still, the Huang Dragons were in a state of unrest over Cain''s group''s incredibly promising future.


    The more younger and hot-tempered Dragons were fervently supporting Cain''s group, wishing to see their Imperial Family rise.


    But, not everyone in the younger generation was on the same page. Many older ones from the younger generation still had unwilling sentiments birth within their Martial Hearts.


    To them, they could only be thoroughly convinced with a showcase of true strength. After all, no matter how seemingly high one''s talent is, they might as well be average without proper utilization of such strength.


    If Cain''s group were at the appropriate cultivation level, they would undoubtedly be receiving challenges from those Huang Dragons.


    But because each of them is mere Innate Lords, nobody could genuinely prove themselves.


    Suppressing their cultivations wouldn''t help either, as their foundation is fundamentally more evolved than Cain''s group. The disparity is simply impossible to ovee.


    So now, the Huang Dragons that were still unwilling had no choice but to wait until Cain''s group had truly grown up, creating this slight tense and awkward situation.


    None of these Huang Dragons had even the idiota of courage to tear off all face with Cain''s group.


    No matter what, each of them is closely protected by the Dragon Ancestors. Even though Amber doesn''t have true Dragon blood, the fact that she is Cain''spanion instantly elevated her status to where nomon Huang Dragon can offend her.


    Although, there are a few small select few that still had quite the different opinions towards Cain''s group.


    Inside the highest chamber of the Imperial Pce, two of the Huang Dragons'' most extraordinary geniuses were meeting.


    One of them was a schrly-looking young man. His presence, bearing, and aura exuded an upfront vibe that made him seempletely honest. With just a smile, anyone would feel inevitably charmed by him.


    Nobody would actually believe he has schemes or any hidden intentions within his mind.


    Although, this was under ordinary times.


    Now, this schrly young man held a mysterious glint in his eyes, his expression showcasing a threatening indifference. It was as if he was calcting a serious danger right before his eyes.


    As for the other genius, she was an astute, straightced woman. Despite her high status and genius cultivation, not a single bit of arrogance can be seen within her eyes or feel through her aura.


    Even down to her perfectly trimmed brows, neatly braided oceanic blue hair that flowed down to her waist, and conservative golden dragon robes, her appearance was of perfect order.


    Everything she has done, she pulls forth herplete focus, never leaving any mistake left behind.


    The schrly man was Huang Zilong, the Crown Prince of the Imperial Family.


    While the astute young maiden was Huang Linlong, one of the highest Martial talents out of the Royal descendants.


    Between these two, a somber atmosphere settled.


    Only a few matters could cause waves in their rock-solid Martial Hearts. And the recent news about two, once zero aptitude cultivation wastes now being the highest talents in hundreds of years, was enough to crack their Martial Hearts all over.


    Huang Zilong had a slight sneer slowly forming the more he thought over this situation.


    With cold eyes, he slowly said, "I truly do wonder if the Heaven is ying some sort of twisted joke. From here on out, all of our resources will be dramatically cut off. Worst of all, even if we wanted to bother with them, their cultivation is too pitifully low to directly change the situation."


    Even though his life has been on the high road for years, Huang Zilong simrly wasn''t the one to get overly conceited. He could clearly sense the evident threat Cain, Kali, and Amber pose.


    Each was a threat that would directly impede his way of life forever.


    And if it were any Royal descendants, even the number one talent Huang Liellong, Zilong would have the absolute assurance to deal with it.


    But Cain''s group, this whole situation was befuddled with endless mysteries. With such ack of information, barely anything could be done at this moment.


    "Well, let''s just review all the information we have now. The crimson-haired girl¡­I believe her name was Amber? She has talents surpassing yours. Cain and Kali far surpass what was recorded in history. And apparently, it was only until recently that their cultivation mysteriously submerged. The Ancient Dragons and even the Emperor are iming it was all due to the mysterious ways of the Heavenly Dao. Cain and Kali talent was too great that it needed years to properly manifest. If one doesn''t think too deeply, it is a likely story. But¡­I just feel as if it has far too many ws."


    Huang Linlong slowly exined, her expression continually shing ponderance.


    She was one of the few who initially regarded Cain and Kali withplete indifference, not caring whether they thrived.


    But now, they became a top priority in her mind.


    Huang Zilong tightly knit his brows together, recalling all that he desperately managed to scourge up. "All that I received from Royal father is that the true oddities started two months ago. Ancestor Wei mobilized a huge scale event about the Phoenixes, providing critical information. But it was also at this time that Cain and Kali mysteriously disappeared. Apparently, they both had gone down to the Lower Realms for some so-called training. And it was also there they got that crimson-haired girl. Before that two months disappearance¡­did Cain and Kali do anything you would deem suspicious in your eyes?"


    "Suspicious?" Huang Linlong closed her eyes. "Nothing really¡­I believe. Although, thinking about it, their personality dramatically differspared to two months ago. Both of them werepletely submissive and were easily fooled by the others many times. Though, nothing major ever happened to them¡­"


    As she slowly spoke, one strange memory shed into Huang Linlong''s mind, causing her eyes to snap back open. "Say, would this count as something odd? I do believe before two months that I saw Cain finding particrly enjoyment out one ordinary looking Mortal book. He was heavily invested in this book, but if any of my other siblings were to read it, they would im it was too muddle and confusing to read. Perhaps it could be something¡­"


    Huang Zilong only thought about it for a moment before cluelessly shrugging. "Books? This is far too little of a connection. Even if we were to search the whole entire damn library, I doubt we can find anything rting to an ability that can submerge heaven-defying Martial Talent."


    "I suppose not¡­" Huang Linlong slightly relented before saying, "But still, I do recall seeing Cain and Kali constantly in the library. Moreover, they only casually nced at others'' scrolls and books before squarely focusing on that Mortal Book. It''s a weak connection, but the only one we have."


    No matter how much wisdom and intelligence both Huang Zilong and Linlong have, how could they ever expect that Cain has the absolute cheat of the Ancient Chaos Book?


    All spections and theories will inevitably fall into a dead end.


    The only proper way they could find out more clues would be actually getting close to both Cain and Kali.


    Knowing this, Huang Zilong''s sneer only increased. "You must know we only have one other option, right? But before this, we should just wait for the Ancestors'' decision on theirbat prowess. After all, how can we put the whole future on merely potential? Soon enough, those three should be undergoing the illusion killing array."


    "Mn¡­by the time we were Innate Lords, we both can skip three minor boundaries. It was only until we reached the Sacred Sovereign realm could we skip one major boundary. That should be the limit we should judge it by, right?" Huang Linlong earnestly asked.


    Huang Zilong lightly chuckled. "Truthfully, neither of them even need to skip a major boundary as of now. Even for the great Heavenly Venerate disciples, the top-tier talents can only skip one major boundary. Their great advantagees from their incredible cultivation speed and powerful foundations. Only those extreme top-tier talents can skip two major boundaries. But even then, those who can skip multiple minor boundaries aren''t anything to scoff at. The Ancestors would surely nurture them if they can simply skip minor boundaries."


    "And if they can''t? I''m more than aware that their foundations are the farthest from being disorderly. But that''s only one part. Who can say they can actually skip even one minor boundary?"


    A cold smile blossomed on Huang Zilong''s face. His tone was chillingly dark. "If they can''t even manage that, then¡­a silver lining can possibly open up for us. Combat prowess is just as important as cultivation. Just average prowess is nowhere near enough for the Imperial family to pour their resources in. And we can be sure to reinforce this idea if it does happen."


    The ominous nature leaking out of Huang Zilong was in to Linlong.


    For the entirety of the Huang Dragons, only a very select few recognize this kind side of Huang Zilong.


    Huang Linlong is a case in point. She was the very first one to be clear about his shrewd nature. And with her serious, straightced nature, one would think their personality would naturally sh.


    However, Huang Linlong never found one problem with colluding together with Zilong. They both can efficiently work together, causing them to gain ess to more resources together than if they were split apart.


    Their only differencees in the amount of risk they believed they should take.


    When faced with an overwhelming issue like Cain''s group, she couldn''t help but feel more cautious than she felt with any other task.


    Her expression carried slight concern as she said, "Scheming against them even with low prowess¡­is that such a good idea? Even with the most average of prowess, their base cultivation would still be a valuable asset. You should also be aware that the higher the cultivation, the far harder it is to skip boundaries. Even Heavenly Venerate disciples who could once skip two major boundaries will see a major drop in prowess because of the massive chasm between high cultivation. A zenith limit Divine Ruler, Holy King, and a Primal Sovereign can still directly change the family no matter their prowess."


    "Hmm¡­? Is that right? Heh¡­" Huang Zilong still had it in him to chuckle even when realistically considering their situation.


    He continued to confidently say, "As I keep on saying, your cautious nature is more of a burden than a true benefit. So what if we do scheme against them? So what if we do it if they all have greatbat prowess? Are you truly willing to stay under their thumbs, allowing for all of them to greatly surpass us just like that? I know for sure that I ampletely unwilling! Linlong, you should be more than aware that we can tremendously grow into zing experts that can asunder the skies through risks. If we fail, true we fall harder than we flew. But if we don''t attempt it¡­I won''t be able to hold the regrets within my Martial Heart."


    Listening to him, Huang Linlong fell into contemtive silence. His words were genuinely stirring her Martial Heart.


    Even with her personality, Dragon pride was something forged deep within her. Through numerous extreme situations and diligent cultivation, it was only natural for her own set of pride to develop.


    To bepletely surpassed by Cain''s group indeed left a sour taste in her mouth.


    Furthermore, just because she is cautious doesn''t mean she does not know the advantages of taking risks. By numerous risks, she was able to achieve her current genius cultivation.


    When considering all of this, Huang Linlong could only quietly sigh. "Alright, fine. But we should at least take this slow. The worst thing we can do is make a minor mistake that can practically ruin our lives."


    "Don''t fret. I''m quite clear of that as well. In any case, starting from the illusion killing array will dictate our future."


    At this very moment, fiery determination shed both in Huang Zilong and Linlong''s eyes.


    Unwilling to ept change, they will forge their paths in this troubling situation.

 Chapter 248 - Soul Cultivation

    Many changes were frantically altering the mental state of numerous Huang Dragons. Nearly all of them had their own goals and ns in mind for the near future.


    But though they were at the center of attention of such change, Cain, Kali, and Amber practically ignored all troubling situations.


    Cain and Kali''s status were always untouchable, being direct royal descendants. And now, with their showcase of talent along with Shi Wei''s evident aura of protection, themon Huang Dragons wouldn''t even dare to carelessly ask them a causal question.


    Naturally, Amber was included with them. Her Soul Dragon Mark virtually put her on the same level as Cain since she is his linkedpanion.


    Moreover, even without this protection, the fact that Amber was faintly superior to the Crown Prince was terrifying in its own right.


    With these high and mighty statuses, Cain, Kali, and Amber were genuinely free to their own devices until Shi Wei or any highest Dragon Elders summons there.


    For the past couple of days, however, no highest Dragon Elders or Ancestors have sought them.


    This had allowed for the trio to expertly invest their time.


    Kali continually cultivated in her own chambers, focusing on consolidating her foundations more than anything.


    Because of the Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth permeating the God Gxies, the effect of consolidating the foundation was numerous times better.


    Her speed was still slightly slowerpared to previous cultivation realms. But Kali''s cultivation still reached speeds that''ll leave the other Huang Dragons green in envy.


    As for Cain and Amber, they both had a lovely time sharing a chamber together.


    They both were perfectlyfortable staying in such an intimate environment with each other. After forming the Soul Dragon Marks, it was like their rtionships took massive invisible steps forwards.


    Just being in each other''s presence while also investing in their own cultivation was equivalent to cuddling.


    Even when they were to take small breaks, they could physically cuddle each other with little embarrassment on Amber''s part.


    Neither of them felt any particr desire or rush to physically connect. But not because they had no lustful drive but rather the pleasure of their Souls was enough to provide unending satisfaction.


    Furthermore, Amber could drown herself with World Spirit Master''s books, texts, and jade scrolls for hours without feeling bored. She spent the majority of her time advancing on the Spiritual Way.


    As for Cain, he split his time between the Martial and Spiritual Way. He was both consolidating his dantian foundation and slowly refining 2nd ss blue Spirit Energy.


    Up in the God Gxy, Cain had noticed that the natural Spiritual environment is numerous times superior to the Lower Realms.


    Cain estimated he could reach 2nd ss Middle Layer in just a few weeks!


    An astonishing speed that only someone like Great Spirit Master Bex could sigh at.


    On this day, Cain wasn''t actually inside his chambers. Instead, Shi Wei had summoned him, and like a filial child, he instantly responded to her call.


    After following her direction, Cain soon entered the same chambers he first ended up in when returning to the Imperial family.


    As he walked into the chambers, Cain couldn''t help but sight how extravagant it was.


    It truly felt like entering into another dimension,rge shelves with rows of books, jade scrolls, and ancient texts that all exuded an authentic divine aura that can directly influence any mortal mind.


    The resources of any God Gxies indeed are on another ne of existence.


    As Cain slowly walked, he soon found Shi Wei in the chamber''s center, simply floating a few inches above the ground in a lotus position.


    Her expression was perfectly serene as if she was in her natural habitat.


    When Cain neared close to her, Shi Wei slowly opened her eyes, a beautiful smile blossoming her fairy-like face.


    She calmly said, "Little Cain¡­has everything been alright for you? Thest few days surely have been bustling."


    In response to Shi Wei''s question, Cain nodded with respect and sat down into a cross-legged position.


    In this universe, the only people who have his full respect and trust are Kali, Amber, and Shi Wei.


    More than the girls, Shi Wei took such an enormous precedent within his heart.


    Without Shi Wei, he wouldn''t be able to aplish nearly everything he worked hard for. Furthermore, through her aura of protection, he, Kali, and Amber suffered zero troubles or setbacks while in the Imperial Pce.


    While the ordinary nsmen have to challenge each other, while his other Royal siblings have to scheme against each other, he, Kali, and Amber were exempt from all of that.


    Previously, many had imed it was tant favoritism of how closely protected Shi Wei is over Cain and Kali.


    But now, with their ultimate showcase of talent, nothing substantial could be said about her overt protection.


    Understanding this, Cain is fully aware he could 100% rely on Shi Wei. And only to her would he show the most respect.


    So with a faint smile, Cain said, "It indeed has been going well for me, grandmother. Amber and Kali are all making steady progress with their cultivation. And thanks to you, we can so calmly cultivate."


    "Oh? Because of me?" Shi Wei lightly giggled, sounding like a fairy that can soothe any cold-hearted soul. "Little Cain, it''s all because of your effort you all managed to achieve this step. Talent is crucial, but it isn''t everything. Without the appropriate amount of hard work, I''m afraid anyone will be a good for nothing."


    Between grandparent and child, there simply weren''t hidden pretenses or hidden intentions.


    Only pure, genuine love.


    At that moment, a thought shed within Shi Wei''s mind, causing him to mysteriously smile.


    "Before we continue with the purpose of this meeting¡­little Cain, I presume you haven''t forgotten about your fiance, right?"


    "Ah¡­that¡­no I haven''t." Cain furrowed his brows while speaking.


    Sorting through his memory, he indeed recalled that beautiful and honest young maiden.


    During that time, he was still merely a mortal without any aptitude for cultivation. His mental state at that time was vastly differs with so many ideas he deemed worthless now.


    Because of his numerous enlightenments with cultivation, Cain became more determined to walk the peak of the Martial and Spiritual Path.


    His goal for true freedom can be obtained from this, and it was an intense desire that was birthed from deep within his Soul.


    As for Qiu Lan, currently, Cain held zero thoughts about her.


    The Soul Dragon Mark with Amber was fulfilling and exudes a sense of incredibly unique satisfaction.


    But, it truly wasn''t enough to sway Cain''s rock-solid Martial Heart.


    Truthfully, he''s more than aware of his family tradition of taking on multiple loves and having one main wife. That is how they were able to rapidly grow in the cruel God Gxies environment.


    The benefits of their Dual Cultivation method were practically heaven-defying.


    But still, Cain''s own ambition was far too massive. He one day aspire to see the peak of the Heavenly Dao and possibly peer into the methods of eternal life!


    Things like romances or multiple patterns just seem far too distracting.


    Already, Cain counted his luck that Amber naturally likes to keep to herself and have her own goals and ambitions. They didn''t even need to hang out as much as ordinary couples, as their Soul feelings will never waver.


    When considering all of this, Cain''s confused eyes suddenly turned clear.


    He calmly said, "Grandmother, if it isn''t too much to ask, but can you can deal with this marriage? My dream is to one day walk into the God Gxies main stage and pursue the peak of the Martial and Spiritual Way. Affairs like this¡­well, it seems too distracting."


    "My? You already reach this point, huh?" A twinkling glint sparkled Shi Wei''s eyes. "Alright then. We can put this on hold for now. Truthfully, this marriage is more so about our family gaining ess to more resources and personnel. That little Dilong and Ya even have the intentions of swallowing that massive sect whole through you. But enough about that."


    As Shi Wei spoke, she suddenly opened her palm and summoned a faint purple light.


    The purple light rapidly intensified, formting into a small purple sphere. When the purple sphere formed, an incredibly refreshing aura washed over the entirety of the chambers.


    Anyone who could feel this would undergo a trance as if they were submerging into the warmest hot springs crafted from divinity itself.


    "Hm!"


    Cain''s brows jumped as he obverse the purple sphere. His body was shuddering from the pleasurable warmth, but his mind stayed focused on Shi Wei''s hands.


    This purple sphere looked utterly fantastical. It was translucent and, at the same time, entirely solid.


    Small streaks of beautiful purple light continually shed out of the purple sphere, adding to its majestic glory.


    Cain tried hard to urately describe this purple specialty. But all words he had just seemed toe short of genuinely describing its otherworldly radiance.


    Without even taking his eyes off the purple sphere, Cain asked, "Grandmother¡­this has to be the most beautiful thing I ever saw. Just what¡­what could it possibly be?"


    Shi Wei lightly chuckled, feeling great amusement over his bewilderment. "Little Cain, this is what we all have lying deep within our being. This is our Soul''s Core. Such a magical thing it is, really. Now then, what I want you to do is to spread your sense into this Soul''s Core and perceive its properties."


    Almost instantly, Cain was about to interject his Spirit Sense. But right as he stimted his Soul, his mind suddenly shed back to the Dragon Altar test.


    During the brief moment before the 11th step, he recalled those mysterious words that had suddenly appeared from his Soul.


    Cain then asked, "Before I do this, grandmother, can I ask about something? During my test, I felt that my Soul was undergoing continuous advancement because of the strain of Essence. And during the 11th step, my mind had suddenly developed some mysterious words. I remember it saying that the Soul contains our Martial Nature. And if I can understand this, I can reveal the true power of the Soul."


    When hearing this, Shi Wei paused in genuine surprise. Her deep purply glossy eyes that seemed to contain infinite wisdom traveled up and down Cain''s body.


    After what seemed like a long minute, she slowly said, "I had already sensed that you managed to reach the Spirit Soul realm. But to think, you also managed to reach small sess in it already. To your question, Martial Nature is indeed the key to truly using the power of the Soul. In essence, you will need to strengthen your own set of Soul beliefs to grasp the power of the Soul."


    Furrowing his brows, Cain deeply pondered about the hidden meanings in Shi Wei''s words, knowing that she was testing him.


    When thinking about so-called Soul beliefs, his mind started to wander to his previous homeworld.


    Such apletely different lifepared to his current one. But it was here that a sh of inspiration struck Cain''s mind.


    ''Because I was so determined to leave that world, I actually managed to find out how to use Soul energy. It was the most primitive and rudimentary form, but still, I had a massive advantage over nearly all humans. Furthermore, I even strained my Soul energy so much to stimte the Chaotic Emerald and transmigrate it into this body. The basis of all of this came from the fact I was so crazily determined to be free and live a luxurious life of adventure. This was a belief that should''vee from Soul¡­''


    As his eyes gradually glowed, Cain spoke up. "Is this Soul belief is having massive hope within yourself that stems directly from the Soul''s Core? This hope transcends all physical feelings and provides sensations that are magical¡­at least, I think that what it is."


    "Mn. Well done, child, that is just one small part of this question."


    Genuine praise oozed from Shi Wei''s tone, her warm smile blossoming like the sun. Just this alone unknowingly caused Cain''s own confidence in his answer to surge.


    Shi Wei continued to say, "If you''re not aware of this, remember this deeply, little Cain. This goes for the Soul and any other cultivation orbat situation. A weak Martial Heart that is on the verge of shattering or apletely shattered Martial Heart will never be able to disy the full abilities of that Martial Cultivator. Their Heart Demons will be far too intense, even going so far as to limit their cultivation forever as well. One of the leading causes of this is when a Martial Cultivator has zero sets of strong Soul beliefs. They''re confused about their true nature, leading to severe doubts about their abilities. Remember, little Cain, without knowing your true nature, you will never be able to advance on Soul Cultivation. To start with, began perceiving this Soul''s Core as to engrave the sensation of its nature into your Mental Psyche and Soul."


    Cain nodded and promptly spread his Spirit Sense straight into the Soul''s Core. Instantly his mental psyche was filled with the sensation of the Soul.


    To Cain, it felt as if he was staring at the origin of nature, a sensation that felt so natural it was nearly unreal.


    As he slowlyprehended this sensation, Cain started to think to himself, ''It truly is odd¡­ it''s not my Soul, and yet I feel so in tune with it. This must be the general qualities of Soul essence.''


    Gradually, Cain fell into a trance. With the sensation of a foreign Soul''s Core, his mental psyche linked it to his own Soul''s Core.


    ''At the start ofing to this universe, I just wanted true freedom. Now, I want to walk the path of a true Martial Artists. This is my deepest passion. No matter how thorny this road is or if my body is alight with mes, I''ll walk through it all and, reborn as a True Dragon and reach the very peak of the eternity of Martial Arts!''


    The very moment this thought formted, Cain''s entire body quivered while his Soul''s Core rapidly stirred.


    He instantly fell into aprehension trance, his abyss-like ck eyes now glowing a luminous green hue.


    ''Mn, perfect.'' On the outside, Shi Wei approvingly nodded.


    With a wave of her hand, she gushed out streams of Spirit energy that instantly covered the whole chamber.


    A soothing aura spread from the Spirit energy, engulfing the entirety of Cain''s being. Under this aura, his mental psyche will subconsciously rx more, allowing for his Soul attainments to advance quicker than average.


    Shi Wei had great, high hopes, believing Cain could genuinely make an unforgettable history.

 Chapter 249 - Holy Lands

    The Thunderous Collision World is unimaginably vast. Wanting to calcte its urate distance would simply be impossible.


    Even millions of miles of distance seemedpletely average to any God Gxy cultivator.


    But though everything is significantly separated from each other, the inhabits of the God Gxies had, of course, found numerous ways to traverse.


    With the power of space, many Martial cultivators and even World Spirit Masters can utilize the great void shift and traverse massive distances.


    Great Void shift tears through the God Gxies realms'' void, creating space-time channels anyone can travel through.


    World Spirit Masters simrly creates transmissions arrays for near-instantaneous travel and for the travel of any source of news.


    Millions of miles on the far west side of the Thunderous Collision World, a vast, endless sea, sparkling with crystalline essence beads majestically spread across.


    Countless, massive Spirit Beasts soared through the sea, all of them heavily ranging in their species, sizes, and colors.


    It was a breathtaking sight to witness all assortment of these beautiful Spirit Beasts.


    But at the same time, the aura permeating this area would be enough to severely pressure any peak Sage Core expert to the point of suffocation.


    If one were to tear open the void above the endless sea, they would peer into a gargantuan hidden world.


    In this hidden world, a faint misty fiery red aura permeates all throughout, creating a scenery of absolute splendor.


    By just peering into this fiery mist would be the equivalent of seeing the traces of fire from a noble Phoenix God beast!


    This hidden world was the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land''s hidden world.


    All throughout the hidden world, one can see an endless amount of Divine bird type of Spirit Beast gracefully flying.


    Numerous amounts of celestial mountains, immortal inds, and immortal pces are scattered all throughout, some of them even being asrge as a small.


    Inhabiting these various space dimensions are millions among millions of Pheonix citizens. Though all celestial mountains, immortal inds, and immortal pces are extravagantly massive, it was all just enough to fit these God Gxies cultivators.


    Each immortal areas have different subversions in the skies. The higher the immortal area, the more resources and purer the Divine essence of Heaven and Earth.


    At the second-highest celestial mountain contained a grand sight for the ages.


    Upon here was a metropolis of a city that nearly covered the entire range of the celestial mountain.


    The city structure illuminated in a brilliant fiery red glow, and each building had beautiful Phoenix carvings running along it. The grandiose of this city would be like entering into an entirely new dimension for even an experienced God Gxy cultivator.


    This was the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands'' main sub-branch, Phoenix City.


    For most, if not all Holy Lands or Imperial Martial Family, they would have numerous sub-branches that dealt with the mundane world, such as distributing resources and spreading information.


    Phoenix City contains one of several Ancient Phoenix Holy Land''s Holy intelligenceworks.


    From here, the news gets instantly transferred through a variety of ways, the preferred methods being World Spirit Masters transmissions arrays.


    And just recently, the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands had just received immensely troublings news that affected their entirety.


    At the highest point of the hidden world stood one massive immortal pce that''s range eclipsed smalls that were hundreds of thousands wide in diameter.


    This immortal pce was sculptured in the dignity of the Ancient Phoenix God beast. Its wall was coated with an enchanting fiery glow crafted from radiant Fire Laws. A dignified aura exuded from it, obstructing any weaker cultivator from evening close to it.


    This immortal pce was the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands main sect branch.


    And within it, a critical sect meeting was currently taking ce.


    Inside a massive fiery red chamber, numerous extraordinary people sat around arge table.


    Out of everyone, there were two people who stood far above everyone else.


    One was a beautiful woman whose aura seemed as bright as the sun itself. Just getting into her general vicinity would soar one''s body temperature to painful degrees.


    Without any regard for anyone else but herself, the woman continually exuded her powerful, sunny aura, showcasing a domineering presence nobody would dare to go against.


    Her piercing fiery red eyes could alight one''s Soul with mes by just a mere gaze.


    Thismanding woman was the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land''s Sect Master, Qiao Tu!


    The only other exceedingly notable person was Qiao Tu''s right-hand man. He held the closes seat to Qiao Tu and equally exuded amanding presence.


    His long fiery beard glowed with a sparkling charm, and his robust tall body nearly towered over everyone in the meeting.


    He was the highest supreme Elder Ming.


    As for the rest, they were various high Elders that held arge amount of weight in the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands.


    These Elders, highest supreme Elder, and even Sect Master who usually wears superior, confident expressions now all had great disbelief crossing their faces.


    The troubling news of their direct rivals was more than enough to cause waves even in their old, experienced Martial Hearts.


    Starting of their meeting, Qiao Tu curled her brows at Elder Ming, asking, "It''s been a reasonable amount of time, has this news been correctly verified."


    Elder Ming paused for a moment, collecting his disorganized thoughts. Slightly shaking his head, he exined, "There''s simply no mistake about it. Our Holy intelligencework cross-checked it and even directly contacted the ordinary Huang Dragon''s citizens. Apparently, out of even their expectations, three outstanding Martial Talents have popped up. One zenith limit Divine Ruler, one Holy King, and one Primal Sovereign."


    "So it really is true! Those Dragon''s Dao Diagrams are superior to ours, yet they managed to achieve results like this? I''m almost unwilling to believe so."


    "Far too strange in my eyes. Just how can these supposed talents not appear for so long? Just who exactly are these three?"


    The other high-level Elders promptly began to murmur among themselves.


    Cutting into their whispers, Elder Ming said, "The ones are their Royal descendants. The sixth princess and seventh prince specifically. Along with them is a Dragonpanion of the seventh prince. The excuses the Huang Dragons are fabricating is that the sixth princess and seventh prince could always cultivate. It was just that their foundation took a long time of umtion to actually emerge."


    "Can such a thing really happen? Indeed, there have been times in history when great Martial Talents started their road a littleter in their generation. But 18 yearste? That''s far too suspicious!"


    "Moreover, Holy King and Primal Soverigen talent? Not even the High-level God Gxies realms can so causally produce such amazing talents. I''m more than willing to believe some kind of ploy is silently urring¡­"


    The high-level Elders and even Elder Ming and Qiao Tu were mixed on this news.


    On the one hand, they were more than aware of the Dragon Altar Step''s Dao Diagrams.


    They themselves have something extremely simr,ing in the form of the Phoenix Altar Steps.


    In fact, many across the God Gxies Realms, even the Heavenly Great Worlds, have Dao Diagrams to test the younger generation''s talents.


    At the very least, everyone in the God Gxies clearly knows how urate Dao Diagrams are.


    But at the same time, without an actual shred of video evidence or live witness, it was challenging to so readily believe this news.


    Only those in Yellow Dragon City managed to receive actual proof of Cain''s group talent. And naturally, such evidence wouldn''t be so causally distributed to their rivaling forces.


    Sharing news could potentially be just as great a weapon as Martial cultivation. And evidently, the Huang Dragons wouldn''t want Cain''s group image to be frantically spread around until they somewhat matured.


    Either way, the Phoenix were aware that the likelihood of this news truly being correct is at least 95%.


    None of the Huang Dragons were fools. To reach their point, extraordinary intelligence is needed, or else, they would''ve stayed as unimportant low-mid order Martial Family.


    In this unclear situation, one of the high-level Elders asked, "Sect Master, just what should we do now? It''s troubling to admit, but just a zenith limit Divine Ruler surpasses even Liao Wu''s talent!"


    Qiao Tu slowly closed her radiant eyes. A small sigh leaked from her mouth, her mind heavily contemting this situation.


    It could be argued that this meeting is a bit of an overreaction to news they''re not sure about.


    But for these shrewd old monsters, they were ustomed to knicking even the slightest problem straight in the bud. Letting problems stew because it seems unthreatening at the time is the downfall of countless Imperial Empires, grand Holy Lands, and even Heavenly Great Worlds!


    It was a tactic understanding that was just the standard norm of their utterly merciless reality.


    But even when understanding this, Qiao Tu truly couldn''t formte any viable conclusion as of now.


    Though their younger generation is on a massive rise in suppressing the Huang Dragon''s younger generation, their main fighting force is faintly equal to the Huang Dragons.


    In fact, because of the quality of bloodline, power of their physique, and numerous other racial advantages, it could be said that overall, the Huang Dragon is honestly just slightly superior to the Ancient Phoenix.


    Considering this, there wasn''t any viable situation where they could suppress or form the Huang Dragons to their whims.


    Qiao Tu lightly sighed, "All we can do is to keep a close critical eye on that specific trio. The Ancient Dragons will stop at nothing to foster and protect them if their words really are true. But even if they are true, it is not like we will stay stagnant. Have you all finished deciding about the Nightmare Realm?"


    Elder Ming promptly nodded, replying, "Yes, we have. Fu Kang, Xun Ki, and Ye Bi have all outstandingly passed thest Holypetition. Each of them showcasedprehension with Laws that are only just slightlycking than Fan Yanting. Moreover, their foundations are incredibly solid, and they managed to reach firstfall Divine Origin at just 19! No one other than them is qualified."


    "Ah, those three indeed are the shining stars of our generation. I''m more than positive they can simply end up dominating the Nightmare Realm." Qiao Tu said.


    "That is a very high chance. But at the same time, these surrounding geniuses are nothing to scoff at."


    "Not only that, but I can just tell the Huang Dragons will have a great surge of confidence over this recent news. They might even go out of their way to suppress us because of their resentment."


    The other high-level Elders broke out into discussions. Each of them was equally worried and hopeful.


    Amidst the noisy talks, Qiao Tu''s voice still managed to reign supreme as she said, "Matters like this can only be left to the younger generation. These challenges can be a perfect sharpening tool for them. Moreover, I doubt anyone''s cultivation will be as high as their at just the mere age of 19. So far, our advantages are too overwhelming."


    Her words were short, simple, and straightforward. But just from this, it inspired masses waves of confidence in each Elder''s Martial Hearts.


    Their once puzzled expressions from the Huang Dragons bloomed into supremely confident smiles.


    In their eyes, this uncertain time would only be the beginning of their own inevitable rise.

 Chapter 250 - Thunderous Sword Sect

    Millions of miles away, at the far east side of the Thunderous Collision World.


    If one were to fly farther above this massive breadth of beautiful earth, one would be able to find traces of the Huang Dragon''s hidden world.


    But such a distance was, at least, tens of thousands of miles from their main hidden world.


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the Huang Dragon''s hidden world was in this exact location above the beautiful earth was another hidden world.


    The location of this hidden world was incredibly peculiar.


    Typically, Holy Lands and Martial Families prefer to have the most significant distance from each other.


    This would serve to limit disagreements and other small-scale fights. Furthermore, it provides a way for resource conflicts to be kept minimal.


    At the same time, the closer a hidden world is to another, it would signify the closeness of their rtionship.


    Inside this hidden world, a mist of gray-bluish aura permeated all throughout.


    Compared to the Ancient Phoenixes and the Huang Dragons, the mist engulfing the hidden world would sparsely produce the crackling of thunder.


    The sound of this thunder would be enough to rupture even peak Sage Core''s masters'' eardrums. But to the inhabits of this world, it provided them with a strange melody that genuinely slightly helps with their cultivation.


    This strange hidden world is the Thunderous Sword Sect''s Holy Land.


    A hidden world Holy Land that was considerably smaller in scalepared to the Ancient Phoenixes or the Huang Dragons.


    The number of celestial mountains, immortal inds, and immortal pces was inferior. And even the Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth were of inferior quality.


    For this Holy Land, the quality of cultivators would natural be inferior.


    But cases like this were shared across the God Gxies.


    The stronger Holy Lands and Martial families would open up their hidden world territories in the best environment and expel all foreign threats out.


    And because of the brutal Law of the jungle, there wasn''t anything other weaker Holy Lands could do besides umting their own strength.


    Still, though the Thunderous Sword Sect''s Holy Land had an inferior environment, their overall prowess couldn''t be underestimated.


    But more than that, the Thunderous Sword Sect has one incredible strength that is enough to deter their smaller-scale rivals.


    That is, their connection with the Huang Dragons!


    Because of past arrangements, the Thunderous Sword Sect was even able to expand their territories considerably just toe closer to the Huang Dragons. Through this connection, their Holy Lands might''ve had the chance to evolve far beyond their current level.


    However, a troubling piece of news had directly shaken therge majority of this hidden world.


    Their Holy Land''s major city had recently verified this news, causing considerable waves to ripple across many citizens'' minds.


    And not only were the average Holy Lords citizens shook up, but the core figures of the Thunderous Sword Sect also couldn''t calmly take this news either.


    At the highest celestial mountain was a massive immortal pce designed in beautiful sword and thunder patterns.


    A sharp aura akin to a deadly sword exuded from the immortal pce, threatening anyone who dared toe close with a swift presence of a sword.


    This was the Thunderous Sword Sect main branch.


    And within the highest chambers, three paramount figures of the setting were meeting.


    One was a handsome, sharp-looking man with an unfathomably dangerous presence. His aura was slightly restrained to the point where one would only feel a cold sensation just hanging inches away from their neck.


    This was Thunderous Sword Sect master, Xun Kang.


    The other was an older, middle-aged man whose face carried plenty of battle scars, causing him to appear legitimately haunting. He was the highest Supreme Elder Peng.


    The final one was a young, beautiful maiden.


    She carried a calm sword-like presence as if she was a sheathed sword containing unimaginable prowess.


    Of course, this was one of the strongest geniuses of their generation, Qiu Lan.


    These three sharp individuals whose expressions wouldmonly remain steady fast like a sword now had mixed, solemn faces.


    Mainly, Xun Kang and Elder Peng''s expression was explicitly grave.


    Qiu Lan was more so lost in deep thought, seemingly contemting thergest matter she ever received in her life.


    To start this impromptu meeting, Xun Kang had promptly said, "Haaah¡­ it''s already been a short while. And besides what he had just recently received¡­has there been any slightest movement from the Huang Dragons concerning us?"


    Elder Peng regretfully shook his head. "I am sorry to say Sect Master, but there''s been absolutely nothing from the Huang Dragons. I had even visited several other Holy intelligenceworks in other hidden worlds but still nothing. It truly seems like the Huang Dragons are focusing their all on Cain''s talent. But truly, it''s to be expected. Their kind of talent is just too unprecedented."


    Compared to the Ancient Phoenixes or any other inferior Holy Lands, Xun Kang had been specifically gifted with a small short Spirit recording of Cain''s group Dragon Altar test.


    They were informed it was a gift from the Dragon Emperor as they would be swamped for the following days.


    By this much, the Huang Dragons were at least showing a subtle form of sincerity, not wanting to break all ties from them.


    But at the same time, what was recorded in the Spirit recording evidently showcased new changes that will eventually take ce.


    Xun Kang and Elder Peng were highly aware of the Dragon Emperor''s thoughts on their sect.


    The intention to slowly assimte their sect, to the point they be swallowed whole, such a method was alsomonce.


    Naturally, Xun Kang had no desire to let himself get ruled entirely by the Huang Dragons.


    But at the same time, forming deep ties with them would provide far more benefits than disadvantages. Especially when considering the pressure they continually faced from their most tremendous threatening force, the Moon Ocean Pce.


    With the marriage of Cain and Qiu Lan, it would serve as enough to indirectly suppress their rivals and give them time to recuperate.


    However, it seems that fate has far different ns.


    Now that Cain and Kali have fully recovered, would it be so easy for them to form another marriage partnership again?


    Without this, it is very likely the worth of their sect had greatly diminished in the Huang Dragons'' eyes.


    The only silver lining they had was the fact that the Huang Dragons didn''t release any type of news on their marriage.


    Still, this situation can''tst forever.


    Both Xun Kang and Elder Peng lightly sighed over this helpless situation. The universe truly worked in mysterious ways.


    "Master, may I ask a question?" Qiu Lan''s calm voice suddenly cut in the solemn atmosphere. She appeared to not be in the slightest of distraught.


    In fact, Xun Kang and Elder Peng could detect this curious tone they had never heard before from her.


    As she saw her master slowly nod at her, Qiu Lan continued to say, "In the recording, the Ancient Dragon Empress said that they have apanion with them who goes by the name of Amber. And it is widely known that the only ones who can undergo this test are full-born Huang Dragons. For an outsider toe in¡­that would mean they were granted their specific Dragon Mark. So, doesn''t this means¡­"


    As her sentence lingers in the air, both Xun Kang and Elder Peng momentarily pause. This was an answer clear to them, but they had continually pushed it down, not wanting to stress about the implications.


    Now that they had no choice to face it, Xun Kang sighed again before slowly nodding. "Indeed, that is Cain''s lover. As per their rules, anyone with their Dragon Mark is assimted into their family. In the past, we would have little to worry about. But with his immense shift of status, who knows where our value lies."


    The Huang Dragons are a firmly powerful mid-order Holy Martial family. They have numerous Divine Star experts, several limit Divine Rulers, and even one zenith limit Divine Rulers.


    Beyond this, their military strength also has countless Divine Origin, Great Divine Sea, and Divine Star experts!


    No matter how well their younger generation performs, their core strength is extremely hard to even slightly shakeup.


    Comparatively, their Thunderous Sword Sect has nowhere near the amount of excessive military strength. Even their top cultivators would be inferior to the top Huang Dragons powerhouses.


    In terms of ranking, they would consist of an averagely powerful low mid-order Holy Land sect. Their struggle for survival is far more crueler than the Huang Dragons as theirpetition is at a far equal ying field.


    When conserving this, a sharp glint blossomed in Elder Peng''s eyes as he said, "Sect Master, while Cain does indeed already have a lover, we must not give up on this. If we can''t vie for marriage, we should at least vie for the same Dragon Mark. By Cain''s lover alone, it showcases he''s not apletely devoted Martial cultivator. Moreover, it is in the Huang Dragons'' blood to take on multiple loves. In fact, I don''t believe I ever heard of a famous powerhouse from there not having equally powerful lovers and wives."


    As Xun Kang slowly listened, his eyes simrly started to brighten. A new innovated hope energized his mind, causing his tone to pick up a beat.


    "When feasibly looking at it, it will not be easy. Those Huang Dragons have immense pride that makes it hard for them to put anyone in their eyes. Even Cain''s lover is a talent surpassing their own crown prince. Still, even with these challenges, hope is still there."


    Xun Kang snapped over to Qiu Lan, only to find her expression still remained in deep ponderance. It was like she wasn''t even listening to a word of their conversation.


    Ignoring her oddities, Xun Kang told her, "Lan''er, for the uing Nightmare Realm, you must put your all into connecting with Cain. I am positive they will send him there for experiences since it is a golden opportunity for you very young geniuses. At the very least, you must help him as much as possible."


    For a moment, Qiu Lan didn''t properly react. Her mind truly was reying the small record that was about Cain''s Dragon Altar test.


    Just mere two months ago, he was a simple mortal who would never have a chance to cultivate.


    His personality seemed simple and amicable enough tofortably get along with.


    Qiu Lan for sure believed nothing significant could evere out of their rtionship and cause tremendous waves in her Martial Heart.


    However now¡­Qiu Lan could say that current Cain and previous Cain were like night and day.


    Such a dramatic change in mere two months was almost bewildering to see. But at the same time, his achievements in Martial cultivation were impossible to not feel enthralled by.


    Especially how he domineeringly conquered the Dao Diagrams Essence, virtually writing new history in his family.


    Even the younger generation Huang Dragons were wholly enraptured by Cain at that moment, much less Qiu Lan, who highly values everything about cultivation.


    Truthfully her own Martial Talent is even inferior to the lowest direct Royal descendants.


    The steps between her and Cain were not small in the slightest. But, that only served to frantically fuel her curiosity.


    And when fullyprehending her master''s words, her deep, azure eyes lit up like an sparkling ocean.


    In her heart, she nearly couldn''t contain her curiosity. ''Huang Cain¡­just what kind of secrets do you hold?''

 Chapter 251 - Awkward Orders

    In the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce, days swiftly passed.


    A particr, intense atmosphere now permeated their younger generation.


    Even though Cain''s group has a very high chance to lead them to glory, these Huang Dragons naturally didn''t want to be wastes. They all poured even more of their all into cultivation, hoping they themselves could break past seemingly unbreakable bottlenecks.


    As for Cain, Kali, and Amber, they all diligently cultivated, gradually consolidating their foundation to perfection.


    On this day, in the Imperial Halls, Huang Dai and Xun were slowly roaming through it, their expressions lost in ponderance.


    Truthfully, they both were walking on autopilot, having been perfectly familiar with roaming the royal halls. This deep ponderance state started just a mere couple of days ago.


    They have received incredibly troubling orders that set off indescribable waves in their Martial Hearts.


    With their pride, they had the intention to argue back against this order. However, because it was from their grandmother, neither of them dared to showcase even the slightest expression of discontentment.


    These two may be geniuses among geniuses, able to deal with stressful cultivation situations, but this order left them greatly helplessly.


    And the closer they arrived at their destination, the bigger the strain on their Martial Hearts.


    It even got to a point where Huang Dai exasperatedly sighed, unable to hold in his turbulent emotions.


    He drearily said, "I know it may bete to ask but have you still note up with anything to deal with those three? I can only feel all our routes will end up awkwardly."


    On Huang Xun''s face, her calm, pondering expression barely rippled. She certainly heard Dai''s question but didn''t have any reasonable answers at the moment.


    She could only lightly sigh, her brows furrowing just slightly. "I am still warped with confusion even after a couple of days. You should know I am only profound with matters of history, cultivation, politics, and the environment. Personal emotions¡­it is too unfamiliar. This test from grandmother, it is indeed difficult."


    Just days ago, both Huang Dai and Xun were fervently cultivating with a new invigorated drive.


    They may have been so crushingly surpassed by their younger siblings and Cain''s lover, but it didn''t mean they would just roll over and ept it.


    They and all other Royal descendants have their own forged Martial Hearts. Their Dragon Pride will always be unwilling to submit and ept such immense changes without even fighting back.


    With this new drive, it was possible they all could discover some new, profound insights on their cultivation.


    However, for Huang Dai and Xun, this all changed by one simple order form Shi Wei.


    She directly told them to use opportunities to mend their sibling rtionship with Cain and Kali. And their first task would be taking them down to get tested on theirbat prowess.


    Left with no other choices, Huang Dai and Xun could only silently ept.


    And now that they were treading the halls to directly speak with Cain and Kali after a considerable amount of times, how could their emotions not be in an uproar?


    To how Cain''s group would perform, their past dealings with them, and their new status, neither Huand Dai nor Xun clearly knew how to proceed.


    "Haaah. Damn, just how mysterious fate is for this to happen? All we simply wanted was their Dragon Charms and never bother with them again. But now¡­haah¡­"


    Huang Dai honestly couldn''t stop sighing with considerablement.


    In his eyes, he had only attached moderate importance to Cain and Kali because of their Dragon Charms, not really caring how much their lives were affected. These feelings were simply bred into him ever since he was born.


    The God Gxies realm''s number one fact and rule that dictates the whole universe is absolute strength prevails above all. Without, it wasn''t strange for these cultivators to consider mortals as nothing but weeds of grass.


    After all, with the immersable amount of people inhabiting the God Gxies, how could anyone have the attention to put in care for groups of mortals?


    Moreover, many Martial cultivators and World Spirit Masters alike pursued the mysterious long goal of eternal life.


    Even if the average cultivator goal wasn''t eternal life, one would still dream of reaching a high enough boundary as possible, increasing their life spans until finally settling down.


    To achieve this, theirpetition with the Heavens and each other is intensely fierce to the point most are walking on a thin tightrope of life and death.


    Without strength, talent and perseverance, just why should any God Gxies cultivators care about mortal lives?


    Their paths are far too thorny, filled with immeasurable danger to care.


    So though Huang Dai, their parents, the Dragon Elders, or even other Holy Lands and Martial families'' attitudes seem cold, it was simply the standard norm etched deeply into their Martial Hearts.


    Although, that isn''t to say Martial cultivators or World Spirit Masters aren''t swayed by emotions.


    In fact, because God Gxies inhabit an extreme set of beliefs in themselves, creating powerful Martial Hearts, emotions, and carnal desires can burn far more intensely than any Mortal.


    And this especially holds true for intimate feelings as they could imprint themselves deep into the Soul.


    But when considering the specialties of God Gxies'' inhabits feelings and emotions, it is not verymon one would directly go out of their way to form connections without any benefit.


    Thus leading to Huang Dai and Xun''s current, awkward predicament.


    As she heard fate so causally flow out of Huang Dai''s mouth, Huang Xun''s eyes glinted as if she came upon a tiny realization.


    "What use is there ming fate or luck? This situation has spiraled all-out control. The best we can do is act ordingly and don''t mention the past. In any case, Cain seems at least reasonable to talk topared to Kali. At least he isn''t openly provoking us."


    Huang Dai wanted to speak more, but his and Xun''s footstep soon came to a stop.


    Narrowing his eyes at the door in front of them, he slowly said, "Ah¡­ we''re here."


    A small moment of silence fell between them.


    Tension subtly arose within them, but Huang Xun quickly pushed it down. Keeping her beautiful face unwaveringly calm, she gently knocked on the door.


    After only a moment of the first tap, the door swiftly flung open, revealing a calm-looking Cain.


    For a period of a moment that seemed tost minutes, Cain, Xun, and Dai all matched gazes.


    Cain''s pitch-ck eyes carried a faint sense of intrigue and indifference as if he was expecting this situation but didn''t care about it much.


    As for Dai and Xun, neither could ordingly suppress themselves.


    Emotions upon emotions rapidly shed within their eyes. Right before them was the same cultivation waste that took the most important resources from all of them.


    This waste should''ve never made any waves, only to fade away as a dark sheep in their glorious family history.


    He was never supposed to surpass them!


    But now¡­all they can do is lower their heads and put on amicable expressions.


    Thinking about it and actually epting reality were two entirely different points that only now Huang Dai and Xun were now understanding.


    But before either of them could speak, an ice-cold voice slithered into their ears.


    "Oh? Dai and Xun? What do the average ones that never receive more attention than even Jaolong want from us?"


    In that instance, Kali and Amber showed up shoulder to shoulder with Cain.


    Amber simply kept a small, causal smile, showcasing neither overbearing nor servility.


    While Kali outright gave a cold, sneering smirk. Her words, as per usual, cut right into their minds. Her disdainful tone aimed to instantly rile them up without a single care for consequences.


    And for Huang Dai, she received the intended effect.


    "Average ones? Inferior to Jaolong?" Huang Dai''s tone gradually raised octaves. "Tch! Must you be so damn a-"


    "Please. Let''s not."


    Huang Xun promptly interrupted Dai, flinging her wrist while never taking her eyes off Cain. The solemness in her eyes was perfectly conveyed.


    Cain lightly smiled, understanding her intentions. In any case, provoking does neither of them good, and they obviously had more important matters to attend to.


    "I suppose it would be just a waste of time. So let''s get straight to the point, right?" Cain''s tone was utterly indifferent, treating both Xun and Dai at the same level as him.


    But with just this, Kali and Dai lightly snorted, not bothering to continue the worthless banter.


    Taking the opportunity, Huang Xun continues to say, "Grandmother is summoning you three. Today, you all will undergo the illusion killing array to judge yourbat prowess. Not just her, several others, including us, will be there."


    "Oh? Why didn''t grandmother just call for us instead of you two?" Though she calmed a bit, there still was a trace of disdain in Kali''s tone. Her sneering smile had only slightly decreased as well.


    Huang Xun ignored her attitude, replying with, "Grandmother says, they all too busy at this moment. Moreover, since you haven''t been down there before, she wants us to show you the way."


    "Is that right?" Cain quickly nced over to Amber and Kali.


    With a slight yawn, Amber shrugged, "You already know I have noints with this kind of test. Thought, don''t expect something so heaven-defying from me."


    "Hmph. Since it''s decided, let''s get on with it already." Kali haughtily crossed her arms.


    And at her words, Huang Dai and Xun turned over, walking back through the royal halls with Cain''s group following right behind.


    As they strolled, the only sounds were their feet nking against the divine Qi metal floors.


    The silence ensured for numerous reasons.


    Amber was never talkative in the first ce. To her, meeting others puts a considerable mental drain, so she rather not bother unless they specificallye up to her.


    As for her thoughts on the Royal descendants, they were mainly indifferent. She simply didn''t know much enough to form solid opinions.


    Kali was expectantly silent as her intense dislike for her siblings never waned. If not for her inferior cultivation, she would have already taken actions into her own hands instead of mere provocation.


    As for Cain, he was in genuine thought. Truthfully, beyond his own surging battle intent, Cain didn''t feel much about his siblings.


    The previous owner of this body has mixed feelings about them. But to Cain, they both were practically strangers.


    And because of this, he was contemting the usefulness they could provide.


    ''Gaining actual friendship in this universe is a bit too time-consuming. I have no desire for this. But, gaining them as allies is equally as useful¡­''


    At the very least, having them as allies was far better than enemies. They can''t hide under Shi Wei''s protections forever, or even that long for that matters.


    And when situations be challenging, it would do good to have allies to genuinely trust.


    Thinking of this, Cain came to a decision and asked, "So, what should we expect from this array? Obviously, you two are experienced in this."


    Knitting his brows closely, Huang Dai managed to answer in an honest one, "You can expect phantoms of wild Spirit Monsters and Martial cultivators. At the first level, the terrain is a barren field, allowing you ample movement to move around. Later levels will change ording to yourbat prowess."


    "I see¡­so? What results did you two get?" Cain curiously asked, wanting to honestly know the difference between him and these Dragons.


    This time, Huang Xun answered, traces of pride mixing within her tone. "At the Innate Lord Realm, we could contend with Late Stages without any problems."


    Greatly impressive for even God Gxies standards, but just barely enough in Kali''s eyes.


    "Oh? That''s it? Hehe¡­" With only a mysterious chuckle, Kali remained silent.


    At this, Huang Dai and even Xun inwardly snorted in their hearts.. They will dly see with their own eyes just how massive their potential supposedly is.

 Chapter 252 - Illusion Killing Array

    After only a few minutes of walking, it didn''t take long for Huang Dai and Xun to lead Cain''s group towards their training room.


    It was located behind tall, ck-colored doors decorated with markings Cain had never seen before.


    And after taking a step inside, Cain, Kali, and Amber felt the power of space slightly wash over them, shifting around their senses.


    Neither of them was even the tiniest bit surprised, recognizing this urrence as walking into a separate dimensional realm.


    As Cain, Kali and Amber blinked, the scenery had already changed.


    Now, they were in a rtively smaller size chamber. At the center of the room, there are several tall, ck stone pirs, all decorated with the same strange markings Cain''s group saw on the door.


    Although the markings here looked more pronounced and grand, as if they were carved from the most beautiful of jade stones. And at the tip of these stone pirs were carvings of exquisite Dragons.


    These Dragons Pirs were set up in a specific pattern, perfectly surrounding arge circr diagram.


    Cain narrowed his eyes, focusing all of his senses on the pattern of this diagram.


    The circr diagram extended for at least several hundred meters; it had numerous spiritual runes engraved in it; the runes all appeared incredibly mystical as if they were written by an aliennguage and there were also the art of Dragons periodically scattered about.


    Although Cain couldn''t identify the mystical runes or the assortment of art, he did know exactly what this was.


    This was an array transmission circle!


    The runes were array symbols used to transport anybody instantly to another space.


    Through his cultivation here, Cain had also taken the time to study the various formations or other misceneous things concerning cultivation and World Spirit Master Arts.


    Array formations can be said to be a mix of both Martial cultivation and Spirit Energy.


    World Source Laws and other Source Law essence are used if one wants to craft the array formation forbat situations. And Spirit energy is the foundation for the array formation to even work, being able to directly tear open the void itself to transport people.


    In the Lower Realm, there exist numerous simr array formations. But those would only exist within the top-level organization of the entire.


    Moreover, those array formations would bergely inferior to even the Divine ne methods.


    As for the Huang Dragon''s array formations, there was no need to mention the immense difference.


    From what Cain managed to gather, he was just barely scratching the surface of what powerful array formations can do.


    At this time, Cain and Amber were curiously observing the array formation.


    But Kali directly had her sights on two other extraordinary figures in the room.


    Her lips turned into a mysterious smile, her eyes squinting in mockery as she curiously asked, "Now even Rulong and Jielong hase? Really, none of you can''t seem to wait, hm?"


    Towards her question, everyone put their sights on a young man and woman standing just a few meters to the right of the array formation.


    One was the sharp and domineeringly majestic Huang Rulong. His deep ck eyes still carried a hint of arrogance, his face as handsome as jade crystals twisted an expression of displeasure towards Kali.


    While the other was the gracefully beautiful Huang Jielong. In contrast to her siblings, she had amazingly bright purple-colored eyes that seemed to radiate as bright as a star, containing a hint of unfathomable wisdom.


    Although contrasting this was her haughty, arrogant expression as she squared her gaze right on Kali.


    Both of these Dragon siblings were at the top-tier talents of the Royal descendants.


    And naturally, Kali, Amber, and Cain were immense thorns that pierced deep within their Martial Hearts.


    "My, Kali? You surely love to run your mouth, eh? All over for so-called potential that is riddled with mysteries." Huang Rulong didn''t hesitate, promptly responding to Kali''s provocation.


    Huang Jielong didn''t miss the opportunity, perfectly following up with, "Indeed, indeed. For all this smoke and ss, it would be tragic if you''re still nothing but average after all this time. I dare to say it would be even bigger humiliation than before."


    They, of course, couldn''t use their Divine auras to suppress Kali. But the momentum of their tone would be enough to send even Sky Sages experts crashing to their knees.


    This was the supreme difference between Mortal and Divinity.


    Even their mere presence is at an unfathomable level no Mortal Path cultivator could even begin toprehend.


    But though even a great Lower Realm genius wouldn''t be able to stand it, Kali merely gave a wider mocking smile.


    "So, even you two still want to desperately cling to this hope? Heh, hey Cain?"


    Disregarding her eldest siblings, Kali chuckled towards Cain. "Shall we spare no expense and crush their hopes just like before? Otherwise, their thick skulls and smooth brains won''t be able to understand it at all!"


    Huang Rulong and Jielong''s gazes gradually frightening cold, unable to endure even the slightest of insults from a once cultivation waste.


    But before either of them erupted, Cain snapped his gaze over to them, an iparably calm expression filling his face.


    "You are having too much fun, Kali. What''s there use in trash-talking? Grandmother, can we start now?"


    Even when looking directly into their eyes, Cain had a dismissive attitude. It was like hepletely didn''t care about his Royal siblings at all.


    And such dismissiveness engraved arger sense of frustration towards Cain than what either Huang Rulong or Jielong could possibly muster up to Kali.


    But immediately when she was called for, Shi Wei suddenly appeared before them all, vanishing in faint luminous purple light.


    "Royal grandmother."


    Instantly, Huang Rulong, Jielong, Dai, and Xun deeply bowed their head.


    While Cain, Kali, and Amber bowed with respect but didn''t use the Royal grandmother title.


    Shi Wei faintly smiled at Huang Rulong''s group before directing a warmer smile at Cain''s group.


    She then said, "Now, now, there is no reason to be so openly hostile to each other. You are all the next generational leaders of this era, so we should foster a healthy rivalry between each other."


    At her words, Huang Rulong, Jielong, and even Kali greatly suppressed the dark intentions in their hearts.


    But it didn''t leave altogether, only slumbering until the next prime opportunity,


    Shi Wei continues to say, "Now then, Cain, Kali, Amber, release your full aura for me. We already have everything set up, but we need to know what exact level we should adhere to."


    Wordlessly nodding, Cain, Kali, and Amber stimted their dantians, Soul''s Cores, and Spirit Spaces.


    Surges of energy instantly rushed through their bodies, causing their auras to rapidly erupt like volcanoes.


    Within a moment, their full powers were unleashed!


    ''Hua~!''


    Fierce winds whipped out, only causing a slight disturbance in the environment. If this was the Lower Realm, the wind would''ve been able to exude powerful whirlwinds that can slice even Qi trees apart.


    Three incredible auras were discharged from Cain, Kali, and Amber as their appearances transformed.


    Amber released her beautiful Soul Form, gaining her trademark ink-like ck hair andrge bat wings. Her forehead shone with her luminous Holy Star.


    Kali now had her majestic Dragon Ice Wings and her radiant Divine Star.


    As for Cain, he not only had his mighty Dragon Lightning Wings and Saint Star but also a vague, sparkling green glow shrouding his Lightning encased body and eyes.


    To keep up their previous overwhelming momentum, neither Cain, Kali, or Amber spared any expense, pulling out all of their energies at that moment.


    Cain wasn''t worried at all about using Chaos Energy since long before he had confirmed that not even Shi Wei could perceive it.


    "Hmm?? This is¡­?!"


    Huang Dai, Xun, Rulong, and Jielong seriously narrowed their eyes, regarding Cain''s group with the utmost importance.


    Truthfully, no matter how much power these three outputs, it wouldn''t be able to pressure them in the slightest.


    However, the Royal descendants could urately sense that Cain''s group prowess wasn''t anything average!


    Previously, Cain, Kali, and Amber were suppressed by the Dragon Altar''s Dao Diagrams, so it was hard for even Shi Wei to judge their auras.


    And now, with zero suppression, they all could well perceive the tremendous density in their energies!


    Moreover, from Cain specifically, they felt as their Souls were just barely stimted from his.


    Unknowingly, the Royal descendants started to have an unbelieving thought.


    Could theirbat prowess actually be higher than theirs?


    Shi Wei''s Divine Senses was far more precise and urate. After a moment, her eyes brightly glinted.


    "Late or Peak Innate Lord, Middle or Late Sky Ruler. And¡­peak, no, Extreme Sky Ruler." Shi Wei''s expression was calm, but her tone carried a hint of excitement.


    Huang Rulong, Jielong, Dai, and Xun all felt their bodies shiver from such evaluation.


    While Cain, Kali, and Amber faintly smiled, recalling their energies, gaining back their original appearances.


    Shi Wei slowly nodded, stepped out of the way, and said, "You all will undergo the array at the same time. Just stand in the center of the array."


    Not needing to be told twice, Cain, Kali, and Amber confidently walked to the center of the array formation.


    At that moment, the array formation shimmered in rainbow color light, engulfing Cain, Kali, and Amber''s bodies.


    Cain felt his sense of space significantly shift around, his entire being getting sucked into another pulling force.


    After a moment, he blinked his eyes, only to see the scenerypletely changed. And the environment aura has also entirely shifted.


    All around Cain now was an endless, beautiful Martial field.


    The terrain was a spring blooming, grassy field filled with numerous exotic flowers, bushes, and petals, making the area exudes an aura of serenity. It provided calmness to the mind, allowing for one to fight better.


    The environmental aura here was fresh, far purer than the Lower Realms.


    But at the same time, it caused Cain, Kali, and Amber to furrow their brows.


    "So this a separate dimension? Oddly enough, I can detect the World Source Laws here easier than the real world." Kali lightlymented, her vignce instantly increasing.


    Amber, who was calm and quiet for all this time, suddenly lit up with an answer. "Ah, I was reading about this just before. These separate dimensions or fake worlds are mainly made through the gradual assimtion of Source Laws and Spirit energy. This is so that no matter how much power we release, the space won''t shatter apart. Though, with our cultivation, we never had the possibilities in the first ce."


    Amber lightly chuckled. She felt refreshed, experiencing so many different sensations that weren''t possible in the Lower Realms.


    "I see¡­" Cain absentmindedly took a step forward.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, a powerful aura had suddenly emerged.


    Dozens of meters directly in front of Cain, a life-like phantom suddenly appeared.


    The phantom had a generic face, and his skin was slightly translucent. But the aura emitting from it was the equivalent of a Middle Stage Sky Ruler!


    Its dantian fused with the Middle Form of Heaven and Earth Origin energy and Early Stage Minor Law essence.


    Both factors brought a quantitive change to one''s prowess.


    Any Middle Stage Sky Ruler is at least ten times more powerful than an ordinary Early Stage Sky Ruler. The difference between it and a zenith Extreme Innate Lord was akin to a massive chasm!


    And this phantom''s powerful aura crushed right onto Cain, directly ignoring Kali and Amber.


    In response to this, Cain lightly smiled.. He treated this immense aura as if it was air.

 Chapter 253 - Single Moves

    With just his base form, Cain certainly felt a noticeable pressure. But just this was far from enough.


    Draconic Lightning Aura!


    Soul Form!


    Chaos Spirit Force!


    With a loud bang, Cain unleashed all of his energies, transforming into hispleted appearance!


    Within a moment, before Amber, Kali, or even the phantom could react, Cain brought his golden Spiral Sword, causing his aura to surge even more.


    Cain instantly swiped his sword, unleashing a single ray of a golden sword light!


    The golden sword light soared like lightning, nearing the phantom almost instantly.


    The phantom''s light translucent eyes widen to extreme porpotions. An aura of pressure suffocated it as it instantly brought out its own Spirit Weapon in the form of a long katana.


    Its arm moved at lightning speed, erupting with the full power of its dantain, shing its katana directly onto the golden sword light.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    Turbulent airwaves swirled all around. Streaks of golden lights sparkled through the air, creating a dazzling scenery that impressed even Kali and Amber.


    The golden sword light had sted the katana away and sent the phantom flying like a broken sack, it flipping numerous times in the air before crashing hard onto the ground.


    Both Middle Stage Sky Qi and Early Stage Minor Law essence didn''t matter at all; Cain''s overall prowess was far beyond it.


    With a cold smile, Cain pped his Dragon Lightning Wings and sted forwards with soaring momentum!


    He instantly reached the phantom, swinging his Spiral Sword at lightning-like speeds.


    All the phantom could do was crazily revolve its energies, hoping to somewhat block against Cain''s overwhelming momentum.


    However, it was all for naught.


    Like smooth butter, Cain''s Spiral Sword sliced right through the phantom''s defenses, cleanly beheading him in one stroke.


    As soon as the phantom was beheaded, itbusted into a mass of Heaven and Earth Origin energy and infused into the environment around them.


    Within just a moment, a powerful Middle Stage Sky Ruler expert was killed by Cain, akin to ughtering a weak chicken!


    This phantom wasn''t any run-of-the-mill Sky Ruler master.


    It was created by the special Spirit energy and Source Laws provided by numerous generations of old Huang Dragons.


    Basically, if this phantom were to be ced in the Lower Realm, it would be a genius among geniuses!


    Even in the Divine ne and Low God Gxies realms, it can still be counted as a formidable genius.


    And yet, it was so easily dealt with.


    Cain wasn''t the slightest bit of surprised, however. After transition into the Innate Lord Realm, the density of his energies was amplified by several degrees.


    In just his base form, Cain tested he could match even a Late-Stage Innate Lord genius.


    Through his high Martial Perception, he gradually converted denser Innate Qi and even denser threshold Minor Law Essence and then perfectly fused it within his dantian.


    Compared to previous realms, the dantian fusion process is far lengthier and arduous.


    This was testing hisprehension of both the Heaven and Earth Origin energy and its Source Laws. And the higher theprehension, the more could Cain convert denser energies, control it and then fuse it with his dantian, bringing about a massive qualitative change.


    Furthermore, because of his attainments with Lightning Laws, his Draconic Lightning Aura was also greatly amplified, increasing hisbat prowess.


    And finally, was his Chaos Spirit Force.


    Though Cain still hasn''t many any noticeable progress with Chaos energy, the fact still remains that the Chaos Spirit Force amplifies all of his energies by tremendous amounts.


    Moreover, with his greater energyprehension and control, along with his gradual advancement with the Soul, he could more urately utilize his Chaos Spirit Force to a greater extent.


    Even now, Cain still wasn''t sure of the exact multiplier. But he had a reasonably urate guess that Chaos energy gives him at least ten times multiplier!


    This may sound exaggerated, but if it was anything lest Chaos Energy would seem like a joke.


    After all, Chaos Energy is one of the foundational energy of the entire universe. It''s just as mysterious and ancient as the essence of Heaven and Earth.


    But while this ability is heaven-defying, Cain came to the slow realization he wasn''t even using it to its greatest extent.


    In the Profound Soul Realm, he was only making use only a tiny percentage of this multiplier as his Martial perception was immenselycking. His control wasn''t able to handle so much amplified power.


    Now, Cain could take a far greater reign of this multiplier, being at least 30% of its full strength.


    If he could grow to a point where he could use 100% of the multiplier, just how terrifying would his strength be?


    Cain couldn''t say for sure. But his Martial Heart burn in intense excitement. He could almost imagine the days where hisbat prowess could reign supreme even if his cultivation wasn''t up to snuff.


    A radiant smile graced Cain''s lips. He casually swung around his Spiral Sword, eager to see how far he could test himself.


    At the same time, Kali and Amber watched on with varying expressions.


    in indifference crossed Amber''s face, being wholly used to Cain''s uniqueness. Above all, overwhelmingbat prowess never particrly intrigued her.


    She more so wanted to quickly end fights just to invest her time in something else.


    Kali, however, had ice-cold eyes that seemed to ze with intense fire. Herpetitive spiritpletely erupted!


    Even if she currently wasn''t a match for Cain, she will charge right ahead until this seemingly impossible hurdle is ovee.


    Confidence filled every inch of her being.


    Kali took a giant step forward, causing another translucent phantom to form dozens of meters directly in front of her.


    Narrowing her eyes, Kali sensed the phantom''s cultivation and audibly scoffed. "Tch? Just a mere Early Stage Sky Ruler?"


    Draconic Ice Aura!


    Soul Form!


    A terrifying freezing atmosphere burst from Kali''s body. Her appearance beautifully transformed as her aura powerfully surged.


    Compared to Cain, the Minor Ice Law essence emitting from Kali was faintly denser than Cain''s Minor Lightning Law essence!


    The phantom''s Early Stage Sky Ruler aura couldn''t affect Kali at all. It was akin to a light breeze to her.


    At that moment, the phantom perceived immense danger. But when the freezing atmosphere engulfed it, all of its movement slowed along with its thoughts.


    At the same time, Kali''s Dragon Ice Wings rapidly pped, causing her to speed forward in a brilliant sh of blue.


    Instantly Kali appeared like a ghost in front of the phantom and pped her palm down, striking its skull.


    <em>''Chiii~!'' </em>


    Unable to react at Kali''s overwhelming speed, the phantom was rapidly frozen into a luminous icy block.


    Within the Icy block, the phantom couldn''t struggle at all.


    Minor Ice Law essence froze its entire internal bodies, killing it within mere moments.


    Just like Cain, Kali had also so easily crushed her opponent by seconds!


    ''Hmm? This Law essence¡­'' Cain narrowed his eyes on Kali. Before taking the next challenge, he poured his Soul Sense into Kali, analyzing the density of her cultivation.


    The results greatly shocked him. In terms of Heaven and Earth Origin energy, she was inferior.


    But in terms of Minor Law essence, she was clearly superior! The density in her dantian had to be at most three times superior!


    Whenparing himself to Kali, it was like she was entirely in tune with the Law of Ice, as if she was a spirit of Ice itself.


    And instead of feeling pressured, a roaring battle intent surged within Cain.


    His smile significantly broadened. Like this, the days when they spar with each other will only be more interesting.


    As if Kali knew what he was thinking, she snapped her gaze over, locking eyes.


    Their bodies subconsciously shivered in anticipation. No words were spoken between them. But the sibling rivalry was burning like a raging inferno, impossible to burn out no matter the waves.


    "Huuu~. Guess it''s my turn¡­" Amber sighed, causally shrugging over those crazy siblings'' actions.


    With a step forward, a phantom instantly formed dozens of meters directly in front of her.


    This phantom emitted the aura of a peak Stage Innate Lord expert, engulfing Amber in its overwhelming presence.


    Amber felt a noticeable pressure, but her expression didn''t change.


    Soul Form!


    Spirit and Qi Fusion!


    Minor Shadow Law essence sprawled out of Amber as her Soul transformed. Her prowess soared beyond belief, surpassing anything she had ever unleashed before.


    Because she knew her ordinary prowess wouldn''t be enough, Amber decided to have Cain connect her dantian and Spirit Space, allowing for the fusion of these pr opposite energies.


    And just like the siblings, her prowess is great to extraordinary degrees because of the fusion of two separate great energies Sources!


    The instant Amber transformed, she pushed out her palm, gushing out several Shadow tendrils.


    The Shadow tendrils blitz across the field, reaching the phantom within just moments.


    Sensing the immense danger, the phantom erupted its dantian, pouring out all of its energies.


    A broad sword shed within its hand as it desperately shed at the Shadow tendrils.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    Effortlessly, Amber''s Shadow tendrils shattered the broad sword, sting it into pieces of origin energy.


    And without stopping, the Shadow tendrils tightly wrapped around the phantom, instantly sealing its movement.


    Amber''s expressions were as indifferent as she clenched her palm, causing the Shadow tendrils constricting the phantom to burst apart!


    With a loud pop, the phantom exploded into pure origin energies instantly.


    Once again, in just a single move, Amber dealt with a formidable phantom genius.


    Compared to Cain and Kali, her prowess was less extreme. But at the same time, Amber possesses four times Qi energies density, two times Law essence density, Dragon essence in her Soul, and the fusion of Qi and Spirit energy.


    Additionally, she also had a considerable amount of Cain''s Dragon God bloodline now flowing through her veins.


    All of this was enough for her to easily skip three minor boundaries.


    To Cain, Kali, and Amber, they all were performing such feats as if it was just a casual walk in the park.


    On the outside of the separate dimension, back in the Huang Dragon''s chambers, the reactions were very mixed.


    Huang Dai, Xun, Rulong, and Jielong couldn''t suppress the emotions shing across their eyes.


    The energy projection by Shi Wei gave them a perfect view and allowed them to perceive each of their energies.


    From this, nothing could be mistaken or misconstrued.


    "One hit¡­just one damn hit. Dammit. When I was a mere Innate Lord, the density of my energies was nowhere near as outrageous! Just where did they get this kind of damnprehension?" Huang Rulong was unrestrained in his curses.


    As arguably the second strongest talent of the Royal descendants, it was extremely difficult for him to see such inferior cultivation greatly surpass him.


    The drive for him to improve on his cultivation has never burned so intensely as of now!


    Surprisingly enough, Huang Jielong''s once indigent expression turned cold and calcting. "If they just have this amount ofprehension for the rest of their lives, even Primal Sovereign Holy Lands will find them greatly valuable. None of them are even trying yet, so their limits are far higher. Like this, Cain has the possibility to even reach peak or extreme Sky Ruler! And after this, in the Dragon Celestial Pool, all of their abilities will tremendously improve. By the time they reach just the Sacred Sage Realm, we all may be in for a chaotic future!"


    Huang Jielong''s nails dug into her palm, feeling the pressure that she wouldn''t even be able to feel from Crown Prince Zilong.


    As geniuses, their pride may be immense, but none of them are blinded by it.


    The thought thatbat prowess weakens over time is only a fool''s hope. Especially with the resources of a Divine Ruler Order Martial Family, it is 100% guaranteed that Cain, Kali, and Amber''s cultivation will soar like dragons with wings!


    They all only witnessed just a single move from each of them. But with their genius perception, Huang Jielong, Rulong, Dai, and Xun could make insanely urate guesses.


    However, even with an unpredictable future ahead of them, none of the Royal children felt their Martial Hearts even slightly waver.


    Huang Dai spoke with a burning will, "I can foresee in just years or maybe even months they can easily reach our cultivation. But, so what if they can? By that time, I will already form my Great Divine Sea!"


    "Mn, cultivation still requires massive umtions. Just because they have incredible density doesn''t mean they can quickly reach our realms. Even if they want to rush through, their dantians fundamentally require massive surges of Qi and Law umtion. Comprehension can only shorten it by so much." Huang Xun thoughtfullymented.


    And throughout their entire discussion, only Shi Wei remained silent, a mysterious smile gracing her beautiful face.

 Chapter 254 - Space Laws

    Within the small world''s martial field, residual Ice, Lightning, and Shadow energies tore the ground for several miles.


    From the destruction, any Martial cultivations would be able to perceive the signs of talented geniuses fighting.


    As of now, several minutes have already passed since Cain''s group entered the illusion-killing array. And each of them was making significant progress, stretching to the limits of their abilities again and again.


    Each of them spared no expanse, going for the most efficient and quickest kill possible.


    Barely any of their phantoms could exchange propers moves with them. Even the ones that could had their defenses brutally tore through in a couple more moves.


    <em>''Crack~!'' </em>


    With a sickening crunch, Cain had just finished crushing the skull of a Late-Stage Sky Ruler Phantom.


    The phantom instantlybusted into origin energies and seeped into the atmosphere.


    Cain''s cold smile was ever-present. He was experiencing the joys of fighting and crushing his opponents very thoroughly.


    With this, he honestly couldn''t wait until he was able to venture not this massive universe. The blood pumping situations would be endless!


    Even after fighting four opponents back to back, Cain didn''t feel any fatigue.


    In fact, he was feeling more vibrant than ever!


    With an eager step forward, a strikingly new phantom had instantly formed, releasing waves of a far mightier aura.


    "Oh?" This phantom piqued Cain''s intrigue slightly more.


    Emitting out this phantom''s body like a powerful storm ready to tear the earth was the aura of a peak Stage Sky Ruler phantom!


    Compared to all other phantoms, this one bearing underwent dramatic changes.


    The energy flowing out of it was far more controlled, ready to erupt into massive attacks within just a second. Any Late Stage Sky Ruler falling under this aura wouldn''t be able to ignore an considerable pressure.


    The dividingyers within each cultivation boundary always represent a significant change.


    For example, from Late to Peak Stage Sky Ruler, one''s dantian umtion would be at least ten times superior.


    To a Peak Sky Ruler''s Heaven and Earth Origin energy and Minor Law essence, both received continuous qualitative changes that make the difference in each minor boundary akin to a great chasm.


    Furthermore, the level of control one can exercise over their energies would enhance to grandmaster level, being able to draw out nearly the full power of the middle form of Heaven and Earth Origin energy; Sky Qi, and Early Stage Minor Law essence.


    As for this phantom, its deep umtion was powerful enough for Cain to curl his brows in interest.


    Truthfully, if this was a real outside world genius, he would treat this a bit more seriously.


    But within this fake world, these phantoms could only rely on Spirit Weapons and their powerful foundations.


    So far, Cain hasn''t encountered any phantoms that were using cultivation manuals Arts, or Martial Skills.


    Furthermore, each phantom only disys roughly the amount of average intelligence rather than genius intellect.


    If these phantoms had all of these facets, their threats would be raised by numerous degrees!


    After all, cultivation manuals Arts and Martial Skills can tremendously enhance any Martial Cultivator''sbat prowess beyond their ordinary limits. These Arts and Skills also hold various specific abilities one wouldn''t be able to have with just standard attacks.


    Easier as it may be, Cain certainly wouldn''t mind if he had to face enemies like this. Through repeatedbat, he was perfecting his utilization of energies along with his battle instincts.


    Both factors can be significant determiners in any life-or-death situation.


    But with a peak Stage Sky Ruler phantom, Cain was satisfied enough. His smirk rapidly grew as he raised his Spiral Sword, preparing to rush right in.


    However, before he could even think to move, the phantom''s hands were engulfed in a brown energy coat.


    The instant this brown energy appeared, the essence of Minor Earth Laws crazily spread.


    Cain paused, faintly surprised. ''So these phantoms can use at least a minor form of skill!''


    The previous phantoms he fought would gather their energies through their Spirit Weapons to unleash a standard attack.


    While this one was immediately revolving its energies in a specific pattern, evidently summonsing a particr Skill.


    And within just the moment Cain recognized its mode of action, the phantom was already done preparing!


    With a soft p of its hands, the phantom sped their palm together, causing Minor Earth Law essence to wrap around its entire body.


    The brown essence quickly formed into a solid Earth shield. Running along the entire Earth shield was numerousrge brown spikes, each of its tips shimmering with Earth Law essence.


    Cain calmly analyzed the change, detecting just how much power output it was generating.


    ''Worthy of a genius foundation. Just this amount of power can defend against any zenith Peak Sky Ruler attack. Perhaps it can even defend against some Extreme Sky Ruler attacks. Still pointless in the end.''


    Cain''s analysis merely took a split second to form. His mind had thoroughly evolved under the refinements of Heaven and Earth essence where feats like this were easily achievable.


    Wordlessly and fearlessly, Cain pped his Dragon Lightning Wings, bursting forth in an extreme burst of speed, turning into a blue light trail.


    Just meters away from the phantom, Cain narrowed his eyes.


    In that split moment, the Earth Shield''s spikes burst forward, soaring straight at Cain''s body, entrapping him in a pincer move.


    At his momentum, it was nearly impossible to stop. And it was nearly impossible to revolve his energies to quickly summon forth any form of defense.


    For any rash, battle-hungry person, this could be considered a decent strategy to slow down their momentum.


    However, Cain didn''t have any intentions to change his motive of action in the slightest.


    Indifferently, he swiped his sword at equal lightning speeds, unleashing numerous rays of golden Sword light in just a split moment!


    To any weaker cultivators'' eyes, it would look like Cain was making one single sword swipe.


    But in reality, Cain''s arms were moving iparably fast to the point where he could sh his Spiral Sword multiple in just a moment!


    Evidently, Cain didn''t ck off his Sword Sage Art training at all.


    The numerous rays of golden Sword light violently crashed right onto the Earth Shield''s spikes, creating a sparkling collision.


    But, the collisionsted only for a mere second; the rays of golden Sword lights tore right through the spikes and heavily struck the phantom''s Earth Shield!


    <em>''Bang!''</em>


    The Earth Shield shattered like fragile ss, sending the phantom flying like a broken sack as it vomited light translucent blood.


    Within only the split second the phantom flew, a bright green sh had instantly shined a few meters behind it.


    The bright green sh was Cain instantly teleporting like a ghost!


    And without losing momentum, Cain surged his Minor Lightning Essence, sting out a mighty Draconinc Lightning w from the tip of his Spiral Sword.


    ''Bang!''


    Without any suspense, the Draconcinc Lightning w utterly obliterated the phantom, turning it into pure origin energy.


    This whole entire exchange urred within just two seconds.


    After getting crushed by Cain''s previous attack, the phantom simply didn''t have any chance to react, leading to a perfect killing setup.


    Lowering his Spiral Sword, Cain inwardly nodded at this kill.


    It all seemed effortless to perform, but Cain actually had to use a considerable sum of energies to perform Chaos teleportation and then unleash a strong enough attack to vaporize the phantom.


    Just one slightest mistake, the phantom would''ve been able to leave his grasp.


    Of course, this wouldn''t matter in the end. But Cain found this precise control as good practice for when he faces truly powerful opponents.


    As for showcasing his Chaos teleportation, Cain didn''t care. In fact, he would be d if those that are watching either thought his speed is immense or he touched upon the mysterious Space Laws.


    This way, he, Kali, and Amber would receive even more attention since his own attainments can''t be ignored in any aspect.


    Turning around forward, Cain was eager for the next target practice.


    And at this time, on the outside world, silence had engulfed the entire chamber.


    Shock, clear shock, and awe filled the space of these high and mighty Huang Dragons.


    Not only were Huang Dai, Xun, Jielong, and Rulong staring with eyes that nearly threatened to pop from their skulls, even Shi Wei unknowingly slightly gaped her mouth in genuine bewilderment.


    Nothing was said for a short moment until Huang Xun quietly muttered, "I only just seen his leg just slightly move, and yet¡­he instantly teleported! This has to be, no, this is Space Laws!"


    Whether intentional or not, each Royal children sharply intakes a breath of cold air. If they didn''t see and sense it for themselves, they would always believe this would be an utterly ridiculous concept.


    But right before their very eyes, Cain, a great genius who is still only at the Minor Law Threshold stage, somehow traced the mysterious concept of Space Laws!


    "This damn kid¡­cultivators with Space Laws, aren''t umon among the Divine Boundless Heaven. I know for sure that several of Heavenly Great World geniuses cultivates it. But, none of them could even toucher the Threshold Control Stage until half-step Divine Origin! The requirements for Space Laws are just far too high. So how could he¡­"


    Huang Rulong slowly spoke out loud, his tone unable to conceal his genuine awe.


    His words fiercely shook the other Royal children, causing them to reevaluate Cain in a new light.


    Before, they all felt genuine pressure from Cain''s group. And now, they all felt that Cain specifically is far too unpredictable!


    Huang Jielong couldn''t help but add, "I know of a legend that talks about some legendary genius grasping Space Laws in the Minor Law dimension. It was said that his foundation and umtions alone allowed him to have an extreme cultivation speed and peakbat prowess! The time he needed to reachrge sess cultivation was still tens of thousands of years, but he had zing cultivation speedpared to other geniuses! Damn it¡­is Cain really going to reach this point as well?"


    As the Royal children were shivering in such terrifying thoughts, Shi Wei had already regained back her calm.


    Although, there was a noticeable purple light glinting her gorgeous eyes now.

 Chapter 255 - Thorough Experiences

    With repeated battles after battles, time flew like the wind for Cain, Amber, and Kali.


    The climax had already been reached; each of them was continually utilizing theirplete limits to their extreme.


    ''Chi!''


    A faint green sh sparkled as Cain summoned a massive amount of Soul energy to teleport mere inches away from a kneeling phantom.


    This time, the phantom was an Extreme Sky Ruler expert! The absolute zenith of the Sky Ruler realm!


    However, even with a considerable power boost, the phantom was still bleeding all over, kneeling as its energies were nearly depleted.


    And in the very instance Cain teleported right next to it, he swiped his Sprial Sword, cleanly beheading the phantom without a hint of resistance.


    With a loud bang, the phantombusted, transforming into pure origin energies.


    "Haaah¡­" Finally, after some time, Cain let loose a tired breath.


    His was clothes and face were drenched with sweat causing him to take slight pants of breath. His body didn''t have any injuries, but he felt incredibly sore, as if he was training for basically 24 hours.


    After fighting numerous battles, Cain needed to use his full power to deal with the Extreme Stage Sky Rulers.


    With his skills, he efficiently dealt with each of them. And the end results left him massively winded.


    Cain promptly recalled his transformation and stimted his Soul''s Core to quell the chaotic energies in his body.


    At the same time, he swept his gaze behind him.


    Over at one side of the Martial Field, Kali sat atop an ice block, slowly panted, evidently trying to gather back her energy.


    Even under an ice-cold environment, her body was drenched with sweat, causing her robes to tightly cling to her curvaceous body.


    As if she could feel Cain''s gaze, Kali snapped her eyes open, shing him a challenging look.


    Her body was sore, the energies in her dantian were virtually all used up, it would be hard for her to continue with only a short amount of rest.


    And yet, battle intent was surging through the heavens!


    For so long, she craved blood-pumping fights like this, where she could stretch the limits of her abilities. Though these may not be authentic life-or-death situations, it was enough for her to fuel her hunger for battle.


    Cain simrly couldn''t deny the joyous feeling of battle. But he didn''t lose his sensibility, recognizing this test was over at this point. He could only sh Kali a small smile in response to her challenge.


    Shifting his eyes from her, Cain curled his brows, feeling a rise of amusement as he gazed at Amber.


    A couple of rounds ago, Amber had already opted out of this test.


    Herbat prowess may be high, but her endurance was undoubtedly the lowest. After facing off against a half-step Sky Ruler, she instantly chose to sit down in the name of mediation rest.


    As she rested, her mental psyche was recalling other Spirit Arts, perceiving them at her own leisure.


    Compared to the Royal children, Amber believed she clearly knew her limits.


    Even with the increase ofbat prowess, she held very little desire to rival either Cain or Kali. She especially wanted to avoid Kali''s fiery ire. Such a road will only lead to troublesome situations for her.


    Thus when Cain settled his amused gaze on her, Amber opened her eyes and gave a causal wave that clearly wasn''t tired at all.


    Like this, Cain realized they had made their point already.


    Theirprehension of Innate Qi was at grandmaster level, giving them grandmaster level of control over their Innate Qi. Furthermore, they were able to perceive numerous perception properties, causing their Qi and Law essence to be numerous times denser than any God Gxies geniuses.


    In the end, who wouldn''t want to foster such immense talents like this?


    Moreover, neither Cain, Kali, nor Amber would need to worry about schemes and deceits because of Shi Wei''s tight aura ofplete protection.


    And after only a few moments, as Cain expected, he heard Shi Wei''s grand voice spread out through the entirety of the Martial Field.


    "This has been an eye-opening test. We have seen enough; I am sending you all back now."


    An audible snap suddenly ranged through the Martial Field. The snap didn''t sound damaging but rather like a short, soothing melody.


    When hearing it, Cain, Kali, and Amber felt their mental psyche exhaustion rapidly clear up.


    Simultaneously, a white light engulfed them all, healing all injuries in their bodies.


    Momentster, the trio felt the power of space shift their senses around, changing their scenery within an instant.


    Blinking their eyes, Cain, Kali, and Amber realized they were already back in the hidden chamber.


    As they appeared, the trio promptly felt a different atmosphere. One that caused them to slightly knit their brows.


    Previously, it was as if a joking atmosphere filled the room like nobody there except one believed they could attain high results.


    But now, Cain, Kali, and even Amber could just feel burning gazes on them. These gazes felt as if they were trying to peer into their souls to discover all secrets hidden within their bodies.


    Turning their attention over, Cain, Kali, and Amber matched their gazes with the bewildered Royal children.


    It didn''t matter who it was. Huang Xun, Dai, Rulong, and Jielong could no longer lightly regard them. They were keenly aware of the significant changes that would inevitably happen because of Cain''s group''s overwhelming talent.


    Such information naturally caused so much strange emotions to course through their Martial Hearts.


    None of them could suppress theirplex feelings, their eyes shing with ranges they would rarely experience.


    Their intense reactions, however, were actually understandable to Cain.


    After all, he and Kali were once cultivation waste with no future but was also able to receive the most incredible cultivation resources in the whole family.


    Envy is easy to form, especially when talking about shrewd Martial cultivators.


    And beyond them was Amber, a Lower Realm talent whose talent surpasses them all.


    All that they work for, over countless years, having to experience the true wither and rain in life, was so ruthlessly suppressed. It was the equivalent of having years of hard work basically trivialized right before their very eyes.


    How could anyone of them not feel intenselyplex?


    It would be much weirder if they readily epted it.


    Even Cain could understand the feeling of envy, having experienced it several times in his previous homeworld. But though he could kind of see their views, it didn''t mean Cain would genuinely care about it.


    He would like these Royal children as allies and rather not have them as enemies. But he certainly wouldn''t go out of his way to mend their rtionships.


    Still, at this point, they are practically strangers to him. And he has much more critical dealings to handle than them.


    Cain merely shed them a slight smile before turning his attention on Shi Wei, asking, "Grandmother, inparison to the God Gxies, just what is our distance?"


    Shi Wei lightly smiled and gave an answer neither he, Kali or Amber were quite expecting.


    "Comparison? Is such a thing truly crucial? You all must know that things are not always one note in our Martial Path. Our kinds are all heaven-defying in some capacity."


    At her words, the youths focused their attention squarely on Shi Wei, pondering her meaning.


    A few secondster, Kali was the first to ask, "I mean, grandmother, there are indeed countless people in this Realm. But, when we reach the Divine Origin Realm, shouldn''t we still be in the top or even peak echelons of geniuses? Just not because of my confidence but from purely the fact our abilities will only evolve from here on out."


    Boastful words, to be sure, but nobody here found Kali''s sentiments to be entirely wrong.


    At the very least, the Royal children, Cain to even Amber, believed they had somewhat of a threshold grasp over Martial cultivation.


    None of them are ckers and pour in hours of work into perceiving Heaven and Earth essence along with Source Laws.


    However, Shi Wei''s expression didn''t change. She calmly said, "Indeed, I can''t refute you on this point. Talents do refer to parts such as Martialprehension and perception, conversion of density, energy umtions, and high control. But, all your experiences in every aspect of the Heaven and Earth are extremely shallow. Rulong, you are already in your 30s with numerous adventures under your belt. However, your experiences are just barely scratching the surfaces of the Martial Path. But very soon, you all will truly internalize what I mean."


    "Eh? Wait, Royal grandmother, wouldn''t it be possible for us to just gain the slightest of hints." Huang Dai took a shot in the dark. He and the other Royal children were very eager at this point.


    After all, this was the first time that Shi Wei is personally guiding them!


    And with only a few words, each of them felt like they were near to peer into minor enlightenment. As if muddle clouds were slowly clearing away for a speck of light.


    Even Cain, Kali, and Amber put their utmost focus on Shi Wei''s words.


    However, they were all doomed to be kept temporarily in the dark.


    "Now, if I were to tell you experiences, could that truly count as learning? You should know that peak High God Gxies or even Heavenly Great World geniuses brutally forges themselves through plenty of experiences. The development of one''s Inner World, the enlightenment,prehension, perception, and aspiration of all Heavenly Dao Laws, the beliefs of one''s Martial Heart all must be thoroughly experienced by none other than yourselves."


    Shi Wei slowly spoke, her tone seemingly gathering an invisible momentum.


    Just from this, it left the young geniuses wanting more guidance. But in the end, they had to suppress their eagerness, knowing full well it won''t get them far.


    Seeing this, Shi Wei inwardly praised. If anything, it does show that each of them has the adaptability to the situation.


    After only a moment of pause, Shi Wei continues to say, "Now then, as we are in agreement, the Dragon Celestial Pool will soon be open for Cain, Kali, and Amber. For the road of experience, a firm foundation is vital. After a little bit of training there, you three will then head to take on the Nightmare Realm."


    "The Dragon Celestial Pool!"


    "They''re really just gaining all benefits¡­"


    The Royal children continuously muttered under their breaths. shes of envy sparkled in their eyes.


    However, it slightly dimmedpared to before.


    With Shi Wei''s words, they faintly understood just how much greenhorn they were.


    Perhaps characters like Cain, Kali, and Amber appear all over in Heavenly Great Worlds. To get so heavily swayed now may not be the best option for them.


    Thus, the Royal children mainly stayed silent after their initial reactions, opting to ponder their current thoughts.


    Kali, on the other hand, became visibility excited. Her icy blue eyes overflowed with light as she eagerly asked, "So we''re really going to that mythical ce! Just when do we leave?"


    "In about a day. We have been working on setting it up specifically for you three, and now it is in its final stages." Shi Wei exined and then pointed over to the Royal children.


    She told them, "Any one of you, be a dear and give little Cain a brief overview of the Nightmare realm. Unfortunately, I can not tarry any longer; the other ancestors are requiring my presence."


    With that, Shi Wei''s whole body shed with a faint purple light before vanishing out of sight and senses.

 Chapter 256 - Future Benefits

    Left all alone, the previous strange atmosphere started to slowly emerge.


    But Cain didn''t want to deal with Kali''s little amusement as he knew she would definitely provoke the Royal children.


    So he took the initiative asking, "I nced at the information mystic realms a few times now but nothing too in-depth. Just what is the Nightmare Realm?"


    Also not wanting to drag things out with needles provocation, Huang Xun cut first in front of the Royal children, telling Cain, "The Nightmare Realm is a Heavenly Grade mystic realm. Here you will be able to greatly enhance your energy utilization control, Law essence control,bat instincts, and perception abilities. The best facet about this ce is that you will be able to directly enhance your cultivation with zero negative effects. But that''s only if you make it extremely far. And don''t believe this ce is simple. It is highly fraught with true dangers for even our cultivation levels."


    Huang Xun paused for a moment allowing the news to sink in. After all, she and the other Royal children are at the Divine Origin Realm, a level of power thousands of times superior to any Mortal Path''s realm.


    However, none of the Royal children even saw a sh of worry glint in their eyes.


    In fact, Kali eagerly grinned over the thought of danger. Amber appeared causally indifferent as per usual while Cain crossed his arms.


    As if sensing their invisible questions, Cain said, "High danger but not high enough danger, I presume? If it was a danger that had a great possibility of death, I doubt the Dragon Emperor, Ancestors, or our parents will take such risks at this stage of our lives. Moreover, others Holy Lands areing here too, right? So there must be something special about it."


    "You¡­" Huang Xun and the other Royal children paused for a moment.


    All just from one snippet, he managed to deduce this?


    Huang Xun quickly shook her head and continued to say, "Yes, you are basically right. Heavenly Grade mystic realm is special as they have unique Dao Diagrams Essence continually empowering them. The Essence abilities vary from mystic realm to mystic realm. For this one, it directly suppresses our cultivation, giving everyone an equal ying field. From here, it exclusively tests our energies controls."


    "So it''s like this." Cain thoughtfully nodded. "So besides us, just how many areing? And are there any limits in the first ce?"


    Huang Xun replied, "Only those under 21 can enter the realm. Even for Great Ancestor, it is impossible to forcefully prate inside the Nightmare Realm. Venerate Nightmare Lord''s previous cultivation was at an unfathomable boundary, far beyond our world. As for whose going¡­beside you three, the results are still undecided."


    Right as Huang Xun was going to speak more, she and the other Royal children''s spatial rings suddenly ignited in a faint glow.


    As the Royal children looked down at their rings, Cain''s group clearly saw a glint twinkling within their eyes.


    A momentter, Huang Xun shed out a jade scroll, throwing it to Cain as she said, "Here, just memorize the contents in here for the realm. I and I assume the others must go."


    ''Hm?'' Cain, Kali, and Amber felt a vague interest in the sudden leave. But none of them raised any questions.


    Wordlessly, Huang Xun, Dai, Rulong, and Jielong all took onest deep look at Cain''s group. Thoughts rummaged their minds as they silently left the hidden chambers.


    Caressing the jade scroll, Cain briefly swept his Spirit Sense over. shes of information appeared in his mental psyche and gradually retained there.


    By the Innate Lord realm, any Martial cultivator mental psyche would be evolved enough to nearly have a photographic memory. And even then, reading basic information doesn''t take long at all.


    Cain was suddenly pulled from his thoughts when hearing Amber speaking out.


    "Say, I saw that you were about to provoke again if it wasn''t for Cain. I don''t really intend to meddle in, but¡­should you really relentlessly provoke them so much? Each of them doesn''t seem easy to deal with." Caution slithered into Amber''s tone.


    As a Lower Realm genius, she was naturally wary of all these powerful God Gxies geniuses. She didn''t have any significant opinion on them but could recognize their potential danger.


    Kali, however, carelessly shrugs, a cold sneer curling her lips. "What does it matter if I vent a little? What are they going to do, scheme against us? I really would like to see them try with our new status, it''ll make things a bit interesting. Besides, when we do be their match, it''ll be that more rewarding for me!"


    "Haah~." Amber sighed, shaking her head. "Too aggressive and proud as always. Just putting it out there, we could keep them as allies. Would be much better than potential antagonistic people. People, may I add that are all formidable in their own rights."


    "Those guys as allies? Heh¡­alright, we''ll see in the end." Now, a mysterious smirk, in slight resemnce to Shi Wei, hung from Kali''s lips.


    Seeing this, Amber turned over to Cain, nudging him, asking, "Hey, stop being so mysteriously quiet. She usually listens to you, so?"


    Picking his attention up, Cain only gave the girls a small smile. "Ah, let''s not think too hard about this matter. It is still early to tell. For now, let''s just get back to the room and review this information. Just from a nce, I can tell this realm will be a great opportunity for us."


    ¡­


    Days peacefully passed in the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce.


    For the regr members, nothing of great significance vastly changed for them. Although, some were iming that the Royal children are acting slightly different from usual.


    It was like each of them was hit with considerable, impacting news.


    But nobody really knew what was going on with them; that information was tightly sealed.


    At the highest imperial chamber, Huang Zilong''s room.


    Inside the imperial chamber, Hunag Zilong and Linlong had once again met up.


    Compared tost time, Huang Linlong now had a genuine contemtive, serious expression. It was like she was genuinely pondering numerous vital matters that would directly impact her entire life.


    As for Huang Zilong, despite the news he learned, his expression remained indifferent. His deep ck eyes were calm, just like the flowing waves of the ocean.


    When Huang Linglon carefully observed just strangely indifferent he was, she couldn''t help but knit her brows.


    She curiously asked, "You seem pretty adamant on thinking for a long time before. Have you thought enough about it now? By this time, those three should be heading to the Celestial Dragon Pool. Are we going to change our motives from here on out?"


    An extended period of silence settled between them.


    Huang Zilong merely blinked his eyes a few times, a light seemingly bubbling up within them. It was as if after all this time, the dark clouds parted to reveal a very faint stream of light.


    But this faint stream of light was all that he needed.


    Soon enough, a slight smile formed upon his face as he said, "Nothing will change. We will still continue on the path of maximizing our benefits. Because if I''m being honest, those three will most certainly surpass in a short amount of time. The umtion and perception needed for Mortalhood truly aren''t much. Moreover, the pool''s essence will enhance and speed up their cultivation by at least dozens of times. But you know, even with such arge, imbnce scale, you know what I still feel?"


    Huang Linlong deeply gazed upon Zilong, carefully studying his subtle slight smile. Her eyes soon shed, slight surprise emerging on her face.


    "You¡­don''t tell me that you still have such a grand motive on greatly surpassing all in the younger generations? You said it yourself. Those three will definitely surpass us in a short amount of time. Moreover, in the future, they will most certainly surpass most Mid and High God Realms!"


    In the face of her reasonable words, Huang Zilong lightly chuckled. "Why shouldn''t I still have a goal like this? Honestly, Linglong, surpassing the younger generation is just a stepping stone for practically all geniuses across the God Realms, including the Heavenly Great Worlds. Only when we can contend with the old monsters in all aspects, whether itsbat prowess, cultivation realm,prehension, and experience, can we truly call ourselves great geniuses. And for this, obtaining benefits from those three will be the greatest springboard we can achieve."


    "Haah~. You always speak of sight loft ambitions." Huang Linlong quietly sighed before sitting up straight. "But still, do you even have a n for this? From what I managed to gather, Kali still holds an intense dislike for all of us. Cain isrgely indifferent to almost an unapproachable degree. And Amber outright has zero interest in any of us."


    "As of now, I don''t have a depth n yet. Basically, when each of them does match our level, we will find opportune times to go on adventures with them. You should be more than aware that anything can happen on these adventures. The risks can give us ample chances for even the smallest of connections. The others siblings aren''t worth it. But those three certainly are." Huang Zilong calmly exined.


    No matter how much pride he and Linglong have engraved into their very souls, they both were more than aware of when to take step backs.


    At their levels, geniuses like them would have a very tiny portion of experiencing the withers and rains of their merciless reality.


    Huang Linlong seriously ponders it over before slowly nodding. "This¡­it could potentially work. But we must not make it obvious in the slightest. No doubt they would just distance themselves from us more if our intentionse to light. Still, even with this semi-n, what should we do until then? Their cultivation speed would surpass us, but it will still be months or perhaps a few years until they reach our levels."


    "Obviously, we can''t afford to go slow anymore. You know, even when I lost to Liao Wu, I didn''t feel much pressure. However, those three are all the suitable pressure we need. Experiences are a huge part of our cultivation growth, and it''s time for us to start breaking past our limits."


    A true fighting spirit ignited Huang Zilong''s entire being. His drive to improve has never been as high as it is enough. His Martial Heart was entirely discontent with settling for less!


    And towards this, Huang Linglong''s gaze was equally determined.. Her Martial Heart ze with fighting spirit, realizing the time for significant changes is now.

 Chapter 257 - Dangers Of The Divine

    Millions of miles away, at the far north side of the Thunderous Collision. If a foreigner of this world were to visit here, they would be surprised at the current scenery.


    For nearly all of the Thunderous Collision, one would witness lushes sights of areas empowered by the Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth.


    Divine Essence forms into masses of spiritual energy, transforming any environment into massive cities metropolis, immortal inds, celestial mountains, or immortal pces.


    This would hold true for the entirety of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    However, Divine Essence wouldn''t always give birth to breathtaking, majestic scenery.


    At the northside of the Thunderous Collision, was a boundless barren wastnd devoid of any spring scenery.


    In fact, the whole vibe and atmosphere here were dreadfully ominous, filled with the aura of death.


    Streams of rusted blood stained the cracked rocky ground. The asional pieces of skeletons could be found in sizable holes. There were no signs of any nature lives such as trees, bushes, or flowers.


    But to even spot the battle-worn ground would be difficult.


    For hundreds of miles, the barren wastnd had an ominous ck miasma mist engulfing it, making it hard to find a path.


    Because of the special, powerful Essence fueling the miasma, it would be very difficult for even Sky Sage Master to peer through it no matter their minor boundary.


    The ck miasma mist flowed at least five miles into the skies. It bears a resemnce to a hazy forest mist, but instead of bing lost, one would feel a threat to their lives.


    The ck miasma mist didn''t only have a terrifying look, but if a peak Sacred Sovereign, a powerhouse at the absolute zenith of the Mortal Path, gets extremely close to this miasma, they would almost instantly perish!


    The miasma would ruthlessly prate into their bodies, destroying every part of their internal bodies, even down to their dantians.


    Only a Divine Origin expert can properly survive in this miasma mist by revolving all of their Divine Energies.


    Although, it would be unwise to do so as the Inner World''s energies consumption would be far too draining.


    If one isn''t at least a Divine Star expert, flying would be the far superior option.


    But just flying isn''t so simple.


    All God Gxie''s inhabits needs to have a Threshold ordinary attainment level over World Source Laws and Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth to fly above five miles.


    If not, it would be impossible to fly against the strong turbulent airflow of the God Gxies. Moreover, the Essence pressure in the air would be far too intense, forcing weaker Martial cultivators to stay on the ground.


    This was the blunt reality of the God Gxies.


    Lower Realms Mortals looks up at it as some otherwordly, precious ce. And there are many mystical, powerful ces that can provide Martial cultivators and World Spirit Masters with extreme benefits.


    But there were alsomon death areas where even the greatest of experts can pitifully perish.


    It was the simple bnce of nature. For all fortune, there would always be misfortune.


    The cause for this deadly miasma mist came from the center of the barren wastnd.


    Around there was a massive mountain range, majestically expanding out for at least hundreds of miles.


    This mountain range amazingly stretched hundreds of miles into the skies and had a unique structure. The terrain was incredibly spacious, allowing for gatherings and the cause miasma mist oddity.


    At several spots of the mountain range were small holes filled with the same ominous miasma mist, spilling down to the ground, continually fueling the mist.


    The very peak of the mountain was where the miasma mist was the most potent.


    Within this section, a very faint light continually flicker. From this light would be the entrance to what thousands of young Martial cultivators fervently pines for.


    Along with these dangerous zones, there were also safe domains on the mountain range where the terrain was dozens of miles long.


    These terrains were enough for bands of Martial cultivators to gather here and set up base for a very peculiar reason.


    At one terrain base, there were actually a small group of Martial cultivators gathering about.


    These cultivators all wore luxuriously purple robes that had glittering gems made from Spirit energy sparkling all along it.


    Each of these Martial cultivators had refined, noble temperaments. Pure elegance exuded from them as if they were all superior princes, princesses, and a Lord.


    Such elegance came from the Moon Ocean Pce.


    This group of Moon Ocean Pce''s cultivators had set up base, pitching up unique tents that were far more spacious on the inside than the outside.


    This was due to the wonderful effects of both Space Laws and Spirit energy.


    From this, one can tell none of their statuses are average.


    As of now, these Moon Ocean Pce cultivators were out in the open discussing their bright future days ahead.


    One of the older disciples was curiously looking down below them, analyzing the ominous ck miasma mist.


    Without turning over, he asked the overseer Elder there, "Elder Tian, this is my first timeing here. Is this area always like this? I can''t seem to sense any kind of Essence in the mist."


    Elder Tian lightly smiled, patiently exining, "Indeed it is. This miasma mist has quite the history with the Nightmare Realm. As you see, this mist contains the remnant Soul Will of Venerate Nightmare Lord."


    "Ah?"


    The other disciples instantly perked over at this. Great curiosity was zing in their young eyes.


    "So it really is true? The past of this realm was left behind by a true Immortal Venerate?"


    "I didn''t fully read about it before, but if it''s like this, then this inheritance has an immense history!"


    In response to the disciples'' sudden eagerness, Elder Tian gave a small chuckle. He could fully understand the admiration in their eyes.


    His tone even had slight admiration as he said, "Indeed, Venerate Nightmare Lord managed to leave behind his Soul Will into the environment to continually gather the Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth. This Essence is then transferred to his Master Forms of Dao Diagrams, in which they continually produced this poisonous mist. Dangerous, to be sure. But also, this is how Venerate Nightmare Lord''s mystic realm could stay open for thousands of years."


    "Even after death Venerate Nightmare Lord is still so powerful?" The oldest-looking disciple lightly eximed, his intrigue burning even more. "Just how powerful was Venerate Nightmare Lord in his prime?"


    Elder Tian ponders his answer for a moment before saying, "Truthfully, it is a bit unknown of Venerate Nightmare Lord''s exact cultivation. Some say he was a zenith, Superior Primal Sovereign. Other sources say he was a half-step Heavenly Venerate with only a hairbreadth away from breaking through. And other ims he genuinely reached the unfathomable Heavenly Venerate realm and was capable of causing massive waves throughout the Heavenly Great Words."


    The Moon Ocena Pce''s disciples immediately sucked in a chilling breath. Any Primal Sovereign is akin to a real God in their eyes.


    Much less a genuine Heavenly Venerate Overload who are basically above the whole of the God Gxies realms!


    "This kind of power is just insane! But¡­since he had reached unfathomable heights, how could Venerate Nightmare Lord ever perish? I had read that just in the Primal Sovereign Realm, it is extremely difficult to just defeat an ordinary one, much less kill one! And Heavenly Venerate''s Overloads are just unfathomable! A death from them means ascending higher than the Heavenly Dao itself!"


    To this day, nobody in the entirety of the Divine Boundless Heaven can say just what was the Heavenly Dao.


    But most peak masters made the guess that it should feasibly be as close as the whole power of the universe!


    Such prowess was unimaginable to even think about it.


    Elder Tian could fathom the disciples'' thoughts. But even then, his gaze as calm as he said, "It is indeed true we cultivators can grow to unthinkable heights. However, nothing is ever absolute in this world. Anyone, even great Primal Sovereign and Heavenly Venerate Overloads, can die. As for the Nightmare Lord, his whole tale is a bit tragic. But the shortened version is that in his desperate quest for power, the enemies he schemed against and offended grew far too much. In the end, he couldn''t escape from gaining grave injuries that slowly burned the mes of his life. But before dying, Venerate Nightmare Lord poured the remaining of his cultivation into creating this mystic realm, leaving behind thest of his inheritance."


    "No wonder¡­no wonder!"


    The disciples were nodding their heads as shes of realizations swirled in their eyes.


    One disciple spoke out loud, "There have been quite a few geniuses that managed to change their livespletely around from arriving at the peak of this realm. One recent example I can think of is Great Sovereign Wu Yu. She had even raised up to make a name for herself even in the Heavenly Great Worlds!"


    One of the disciples smugly smirked, boasting, "It truly was good we managed toe here first. This way, we can most definitely have the advantage when the Nightmare Realm considerably opens. The time for us to rise against the Ancient Phoenix and the Huang Dragons hase!"


    "Speaking of them, both these Holy Lands are getting too rampant. Especially those Huang Dragons! Now, all those imperial members believe they will be the supreme Ruler of this realm all because of these supposed three immense talents."


    At this, several of the disciples disdainfullyughed, scoffing at such outrageous ideas.


    "Hehehe. Just how can this be true? Last I heard, their Crown Prince had so pitifully lost to the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands'' number one talent. Yet only now they''re saying they can surpass us all? Such bullshit!"


    "Of course, the only true next supreme Ruler is our Senior Brother Shi Lan! Not only is his cultivation umtion perfectly fast, but hisbat prowess is freakish, he''s amazingly intelligent, and his followers are all at the peak of our generations. Even beyond just this mere Thunderous Collision Realm, I bet Senior Brother Shi Lan can bring us to the God Gxies Main Stage!"


    As the disciples were joyously discussing, Elder Tian briefly turned silent, closing his eyes in meditation.


    But the very next moments, his eyes snapped back open, his whole body standing at immediate attention.


    ''This¡­what is this?" Elder Tian had his Divine Sense stretched to the extreme.


    As a mighty Divine Star expert, his Divine Sense and primal battle instincts were at their very peak. He is an expert with millennials years of experiences under his belt, a genuine old monster that stands above the younger generation.


    Even if his Divine Sense isn''t powerful enough, experts like him would be keenly aware of any noticeable dangers.


    And at this very moment, the danger he felt immensely stirred his mind, heart, and Soul! This wasn''t any ordinary or small considerable danger but one that could very well threaten his life!


    ''And if it can threaten my life¡­then!'' Elder Tian''s pupils contracted to immeasurable degrees.


    He needed to save the disciples now!


    However, just in the very moment he felt this genuine death danger, the ck miasma mist had suddenly massively changed!

 Chapter 258 - Miasma Mist

    ''Rumble!''


    The whole mountain started to violently tremble, the ck miasma mist frantically surged, shooting higher into the skies.


    Before the seven disciples or Elder Tian could react, the ck miasma mist shot over them too, covering them in an ominous ck dome.


    Instantly, the Moon Ocean Pce''s cultivators were isted from the outside world.


    Within the ck mist dome, Elder Tian tried to move, tried to do anything at all.


    But even with his Divine Star cultivation, he was far too slow.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The seven disciples'' horrid, frantic shrieks tore into the space. The pain they were experiencing was utter hell, surpassing anything, even the Heavenly Tribtions they brutally experienced!


    The ck miasma mist easily prated into their bodies, causing tortuous experiences within them.


    "Noo!!"


    Elder Lian painfully shirked, experiencing both hellish physical pain and mental trauma that threatened to copse his Divine Spiritual Sea!


    Just like the disciples, Elder Tian was utterly immobilized when the ck miasma mist prated his body. All of his Martial cultivation was utterly suppressed. He was utterly helpless, like a useless child.


    And after only a mere a few moments, the disciples'' blood-curdling shrieks suddenly stopped.


    If Elder Tian could see them right now, he would be fraught with pure terror.


    Seven Divine Origin geniuses, all with powerful Inner World foundation, had instantly died.


    There weren''t even corpses or remanent Soul wisps left behind. They all were absorbed into the terrifying ck miasma mist.


    When Elder Tian couldn''t hear the disciples anymore, he was on the verge of death. His lifeforce was nearly sucked away, only hanging by a thread because of his powerful Divine vitality.


    But at this rate, he could no longer hold on.


    All in a moment, everything had crumbled to dust right in front of him.


    As hopelessness washed over him, Elder Tian had the thought of outrightbusting his entire being, down to his very soul.


    However, before he could even attempt so, a piercing pain suddenly erupted from his heart.


    Tearing his eyes down, Elder Tian saw what appeared to be a hand made up entirely of the ck miasma mist thrusting into this chest, crushing his heart.


    And this would be thest thing Elder Tian would ever see.


    ''Puff~!''


    Without any resistance, Elder Tian''s entire bodybusted, his blood, organs, flesh, bones, and soul wisps instantly absorbing into the ck miasma mist.


    A mighty Divine Star expert instantly died, just like Divine Origin juniors.


    It was a mix of terrifyingness and pitifulness.


    The cause for this sudden attack came in the form of a vaguely humanoid figure made up of the ck miasma mist.


    This figure seemingly smiled as a very hoarse and low voice leaked into the air.


    "So close¡­this will be the finale¡­and my return¡­"


    ....


    Thousands of miles away from the barren wastnd.


    In this region, there were numerous grand sites that stretched on the boundless breadth ofnds.


    These areas would be primary world uninhabitednds. Meaning there was no leading overload Holy Land or Holy Martial Family dominating the territory.


    This would be where the more minor scale Holy Lands, Holy cities, and Holy Martial family resides.


    These smaller territories can range from Divine Star Holy level to an Early ordinary Divine Ruler Holy level.


    And though these territories may not have their own massive hidden worlds, the poption here was far more than hidden worlds Holy Lands.


    Civilization was very prosperous for the average folks. Because of the long lifespan of Martial cultivators and the strong ability to reproduce, such high volume numbers were quitemon.


    But even with millions upon millions of residents, nothing was ever cramped thanks to spacious designs carved out by powerful Space Laws and Spirit energy.


    At one specific area was a standard metropolis city.


    Here, most of the buildings'' structures were in a profound ck glow, exuding a more mysterious vibe.


    This ce was Darkwich City, a famous area because it was close to the Nightmare Realm.


    At one random inn, inside one of the separate room spaces, a middle-aged man sat alone, peacefully cultivating. He wore the same luxurious purple color Moon Ocean Pce robes as the previous cultivators.


    Suddenly, in the midst of his cultivation, the man''s eyes burst open, immense distraught instantly twisting his once peaceful expression.


    Cold sweat dripped down his face as he was greatly troubled by this startling news.


    His heart soared straight to the pits of his guts!


    Slowly, with a trembling hand, the man pulled out a spatial ring, igniting it to release numerous shattered crystal shards.


    As the man saw this, his pupils rapidly shrunken to pine-needle sizes. These shattered crystal shards would be very important to any Holy Lands or Holy-level Martial Families.


    These were life crystals!


    If one has a life crystal attached to their Souls, then the ones with the same life crystal would be able to promptly tell their situation.


    And naturally, shattered life crystals could only mean horrifying news.


    The man sunk his Divine Sense into the shattered life crystals, trying to perceive thest moments of their lives.


    However, the man didn''t even receive a normal vague memory perception. It was allpletely dark!


    ''What?? This shouldn''t be¡­'' The man was only bing more panicked as time went on.


    Without any hesitation, the man took out a spatial ring, igniting it, contacting someone very critical.


    Through his Spiritual Sea, he said, ''Sect Master! Something terribly grave happened! Elder Tian, Lian, and all the other disciples are now dead! Moreover, I can''t even vaguely see thest moments of their lives!''


    On the other end of the ring, it was silent for a few moments.


    A somber atmosphere engulfed the room as then an aged voice slithered into the man''s mind.


    ''This¡­this is bad but alsoplex. The Nightmare Realm has already far surpassed any of our expectations. Elder Tie,e back to the Sect.''


    As Elder Tie listened, he slowly stood up, his mind still reeling over this whish of news. He was slowly muttering, ''No wonder you made such arrangements like this. Sect Master, should we continue to investigate and maybe spread the information out?''


    Though he was shell-shocked over Elder Tian''s group''s sudden death, it barely affected Elder Tie''s feelings. He could quickly judge the situation, weighing the benefits and nning ording to his Sect''s demands.


    ''No¡­even if we can profit off this information, I''d rather not see the Phoenixes or Huang Dragons benefit from this. We''ll keep this to ourselves, n around it, and perhaps even make a n against those Holy Lands.'' The Sect Master calmly exined.


    Elder Tian slowly nodded and shrouded his body into a light blue light before disappearing into a space distortion.


    ¡­


    Huang Dragon''s hidden world.


    All throughout the hidden territory that upied a space of at least hundreds of thousands of miles, celestial mountains, immortal inds, metropolis cities, and immortal ces were in to see in the skies.


    Even at the seemingly highest area of the hidden world, all can see the gloriously majestic Huang Dragon''s main Imperial Pce.


    However, unknown to the regr citizens, unbeknownst to nearly all in the main Imperial Pce, there was a celestial mountainpletely hidden from view.


    This celestial mountain stood at a far greater height than the Huang Dragon''s main Imperial Pce.


    At this distance, the celestial mountain had a far more concentrated Divine Essence environment.


    Cultivating here would be highly beneficial to any Divine-level talent. The celestial mountain was approximately 1,000 miles long and also had a peculiar appearancepared to the other areas.


    Mainly filling the ce was rainbow color spring nectars streams, providing a uniquely rich scenery. There were barely any trees, bushes, or mountain ranges inhabiting, almost appearing as a trail to a hot spring.


    On the main path of the celestial mountain, four people were slowly traversing.


    At the front of the pack was the ever graceful Shi Wei.


    As she walked through this special, celestial mountain, her movements seemed even more profound than usual.


    None of her footsteps made any noise, as if she was physically walking on air itself. Her eyes closed,pletely absorbed in her surroundings.


    But though her mind blended into the environment, she still took perfectly ordered steps without a hint of hesitation.


    Formless Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth slowly swirled around her, causing her sleek hair and luxurious Dragon robes to slightly p.


    This state just how her profound attainments towards Martial cultivator and the celestial mountain in general. A true master at Limit Divine Ruler.


    Behind Shi Wei were Cain, Kali, and Amber. The trio was in a simr state of admiration.


    As they spread out their Divine Sense, they detected the Divine Essence here was the absolute purest!


    But not just pure intensity, it also exudes a soothing sensation. One that slithered into Cain, Amber, and Kali''s mental psyche, causing them to unknowingly saunter in order to take in the environment.


    The trio visited several rxing nature environments before. But obviously, none couldpare to this celestial mountain.


    The period of silence was entirely calming in a way.


    That is until Kali suddenly spoke up, asking, "Grandmother, are you going to tell us what this pool is? We''ve been searching all around for information but returned empty-handed."


    Shi Wei didn''t stop walking as she heard Kali''s question. Nor did she open her eyes or even directly answer her thoughts.


    She calmly asked, "Tell me, how do you all feel in this area?"


    Cain, Kali, and Amber promptly wracked their minds, not minding the unanswered questions.


    Soon enough, Cain was the first to say, "It''s¡­almost like a second home? I strangely feel a vague sense of calling here. As if I would alwayse here."


    "Mn. If I were to cultivate here, my speed should be enhanced by several degrees. I can even resolve improving my current foundation far quicker. Truly some great stuff." Kali honestly praised.


    "To me, it feels like a peaceful garden. The streams here are so iparably beautiful like I could get lost in its radiance." Amber thoughtfully answered.


    Even now, the trio sensed that their dantian was passively absorbing very slight strands of Divine Essence, just barely improving their foundation. At full cultivation state, the effects would be incredible.


    Shi Wei didn''t show any visible reaction to their answers, but her lips did slowly curl. "This is a decent starting track. But it is a bitcking.. You three are allowing your dantians to passively absorb the Essence, right? As in, your mental psyche is still just slightly unfocused."

 Chapter 259 - To Have Balance

    <style>#M785277ScriptRootC1274098 {min-height: 300px;}</style>


    "Eh?" Cain, Kali, and Amber were momentarily surprised at the perfect guess. Though they instantly got over it when considering just who Shi Wei was.


    And without any hesitation, the trio cut off their Soul energy, doing as Shi Wei said, allowing their bodies to simply walk with Divine Essence.


    Questions still entered Cain''s mind as he asked, "Grandmother, I''m assuming you are doing the same? If so, then just how you''re aplishing not making any noise and causing Divine Essence to swirl around you?"


    "My, this is actually simple yet a bitplex. I am simply blending into the Source Laws forming the nature of this celestial mountain and assimting my Spiritual Sea into its Divine Essence environment. This is one of the purestprehension states we can achieve. Something that doesn''t require any Soul or Divine energies. Simply pure attainments of the brain." Shi Wei patiently answered.


    Although, when listening to her, Cain, Kali, and Amber were furrowing their brows, trying to decode Shi Wei''s words. But all that she said went against what was already pre-established for them.


    How could Martial Cultivators sense the Heaven and Earth, perceive the Heaven and Earth, and absorb the essence of the Heaven and Earth?


    It was all through the foundation of Soul energy!


    Only by Soul energy could all lifeforms withstand the Essence of Heaven and Earth and the Essence of Heavenly Dao Laws.


    Without it, how could they everprehend both aspects?


    Naturally, Cain, Kali, and Amber''s thoughts weren''t wrong. In fact, many across various God Gxies realms, low to high, have this same thought process.


    But Shi Wei decided to answer their reasonable thoughts with a question.


    "Tell me, children, have you evere across this phrase before? Heaven and Earth is the foundation, Law is the Formation."


    Instantly, Cain, Kali, and Amber paused entirely as if time had suddenly frozen.


    It was a simple, short phrase, but one can tell it had underlying meaning in it.


    And for Cain, Kali, and Amber, they even felt their mental psyche quivered just hearing this phrase. It wasparable to hearing a nostalgic phrase they had heard for so many years.


    However, this also left Cain and Kali specifically puzzled.


    Out of the books they studied and guidance they received, never once had they heard of this phrase.


    Kali had numerous teachings with Shi Wei, yet this is the first time she mentions the phrase.


    So since it is their first time hearing it, why is it causing such a noticeable reaction within their mental psyche?


    ''And not just my mind¡­'' Both Cain and Kali could just barely pick up on their Soul''s Cores stimting merely from this phrase.


    To cause such a reaction was abnormally unique.


    There are countless strange things in their universe, but the power of this phrase immediately seemed mystical.


    Compared to Cain and Kali''s puzzlement, Amber''s expression morphed into a slight daze.


    Those words triggered a specific memory instantly. Without any input from herself, Amber suddenly recalled one odd old book she read several times in the past.


    Books like these she usually write off as too dull to recall.


    But for some reason, when Shi Wei said the phrase, her mind vividly recreated the memory. It was almost like she was reliving it on the spot.


    Amber''s eyes rapidly twinkled as she hurriedly answered, "I believe I''ve heard of it, Senior Wei. Back on my Heaven Sky, my parents had a plethora of books for me to explore. And one of them was this old book detailing obscure facts about Martial cultivation. Nearly all that I read didn''t make any sense at all. But, I can vividly recall one sentence saying, All lifeforms ascribed by this rule. Heaven and Earth is the foundation, Laws is the Formation."


    "Oh? An old book?" This time Shi Wei suddenly stopped, her eyes opening, shing with vague interest.


    Without turning around, she asked, "Is there anything else you can possibly recall from this book."


    Wracking her mind, Amber put forth her entire focus in remembering. For someone as grand as Shi Wei, even she didn''t want to disappoint her.


    However, no matter how much Soul energy she used to empower her mind, nothing else from that book appeared.


    At most, she got only vague images. And even then, the contents in those mysterious images didn''t make any sense at all to her.


    Amber had to regretfully shake her head, saying, "Sorry Senior Wei, I can''t, honestly. The phrases in there just didn''t register in my mind at that time. And even know, I can barely recall anything."


    "I see¡­" Shi Wei didn''t say anything else and continued to silently walk.


    At this moment, Kali curled her brows to ask, "Grandmother, I am sure I''ve never heard of this phrase. But, hearing you say it caused my mental psyche and Soul to stimte? Just what exactly is this phrase?"


    Cain had kept the thought about Amber''s old book in the back of his mind as he backed up Kali''s reasoning. "That goes for me to grandmother. Is this rted to how cultivation manuals have Essence and Law Essence forming their words, creating something that would have a profound effect on anyone''s mental psyche?"


    "In a way, your guess is a bit rted little Cain." Shi Wei slowly nodded. "But in its more simplistic form, this phrase is deeply tied to studying the nature of our universe, the nature of Martial cultivation in its entirety. The essence of the universe and the essence of the endless Heavenly Dao Laws has been grasped by us lifeforms so we can withstand the boundlessness of the Heavens. We beings live to understand nature but also survive against its boundlessness."


    Stewing on her words, the trio fell silent.


    It was only after a few minutes that Cain asked, "By understanding the nature of the universe and Heavenly Dao Laws, is the clear path to eternal life? I know that even in Lower Realms, this is countless people''s ultimate life goal."


    "Eternal life is indeed a big facet of it. In fact, it''s what those in the Heavenly Great World still desire from the depths of their Souls. We Martial cultivation focuses on long umtion,prehension of nature and the Heavenly Source Laws that control it, and of course, the withering experience of life itself. Through this, we forge Soul beliefs in ourselves, causing our mentality to continually evolve and expand endlessly. And by this, can we break through the shackles constricting us all." Shi Wei thoroughly exined.


    "It seems you ce a considerable amount of importance on experiences, grandmother. Are you talking about using strength and or wit to break past conflict or other tough situations?" Kali asked next.


    Shi Wei said, "Indeed, that is also just a part of the Heaven and Earth. Everything has bnce. To umtion,prehension, perception, and various situations that aren''t simply about conflict. Each must be thoroughly experienced so you can see the road of breaking our invisible shackles. Just talking and me guiding won''t be nearly enough."


    Taking another turn in silence, the trio was left in ponderance.


    In the midst of his thoughts, Cain suddenly thought of the Dragon Celestial Pool. They did go on this topic because it was brought up in the first ce.


    Without immediately asking, Cain attempted to make the connection through Shi Wei''s previous words.


    Out of everything exined to him, the most significant value Cain believed he grasps was bnce.


    It seems like whatever that isn''t inplete bnce is doomed to never truly reach its peak.


    This was only a minor thought, but Cain started to connect with his previous homeworld.


    Just like there, one would need a semnce of bnce to keep their life orderly.


    Even for as disinterested in the previous homeworld he was, Cain still needed to keep the bnce for a functioning early life. Focusing too much on something can only lead to ruin or a massive waste of your time.


    Cain could firmly stand by this belief since he basically ruined his entire previous life in a desperate attempt to find the Chaotic Emerald.


    In the end, he did seed, even going on to transmigrate in a heaven-defying talented body.


    But Cain believed this had to do with some kind of mysterious force such as luck or perhaps fate. And for something as unpredictable as fate or luck, he didn''t ce too much value on them.


    Only through his own hands could he achieve bnce, leading on to reach his long life goals.


    Coming to this conclusion, Cain suddenly said, "Grandmother, is the bnce of nature rted to the Dragon Celestial Pool? Does it bnce a blend of essence that is greatly suitable for us?"


    To this, Shi Wei had actually smiled for a bit. "Indeed, when discussing the creation of the pool, bnce is a vital part. But in essence, the Dragon Celestial Pool is an extreme shortcut our first Huang Dragon Ancestor had created for the most brilliant of descendants. Now listen up carefully. This is a tale that a very select few know about in and out of our Family."


    Perking up instantly, Cain, Kali, and Amber put forth all of their attention. The history of their glorious past Ancestor can be beneficial to them now and is simply intriguing on its own.


    Shi Wei began exining, "The very first Huang Dragon was a bit of an odd case. From our record, he apparently had zero traces before his sudden uprising in the God Gxies. He wasn''t from any of the current Dragon Godbeast lineages, nor was he a variant Dragon, being half-human and half Dragon. However, despite his strangeck of any background, he was still a full-fledged Dragon God beast. In a sense, you can call him an alien Dragon to the Divine Boundless Heavens. But, it was said that was he on the verge of death due to a severeck of Dragon blood essence. To ovee this, he had a very lucky encounter, taking in a human captive who had a powerful bloodline and powerful Source Laws. Truly, this human even left me a bit in awe. For as they managed to perfectly fuse all of their Divine Source Laws into their very genes!"


    Cain, Kali, and Amber couldn''t help but pause at this point. Their eyes widened as their mouths slightly gaped.


    Fusing the Laws from the very Heavenly Dao into one''s bloodline, could such an impossible feat really be achieved?

 Chapter 260 - Attainment Paths

    "Ehh??" After only a few stunned moments, real cries of shocks gasped from the trio.


    Though they have a very limited cultivation experience, inscribing the essence of Heavenly Dao Laws into one''s very blood itself seems too far-fetched.


    After all, one must remember that Martial cultivators and even World Spirit Masters merely refines their blood, organs, bones, and flesh with the Essence of Heaven and Earth.


    And even then, there''s only so much any Martial cultivators bodies can take.


    Even across the numerous different races, beings alike mainly depend on evolving their dantain into an Inner World and then continually evolving it through the essence of Heaven and Earth and Heavenly Dao Laws.


    As far their knowledge expands, it seems impossible topletely fuse the essence of Martial cultivation directly into the physical body.


    If that could really be aplished, wouldn''t Martial cultivation as a whole experience immense qualitative evolution that can transform the universe in its entirety?!


    Towards the trio''s unspoken question, Shi Wei faintly smiled, continuing to say, "But don''t think too deeply about this. That human was truly one of his kind. Out of everyone, there has never been another case like him. Moreover, when our first Ancestor captured him, that human had a ruined foundation and a minuscule lifespan. But even so, hisbat prowess was indeed terrifying. All of this isn''t why that human was important, however."


    "Our first Ancestor had actually managed to forcefullyprehend and create a rudimentary Dragon Union Art through that human''s DNA. That human''s Divine Source Law was actually the mysterious Swallowing Laws! And this art allowed for first Ancestor to absorb the various aspects of other species'' blood essence to greatly enhance his own cultivation. First Ancestor only took the most potent parts of that Huaman''s DNA to modify our Dragon bloodline, granting us ess to a perfect humanoid form without any mistakes. By this, he was able to blend into society until he umted enough strength. Also by this, we Dragons are born into humanoid form but canter evolve into ourplete Dragon forms without any issues."


    As she exined, Kali''s eyes suddenly shed, "Ah, I get it, grandmother. Because the first Ancestor continued to refine and practice the Dragon Union Arts, he somehow managed to create a technique where he can sallow the essence of other cultivations with zero negative effects! And this is how the pool was formed, right?


    "My, that''s an excellent guess, little Kali." Shi Wei lightly chuckled.


    Suddenly, she stopped a few meters ahead of the trio, pointing straight in front of her.


    "And it is not far from the whole truth. Children, just take a look in front of you."


    Doing as told, Cain, Kali, and Amber snapped their attention over and instantly felt a rush of shock and excitement.


    "So gorgeous!" The trio simultaneously blurted out, their bodies slightly quivering.


    Just a few dozens of feet in front of them was a pool that can only be described as otherworldly.


    Its size stretched out for a few hundred feet and had a standard circr structure. But within the pool was a gorgeous mixture of a rainbow color essence. Multi colors lights continually flickered out the pool, lightning up parts of the area like fireworks.


    The pool waves were almost, if not entirely, mesmerizing to gaze upon as if it was performing a cosmic dance.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber nearly felt instinctively drawn to just rush up and dive deep into the pool.


    However, the trio could just barely contain themselves as Cain said, "So this is the Celestial Pool? It sure does live up to its name. Even now, I''m almost drawn to just jump right in it."


    "Yes, it is quite mystical." Shi Wei lightly chuckled. "Our Dragon Celestial Pool, one of, if not the greatest secret of our Imperial Family. Only descendants who have peak Holy King Talent and or Primal Sovereign talent can enter here."


    "Peak Holy King? Primal Sovereign?" Both Cain and Kali perked, their gazes snapping to Shi Wei, their eyes shing with an indescribable light.


    Ever since their Dragon Altar test, the siblings had studied the realms above Divine Ruler.


    And the more they learned, the more monstrous they realized their results really were.


    All Holy Kings Martial cultivators are widely respected, treated with the reverence that is impossible to look down upon.


    Even the main leaders of the Heavenly Great World put considerable importance on Holy King cultivators.


    One of the main facets is that Holy King''s prowess is an immense step up from any Divine Ruler.


    It wasparable to a dog facing elephant; the difference is utterly crushing!


    Just one Holy King could truly wipe away weaker Divine Ruler Holy Lands by themselves.


    But with all this prowess, rarely would Holy King go out of their way to distract themselves with such minor affairs.


    All those who reached Holy King are astute, wildly ambitious, intelligent, and have heaven-defying talent.


    Their cultivation reached an unfathomable point where it is of the utmost importance of managing and evolving their Inner World and expanding and evolving their Spiritual Seas.


    It could be said at that height of Martial cultivation, one is taking the first step in a truly new world filled with even more countless mysteries.


    And as for Primal Sovereigns Masters, they are still unfathomable existences in Cain and Kali''s mind.


    The books they read could only just exin that Primal Sovereigns could even make a big name for themselves in Heavenly Great Worlds. Although, their difficulty in cultivation became thousands of times harder.


    Still, no matter the difficulties, Cain and Kali couldn''t suppress the shiver of excitements of perhaps one day reaching such unfathomable cultivation.


    As he stewed on this prospect, Cain suddenly asked, "Reaching Holy King and Primal Sovereign, just how long will it take? And can we even go past it?"


    In response, Shi Wei tossed Cain a deep look filled with mysterious undertones.


    She smiled, not responding for a few moments until she said, "Let''s just say, when reaching the Holy King realm, this is only a new beginning towards an immeasurable journey. And as for going past it¡­that answer could only lie within yourself."


    "In myself huh¡­" Cain quietly muttered, his eyes shing in understanding.


    Without it needing to be told, he connected thest part of her answer towards the so-called Martial nature.


    Because one''s Soul beliefs and Martial nature are fundamental to any cultivator''s journey, naturally, it would still be a massive factor when wanting to break the shackles of the Primal Sovereign realm.


    But such high levels were thoughts for the far, far future.


    Kali had already shoved it to the back of her mind as she curiously nced over to the pondering Amber.


    Intrigued raised within her, Kali asked, "Grandmother, if this is only reserved for peak 10th and 11th step talents, howe she is here? Is it because of the Soul Dragon Mark?"


    "Mn. You know, little Cain, yours and her Soul Dragon Mark are at a far higher height than most Huang Dragons could ever possibly achieve. Your Soul, the very essence of your being, epts and has already partially assimted with each other. It''s gradually nearing the level of the First Ancestor. And he had spent the remaining years of his lifespan perfecting the Dragon Union Arts and the Soul Dragon Mark, leading to him to have only one lover." Shi Wei exined.


    "Oh? From our history, I thought we Dragons always had multiple partners? At least, on the male side. That is why we grew so quickly, right?" Cain curled his brows, asking.


    Amber and Kali were also a bit intrigued for entirely different reasons.


    "Indeed. But, that is for theter generations after First Ancestor rise. You see, children, First Ancestor had only changed his ways when the situation became too precarious for him, forcing him to use different means to elerate our imperial family rise. Because originally, the Dragon Union Art solely focused on the Laws of Swallowing. Through First Ancestor great intellect, he could in a sense, Sallow others Martial cultivation for either his own cultivation or other useful situations. It truly was an ingenious method. However, the external pressure of numerous Holy Lands was too great, forcing him to abandon this path entirely. At least, on the surface, he did."


    Shi Wei suddenly stepped towards the side, gesturing to the Dragon Celestial Pool.


    "In here is First Ancestor''s greatest work. This pool has the perfect bnce of essence from previous peak geniuses'' talents in the Spirit Emperor Era. A unique yet troubling time in history where countless heaven-defying geniuses, some still surpassing the standards of today, rapidly rose up. But in the end, nearly all of them were killed off in brutal means."


    "The Spirit Emperor Era? There''s more Era than just one?" Amber suddenly perked up. "I''ve only read about that the Golden Expansion Era is the oldest known dated record of time. And even then, the information is incredibly scarce. Just how did the Ancestor survive for multiple Eras?"


    Shi Wei only kept her faint smile, saying, "Ancestor has his ways, but that is not important now. For now, focus entirely on this pool. As I said, here is the perfect bnce of cultivation, being massively helpful for anyone below the Divine Ruler realm. It is tens of thousands of years of umtion of pure Qi energy, Spirit energy, and Law essence. These energies and essence all contain the profound wisdom, perception, andprehension from those Spirit Emperor Era geniuses. You three simply need to assimte your cultivation state deep into the pool and harmonize with its nature. You needn''t worry about gaining a sloppy foundation or stagnant foundation; the pool will only enhance all of your abilities on all fronts."


    Not needing to be told twice, Cain, Kali, and Amber nodded, slowly walking over to the Dragon Celestial Pool.


    But right before they got close, Cain asked onest question, "Grandmother, one more thing through the effects of this pool, would it be possible to directly enhance our controls over Heaven and Earth Essence and Source Laws? With all those geniuses'' previousprehensions, I was thinking it should be the case."


    "Ah, indeed, you are on the right track. The foundation of why anyone of us can gain denser and powerful energies is because of the Heaven and Earth Path, Source Law Path, and Spiritual Path. Each path corresponds to theprehension of essence energies,prehension of Heavenly Dao Laws, andprehension of Origin Spiritual Laws. The higher your attainment levels are on each path, the more energies you can convert into far more powerfully dense properties. If you can improve these foundational paths, you will never have to worry about stagnant cultivation, and your prowess will grow to unprecedented proportions. And of course, don''t think for a second that this wille easily. Even I can only just barely achieve Advanced level Small sess in the Heaven and Earth path."


    As Shi Wei patiently exined, Kali was already just a foot from the pool.


    She didn''t even turn back as she said, "So I''m assuming that in each major boundaries we go through in either the Martial or Spiritual road, that is just our attainment levels over that level of energy. And each Minor boundary is us raising our attainment so we can grasp full control over that level of energy, bringing out its full power. Such as, I right now am at Early Stage Innate Lord. And my attainment level of Innate Qi is at an ordinary stage. But because I have some achievements with the Heaven and Earth Path, I can convert dense Qi energies, greatly increasing my prowess! And these foundational paths outline essence as a whole, which is why we can directly improve ourbat prowess through this, right?"


    A broader blossoming smile graced Shi Wei''s lips over Kali''s sharp mind. She nodded, saying, "Indeed. It is a vital aspect that, truthfully, any being could work up to. Now go. I wille back when it is time for the Nightmare realm."


    Cain, Kali, and Amber nodded. Then, without any more words, the trio divided straight into the Dragon Celestial Pool.


    Within seconds of diving down, Cain experienced essence washing all over him.


    It was like diving into simply pure power; the sensations were amazing! Nearly addicting to the point where someone weak will can easily lose their mind andpletely drown in it.

 Chapter 261 - Harsh Cycle

    Before Cain became too warped in the sensations, his Soul''s Core stimted, releasing soul energy that rified his mind.


    Focusing on himself, Cain quickly adapted into a cultivation state. His Soul Sense spread, rapidly assimting to the nature of the Dragon Celestial pool.


    Cain didn''t focus on the sensation of power, nor did he try to absorb any essence into his body.


    All of his will entirely concentrated on assimting into the pool''s nature.


    Like this, time began to quickly pass. From seconds to a few minutes to an unknown amount of time.


    Without any sense of time, Cain felt as if a long time and no time had passed at all.


    But during this duration, his mental psyche seamlessly blended into the pool''s nature.


    Now, no matter how fantastic sensation swirled around his body, Cain was calmly focused. And it was only then that a significant change urred.


    Suddenly, Cain felt the power of space twist all around him. The pulling force sucked his body, instantly bringing him into a minor dimension.


    It allsted for a mere second.


    The next moment, Cain instinctively opened his eyes, feeling a mix of curiosity and anticipation.


    And what his eyes caught ofpletely awed him.


    Cain couldn''t even blink anymore as he sent his gaze all around this new scenery.


    Starting with the ground, there truly wasn''t an end in sight. Even when unknowingly spreading his Spirit Sense out, Cain still didn''t catch the limit of this separate dimension.


    The ground itself was a strange yet mystical mix.


    It was a very translucent gray, nearly formless as if there was no ground at all. But mixed within was the most gorgeous green glow Cain had ever seen. This was surpassing even the Celestial mountains formed by Spiritual energy.


    Cain was nearly tempted to say it was like staring into the essence of nature.


    Comparatively, when gazing at the skies, it was incredibly different to a jarring degree.


    One wouldn''t think the sky or ground was rted in any way.


    The sky was simply a harsh, violent mix of the brightest color ever conceived!


    Bright red, luminous blue, piercing yellow, radiant purple, and a bunch of other vibrant colors crashed together, creating an almost an blinding extravagant scene.


    Cain actually had to reinforce his eyes just to keep staring into the skies. And even then, he felt a great sting on the level of staring into the sun for far too long.


    The calmness of the ground and the high intensity of the skies truly created an unspeakable bnce.


    As for the environment, Cain was the most surprised by this one.


    Whereas the God Gxies had pure Divine Essence that feltfortable to embrace.


    This environment was utterly chaotic!


    Just slightly expanding his Spirit Sense caused a slight sting on Cain''s mental psyche. Furthermore, simply breathing in the air gave Cain a considerable sense of pressure.


    Within moments, Cain quickly realized why the environment was so chaotic.


    His eyes lit up as he inwardly thought, ''Even for a short moment, I sensed it all clearly. This environment is a mix of the most potent of Heaven and Earth Origin energy, Source Laws, and Spirit energy!''


    Never had Cain encountered pressure so massive from just merely the environment. It was only because of his deep foundation that he could utilize his dantian energies to just barely resist it.


    If this was any other average genius Innate Lord or even Sy Ruler, Cain fathomed it wouldn''t take long for them to suffocate on the spot.


    Only those like him who have slight attainment in the Heaven and Earth Path, Source Law Path, and Spiritual Path could be stable in the environment.


    Without any hesitation, Cain quickly assimted into a cultivation state. His breathing calmed as he gradually ignored the suffocating pressure.


    Once he was focused enough, Cain stimted his Soul, spreading out his Soul Sense.


    This time, he was trying to gather the environmental energies into his mental psyche.


    But, within only just a few seconds, an intense pain assaulted his mental psyche! It felt like a drill was slowly piercing his head, attempting to crack his skull wide open.


    Cain nearly groaned from the intense wave of pain. But at the same time, he was quickly understanding the situation.


    ''The potency of each essence is far too great. My attainment in each path is heavilycking, so myprehension is terrible, leading to my control being terrible. If I had high enough attainment, I should be able to just slightly control one of the essences and lessen the pain.''


    Coming to this understanding, Cain made a decision. He poured out more Soul energy, reinforcing his mental psyche to its peak state.


    And instead of trying to feel out the whole environment, Cain focused on one essence.


    This essence exuded sensation equal to mother nature itself. It wasn''t the slightest calming, more so destructive as if the earth''s trees, flowers, and grass would crush Cain at any second.


    However, no matter how destructive it felt, this was indeed the purest Heaven and Earth Origin energy!


    Cain blocked out Source Laws essence and Spirit energy from prating into his mental psyche. His Soul energy acted as a mental shield, allowing him to concentrate on the purest Heaven and Earth Origin energy.


    Like this, Cain slowly gathered Heaven and Earth Origin energy into his mental psyche.


    Immediately, another intense wave of pan thrashed through him. His mind was bing daze as if it felt like thunderous explosions were simultaneously urring all around him.


    But even in this state, Cain felt great admiration. This potency of Origin energy is truly on another level!


    Whenparing it to the Divine Essence in the Imperial Pce, Cain even felt that it was numerous times inferiorpared to this Origin energy.


    Such high potency was understandable after all.


    The first Huang Dragon Ancestor likely had a lifespan stretching for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    He was someone living in the Emperor Spirit Era, and though Shi Wei hadn''t specifically told him what specific time period the first Ancestor was in, Cain assumed it at least had to be during the tail-end of the Era.


    But even so, the umtions of his foundations would be immeasurable deep.


    Within this Dragon Celestial Pool contains the purest essence of an unknown number of various peak geniuses.


    None of them were ordinary at all, even going so far to still surpass the current Era even after so many years passing. Theirprehension and Inner World umtion perfectly mixed together, creating the purest essence that many would pine for across the God Gxies realms.


    And naturally, wanting toprehend, control and then fuse these essences into his dantian would be a tremendous task.


    As Cain gradually understood this, he determinedly continued forward with attempting toprehend this Origin energy.


    Even more seconds passed until a full minute finally went by.


    And it was finally then that Cain''s body started to intensely shiver.


    Pain was crawling all throughout his body like thousands of small worms drilling into his intestines. At the same time, he heard audible cracking noisee from his mental psyche and even felt that it was about to crack open!


    Still, even under such a deplorable state, Cain calmly persisted.


    But it was only momentster his eyes instinctively shed open, his expression twisting in anguish.


    "Bleh!"


    Cain violently coughed up blood, his body still shivering nonstop. The spurts of blood crashed onto the ground, but it was mysteriously absorbed into it.


    Cain couldn''t pay attention to such small detail as he took deep, calming breaths while massaging his temple.


    Both his mental psyche and body felt as if they had just got smashed by a massive hammer, the pain being worse than what he experienced in most of his battles.


    But after only a few minutes, the vast pain and wave of dizziness were quickly clearing up.


    Cain already had a high regenerative factor because of his innate Dragon bloodline. But also, the Dragon Celestial Pool itself has hidden healing properties that silently infused into Cain''s bodies once he was injured enough.


    The difficulties may be immensely great but not to the point where it would seem impossible.


    As Cain gradually returned to a stable state, he calmly analyzed that previous experience. ''It hurts like hell, but this is also for us to rapidly grow so naturally, this ce would quickly fix me up again. Still, I can''t be rxed at all. Even if I have the Dragon Charm, it would be negligible for this pool. The nature essence would simply overpower it. No wonder grandmother took it away.''


    Shaking his head of such distracting thoughts, Cain sat up again, quickly assimting back into a cultivation state.


    Though the experience didn''tst long, Cain did truly feel hisprehension towards the Heaven and Earth Path just slightly rise.


    Cain wasn''t sure if there was a visual for this or if he had something to directly check about it, but the Origin energy did indeed feel less mysterious.


    Considering that he never felt this way even under the best environment, Cain assumed it was most likely the case.


    Anticipation swelled in Cain. Once he did have high enough control, his cultivation would soar to the skies!


    With the heavy amounts of pain he continually experiences on his journey, Cain was almost entirely used to it. Without suffering, he would have never been able to reach this universe in the first ce.


    Calming his eagerness, Cain closed his eyes, spreading his Soul Sense out once again.


    And once again, intense Origin energy assaulted his mental psyche, bringing about another painful sensation of cultivation.


    Minutes passed once again until Cain hacked up blood, ending this session.


    He made so little progress, but Cain wasn''t the slightest bit discouraged.. No other thoughts enter his mind besides resiting the pain and continuing this harsh cycle.

 Chapter 262 - Great Occurrence

    Like this, Cain fell into a rhythm. Time flew by like the wind as Cain spurted out a copious amount of blood and slightly advanced his Heaven and Earth path attainment level at each interval.


    Soon enough, minutes turned into hours.


    There is no sense of time in the Dragon Celestial Pool. Cain felt as if a whole day had passed, but it did little to affect his mental state. He''s already used to the long, arduous process of Martial cultivation.


    But it was finally at this time that a critical change urred within Cain.


    He felt as if a small particle of ss shattered within his mental psyche, prompting him topletelyprehend just a silver of this Origin energy!


    Immediately, Cain absorbed the Heaven and Earth Origin energy through his body, controlling it to flow to his dantian.


    The sliver of Origin energy had no obstruction; it instantly fused with Cain''s dantian.


    Just a stand of Origin energy rapidly enhanced Cain''s dantian. His Innate Qi green dots just slightly quivered, causing it to look a couple of percent more real.


    Furthermore, his Innate mist grew a few degrees, simrly looking more pronounced than before.


    At this moment, Cain lightly sighed, "So much time, but the progress is a bit slow. Thankfully, with this newyer of attainment achieved, I''ll have a much easier time improving. And by that time, I will have the snowball rolling. Before grandmotheres, I should be able to reach the Sky Ruler Realm!"


    This was the absolute difference between the God Gxies realms, the Divine ne and the Lower Realms.


    Up in higher realms, there are countless methods, inheritances, or secrets that the older generation can use to empower their descendants at zero negative costs.


    With hundreds or even millions of years of deep umtion, how couldn''t they achieve this method?


    Martial cultivators and World Spirit Masters never stop evolving. And with the evolution of one''s mind as well, it was more than feasible to have methods that make advancing through the Mortal realms of cultivation so easy.


    It didn''t mean that the Mortal realms were trivial but that the God Gxies were far too profound, to a virtually unimaginable degree in their foundation.


    And for Cain, he honestly couldn''t care much about using the corpses of once-influential geniuses to advance his current goals.


    Even in his previous homeworld, he wasrgely indifferent to the life and death of others after all of his experiences.


    Now in a merciless universe, Cain hasn''t experienced just one percent of it. However, he had great intuition that very soon, he would entirely be drowned in the bluntness of Martial cultivation.


    And to resist it, he would use all advantages passed down by unfathomable Ancestors.


    ....


    Towards the lower west side of the Thunderous Collision, a vibrant sunny orange light shined down a massive mountain range.


    The sunny like luminous rays shined their beauty down on the mountain range, enhancing various sights on it. Such as the crystal shiny spring nectar streams, illustrious spiritual rocks that emitted a gorgeous blue glow, or the widely spacious rocky road.


    The mountain range was around 5,000 miles in diameter, long enough to match a small world.


    Outrageous sights like this weremon across the God Gxies realms thanks to the powerful Space Laws inhabiting it, causing the breadth of thend to expand endlessly. And the potent Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth transforming the environment.


    Of course, with massive areas like this, God Gxies'' inhabitants were quick to terraform it to their needs.


    There were long, widening roads, simr to city streets for those to travel in, mini taverns taking hundreds of square miles were stationed, and there were even small-scale Holy Lands or Holy Martial family here.


    On a specific rocky road, two figures wearing long ck hoodies that covered their faces slowly strolled about.


    Nobody would be able to make their identity, but nobody would also be willing to causally make trouble with them.


    For as these two figures were exuding potent natural Divine Origin auras. A level of cultivation that couldn''t be so casually messed with.


    Although, if one were to know these two identities, it would be thousands of times more impressive than their cultivation.


    As they were Huang Dai and Huang Xun. The prince and princess of the Imperial Dragon family were just casually roaming about an unimed territory.


    The shock they could cause would influence the whole mountain range.


    But the siblings came prepared for this. Their Divine Origin auras didn''t leak their Draconic aura at all.


    Naturally, their Holy Martial Family has numerous ways of keeping concealment for whatever type of situation.


    Like this, the siblings went a bit undercover, truly masking as simple, ordinary cultivators.


    As they slowly traversed, Huang Dai couldn''t help but shake his head, sighing while gazing into the sunny horizon.


    He said, "I know you want experiences, but must we walk the long way? So far, the people here have too much on their minds to bother with us. Might as well just fly for a bigger view."


    Huang Xun was calm as she replied, "It''s not as if we have any type of detailed map of this terrain. And though we met none helpful so far, there should be at least one suitable tavern around here. If not anything, we have the sum to spend for information."


    Falling into silence, Huang Dai didn''t retort. Although, her words did get him lost in momentary thought.


    It was only after a moment he asked, "Thinking about it, we can so easily travel and have funds to spend because of our background. But what about when we''re entirely on our own? That''s when we have to forge our experiences and expanses. Just when should take off for that?"


    Ever since Shi Wei''s small words of guidance, both Huang Dai and Xun fell into deep contemtion over it.


    For the longest neither felt any proper pressure from those in their generation.


    Towards geniuses like Huang Zilong or the Ancient Phoenix prime genius, they felt a small amount of worry but nothing overt.


    It was all because they believed in the future, the distance can be closely gapped. And perhaps with great lucky chances, they could far surpass them!


    Because of their parents'' teaching, the highest Dragon Elders, and the current Dragon Emperor, their scope of view was narrowly set on this path. To surpass those in their generations and continually expand their Imperial Family.


    But with Shi Wei''s short guidance, Huang Dai and Xun started to deeply question themselves.


    Shi Wei holds an unfathomable amount of wisdom in their eyes. Her words could never be disobeyed and must be thoughtfully pondered upon.


    Thus Huang Dai and Xun started to question it; just how limited their scope of the world around them is?


    Their own talent isn''t anything to scoff at butpared to Cain''s group, they were starting to see faults.


    Faults on a basic standard such as their lower Martial Talent and potential.


    But also fault on a mental level.


    It was really particr to notice when observing Cain.


    His indifference towards them showcased apleteck of care towards past grievances. And his calm yet fiery determination towards the Martial Path was inly evident to see in his fighting style.


    Each move he made aimed to utterly crush the opponent with no wasted move. His fighting spirit burns with a passion, but he can tell his limits as to when he stopped fighting with no intentions to rest up aspared to Kali.


    It wasn''t even as if he was exceptionally exceedingly skilled inbat. Huang Dai and Xun have plenty ofbat skills superior to Cain.


    However, Cain''s battle instinct honestly had immense potential, enough to surpass their own in a short amount of time.


    When thinking just how could someone who was once a cultivation waste gained such instincts, Huang Dai and Xun had recalled his times on that Lower Realm.


    That right there, experiencing the world in all its bluntness, wasn''t that what their unfathomable grandmother was referring to?


    Naturally, neither Hunag Dai nor Xun had an answer.


    But for days, they change their scopes, wanting to broaden their horizons and truly be an astute, Martial Cultivator expert.


    Thus when Huang Dai asked for the time for their own separate adventure, Xun was basically prepared for her answer.


    It''s been in her mind for a while, and though it was not concrete, it was working towards a clear goal for the future.


    She said, "Not until we reach Middle or Late Great Divine Sea. By this time, we should beparable to an ordinary Early Divine Star expert. This is a fine enough basis to explore at least Low to Mid Realms. If not this, it''s certainly enough for the Divine ne."


    "I guess that would be a good enough level. Although, I am a bit nervous about the lone cultivators or World Spirit Masters inhabiting weaker realms. From what Jielong and others say, they''re even more ruthless in trying to get what they need. There are even stories where they said that sometimes, getting killed by them is better than getting scammed by them." Huang Dai spoke with a slight trace of worry.


    The worry extended to Huang Xun as she said, "Thankfully, at our realm level and higher, it''s more difficult to offend any random person. Even we can''t so casually mix in with others. These Holy Lands are a bit worrisome. But at the same time, with high enough strength, such worries will be negated."


    A small scoff leaked out of Huang Dai. "Heh, right. If only raising our cultivation would be so simple. I doubt either of us can ever reach the perfection 9thfall stage. But, if we do umte a number of lucky chances, maybe it could happen."


    As Huang Dai and Xun conversed, their Spirit Senses suddenly alerted them. Their conversation stopped as they snapped their attention to their right, focusing their vision hundreds of meters ahead of them.


    With their enhanced eyesight, they saw crowds of people eagerly soaring in one specific direction. Nearly all of them had their natural Divine auras on full st, not caring who saw them.


    For any inhabit of the God Gxies, it was umon for them to release their natural auras without reserves.


    This was simply inviting a disaster oneself for various reasons. The most dangerous being lone cultivators or powerful Spiritual Beasts.


    Evidently, an extraordinary urrence was happening.


    Huang Dai narrowed his eyes, saying, "Now, I''m really fired up with curiosity. This is the third time this has happened. I know you said the danger could actually be fatal but shouldn''t we try taking risks? Plus, I don''t think it''spletely dangerous. See? This group also has a lot of cultivators around our level."


    Stopping, Huang Xun thought it over. As her thoughts swirled, her eyes slowly moved away until settling on arge tavern just hundreds of meters to their right.


    The tavern didn''t look anything remarkable, going by God Gxies standards. But Huang Xun''s eyes still glinted when seeing it.


    Pointing towards it, Huang Xun said, "Before anything, let''s get some clear information.. That tavern seemed to be where thatst group came from."

 Chapter 263 - Resources Cave

    In silent agreement, the siblings quickly head on over to the tavern.


    As they approached, they saw quite a number of groups banding together, each of them intensely engaged in private discussions.


    Huang Dai and Xun didn''t bother to listen in, simply heading straight into the tavern.


    Once inside the tavern, the siblings took a quick look over.


    The space inside has been expanded by Space Laws and Spirit energy, allowing it to be wide enough to fit hundreds of people.


    The decor consisted of sparkling spiritual stones and Qi crystals, showcasing a standard set affair across many God Gxies realms.


    What wasn''t standard was the even higher volume of groups engaged in intent discussion.


    Typical taverns like this wouldn''t be so filled since Martial cultivators or World Spirit Masters has great work to attend to.


    The only exception would be if a special event was urring in the general area.


    As Huang Dai and Xun slowly strolled to the counter, they listened to the ones not bothering to use the sound transmission to speak.


    Their conversations vary but are also simr to one another.


    "I hope the Lightning Beast Sect isn''t trying to get all of our hopes up. Just imagine, what''s inside that cave can massively enhance our entire lives!"


    "Naturally, the Lightning Beast Sect wouldn''t be so foolish to spread falsehood. That would only invite everyone''s anger. They may be the strongest Sect here, but they''re quite devious."


    "The devious parts worry me the most. They could be putting out half-truths and half-lies to entrap a big number of us. And if they only target the lone people, it would be almost impossible to do anything against them. Haaah¡­the disadvantages of being unrestrained from rules."


    "In any case, we should still go. No matter the central area, the general area would have some great stuff."


    Withdrawing their senses, Huang Dai and Xun''s faces shed in ponderance for a split moment.


    Lightning Beast Sect?


    Great treasures?


    Truly, some kind of ploy was happening around here.


    Neither Huang Dai nor Xun is particrly familiar with the Lightning Beast Sect. But it would be a lie to say their intrigue wasn''t incredibly aroused.


    When approaching the counter, Huang Xun didn''t hesitate to ignite her spatial ring, summoning a luminous orange crystal bead.


    This was the currency of the higher realms; crystal sun beads.


    These beads have numerous uses for the Martial and Spiritual Path, so their worth was highly valued when trading.


    Huang Xun''s crystal sun bead was of mid-grade, a hefty sum but nothing that outrageous for a Divine Origin expert. If one puts in enough effort, a Divine Origin expert has several ways to make a sum like this.


    With the crystal sun bead in hand, Huang Xun extended it to the staff, asking, "Excuse us, but can you exin just what is the disturbance around here."


    "Ah. That I can." The staff, an ordinary middle-aged man with a peak Sacred Sovereign cultivation, politely smiled.


    He took the crystal sun bead and exined, "Ah, so you truly don''t know? Just recently, the Lightning Beast Sect has made a profound discovery. Deep within this mountain, covered byyers of concealment Spirit formations, is a low heavenly grade resources cave! Though the Lightning Beast Sect wanted to covet this cave, it wasn''t long until its medicine aura leaked out to the outside world. Once catching wind about it, many lone cultivators and smaller-scale forces want a piece of this cave."


    Just like with quasi orplete mystic realms, there are also other special areas that are divided into graded degrees.


    These special areas greatly vary on what they offer and the danger inside.


    Most special areas are resources caves, just like this one the Lightning Beast Sect luckily discovered.


    When areas like these are discovered, it was no question of finding fantastic treasures inside. Even a low heavenly grade means incredible treasures useful for even Divine Star experts!


    No, the actual questions would be who are the ones in central control of the resources cave?


    Quasi orpleted mystic realms operated on separate rules. They have direct ties to the Heavenly Dao itself, leading to each realm containing unique, powerful abilities.


    These realms are all out of the possibilities of control for God Gxies inhabits. Even higher or Heavenly Great Worlds dared not to forcefully intrude in either a quasi or mystic realm.


    Thus, nearly all of the time, God Gxies inhabits simply had to wait until these realms open up on their own.


    As for special areas such as the resources cave, there is no such restriction.


    Resources caves specifically were formed after an incredibly long time of umtion from Divine nature. As a result, the Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth naturally evolves within these caves, leading to incredible treasures being birthed.


    And because there were no special restrictions, Holy Lands, Holy Martial Families, basically all with desires, will struggle to gain central control of the resources cave.


    If one of the Holy Land can gain central control of the resources cave, the benefits they could obtain would be overwhelming! Those in the general areas wouldn''t be able topare.


    As Huang Xun and Dai both knew all of this, their minds focused on this Lightning Beast Sect.


    Huang Dai''s eyes shed as he asked, "Since the Lighting Beast Sect did uncover it, I''m assuming they have the means to gain central control of it?"


    "Mn, other smaller forces did attempt to central control rights, but the Lightning Beast Sect was simply too powerful. In our deste mountain range, they might be the strongest here. As of recently, they have been far more vocal than the Iron Eagle Sect here. For you two, if you join a group, you would be able to gain decent gain in the general area." The staff exined.


    "If I may ask, do you know what the Divine Star experts are attempting to retrieve from the central area? It appears they are even willing to share a bit with the general masses." Huang Xun curiously asked.


    The staff''s eyes light up at this. His expression carried slight greed as his tone sounded a bit longing.


    "This, even when thinking about it now, I can''t help but feel envious. That Lightning Beast Sect actually managed to cover up Crystal Ginsengs that are 1,000 years of age! Moreover, there are also 500 years old resources all around the central area."


    Huang Dai and Xun''s eyebrows shot up, their faces lightning in silent shock.


    A 1,000-year-old Crystal Ginseng!


    One alone is enough for even their Imperial Family to pay considerable attention to it.


    With this, anyone below the Divine Ruler Realm would be able to rapidly develop their Inner World through abortion.


    But not only does it speed up cultivation umtion, but the Crystal Ginseng nature essence would also directly strengthen the Inner World''s foundation, directly enhancing both one''sbat potential and future prospects!


    One would also needn''t need to worry about a weaker Spiritual Sea as the Crystal Ginseng nature essence also provides enhancement nourishment to the consciousness.


    Even one''s perception abilities will receive great benefits; the value of this Crystal Ginseng was incredible.


    Reaching the Divine Ruler, even with confirmed high Martial Talent, is still an exceedingly difficult task.


    Any treasures that can provide small shortcuts would always be a wee wonder for Martial cultivators.


    But, where there are benefits, there would always be great danger.


    Such as when the staff''s longing expression suddenly stopped.


    Huang Dai and Xun instantly caught on to this but waited for his words.


    The staff''s face gradually twisted as he recalled the horrifying parts of the news.


    He continued to say, "But though I was one admiring their luck, I can''t help but feel their luck is also terrible. The central area is being guarded by a Divine Wing Tiger! Its cultivation is already at Divine Star Late Stage. And with its special racial abilities, it is giving the Lightning Beast Sect an unending amount of trouble."


    Though they were expecting something like this, Hunag Dai and Xun couldn''t suppress a slight shiver from crawling through them.


    If the cave has a beast like that, then just what else could it have?


    Even in the general area, there could be dangerous Spirit Beast at threatening levels for lower-level cultivators.


    Pushing worrisome thoughts off her mind, Huang Xun continues to inquire, "How are they having this amount of trouble with the Divine Wing tiger? The Lightning Beast Sect is one of the few that follows the envement Law path, right?"


    "Right they are. But this Divine Wing Tiger has an exceedingly powerful Spiritual Sea. Attempting to control it was providing them with more danger. Now, they are trying to wear the beast down before fully striking it." The Staff shook his head, having little hope in his tone.


    "I see. Then, we will pay for a map before taking our leave." Huang Xun was already taking out a low-grade sun crystal bead as she spoke.


    After only a few short moments, the siblings purchase a jade scroll that contains the whole map of the deste mountain range.


    Leaving the tavern, Huang Dai and Xun rapidly flew away, reaching a secluded area in the skies.


    Once alone, both Dai and Xun expanded their Spirit Sense, making sure nobody followed.


    Once confirming it was safe, Hunag Xun held the jade scroll high, lightly caressing it as she said, "Do you still believe we should go? At first, I believed it was some kind of happening limiting to only weak Great Divine Sea warriors. But now, there are the Lightning Beast Sect and that Divine Wing Tiger. The danger has increased by a few degrees."


    Silence fell between the siblings, both stewing on their own thoughts.


    Huang Dai was seriously considering the dangers. But when thinking about the benefits, he felt a rise of courage spring from his soul.


    Huang Dai calmly said, "This¡­even if we can''t go to the central area, it would still be great for us to go. I mean, we can''t just let this opportunity slip by after gathering this much information about it, right? Besides,pared to being alone on a journey, we still have our items backings. If it really gets too dangerous, we''ll be several steps ahead and immediately activate the escaping talisman. No matter the Divine Star experts or the Divine Wing Tiger, nothing can stop us once we use those talismans."


    Huang Xun''s mind shook for a moment, seriously regarding Dai''s words.


    Heading straight into a dangerous but sessful opportunity. Surely, this is what their unfathomable grandmother was referring to, right?

 Chapter 264 - Risky Method

    Beforeing to an answer, Huang Xun started to quickly recall all those previous adventures she and Dai had undergone.


    In those times, they were either apanied by an expert or fully showcased their identities. Both times, they had secure protections.


    The expert guarding them was self-exnatory.


    But even without an expert, nobody would dare to even attempt to assassinate them.


    As they and many other Holy Lands or Holy Martial Families have life-crystals attached to their souls.


    If they were dead, in a long period of unconsciousness, or unable to use their Inner World, the life-crystal would alert the other line no matter what.


    And once this happens, the consequences for the opposing force would be unthinkable.


    The only known counter to this is to have a high enough cultivation topletely erase the soul and the life-crystal, preventing information leaking.


    Or getting a World Spirit Masters who are on the Spiritual Soul attainment path to erase the life-crystal.


    Both options aren''t feasibly possible in their Thunderous Collision Realm.


    The first method is because the highest cultivation in this Realm is simply at the Divine Ruler Realm. And Huang Xun and Dai''s life crystals were created by Divine Rulers.


    Moreover, most Holy Kings wouldn''t even have the proper methods to silently erase a soul without alerting the other end.


    Only those above have a possible chance simply because their prowess is at unfathomable heights.


    As for the second option, that was even rarer!


    World Spirit Masters are already fewer in numberspared to Martial cultivators. Furthermore, the Spiritual Soul path is an incredibly mysterious one not many across the entire God Gxies even slightly understand.


    In the Thunderous Collision Realms, it is basically an unspoken rule that without the means to deal with a life-crystal, killing important figures is simply seeking an unending amount of trouble.


    With these two factors, it could be said that Huang Xun and Dai were secured from any lone cultivators or World Spirit Masters. And even other Divine Ruler Holy Lands wouldn''t dare go too far with them.


    But at this current moment, these two factors are unknown to the public.


    In the eyes of everyone else, Huang Dai and Xun were just another pair of shady-looking cultivators.


    The hesitation in robbing them is almost all but gone. The Dragon siblings only have their Divine Origin cultivation to rely on in their current state.


    However, even with these massive disadvantages, Huang Xun already felt a firm decision formed within her mind.


    Lightly sighing, Huang Xun calmed herself as she said, "Alright. You truly do bring up good points. We will go to this resources cave. But remember, we will promptly escape when it truly gets dangerous."


    No arguments came from Huang Dai as he calmly nodded.


    Huang Xun had then swept her Divine Sense through the jade scroll map, instantly memorizing its contents.


    With theyout in her Spiritual Sea, Huang Xun snapped her attention around, narrowing her eyes in her a specific direction.


    Wordlessly, she flew off in this same direction, turning into a trail of light as she tore through the skies,


    Huang Dai closely followed right behind her.


    The siblings'' speed was incredible. As true Divine Origin experts, they can easily reach near lightning-like speeds in terms of only traveling.


    Crossing dozens of miles in no time, the siblings weren''t expecting anything to impede their way.


    But long and behold, they both suddenly detected three powerful auras flying straight at them.


    Huang Xun knitted her brows, making an instant judgment. ''One ordinary Great Divine Sea warrior. And two 2ndfall Divine Origin warriors. This must be tread with some caution.''


    Her judgment swirled in Huang Dai''s mind with sound transmission.


    As the siblings were extensively used to working together, they didn''t need any further words as they quickly came to a stop.


    Right at that moment, a clear, crisp voice called out to them.


    "Excuse us, sir, miss? Just a moment of your time?"


    As the man spoke, three figures gradually entered Huang Dai and Xun''s visions.


    Several meters away from the Dragon siblings, floating confidently, were three men dressed in high-quality brown leather armor. The armor had several lines traces of Spirit energy flowing through it, giving off a slight deterrence towards those on the same level.


    Huang Dai and Xun could instantly tell the armor was refined by a decent enough World Spirit Masters. Furthermore, they had a feeling that these three werepetent enough Divine Origin cultivators.


    Their appearances weren''t anything noteworthy.


    But their natural Divine auras weren''t receded in the slightest, showcasing a degree of power to establish their presence.


    As the Dragon siblings were scrutinizing these three men, the men were also calmly analyzing them.


    While neither Huang Dai nor Xun was showcasing their full auras, it was evident to perceive that their Divine auras weren''t feeble in the slightest.


    Also, from their auras, they were able to tell their genders since male and female indeed has distinct sensation in their auras.


    With ack of knowledge, the men naturally opted for a polite opening. Equal level Divine Origin cultivators would run on some degree of this specific logic.


    And it was something that Huang Xun was willing to extend for their own advantage.


    In an entirely calm tone that wasn''t overly servile or arrogant, Huang Xun asked, "Yes? Is there something you need help with?"


    The man in the middle, the one who spoke before, brightly smiled at her question.


    "Ah, as you probably guessed it, but we are in need of a bit of help for the resources cave. A few days have passed since its opening, but the situation is only bing more chaotic. I''m assuming you two had recently shown up, no? Well, in essence, more smaller size forces and families are showing up for a piece of the action. By now, they''re practically forcing out nearly all of the lone cultivators. Only those inrge groups can even have a chance to participate in the general area. By your auras, we can tell that both of you have considerably powerful foundations. Would you like to join our party? I can assure you won''t regret it."


    As he spoke, the other two men beside him promptly spoke up, each of them having simr polite smiles.


    "Indeed, you won''t regret it. Just us alone are a considerable force. We can confidently face other Great Divine Sea groups and either win or retreat."


    "And along with you two, we have an almost assured chance of winning most of the time. The spoils inside the cave are certainly worth the team up."


    Huang Dai and Xun''s faces shed in ponderance, seriously regarding their suggestion. Their minds quickly worked, and the next moment, they shed each other a look.


    Huang Xun spoke first in sound transmission, ''I can perceive that this man is only just a 3rd fall Great Divine Sea warrior. He barely made it to this realm as it is; his aura isn''t stable at all. Just like feeling a shaky water stream. Us together, even if we can''t defeat him, we can safely retreat without any issues.''


    ''Mn, I can perceive it too. And those 2ndfalls Divine Origin warriors have a simrly shaky aura. Honestly, we can beat them without even using a good portion of our true power. By then, we will still have plenty enough energy to deal with the Great Divine Sea warrior.'' Huang Dai calmly analyzed.


    Compared to Cain''s group, Huang Dai and Xun knows theirbat prowess isn''t anywhere near as exaggerated.


    But still, their both geniuses in their own rights.


    They both cultivated several powerful moves and even ultimate killer moves that cover all aspects ofbat.


    To ultimate killing speed, defense, speed, and battlefield domains, they have no reason to fear a mere weak Great Divine Sea warrior.


    Between Divine Origin and the Great Divine Sea realm, the quality of Divine Qi experiences massive qualitative evolutions. It was simr to the varying level of Qi in the Mortal Realms.


    But even so, Huang Dai and Xun''s foundation were truly enough to at least contend with that level of qualitative Divine Qi.


    Most top-level geniuses from Low to High realms have a simr level of prowess.


    As she considered all of this, Huang Xun continued to say, ''So we will join their party. This would be an exceptional experience. Moreover, there will bound to be stronger people than them in the cave. And it will be up to us to handle these situations to the best of our abilities.''


    ''Alright. Heh, you always end up making the decision between us anyways.'' Huang Dai lightly smiled before moving his gaze back to the three men.


    Their interactions merelysted for a moment as their Spiritual Sea can process thoughts at rapid-fire speeds.


    Turning her attention back over as well, Huang Xun said, "After some consideration, we will go with you."


    "Excellent." The middle man smilingly nodded.


    Pointing to himself and the other two, he introduced, "My name is Pao, and these two are Zhao and Ning. Your names?"


    "I am Lin, and this is Long." Huang Xun replied.


    Naturally, neither she nor Dai was foolish enough to give out their actual names.


    With the introductions over and the order settled, the group of five promptly flew out, turning into trails of light that soared towards the resources cave.


    ¡­


    Huang Dragon''s hidden world, Dragon Celestial Pool.


    In another separated dimension of the pool, Kali stood calm and still, akin to an ice statue.


    Her body glowed a faint, luminous icy blue light, releasing unending cold into the atmosphere.


    For around 300 meters around Kali, the space had a faint misty icy blue haze covering around. The hazepletely transformed only this tiny portion of the atmosphere.


    Within the misty ice haze, the temperature was at painful absolute freezing levels.


    But the cold didn''t disturb Kali at all.


    Kali''s eyes were closed inplete focus, her entire mental psyche concentrated on solely manipting the Minor Ice Law sphere within her dantian.


    But what Kali was doing was entirely different from regr usage of Minor Law spheres.


    Typically, any Martial cultivators would stimte their Soul''s Core, releasing massive streams of soul energy to stimte their dantian, utilizing either their Qi or Law essence.


    Only through soul energy can anyone properly withstand the forces of nature and the Heavenly Dao, allowing them to use its incredibly powerful abilities.


    But at the same time, soul energy acts as a mediator for all forces of power.


    If one uses only a tiny portion of soul energy and tries to draw out more power from either Law essence or Qi, one would run the risk of greatly damaging their souls, dantian and mental psyche, or Spiritual Sea!


    The reason being that unfiltered Law essence or Qi of any type, Mortal or Divine, is highly uncontroble and chaotically powerful.


    Soul energy adjusts Law essence and Qi to the suitable standard of which a Martial cultivator could handle it.


    Trying to break past this limit has the potential possibility of even ruining one foundation!


    However, with risks, there are bound to be great rewards.


    This is what Kali found out entirely on her own.. In essence, she managed to discover her own lucky chance within this Divine pool.

 Chapter 265 - Unbreakable Ice

    By attempting to directlyprehend unfiltered Law essence or Qi, Kali was able to achieve far higher results than anything she had reached before!


    If it''s foreign Qi or Law essence from either the Minor Law Dimension or the general environment, its unfiltered essence rises Kali''sprehension rate by at least five times the speed than her Dragon Charm.


    And if its unfiltered essence from her own dantian, herprehension speed increased by at least eight times!


    From this, Kali directly felt her Source Law attainment path noticeably rise higher than ever before.


    There wasn''t any clear indication of it. But Kali did perceive that World Source Laws and Minor Ice Law essence have gradually be less mysterious.


    It was like a small portion of mist in her mental psyche had evaporated entirely.


    From this, herbat prowess slowly rose.


    It was reaching points where she could directly interact with a small portion of space, causing the atmosphere to freeze to levels where even extreme Innate Lord wouldn''t be able to resist.


    Like this, her foundation with Minor Ice Laws was skyrocketing.


    But naturally, not everything was perfect.


    Kali, who seemedpletely calm, suddenly snapped her eyes wide open. Her pupils were almost entirely bloodshot, trails of blood leaked from her nose, and her body shivered.


    "Geh!"


    Volumes of blood vomited from Kali''s mouth as she copsed to her knees.


    At the same time, her misty ice haze shattered, the remnants of ice energy falling to the ground and leaving behind patches of icy glints.


    "Haah¡­" Arge sigh flowed from her mouth, her breath containing a chilling air.


    Rxing her body as healing energy rapidly flowed into her, Kali quickly analyzed that previous session.


    ''I nearly passed out in the end. Most of my bones cracked, and I had a huge headache. Really just one wrong move, and I can cause some truly grueling damages to myself. By now, Cain must''ve seen this secret.''


    The reason Kali had even managed to uncover this dangerous training technique was because of the Dragon Charm.


    It was actually during the first moments she arrived in the Dragon Celestial Pool.


    As she was focused onprehending and absorbing as much as possible, she didn''t realize until it was toote that she had absorbed far more essence in her mental psyche than what her Soul''s Core could handle.


    The Soul''s Core may have infinite, regenerative energy, but it had clear limits.


    And the only way to slightly raise these limits is by increasing one''s cultivation.


    When the essence in Kali''s mental psyche overpowered her Soul''s Core, she had went into a slight panic.


    Immense pain that surpassed no others wracked her entire being, threatening to destroy her mental psyche.


    In that critical moment, Kali started to think all of her efforts to reach this point would get flushed right down the drain.


    Her dreams, goals, and ambitions will be torn entirely away from her, and she would be powerless to stop it.


    At this thought, instead of getting frantic, unwilling, or fired up to resist, Kali strangely felt her Martial Heart go ice-cold.


    It was like she suddenly experienced a sh of enlightenment.


    Like unbreakable, unmelting ice, Kali determined herself toprehend the overflow of essence topletely control it.


    Nothing else had mattered at that moment.


    Only her unwavering Ice Heart that will freeze and shatter all obstacles in her way mattered.


    Kali still wasn''t sure what it was, but she felt her deepest ambitions far into the depths of her Soul''s Core simted, releasing a sh of inspiration.


    And from there, Kali managed toprehend just a tiny portion of the overdrawn essence and expelled it from her mental psyche.


    At the same time, she realized the incredible benefits it provided her.


    This method was dangerous, but Kali only felt an icy determination to continue on this path.


    And currently, as she mediated on the translucent ground, a thought slowly streaked into her mind, ''To reach this point, was that sh of inspiration my slumbering Martial nature? After that moment, my Soul''s Core grew considerably in power and now is faint green, just like that time Cain reached the Spirit Soul level. If this is part of my Martial Nature, then being unbreakable like ice partly defines me!''


    A small smile of genuine joy bloomed onto Kali''s beautiful face.


    As she came to this realization, her eyes seemed to slightly brighten, as if it was clearing up a slight haze.


    After a few more moments of healing, Kali was back to her optimal condition.


    Feeling newly invigorated, Kali decided to do a small test run.


    She quickly sprang to her feet, summoning purely Minor Ice Law essence. Opening her palms, chilling blue lights promptly gathered.


    The blue lights transformed into streams of Minor Ice Law essence as they formed into a beautiful Ice de that extended out for three meters.


    The shine of the Ice de was far more luminous, crystally shiny like an exquisite gemstone.


    With such intense rays, a weaker cultivator could feel a stinging sensation burn their eyes from carelessly staring at it.


    Through the rise of her Source Law attainment path, Kali''s Minor Ice Law foundation naturally experience gradual improvements.


    The power contained within this Ice de surpassed what she could muster up before.


    And amazingly enough, Kali was still utilizing only a small portion of soul energy!


    No fear could be seen on her face as she coldly smirked.


    Kali rapidly swung her Ice de, her hand moving at lightning-like speeds, making it seem like a blur to untrained eyes.


    And with each sh she sessfully performs, rays of pure Ice essence burst out.


    The rays of Ice essence streaked through the space, having speeds that can undoubtedly catch any extreme Innate Lord warrior off guard!


    Kali didn''t stop, continuing this meticulous practice for nearly half an hour. Her movement seemed elegant and refined on the surface.


    But internally, Kali felt her muscles rapidly tightening to a painful degree. Her mental psyche was also rapidly bing a daze from overdrawing her total concentration since she''s utilizing so little soul energy.


    Though the training was quite brutal, Kali was engraving all sensations deep within her mind and bones.


    Only by this could she perform even better in actual battles.


    None of her thoughts would get uselessly expanded, reaching a state like Cain where she acts almost on natural instincts.


    It was only when she was just a minute away from a half-hour did Kali abruptly stopped. Her body quivered, her expression paled, and the Ice de within her palm gained hundreds of cracks.


    <em>''Ka-Cha!'' </em>


    With a loud shattered like ss, Kali''s Ice de burst into tiny ice crystal shards.


    Simultaneously, Kali stuffily coughed, spurting out a smaller volume of bloodpared to herst training.


    Even with internal injuries wracking her body, Kali still had it in her to smile. The blood dripping from her mouth made her grin look haunting but also strangely enhancing.


    She was inwardly thinking, ''Heaven and Earth and Source Laws really are so strange. Nature has this particr sensation of peering into the depths of an endless forest. While Source Law gives the sensation almost simr to life. As if was the essence that was forming everything, continually providing everything with life.''


    This was purely Kali''s vague spections.


    She, of course, was highly aware that there are far more to these sensations than what''s she currently experiencing.


    But it is the fact that she wasn''t able to ever experience these sensations before that made all the difference.


    Even with just this minor enlightenment, Kali was dozens of steps aheadpared to her progress on the Heaven Sky.


    Riding off her current momentum, Kali didn''t hesitate, spreading out her Soul Sense and specifically focusing on the World Source Law essence within this separate dimension.


    Within moments, pure World Source Law essence absorbed into her mental psyche, bringing about an assault of intense pain.


    Kali shivered in pain, her teeth tightly clenched as her palm dug into her flesh in stubborn persistence.


    Moments passed, second passed, minutes passed, and soon enough, hours passed.


    Using all of this time, Kali focused on squarely controlling just a sliver of this World Source Law essence.


    And when fives hours finally passed, Kali reached a change!


    Through her dangerous training, she was able to finallyprehend this sliver of World Source Law essence!


    This time, Kali was summoning the proper amount of soul energy. Because of this, when finallyprehending the sliver World Source Law essence, the pressure considerably decreased for her.


    Kali slowly opened her palm, summoning the World Source Law essence through her right arm, flowing it to her palm.


    A white sh sparkled as a strand of white crystal Source Law essence formed from the center of her palm.


    In this moment, Kali reached the feat of just slightly controlling World Source Laws!


    This feat was on the same level as manipting Heaven and Earth''s Origin energy itself.


    Just like Origin energy, World Source Laws is one of the main foundations for all other Source Laws. Without World Source Laws, the current branches of Laws wouldn''t be able to develop from billions among billions of years.


    Kali''s level of control was barely scratching the surface. But just this amount was dozens of times better than any mere Sky Ruler genies!


    The benefits she will be able to take hold of would be fantastic.


    Although, Kali wasn''t able to maintain holding the strand of World Source Law essence for long.


    Her palm trembled as if it was experiencing massive pressure before the white crystal Law essence dispersed.


    This training didn''tst long, but Kali was more than satisfied.


    Not stopping for rest, Kali assimted into a cultivation state, pouring her consciousness into her Minor Law sphere.


    Her consciousness experienced the power of space shifting around, bringing her in the Minor Law Dimension.


    No matter the ce Kali''s original body is in, she will always be able to ess the Minor Law Dimension.


    There was a direct link to the essence within this Dimension and her mental psyche, always allowing for instant cultivation.


    This was but one of the grand mysteries of the Heavenly Dao.


    Upon entering the Minor Law Dimension, Kali immediately felt that Minor Ice Law essence was slightly less mysterious to her.


    Spreading her soul sense, Kali absorbed the Dimension''s Minor Ice Law essence into her mental psyche and began rapidlyprehending it.


    Threshold stage Minor Ice Law essence engulfed Kali''s mental psyche in aforting freezing cold.


    Within minutes, Kalipletedprehending this stream of Minor Ice Law essence.


    Then, she grasped the Minor Ice Law essence with soul energy, perfectly controlling it to flow through her body, absorbing it straight into her dantian.


    The Minor Ice Law essence quickly fused with Kali''s Minor Ice Law sphere, enhancing it and the entirety of her dantian''s space.


    Her Minor Ice sphere spewed faint streams of Icy lights, fusing it into the Kali''s dantian Innate Mist.


    A slight increase of strength shot through Kali. Her body shook a bit as her eyes slowly opened.


    Now dazing expression was unusual calmness.


    She sighed, speaking out loud, "I wonder just how far Cain has progressed.. Or maybe, he is already steps ahead of me. Either way, I can only crazily drive myself like this for a small chance!"

 Chapter 266 - A Lucky Walk

    Thunderous Collision World''s unimed territory, deste mountain range.


    Five figures were swiftly zing through the skies as trails of lights.


    Under Pao''s guidance, it wasn''t long before their group made it to the resources cave.


    Nobody interrupted them along the way. Their backing consisted of one Great Divine Sea warrior and several 2ndfall Divine Origin experts.


    When other groups sensed them, none bothered to have even the slightest of thoughts. Causing troubles simply wasn''t worth it.


    As they arrived just hundreds of meters from the resources cave, Huang Dai and Xun took in its particr sight.


    The resources cave wasn''t overlyrge or wide, being just slightly smaller than some taverns on the deste mountain range.


    But its designs were undoubtedly eye-catching. nting all across the cave''s exterior was crystalline blue pellets that all sparkled with an abundant flow of energy.


    From even meters away, anyone could see blue sparks radiating in the atmosphere.


    Furthermore, Huang Dai and Xun could detect its potent medicine aura at a considerable distance away.


    They inwardly praised the cave while also feeling surges of anticipation. They could just tell it was a good move ining here.


    Although, at the cave entrance, Huang Dai and Xun promptly spotted a problem.


    A tall, robust man stood imposingly in front of the entrance, his aura utterly suffocating.


    The robust man donned bright blue robes that had beast insignias inscribed all over them. This,bined with his daunting looks, made for a profound first impression.


    In the space before the cave, it didn''t matter who it was, smaller-scale forces or lone group forces; they all showed absolute respect to this man.


    After all, this man was a Divine Star expert!


    At that level of cultivation, no ordinary Divine Origin or Great Divine Sea cultivation would even think of carelessly offending him.


    Moreover, his background was equally terrifying, calling for obedience towards the smaller-scale forces here.


    Huang Dai and Xun witnessed multiple groups politely walking towards the man, exchanging respectful greetings before pulling out a spatial sack.


    When paying, the Divine Star expert didn''t make it difficult, allowing for the groups to go into the resources cave.


    The Dragon siblings weren''t surprised at all. Extorting resources would alwayse when one has greater strength.


    Suddenly, Pao came to a stop, prompting the others to stop dead in their tracks.


    Pao''s expression slightly creased as Divine Sense perceived slightly worrisome news.


    Before anyone could ask, he slowly said, "To think we haven''t been gone for so long, and yet the Lightning Beast Sect is bing even more greedy. Last time it was 20 Mid grade sun crystal beads for groups entries. Now, it''s a hundred!"


    "So many??" Zhou, Ning, Huang Dai, and Xun were shocked.


    The Dragon siblings especially were since they knew the exact value of Mid-grade sun crystal beads.


    This was indeed a steep price. A 100 Mid-grade sun crystal beads have the value of 10,000 low-grade sun crystal beads!


    For even Great Divine Sea warriors, this was a sum they couldn''t so lightly toss around.


    Even Pao was initially a bit worrying over this price. However, the next moment, his eyes shed with determination.


    His mind cleared up, smiling as he said, "This indeed is a shocking change but nothing too great. Within this cave, through some danger, we can gain some great resources and far more sun crystal beads. Still, to get through the entrance fee, I''m sure Sir Long and Miss Lin are also willing to help make up for the lost, right?"


    It was subtle, but Pao, Zhou, and Ning all had their attention on the Dragon siblings'' reaction.


    With their superior might, they believed these two would act ording. And if not, it wouldn''t be hard to persuade them at all.


    Inwardly, Huang Dai and Xun scoffed. They both weren''t unfamiliar with slightly scheming interactions like this. Dealing with their ambitious Royal siblings for so long would rapidly develop their mindset.


    Still, it didn''t matter much to either Dai or Xun. They were mainly here for experience in the first ce. And if they did see a treasure they must have, they could easily escape unscathed.


    Thus, Huang Dai and Xun calmly nodded, Xun saying, "It is no problem for us."


    Her words caused Pao, Zhou, and Ning to faintly smile.


    "Good! Understandable people truly get along well."


    As Pao spoke, Huang Dai and Xun only lightly regarded him before their attention was snapped away.


    Nearly on pure instinct, Dai and Xun shot their eyes to the cave''s entrance, noticing a peculiar pair walking up.


    These two were actually dressed simrly to the dragon siblings.


    They both wore dark orange robes and oversized hoodies that mysteriously covered their entire figures. Furthermore, they both only exuded a pure Divine Aura, giving nothing away.


    Although,paratively, these two hooded people outss the Dragon siblings in terms of purely cultivation realm.


    The shorter one of the two was a 3rdfall Divine Origin expert. While the taller one is a Great Divine Sea expert!


    And he wasn''t like Pao, an unstable Great Divine Sea warrior. This person had a genuine strong foundation. His aura was firm, akin to a stable stone.


    Naturally, with so many lone or group cultivators in this deste mountain range, there are bound to be experts like these two.


    But what caught Huang Dai and Xun''s attention wasn''t solely their Divine auras. It was the fact their Divine Senses nearly detected a vague familiar sensation to them.


    On their cultivation journey, Huang Dai and Xun took extensive time to train in the ways of the Spiritual Sea.


    Compared to regr Martial cultivators, their Divine Sense has a more urate time in identifying familiar sensations in their Spiritual Sea.


    This came from repeated experiences of studying numerous lifeforms auras, from other Huang Dragons, humans, intelligent beasts, or simple vicious beasts.


    Towards something they marked as important, they specifically engraved that aura''s sensation into their Spiritual Sea.


    And for naturally cautious people like Huang Dai and Xun, they took notice of that barely familiar sensation.


    When their gazes had lingered, it was as if the two hoodie people could simrly sense them.


    The hooded people briefly tossed a look at the Dragon siblings, lingering their gaze for all but a moment.


    And when their Divine Senses did a simple sweep over the Dragon siblings, the hooded people snapped their attention back on the Divine Star expert.


    The taller hooded person paid for the fee before swiftly entering inside.


    "Come on, let''s go." Pao didn''t notice the Dragon siblings'' sudden attention at all.


    When the hooded people went in, Pao''s group swiftly took the lead, reaching the Divine Star expert before anyone else.


    Wordlessly, Pao ignited his spatial ring, taking out a spatial sack that contained 100 mid-grade sun crystal beads.


    The Lightning Beast Sect guard didn''t make anything difficult for them since he sensed their auras, and they paid for the fee without any hassle.


    He silently stepped to the side, his gaze entirely indifferent.


    Quickly going into the cave, Pao''s group suddenly felt the power of space twist all around them.


    A momentter, Huang Xun and Dai blinked their eyes, seeing that they ended up in another location.


    Through a small space formation in front of the cave, the Dragon siblings ended up in an immensely massive cavern.


    Sweeping a quick gaze over the tavern while spreading their Divine Sense, the Dragon siblings estimated for this separate space to be at most hundreds of miles long.


    The size was smaller than the outside world, but the environment here was far more potent.


    The Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth here has been fermented for dozen years, producing resources that only amplified its Divine atmosphere.


    Because it is a separate space, the Source Laws governing it would be wildly different.


    For special areas like resources cave, it wouldn''t be on the same level as quasi orpleted mystic realms.


    Those realms have direct ties to the Source Laws of the Heavenly Dao.


    Still, the umtion here is far more concentrated, producing various incredible effects that can tempt even high and mighty Divine Rulers.


    The cavern interior was simr to what they saw on the outside. Crystal, luminous blue pellets lit up the space like a beautiful moon.


    There were numerous split roads heading deep into the cavern andrge holes leading to other areas.


    Groups of Martial cultivators and even the rare World Spirit Masters were roaming the tavern, each of them on tight guard against one another.


    The most interesting sight came from hundreds of meters in front of them.


    ''Look over there. Those Lightning Beast Sect people sure are making a good showcase.'' Huang Dai''s voice transmitted into Xun''s mind.


    And indeed, towards the center of the tavern, four Lightning Beast Sect experts tightly guarded onerge opening.


    Three of them were Extreme Great Divine Sea warriors. While the middle one was another Divine Star expert.


    Both Huang Dai and Xun inwardly noted this. Only Holy Lands on the same as the Moon Ocean Pce could suppress them. In this deste mountain range, they genuinely have some skills.


    At this moment, Pao had suddenly brought out a red-coloredpass.


    Huang Dai and Xun instantly swept their Divine Senses over thepass, detecting a good mass of unique Spirit energy exuding from it.


    Sensing their questions, Pao transmitted into their minds, ''My other friends and I paid a hefty price for this Spiritualpass. With this, we will have an easier time sensing treasures on the lines of cultivation resources or medicinal herbs.''


    Huang Dai and Xun felt some surprise that such average cultivators got their hands on a good treasure but didn''t say anything back.


    Pao took only a moment to activate thepass, interjecting it with Divine Qi, causing it to glow a faint Spiritual red shine.


    Various sensations slowly transmitted into Pao''s Spiritual Sea. With his experience, Pao was able to gradually dissect the most potent sensation.


    His gaze snapped on towards one road, and he calmly nodded.


    "This way."


    At his words, Pao led the group on this road.


    Each of them was carefully walking at a moderate pace, simrly having their guards up.


    The mostmon thing that will attack would be wild, vicious beasts. Towards any intelligent lifeforms, these vicious beasts relentlessly target them, treating them as their prey.


    But along with vicious beasts were the threats of other Martial cultivator groups.


    Since everyone here was banded together in a group, the chances of getting ambushed were low but not improbable.


    If an opportunity arose, lone forces groups would take the risk of attacking others to add to their gains.


    The groups less likely to get ambushed are the ones whoe from decent enough backgrounds.


    Everyone''s here for benefits, so why would they waste their time uselessly offending powerful backgrounds?


    The only ones who are very likely to get attacked are the two-man groups or lone Martial cultivators.


    Those people would have a certain amount of confidenceing here without arge group. But at the same time, the numerical advantage has a far higher chance of ultimately winning.


    For Pao''s group, they were actually getting quite lucky on their travels. There weren''t any other Martial cultivators groups on their path. And there was a severeck of vicious beasts.


    In this kind of situation, Huang Dai and Xun were a bit d.


    The worse that could happen is getting ambushed after expending energy over one or several powerful vicious beasts.


    Soon enough, after taking numerous twists and turns on this road, Pao''s group entered into one big opening.


    They walked into a dead-end, but within this area made, Pao''s group''s eyes brightly lit up.

 Chapter 267 - A Unlucky Encounter

    "Ah! Is our luck really that good? These are all star grass herbs! And by my senses, they are around 200-years old!" Pao''s eagerness overflowed as he licked his lips.


    The same anticipation glossed his friends and even the Dragon siblings'' faces.


    In regards to special Martial cultivation resources, Huang Dai and Xun diligently read up on them.


    Resources like star-grass herbs are remarkable for one''s Inner World development.


    These star-grass herbs contain incredibly dense and pure nature energy. Absorbing it into one''s bodies will allow their Inner World''s foundation to enhance and for their Spiritual Sea to receive mental nourishment.


    The age signifies just how much nature essence it had condensed from the environment. And because of the massive abundance of nature essence, the age would be double in terms of real-world time.


    The star-grass herbs had a gorgeous appearance; they were all bright green, in the shape of a star form and streaks of faint green lights flowing out.


    Within this area, the amount of star-grass herbs is actually in the hundreds of dozens!


    It waspletely enough for a fair distribution of profits.


    "Come on, let''s quickly this out before any mishaps ur." As Pao spoke, he was already walking towards the star-grass herbs with a pep in his step.


    The others also quickly went to work.


    After a few minutes, they all cleared out all of the star-grass herbs.


    Pao, Zhou, and Ning took the majority of the star-grass herbs.


    While Huang Dai and Xun purposely took a smaller amount. There was a good reason for this; the Dragon siblings had an innate awareness.


    Even though there were plenty of star-grass herbs here, Pao, Zhou, and Ning''s greediness was clearly evident.


    The way their eyes lit up spoke volumes to both Dai and Xun. If they tried to extend their reach, the Dragon siblings could guess disagreements would likely rise.


    It may seem a bit petty, but Huang Dai and Xun could partially understand Pao''s group''s eager greed.


    Lone cultivators and even low-order Holy Lands or Holy Martial families have incredible tough times gaining reliable resources.


    The most these types of people or forces can gain are cultivation resources thate with various negative effects.


    Some Spiritual herbs can forcefully enhance an Inner World but also make its space chaotically unstable, basically ruining one''s future prospects.


    Furthermore, their Spiritual Seacks any development, leading to another roadblock in their cultivation.


    Pills that are not crafted by World Spirit Masters with healing attainment are bound to carry negative effects.


    Many of them can forcefully rise strength but permanently cripple one''s future potential.


    And the sum one needs to pay for a healing attainment World Spirit Master isn''t anything lone cultivators or low-order forces can possibly muster.


    The quench for resources is a natural part of cultivation.


    No matter how talented one can be, there are numerous departments where the pure natural condensed Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth far outstrips talent.


    This especially holds true for World Spirit Masters as they have a far more difficult time raising their Spirit energy levels.


    Huang Dai and Xun may indeed have the potential to raise their talent to Divine Ruler levels. But just this wasn''t enough for their cultivation to reach the Divine Origin realm in just their mere 20s.


    One must remember that for even those in the Divine ne, Low God Gxies realms, and even Mid God Gxies realms, it would be all but impossible for even an average genius to reach the Divine Origin Realm.


    They can expand all of their lifespans and cultivate in the purest of environments but would still be unable to take the first Divine step.


    And this is where cultivation resources prove their immense usefulness.


    Reliable cultivation resources negate all harmful effects while greatly enhancing one''s cultivation. Furthermore, Holy Lands on the level and above the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce have numerous ancestor-level cultivators who can impeach their Martialprehensions to their youngins.


    It was only through abination of these factors could Huang Dai, Xun, and the other Royal children rush right through the Mortal realms of cultivations.


    Even Cain, Amber, and Kali were experiencing the grandness of Divine Ruler Holy Lands.


    Talent indeed ys a significant and even a crucial role. But without the proper cultivation resources, it will only go on to be a colossal waste.


    From all this, it can be seen why Pao''s groups have high, eager greed for the star-grass herbs.


    To them, this was like gaining a shortcut that could shave off dozens or even hundreds of years of painfully slow progress.


    Understanding this, Huang Dai and Xun could take a step back. In any case, they were here only for experience in the first ce.


    "Good, really good!" Pao, Zhou, and Ning were heartilyughing the entire time.


    The gazes they shed to the Dragon siblings were mixed in appreciation for their recent actions. Aspetent enough cultivators, they all could see the unspoken reasons for it.


    Now, Pao''s group was bing even more receptive to the Dragon siblings. Goodwill birthed in their Martial Hearts and has the potential to go a long way.


    Pao swiftly took out his Spiritual Compass again and spoke in a high-spirited tone, "Alright! Let''s keep this stroke going. Maybe, we can even find something of greater value."


    Like this, Pao''s group set off again under Pao''s leadership.


    The group left the dead-end room while keeping their Divine Senses stretched out.


    Throughout that whole treasure spree, none of them ever rxed on keeping their Divine Sense-up. At any time, they were prepared for an ambush for either vicious beasts or a group of Martial cultivators.


    Thankfully for them, it seems as ifdy luck was on their side.


    Furthermore, when leaving and walking back on the road, the theme of luck still permeated with them.


    No dangers have yet to reach their group, no matter how far they walked.


    Their vignce was kept up, but at this point, Pao''s group was beginning to develop some suspicions.


    These suspicions weren''t able to gather further as the group soon reached another dead-end room.


    Once again, their eyes brightly lit up as they swept their gazes throughout the treasure-filled room.


    "So many low-grade crystal sun beads! It must be around in the tens of thousands. Plus, Spirit White Flowers! From my senses, they have to be around 300 years old."


    Pao brightlymented as he focused his Divine Sense around the room.


    Scattered in abundance were small, light orange crystal beads that sparkled with luminous intensity, causing the room to gloss up.


    These were the low-grade crystal sun beads.


    Mixed within them were tall, pure white flowers. These Spirit White flowers have beautiful skins appearing as glorious as fresh, pure snow.


    The value of this room easily matched thest and was perhaps even greater!


    Now they were getting double the treasure with a far higher quantity.


    Like likest time, Pao''s group took a few seconds to inspect their Divine Senses, making sure there wasn''t any danger.


    When everything appeared absolutely perfect, Pao''s group began to briskly walk over to the treasures.


    None of them were suspecting anything; their Divine Senses were seemingly perfect.


    However, when they all walked several meters into the room, a massive white glow silently formed on the ceiling behind them.


    In an instant, the white glow expanded, engulfing the entire room!


    ''Chi!''


    The white glow blinded Pao''s group vision with a soft humming sound.


    "Shit!" Pao, Zhou, and Ning cursed, wariness rapidly rising within them.


    Huang Dai and Xun were calmer, expecting the unexpected but were still ready for danger.


    None of them were omnipotent. For unexpected situations, they could only adapt and ovee.


    In this instance, they all tried to quickly revolve all of the energies within their Inner World.


    But upon releasing soul energy into their Inner World, Pao, Zhou, Ning, and even Huang Dai and Xun momentarily froze.


    Great shock ran through their eyes as Pao blurted out, "What is this?! I can''t fully use my Inner World! This formation is suppressing 40% of my Inner World!"


    "Damn it! It''s the same for me too!"


    "I barely saw any World Spirit Masters with the groups. How could we be unlucky to encounter one?"


    Both Zhou and Ning unleashed their own curses while trying to resist this Inner World suppression.


    It was like a restrictive force had engulfed a good portion of their Inner World, blocking off any attempt of gathering their full power. Be it in either Divine Qi or Divine Law essence, they were sessfully suppressed.


    Huang Dai and Xun were silent, but their bodies were on full alert. Feeling the suppression, they were about to begin worrying.


    But, for some peculiar reason, this Inner World suppression started to exude weird sensations that made the blood in their veins gradually stimte.


    Before they could figure out why they all heard a calm voice speaking in a surprisingly polite tone.


    "Excuse us for the abrupt meeting, but we can hope you can understand. We''re all are here for the same thing so let''s calmly discuss."


    Snapping their attentions behind them, Pao''s group narrowed their eyes as they saw clumps of brown essence gathering on the ground.


    By the power of Divine Earth Source Laws, five people quickly rose from the ground, brown essence covering each of their forms.


    When they each fully appeared in Pao''s group vision, the brown essence dispersed, revealing three men and two men.


    Each of them wore Spiritual armor and was purposely exuding strong momentum.


    It would be an effective tactic. An average group would already feelrgely intimidated because of the Inner World suppression.


    However, Pao, Zhou, Ning, Dai, and Xun quickly analyzed the situation. With a nce, they were able to tell who was their leader.


    At the front and center of the group was a tall, rough-looking man. He had a seemingly weing smile dashing his face, but his eyes carried a vague indifferent look.


    A long scar that ran down from his forehead to his lips also added to his daunting momentum.


    But above all, this man was the same as Pao, a 3rdfall stage Great Divine Sea warrior!


    The rest of his group had two 2ndfall stages and two 3rdfall stages Divine Origin warriors.


    In this resources cave, this is a formidable lineup for sure.


    Just from 2ndfall to 3rdfall, the quality and quantity of Divine Qi and Divine Source Laws receive numerous degrees of enhancement.


    Pao, Zhou, and Ning couldn''t help but feel anxiety shoot through their bodies.


    But even when knowing how this would go down, Pao calmly asked, "Just what is it do you want to discuss with us?"


    The scar-faced man didn''t hesitate as he confidently said, "Thest spoils you received was pretty good, right? We will be satisfied with just 80% of it.. And for this room, we can leave you with 20% of the spoils. I understand it may be overbearing, but it seems fair in your situation, right?"

 Chapter 268 - Entrap

    Pao, Zhou, and Ning fell silent, seriously wracking their minds. They didn''t believe this scar-faced man at all. He was most likely trying to break their fighting spirits, lowering their guards with false words so they could kill at the perfect time.


    After all, there are more enemies to deal with than just their groups. Even Pao can admit he would use this kind of tactic.


    The only thoughts flowing through Pao, Zhou, and Ning''s minds were just how they could possibly overturn this situation.


    At the same time, Huang Dai and Xun were also seriously thinking. However, they were instead focused on their bodies.


    Within the short time the others talked, Huang Xun felt her bloodline arouse entirely on its own!


    Streams of her Dragon blood soared out from her veins, directly teleporting into her Inner World.


    Instantly, her Dragon blood pulsated and released a massive torrent of unfiltered Dragon essence!


    The Dragon essence rushed towards the foreign Spirit energy as if it was its prey.


    And while the foreign Spirit energy was potent enough to suppress even a Great Divine Sea''s Inner World, it couldn''t resist the Dragon essence!


    Silently, without arousing any suspicions from the outside world, the Dragon essence vaporized the foreign Spirit energy, allowing Huang Xun''s Inner World to reach back its full potential.


    With the Spirit suppression gone, her Dragon blood flowed out of her Inner World, returning back to her veins.


    Huang Xun kept her expression neutral, but internally she was a bit shocked.


    But within moments, she was able to quickly identify what actually happened. ''Yes, now I get it. That Spirit energy was only the attainment of formation and suppression; it has no real attacking properties but can jump up realms because of its foundational Spirit Source Laws. Whoever made this formation must have Spirit Source Laws reaching the Divine level. As for my Dragon blood, its innate ability is to resist all forms of weaker suppression. Like father said, a Heavenly Rank Divine bloodline carries several fantastic abilities.''


    Not only does her Divine bloodline contains excellent abilities, but it is also faintly connected to her Inner World, which allows for the natural resistance of suppression.


    As her body returned to normal, Huang Xun snapped her gaze over to Dai and saw the same glint faintly shimmering in his eyes.


    Huang Xun quickly transmitted to him, ''When it starts, lure them away as much as possible and use the concealment talisman. From there, we''ll use our full power to quickly finish this.''


    With a blink of their eyes, the Dragon siblings understood each other.


    And at this time, Pao''s voice transmitted into their minds.


    ''When theye out at you, hold them off as much as you can; we have a n.''


    Huang Dai and Xun naturally weren''t going to follow this n, but they gave short words of agreement.


    Their whole interactions merelysted for moments.


    After only a short moment, Pao fearlessly stared straight into the scar-faced man''s eyes, confidently saying, "This Spirit Formation really is a good one. Quite surprising to us, truly. But, do you really think we''re simply of the average pile? We have our means as well!"


    Simply giving in to their demands and handing over their spoils would be foolish.


    Pao, Zhou, and Ning clearly know other groups like this one would simply kill their targets in the end to prevent future trouble.


    Because of this, they have no option but to go all out!


    ''Chi!''


    With a sh of purple, Pao, Zhou, and Ning instantaneously brought out glossy, ck-steel swords.


    Each sword had unique insignias marked all along and glowed with errie streaks of darkness.


    Upon these ck-steel swords'' reveal, Pao, Zhou, and Ning''s Divine auras greatly surged!


    Their Inner Worlds erupted, releasing waves of powerful Divine Qi.


    Formless air currents sprayed all around them, whipping the wind into a slight frenzy.


    Even under the suppression, each of them could still show this amount of power!


    Seeing the sudden change, Huang Dai and Xun focused their gazes solely on the ck-steel swords. A glint burst into their eyes as they inspected the swords'' insignias.


    ''This is¡­a Royal Grade True Spirit Weapon! How did they manage to uncover such a treasure? Moreover, their control over it isn''t shallow at all. They''re making use of at least 60% of its true power.''


    Huang Xun analyzed, and Dai had simr thoughts. For just a bunch of average cultivators, they truly have some slight skills for having this.


    Even the scar-face man''s group instantly became more serious upon seeing these weapons.


    "Hmph. No wonder you weren''t intimidated for even a second. You had this kind of back-up!" A ruthless glint dazed the scar-face man''s eyes.


    Wordlessly, he and his other members brought out their own True Spirit Weapons.


    Each of their auras wildly surged, releasing waves of Divine Qi. However, their momentum wasn''t as grand.


    Not because they were weaker, but rather their True Spirit Weapons were at a far inferior grade.


    In fact, they were standard in this, having only Early Grade True Spirit Weapons.


    The scar-face man had instantaneous thoughts in just a split moment, inwardly thinking to his other members, ''If they were at full power, we would have no choice but to retreat. But with this suppression, they''re just putting on airs. At most, they''re troublesome. Still, the wealth they obtained and whatever they have previous would be more than enough! Lan, kill that hodded woman. Tian, kill the hooded man. We''ll stall these three until you finish. Don''t dy!''


    Opposing forces of Divine Qi auras shed, causing streaks of friction to sparkle in the air. The sparks were simr to strong des ruthlessly crashing against each other.


    And when the scar-face man stopped talking, his group immediately sprung forth!


    Each of them burst out with immense speed as they settled their gazes on their specific targets.


    "Kill!"


    At Pao''s call, Pao, Zhou, and Ning simrly rushed head-on, their auras surging like a rising tide.


    As for Huang Dai and Xun, instead of rushing head-on, the Dragon siblings sprang backward.


    Without any hesitation, the duo split off from the group and from each other, heading in entirely separate directions.


    The dead-end room they were in was actually quite spacious.


    It had to be at least hundreds of thousands of square feet long, being more expansive than some Mortals manors. There was plenty enough space to have secluded fights without any worries.


    As Huang Xun was shing backward, Pao''s group didn''t even notice it since they had instantly engaged with the enemy.


    But of course, Huang Xun wasn''t left off.


    Chasing hot on her tail was a pretty woman with a ruthless expression that''ll send a shiver down one''s spines.


    In her hand, she was carrying arge purplence that was covered in a faint purple glow.


    This woman, known as Lan, cruelly smiled, restlessly pursuing Huang Xun like a wild beast.


    Her Divine aura pulsated, her body gaining an ominous purple light around it as she boasted, "How foolish. You want to run? You want to resist? Heh! As you''re feeling right now, this formation will only weaken you more and more. While we will all grow more powerful! In a few moves, I''ll utterly crush you! By then, perhaps your body won''t be too ruin for the leader."


    The moment she finished speaking, the crushing momentum of a 3rdfall Divine aura swirled like a whirlwind!


    Her quantity and quality of Divine Qi and Divine Law Source essence should feasibly surpass Huang Xun by a massive margin.


    Furthermore, she should be heavily surpassed to a disparaging degree.


    With these factorsbined, Lan didn''t think for a second this battle wouldst for more than a couple of moves. She was already expecting to see this hooded woman shiver in gradual fear, realizing the hopelessness.


    And when her Martial Heart is fiercely shaken up, herbat prowess will drop even lower.


    No mishaps should happen, allowing for a straightforward victory.


    However, Huang Xun didn''t respond at all to the mind tricks. Her Martial Heart was as firm as a Qi steel wall.


    The only thing Huang Xun paid attention to was Pao''s group battle. And when she detected significant surges of Divine Qi rushing about like a storm, she realized they were in a great heat of battle.


    In this state, none of them would be able to spread out their Divine Sense far. They needed to have aplete focus, or else one mistake may cost everything.


    Because of this, Huang Xun knows she has utter free reign.


    Ice-cold killing intent rapidly surged within her Martial Heart.


    Huang Xun was still silent as she surged more energy from her Inner World, causing her speed to tremendously grow!


    She was nearly a trail of light as she sped back like the wind.


    "You-tch!" Lan was a bit surprised, but her killing intent didn''t falter in the slightest.


    In fact, it only grew because Huang Xun was showing such pointless resistance!


    The purple glow around her body and purple Lance slightly intensified, her speed rapidly closing in on Huang Xun.


    When the chase reached a great distance from Pao''s group, Huang Xun suddenly stopped.


    Then, at the same time, she ignited her spatial ring, fishing out a gray talisman.


    Crushing the talisman, a formless barrier covered her and Lan, extending out for dozens of meters.


    Lan instantly stopped when sensing this barrier, her vignce rising to a massive degree. If the other three can take out Royal Grade True Spirit Weapons, then their other colleagues were bound to have something of simr effects.


    A cold feeling swelled in her heart as Lan inwardly tried to analyze it, ''That talisman, a spiritual barrier? Just why-''


    Her lightning-like thoughts were surprisingly interrupted when a cold voice slithered into her ears like a poisonous snake.


    "Thinking? That is indeed pointless."


    At this moment, Huang Xun''s whole demeanor changed. Her presence was like ice as all of her killing intent discharged like a volcano.


    And at the same time, she released the full power of her Inner World!


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    Her Divine aura exploded out, the ground beneath cracking from the sheer intensity of Divine Qi, the air swirling like razor-sharp des!


    A faint ck glow burst out of Huang Xun''s body, covering her like a demoness in the night.


    Her crushing aura momentum wasn''t able to break past the talisman''s barrier but it was able topletely suppress Lan''s 3rdfall Divine aura momentum!


    "What?!?" Lan''s eyes nearly burst from her socket.


    All in an instant, she experienced a pressure that was greater than mountains, suppressing her body to the point she felt her bones creaked!


    Lan tried to rapidly retreat, her legs trembling as she desperately wanted to move them.


    However, she soon found moving her body was extremely difficult! The mountain-like pressure was utterly terrifying.


    Within Lan''s mind, thoughts were frantically surging. Her Spiritual Sea was frantic, causing her dread to increase by the second.


    This type of Inner World foundation can only be seen in powerful Divine Ruler Holy Lands!


    Just why the hell is someone like this in such amon area?!

 Chapter 269 - Powerful Flames

    Fear and pain erupted in Lan''s Martial Heart. She could no longer hold back.


    Lan fully erupted her Inner World, her body spewing out streams of purple Divine Water Law Source essence.


    The Divine purple water streams instantly engulfed her body, forming a seemingly powerful water armor.


    Huang Xun didn''t care about this sudden development. Massive sums of energy instantly gathered in her hand as she causally waved it.


    Bursting from her hand''s causal wave were rays of piercing ck sword lights!


    The ck sword lights practically tore through space, reaching mere meters away from Lan within only a moment.


    Lan''s eyes shrunk to needle sizes, her soul screaming in fear.


    The power of these ck sword lights was immense!


    Her 3rdfall stage superior advantage didn''t mean anything; Lan felt far inferior to just a causal attack of Huang Xun.


    At the veryst moment, before she was struck, Lan fished out a purple talisman, crushed it, and formed a Spiritual Water barrier.


    ''Bang!''


    Droplets of purple water burst like a hurricane, the sound of metal bursting apart rocked the eardrums.


    With absolute ease, Huang Xun''s ck sword lights sted Lan''s Water barrier and Divine Water armor essence!


    It was only because of the amplification of the talisman did Lan just narrowly avoided a severely injured state.


    The violent collision of energy still fiercely struck Lan, sending her body sting away like a bullet. Her protective Divine aura and Divine body''s defenses instantly crumpled under the intense energies.


    Lan miserably shrieked as flows of blood spurted out her body.


    She violently struck the talisman''s barrier, feeling numerous bones in her back brutally crack apart. Immense pain dazed Lan''s mind, nearly pushing her into unconsciousness.


    However, Lan frantically resisted as she then took out a purple ne.


    Spiritual energy flowed out of it; this was Spirit Artifact!


    To activate the power of a Spirit Artifact in her statees with huge sacrifices.


    Evidently, Lan wanted to sacrifice a good portion of her cultivation to escape.


    She was overwhelmed and overpowered. Retreating was her only option!


    But, how could Huang Xun give her the chance?


    "Hmph!"


    Huang Xun''s cold snort released, infusing into the atmosphere like a formless pressure.


    Upon hearing the cold snort, Lanpletely froze. Fear had taken hold of her.


    She felt as if a superior beast had just appeared, and she was its prey! This was fear of suppression, the feeling of being utterly inferior!


    In this split moment, Huang Xun rushed forward while bringing out her signature ck sword.


    Huang Xun appeared like a sh, unhesitatingly swiping her ck sword straight at Lan''s neck.


    Without any resistance, Lan was mercilessly beheaded by Huang Xun.


    The ck sword light easily tore through Lan''s flesh like fragile paper. Her head, filled with absolute fear, rose in the air before quickly mming to the ground in a sickening crunch.


    Blood spewed like a geyser from Lan''s decapitated neck, staining the ground in a chilling crimson storm.


    Huang Xun was eerily calm. She casually stepped away from the blood while calmly analyzing the fruits of her battle.


    ''In a regr fight, I would still have just as much ease with this. At most, I can contend against a 6th fall Divine Origin or 5thfall Great Divine Sea warrior at full power. Still, I mainly held absolute domination because of the surprise tactic.''


    When Divine cultivators fight, many things have to be considered in and out of battle.


    From the density of one''s Inner World energies, the specific Divine Source Law used, the cultivation art revolve, and ultimate killer Martial moves.


    There was also the attack on the Martial Heart. If one can sessfully disrupt a mental state and suppress the Martial Heart, theirbat prowess will fall even more.


    Even though Lan was an ordinary Divine Origin cultivator, she would still possess numerous methods. Such could be seen with her talisman and Spirit Artifact ne.


    However, all of that had easily crumbled apart with overwhelming prowess. Nothing can simply be done if one''s prowess can utterly crush their foe with minimal resistance.


    Combined this with Huang Xun''s sharp mind andbination of Martial moves, it was no surprise she killed Lan off so quickly.


    It would only be foolish otherwise to toy around and drag the battle on.


    Recalling her Divine aura and energies, Huang Xun took a slight breath. She was practically indifferent over her prowess and merciless killing.


    Even from a young age, she was bred to be a great warrior. Fights like this were a natural part of her mental state.


    Putting her ck sword back in her spatial ring, Huang Xun decided to calmly wait for Huang Dai and the others to finish their fights.


    Huang Xun coordinated with Dai, knowing that he used the same tactics as her.


    Furthermore, as her and his prowess are roughly the same, Dai would have iparable ease dealing with his foe.


    By now, Huang Xun fathoms that he is already finished.


    What Huang Xun truly pondered about was Pao''s group. She can detect that their battle was at its highest heat.


    However, she didn''t make a single move to help.


    Naturally, Huang Xun had her reason.


    One was to avoid suspicions that she was able to clear a stronger person than her within moments. And two, she simply didn''t care whether Pao''s group lived or died.


    If they truly die, it would be a little bit troublesome to scour for treasure, but she and Dai have the means to safely retreat.


    And even if they were injured, they could still safely retreat at a truly dangerous situation.


    A pragmatic mindset that she and many other Martial cultivators came to develop after experiencing their mercliess world.


    Huang Xun was calm as she waited. The battle went on for around 15 minutes.


    Finally, when she failed to detect any signs of turbulent Divine Qi''s flow, did Huang Xun recall her talisman barrier.


    At the same her barrier dropped, Huang Dai released his concealment.


    The Dragon siblings weren''t even that far from each other, only around dozens of meters separated.


    Huang Xun shed Dai a look, her eyes signaling all that needed to be said.


    Huang Dai naturally understood, nodding with a in, indifferent look.


    Wordlessly, the Dragon siblings sauntered back over to Pao''s group. As those three entered their visions, they were a bit shocked.


    Pao, Zhou, and Ning looked like they were in horrible dire straits. Their Spiritual Armor was nearly torn all the way off, some spots cracked to utter pieces.


    And with each revealed spot showcased their brutal injuries. Blood seeped outrge gashes, and fresh white bone could even be seen at some spots.


    Pao, Zhou, and Ning had pale faces, and their expressions were on the verge of copsing.


    But each of them still stood imposingly over three ruined corpses at their feet. Those corpses were in an even worse state than Pao''s group.


    ''Wow, would you look this? Is this really the work of their Innate talent?'' Huang Dai couldn''t help butment, his voice transmitting into Xun''s mind.


    Expersonaless on the outside, Huang Xun had answered internally with a vague sense of curiosity.


    ''I wouldn''t say they''re so talented or even decently ones. Just look at their weapons. The Royal grade insignias are almost all but gone. And even the one left looked incredibly vague.''


    ''Ah, so this is the might of a Royal Grade weapon, huh? A shame that after this battle, those weapons-grade will drop drastically. That is, if they can even get a World Spirit Master to repair it.'' Huang Dai inwardly sighs.


    Indeed, the quality of one''s weapon has a chance to y a massive crucial role in battle. As long as one can adequately control the Spirit Weapon, they would be able to draw out itstent power.


    And in some cases, thatntern power can go beyond the user''sbat prowess!


    Of course, for situations like to happen, the user would need to spend a massive sum of their energies reserves.


    Moreover, it is difficult to keep up that state for any prolonged amount of time.


    As for Pao''s group, it seemed they utilized their Spirit weapons to a breaking a point and possibly used other means.


    Not that Huang Dai or Xun carried that much about it. They merely noted it as a slight oddity.


    As the Dragon siblings approached, Pao''s group promptly took notice of them.


    Upon just a nce, shock erupted on their faces.


    ''This is¡­how aren''t they injured in the slightest?!''


    ''They both went against the 3rdfall Divine Origin cultivators and have had their Inner World suppressed! Could they really be geniuses?''


    ''They just have to be geniuses. But theirbat prowess should''ve been utterly destructive. Just why couldn''t I sense it then¡­''


    Pao, Zhou, and Ning had numerous thoughts buzzing in their minds.


    However, none of them choose to question it at this moment. They had sustained too many injuries and needed to heal.


    Pao hurriedly said, "Protect us. Healing won''t take long."


    Just as he said that Huang Dai and Xun instantly tensed!


    Their battle instincts were already on high alert. So when they perceived a vague familiar sensation suddenly appearing in their Spiritual Sea, the Dragon siblings promptly reacted.


    Spikes of danger shot through them as the Huang Dai and Xun jumped off in opposite directions. They both even revolve their Inner World energies, causing their speed to enhance significantly.


    "Hey! Ju-"


    Whatever Pao was going to say got merciless caught off when a powerful aura washed through the dead-end room!


    This powerful aura gave Pao''s group a great sense of death!


    However, before anyone could react, an orange light streaked from the wall and rapidly approached Pao''s group. Utter fear exploded in their minds. They felt the taste of death just from right above them!


    But before they could react, their vision saw what was the orange light streaked was.


    As the temperature rose to unbearable levels, Pao saw that the orange light was actually a small ming bird.


    The small ming bird actually appeared rtively harmless. In a way, it can be considered very cute.


    But the power behind this small ming bird immediately dispelled all thoughts about it.


    This type of prowess was massive!


    Pao, Zhou, Ning felt tremendously inferior to this one attack. Perhaps in their peak state, they would be able to react properly. But even then, it would only be a split-second hasty defense.


    Their Martial Hearts fiercely wavered. Their Inner World was still suppressed andcked a significant sum of energy.


    Moreover, their injuries were all too severe. It was a miracle they were all still able to walk.


    Thus, nobody in the dead-end room could react when the small ming bird had suddenly enormously bloated and chaotically exploded!


    ''Bang!''


    Torrents of luminous orange mes engulfed Pao, Zhou, and Ning. They at first miserably shrieked, but the intensity of the fire was far too immense.


    Their bodies were rapidly melting at the seconds!


    And not just their bodies; these orange mes were unrestrained by the environment.


    Anywhere wisps of orange mesnded on, it would directly melt arge, deep hole through that surface!


    The structure here has all been amplified by Divine Essence. Its natural defenses would be utterly mind-numbing.


    But whatever these orange mes were, its destructive ability was equally overwhelming.


    As Huang Xun and Dai calmly observed 100 meters away, the vague sensations in their Spiritual Sea only turned more pronounced.


    Their gazes couldn''t tear off from those mes for even a second. Intensely staring into it, a conclusion began to form in their minds.


    As they pondered, Huang Dai and Xun had already set up a barrier around themselves. The barrier was enough to block the aftershocks of Divine Qi.


    Huang Dai and Xun only coldly watched the orange mes rage on. At this point, they had a precise guess on what was going on.


    It was only after a few minutes did the orange mes rapidly died down.


    Upon its clearing, there were no longer any traces of Pao, Zhou, Ning, or those three corpses.


    All of them had been thoroughly incinerated to ash by those powerful orange mes.

 Chapter 270 - Ambers Spiritual Path

    At this moment, a realizing glint sparked within the Dragon sibling''s eyes.


    Huang Xun purposely said out loud, "Those mes¡­.this has to be none other than those from the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands! Their mes have a distinct sensation and can reach such high heat intensity."


    Even when figuring out the enemy, Huang Dai and Xun didn''t attempt to escape. Throughout this entire time, those Phoenixes could''ve easily attacked them. Yet, they didn''t lift a finger or even leak a trace of killing intent.


    Admittedly, the Dragon siblings were a bit curious about what the Phoenixes could possibly want with them.


    And at this time, a calm voice full of charm spoke to them, "So, you two really did reconcile us on first nces. Truly, color me impressed."


    When the voice spoke, he and his partner finally stopped concealing their auras.


    Sensing their locations, Huang Dai and Xun felt a mix of shock and wariness run through them.


    They snapped their gazes behind them, narrowing their eyes on two figures calmly strolling up to them.


    These two were indeed familiar.


    They were precisely the same hooded robe people that exuded that previous vague yet familiar sensation.


    ....


    Huang Dragon Imperial Pce, Dragon Celestial Pool.


    In one of the Dragon Celestial Pool''s separate dimensions, Amber was engaged in calm training.


    Unlike the intensity in Cain and Kali''s training, there wasn''t even the slightest sign of chaos in the atmosphere.


    Amber sat in a cultivation state position, her eyes closed in deep concentration.


    Coming out from her body would absolutely shock Heaven Sky''s World Spirit Masters, Ancestor Shi Wei, and even Kali and Cain.


    For as streams of beautiful blue color energy continually flowed out of Amber''s body.


    The blue color energy had almost a mystical appearance. It shined like bright jade, sparkling like a twinkling star.


    Indeed, this flow of energy was 2nd ss blue Spirit energy!


    In the short amount of time Amber trained here, she finally broke through her bottlenecks, reaching a ss level Lower Realm World Spirit Masters could only fantasize about.


    Furthermore, Amber wasn''t some freshly new 2nd ss World Spirit Master.


    Amber was expertly controlling the Spirit energy into her palms, manipting it into various shapes and sizes.


    Each new form she performed slowly enhanced her mental perception of Spirit energy, allowing for her control to gradually improve.


    From this, she was also gradually drawing out the power and potential of Early Layer 2nd ss Spirit energy.


    In her hands right now wasn''t a grand object orplex shape. It was actually small and precise to form.


    Pools of blue lights swirled like a vortex on Amber''s palm. 2nd ss Spirit energy slowly moved in a rhythmic pattern, almost like aplete rotation.


    As she carefully formted this object, Amber''s expression was serenely calm. Like water, not even the slightest ripple could be upon her face.


    Although her style of training wasn''t anywhere as intense as Cain or Kali''s, it still required the most strenuous amount of focus.


    Her face appeared calm, but Amber had never been so focused in her life. She needed to be as she felt creeps of mental psyche pain buzz around her mind.


    2nd ss Spirit energy indeed couldn''tpare to 1st ss.


    After all, in this ss level, a World Spirit Master can eventually obtain the ability to suppress even peak Sky Rulers!


    While in Martial cultivation, one would need to spend years undergoing rigorous training to reach the Sky Ruler realm.


    Martial cultivators would need to master Spirit Qi, Nascent Qi, Profound Soul Qi, and then Innate Qi to wholly transform themselves.


    But on the other hand, World Spirit Masters only need to advance one ss level for prowess in Sky Ruler level!


    This is why on Lower Realms, World Spirit Masters are so fervently revered since it appears their pathway to strength seems much shorter.


    Even in the God Gxies, World Spirit Masters are still so heavily revered.


    Amber was amazed and slightly ted to see that all World Spirit Masters Dragon Elders were treated with immense respect. In her eyes, they appeared to be just on the same level as the Saint Dragon Elders or perhaps even the Dragon Elders!


    Status wasn''t much in Amber''s eyes. She was already far used to and bored of it from her previous holy daughter status.


    But, the Spirit Dragon Elders'' knowledge, experiences, and umtions would undoubtedly be worth learning.


    At this moment, Amber wishes she had any of their knowledge for 2nd ss Spirit energy training.


    Although 2nd ss Spirit energy has a fantastic array of abilities, the difficulty ofprehending, absorbing, and controlling it was hundreds of times harder!


    Amber could now thoroughly understand why Azure Lightning City''s World Spirit Master Branch has so few 2nd ss World Spirit Masters.


    If 1st ss Spirit energy was akin to trying to control a stone boulder by your bear hands.


    Then 2nd ss Spirit energy was akin to trying to pull an entire mountain!


    Even with all of Amber''s innate high talent, she could progress one step at a time with blue Spirit energy.


    Time silently breezed by, unknowingly many hours already passed by.


    But to Amber, it felt like days has slowly passed.


    The progress was quite slower than her 1st ss rate. But, it was finally at this time that a tremendous changed urred on Amber''s palm.


    The vortex of blue Spirit energy began to take shape. It slowly grew like a spring flower rising from the earth''s soils.


    Amber''s control didn''tx for even a second, only increasing with each passing split moment.


    Then after several minutes of intense concentration, Amber had perfectly formed her greatest achievement yet.


    Within her palm was a small, shiny dagger made up of entirely of 2nd ss Spirit energy!


    Despite its small and seemingly simple shape, the Spirit dagger was actually intricately made.


    Running along the de part was severalplex Spirit insignia symbols. The hilt took on a seemingly lightning bolt shape, and the de itself had a peculiar curvature design.


    What Amber focused on wasn''t about amassing the biggest amount of Spirit energy. But rather, perfecting just a small portion of Spirit energy to utilize as most of its power as she can.


    The endurance of the Spirit energy would be limited, but it provided Amber with significant gains on Spirit energy control.


    Amber slowly opened her eyes, gazing down at her intricate creation. Slowly raising her palm, she could feel the utter power coursing through her arm.


    She inwardly analyzed, ''Just this alone can easily threaten any half-step Sky Ruler or possibly a full-fledge Sky Ruler. This is really good. The array of my abilities greatly expanded.''


    Truthfully, World Spirit Masters doesn''t typically tend to specialize in directbat. Their power output may be incredible, but this was all for they could perform even more abilities in their Spiritual attainment paths.


    The higher, moreplex abilities require incredibly powerful Spirit energy.


    The effects it would exude would be enough to astound even Divine Rulers. So naturally, a World Spirit Master would need a powerful output of Spirit energy to even have the chance of performing those abilities.


    Amber wasn''t even explicitly taught this by Great Spirit Master Bex. It was something she picked up through the various Spirit Arts she read. In which, the texts described ss level Spirit energy as the essential fuel and foundation for any Spiritual attainment path.


    As Amber quietly thought about what specific Spiritual attainment paths she should learn, a sudden tremor vibrated her entire arm.


    Snapping her attention to the Spirit dagger, Amber saw it intensely vibrate.


    Cracks started to form on its surface, its Spiritual aura surging out of control.


    At the same time, Amber could feel her Soul energy losing all grasp of control. Evidently, this state can''t be maintained for long at all.


    Amber could only watch as the Spirit dagger gained even more cracks, appearing on the near edge of breakage.


    Then, with an audible pop, the Spirit dagger imploded into wisps of Spirit energy.


    "Fuuu¡­" Amber quietly sighed, her emotions still clear as water. "I wonder if I''m doing the same amount of work as those crazy siblings. But then again, those two are probably using that insane method I identally stumbled upon. My progress may be slower, but this is really satisfying."


    Reaching 2nd ss Spirit energy was treated so casually.


    But if even Shi Wei saw she made such progress in a short amount of time, her evaluation of Amber would turn even higher.


    Naturally, there were incredible external factors providing Amber''s rapid rate of improvement.


    The potency of Spirit energy in this dimension is superior to the outside world. It allowed for a faster absorption rate than what she could naturally perform from the Spiritual Dimension.


    In the Dragon Celestial Pool, she was far closer to the source of Spirit energy, rather than just her Soul linking to a faraway dimension.


    Furthermore, the Spirit energy had profound marks of previous geniuses. These marks contain their essence of Spiritual Source Laws.


    All of theirprehension and perception was for Amber to assimte into her Mental Psyche.


    Just like Heavenly Dao Martial Laws, there is also its own set of Heavenly Dao Spiritual Laws.


    A furtherprehension of the Spiritual Source Laws simrly enhances one''s Spiritual Path.


    With these external factors, Amber was like a sponge, absorbing as much as she could possibly handle.


    Naturally, her mental psyche experienced intense anguish from the intensity of previous geniuses'' Spiritual Source Laws.


    But Amber''s determination wouldn''t back down. She forced through it until her Spiritual Source Law attainment levels rose.


    It wasn''t a giant leap forward but was enough for her topletely control 1st ss Spirit energy.


    What would be troublesome for others was rtively easy for Amber. She barely encountered any problems when forming her Spiritual Sea.


    Her quick advancement brought a sense of satisfaction to her Martial Heart, but Amber didn''t let it cloud her mental state.


    In fact, through theprehension of Spiritual Source Laws, Amber''s mental state was heading in an entirely new direction.


    Her previous wariness, reservations, or ignorance was slowly vanishing away.


    What was gradually developing now was intense curiosity and analysis. She felt far more clearer than what she had ever experienced before.


    Anything that Amber wants to do, she wants to understand to its fullest degree.


    All curious subjects in her mind, she wants to explore it to its depths and perhaps one day make a new discovery that even old generational monstrous existence have never explored before!


    This was quite a monumental task when considering even back on her Heaven Sky, there were Ancestors living for several thousands of years already.


    Amber was fully aware of this.


    However, none of what she experienced or knew dissuaded her in the slightest.


    Even now, as she looked at the remnants of her work, her mind was calmly thinking, ''Spirit energy indeed is a strange beast. The more Iprehend it, the less and more mysterious it is bing. That Spiritual Dimension¡­ shares simr properties to the Minor Law Dimension. But at the same time, it feels as if its own other force.. Like, something that isn''t connected to the known Heavenly Dao.''

 Chapter 271 - Tempting Deal

    With each new stage ofprehension, whether it Spiritual or Martial, all new sensations gradually engrave into Amber''s mental psyche and Soul. Her new findings could never be forgotten.


    Wanting to test out a faint theory, Amber assimted into a cultivation state, pouring her consciousness into her Spiritual Sea.


    In an instant, her Soul was linked to the Spiritual Dimension.


    Within the rainbow-colored Dimension, what Amber was previously thinking slowly confirmed in her mind.


    Her enhanced mental psyche allowed her to more thoroughly experience the Source Law sensations formting the Dimension.


    And indeed, there were vague familiarness and distinct differences between this and the Minor Law Dimension.


    Amber didn''t know how to put it in exact words. But it was almost like drinking two vors of the same line of drink.


    Just from this much, Amber began to deduce, ''The Spiritual Path itself is just far too different from the Martial Path. Perhaps it is true. The Spiritual Path has its own separate Heavenly Dao? But if that''s so, how could there be two Heavenly Dao in our universe? For that matter, I''ve never heard anybody, even Ancestor Wei mention something about a second Heavenly Dao¡­''


    Amber''s thoughts constantly twist and turn. But, no clear conclusion could be seen.


    Amber was patient enough, knowing it simply wasn''t possible to develop an answer to something huge as this is perhaps even thousands of years.


    Focusing her attention of from that mysterious question, Amber simply focused on raising her Spiritual Source Law attainment level. The higher she could grow it, the easier it was to control 2nd ss Spirit energy.


    Her mind made up, Amber diligently assimted back into a cultivation state.


    ....


    Deste Mountain Range, the resources cave.


    Within one of the many dead-ends, a tense meeting was developing.


    The dead-end room had wisps of brilliant orange mes burning around, scorching parts of the surface to utter crisps.


    All other corpses were already burnt to mere ashes. Even the Great Divine Sea Warriors weren''t spared from a cruel fate.


    The only ones left standing were two sides of hooded figures.


    On one side were the hooded people who could conjure up Phoenix mes.


    While the other side were the Royal descendants, Huang Dai and Xun.


    Both Dragon siblings had the utmost caution against the hooded people. They are already natural enemies to the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands to began with.


    The fact that the conflict hasn''t dissolved yet was surprising to the Dragon siblings. Still, at any movement of action, they were ready to react.


    Huang Xun calmed her nerves and took the initiative to speak first, "Alright, since you didn''t try to ambush us, what are your intentions with us? I am not sure why you Ancient Phoenixes would signal us out specifically."


    The other side had a powerful Great Divine Sea cultivator that neither Huang Dai nor Xun could see through with their Divine Sense.


    But it didn''t mean they would simply back down. Especially when knowing it''s one of their biggest rivaling force exploring around here.


    The shorter hooded person, the Divine Origin cultivator, spoke, calmly telling them, "You two trained extensively with your Spiritual Sea, I presume? A normal person would simply recognize our mes as powerful ones. This is very impressive. But I would expect nothing less from Huang Dragons."


    Huang Dai and Xun didn''t speak, only intently observing the hooded people. They were trying to see any faults with their bodynguage.


    Because they covered up their faces, all they had were non-verbal clues. But from their incredibly confident stance and equally powerful abilities, them guessing they were Huang Dragons wasn''t unlikely at all.


    Still, Huang Xun was a bit suspicious. She knitted her brows, asking, "How could you even guess we are from the Huang Dragon Holy Family? And for that matter, just how long were you following us?"


    "It''s not unusual that you didn''t sense us." The shorter hooded person lightly chuckled. "After all, we both have a powerful Spirit formation concealment to trail behind you. We simply couldn''t let what we sensed go. So afterward, we trailed you all down here and witnessed those concealment talismans. But even with that barrier, my partner here was able to perceive the slight leakage of your true Divine aura."


    His words sounded very possible.


    In Martial cultivation, concealment abilities are very rare unless one cultivates a specific Law path. To truly conceal oneself from others would require a World Spirit Master.


    Huang Dai and Xun were clearly aware of this. And their vignce only increased.


    Although, at the same time, they couldn''t suppress a simmering curiosity on just why these Ancient Phoenxies were being so patient.


    Huang Dai spoke up next, asking, "You still haven''t told us what''s your exact intention with us. Unless you believe you want to form a group with us? But, even you should be able to see that wouldn''t work."


    "Of course, I can see that." The short hooded man calmly nodded. "That is why my true goal ining here is for an exchange. You see, what we witnessed from your fights was incredibly promising. Far more than what I have seen around our Holy Land. Thus, I am giving you two the option to ept a peak grade Heavenly Rank resource. In exchange, I can call a favor from both of you."


    ''Peak Grade? Heavenly Rank?''


    Outwardly, Huang Dai and Xun stood utterly still, like unmoveable statues. But inwardly, they both were legitimately shocked.


    In ranks of cultivation resources, it goes from Spirit Rank, Earthen Spirit, True Spirit, and then Heavenly Rank.


    For a more clear perspective of the immense disparity between ranks, the star-grass herbs the Dragon siblings obtained were merely High-Grade True Spirit resources.


    Just this alone would be enough to enhance their Inner World with zero negative effects.


    From up here, there''s peak grade and then Heavenly Rank.


    It may seem like just three steps of separation, but the quality of resources experiences massive qualitative leaps in just these three steps.


    The value of any Heavenly Rank resource would be enough to even get their highest Dragon Elders'' full attention.


    So when hearing that this hooded man not only wanted to give them a Heavenly Rank resource but one that is also peak grade, it was impossible to not feel stirred!


    Dozens of years of long, arduous work can be significantly shaved off. Furthermore, they can also have the chance to further their Inner World''s foundation if the Heavenly Rank resource is unique enough.


    Undoubtedly, because the Phoenixes decided to meet them even when knowing their identity, they woulde sufficiently prepared.


    It was a tempting offer most wouldn''t hesitate to jump on.


    But Huang Dai and Xun didn''t lose all of their cool.


    In the end, this was still an enemy. And typically, enemies wouldn''t see their opposing forces grow so strong to an overwhelming point.


    They were all intelligent here, so Huang Xun promptly asked, "So, just how are you going to convince us of your trust? After all, this could very well be an insidious ploy."


    The short hooded man agreed without any hesitation. "Indeed, indeed. In fact, for most cases across our universe, there is only one foolproof way to set up deals or anything of the sort. Of course, I am referring to a Soul alliance agreement. The underlying pact would be that neither of us can renegade our promises."


    For a moment, Huang Dai and Xun were slightly taken aback. The gaze they used on the hooded people slightly changed.


    A Soul alliance agreement is universally known.


    With this, it is almost entirely impossible for one party to scam another. Whether it''s Lower Realms Mortals or high and mighty God Gxies inhabits, the Soul alliance agreement is the most popr method.


    Although, unless a situation calls for it, the Soul alliance agreement isn''t so casually used.


    A renegade on the promise could lead to severe Soul injury that can directly cripple any foundation, turning them very weak.


    Or the biggest threat of it all, Soul destruction, meaning instant death.


    There are also other minor mishaps that can ur if one decides to go against the rules of a Soul alliance agreement.


    The feeling of binding oneself to danger doesn''t truly sit right with the average masses. Thus, only when the situation calls for it would a Soul alliance agreement be brought out.


    Huang Dai and Xun knew this guy wasn''t joking around at all.


    From this agreement, they would be able to truly gain a peak grade Heavenly resource!


    Neither were worried about any loopholes in the agreement as well. Unless their cultivation were far superior to them, Huang Dai and Xun would be able to spot them out with their Divine Sense.


    The rewards certainly sound exceedingly pleasing to the ears. But in exchange, they would owe a debt to arguable their greatest enemy.


    As people bred by the rules of their family, installing their beliefs deep into their Spiritual Sea, of course, they wouldn''t dare go against their family.


    But at the same time, this lingering temptation wouldn''t go away.


    Perhaps it was because they were determined to leave home, carving out their own legends.


    Or it was the fact that Cain''s group gave a sense of stifling pressure. One that makes them fear that one day, they would be left far behind by the trio.


    Huang Dai and Xun couldn''t put their finger on it.


    But the fact that their specific identity wasn''t exposed added to this sense of temptation.


    In the end, after only several silent moments, the Dragon siblings shot each other a look.


    Their mindsmunicated as they slowly nodded.


    Huang Xun snapped her gaze back around, slowly saying, "You should understand this is quite the big decision. There simply isn''t anywhere we can decide it now."


    "Ah, that is no problem. I wasn''t expecting an immediate answer in the first ce. More so, I wanted to nt the seeds of another path of cultivation for two promising people. Here, take my contact ring if you ever do decide to take up the offer."


    As the short hooded man spoke, he fished out a purple-colored ring and tossed it over to Huang Xun.


    Catching the ring, Huang Xun quickly stuffed it into her robe. She and Dai took onest deep look at the hooded people.


    The hooded people didn''t even respond, only silently moving out of their way.


    "We will take our leave."


    Promptly after Huang Xun spoke, the Dragon siblings brisked out of the dead-end room.


    Their speed was swift as they made it hundreds of meters away. And at the same time, they still had their Divine Sense spread out, making sure they weren''t being tailed.


    Surprisingly enough, even at a considerable distance away, the Dragon siblings could still sense those hooded people.


    Still, to be careful, the Dragon siblings onlymunicated with their Divine Sense.


    Huang Dai unsurely asked, ''Are we really going to keep that? Honestly, I don''t think there is any good way we can make use of this. Even with an offer so tempting like that.''


    Staying silent for a few moments, Huang Xun stewed over it.


    When she couldn''t find a reasonable conclusion, she said, ''Whether or not this a good choice, my curiosity is piqued. After all, why are Ancient Phoenix nsmen so willing to work with us? Their Holy Land sizes are around at our level. They certainly don''tck additional manpower. And out of all people, why would they specifically work with the enemy? There simply isn''t much benefits.''


    ''Thinking about it, if they work with us, their exposure would be just as serious as us. You think there some kind of ploy undergoing at their Holy Lands?'' Like she said, Huang Dai couldn''t suppress his curiosity.


    Huang Xun could only give a small shrug, however, saying, ''We have no way to know as of now. In any case, we''ll keep the ring to see any curious development happens. If it gets too troublesome, we''ll discard it.. For now, let''s continue exploring a bit and head back home.''

 Chapter 272 - Sky Breakthrough

    Huang Dragon''s Hidden World, Dragon Celestial Pool.


    In Cain''s separate dimension, a significant change was rapidly urring. This change came from the long umtion of what seemed like several months already.


    Cain had no way to tell the passage of time. But it truly felt like such a long time had already slipped by his fingers.


    Without rest, he cultivated Qi and refined Spirit energy relentlessly.


    And now, after massive umtions of both his Mental Psyche and dantian, Cain had finally reached a critical turning point in his Martial cultivation.


    shes of luminous blue Lightning continually spewed in the minor dimension.


    The violently color-mixed skybined with Cain''s luminous blue Lightning made for enchanting scenery. Like a thunderstorm was in full bloom.


    At this moment, Cain sat in a cultivation state, eyes closed in deep focus, his bodypletely rxed.


    On the center of his forehead, a vague insignia symbol of a Lightning-covered Dragon had formed.


    And continually flowing out the Lightning symbol was waves of Minor Lightning Law essence.


    The Minor Lightning Law essence raged all about, sparkling and crackling with thunderous booms.


    Despite all the chaos, Cain didn''t feel disturbed in the slightest.


    In fact, under this Lightning environment, a sense of security formed as if he was developing another part of himself.


    This process of cultivation was a very special one.


    Cain wasn''t sure how long it took to reach this point. Truthfully, it was as if nearly six months had passed.


    But during this seemingly long duration, his umtion of both his dantian''s energies and mental psyche perception reached the absolute zenith of the Innate Lord realm.


    Without any difficulties, he breezed past each minor boundary, eventually reaching the absolute zenith of the Extreme Innate Lord realm.


    And now, his umtions reached the point where he was only a hair-breadth away fromprehending the Early Stage of Minor Lightning Law essence!


    This signifies the first steps in breaking into the Sky Ruler realm. Only through theprehension of more powerful Source Law essence would any Martial cultivators be able to advance on their Martial Path.


    It was a rigid standard but an understandable one.


    Source Law essence contains evolving properties mixed within it. The essence provides nourishment to both one''s mental psyche and dantian, allowing for one to seek out stronger forms of Heaven and Earth Origin energy.


    Because Source Law essence contains an unending amount ofplex properties and mysterious elements, martial cultivators can only slowly familiarize themselves with it. The slow familiarzation is the Minor boundary that separates each stage ofprehension and absorption.


    At the threshold stage, an Innate Lord expert would need to continuallyprehend and then absorb 20% of Minor Law essence.


    This constant nourishment rises one''s entire being, pushing to the point where they could eventually seek out the next boundary of Minor Source Law essence.


    That is the Early Stage Minor Lightning Law for Cain.


    To transition from the Threshold stage to the Early Stage is an incredibly dangerous process for any Martial cultivator.


    At the Innate Lord Realm, one just needed toprehend a small portion of 20% Minor Source Law essence to breakthrough.


    But for the Sky Ruler realm, one needs to intake a small portion of 50% of Minor Source Law essence!


    It was an immense disparity. Just one slightly wrong move can lead to a severe injury to the mental psyche.


    And healing mental psyches'' injuries is aplicated process. Only World Spirit Master with extremely high attainments in the Soul path can just barely achieve this.


    Even greater the risk in this process is the possibility of the mental psychepletely copsing. Once that happens, there would be noing back; the Martial cultivator would turn into a vegetable.


    This was basically the equivalent of death!


    Martial cultivation was never meant to be a smooth road for anyone. The more one seeks from Heaven and Earth, the higher the probability of perishing without a corpse.


    It was a seemingly equal bnce of the Heavenly Dao that all lifeforms follow.


    To go against this rigid rule requires one to be a genuine, heaven-defying lifeform.


    And this is where the Source Law attainment path ys an immensely critical role.


    Cain wasn''t sure what would be the standard for God Gxies geniuses at this level.


    With the massive foundation of Martial cultivators here, it is entirely possible for a genius to receiveplete shortcuts on breaking major boundaries with zero negative effects.


    But of course, these geniuses would be weaker than those who can naturally break through higher boundaries.


    This would be a showcase of their superior origin attainment path levels, revealing how high their future potential would be.


    Cain was puzzled about where he stacked up against natural geniuses. All he could say for sure is that his own attainment path levels on Source Law, Heaven and Earth, and Spiritual Laws had immensely improved.


    His foundation onprehending and controlling the various forms of energy formting the universe underwent significant enhancement.


    So naturally, Cain''s Martial Road was smoother than most. Breaking through the various minor boundaries of the Innate Lord realm was a simple breeze for him.


    And even now, Cain was having a smooth timeprehending Early Stage Minor Lightning Law essence.


    To reach this point, Cain had also discovered the dangerous method Kali was using. It was on total ident, but with his sharp mind, Cain utilized it to his full advantage.


    At times, he truly felt as if his body was going to break apart entirely. The threat of death was very real.


    But without risks, how could he make notable gains?


    Cain never became discouraged, pushing himself to the very limit of his body and breaking past these limits repeatedly.


    All this hard work was now finally paying off.


    Comprehension of Early Stage Minor Lightning Law nearly felt like taking a dip in a spring pool.


    Like this, Cain remained unmovable, inplete focus for numerous hours.


    The whole process was slow, methodical, almost mind-numbing in a way.


    But Cain felt at his most natural during these long cultivation seclusions.


    Then, when finally half a day passed, Cain finally reached a critical change.


    An instinctive sensation, one that feltpletely natural to him, began formting within his mental psyche.


    The sensation was electrifying but also mystical at the same time. It was distinctly different from the previous Lightning sensation.


    Immersing himself in this new electrifying sensation, Cain gradually fell into an enlightening trance.


    The enlightenmentsted for just a mere moment.


    But within that split moment, a thought engraved itself into Cain''s mental psyche, ''Lightning causes the death of the body and the mind. It has spiritual properties that transcend the simple physical form.''


    Cain suddenly felt his mental psyche and body shake.


    From the slow enlightenment, hisprehension rapidly sped up, grasping this single thought within just seconds.


    As Cain''sprehension rapidly increased, he felt like arge mysterious portion of Minor Lightning Law''s essencepletely vanished.


    Right then, his Soul''s Core intensely stirred, practically discharging out his Soul Sense like massive tidal waves.


    Cain''s consciousness was already in the Minor Lightning Law dimension. And as his Soul Sense greatly expanded, it soon met with a restrictive invisible force.


    This was the force separating him from the next stage of cultivation.


    It was noticeably stronger than what he felt in the Innate Lord realm. But, it could barely do anything to truly obstruct Cain.


    Cain summoned an abundance more Soul energy, strengthening his Soul Sense to an incredible degree.


    And with a great push, Cain''s Soul Sense crushed right past Early Stage Minor Lightning Law essence''s invisible force!


    ''Bang!''


    Thunderous boomspletely rocked Cain''s entire being.


    He felt as if his whole world shattered apart, introducing him into a far higher world!


    In that moment, his mental psyche and Soul Sense evolved.


    Cain''s Soul Sense stretched for a wider breadth in the Minor Law Dimension until it eventually covered the whole portion of Early Stage Minor Lightning Law essence.


    Previously, his Soul Sense could only probe at the borders of Early Stage essence.


    But now, with his new evolution, it waspletely possible to cover 50% of Minor Lightning Law essence!


    Although, this didn''t mean Cain could already absorb the entirety of Early Stage essence. Doing this would only cause his mental psyche to copse.


    Cain had only dragged in a small portion of Early Stage essence, absorbing it through his mental psyche and then flowing it towards his dantian.


    The Early Stage essence absorbed into Cain''s dantian within seconds. From there, the Early Stage essence shot right into his Minor Lightning Law sphere, rapidly evolving it.


    As his Minor Lightning Law sphere experienced significant evolutions, Cain''s mental psyche and body were also experiencing rapid evolutions.


    His entire being was changing to adapt to the incredible power of Early Stage Minor Lightning Law essence.


    After only a few minutes, his changes were finallyplete.


    Now, Cain''s Minor Lightning sphere gained a sparkling crystalline shine. shes of blue light streaked out of the crystalline skin, showcasing an enchanting beauty.


    The crystalline skin was Early Stage essence. A full evolution from the Threshold Stage essence.


    At the same time, Cain''s mental psyche broadened beyond belief.


    And his dantian''s Innate Mist now had luminous streaks of blue lightning list continually shing within.


    The fusion of Law essence and dantian''s mist, it was the symbol of the dantian''s next evolution, Sky Mist!


    Upon the formation of his Sky Mist, Cain''s Soul Sense left the Minor Law Dimension, returning to the separate dimension''s environment.


    Automatically, his Soul Sense expanded, eventually striking against another invisible force.


    The barrier of Sky Qi, the middle form of Heaven and Earth Origin energy was treated the same as the Early Stage''s Law barrier.


    Cain''s Soul Sense broke right past it like fragile ss!


    Harsh dark blue energies swirled around Cain like a vortex. Sky Qi poured into Cain''s body like an unending river fall.


    All throughout his body, to his organs, muscles, flesh, and bones, Sky Qi perfectly fused within it.


    It caused a change on Cain''s skin as ayer of a gross ck substance covered his body.


    At the same time, the majority of Sky Qi fused into Cain''s dantian.


    The streams of Sky Qi automatically transformed into heavily dense properties and further evolved Cain''s dantian. His Innate Qi Origin dots are now transformed into five Origin Marks.


    The Origin Marks took on a harsh blue color, appearing less like a phantom.


    Dense Sky Qi had also fused straight into the dantian''s Sky Mist, evolving it within seconds.


    Minor Lightning Law essence and Sky Qi perfectly fused together without any mishaps.


    And now, Cain''s Sky Mist gained the powerful properties of Sky Qi.


    Because of the shes of Minor Lightning streaks, it was a bit difficult to spot the changes. But the Sky Mist''s had a more noticeable luminous blue shinepared to the Innate Mist''s faint glow.


    On the outside, Cain''s body shook.


    The ck skin covering his body shed off like a snake gaining new skin. His evolved skin appeared far more glossy, as if it had a shine about it.


    Cain''s already handsome looks greatly enhanced with his new glossy skin.


    But more importantly, Cain''s power tremendously surged! His body discharged, releasing tidal waves of energies that split the air apart.


    If he was on a Lower Realm, his breakthrough aura would''ve caused a destructive hurricane to ruin the environment.


    But in here, it only caused the wind to be vigorously whipped about.


    After a few seconds, Cain''s breakthrough phenomenon dispersed. His aura receded into himself like a calm stream of water.


    Cain''s whole presence changed. To any Innate Lord, he would feel utterly unfathomable.


    At this moment, Cain had finally reached the Sky Ruler realm!

 Chapter 273 - Small Reunion

    Cain''s eyes snapped open, his pupils briefly shing with sparkles of vague Lightning.


    Looking down at his palm, clenching them over and again, feeling his joints crackled with power, Cain was enthralled.


    The sensation of Innate Lord Realm and Sky Ruler Realm really was unforgettable. It was nearly an addicting sensation.


    But Cain''s initial excitement considerably calmed down.


    He started to inwardly analyze, ''In the Heaven and Earth Path and the Source Law Path, I most likely reached what grandmother said was the Adept attainment level. Although, this is just a rough estimate. I need a clear source to tell.''


    More than his base cultivation, Cain was far more eager to improve his attainment levels. At least in this path, he has a chance to catch up to his Dragon siblings very soon.


    Switching his mind from his cultivation, Cain then decided to stimte his Spiritual Sea.


    Opening his palms, clumps of brilliant, dark blue lights rapidly gathered.


    A powerful Spiritual aura discharged from Cain, containing overall power that is only slightlycking behind his Qi energy.


    Within seconds, a small ball of 2nd ss Spirit energy formed. This time, the Spirit energy was apletely dark blue hue. Furthermore, numerous Spirit insignia symbols patter along the surface of the Spirit ball.


    Cain slightly grins, feeling equally pleased with this result. ''I''m not sure at all if I could match Amber in the Spiritual Laws attainment path. But the Late Layer should be good enough. After this is the purple ss, and that would be a great help to all of us.''


    The time Cain used to practice Spirit energy was considerably lower.


    Truthfully, he may have an innate talent for this, but hecks the pure instinct Amber had seemed to construct.


    Amber''s hard work could surprisingly match his speed despite having lower innate talent.


    Compared to someone like Kali, who wouldn''t be able to ept azy girl surpassing her, Cain was genuinely curious about how deep her passion ran.


    Lost in slight thought, Cain didn''t even notice space itself twisting around here.


    ck lines containing marks of the space dao converged right beside him.


    And it was this time that Cain heard his grandmother''s voice.


    "Little Cain, it is time for the Nightmare realm."


    Hearing this, Cain was a bit shocked. Thest time he checked, the Nightmare realm was supposed to open in a month.


    If it''s already time, wouldn''t this mean he reached the Sky Ruler Realm in just a short month?


    A sh of brilliance crossed Cain''s eyes.


    He was used to himself performing incredible feats. But with this, he felt as if a whole new world was just opening up.


    Before his thoughts divulge any further, Cain felt the power of space twist around him.


    A pulling force sucked his body, dragging him away from the Dragon Celestial Pool.


    The next moment Cain blinked his eyes. He was already back in the Dragon Celestial Pool''s Celestial mountain.


    His eyes quicklynded on Shi Wei standing several feet away from him, a beautiful grin adorning her gorgeous face.


    Shifting his attention off from her, Cain snapped his gaze over to his left and saw both Kali and Amber blinking their eyes. The power of space dazed their consciousness.


    A strange sense of warmth swelled in Cain''s Martial Heart.


    Admittedly, after not seeing the girls for what felt like months, it truly did put his Soul at ease to be near the presence again.


    And the moment Cain settled his gaze on them, both Amber and Kali instantly matched him.


    "Ah, Cain." Amber''s crimson eyes brilliantly shined like a twinkling star, her lips curving into a blossoming grin.


    Her lushes silver hair that neatly fell to her waist seemed to sparkle in response to her happiness.


    At that moment, her beauty seemed to enhance by several degrees.


    Her skin took on a more creamy whiteplexion, just like the pure beauty of snow. Her body slightly grew, her curves bing bewitchingly defined, her bountiful breasts growing to desire.


    And of course, her face truly resembled a fairy, entuating it was a cute rosy blush crossing her cheeks.


    To top it all off, the ck luxurious royal ck robe she wore highlighted her seductive body to perfection.


    Cain was in a bit of daze, feeling mes of desire rise within him.


    But before he or anyone else could talk, Amber disappeared.


    Amber was like a silver sh as she rushed into Cain''s chest, tightly clinging her arms around him.


    "Mn, this is nice." She sniffed into Cain''s chest, taking aplete whiff of his Draconic scent, nuzzling her head into him like he was a pillow.


    Cain instinctively wrapped his arms around Amber, a broader grin splitting across his face.


    Indeed, it was at times like this where he remembers why he likes Amber so much. Only she could wash away any previous nerves or tension.


    "Truly, thatzy girl can''t help herself. Although it has been a while, right, Cain?" Kali''s melodic voice, mixed with her ice-cold tone, slithered into Cain and Amber''s ears.


    While Amber didn''t really bother to turn around, Cain quickly snapped his gaze over to Kali.


    In that moment, he and Kali locked eyes without blinking.


    A greater sense of surprise swelled in Cain over Kali''s appearance and new presence.


    She, of course, became more beautiful during this month.


    Her looks were graceful, just like a fairy, her voluptuous body only growing more bewitching.


    But more than just her appearance, there was a noticeable ice-cold presence naturally exuding from Kali.


    Her ck eyes seemingly twinkled with an icy glow. It was like she could freeze anyone who displeases with just a gaze.


    Amber''s presence was genuinely calming. While Kali was akin to a sharp de exuding bone-chilling ice.


    "Just the Sky Ruler realm, and you already changed this much? I shouldn''t be surprised." An equally challenging smirk crossed Cain''s lips, matching Kali''s tempo.


    Kali snorted, proudly crossing her arms while saying, "You say that. But not just me. You and her also changed a bit after reaching the Sky Ruler realm. At the very least, you feel much more of a threat."


    Cain never really took the time to study appearance, mostly caring about Martial cultivation instead.


    But indeed, Kali was right on his change.


    He turned even more handsome. From his glossy, tender skin and perfectly lean body that filled out his Dragon robes.


    To also his beautiful face that has sharp sword-like brows, gorgeous smile, and enchantingly deep ck eyes that radiated the profoundness of the abyss.


    And just like Kali, Cain''s presence exuded a distinct sharp aura. It''s as if he was a slumbering thunderstorm just waiting to be unleashed.


    Cain merely smiled while shaking his head at Kali''s provocations. He knew responding will only entice her to fight.


    So instead, he snapped his attention back on Shi Wei, who was patiently waiting with a small smile.


    A thought streaked into his mind as he asked, "Grandmother, can you control the Dragon Celestial Pool at will?"


    Kali and Amber were simrly intrigued as Shi Wei''s Space dao left an impression on them.


    Shi Wei slightly nodded, exining, "I have partial control. Would you believe that our leading Ancestor actually imparted partial control to me instead of your grandfather or the other Ancestor? He ims it was best suited to my cultivation path."


    "Ah. So, grandmother, you are also a Space path cultivation." Kali directly asked, her intent icy eyes zeroing in onplete focus.


    However, Shi Wei only lightly smiled at her.


    She then shifts the focus around, telling the trio, "During your little talk, I had the chance to roughly inspect you three. What I sense doesn''t disappoint. Still, summon all three of your essences so I can get an urate judge of your attainment paths. Remember, this will be crucial for the Nightmare realm."


    Cain and Amber had finally separated, and they simultaneously nodded with Kali.


    They then promptly opened their palms, gathering their Qi, Minor Law essence, and Spirit energy.


    A momentter, Sky Qi, Minor Law essence, and Spirit energy swirled around on their palms.


    It was a bit of a spectacle to witness.


    Cain''s palm had a luminous stream of Lightning continually sizzling, shing out small electric streaks.


    Amber''s palm was actually covered in pure Shadow essence. Her hand was pitch ck, exuding a mysterious sensation.


    And finally, Kali''s palm had a small pir of ice shooting out of the center. The Ice pir had a noticeable twinkling shine while it discharged freezing frost essence.


    Shi Wei instantly swept her Divine Sense over the trio. And after only a few seconds of silence, her expression significantly changed.


    Rarely could Shi Wei feel her calm mental state disrupt. But as of now, clear surprise stered her face.


    Before the trio could ask, Shi Wei said, "In the three origins paths, you three made unprecedented achievements. Little Cain, your Heaven, and Earth Path attainment level reached Advanced Stage, Lage Sess. Little Kali, your is around the same stage, only just at Small Sess. While little Amber is behind you two but has reached the Ordinary Stage. The density of your Qis'' is at least 7x times more. Rulong is only at 4x times density."


    "We''re already this far ahead?" A sparkling glint shined brighter in Kali''s eyes than Cain and Amber.


    Her goal may be beyond her family, but it still dramatically pleases her that she can suppress her genius Dragon Siblings. Especially when considering Rulong is at least the third highest talented.


    Kali further asked, "Just what is Rulong attainment level anyways?"


    Shi Wei lightly chuckled, a pleasing light swirling in her eyes. "Ah, you three wouldn''t have a clear clue on the difficulty of attainment levels. You know, Rulong is actually in the upper echelons of geniuses when only considering Low to High God Gxies realms. And even against Central realms, he is far above their ordinary crowd. But even with this, his attainment level is only at the Adept Stage, Large Sess."


    "I see¡­but, just how can you tell grandmother? For my own attainment level, I can see at most sense a vague feeling." Cain asked next.


    "That vague feeling is one the major parts of it. I can perceive attainment levels because my Soul is engraved with its sensations. When you be truly proficient in this, you will simply know it from your Soul."


    As she saw the trio nod, Shi Wei continued to exin, "Your Spiritual Souce Law is a bit more surprising. Cain, Kali, you two are actually far behind Amber. Your two only have Advanced Ordinary Sucess. While Amber is already at Advanced Peak Sucess. Truly she is not too far from reaching quasi-Expert! After quasi-Expert would be Expert, and after this is quasi-Master along with Master. Our Spirit Dragon Elders are only at the Master Stage. And they all took thousands of years of studious umtions to reach their heights. I am sure you can see the importance of this, no?"


    Cain simply grasped Amber''s hand, both him and her pleasantly smiling over the joyous news, basking her achievement as a shared one.


    While Kali only knitted her brows, profoundly staring at Amber for a split second before quickly snapping her gaze away.


    "Now then, for the most important one for the Nightmare Realm." Shi Wei''s tone gradually turned serious. "Cain, your level is Advanced Stage, Large Sess. Kali is Advanced, Peak Sess. While Amber is only Advanced, Ordinary. This alone will give you a tremendous advantage in advancing through the realm''s rounds."


    Feelings of pride swelled inside Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    To think, they only needed seemingly a month before being able to match other God Gxies geniuses who all have great backings.


    ''But then again, the first Huang Dragon Ancestor lived in the previous Era. And that was million years ago. It would be more strange if we couldn''t massively grow. At the same time¡­I still feel weird about growth.''


    As Cain inwardly thought, he suddenly came upon a question. He asked next, "Grandmother, I have to ask but isn''t Rulong is around in his 30s at this point? I believe he may be 36 or 37 at this point. And he has been training ever since he was a young child. The Spirit Dragon Elders are all thousands of years old with high attainment levels as well. From all this, isn''t our own attainment levels rising so quickly even with these great resources?"


    Shi Wei merely gave a faint smile. "Little Cain, my our attainment in the Heaven and Earth path only reach up to quasi-Expert. The density of my energies amplification reaches up to 15x. But, there are other geniuses such as myself. And this is the base limit if one ever hopes to achieve the far-off Holy King Realm. But even so, I and many others, even grand Holy King figures, can''t jump up minor boundaries. Our attainment level potential is already dried up, blocking us from making even a single step of progress. You three, however, your innate talent is an authentic heaven blessing.. Simply put, it''s not an exaggeration."

 Chapter 274 - Opening Day

    "Heaven blessing? Are we really that special? And, are you truly limited, grandmother?"


    Kali couldn''t help but feel genuine sadness for Shi Wei. It truly sounds like her Martial Road reached an insurmountable roadblock.


    But Shi Wei showed zeroplex emotions, only lightly saying, "Indeed I am. And indeed, you three are truly special. I wouldn''t say this ispletely concrete. But your blessings seemed to be a mixture of massive luck and maybe even fate! No matter what, to raise attainment levels, even with the dangerous methods, takes dozens, hundreds, and even thousands of years of umtion. Dai and Xun have been stranded at the Heaven and Earth Path Adept Stage, Large Sess, for 17 years. And even now, they have no hope of reaching Peak Sess anytime soon. The reason your cultivation and Spirit energy can smoothly grow and continually evolve to a more powerful state isn''t strange at all. The higher your attainment, the far smoother your journey will be. Controlling Divine Qi is a challenge for even Heavenly Great World geniuses but for you three, it will be undoubtedly smooth."


    Intently listening to her, the trio was in silent contemtion.


    Kali and Amber were mainly taking in just how immensely talented they really were and how they underestimated themselves before.


    While Cain felt iparably mixed.


    This wasn''t the first time Shi Wei mentioned something about fate again. But he never took it to heart as he truly doesn''t believe much about the mystical concept of fate.


    As for luck, that was where his genuine interesty.


    Previously, Shi Wei only mentioned a bit of luck. The most she told him was that while everyone is born with a Soul''s Core, it will be luck that determines their potential and talent in all aspects.


    Of course, external factors such as inherited bloodline, life Spirit Formations, or other mysterious things can significantly influence anyone''s birth.


    But in the end, it is hard to predict just the kind of talent, and potential one will be birth with.


    And considering Cain had transmigrated into this body, he was understandably confused about his own circumstances.


    Was his original body that unlucky to be born a cripple?


    But why did he transmigrate in it and suddenly obtain this godly level amount of talent?


    And for that matter, where did the Chaotic Emerald and Ancient Chaos manual fit into all of this? This was the reason he had even reached this universe in the first ce.


    Numerous questions Cain just had no idea about it and couldn''t necessarily say them out loud.


    For now, Cain simply pushed these thoughts down.


    All roads lead to dead-end answers, so his only option was to use his immensely lucky birth to its fullest advantage.


    Cain then decided to ask, "With all this cleared up, just how well can we do in the Nightmare realm, grandmother?"


    "Exceedingly well truthfully. But don''t get conceited. Even with higher control, there are many situations that can turn deathly for you three. Remember this advice well; engrave it into your Soul for the rest of your journey. Always treat all enemies, even your weaker ones, with your full strength. Never be conceited."


    Shi Wei''s brilliant purple eyes stared down the trio with indomitable intensity.


    The trio didn''t respond, only solemnly nodding, taking her words deep into their Soul''s Cores.


    Shi Wei''s expression rxed a bit. She then informed them, "Good. Now then, after some long discussion, it has been decided that only the three of you will go. Apparently, from recent reports, strange rumors have spread about Divine experts mysteriously disappearing while close to the Nightmare Realm. We don''t want any risks, so we will be going in a secluded fashion for the first part. I know for the second part, each of you will cause quite a ruckus. For this, I would love to be your protector for this trip, but my schedule is filled. Thus, Spirit Dragon Elder Weilong will escort you three. You three will leave now unless there is something you need to do?"


    Cain, Kali, and Amber only briefly thought it over before shaking their heads.


    Genuinely, they were all eager to explore a quasi-mystic realm that has direct properties to the Heavenly Dao.


    Moreover, it was ced down by an expert in the legendary Heavenly Venerate Realm!


    The gains they could obtain won''t be small at all.


    Shi Wei silently nodded and then raised her hand, coating it in a faint purple glow.


    The power of space twisted around them, causing each of them to vanish in the same purple glow.


    ¡­


    A dayter.


    Deste ins, near the Nightmare realm.


    Above the eerie ck miasma mist, the massive mountain range was now fully blooming with numerous groups.


    Excitement and eager anticipation filled the atmosphere.


    Today would be the day when the Nightmare realm finally opens up!


    Through the deduction skills of several World Spirit Masters experts, they were eventually able to find out the correct date.


    And once this news had spread around, it was an unstoppable snowball effect.


    With huge benefits surrounding the Nightmare realm, nobody was willing to let it go just because of a slight possibility of danger.


    Nearly everyone in the mountain range was settling their sights at the highest mountain top.


    This mountain top stretched for at most thousands of feet into the skies, majestically piercing right through the clouds.


    And at the peak of the mountain top, visible white light was continually expanding.


    The white light was nearly breathtaking, appearing like a divinely beautiful white sun.


    The younger Divine cultivators there were honestly enthralled by the ever-expanding white light engulfing the skies.


    At one of the numerous mountain terrains, a group of people wore luxurious azure-colored robes.


    These people exuded a strong natural presence, far superior to an average lone Divine cultivator.


    They hail from the Azure Wind Sect. A smaller-scale Holy Lands with average Divine Star warriors leading them.


    In perspective, they were weaker than even the Lightning Beast Sect.


    One of the Azure Wind disciples couldn''t take his eyes off the glorious white light.


    He suddenly asked his protector Elder, "Elder Lei, I''ve never seen such an awe-inspiring disy of Space Laws. Can that White Light really tear right through God Gxie''s World Source Laws?"


    Elder Lei slowly nodded, a deep look of admiration shing within his eyes. "Naturally, this and any other quasi or full mystic realm can. The Dao Marks within them are on legitimate equal standing with the grand Heavenly Dao. Even with hundreds of thousands of years passing, these realms'' strength will take a greatly long time to wither away. Moreover, Heavenly Venerate Nightmare Lord was quite famous even among other geniuses. The Space Dao Marks in his quasi-mystic Realm possibly surpasses current Heavenly Venertes."


    "He really is so strong!" He and the other disciples eximed in wonder.


    With such an unfathomable history behind him, the disciples couldn''t help but feel an invisible sense of danger.


    They all know the more powerful something is, the more danger would reside around it.


    Thus, one of the disciples suddenly asked, "So, are the rumors true? Is Heavenly Venerate Nightmare Lord remnant spirit still lurking around, causing those disappearances?"


    "This¡­is only a rumor in the end." Elder Wei firmly shook his head. "After all, how could it ever be possible for a Soul to live on for so long? It is all but impossible for us Martial cultivators to cultivate the Soul. And not even Soul attainment World Spirit Masters have the ability. Moreover, the ones disappearing are merely the far weaker forces, and they urred at sporadic intervals. We have nothing to worry about."


    As the Azure Wind Sect people spoke, a sudden grandmotion shook the entirety of the mountain range.


    Bright luminous lights mes ignited parts of the skies. Powerful Divine auras, all exuding heat equal to the rays of the sun-washed over like a tidal wave.


    It truly was like a sun was lowering to the mortal world.


    Countless Divine cultivators instantly recognize who could make this kind of grand entrance.


    "It is the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands!"


    As people came to this conclusion, four orange shes tore through the air, twisting space around them. Their speeds were extremely quick, rapidly reaching one of the highest mountain terrains within just seconds.


    Before the Divine cultivators'' very eyes, one of the highest spots was chosen without any discussions.


    The higher the spot, the earlier of a head start would the Ancient Phoenixes have.


    It was a clear, superior advantage. Yet, no Divine cultivators dared to call them out for it.


    This was the separation of true strength.


    These weaker forces from all kinds of Sects or Holy Martial families couldn''t hold a candle to the behemoth of the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands.


    They all simply had to endure.


    Although, that wasn''t to say there weren''t powerful forces that fell so far behind the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands.


    At one mountain terrain, just hundreds of feet below, the Ancient Phoenixes had one of these stronger forces.


    This group all donned ssy light blue robes made up from the finest Spirit materials, causing their clothes to slightly glow. Decorating these soft blue robes were finely crafted symbols of a unique sword.


    The sword in question took on the appearance of a Lightning bolt, dangerously sharp with a zig-zag design.


    These people hail from the Thunderous Sword Sect. A Holy Land only second rate to Holy Lands like the Ancient Phonix Sect.


    Neither the Lightning Beast Sect nor Azure Wind Sect can match them even whenbined.


    In this group, there was one older-looking man and three beautiful young youths.


    Two were fairy-like young women, and the other was a brilliant, handsome young man.


    These were the Thunderous Sword Sect''s top younger generations.


    The young man was named Zheng. The young maiden with crystal jewels decorating her long lushes hair was named Cui. The final one had the most extraordinary presence of them all.


    She was the top sword genius, Qiu Lan.


    As the three sword geniuses sat around, waiting, Zheng and Cui were openly conversing.


    Cui was asking, "Say, since the Phoenxises had finally shown up, where are the Huang Dragons? I''m admittedly curious to see what Sir Cain is like. Especially now with all the rumors surrounding him."


    Zheng slightly sighed, saying, "I have a feeling he won''t be too different from the other Imperial children. But, I do hope there''s a chance he isn''t as pompous as all of them are."


    At this moment, Qiu Lan had suddenly opened her eyes. Her gaze was seemingly calm, yet her eyes carried a slight intrigued glint. "I do not believe that Cain is like that. At least, thest I spoke to him, he had an amicable personality. Although, it has been months since Ist spoke to him. I am not sure what is he currently like. Still, I have high hopes for him."


    "Hm, maybe you''re right, Sister Lan. But still, Sir Cain''s talent is immense! His Dao test even went beyond the Holy King Realm! Even if he can''t reach that Realm in the future, bing a Divine Ruler is all but assured for him." Cui spoke with honest traces of admiration.


    Zheng couldn''t help but join in sighing with longing as he said, "The waves he''ll make in the Nightmare Realm would undoubtedly be huge. And there also apparently his sister that is equally as monstrous. I wonder just how far the disparity truly is."


    Neither he nor Cui brought up the third partner to Cain''s group. After all, that girl was confirmed to be Cain''s partner. And in their position, it wasn''t pruned to bring that up.


    Although, that didn''t stop Qiu Lan from pondering over that mysterious girl. She was wondering just how much of a monstrous existence she is to match someone of Cain''s talent.


    Qiu Lan was an astute Martial cultivator. Naturally, she would treat Cain''s group as rivals or goals to look up to than any other unnecessary feelings.


    In the midst of her thoughts, Qiu Lan suddenly heard her protector Elder''s voice within her mind.


    ''Remember, no matter what Cain''s personality is, you must amodate his wishes. The marriage would be the greatest benefit to our Sect in recent history.''


    Truthfully, the Thunderous Sword Sect is already immensely grateful that the Huang Dragon family didn''t release any news about their marriage contract.


    Though Amber is known, it didn''t mean anything about their own contract.


    Still, the longer no explicit confirmationes out, the more suspicious their surrounding enemies would grow.


    Thus, for this trip, not only were Qiu Lan''s own gains were important. But she must also form strong ties to Cain.


    Understanding this, Qiu Lan felt a noticeable ripple in her Martial Heart.. However, she only focused on the task at hand, dutifully replying, ''I will do my best, Elder Weng.''

 Chapter 275 - Nightmare Realm

    At this time, at another ordinary mountain terrain, four non-ordinary people had gathered.


    Their presence wentrgely ignored as of now because of an invisible concealing formation around them,


    These four were the Huang Dragons.


    Three of them were Cain, Kali, and Amber. And thest one was their protector Elder, Spirit Elder Weilong.


    After witnessing the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands'' grand entrance, Kali was disdainfully snorting.


    She audibly scoffed, saying, "Such a grand disy for over-saturated egos. I wonder if they will even be able to back up their grand actions."


    "You know, I wouldn''t be so quick to dismiss them." Amber boldly spoke up. "During my downtime, I read up on the news. And there are some really impressive geniuses over there. I mean, Zilong was suppressed by the number one talent. And others were suppressed as well. I have no doubt they will bring out their true forces for this realm."


    Even back in Heaven Sky, Amber was never the one to disdain or underestimate her enemy.


    Her parents drilled it into her to know thy enemy and hold respect for them if they''re worthy of it. That way, she''ll never be surprised by them.


    Kali, however, still shrugged, disying firm confidence. "Did you think I didn''t read up as well? But truly, they''re not all that different from our geniuses. Andbat prowess means nothing here. It''s all about attainment paths, our true superior advantage. We will be able toplete so many rounds."


    "I suppose you have a point. Even I took the time to study more about attainment paths. I estimate we can finish up to 60 rounds." Amber simrly disyed a bout of confidence.


    The Nightmare realm operated on a round system. Each round would see participants only using their attainment levels of Source Laws to absorb Law Essence and then control it to kill their enemies.


    The Dao essence within the Nightmare realmpletely suppresses the dantian and all other forms of energies within the internal body.


    Furthermore, only those below the Great Divine Sea realm can enter.


    Anyone else stronger wouldn''t even be able to breach past the Dao''s essence invisible force.


    For this quasi-mystic realm, the difficulty all boils down toprehension and perception. A genuinely challenging one for geniuses all across the God Gxies.


    As the girls conversed among themselves, Cain was sitting down, eyes closed, his Soul Sense extensively spread out.


    He was truly curious about those rumor disappearance and attempted to see if his own special Soul Sense could detect anything.


    Compared to others, his Soul Sense contains properties of the mystical Chaos energies. His abilities were bound to be better.


    Moreover, he also wanted to protect the girls from any mishaps.


    For a few minutes now, Cain had his Soul Sense continually spread out.


    At the Sky Ruler realm, the maximum coverage of his senses had finally reached up to dozens of miles!


    On the Heaven Sky, this would be extremely helpful for most situations.


    But in the God Gxies realm, this was incredibly shallow.


    Even on the mountain range they''re waiting on, Cain could barely cover onerge section of it.


    Still, Cain heightened his perceptions, looking for any noticeably strange auras.


    However, even after a few more minutes, he didn''t yield any results.


    And just when Cain was about to retract his Soul Sense, he suddenly detected something a bit strange.


    A couple of very weak auras were flicking in and out of Cain''s senses.


    These auras were discovered by Cain before. But at that time, they barely seemed alive, almost as if they were bordering on vanishing.


    And now, after a continuous process of this state, these auras were finally perishing.


    Or at least, Cain believed they were perishing. As only secondster, the auraspletely vanished from his Soul Sense.


    Cain slightly curled his brows. This certainly looks like something odd to take notice of.


    However, there are also a plethora of other reasons why auras can escape his Soul Sense.


    Either their Divine auras concealed themselves. They have World Spirit Master protection. Or perhaps they simply vanished away from here.


    All those on this mountain range at least hail from some kind of Holy Land forces. Their means can undoubtedly match up to this.


    Thus, Cain tossed this little moment out of his mind. Though, he made sure to have his guard continuously up.


    And at this time, a massive change urred!


    <em>''Rumble!'' </em>


    The whole mountain range violently shook, the tremors even more intense than ground-splitting earthquakes!


    Along with the tremors, a vast, unfathomable aura washed down on everyone.


    "Ah! It''s starting!!"


    Everyone snapped their gazes to the skies. Their eyes continually widen at the glorious sight.


    The white light in the sky had already stretched out hundreds of miles long!


    Its luminous white lights shine rained down on the Divine cultivators like rays from the heavens.


    A breathtaking sight all on the mountain range subconsciously thought.


    At the same time, massive tears in space appeared within the white light. The tears in space came in the form of abyss-like ck marks.


    The ck glow fused with the white light, creating abination of night and day.


    Cain''s eyes slightly widened at the ck marks.


    Before his grandmother teleported him out, he had briefly witnessed the same ck marks. Only this time, it was at a far grander scale.


    Still, Cain recognized these ck marks as Space dao marks.


    Apparently, most users whole cultivate the Space Law path will have ck Space dao marks. It was said to be the essence of space itself condensed into a physical form.


    ''But even now, I still don''t get why my Chaos energy is pure green thought it has clear Space attainments. Oh well. No time to ponder about it now.'' Cain interrupted his own thoughts.


    As in the white light, the Space dao marksbined with each other, formting into arge ck entrance!


    All who stepped through will be transported to a space created by a previous Heavenly Venertae legend.


    The very moment the Nightmare Realm had opened, Elder Weilong''s voice swirled in the trio''s minds.


    ''Don''t resist. And quickly fly up after.''


    Cain determinedly stood up while the girls dutifully nodded.


    Elder Weilong couldn''t suppress a slight grin as he coated his hands with Golden Color Spirit energy.


    Waving his hands, the Golden Spirit energy engulfed the trio, sending them directly high into the skies.


    The very next moment, the trio snapped their eyes open.


    And true to Elder Weilong''s words, before anyone else, Cain''s group instantaneously reached close to the Nightmare realm.


    Their sudden appearance caused all eyes to open in wonder.


    "Wh-what??"


    "This-aren''t they from the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce?!"


    "Not just from there, each of them is wearing the Royal Descendants'' clothes! The direct descendants have trulye?!"


    Previously, many other Holy Lands and Holy Martial Families were puzzled by the Huang Dragons''ck of appearance.


    After all, every time the Nightmare realm opened up, they had never missed a single one.


    In fact, they usually went in as grand as the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands.


    So it was quite a shock to only see the glorious Huang Dragon Holy Familye in without any forewarning.


    The genius disciples from the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands were only surprised for a split moment before leveling an intent gaze on the trio. Their eyes started to glow in familiarization.


    ''Those three¡­ aren''t they¡­?'' It truly felt as if they saw Cain''s group very recently but couldn''t precisely pick out the precise memory so quickly.


    On the other hand, Qiu Lan''s group had instantly realized who they were.


    Their gazes focus solely on Cain, treating Kali and Amber as if they didn''t exist.


    "It''s him! It really is him! And his cultivation¡­it really reached that far?!" Zheng loudly eximed.


    "He truly had zero cultivation only months ago, so how he is already a Sky Ruler?!" Cui was simrly ring in pure shock.


    On the other hand, Qiu Lan wasn''t blurting out her shock though it was evident within her expression.


    Right before is her arranged fiance, one who she thought would just be a tiny part of her long Martial Road. She merely took the marriage as another task for her Sect.


    But now, it all changed.


    Qiu Lan was more aware than her fellow disciples of Cain''s previous zero cultivation. Her Divine Sense truly couldn''t detect anything from him.


    Yet now, only some monthster, his cultivation speed had utterly sky-rocketed!


    Not even she could dare im that she could go from zero Mortal to the Sky Ruler within just a few short months. This is considering the massive amount of resources her Sect has as well.


    ''Is this what it like? The authentic talent of a possible grand Great Sovereign.'' Turbulent ripples rapidly spread across Qiu Lan''s Martial Heart.


    The fact that Cain has extreme Martial Talent and exceedingly handsome looks, it was inevitable for an inexperienced young maiden such as Qiu Lan to be significantly affected.


    This short little moment seemed tost minutes for her.


    "Cain-"


    But before Qiu Lan could attempt to make any sort of contact with him, Cain''s group was already on the move.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber only needed a couple of seconds to rid themselves of any dazedness over getting teleported. The trio didn''t spare a second nce to themotion behind them.


    They turned into trails of lights, ignoring the restrictive Source Laws of the skies, rapidly soaring into the NIghtmare Realm entrance.


    "Ah!"


    And at Cain''s group''s sudden haste, everyone else hurriedly rushed in.


    A determined look shed upon Qiu Lan''s face as she simrly rushed towards the NIghtmare Realm as well.


    ...


    The power of space chaotically twisted around Cain. His whole body was pulled by the suction of space.


    The next moment, Cain blinked his eyes.


    Reorientating himself, he realized he was already in apletely different space. His vision came to a wide area entirely engulfed in a white glow.


    Cain snapped his eyes all around, but everything was simply pure white. He then attempted to spread his Spirit Sense out and promptly paused.


    It was still possible to stimte his Soul''s Core.


    However, he could no longer use it to stir his dantian or his Spirit Space! In fact, all energies within his internal body were suppressed by an indomitable restrictive force.


    No matter how much Soul energy Cain used, it would be impossible to break through this force.


    Realizing this, Cain calmed down. He immersed in this restrictive sensation, analyzing, ''So this is the Heavenly energy left by the Nightmare Lord''s Dao Diagrams? It''s far more profound than anything I ever felt before! My family simply can''tpare. Truly the might of a Heavenly Venerate.''


    By thoroughly experiencing the sensation of Heavenly energy, Cain nearly felt himself luring into an enlightening trance.


    But before anything could develop, his Soul Sense detected a rapidly forming presence.


    Shifting his attention forward, Cain witnessed specks of white essence converging in a single point.


    The specks of white essence were honestly beautiful to gaze upon. This was pure World Source Law essence.


    Cain was heavily on guard. A feeling of real danger exuded from the forming World Source Law essence. But it wasn''t to an overwhelming point.


    Thankfully, the World Source Law essence has no corresponding prowess.


    Everything would be purely based on theprehension and control one has over this essence.


    Within moments, the World Source Essence finished converging, forming into a full-body phantom.


    The phantom reminded Cain of what he saw in the illusion-killing array.


    A generic face and body with nearly translucent skin. The only difference here is that this phantom has eerie white essence engulfing the entirety of its pupil.


    When the phantom formed, a cold killing intent whipped out of it.

 Chapter 276 - Law Phantoms

    The killing intent formed into almost an oppressive force, attempting to suppress Cain before the fight even began.


    Cain, however, was indifferent. Using his Soul Sense, he quickly absorbed pure World Source Law essence into his mental psyche.


    For Sky Ruler''s geniuses, attempting such a feat would be an immense hurdle. Their attainment with Source Law would barely be ordinary at best. Most would still just be at the Threshold Sucess stage.


    The Divine Origin geniuses wouldn''t fair that much better as well.


    They would merely be above the Ordinary Stage, the Adept Stage.


    For those geniuses, controlling World Source Law would still be a great task requiring great focus.


    But, how could these stiptions apply to Cain?


    Not only had he reached the Advanced attainment level, a stage that generally requires dozens of years. But he had also achieved Large Sess!


    That wasn''t to say it was entirely smooth controlling pure World Source Law essence. There was still a noticeable restriction whenprehending the essence.


    However, it was barely negligible to Cain.


    A momentter, Cain had already grasped a good portion of World Source Law''s essence.


    Waves of powerful aura frantically rushed out of Cain, colliding with the surrounding killing intent aura.


    With only a faint sound, the killing intent aura was smashed to pieces.


    In response, the phantom''s killing intent wildly surged. Its aura began to intensify as it simrly pulled World Source Law essence into its body.


    At the same time, Cain''s palm snapped open. He was second away from gathering a mass storage of World Source Law essence into his palm.


    Suddenly then, a thought streaked into his mind.


    ''I can''t use any of my other energies. But can I use my Chaotic Emerald? It is connected to my Soul, and not even a Divine Ruler can perceive its energy. Let''s test it out.''


    A brilliant green sh sparkled within Cain''s purple. His Soul energy split off, going deeper within his Soul''s Core.


    In an instant, Cain linked to his Chaotic Emerald.


    Stimting it with Soul energy, Cain promptly found joy. There was no restrictive force halting his Chaos energy!


    Cain was able to wlessly pull out 20% of Chaos energy, revolving it throughout his internal body.


    Of course, since it wasn''t fusing with any other energies, the effect of Chaos energy was significantly weaker. Hisbat prowess would at most reach thete-tier of Middle Stage Sky Ruler.


    However, in a ce where everyone waspletely suppressed, it was still an immense advantage!


    Chaos Spirit Force-Open!


    A burst of incredible energy frantically discharged. Cain''s aura exploded to dangerous degrees.


    Green lights flickered out of Cain''s body as a faint green aura shrouded him.


    Even though Heavenly energy can restrict Divine Star warriors and even prevent Divine Ruler from forcing their way in the quasi-mystic realm, it was unable to do anything to Chaos energy.


    For a brief moment, Cain honestly wonders just what the hell is this Chaotic emerald.


    This item just seems far too powerful to be left unchecked. Without this, his cultivation journey wouldn''t be anywhere near as smooth.


    Still, despite his questions, Cain forced it all down, turning his attention on the Law Phantom.


    At this point, the Law Phantom had its white engulfed eyes bursting wide open.


    It stared at Cain as if it was a freak.


    A moment ago, their aura was utterly equal. And now, it was suppressed to an overwhelming degree!


    At the immediate threat of danger, the Law Phantom erupted with all its strength!


    World Source Law essence converged around it, rapidly forming into a pure white essence barrier.


    Cain didn''t dare to wait a moment more. Before the Law Phantom formed another move, he struck out.


    His open palm sucked in World Source Law essence, creating a long essence Sword. The essence Sword was simrly shrouded in a faint green glow. Chaos amplification shrouded its entirety.


    Flicking his wrist, Cain shot out the essence Sword.


    A streak of white mixed with faint green tore through the area. All in a moment, the essence Sword soared a 100-meter distance!


    The Law Phantom couldn''t react. Its generic face twisted in horror, wanting to dodge out of the way.


    But it was toote.


    <em>''Ka-Cha!'' </em>


    The essence barrier shattered like fragile ss. The essence Law Sword tore right through it without any obstruction, piercing right into the Law Phantom''s skull.


    Without any suspense, the Law Phantom couldn''t react.


    It was promptly killed by the Law essence Sword; a momentter, its head burst into streams of World Source essence.


    Its body soon joined in, imploding into sparkles of twinkling white lights.


    Cain had a slight grin, feeling greatly invigorated for the Nightmare Realm.


    Truthfully, he would still be able to win that fight easily without Chaos energy. But he would need to expend a considerable amount of Soul energy to fight at full power.


    Soul''s Core may have an infinite supply of Soul energy reserves. But it is very possible to run out.


    In that situation, a Martial cultivator would have no other choice but to wait until their Soul''s Core replenishes a reasonable amount of Soul energy.


    And even then, the Soul''s Core would be in an irritable state. It hasn''t experienced any proper soothing rest, which can cause a tremendous drop inbat prowess.


    Cain was attempting to make it as far as possible in the Nightmare realm. He didn''t care about overpowering since it uses the least amount of energy possible.


    Moreover, theter rounds will throw far more powerful Law Phantoms at him. It was best to get sufficiently prepared for that.


    As Cain mused to himself, two sudden white shes sparked right in front of his face. Blinking his eyes, he instinctively opened his palm, feeling an objectnd in each of them a momentter.


    Opening his eyes back open, greed immediately red within Cain''s pupil.


    His left hand was holding a bright orange crystal that felt iparably smooth to touch. It was also exuding a great source of purest Qi energy.


    While in his right hand was a beautiful golden crystal that had simr smooth properties. This crystal was discharging an incredible source of Source Law essence.


    Cain knew precisely what these items were. ''The orange crystal is a crystal Sun bead. And the golden crystal is a Law Crystal Core! With the crystal Sun bead, my Martial cultivation can shave off even months of time all at once. And with the Law Crystal Core, my mental psyche would experience greater nourishment, and my Minor Laws will have rapid umtions, extending up to months!''


    Both of these resources shouldn''t be taken lightly. Not even his grand Huang Dragon Holy Family has a plentiful supply of either resource.


    After all, both crystal Sun Beads and Law Crystal Cores are even helpful to Divine Paths cultivators!


    ''No wonder so manye here at every opening. Just one crystal Sun Bead can perfectly fuse in any Divine cultivator''s Inner World, enhancing it by weeks of development. While the Law Crystal Core essence is a great shortcut for Divine Source Laws. Our cultivation can truly soar.''


    Cain was filled with eager anticipation. His fists were subconsciously gripping themselves in burning excitement.


    And as if responding to Cain''s call, the power of space suddenly shifted around him.


    The next moment, Cain had teleported into another white area.


    Immediately when appearing, Cain felt an essence wrapping around his body, attempting to restrain him.


    Law essence Chains had already wrapped around Cain''s body. Andpared to the previous Law Phantom, this one''s strength was notably higher.


    Attacking without any warning would understandably cause a fluster.


    But Cain had unending confidence backing himself up. A sneer curled his lips, his Soul energy linking to the Chaotic Emerald once again.


    Chaos energy burst from Cain, the faint green aura vaporizing the Law essence chains into wisps of white light.


    Freed, Cain then waved his hand, shooting out several Chaos amplified Law essence Swords towards the surprised Law phantom.


    With a soft pop, the Law Phantom was turned into white lights.


    With Chaos Spirit Force amplifying his prowess by at least 10x, Cain was simply too powerful for the early rounds.


    Of course, if he didn''t have great control, all this power would go to waste.


    For now, however, Cain was an unstoppable force.


    When killing the Law Phantom, Cain received his rewards before getting instantly teleported to the next round.


    What ensured was a repeat of thest two rounds.


    Instantaneous killing with little resistance.


    From the third round to the fourth round, Cain killed with a casual wave of his hand.


    It was only at the fifth round where things became a bit more intriguing.


    As he appeared in the fifth round, Cain was once again ambushed by Law essence Chains. The Chains powerfully constricted his body, having considerably more strength than thest four rounds.


    And at the same time, a second Law Phantom attacked!


    Indeed, for the fifth round, a challenger would need to deal with two simultaneously.


    The Law Phantom surged all of its essence, sping both of its palms outwards as it sted out arge Law essence Sword.


    Therge Law essence Sword covered a towering height of dozens of meters, essentially blocking out all of Cain''s escape route.


    He needed to face both attacks head-on!


    But still, Cain didn''t be flustered.


    Surging his Chaos Spirit Force, Cain coated one of his hands with World Source Law essence and then gripped the essence Chains.


    Shattering sounds echoed out as Cain forcefully crushed the essence Chains to bits.


    Simultaneously, Cain''s second hand shot out an equallyrge amplified Law essence Sword.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    Source Law essence shed, erupting in a powerful storm of energy.


    The two Law Phantoms had no other choice but to slightly retreat, or else they would be gravely injured by the shockwaves.


    ''Perfect!'' A cold shine twinkled Cain''s eyes.


    Amplified by Chaos Spirit Force, Cain shot out right towards the Law Phantom that had set up the previous restrictive chains, his body soaring like the wind.


    All in a moment, he neared just a few meters from the Law Phantom.


    Cain flicked his wrist, discharging a Law essence Chain at lightning-like speeds.


    The speed behind the Law essence Chain was slower than the Sword. But the power it exuded was significantly higher!


    The various forms of these Law essence attacks are a subconscious move on Cain''s part. Each form holds its own unique properties for situations.


    Cain had never practiced with this type of attack before. But because his attainment level of the Source Law Path is high, he had an innate feeling on what would be the best option. It was innateness that was engraved into his very Soul!


    The Law Phantom did indeed see the Law essence Chain soaring towards its face. In a vain attempt, it sped its hands together, spewing a vague essence barrier.


    The defense was, however, futile.


    The Law essence Chain shattered the barrier like ss and continued on to tear right through the Law Phantom''s head.


    The Law Phantom immediately imploded into wisps of white lights.


    At the same time Cain killed this Law Phantom, the other one was already closing in on him.


    The second Law Phantom blitz out with incredible speeds, a spiked shield extending from its palm, covering the front of its body.


    The spikes on the shield faintly shimmered, evidently charging up an attack. Its power considerably rises, reaching slightly threatening levels.


    Cain merely narrowed his eyes and gathered 70% of his Soul energy strength.


    Punching out with his fist, Cain exerted far more force when discharging the Law essence Sword.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    The Law essence Sword shredded the Law Phantom''s defenses, instantly destroying its entire body into light wisps.

 Chapter 277 - Decisions

    In this brief moment of rest, Cain took a slight breath.


    His mind rapidly analyzed, ''My overall Soul reserve capacity is at 90%. But just using 70% of this for even just a short breath considerably drained me. I was around 95% before. Like this, I should be able to go on for many rounds as long as I end all rounds very quickly.''


    Whether it was Soul energy, Qi or Divine Qi, Spirit energy, Source Law essence, or even Astral energy, all forms of energies have a reserve capacity.


    This would be the energy stamina anyone has when engaging in battle.


    It was apletely different concept from one''s bodily stamina.


    As long one''s energies reserve capacity hasn''t reached absolute zero, they would be able to erupt with some form of strength.


    Even the highest God Gxies experts followed this standard.


    The limit of reserved capacity varies from person to person.


    Some reserved capacities are far more massive than others, giving them amply more energy to use than others.


    Some people won''t be able to erupt with their full strength when their reserve capacity is lowered beyond a certain threshold.


    While others could use all of their reserve capacity to erupt with an attack far beyond their normal maximum limit.


    For Cain, he realized long ago he had a unique advantage in this field.


    That is, he''s able to erupt with 100% full strength no matter his reserved capacity!


    Of course, the lower his reserves capacity is, the greater the drain would be when using 100% full strength. Furthermore, if he umtes heavy, severe injuries, hisbat prowess would considerably fall.


    But the fact remains that Cain could unleash a powerful attack at the most unsuspecting moments.


    The reason why?


    Cain wasn''t entirely sure. In fact, his whole reserves capacity function is a great mystery to him.


    To amplify hisbat strength beyond his normal standard, he has a Draconic Lightning aura, the fusion of Qi, Spirit, and Astral energies, his Soul Form, and finally, the Chaos Spirit Force.


    Just any one of these amplifications alone would be a significant drain to even an average genius''s reserved capacity.


    Combing them together would be a monstrous drain!


    However, Cain experienced several oddities in this field.


    If he were to use any of these amplifications techniques alone, the drain on his reserves capacity would be almost negligible.


    Even two forms of amplification aren''t worth mentioning to Cain.


    Only when he fuses three and up does he experience a massive drain. But his massive reserves capacity can still prolong him to fight a lengthy amount of time.


    Of course, this was all taking into ount that Cain wasn''t using an incredibly powerful attack.


    Like the attack he used on the Law Phantom, he is very susceptible to easily draining his reserves capacity at rapid degrees.


    Still, the fact remains that the amplification to hisbat prowess at low reserves capacity cost is a huge advantage!


    Cain could only vaguely guess this has to do with the Chaotic Emerald fused within his Soul''s Core.


    After all, he could grasp 20% of Chaos energy with very minimal drain on his Soul energy reserves capacity.


    By this, Cain assumed that the Chaotic Emerald continually evolved his overall reserves capacity, enhancing them to be deep beyond any normalprehension.


    No matter the reason, Cain had already had a picture in his mind of how to handle his proceeding fights.


    All of his thoughts had shed by within a moment.


    The next moment, he opened his palms, catching two sun Crystal beads and two Crystal Law Cores this time.


    Cain brightly smiles, recognizing that his rewards will naturally increase with the added difficulty of each round.


    Like this, Cain continued to barrel through the Nightmare Realm rounds without any suspense.


    His Chaos Spirit Force was a frighteningbination that Heavenly energy simply wasn''t able to counter.


    He crushed right through the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth rounds.


    And it was at the ninth round something strange urred.


    Cain focused his gaze as three ck mass swirls of Heavenly energy gathered before him.


    These swirls of ck Heavenly energy took on the appearance of portals that was utterly transparent.


    In one of the portals was an excellent sum of sun Crystal beads and Crystal Law Cores. Beyond the resources was the outside world leading to the previous massive mountain range.


    In another portal were now three Law phantom. These Law phantoms all exuded far stronger auras than anything Cain faced previously.


    And for the final portal, there was only one young handsome youth standing.


    He had simrly just got done with his round and was contemting his following choices in front of the ck portals.


    Cain slightly curled his brows. "If memory serves right, these are the three choices. The resources will take me back outside, and I will be marked by the Heavenly energy, which will restrict me froming back here. The second portal is just stronger Law phantoms. And thest one¡­defeating or killing another genius."


    At the end of his sentence, a cold light shined within Cain''s eyes. His lips subconsciously curled as killing intent began to emerge from the depths of his Martial Heart.


    The Nightmare Realm is indeed regarded as a dangerous quasi-mystic realm because of the Law Phantoms.


    But another precedent danger is the other challengers!


    When reaching the 10th and beyond, each challenger will asionally get the choice to face another challenger.


    Depending on how the battle goes, two oues can ur.


    One is that one of the challengers admits defeat and gets permanently sent out of the Nightmare Realm.


    When this happens, the winner will receive double the rewards they would have received on that round.


    The second oue has a lower chance of happening but was far crueler and far more rewarding.


    This would be the case where a challenger can actually kill their enemy before they admit defeat!


    If this were to happen, their resource rewards would be enhanced by several degrees. They could also directly obtain their enemies Martial''sprehension!


    The enemy Soul''s Core will perfectly fuse into the winners Spiritual Sea or the Mental Psyche in Cain''s case.


    This method could directly raise one''s attainment level in just seconds! It was vastly superior than taking the time to absorb a Crystal Law Core.


    However, rarely would one choose the second method or even fight another challenger in general.


    Firstly, for the average genius, it would be a far greater task to defeat another challenger than just a Law Phantom.


    No matter how advanced a Law Phantom is, its Spiritual awareness would always be lower than that of a full-fledged being.


    Furthermore, one must take into consideration the backing of every challenger.


    For smaller scale or second-rate forces, this was a massive issue.


    At their level, their forces all have an equal amount of strength. Casually offending a genius just for minimal gains wouldn''t be a wise move for any one of them.


    The only people it was a non-issue for would be Holy Lands on the level of the Ancient Phoenix Sect.


    Only they can so casually offend any smaller-scale force without any repercussions. The strength disparity was simply far too extreme to make any waves.


    Although, that isn''t to say the Ancient Phoenix Sect''s genius can reign supreme. They still need to deal with Law Phantoms and consider whether or not they can even beat another challenger in the first ce.


    After all, no matter how great of a genus they are on the outside, it means little here where everyone is on an even ying field.


    Moreover, the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands can''t causally afford to offend high mid-tier Holy Lands like the Thunderous Sword Sect.


    There wasn''t any need to mention how worthless it would be to go against the Huang Dragons. That would only invite them with unnecessary troubles.


    Cain as well had to take these issues into ount.


    Butpared to other challengers, his advantages were far too superior.


    Hisbat strength can be directly amplified without any issues. And his backing is just faintly superior to the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands!


    As long as he doesn''t encounter them or a Holy Land like the Thunderous Sword Sect, Cain had full free reign.


    Thus, when Cain analyzed this challenger, his killing intent brewed like an approaching lightning storm.


    ''Good thing I study who will being here. That robe¡­he is from the Iron Eagle Sect. They have a unique cultivation manual that follows the Transformation Law path. They are all only humans but can use the power of a Heavenly Rank Bloodline of a Heavenly Eagle beast. Individually, they''re certainly not weak. But, it is only your bad luck that you''re my option.''


    Cain felt zero qualms or moral disturbance over wanting to kill another challenger. Even during the first moments of his journey, he was prepared to kill for his own goals.


    His view on life was pragmatic in general, sometimes bordering on nihilistic.


    And since he returned home, his pragmatic life views were only reinforced by the Huang Dragons'' domineering ways.


    One of their domineering ways includes killing when the advantages are clear, and the benefits are great! It is just one of the many ways they rose to be a high-tier Holy Land despite a severeck of foundation.


    Cain unhesitatingly chose the challenger portal with a confident pep in his step.


    The power of space twisted, pulling him towards the other challenger''s area.


    The next moment, Cain was within the same area, only dozens of meters apart from the handsome youth.


    "Hm?" The young handsome suddenly curled his brows. As right in front of him, the portals had mysteriously vanished.


    And at the same time, he detected a presence suddenly appearing in his area.


    ''Tch, just who the hell?'' The youth promptly became irritable.


    He was Miao Yu, a genius from the Iron Eagle Sect. They are a low-tier Holy Land but still not geniuses on his level can so causally mess with!


    Miao Yu confidently snapped back around, wondering just who was the fool that was daring to challenge him. He was fully ready to show his might of a genius. His expression twisted into ruthless disdain.


    However, when Miao Yu saw the handsome youth dozens of meters behind him, hepletely froze.


    His eyes widen to unparalleled sizes, his pupils shrinking to needle sizes. His throat nearly began to spasm.


    The clothes this youth wore could be recognized from miles away. It was practically fear in most of the Thunderous Collision Realm!


    "Sir-Sir Huang Dragon! What an unexpected surprise."


    Miao Yu could barely utter his words without sounding hoarse. He couldn''t identify which of the Royal descendent Cain was, but this was an existence he couldn''t dare to offend.


    All he could do was put on a polite smile even when greeting Cain''s indifferent face.


    Attempting to press on his momentum, Miao Yu tried to say, "I hope Sir Cain doesn''t mind letting me off. I-"


    <em>''Swish!'' </em>


    Without waiting for his words to finish, Cain already unleashed his Chaos Spirit Force, instantly sting out a Law essence Sword!


    The Law essence Sword nearly broke the barrier of sound, practically shing in front of Miao Yu''s face like a ghost!

 Chapter 278 - Terrible News

    "Ahh!!"


    Miao Yu simply couldn''t admit defeat, he had to focus, or he would die for sure!


    Miao Yu erupted with his full strength, sping his hands together to raise a Law essence Wall.


    The moment his aura surged, Cain''s Law essence Sword crashed upon Miao Yu.


    The Law essence Wallpletely exploded, bursting out chaotically powerful storms of essence shockwaves.


    Miao Yu miserably coughed, blood spurting from his mouth and body as he was sent flying like a broken ragdoll.


    His defensespletely copsed, his internal body was continually ravaged by the Law essence shockwaves.


    In only one attack, he was on the verge of near-death!


    Admits all the fear, immense pain, and confusion, Miao Yu couldn''t get his thoughts off from Cain.


    Just where the hell did a genius like hime from?!


    At this time, Cain obviously wasn''t going to let of his advantage.


    Smashing his foot into the ground, Cain sted off like a rocket!


    Cain''s speed was superior to Miao Yu''s flying momentum. He near instantaneously appeared right above his soaring body.


    Without giving Miao Yu a chance to react, Cain formed a Law essence de and cleanly swiped towards his neck.


    The Law essence de was akin to the grim reaper scythe.


    All Miao Yu could feel was a searing pain cleanly tearing through his flesh like hot butter.


    The Law essence de shed through his skin, flesh, and bones until Miao Yu''s head waspletely severed.


    Blood spewed like a geyser from Miao Yu''s headless corpse.


    Miao Yu''s decapitated head was filled with utter fear as it crashed to the ground with a sickening crunch, rolling as blood sttered out it.


    Cain smoothlynded without anypse of focus. His indifferent gaze swept over Miao Yu''s corpse only once before looking to the skies.


    So what if they had no enmity?


    This was a true kill or be killed world.


    Cain rarely cared about having a moralpass in his previous world. And now, in this world, he knew part of his Martial nature.


    As long as he can survive to achieve the peak of the Martial Path and the Spiritual Path.


    As long he can be with his darling Amber, his cold sister Kali and his loving grandmother.


    As long as he can achieve true freedom with them, then he will bepletely satisfied.


    That isn''t to say Cain will turn utterly ice-cold like his sister. He knows from Earth the value of interpersonal rtionships.


    But still, his willingness to engage in ruthless murder was engraved in Soul''s Core.


    For a moment, Cain nearly felt a sh of inspiration stir in his Soul''s Core. However, before he got inspected, it quickly went away.


    Then distracting his thoughts, three energy signatures appeared before him.


    Holding both his hands out, Cain had received three different rewards.


    One was a bright orange sack containing 50 crystal Sun beads. And another was a golden-colored sack containing 50 crystal Law cores.


    An enormous sum of resources that far surpasses all previous roundsbined!


    Cain recognized just this alone can monstrously speed up his cultivation time by month or months even.


    However, these two were not the most valuable reward.


    The best reward came in the form of an pure white orb.


    The bright white orb slowly floated down, nearing just a few feet from Cain''s face.


    Specks of light shimmered out. A faint mystical glow shrouded the entirety of the white orb.


    Waves of a mystical aura exuded out of the orb, discharging sensations that could enrapture the mind.


    Cain''s face brightly lit up. His lips slowly curled into a smile, his eyes slightly shing in surprise.


    This mystical white orb wasn''tpletely mysterious to him. It was exuding a familiar sensation he had once previously trained with.


    That''s right, this was Miao Yu''s Soul''s Core!


    Only a pure Soul''s Core could release such a profound aura that can entrance any mental psyche.


    This was what Cain really wanted whening to the Nightmare realm. The chance to absorb another genius Soul''s Core!


    More than anything, Cain knew of the immense benefit ofprehending previous geniuses'' umtions. It''s how he was able to grow massively in just the span of one month.


    Cain didn''t even need to do anything special. Miao Yu''s Soul''s Core smoothly flowed right into the center of Cain''s forehead.


    In moments, the Soul''s Core fused into Cain''s mental psyche, instantly releasing all of its umted Soul energy.


    Cain closed his eyes, his expression lighting up in gradual bliss.


    This Soul energy sensation was superior to what Shi Wei made her experience.


    During that time, he could only inspect that Soul''s Core with his Soul Sense.


    Now, the Soul''s Core fused into his entire being, allowing Cain to relish every part of its mystical sensation.


    Miao Yu''s Soul energy rapidly increased Cain''s mental psyche''sprehension. It engraved into the deepest of it and also the deepest of his Soul''s Core.


    All of Miao Yu''s years and years of Spiritual Sea umtion from reaching the Divine Origin Realm smoothly fused into Cain.


    Seconds slipped by, soon enough, Cain felt an instinctive stirring from his Soul''s Core.


    Sensations that felt a mix of foreign and familiarity swirled in Cain''s mind.


    In that moment, he could finally feel it.


    These instinctive sensations were the feelings of his Origin attainment path levels rising!


    When around 10 seconds passed, Cain slowly opened his eyes.


    He slowly said to himself, "Just from this Soul''s Core, I can already identify the sensations of attainment paths. Although¡­grandmother wasn''t kidding at all. I basically fused with years of Spiritual Sea umtion, and yet my Heaven and Earth Path and Source Law Path only raised a few notches."


    The best ability he received is undoubtedly being able to identify his Origin attainment path.


    When wanting to precisely known, Cain''s Soul will automatically be stirred, rying all the information into his mind.


    Of course, if Cain wanted to reach this point on his own, even for him, it would have taken years.


    Evidently, the benefits of a Soul''s Core were far too immense to ignore.


    After absorbing Miao Yu''s Soul''s Core, Cain was soon presented with only two Heavenly energies portals this time.


    There wasn''t any other challenger to face now, only rewards and other Law Phantoms.


    Cain instantly set his eyes on the Law Phantoms, a burning fighting spirit zing within his abyss-like pupils.


    ¡­


    The outside of the Nightmare Realm.


    Hours had already swiftly passed.


    As all forces waited for their young geniuses to return, an eager anticipation stifled the atmosphere.


    Many geniuses, in recent times and in the past, have returned from the Nightmare Realm as virtually an evolved person.


    One of the greatest legends known here would be Great Sovereign Wu Yu''s unfathomable rise.


    She reached the Primal Sovereign Realm at an astoundingly young age and had powerfulbat prowess even among other geniuses.


    In today''s age, anyone, even some Heavenly Venerate, refers to her title as only a Great Sovereign.


    Such a legendary figure was actually once an ordinary genius before entering the Nightmare Realm.


    In her time, she hailed from an average Holy Lord forces that wouldn''t be worth mentioning to even Divine Rulers.


    After the Nightmare Realm, Great Sovereign Wu Yu and her Holy Land''s status was able to make significant waves even in Heavenly Great Worlds!


    Many Holy Lands within the Thunderous Collision Realm want to recreate this great legend.


    But of course, cases like Great Sovereign Wu Yu are very rare to ur.


    Still, there have been numerous other cases where average geniuses being able to reach the Divine Ruler after the Nightmare Realm.


    Hope was at its highest here.


    At one of the numerous upied mountain terrain camps, tall, broadly imposing men were stationed. They all wore luxurious brown robes that symbols of a Divine Eagle designed all across them.


    Each all exuded naturally strong presences only befitting of Extreme Great Divine Sea experts. There was even one ordinary Divine Star expert mixed within their group.


    These three were the Elders of the Iron Eagle Sect. And like many, the Elders were eagerly awaiting the good news from their geniuses.


    One of the Elder was discussing, "Both Cui and Bai alone can make great note worth feats from here. Their attainment paths are not shabby at all. But still, young Miao Yu is amazingly surprising. I dare say he''s one of the best geniuses seen in our Sect out of thest dozens of years."


    "Indeed. I have high hopes Miao Yu can even lead our Holy Lands out of just being a Low Tier Holy Land! He and Zin can pave a new wave for all of us." Another Elder happily chimed in.


    This was the life of these God Gxie''s Holy Lands.


    cing a significant amount of importance on the young so one day their status can transform.


    To achieve better glory, reputation, resources, and among other essential needs, this was nearly all God Gxies'' inhabits paths in life.


    At that moment, the Divine Star Elder was in simrly good spirits.


    However, the next moment, his smiling expression froze.


    shes of traumatizing memories instantly swirled his mind.


    As all memories hit him at once, the Elder''s face paled beyond belief! He quickly ignited his spatial ring, fearing the absolute worst.


    And upon seeing shattered life crystals appear on his palm, the Elder''s pupils dimmed, ranges of chaotic emotions twisting his expression apart.


    He couldn''t suppress the smoldering feelings within his Martial Heart.


    "Damnit!!" The Divine Star Elder furiously cursed, his body shaking in rage and yet having no intentions to leave his spot.


    "Eh?! Wh-what happened?!"


    The other Elders instantly stood at attention. A terrible foreboding feeling began to surge within them.


    And confirming the terrible news, the Divine Star Elder exined, "It is Miao Yu¡­he was killed by a Huang Dragon!"


    "A Huang Dragon?!?"


    The other Elders froze in ce, they simrly feeling all color drained from their faces.


    If it was another Low or Mid-tier Holy Land, they can most certainly seek great trouble with them. If it even was a peak Mid-Tier Holy Land, a second-rate force, they can at least try and seek outpensation.


    But the Huang Dragon Holy Family?


    There simply wasn''t anything they could do!


    Seeking justice against Divine Ruler experts?


    This was simply asking for death!


    Even the weakest Huang Dragon''s Divine Ruler expert can easily deal with their whole force.


    The Iron Eagle Sect could only sallow the rage, sallow the humiliation, sallow the despair. It was all out of their power at this point.


    But it wasn''t just the Iron Eagle Sect that suddenly experienced despairing news.


    "Ah! Damn it!! Huo''er was killed! Just why it has to be from the Huang Dragons¡­"


    "Those Ancient Phoenxises¡­hmph! Seems like they''re bing more daring with every year."


    "I can''t believe it! Since when the Huang Dragons birthed such a ruthless genius?"

 Chapter 279 - Ten At Once

    All around the mountain range, more and more mor arise.


    A small portion was about one Ancient Phoenix genius, while the majority came from the Huang Dragons.


    These Low and Mid-tier Holy Lands and Families were utterly helpless.


    In previous Nightmare Realm events, though the possibility was slight, there was a chance for the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land to act ruthless and kill. Such as the case with their current genius leads.


    But their kills were in the small minority.


    The actual amount of killing came from the Huang Dragons!


    It was befuddling to everyone.


    Sure, it may be possible for a greater genius to kill another challenger before they admit defeat.


    But wasn''t this happening far too often?


    It was as if this particr Huang Dragon holds some sort of superior advantage to all of them!


    And as words spread around this certain Huang Dragon, many started to hypothesize just who could this be.


    And it wasn''t long before realization struck the Low and Mid-tier Holy Lands.


    At the Iron Eagle Sect camp, the Elder who received the news of Miao Yu''s death was hit with a sudden realization.


    His Spiritual Sea was continually analyzing thest scene of Miao Yu''s shattered life crystals.


    Because of the interference from Heavenly energy, the news had an extended dy in getting tranted.


    Moreover, thest scenes in the life crystal were faintly blurry.


    However, an Divine Star expert''s Spiritual Sea cognitive ability is at least thousands of times greater than a peak Mortal Realm cultivator.


    In just minutes, the Elder was able to clearly identify the exact detail of that Huang Dragon''s face.


    A handsome face containing a coldly indifferent expression shed within the Elder''s mind.


    On the outside, the Elder seemingly had no reaction. But internally, he felt a slight quiver from his Soul''s Core.


    Those abyss-like eyes could seemingly peer into the depth of any being''s very Soul.


    The Elder has seen plenty of genius in his time. And yet, there was something immediately particr about this Huang Dragon.


    Moreover, this Huang Dragon looked eerily familiar.


    Memories rapidly went by in the Elder''s mind. Soon enough, he had an inkling of just who this Huang Dragon was.


    The Elder''s eyes snapped open, ncing back over to the other Elders.


    He calmly spoke up, "I can just barely make out contents before Yu''s death. But that face¡­it is indeed that boy who effortlessly ughtered him. And if memory serves right, I have an inkling on who might this be."


    The other Elders instantly perked up.


    The same kind of light shed within their eyes as one of them slowly said, "That¡­it couldn''t be the new bounds of rumors circting around, right? I truly didn''t believe at first but now¡­"


    "Indeed. I didn''t fully believe it for some time now, either. But¡­" The Divine Star Elder sighed, shaking his head. "It seems very likely that is the youth whose Martial Talent seemingly surpasses the Holy King Realm. Someone like this is in the Nightmare realm¡­"


    As he spoke, the other Elders felt a cold chill sweep their bodies.


    And not just the Iron Eagle Sects'' Elders, many other Holy forces felt a simr ominous sensation.


    At this point, Cain''s image wasn''t as covered up when he first returned home. Because he''s getting fully invested by the Imperial Family, it was a unanimous decision to gradually spread his prestige.


    And as of now, the Nightmare Realm opening can be counted as the Martial Talent that surpasses the Holy King Realm, first major outing.


    Something that was a horrifying realization for these smaller Holy Forces.


    The only Holy Land not too affected by Cain''s sudden emergence was the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands.


    At the highest mountain terrain, two Ancient Phoenix Elders were carefully listening to the surrounding news.


    These two Elders were a beautiful man and woman. They both were luminous bright fiery robes with Phoenix designs inscribed all over them.


    The Elder''s expressions were merely dowsed in intrigue.


    Curling his brows, the male Elder said, "So the Huang Dragons are making quite the impact, hm? Still, it is a bit noteworthy that one of them can so efficiently kill under all those restrictions."


    The female Elder haughtily snorted. "Hmph. He is just really throwing his weight on such trivial forces in the end. No matter what method he''s using, I highly doubt he can force any of our own. Let them have this shortpse of victory for now. It''ll only make the inevitable much more prominent."


    This was the boundless confidence of a high-tier, mid-order Holy Land. No matter the waves, their Martial Heart is as firm as an unmovable star.


    After all, how could just one Huang Dragon who isn''t even in the Divine Path of cultivation ever make any real waves among the expansive God Gxies?


    It was a simple fool dream.


    ¡­


    The Nightmare Realm.


    "Haah¡­"


    A slight breath of fatigue slipped from Cain''s mouth. He revolved his Soul energy throughout his internal body, quickly vaporizing the invading chaotic Source Law essence.


    Momentster, Cain''s eyes snapped open, his gaze inspecting the two portals in front of him.


    Evidently, he was nowhere near asposed hours ago.


    Without rest, Cain reached right up to the 29th round. His progress was intermixed with killing Law Phantoms and other challengers.


    The farther he progressed, the more troublesome the Law Phantoms developed.


    Their strength and Spiritual awareness were reaching points where Cain needed to expand 100% of his full strength for the entire battle.


    After so many battles, even his massive reserves capacity can''t keep up.


    Cain inwardly analyzed, ''This uing round showcases 10 Law Phantoms. If I go in at full power, I will win. But I will need to leave. I will have no Soul energy left. Still, at round 30, I have no need to worry. I cane back.''


    Cain made up his mind, his Martial Heart zing with intense fighting spirit.


    As he put a foot through the portal, a sudden sensation streaked through Cain''s mental psyche, prompting him to halt just for a moment.


    But the very moment he stopped, the sensation vanished.


    Cain knitted his brows, feeling as if something strange was happening in the background. Almost as if something or someone was specifically watching him.


    Although, just who could it be?


    Cain certainly had no idea since nobody here has the power to defy the rules of a Heavenly Venerate''s quasi-mystic realm.


    Pushing his mind off from that, Cain continued in the portal.


    The next moment, he teleports into a new round containing 10 Law Phantoms!


    The thick killing intent submerged Cain, drowning him in an ocean of powerful auras.


    Each Law Phantom appeared the same but exuded waves of powerful Source Law''s essence aura.


    Cain''s battle instinct was already prepared before walking in the portal; he immediately reacted.


    Amplified Source Law essence gathered into his palms as he sped them together, causing streams of Soul energy to spew and form into a firm barrier. The Law essence barrier contained a faint green Chaos hue.


    <em>''Swish!'' </em>


    At the same time, arge multitude of powerful Source Law essence attacks crashed onto Cain''s barrier.


    From Law essence Swords, des, hammers, spears, and spears, the Law Phantoms used their full strength at the very start.


    With loud ear-piercing bangs, sounding like metals violently crashing against each other, the Law essence attacks burst into wisps of white lights.


    Even against 10 simultaneous full-power attacks, Cain''s amplified barrier could just barely hold on!


    Although, the Law essence barrier was already full ofrge, spider-web-like cracks.


    Cain paid no attention to the cracks. His left hand struck out, sting out an amplified Law essence Sword towards one of the Law Phantoms.


    A streak of white and faint green sliced through the air.


    The unsuspecting Law Phantom could only feel the threat of looming death.


    But, it was unable to react.


    Cain''s Law essence Sword tore right through its defenses, piercing itself deep into its head.


    The Law Phantom immediately burst into wisps of lights.


    The same time that Law Phantom died, another wave of attacks crashed onto Cain''s barrier once again.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    This time, Cain''s barrier shattered to pieces while also destroying the waves of attacks.


    Powerful shockwaves of colluding Source Law essence frantically whirled out.


    The other nine Law Phantom were forced to retreat some distance back.


    While Cain had to bore the full brunt of the Law essence shockwaves.


    Streams of chaotic Law essence drilled into his body,pletely breaking through defenses.


    Cain stuffily coughed, a trail of blood leaking from his mouth. The chaotic Law essence was brutal. It sliced all throughout his internal body, to his organs, flesh, and bones.


    After all, this was thebined essence of nine powerful Law Phantoms! Their attacks were 10x more powerful than what Cain faced before.


    Any normal humans ced under this condition would already be severely injured.


    Thankfully, Cain has the innate defense of a true Dragon!


    He was injured in multiple ces in his internal body. But just this alone wasn''t nowhere near enough to affect the amount of strength he could disy.


    A cold light glinted Cain''s eyes. He knew he couldn''t pick off the Law Phantoms run by one. The situation would be far too severe by then.


    Within a moment, Cain formted a n.


    Pouring a massive amount of amplified Source Law essence into his legs, Cain crouched before jumping high into the skies.


    He was like a missile tearing straight through the remnant Law essence shockwaves.


    Once high in the air, Cain poured out all of his power once again. This time, he used a significantly higher amount of his Soul energy reserves, causing more pronounced green Chaos light to shimmer out of his body.


    A gorgeous Chaos aura shrouded around Cain.


    At that moment, Cain kept his palm t downward as he sted out a massive wave of pure amplified Law essence!


    The wave of Law essence crashed down like an oceanic tidal wave, rapidly filling the ground, soaring straight at the nine Law Phantoms.


    Six of the Law Phantoms weren''t able to react. They were drowned by the oceanic Law essence wave, instantly bursting into white lights.


    While three other Law Phantoms simrly jumped high into the air.


    ''Haaah, with this, I only have 20% of Soul energy reserves left-hm?!'' Cain couldn''t continue thinking when a sense of crisis struck his mind.


    He only instinctively reacted, forming a Law essence barrier.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    Cain was struck out of the air by a sneaky Law Phantom attack. His barrier shattered on impact, invading Law''s essence recklessly tore through his internal body.


    As he roughly mmed onto the ground, Cain violently hacked up blood, feeling his organs painfully shift and several of his bones crack all over.


    Cain, however, didn''t pay attention to his injuries.


    He rebounded from the ground within a split moment, standing tall and firm as he waved his hand towards the air-born Law Phantom.


    A Law essence Sword sailed out at lightning speed, striking the air-born Law Phantom and instantly killing it.


    At the same time, thest two Law Phantom frantically rushed Cain down. Their hands carried long Law essence des as they precisely aimed at Cain''s vital points.


    In response, Cain was eerily calmed. He waited until the Law Phantoms were only ten meters away from him.


    And it was finally then that he erupted with his full strength!


    He was using thest bit of his Soul energy reserved capacity!


    With a roaring battle cry that sounded like the screech from a true Dragon, Cain sted out a Law essence Chain from both his palms.


    The Law essence Chains took the Law Phantoms by surprise.


    Not only the Chains were quick, but they also contained the highest concentrated piercing power!


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    With an audible puff, the Law Phantoms were pierced through their heads, exploding into wisps of white lights.

 Chapter 280 - Token

    Atst, the area finally turned quiet.


    Cain had instantly copsed to his knees, gasping and panting for air. He gritted his teeth, using whatever amount of Soul energy left to suppress and absolve the chaotic Law essence tearing his internal body.


    After a few seconds, Cain had at least dealt with all remaining invading Law essence.


    A turbulent breath of air spewed from Cain''s mouth. "The difficulty sure wasn''t anything to scoff at. But at the same time, if I was at my peak condition whening, I wouldn''t have struggled nearly as much. I guess that''s what makes the Nightmare realm difficult to advance far into theter rounds. But because this is round 30, I should be getting¡­"


    Expectations shed within Cain''s eyes. His palms opened up, eagerly awaiting a special reward for clearing the 30th round.


    He waited moments to seconds inplete silence.


    And when he still hasn''t received any reward after several seconds, Cain instantly judged something was off.


    For all previous rewards, the rewards had never taken this long before.


    Cain was on high alert. He may have low reserves capacity now but was still ready for battle no matter who they were. His Soul Sense released, attempting to find anything suspicious.


    The moment he did release his Soul Sense, a sudden sensation was promptly detected.


    Cain tightly knitted his brows. This sensation wasn''t unfamiliar at all to him.


    It was precisely the same as what he felt just before he entered the 30th round!


    Cain had no good inkling at all. He slowly stood up, forcing what little Soul energy he had left to revolve through his body.


    A faint hue of green Chaos aura briefly alights his pupils like a flickering me.


    Moments went by, but nothing jumped out at Cain. Everything was still an eerie silence.


    It was only when Cain began flicking his gaze around that he heard an ear-piercing cold voice reverberate in his mind.


    The mere sound of this voice froze Cain entirely in his tracks.


    "As I expected, you really are quite a perceptive boy. Despite your current state, you''re stillpletely willing to fight once again. So here''s the question, do you want to continue to the next round? Your rewards will be astounding if you choose to do so."


    The voice was clearly a male and held a distinctly powerful tone.


    There was a powerful presence that Cain nearly felt entirely enraptured by. Not even his grandmother could create such an unfathomable effect with this voice.


    It was almost like he was listening to a whole world speak!


    Cain himself thought that sounded a bit ludicrous. But it was simply the best way he could describe just how much of an unfathomable presence this voice was.


    Many in this situation would feel a tremendouspelling force to this voice. They would have no options but to obey his words. While others would be frightened to their core. They wouldn''t be able to even utter a groan at this moment.


    Cain was experiencing a mixture of fear andpulsion. His Martial Heart was fiercely shaken up.


    This was the first time anyone had been affected to such a massive degree, to the point where he felt he would nearly lose all of his reasoning.


    But still, it was only nearly loose all of his reasoning.


    A small portion of reason still clung to Cain''s mental psyche. He stubbornlytched on to his reasoning, refusing to lose his mind.


    If there''s one thing that Cain engraved as an ultimate rule about this universe, it is that being determined is one of the foundations for sess.


    At every step in either Martial cultivation or the Spiritual path, there were bound to be massive hurdles. To cross over each and every one of them, a firm and steady mindset is required.


    Cain may have immensely high Martial talent and overall potential, but he still needs a firm determination to achieve quite high results.


    Thus, Cain determined himself, resisting all other confusing feelings, and discharged hisst remaining Soul energy straight towards his Mental Psyche.


    Cain promptly felt slightly less fuzzy in the head.


    It wasn''t much, but enough for Cain to focus himself, pushing away all other sensations trying to poison his mind.


    He slowly said, "I am not sure who Senior is, but I am sorry. I do not believe in my current state I should continue on. I need to rest to recuperate my injuries and cultivate the most of my gains."


    Even though Cain said he wasn''t sure on this voice identity was, he already had some guesses in mind.


    A couple of seconds passed, and the cold voice didn''t speak up.


    When Cain was beginning to get a little worry, he finally heard the voice speak. "Somehow, you can resist my presence? Really, I haven''t chosen wrong with you, boy. Perfect, very perfect. Alright, here. I will gift you a special token that can allow you toe straight back into this round."


    As he said so, Heavenly energy swirled around Cain''s hands. He looked down, only to see white lights rapidly gathered.


    Momentster, a unique white token formed on the center of his palm.


    The white token was iparably smooth to touch and an insignia symbol of what appeared to be lightning carved in the middle of it. At the top, there was a number 30 symbol inscribed.


    A memory shed within Cain. He analyzed, ''If under normal times, I would have received the options to just get an ordinary return token. An ordinary one would have just allowed me to return to the first round of the Nightmare Realm. To think I have a massive advantage like this¡­''


    The more Cain thought about it, the more he was assured about this voice origin.


    The only one who can possibly create such a cheat item like this has to be none other than Heavenly Venerate Nightmare Lord''s remnant Soul!


    Other than him, it was basically impossible for any other cultivator to affect a quasi-mystic realm to a perfect degree.


    If so, then it appears that the rumors were correct all this time.


    But more than that, the Nightmare Lord knows about his Chaos Spirit Force! Or, more urately, he knows that he can defy all rules and logic strictly brought by the Dao Diagrams inhabiting the quasi-mystic realm.


    A sense of worry sprung up from Cain.


    Against an unfathomably powerful person like the Nightmare Lord, there wouldn''t be anything he could reasonably do.


    It may just be a remnant Soul, but Cain didn''t doubt it held immense power that could utterly ruin him.


    If he were to be schemed against, all Cain could do was to ept it and adapt to the situation.


    Still, Cain also was aware that it wasn''t all bad. He keenly picked up the intrigued he managed to instill in this voice.


    Whether it was the Nightmare Lord specifically or not, Cain decided to probe his luck.


    He carefully asked, "I thank Senior for the gift. But if I may ask Senior, can you hand these types of tokens to two more people? They may not have the samebat advantage as me but have Source Law control rivaling myself."


    "Oh? You mean those two little girls that you came with? Well then, I can attest that their results are certainly superior to all others, excluding yours. Alright, it shall be done." The voice readily agreed.


    Cain felt a little joy at that. He was still on guard but did remember to gratefully bow to the supposed Nightmare Lord.


    "Thank you, Senior."


    Cain didn''t receive a reply back.


    Only Heavenly energy gathered, forming into a ck portal.


    Through the ck portal was the outside world and specifically where Elder Weilong was.


    Cain put the white token in his pocket and then unhesitatingly stepped right through the portal.


    The power of space twisted, pulling Cain into the outside world.


    A momentter, Cain blinked his eyes, arriving back in his mountain terrain camp.


    Cain snapped his gaze around, seeing that only a select few youths were already back outside.


    These youths were cultivating all of their gains but could no longer enter back in the Nightmare Realm.


    After all, Cain was the only freak here that could tremendously increase hisbat prowess without any issue.


    As Cain looked around, he suddenly sensed many other Divine Senses sweep over him.


    A cold shine reflected in Cain''s eyes.


    But the next moment, the presence of those Divine Senses washed away when Cain heard Elder Weilong''s voice.


    "Ah, young seventh prince. It truly appears you made quite the gains in your first attempt. You did receive the returned token, I assume?"


    Cain turns back over to Elder Weilong, recognizing the expecting glint shimmering his eyes.


    Seeing no reason to cover it up since his actions evidently caused a storm, he nodded, saying, "I did reach the 30th round. Through both Law Phantoms and other challengers, I used everything to my advantage."


    "Excellent!" Elder Weilong''s expression brightly lit up. "You indeed are a once in a ten thousand years genius."


    Elder Weilong naturally heard of Cain''s exploits from all other surrounding forces. And, of course, he cared little for those unimportant Holy Land''s geniuses.


    What truly was important was the fact that Cain has some sort of astounding talent with Source Laws!


    The better he performed, the higher their Huang Dragon glory will spread out.


    Elder Weilong now gazed upon Cain with a far higher favorable light. Hearing and seeing are indeed two entirely different concepts.


    If Cain can already have such achievements merely in the Sky Ruler realm, then who knows how high he can grow.


    Most certainly, Elder Weilong was favoring he would go far.


    And at this time, two distinct twisting of space suddenly urred.


    Space Dao marks gathered into ck space essence, rippling the air. The Space Dao marks formed into two ck portals.


    Stepping out from the portals were two beautiful young women.


    Naturally, they both were Kali and Amber. Both girls looked equally ted as they returned to their terrain camp.


    Upon stepping out of the portals, Kali and Amber instantly noticed Cain.


    Kali reacted first, promptly taking out a white token, holding proudly high as she smugly said to Cain, "Well, well, brother? Did you return first? Don''t tell me you made it less than me? I alreadypleted my 20th round before receiving this token!"


    As she said, on Kali''s white token was the marking of 20 inscribed at the top, indicating her results.


    She was beginning to feel a sense of pride over seemingly suppressing her brother.


    Amber warmly smiled, taking out her own white token that had 15 inscribed on the top. She said, "Even if it''s not 20, I am sure you are still above me, right crazy guy? Ah, just look at your condition. I am already sure you pushed yourself crazily hard."


    Amber quickly went up without a second thought, pping her small, petite hand onto Cain''s broad chest and interjected healing Spirit energy in him.


    It was simply an instinctive reaction to seeing the dirtied blood staining Cain''s Dragon robes.


    Her tone was reprimanding, but her expression was washed in a warmth that made Cain feel like he was in sunlight.


    Cain merely smiled and gently stroked Amber''s soft, lushes hair. With his other hand, he pulled out his white token.


    In that moment, Amber, Kali, and even Elder Weilong snapped their gazes on the number symbol.


    "Round 30?!" The girls'' eyes lit up.

 Chapter 281 - Unaware Changes

    "Of course, he would¡­" Kali muttered in frustration.


    Amber muttered in enraptured praise. She was the first to congratte with a beautiful smile, "Of course. I expect nothing less from my man."


    "Tch. What are you two getting so smug about anyways?" Kali''s haughtiness returned in a split moment.


    She waved off the result, saying with fire in her ice-cold tone, "Next attempt, I will definitely leave you both far in the dust."


    "I''m waiting to see it happen then." Cain smilingly said. A clear fighting spirit also burning within his eyes.


    After the trio''s small interlude, they quickly healed up their injuries and reserves capacities.


    Then, without a moment of rest, they began cultivating all of their recent gains.


    Each of them assimted into a cultivation state, bringing out several sun Crystal beads and Crystal Law Cores.


    As their hands grasped the items, Elder Weilong decided to speak some words of advice. "Now then, you three must remember to not use all of your resources at once. Space them out and re-enter the Nightmare Realm. This way, you stretch your foundations to the limits for the next time you cultivate."


    Cain, Kali, and Amber gave silent nods in approval. At the same time, their Soul Sense expanded, drilling into both the Sun Crystal Beads and the Crystal Law Cores.


    Their Soul Sense pulled out the essence within seconds.


    A faint rainbow color aura shrouded their body. It was the indication that the absorption process would be a perfect sess.


    Cain''s cultivation was specifically formted at a faintly superior rate to the girls.


    Only those with an incredibly keen eye like Elder Weilong could notice it.


    ''Such speed! Their attainment levels truly are high. The other Royal children will need at least a few minutes to obtain this state.''


    Elder Weilong astonishment and praise only continue to increase.


    The trio only showed a short amount of talent.


    But Elder Weilong was beginning to see genuine hope. It was far quicker than any of the Royal children.


    Essence from both Beads and Cores absorbed straight into Cain, Kali, and Amber''s mental psyche.


    Comprehending and controlling double essence was an iparably smooth process.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber all have varying degrees of sess in both the Heaven and Earth path and the Source Law path.


    But in the end, each of them is firmly at the Advanced level.


    The degree of control a genius can exude in the Advanced level is dozens of times greater than any Adept level Peak sess genius.


    It must be remembered that even a top-tier talent like Huang Rulong, a genius with high chances of reaching Divine Ruler, is still in Adept level Peak sess for dozens of years.


    His level of energy control is fundamentally inferior to Cain, Kali, and Amber!


    Cain controlled the double essences like moving another limb. The Crystal Sun Bead energy fused into his dantian, rapidly enhancing it.


    While the Crystal Law Core essence fused into his mental psyche, simrly enhancing it.


    At the same time Cain was cultivating, he gradually felt the return of less the kind of gazes.


    This time didn''t dare use their Divine Senses because of Elder Weilong''s presence. But even still, it was evident to Cain that his actions caused a violent yet silent storm.


    These helpless Holy Lands did get Cain thinking.


    He has a clear advantage over all others, but what about his equally merciless and battle-hungry sister?


    Cain didn''t open his eyes nor budged from his spot as he openly asked Kali, "Hey, I know you can just feel their hatred piercing into us. So? How many did you kill?"


    Kali nearly stifled her chuckle. "Obviously, nowhere near as much as you. Nobody is sparing Amber a nce, and only a few are ncing at me. But it''s no matter. You''re abilities simply work too well here. And in any case, who cares about unimportant people''s feelings? This is simply the natural order in the works here."


    Amber suddenly spoke up at this time, calmly saying, "My control is still inferior to you two. Trying to defeat or even kill one of the others would simply be too troublesome and cost-effective. I am grateful these robes drove off any potential energy wasters."


    After she spoke, the trio promptly fell back into cultivation silence.


    Though, there was a clear sense of superiority running through the air around them.


    ....


    At the highest mountain terrain, the Ancient Phoenix''s terrain camp.


    Three extraordinary youths stood tall and proud, their scorching gazes sweeping down below them.


    It was two handsome young men and one beautiful young maiden.


    Each of them was wearing a simr design Phoenix robes as the Elders, but they held more intricate art.


    The two men were Fu Kang and Xun Ki. While the woman was Ye Bai.


    These three were simr to Cain''s group. Young uprising stars that have the potential to surpass those in their generations!


    They were carefully selected among millions of other disciples. Their intellect, foresight, and talent are far superior to the average genius.


    Thus, when gazing down the mountain terrain, the Phoenix geniuses merely spared a passing nce to the low to mid-tier Holy Lands.


    And the Thunderous Sword Sect only earned a few nces but once realizing Qiu Lan wasn''t there, the Phoenixes promptly lost interest.


    It was only when their eyesnded on the Huang Dragons did intrigue emerge on their faces.


    "So it really is those three, huh?" Xun Ki started off. "Never would I expect two previous cultivation wastes and some Lower Realm waste to actually experience this amount of change. It still seems ludicrous thinking about it."


    "Not only that, but that guy specifically sure is ruthless enough. Almost all despair is being caused by him. It really seems like he has some amount of skill to back up a portion of the rumors." Fu Kang calmly analyzed.


    Ye Bai blinked her pretty eyes as her lips curled into a faint smile. "With how ruthless he is, I wonder if he wille for us? These Huang Dragons are truly daring. They even dare to stand against the Radiance Luster Holy Lands."


    Xun Ki lightly chuckled, iparable ease smoldering his eyes. "Yea, and see how many times that were sessful? These Huang Dragons are mostly likely to bark without a great bite. That fellow will know better than daring to challenge anyone of us."


    "Still, his potential is evident. For now, let''s continue to just gather information on him for Senior Brother Kun. Any potential unknown is better to be dealt with immediately." Fu Kang concluded.


    The trio Phoenixes took one deep nce at Cain before settling down to cultivate their own gains.


    ...


    At the far lower section of the mountain range.


    All the way down here contained the terrain camps of weak low tier Holy Land forces.


    These Holy Lands can just barely match stronger low-tier Holy Land forces. And any mid-tier force can absolutely dominate them.


    Still, despite the massive power difference, even these low-tier Holy Lands have the asional formidable experts.


    At one of the far-off, secluded terrain camps, only a pair had gathered here.


    It was two men, one middle-aged and one in his prime youth. These two wore ssical royal robes befitting of a Holy Martial Family.


    They specifically hail from the Rong Martial Family. And this weak low-tier Holy Martial Family actually managed to produce several Divine Star experts!


    One of their Divine Star experts apanied the peak genius as his protector for the Nightmare realm.


    Although, because these two arrivedter than the others, they chose to bide their times a bit, wanting to get a scope of thepetition.


    After listening in for a small while, the Divine Star Elder and the young genius wore a solemn expression.


    The Elder warily and seriously said, "Lei''er, if you were to even sense a Huang Dragon, admit defeat without even turning around. Only then do you have a chance to preserve your life. The added threat of them does elevate this Nightmare Realm. But only with a true challenge can your potential fully take flight."


    The young man Lei nodded though there was evident unwillingness filling his eyes.


    He had to ask, "Elder Lie, just how is one of the Huang Dragons so strong? Shouldn''t we all have the samebat prowess in the realm?"


    Elder Lie sighed, helplessly shaking his head. "I have no idea of the means he''s using. But no matter what it is, it ising from his own abilities. The Heavenly Venerate Dao Diagram would automatically dispel any foreign objects. Cheating is utterly impossible."


    Lei was just about to respond when suddenly his and Elder Lie''s vision turned dark.


    They both instantly stood to attention.


    Their gazes and Divine Senses spread all around them, only to witness something truly strange.


    The ck miasma mist that always stays just a few feet on the ground, far below the mountain range, had suddenly covered their entire mountain terrain camp!


    The mountain terrain was hundreds of meters above the ground floor and stretched on for a width of 2,000 square meters.


    To cover this entirety requires a considerable sum of energy.


    And yet, the ck miasma mist easily reached to engulf the terrain camp,pletely secluding the Rong Family''s duo off from everyone else!


    "Thi-this mist?! What the hell-"


    Elder Lie had already revolved his Inner World, enhancing his defense but still couldn''t finish his sentence.


    Not when the ck miasma mist suddenly drilled into his and Lei''s bodies!


    Pain like no other exploded within them. Elder Lie and Lei''s eyes nearly popped of their skulls, their bodies continually spasming.


    They wanted to shriek, but their mouths could no longer open anymore.


    The miasma mist instantly corroded their Divine defenses to absolute nothingness. It rapidly wreaked havoc in their internal body, infusing into their organs, flesh, and bones.


    The miasma mist tore straight into their Inner World, simrly infusing all throughout it.


    Elder Lie and Lei''s lifeforce rapidly slipped away at sonic speeds. Theirst thoughts were warped with horror.


    Just what the hell kind of formless energy can kill off even a Divine Star exper?!


    A question never to be answered in their lifetimes.


    As merely secondster, both Elder Lie and Lei''s entire being was absorbed into the miasma mist.


    They both silently vanished from this world for eternity.


    Within the miasma mist, a human-like figure could be seen. This figure seemingly curled its lips, a hoarse voice slowly leaking out from it.


    "That Dragon is just too good. So much time was greatly shaved off because of him. Naturally¡­I have to graciously reward him."


    Afterward, the ck miasma mist cleared away from the mountain terrain, returning to the ground level as if nothing had ever happened.

 Chapter 282 - Ones True Intentions

    An hour swiftly passed.


    At the Huang Dragon''s terrain camp, Cain, Kali, and Amber were perfectly healed with all of their reserves capacity back at 100%.


    However, the trio is still assimted in their cultivation states.


    At this time, Cain was nearing a small breakthrough.


    His Soul was stirring, exuding instinctive sensations. His Mental Psyche gradually felt far closer to Source Laws than what it did just an hour ago.


    Already, Cain was nearing a breakthrough to his Source Law attainment path!


    After absorbing and fusing with numerous Divine Origin Soul''s Core, it was only a foregone conclusion.


    Cain merely needed to take the time to properly digest his gains for it to take full effect.


    Secondster, Cain felt like what was a clicking sensation within his Soul.


    His Mental Psyche slightly quivered, expanding, indicating that he indeed reached a new sess of attainment.


    Cain didn''t stop cultivating until only a few secondster.


    As he receded from his cultivation state, he was inspecting himself, analyzing, ''So this is what it feels like to cross over into Advanced, Peak Sess? Just this alone, I feel like I can use only ten minutes to reach round 20 from scratch. Thankfully, I can just skip to 30.''


    Cain snapped his eyes open, promptly standing upright without a hint of exhaustion.


    At the same time, Kali and Amber woke up, appearing as newly rested as Cain.


    The trio only took a brief nce at each other, they all having varying expressions mixed within their eyes.


    Mainly, Cain and Kali were fired up with apetitive spirit, while Amber was equally determined to progress as far as she could.


    No words needed to be exchanged.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber whipped out their special Nightmare tokens and crushed them.


    The power of space twisted around them, pulling the trio into a sudden ck portal.


    Momentster, the ck portal vanished.


    Left alone, Elder Weilong was about to close his eyes for his own cultivation. But at this time, he suddenly detected a Divine Origin aura cautiously flying over to him.


    Elder Weilong was a bit intrigued.


    The only ones daring enough toe unannounced would be the Ancient Phoenix, but they have zero reasons toe over.


    And the only other one¡­


    "If it isn''t young Qiu Lan. Were you perhaps wanting to see the seventh prince?" Elder Weilong already turned over, his voice directly transmitting to the approaching Qiu Lan.


    Despite speaking in a normal tone, Qiu Lan felt as if Elder Weilong was speaking right next to her.


    Qiu Lan wasrgely unfazed. She promptly flew to the ground, appearing just dozens of meters before Elder Weilong.


    Qiu Lan respectfully bowed her head while gazing around the surroundings.


    Disappointment shed in her gaze as she asked, "Greetings, Senior. You are right. I am here for the seventh prince. But¡­it seems as if he already went on ahead?"


    "I''m afraid you were secondster. But fret not. I am sure you will have another chance when he returns." Elder Weilong politely assured.


    He may not have any profound impression of the Thunderous Sword Sect. But they are useful enough for any kinds of future dealings.


    "I see. Then, I will try earlier next time." Qiu Lan''s expression flickers with dejection for a split second before regaining calm.


    Without another word, she crushed her own Nightmare token, causing a space portal to suck her in.


    If one looks closely in her eyes, they would be able to see a simmering glint emerging like a wildfire.


    ....


    Nightmare Realm.


    Cain was back on his rampage within here. With his state back at its peak, it didn''t matter if he had to face 10 Law Phantoms simultaneously. They all fell no matter what.


    Moreover, after reaching Advanced Peak Sess in Source Laws attainments, Cain could efficiently kill at a lower cost of Soul energy.


    He barreled through rounds like a bulldozer.


    In no time at all, he had already reached round 45!


    His rewards were certainly plentiful. Especially because he''s at a greater starting point than other challenges.


    But there was something peculiar Cain took notice of.


    That is, he could only fight Law Phantoms now. There wasn''t a single other challenger appearing in the ck portals.


    Cain felt gradual suspicious over it. After all, the number of challenges here wasn''t low at all.


    The Thunderous Collision World is veryrge. Some high experts estimate it to be at least hundreds of millions of miles in diameter!


    The high-quality pureness of Divine Heaven and Earth''s essence, along with the purest Heavenly Dao Laws, contributed to such immense numbers.


    And because of all lifeforms'' ability to popte, especially the human race, the numbers of Holy Lands were simrly massive.


    Truly, Cain should''ve had a plethora of challenges to choose from.


    Yet now, they all mysteriously vanish, as if something or someone is manipting the portals.


    Cain stood quietly as he finished the 45 round. Instead of looking for portals, he poured all of his will into his Soul Sense.


    His Soul''s Core greatly stimted along with his Chaotic Emerald.


    Indeed, Cain was using a skill he wouldn''t usually use, the Chaos Soul Sense.


    The amplification of Chaos energy is immense no matter the ability.


    Within moments of spreading his Chaos Sense, Cain was struck with an immediate enthralling sensation. A sense of familiarity struck him. He most sure detected this sensation before!


    It was precisely the same one he experienced when leaving the Nightmare Realm.


    Cain couldn''t precisely pinpoint where this sensation wasing from. But his eyes remained close, appearing in deep thoughts.


    Seconds slowly passed.


    And it was finally then Cain took a chance in the wind, saying, "Is Senior guiding my challenge? I can just vaguely detect you."


    Evidently, Cain''s action would cause great interest.


    Since this invisible Senior didn''t seem harmful, he didn''t feel great worry over attempting to contact him. Moreover, he may be able to increase his benefits from directlymunicating.


    The response from the voice was nearly instantaneous. His voice that sounded just slightly less parched than before, utter, "My, my. So you really can sense me all on your own. Your Soul is indeed one of a kind. And fret not, I am here to make an incredible deal with you. I had to wait until the targets re-enter here, but now the time is ripe."


    Suddenly, ck Heavenly energy swirled, forming just meters in front of Cain''s face.


    The ck portal quickly formed, showcasing three scenes within it.


    "Hm?" Cain squinted his eyes, analyzing the scenes.


    He couldn''t identify these youths'' faces, but his eyes were actually attracted to their luxurious clothes.


    These youths were wearing the Ancient Phoenix Sect''s robes!


    A queer feeling arouses within Cain.


    He felt a slight internal worry but still managed to keep his tone calm when saying, "Senior, these are the Ancient Phoenixes geniuses, no? Are you perhaps suggesting¡­"


    "Indeed I am." The voice smoothly finished Cain''s sentence. "But these three are a bit special. I want you to insteadpletely suppress and capture them rather than just killing them. Do this, and your rewards will be fantastic."


    Cain didn''t promptly respond. He kept his outward expression calm, remembering the lessons Shi Wei had important on him about dangerous situations.


    But inwardly, he felt genuinely troubled.


    It seemed like a bad move to get on this voice''s wrong side. His prowess seems unfathomable.


    Yet, at the same time, he simply can''t cause the death of three Ancient Phoenixes geniuses without care.


    Sure, his Huang Dragon Imperial Family has faintly superior military strength. But the threat of the Ancient Phoenixes was still immense.


    Getting intorge-scale conflicts would take a lot more than killings like this.


    However, their rtionship is already strained enough as it. Putting more strain may lead to umted problems down the road.


    Cain loves to gain benefits, but his cautious nature was a natural part of him.


    He slowly said, "Senior, must it be these three? If they were to die¡­then great problems may appear for me."


    "Oh? Kid? Are you perhaps rejecting me? Ah, obviously, you don''t know what I can actually provide."


    Cain couldn''t deny a sense of intrigue.


    The voice pressed on its momentum, saying, "Stay here for two weeks, and you can perfectly reach Sky Sage Realm while also deepening your foundation. A month here, you can perfectly reach the Sacred Sage Realm!"


    The calm facade stering Cain''s face finally dropped. His eyebrows jumped, his eyes slightly widening in surprise.


    How could he not feel so affected?


    This type of cultivation speed is monstrous!


    It was nearly simr to how long he used to reach the Sky Ruler Realm.


    And what Cain truly needs now is Martial strength.


    On the surface, his unfathomable grandmother is closely protecting him.


    Perhaps truly due to luck, he was born with one of the highest golden spoons in his mouth. He didn''t need to deal with political schemes or ploys from rivaling Holy Lands.


    But this kind of absolute protection obviously won''tst forever.


    Who knows just how much lifespan Shi Wei has left. And constantly staying under someone''s wing will make him much weaker than other geniuses.


    Beyond pragmatic reasons, on a personal note, Cain simply didn''t want to want to stay under the protection of his own life.


    To reach higher boundaries, he needs the most amount of Martial strength. Without it, he will never be able to explore their massive universe.


    In Cain''s opinion, the faster he could reach the Sacred Sage Realm with zero negative effects, the better.


    He was honestly tempted.


    As Cain was indulging in his fantasies, the voice suddenly spoke again.


    And this time, an odd, chilling tone slithered into Cain''s ears. "By the way, if you don''t do this, I have another verypelling reason."


    A second ck portal instantly formed. The ck portal showcased only two scenes this time.


    Cain squinted his eyes to focus, and the next moment, his eyes widened to unparalleled sizes!


    His fists subconsciously tightly clenched as Cain said, "Se-Senior¡­this is my sister and my girlfriend. What do you mean by this?"


    Indeed, the two scenes in the ck portal were Kali and Amber.


    Both girls were briefly meditating as they stared into their ck portals, contemting their next moves. Determination engulfed both of their faces. They were blissfully unaware.


    "Hm? With that look in your eye, you should already know where this leads to. Simply capture these three and ept your rewards.. Or¡­these little girls will die."

 Chapter 283 - Capturing

    Kali and Amber dying?


    A storm like no other whirled Cain''s Martial Heart. It took all of his willpower to not outwardlysh out.


    The main important thing is ensuring the girls'' safety. Nothing else matters at that moment.


    Still, before replying to the first question, Cain suddenly asked, "Senior, I have heard rumors circting. Are you perhaps the remnant soul of Heavenly Venerate Nightmare Lord? My Soul Sense is highly perspective, as you know."


    "Since you know and we will be working together, there''s no harm to let you know. Indeed, I am Heavenly Venerate Nightmare Lord. And my n is for an ordinary bodily revival. Thanks to you, boy, the nourishment of these Souls helped more than what I had achieved in these dozens of years. And now, what I need is a potent bloodline so the body can just barely hold a wisp of my Soul. Thus, you are a criticalponent for me."


    Nightmare Lord exposed everything without a hint of hesitation.


    Such confidence made Cain feel a crawling chill.


    If he had this much confidence in broadcasting his ns, then most likely, his prowess isn''t in the realm ofprehension!


    There really was only one thought striking Cain''s mind now.


    Just how did an almighty Heavenly Venerate die?


    And what exactly will Nightmare Lord do with a new body?


    Cain''s first thoughttched onto revenge, considering the legend surrounding the Nightmare Lord.


    But Cain had a faint guess that someone who stands above the Mortal World would have a more profound goal.


    Naturally, Cain kept all his thoughts to himself.


    He shakes his head, clearing distracting, and says, "Ok, I will capture them now."


    "Excellent, you are quick to adapt to the situation. With me, minuscule forces like these ones will be a non-issue."


    As the Nightmare Lord spoke, the power of space twisted around Cain.


    In moments, he was sucked into a different ck portal.


    ....


    Bright white lights spewed all over.


    Five Law Phantoms had simultaneously died under the hands of a handsome youth.


    The youth stood proudly tall, his posture radiating superiority. His zing eyes carried a cold indifference as if everything was little worries to him.


    This young man wore the luxurious Ancient Phoenix robes. Naturally, he was one of the male genius Xun Ki.


    A genius like him took a small breath after finishing the 15th round.


    He slowly said, "These rounds are just brutal. No wonder we were told so many worries. But still, with these rewards, it more than makes up for it!" A brilliant smile spread across his lips.


    After taking some moments to rest, Xun Ki was ready to face the next moment.


    But out of the blue, something strange had happened.


    The power of space started to frantically twist around the area.


    It wasn''t sucking in Xun Ki but rather exuding out an abundance of Space Dao Marks.


    Xun Kipletely froze, watching with great intrigue as two ck portals gradually appeared.


    Out from these portals, a young man and woman suddenly stepped out.


    Surprise promptly lighten Xun Ki''s face. "Kang? Bai? What the hell is going?"


    He didn''t think for a second they chose to challenge him. Moreover, he never heard of two challengers appearing in the same area at the same time.


    "This¡­" Puzzlement scrunched up Ye Bai''s beautiful face. She searched for an answer but had nothing in mind.


    Fu Kang was quick to get over his initial surprise as he said, "From this, I guess the same happened to Bai as well. Basically, a portal suddenly appeared before us and, without warning, sucked us right in. We were powerless to resist."


    "Mn. You''repletely right." Ye Bai nodded.


    "Huh?" Even more confusion twisted Xun Kis'' face. "If the three of us gathered together, this must be no coincidence. Do you think-"


    Xun Ki''s words couldn''t finish when the power of space suddenly twisted around the room again.


    Another ck portal appeared just several meters before them.


    Tension gradually increased between the trio Phoenixes. Their Martial Hearts couldn''t help but quiver in such an unknown situation.


    And the next moment, a person boldly strolled out of the ck portal.


    This person caused the Phoenix trio''s breaths to hitch in their throats.


    He was a handsome young man with an astound temperament. An enthralling profoundness, like the sensation of staring down an abyss, exuded out of him, creating a presence that can suck in a crowd.


    This person was none other than Huang Dragon Cain!


    The terrifying genius whose making tremendous waves in the Nightmare realm.


    If this was any other situation, neither Xun Ki, Fu Kang, or Ye Bai would feel even the slightest bit of fear.


    Cain''s actual cultivation is too pitiful in their eyes. However, in the Nightmare Realm, his prowess was too fearsome!


    Even the genius Phoenix trio could instantly tell when they were heavily outmatched.


    Still, as talents breaded by a massive Holy Land, the trio didn''t lose their calm.


    They quickly banded up together, Fu Kang taking the lead as he confidently asked, "So it is a Huang Dragon. Just what is the meaning of this? I can sense you are a pretty astute guy. You wouldn''t choose to do anything with us, right?"


    The trio expected some kind of response out of Cain.


    But their hopes never came. Cain was utterly expressionless. He didn''t care about consequences at all; there was only one goal in his mind.


    In that instant, a beautiful green Chaos light flickered within Cain''s eyes.


    His hand flicked at out terrifying speed, surging a massive amount of World Source Law essence.


    From that very motion, several Law essence Chains discharged, sting straight towards the Phoenix trio at lightning lightning-like speeds!


    "You!!"


    Fu Kang, Xun Ki, and Ye Bai''s eyes widened at unparalleled sizes, their pupils shrinking to needle sizes. Their bodies instinctively tensed for battle.


    Their minds couldn''tprehend this decision-making.


    This Huang Dragon didn''t even hesitate nor speak when attacking!


    Does he not fear any sort of consequence at all?!


    The Phoenix trio all had clear, rational minds. But no matter the logic behind their reasoning, it all copsed in front of absolute strength. ''''


    Fu Kang, Xun Ki, and Ye Bai still desperately tried to form a hurried defense.


    World Souce Law essence surged out of their bodies, formting into a hastily made white light barrier.


    Abination of three geniuses'' essence control would be no joke.


    Even Kali would be helpless against it despite her superior attainment level.


    However, how could they ever even slightlypare to Cain''s Chaos Spirit Force? They were massively outssed by dozens of amplification!


    <em>''Chi!'' </em>


    A soft sh sounded out, the Phoenix''s barrier shattered into wisps of white lights.


    The amplified Law essence chains went unhindered. Their speed was like a light as they tightly coiled around Fu Kang, Xun Ki, and Ye Bai!


    Cain nearly let out a smirk in this situation. It did give him a sense of satisfaction to manhandle Divine geniuses with little work.


    But even so, Cain kept his face expressionless.


    His hand roughly pulled on the Law essence Chains, yanking them as if he was pulling a dog along.


    With an audible bang, the Phoenix trio violently smashed into the ground.


    "Ahh!!"


    The trio spit blood from both an intense amount of invading World Source Law essence wreaking havoc in their internal bodies and frustration birthed from the Martial Heart!


    Their scorching heated gazes fearlesslytched onto Cain, their expressions twisting into pure ruthlessness.


    If looks could kill, Cain''s entire being would be dismembered into hundreds of pieces.


    After all, none of them have ever been so humiliated like this!


    It was one thing to just instantly kill them. At least it would all be over. But it was another thing to capture and parade them!


    The Phoenix trio absolutely couldn''t ept it.


    However, no matter their thoughts or ruthless gazes, their position couldn''t be changed.


    In the Nightmare Realm, they were nothing more than weak tigers without ws or teeth. They had no other option at this moment.


    "Dammit!! We will remember this! I admit defeat!"


    "I admit defeat!"


    "I admit defeat!"


    Fu Kang, Xun Ki, and Ye Bai simultaneously called, their tonepletely unwilling.


    What should happen is space twisting around and then a portal sending them out.


    However, at this moment, absolutely nothing happened. There was only silence apanied by Cain''s mocking gaze.


    "Eh-eh?? This¡­" The Phoenix trio felt the foreboding sensation in their Martial Hearts intensify beyond belief!


    Because Cain chose to not kill them, they believed he was a brute flexing his prowess. But now, far more despairing thoughts swirled their minds.


    The threat of death was still very real!


    Fu Kang, Xun Ki, and Ye Bai wanted to speak up, hoping to find some kind of salvation.


    Their mouths had just opened when their visions had suddenly darkened.


    "Huh?!"


    The Phoenix trio fell into a crisis. Their pupils heavily contracted when recognizing the cause of the sudden darkness.


    In front of their faces was now the ck miasma mist! The so-called cause for leading Divine Star experts to their deaths.


    Naturally, the Phoenix trio didn''t believe such rumors and didn''t attach much importance to the miasma mist.


    Now, however, questions exploded in their minds.


    Just how did the mist appear here?


    What was it going to do them?


    How the hell could a Huang Dragon control it?!


    All questions that were fated to never be answered.


    The next moment, the ck miasma mist directly drilled into their opened mouths! Hellish pain red within them. The miasma mist fused into every part of their internal bodies, almost as if it was Qi.


    The Phoenix trio wanted to shriek in pain. However, not even a single syble was utter from their mouths.


    Just moments before, they were proud geniuses of the noble Ancient Phoenix Sect.


    Now, they were helpless dolls in the face of absolute strength.


    Momentster, their lifeforce vanished.


    Three Phoenix talents had fallen within the Nightmare Realm.

 Chapter 284 - The Last Step

    Cain could only internally sigh.


    When this reaches the outside world, the trouble it will cause will not be minor at all.


    At this point, Cain could only invest all of his hopes into helping the Nightmare Lord. Perhaps he could obtain something incredibly useful from this.


    Cain was soon broken from his thoughts when three bright orange Soul''s Core floated down to him.


    Nightmare Lord said, "Your first award. Quickly absorb it."


    Stepping on corpses to jump ahead. Cain''s Martial Heart had zero waves of emotions, entirely used to it at this point.


    Cain''s Soul Sense quickly absorbed the Phoenix trio''s Soul''s Core into his Mental Psyche.


    Three waves of massive Soul energy smoothly fused into his consciousness, engraving sensation onto his Mental Psyche and Soul Core.


    Secondster, Cain felt his Soul''s Core instinctively stir.


    Cain suddenly felt far closer to Source Laws, feeling an extensive fog of mystery had been cleared up. Inspecting his Soul, he detected he reached Advanced level Peak Sess!


    The natural instinct he felt towards Source Law as a whole became stronger. Hisbat prowess was considerably elevated.


    But Cain couldn''t prevent a trace of worry from crossing his expression.


    ¡­


    Outside the Nightmare Realm.


    At the highest mountain terrain camp, the Ancient Phoenix Elders were calmly conversing. High hopes shed in their visions as they pondered about their current talents.


    The male Elder, Elder Feng, said, "If they push themselves, I am more than sure each of them could go beyond round 30. Their attainment level speed is a bit shocking."


    The female Elder, Elder Fui nodded. "Indeed. At this stage of thepetition, they should begin to suppress those Huang Dragons."


    Elder Feng was just about reply when his expression froze. His mind suddenly heard three ss shatters that sounded like the sky cracking apart!


    Elder Feng was wordless as he opened his palm, igniting his spatial ring. After a soft purple sh, what was leftying on his palm were three shattered life crystals.


    At the same time, sudden memories emerged from his Soul, rapidly stirring his Spiritual Sea.


    Elder Feng closed his eyes, deeply immersing himself. Scenes reyed in his mind, and one handsome young figure continually appeared.


    This young man carried a face of cold indifference, his presence regting a superior aura as if it was the most natural thing in the world.


    This young man was very familiar to Elder Feng.


    In fact, he engraved his appearance into the depths of his Spiritual Sea!


    "Those damn beast!" Elder Feng''s eyes snapped open like lightning, his furiously shouting out.


    A trace of his Divine aura subconsciously slipped, causing the air around him to slightly tremble.


    Elder Fui instantly stood to her feet, her Martial Heart gradually quivering.


    "What? What is it?"


    For a brief moment, Elder Feng didn''t respond, instead of snapping his scorching gaze onto the Huang Dragon''s terrain camp. His fury was increasing by the second.


    He slowly pronounced each of his words, "Fu Kang, Xun Ki, and Ye Bai are all dead! That male Huang Dragon killed them!"


    "What?!" Shock with a mix of horror twisted Elder Fui''s face.


    Her eyes suddenly snapped to Elder Feng''s, realizing what those shattered crystal remnants actually were. In this instance, her fury simrly burned to the skies!


    "This far too outrageous! Do those Huang Dragons think they''re invincible?!?" Elder Fui could barely restrain herself.


    If not for her and Elder Feng''s great control, their fiery Divine aura would''ve already washed over the entire mountain range.


    If that were to happen, the power from their mere aura would''ve caused great disaster to low-tier Holy Land forces.


    Still, neither Phoenixes Elders were simply going to stand by and let their disciples'' deaths go unwarranted!


    "Huang Dragons! You have suchrge guts!!"


    The Phoenix Elders shot forth their position, soaring straight to Elder Weilong.


    Their loud voices infused into the air, practically sting the eardrums of everyone weaker than them.


    "Ahh! Damn! The hell is going on?! What did the Huang Dragons do??"


    "They''re simply going crazy this time!"


    "Don''t tell me, don''t tell me¡­did those geniuses actually kill one of the Phoenixes'' talents!"


    As rumors spected, nearly all believed this was true.


    After all, what else could call for dignified Divine Star experts tosh out like wild beast?


    That is, their own kin getting ughtered!


    "Haah! Those Huang Dragons really do have immense guts?"


    Many were sucking cold breaths. Before their very eyes, they hope a great show will unfold.


    Perhaps these two great tigers can luckily injure each other!


    As Elder Weilong heard all themotion, he very briefly knit his brows.


    ''Just what is he doing?''


    Elder Weilong''s thoughts instantly turned towards Cain. Only he has the prowess to so casually murder great talents. But why would he make such a foolish decision?


    From what he showcased so far, Cain appeared as a budding astute genius who wouldn''t be rash.


    Is he getting too arrogant, just not thinking about the consequences?


    Whatever the reason, Elder Weilong couldn''t focus on it now.


    Elder Weilong calmly stood as the Phoenix Elders appeared before his vision. His posture radiated confidence as he asked, "Just what is it are you referring to? Did one of my own truly kill one of your talents?"


    "You speak so causally but already know the truth. That''s right, that boy in your group has the guts to kill one of our talents. Does he have any idea on how to repay such an immense loss like this? Elder Feng rapidly spoke.


    His and Elder Fui''s Divine aura was subtly growing, causing formless pressure to spread throughout the mountain range.


    However, neither of them showed any intentions to attack. As in their minds, they are aware that actually seeking trouble with Huang Dragons over this matter isn''t simple at all.


    Moreover, the Phoenix Elders sensed a clear amount of danger from Elder Weilong.


    They didn''t think it would be beneficial to fight a person like this.


    Compared to the Phoenixes Elders'' thoughts, Elder Weilong instantly found his.


    Elder Weiglongcame to a snap conclusion as a golden Spiritual aura flickered out of him. Golden lights shot out of him like mini rays of the sun.


    Simultaneously, Elder Weilong''s prowess tremendously surged! It instantly suppressed the Phoenixes'' momentum without any difficulties.


    Elder Weilong coldly harrumphed, saying, "Are you seriously this upset over Cain killing them? If you are, you are more than wee to try. If not, cease this foolish parade."


    No matter what, it was impossible for Elder Weilong to back down from a challenge. His gaze contained the same heat as he matched the Phoxnies Elders.


    A brief silence engulfed the mountain terrain.


    All eyes focused on two tension-filled meetings. There was a possibility for even a great Divine Star expert''s battle to break out.


    But secondster, Elder Feng and Fui retracted their presence.


    However, their gazes were still fierce as Elder Fui spat out, "Do not believe you are invincible in this world. All actions will have consequences."


    After saying her piece, the Phoenix Elders'' didn''t linger. The duo rapidly shot right back up to their terrain camp.


    Everyone watching was a bit dumbfounded. Eyes snapped between the Phoenix Elders and Elder Weilong, unsure on who to feel the most surprise on.


    "This Elder Huang Dragon is a Divine Star expert among experts! Even I felt a slight quiver in my Martial Heart."


    "Mn, and he is also a World Spirit Master! The Huang Dragons aren''t sparing any expense."


    "Still, this action was far too wild. Who knows just how the Phoenixes will retaliate."


    Misfortune and drama were truly enlightening to witness on the outside. Especially when it concerns the high-tier Holy Land forces.


    The amount of jealousy and envy these weaker forces had gathered throughout the years could fill an ocean.


    Seeing intense conflict happen puts a smile on numerous faces.


    At this time, Elder Weilong snorted, quickly assimting back into a cultivation state. He was seemingly indifferent as if that encounter meant nothing to him.


    But inwardly, he was grasping at straws. ''Oh why, just why did that boy kill that talent. Our rtionship doesn''t need to be even more strained. Haah¡­whatever. Just deal with the problems as theye.''


    ¡­


    The Nightmare Realm.


    Silence engulfed Cain''s scenery.


    For thest few minutes, he hasn''t left his spot. He stood eerily calm and still, waiting for the Nightmare Lord''s next instruction.


    His words have imed his n is entering into its final steps. And, of course, he will be handsomely rewarded for all of his deeds.


    Cain naturally didn''t understand anything. But he hoped it wasn''t another troublesome matter.


    Soon enough, a sensation course through Cain''s mind. The tingles heavily jolted his body like thousands of lightning bolts.


    Only one person could so heavily affect him.


    "Senior Nightmare Lord. Have you finally finished?" Cain bowed, keeping his tone even while asking.


    "Hahaha!" Nightmare Lordughed in seemingly good spirits. "Indeed I have! Here, take this staff, boy."


    Formless Heavenly energy gathered slightly above Cain. Cain opened his palm as Heavenly energy concentrated forming on his left palm. The amount of Heavenly energy increased to abundance size!


    A considerable pressure began weighing down Cain''s arm. He needed to revolve his Qi just to keep a stable footing.


    Secondster, the Heavenly energy finally formted into an object.


    "This is?" Can was a bit entranced looking at his palm now.


    Extending in his grasp was a unique-looking long staff that was about eight inches tall, its designs carved withplex, intricate patterns.


    No matter how much Cain focused his Spirit Sense, he wasn''t able to identify any of these patterns. It was like they were made by someone mystical.


    Cain felt enthralled by the gradual faint sensations surfacing within his Mental Psyche.


    Tearing his gaze off from the patterns, Cain locked eyes at the top of the staff.


    At there was a semirge crystal orb.


    Rainbow colors lights continually flickered from the orb. Streams of rainbow essence flowed throughout it like waves of an ocean.


    The beauty of it was otherworldly.


    Cain had suddenly stopped moving and thinking all for a moment. His entire being steredpletely on this rainbow-colored Crystal orb.


    Beyond its beauty, there was a distinct unfathomable aura exuding from the orb.


    It felt mysterious, mystical, spiritual, sensational all at once.


    Cain peered into the skies of Origin energy, the Divine Essence of nature, and even the World Source Laws that govern the universe, giving nature itself life. These were all sensations Cain could perceive as parts of the Heavenly Dao.


    But the rainbow Crystal orb stood at the absolute summit.


    Cain perceived it all.


    Mortal Origin energy, Divine Heaven and Earth Essence, and World Source Law essence, it all mixed into the rainbow crystal orb.


    Thebination created an unfathomable aura that was impossible to not feel entranced by.


    The longer Cain stared, the more the pupils in his eyes started to fade. He was nearly entirely absorbed into an entrance.


    At the same time, within his Soul''s Core, Chaos green lights started to rapidly flicker.


    But before anything could ur, Nightmare Lord''s voice sted into Cain''s mind.


    "Hmph! Entranced, are we? Typically, any other Divine Origin kid would have instantly crumbled to the ground in just one second under the Dao Crystal.. Your Soul and mind are quite special truly."

 Chapter 285 - Being Daring

    A clear, refreshing aura washed over Cain''s entire being. From it, his consciousness promptly broke from being entranced.


    Cain rapidly blinked his eyes, dazedly asking, "Dao Crystal? Is this-is this something from the Heavenly Dao itself?"


    Even at Cain''s cultivation level, it is well known throughout the God Gxies that all legendary Heavenly Venerate masters stand at an equal height with the Heavenly Dao.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration at all to say that their Laws and profound Dao can directly bend portions of the universe to their Wills!


    Just a trace of this terrifying strength nearly made Cain lose his mind. Internally, he honestly felt a rise of cold sweat.


    A very rare feeling he barely experienced before began to slowly emerge.


    At that moment, Nightmare Lord exined, "No, no. This Dao Crystal is the farthest frompeting with the Heavenly Dao. However, the rainbow color lights you see are indeed traces of my previous cultivation of Dao Marks. This is one of the main reasons why my realm can thrive for so long. Why that even Holy King experts aren''t able to set a single foot here without my permission."


    "I see¡­" Cain stared at the Dao Crystal with a new light.


    Right before him is the Lawprehension of a great Heavenly Venerate master!


    If he could perceive just a sliver of hisprehensions, the benefits would be unimaginable.


    But Cain felt far more hesitation than daring over this. The previous entranced sensation left a deep impression on him.


    He chose to wait for the next instructions.


    Nightmare Lord said, "Now here is the crucial step. You see, because Ick a body, a Spiritual Sea, and many other vital variables, I am unable to fully control the Nightmare. That includes the formation in the Dao Crystal. The most I can do is grow my Soul so I can at least use a greater portion of my own Heavenly energy and bring out the Dao Crystal Staff."


    A momentary look of surprise crossed Cain''s face. He didn''t expect a peak being to actually encounter troubles that are unresolvable.


    Noticing that look, Nightmare continued to exin, "If you want to continue your Martial Path, you must also realize that Heavenly Venerate is not invincible. The only qualified to say so are those beyond this realm. But that''s not anything you should concern yourself with. Just know, unless you specifically cultivate the Soul, it will be a major weakness to nearly all across the Divine Boundless Heaven. The only advantages in the Soul are the high vitality, and remnants Law or Dao marks fused within it, providing it with a small portion of strength."


    After a brief moment of pause, Nightmare Lord finally introduced his n. "Now, boy, I need you to use all of the energies coursing your entire beings and pour it into the Dao Crystal Staff. I will control the Heavenly energy to remove your suppression. After this, the Dao Formation will activate."


    An ominous chill swept through Cain. He warily asked, already feeling doubtful, "And just will this Formation do?"


    "Simple. The miasma mist can act on apletelyrger scale and suck everyone on the Mountain range. And it will spread into the Nightmare Realm, sucking up everyone here. From this, our spoils will be plenty and my whole status can begin to change!"


    Cain''s pupils shrunk to needle size. His mind filtered out the rest, only focusing on the fact that both Kali and Amber are still in the Nightmare Realm!


    This formation will undoubtedly kill them!!


    As he merely thought of the idea, a sense of disgust birthed in Cain''s Martial Heart.


    However, despite his chaotic emotions, Cain didn''t instantlysh out. His thoughts moved a lightning speed, thinking, ''This Nightmare Lord should realize I have close rtions to the girls. Or, is it...no, it is the fact he simply doesn''t care. Whatever the specific reason is, it is almost certain he needs someone like me. But since someone like me hasn''t appeared in tens of thousands of years, I''m sure I''m too much of an oddity. It''s a bit of a gamble but¡­''


    Slight confusion swirled in Cain''s mind. His consciousness was briefly confuddled over ways to save the girls.


    But it didn''tst long at all.


    In the end, the girls will always be superior in his heart.


    And against an unfathomably powerful enemy like the Nightmare Lord, Cain relied on his instincts. He needed to act now and be brazen!


    A momentter, an eerie resolute light shed within Cain''s eyes.


    He spoke in a in tone, pushing away all of his hidden doubts. "Senior Nightmare Lord, I will help you, of course. But, I will not be able to action unless the two girls I showed you before are with me and safe. I can tell, without me, the arrangements have very little possibility of proceeding. I am the only one who can make use of my Soul and tremendously amplify my energy. Without me, the Dao Crystal Staff simply can''t do anything. Plus¡­"


    An unwavering amount of confidence gradually infused into Cain''s voice. "Even if you don''t need me and can instantly kill me, I will self detonate my Soul! No matter what, it would be disadvantageous to both of us if that were to ur."


    Soon enough, Cain finished talking.


    A slow, stifling silence engulfed the area.


    Not even a peep was heard from the Nightmare Lord.


    But Cain could practically feel a chilling sensation of death! The hairs on his body went stiff, a freezing chill gradually corroded his blood, his Martial Heart was shaking to uncontroble degrees.


    Whether what he was feeling was fake or real, Cain couldn''t even tell.


    The mental pressure was immense!


    One wrong move could mean the end for all of them. And the thought of Kali or Amber dying greatly stirred his Soul more than his own life-ending.


    Of course, Cain held an incredible will to live. He wouldn''t ever needlessly sacrifice himself for anyone, friends, close friends, or his Dragon Imperial Family.


    But those girls drilled too deep into his heart, causing his whole mindset to change.


    Thus, Cain took a great risk.


    His hope wasn''t insanely high to begin with. He was merely acting confident since it was his only advantage against a legendary Heavenly Venerate warrior.


    But as the silent seconds slipped by, the unease his Cain''s mind could move even oceans.


    Before Cain could think further, Nightmare Lord''s voice inly spoke to him.


    "Quite daring and in-depth analyzer. Your foundations aren''t too shabby. So I will admit, I am indeed in need of your assistance. Ruining the rtionship gives both of us zero benefits. So, here you ago."


    Hearing this, a great sense of relief flooded through Cain. His daring gambit paid off!


    Thankfully, it seems like the Nightmare Lord is quite the character, uncaring to give into a weak junior demand.


    Still, Cain kept his expression calm.


    Momentster, Heavenly energy rapidly swirled around the area.


    The Heavenly energy formed into two ck portals, both exuding powerful Space Dao mark essence.


    At the same time, two beautiful young maidens suddenly shot from the portals. Their delicate bodies crashed to the ground, their expressions twisting in confusion.


    "Eh¡­eh?" Kali and Amber dazedly looked around for a moment until noticing each other.


    The next moment, the girls snapped their gazes over to Cain, causing even more confusion to warp their minds.


    "Cain?" The girls simultaneously spoke. Just moments before, both were prepared to take on another round.


    But Cain simply raised his hand up, saying, "Just wait a moment."


    His tone was iparably serious, nearly exuding amanding sensation.


    Kali and Amber followed their instincts, staying quiet while tossing curious gazes over at the Dao Crystal Staff in Cain''s hands.


    Cain didn''t hesitate anymore. He stimted his Soul energy, pouring streams of it into the Dao Crystal.


    Soul energy linked through the staff part, rapidly shooting up to the Dao Crystal.


    And the very instant a mere trace of Cain''s Soul energy touched the Dao Crystal, an intense suction force gripped Cain''s entire being!


    ''Hm?!'' Cain''s brows fiercely shot up. He could barely control his Soul energy!


    Without his input, massive streams of Soul energy poured out his Soul''s Core, continually draining his Soul reserves capacity at a monstrous rate.


    It wouldn''t take long before he waspletely dried up. And if that were to ur, Cain would be at his absolute weakest.


    And against an enemy like the Heavenly Venerate Nightmare Lord, it would be a horrible situation.


    Cain wracked his mind on how to escape this predicament. However, nothing good came into mind.


    But it was at this moment that a faint flickering green light gushed from Cain''s Soul Core.


    The faint green light fused with one of the streams of Soul energy and then rapidly absorbed into the Dao Crystal.


    <em>''Chi!'' </em>


    A bright rainbow sh briefly engulfed the room.


    The Dao Crystal Staff began to vibrate, waves of ck essence flowing out of it.


    Cain gritted his teeth, focusing on controlling his Soul energy. Because of that Chaos energy, it rapidly speeds up the formation to unbelievable degrees.


    Inspecting himself, a cold chill swept through Cain.


    His Soul reverse capacity was already at 30%!


    Only mere seconds passed, and he was already drained like a sponge?!


    "Eh-Ah?!"


    Cain was soon broken out of his thoughts by Kali and Amber. He squinted his eyes at a new sudden change.


    The Dao Crystal Staff was suddenly engulfed by deep ck essence. This was not ordinary essence but rather a mass umtion of Space Dao Marks spewing Space essence!


    Cain, Kali, and Amber starred at the Dao Crystal unblinking.


    Suddenly, the Dao Crystal Staff slightly trembled, two streams of Space essence discharged out of the Dao Crystal.


    The Space Essence quickly formed, gathering a massive amount of Space Dao Marks, transforming into dark portals.


    In one of the portals were the numerous challenges of the Nightmare Realm. While the other led to the outside world.


    "This is?"


    At this point, both Kali and Amber stood right up. Their gazes linger on the portal for a moment before snapping over to Cain.


    Worry and shock alight their eyes. They couldn''t remove their gazes from his eyes.


    A pure, beautiful green light engulfed both of Cain''s pupils. He stood rigidly tall, unmoving, just like a statue.


    At the same time, a mystical aura continually exuded out of him. It infused into space itself, bringing about a qualitative change.


    Specks of backlights continually appeared around the white space. And ck Heavenly energy spewed from these ck lights, converging into a stream simr to a dark waterfall.


    Kali and Amber weren''t able to pay attention to the surroundings, however.


    Not when their Spirit Sense was enraptured by Cain''s mystical aura. They couldn''t properly react, only feeling an instinct that drew them to get closer to Cain.


    Or, more specifically, get closer to the Dao Crystal!


    But before they even took one step forward, a small portion of Heavenly energy suddenly rushed into one of the portals.


    It shot through the portal connecting to the rest of the Nightmare Realm!

 Chapter 286 - Massacre

    In an instant, Heavenly energy was transported by Space Dao Marks, causing the entirety of the Nightmare Realm to be engulfed.


    At numerous random separate spaces, Heavenly energy broke in like a fluttering dam.


    The young geniuses within them were utterly caught off guard.


    "Ahh?! What is this energy?!"


    "Damnit! I can''t resist!"


    "Am I really going to fail here? No! I must hold on!"


    These geniuses desperately wanted to resist, gathering the most extreme amount of World Source Law essence and, in turn, using all of their Soul reserves capacity.


    But no matter how much they struggle, none could resist for even a split moment.


    Their wild hopes and dreams were getting forcefully taken away. Even worse, they could only watch it happen.


    At one separated space, Qiu Lan was one of the few who managed to retain some semnce of bearing.


    She curled her brows, feeling the power of space suck her body as Heavenly energy engulfed her.


    In this moment, a sense of crisis did arouse within her Martial Heart.


    But at the same time, a strange thought struck her mind.


    With all that she knew and experienced so far, she couldn''t help but wonder, ''Is Cain rted to this?''


    Truly, he was the only massive oddity in this realm. It wasn''t strange for her thoughts to instinctively link to him.


    However, she still couldn''t avoid her fate of getting transported by Heavenly energy.


    When all challengers were finally transported out, a new changed urred within Cain''s separate pace.


    A soft thud ranged out as one of the portalsbusted into wisps of ck lights.


    At this, Cain''s Chaos light eyes suddenly shined brighter. He wasn''t even aware at all of what was happening. His consciousness was running on pure instincts as it was influenced by the Dao Crystal.


    Simultaneously, the Chaotic Emerald within his Soul''s Core acted as the unbreakable backbone.


    It continually fueled his Soul with Chaos energy, ensuring that his Soul reserves capacity drain reached an agonizingly slow crawl.


    In this state, the flow of Heavenly energy suddenly changed, shooting directly towards the portal connecting to the outside world.


    The Space Dao Marks experienced no conflict with the Heavenly energy.


    After all, they both came from the same source, Nightmare Lord''s remnant cultivation!


    The Heavenly energy was instantly transported by Nightmare''s profound Space Laws.


    "Ah?!"


    In that instant, Amber and Kali jolted awake. Their eyes widened to an unparalleled level as a massive, ominous chill rapidly rose within their very souls.


    Just how can anything from a legendary Heavenly Venerate master be good for the outside world?


    An unfathomable expert like this, who knows what his intentions are.


    All Amber and Kali could do were helplessly watch on. They didn''t dare to approach Cain as he was still entirely engulfed by the shine of the Dao Crystal.


    ¡­


    Outside the Nightmare Realm.


    At this time, there was still a simmering atmosphere of anticipation.


    Compared to hours ago, these Holy Land forces were feeling much better about a piece of certain news or, rather, ack thereof.


    That is, the vicious young Huang Dragon hasn''t been ruthlessly killing off anymore low to mid-tier Holy Land geniuses!


    Obviously, nobody could say the precise reason why. But as long their geniuses can thrive, it is all that matters.


    These Low to mid-tier Holy Land geniuses felt especially please as it seems the Ancient Phoenix Sect took the biggest hit.


    As one of the strongest sects here, they would naturally arouse the hatred and jealousy of those under them. On this point, many were appreciative to see the Ancient Phoenix Elders be aggrieved without being able to retaliate back.


    Like this, morale began to surge.


    But right as many forces were merrily chatting away, a sudden change affected the whole mountain range!


    The air trembled as wind split apart, space began to shatter, crumbling like pieces of ss shards.


    "What? What''s going on?"


    All Holy Lord''s forces instantly stood at attention.


    The Elders were solemn, expanding their Divine Senses to inspect the shatters in space.


    Momentster, puzzlement dawned on their faces.


    Nearly all Elders here had Divine Star realm of cultivation. Their Divine Senses have already been thoroughly transformed by Divine Source Laws.


    Each of them had abilities at least hundreds of times greater than any Great Divine Sea warrior.


    And yet, none of them could inspect the shatters in space!


    All they experienced was a confusing, fuzzy feeling in their consciousness.


    In that moment, many started to analyze. As astute Martial experts, guesses came to mind near instantaneously.


    The main guess was that these cracks in space were formed by Space Laws far above their Law Comprehension!


    But for that to happen, that person would need to be at least at thete stages of the Divine Ruler Realm.


    Evidently, nobody here reached that cultivation realm.


    So just who can it be?


    Nobody was able to think for long, however. New changes rapidly ur.


    The scenery gradually drew dark. Streaks of ck threads suddenly appeared all over mountain terrain camps.


    ck space essence spewed from these threads, gradually filling the mountain range.


    The appearance of the ck threads came as a horrifying realization to the Divine Star experts.


    Reality manifestation of Source Law itself was the sign of true Dao or Law Marks!


    Having the ability to directly manipte the physical world through Dao Marks is something only Heavenly Great World experts are known to do.


    All of their prowess is unfathomable. Even the mighty Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands is nothing tiny tribe in their eyes!


    The instant space essence spread out, youths started to shoot out from the space essence.


    "Ehh? What-what? I''m back outside?"


    "What the hell is going on? Why did the ck energy take me away!"


    "Ah! My chances for the Nightmare Realm are gone!"


    Shouts of despair ranged about the entire mountain range.


    Luckily, the youths were transported back to their specific Holy Lands. But unluckily, they lost all chances to continue their lucky opportunity!


    When the Elders saw these youths, not only were they surprised, but they also perceived they were transported by the same mysterious Space Dao Marks.


    Their confusions rapidly rise. Even with their aged experience, nothing was making any lick of sense.


    "Young Lan? What is happening?" At the Thunderous Sword Sect''s mountain terrain camp, Elder Weng promptly questioned Qiu Lan.


    Cui and Zheng had simr expressions of puzzlement dawning on their faces.


    Qiu Lan thought it over for a moment before slowly shaking her head. "I am just as confused. I was sucked in by space without any chance to resist."


    Elder Weng, Zheng, and Cui expected such an answer but were still a bit disappointed in the end.


    But before anything could be discussed, a portion of essence suddenly split off from the ck streams, heading straight towards the ck miasma mist.


    Nobody had no idea what this essence was.


    But it actually was Nightmare Lord''s Heavenly energy!


    Naturally, no Divine Star cultivators have even a 1% chance to perceive this unfathomably high level.


    Thus, nobody expected an immediate danger to ur.


    The Heavenly energy infused into the ck miasma within seconds, bringing about a massive transformation.


    <em>''Rumble~!'' </em>


    Suddenly, the whole mountain range violently trembles.


    Heavenly energy soared at frightening speeds, near-instantly engulfing the lower part of the mountain range.


    "It can move like this?!"


    Caught off guard, the low-tier Holy Lands attempted to defend themselves.


    The Divine Star Elders were ready to set up a powerful barrier. However, before any one of them could adequately revolve a massive amount of their Inner World''s reserves energies, the ck miasma mist drilled into these low-tier Holy Lands members!


    "Ahh-"


    Screams of horror started to sound out until they abruptly stopped.


    After fusing with Heavenly energy, the ck miasma mist was far more vicious and powerful.


    Dozens of low-tier Holy Lands members couldn''t resist at all. ck miasma mist easily drilled right into their bodies.


    Secondster, each member''s body was fully infused into the ck miasma mist as well.


    Their life auraspletely vanished.


    It was an unprecedented massacre on a massive scale!


    "Damnit! We-we need to live! Ah! Why is my body so heavy and my energy revolving so slow?!"


    Up higher on the mountain range, separated by a distance of several miles, the stronger Holy Lord forces, of course, witnessed the massacre.


    Their visions were blocked off by miasma mist. But they still had their Divine Sense to tell just who was dying.


    If those Divine Star experts can''t resist, what hope do they have in surviving?


    They are all astute Martial Cultivators; the choice had already arrived shed in their Spiritual Sea.


    That is, to quickly retreat!


    Whatever was going on wasn''t any of their concerns anymore. They will just take their group and leave.


    However, each Divine Star expert ran into a critical problem. That is, they were all heavily suppressed!


    By the mere aura fluctuations from the ck miasma fusing into the space, it unleashed powerful waves of Heavenly Venerate essence.


    The Venerate essence was just barely a portion of Nightmare Lord''s original prowess. But it was more than enough to suppress these mere Divine Star experts.


    "Ahh-"


    The first causality of a mid-tier Holy Land sounded out. Those from the Iron Eagle Sect were entirely engulfed by the ck miasma mist.


    None were able to escape this fate. Each of them was quickly absorbed into the miasma mist, never to be seen again.


    The ck miasma mist was expanding at sonic speeds!


    It would only be several seconds until the ck miasma mist reaches the top mid-tier Holy Lands.


    When seeing the Iron Eagle Sect get killed off, the other Holy Lands became even more frantic.


    At this time, Elder Weng''s pupils shrunk to pint-size needles, his mind bing iparably firm.


    He decided to take all of the risks, even at the cost of his cultivation!


    Elder Weng forcefully stimted his Soul, drawing out an abundance of energies. These energies infused into his bloodstreams, rapidly strengthening at an unimaginable rate.


    Elder Weng''s Divine aura instantly increased!


    He was fusing his purest yang blood essence with all of his other internal energies, bringing about a qualitative transformation.


    His prowess surpassed his normal limits. But at the same time, cracks appear on the outside and inside his body. The space in his Inner World specifically was cracking as if ice was shattering.


    Evidently, his foundation will massively fall after this.


    Yet Elder Weng wasn''t in a position to care.


    The massive increase in his prowess allowed him to just barely fend off the rigid Heavenly energy suppression.


    And in that instant, Elder Weng poured all of his will into Soul''s Core, drawing out all of his Soul energy into his bloodstreams.


    His body heat instantly shot up to boiling temperature, his prowess leaping higher and higher to an unfathomable degree.


    Then, Elder Weng revolved his Soul energy in a specific way, announcing in his mind, ''Burn for me! Bloodbustion!''

 Chapter 287 - Rise & Downfall

    ''Bang!''


    Elder Weng utilizes his Soul energy tobust his purest yang blood essence!


    The energy released overloaded Elder Weng, bringing out the strongest state he could ever achieve!


    The foundation for nearly living being bodies would be their yang or yin blood essence. These contain a massive amount of pure yang or yin life energy. With this, one can functionally live.


    And by the process of either cultivation or World Spirit Master path, the yang or yin blood essence gradually evolves, gathering more and more qualitative energies.


    If one were to link their Soul energies directly into the yang or yin blood essence, it would overload the bloodstreams,pletelybusting it.


    From then, one can achieve the highest state their prowess could possibly achieve!


    However, the cost of it is iparably severe and usually is only done in inescapable life-or-death situations.


    And such a situation was before Elder Weng''s very eyes.


    Despite it being an intricate process to perform, Elder Weng managed tobust his blood essence basically instantly.


    As his Divine aura tremendously surged, it spread throughout the mountain range, drawing other Holy Land forces'' attention.


    Their gazes zeroed in, thoughts shing within their minds in just a split second.


    "Elder Weng?" Qiu Lan, Zheng, and Cui cast solemn looks towards Elder Weng. The trio was more than aware of this massive cost.


    But Elder Weng didn''t respond, only igniting his spatial ring to bring out a top-tier Spirit Artifact in the shape of a jewel change.


    Elder Weng crushed the jewel, causing the Spirit Artifact to release a dome of its own space essence.


    The space essence dome engulfed the whole Thunderous Sword Sect group. And in the next moment, the space essence dome sted off at speeds naked to even Divine Star experts'' eyes!


    The space essence dome shot towards the borders of Nightmare Lord''s space dao marks.


    As they touched, an incredible scene urred.


    Instead of shing through the space dao marks, the space essence dome actually infused into it!


    Through the seamless infusion, the space essence dome directly teleported far away from the Nightmare Realm.


    At the same time, the other Holy Land forces weren''t idle.


    They all were using desperate attempts to escape the perilous situation.


    However, only a select few managed to barely retreat.


    Huang Dragon Elder Weilong could only escape after expending his Spiritual foundation.


    While the Ancient Phoenix Elders needed tobust their Divine bloodline, forcefully relying on their innate bestial abilities to escape.


    As for the rest, they all weren''t as lucky.


    Short, horrified screams washed over the entire mountain range.


    All other Holy Land forces, whether they were low-tier or high mid-tier, were engulfed by the ck miasma mist. Each of their bodies was absorbed without any resistance.


    It was an unprecedented ughter at the highest degree.


    Great geniuses and high-ranking Elders were nothing but a sacrifice to Heavenly Venerate Nightmare Lord.


    A being far past his prime can still cause wanton destruction like this. It was but one of the terrifying facets of Martial cultivation.


    ¡­


    In the Nightmare Realm.


    A bright rainbow color glow sparked the white space.


    All streams of color originated from the Dao Crystal Staff. As of now, the Dao Crystal itself was continually pulsating like a beating heart.


    It was previously fed a tremendous influx of Divine beings'' energies which caused a qualitative transformation.


    Cain still stood like a statue as his hands tightly grasped the Dao Crystal Staff. Within his pupils, the green Chaos lights had gradually dimmed.


    "Eh? C-Cain?"


    rity slowly returned to Kali and Amber''s minds. They were cautiously observing Cain, not daring to make any rash movements.


    But before they could develop their thoughts, Nightmare Lord''s voice suddenly sounded out.


    "Perfect,pletely perfect! Hehehe! Little girls, you will bear witness to the new rise of a Heavenly Venerate master! This boy will be a great body."


    As Nightmare Lord spoke, Kali and Amber felt their blood run cold.


    His body?


    Just what else could he possibly mean?


    An ominous sensation suffocated their souls, but there was little they could do.


    In that moment, dark blue lights suddenly appeared. Flowing like a river stream, the dark blue lights instantly clumped together, rapidly formting a figure.


    Within seconds, the dark blue light formed into what appears to be a human-like figure.


    Kali and Amber wordlessly cast their gazes on it, the ominous sensations in their Souls bursting like a volcano.


    Neither of them could make out any precise detail from this figure.


    But its aura was incredible!


    It even exuded sensations that Kali and Amber were a bit familiar with. That is sensations that only soul energy can seep!


    Before their shocked gazes, Nightmare Lord formed a faint Soul body.


    He needed to expend a considerable amount of his realm''s Heavenly energy foundation, causing the Dao Diagrams deep within to slightly dim.


    But because of the previous formation, Nightmare Lord had absorbed enough Divine beings to gain a massively richer reserves capacity.


    This burden cost was just a tiny price in his eyes.


    The moment Nightmare Lord''s Soul body formed, he promptly rushed right into Cain''s body!


    His figure shed in a streak of blue light, seemingly breaching into Cain''s body without any resistance.


    "Ahh!! Cain!!"


    Kali and Amber were ready to take right off towards Cain. However, the moment they tried to do anything, they realized Heavenly energy had alreadypletely locked down their bodies.


    "Damnit!" The girls'' only option was to grit their teeth, praying that Cain could somehow make it through this.


    Although, the threat now was a legendary Heavenly Venerate master!


    No matter how many heaven-defying feats Cain performed, Kali and Amber couldn''t suppress a deste feeling from slowly taking over their souls.


    ....


    Within Cain''s internal body, everything appeared to be the same. Except for a faint blue streak of light rapidly shing throughout it.


    This was Heavenly Venerate Nightmare Lord''s Soul body.


    For a legendary character at his height, it was more than easy to traverse through Cain''s natural defenses, treating his internal body as if he was taking a stroll.


    Soon enough, Nightmare Lord directly prated inside Cain''s Soul''s Core space.


    The soul''s space was like an infinite ck void. There wasn''t any speck of Soul development here. Only the asional flickers of green lights brought a slight change to the abyss-like space.


    "As expected from just a Sky Ruler''s soul. Although, it a bit surprising the boy managed to reach the Spirit Soul level."


    Nightmare Lord judged as he set his sights on Cain''s Soul''s Core. A small, green oval shape orb enters his vision.


    The orb sparkled like a jewel as it continually flickered out specks of green soul lights.


    Without expecting much, Nightmare Lord casually swept his Soul Sense over Cain''s Soul''s Core. However, the very moment his Soul Sense inspected just a tiny portion, Nightmare Lordpletely froze.


    His indomitable Martial Heart that is akin to an unbreakable stone fiercely trembled!


    A mighty Heavenly Venerate, a being standing near the summit of the Martial World, was instantly disturbed by a mere Sky Ruler junior.


    Even Nightmare Lord himself felt a small portion of disbelief. But what he senses can''t be fabricated.


    He may not have his Divine Sense, but his Soul Sense works just as well.


    Nightmare Lord slowly uttered, his tone dripping with shock, "It just can''t be¡­pure Heavenly Dao essence?! No¡­no, the more I sense it, the different it feels to the current Heavenly Dao. Could it be? True Source energy? But even the little I sensed way in the past feels vaguely different from whatever in this Soul''s Core. And somehow, it is infused into this boy''s soul?"


    Thoughts moved like a thunderstorm inside Nightmare Lord''s consciousness.


    His first and most realistic guess is this was a type of defensive method left down by another great Heavenly Venerate expert.


    The difficulty to do so is iparably high, but not impossible.


    Recalling his prime days, Nightmare Lord himself encountered several peak Heavenly Great World geniuses with this life-saving method.


    However, as seconds trickled by, Nightmare Lord perceived something far more oundish. "Infuse? No, no¡­if it was, I would be able to perceive some sort of foreign source. Or, at the very least, it should not bepletely connected to the boy. But this¡­there is no w. Whatever is inside the Soul''s Core ispletely fused within! He may have limiters in ce to keep his soul intact. But the fact of the matter is this boy has the foundations of a horrifying future. Perhaps even Heavenly Venerate Crimson Thunder or Divine Faith''s Heavenly Great World top-tier geniuses arecking behind him!"


    A freezing chill swept through the Nightmare Lord.


    Only moments passed since he first sensed Cain''s Soul''s Core. And after this short amount of time, Nightmare Lord had already dropped all of his previous ns.


    He had only one goal; to get the hell out of here now!


    Even if it was just pure Heavenly Venerate essence, Nightmare Lord would not want to be involved. The fact that there could possibly be True Source essence is just the icing on the cake.


    Nightmare Lord shifted his Soul body around, preparing to make a dash out Cain''s internal body.


    However, in the very process of turning around, Cain''s Soul''s Core violently shook!


    Luminous green Chaos rays shined like the sun. An unfathomable pressure descended upon the whole Soul Space!


    "Shit!"


    Nightmare Lord desparingly cursed. Despite being a remnant soul with Heavenly Venerate foundations. Despite just previously absorbing hundreds of Divine cultivators'' pure blood essence, bringing his prowess far beyond any Divine Ruler, Nightmare Lord felt massively pressured!


    All of his movements slowed as Chaos aura tightened around him, trapping him into an invisible cage.


    "I will not be trapped here!"


    Nightmare Lord threw all consequences into the wind. He wanted to expend all of his previous energy umtions at this moment.


    Only this way he has a slight chance of escaping.


    But, how could Cain''s Chaotic Emerald let this threat go?


    The Chaotic Emerald fiercely rumbled, discharging streams of Chaos energy towards the Nightmare Lord.


    Nightmare Lord felt everything run cold. If he had his original cultivation, even with a heavily weakened body, he would be able to retreat from Cain''s Soul Space.


    But now, not only does he barely have a small percentage of his strength, but he was also caught entirely off guard.


    How could he ever expected for a mere Sky Ruler to have something this terrifying within him?


    Sure, Cain managed to perform perfectly before. But Nightmare Lord was more than aware and even practiced himself about arcane strengthing soul techniques.


    Certainly, it was iparably umon but not impossible.


    Furthermore, during the entire time Cain used Chaos energy, he never perceived anything threatening from it! To him, it felt like any other energy amplification technique.


    Even if he was still a Heavenly Venerate, Nightmare Lord would have a tremendously challenging time identifying a slight pulse of Chaos energy.


    Any other genius, even a Heavenly Venerate''s direct disciple who perfectly cultivated all the way up to the Great Divine Sea realm, will 100% fall if they were in Cain''s position.


    But Cain had the factor of surprise and the most crucial factor, Chaos energy!


    All of these variables fused into Nightmare Lord''s unexpected downfall.

 Chapter 288 - Enslaving A Heavenly Venerate

    Nightmare Lord simply couldn''t react to Chaos energy at all. He felt his Soul body get tightly wrapped as if a big python beast was trying to wring his life out of him.


    Chaos energy had easily constraint the once-powerful Nightmare Lord.


    Streams of green lights coiled all around him,pletely suppressing every facet of his being.


    The Chaotic Emerald violently tremble once again, pulsating like blood veins.


    A suction force discharged, causing the trapped Nightmare Lord to get slowly pulled over to Cain''s Soul''s Core.


    Nightmare Lord wanted to struggle, he wanted to break free, he wanted to live!


    A grand Heavenly Venerate master like him still had so many unresolved dreams, aspirations, and grudges!


    "No-No!! How can I fall here! That bastard is still alive, the Sacred Martial Mansion is still thriving, and I am nowhere close to reaching the peak of Martial Arts! How can I-how can I¡­"


    All sorts of memories shed through the Nightmare Lord''s consciousness. His Will was extremely unwilling to give up.


    However, no matter his stubbornness, it was all useless against absolute strength.


    Secondster, the Chaotic Emerald finished pulling Nightmare Lord into it.


    Within it, Nightmare Lord could fully perceive Chaos energy. And his consciousness nearly copsed.


    Hisst normal thoughts were, ''This isn''t Venerate essence. It is as close to True Source as possible. It''s almost primordial¡­''


    Nightmare Lord could no longer soundly think after this.


    Instantly, Nightmare Lord''s Soul body became fused with Chaos energy!


    His soul didn''t disperse, but rather, Chaos energy transformed it, rapidly turning it into something highly beneficial to Cain.


    The process was only taking mere seconds.


    During it, Cain''s Soul''s Core pulsated, gushing out waves of refreshing Soul energy.


    An influx of Soul energy spread throughout Cain''s entire being.


    Cain''s consciousness was rapidly clearing up within seconds.


    ¡­


    Back on the outside, Kai and Amber had severely grim expressions. Their unblinking eyes never left Cain''s face for even a split moment.


    They were still suppressed but weren''t willing to just do nothing.


    Since Nightmare Lord went inside Cain, only twenty seconds passed.


    Kali and Amber were expecting minutes or perhaps even hours to pass before something happened.


    But when only a second more passed, Cain''s body suddenly quivered. His eyes shook, his eyesshes trembling as if he was having a tough time waking up.


    Slowly but surely, Cain opens his eyes.


    Kali and Amber were watching in rapt anticipation as powerful suffocation hitched their throats.


    Finally, when it seemed like the girls'' soul would burst with nervousness, Cain''s eyes fully opened.


    His pupils weren''t Chaos greens, nor were they showing any faint odd colors. It was only his signature profound ck eyes that carried a hint of superiority.


    "Haaah~." If Kali and Amber could move, they would have already fallen over with relief.


    Cain was curious at their reactions, expecting the girls to rush over to him. And it was then he felt a natural, instinctive sensation.


    Wordlessly, he raised the Dao Crystal Staff, sending amand with his mind to get rid of the suppression on the girls.


    "Eh? I can move?" Kali and Amber simultaneously spoke.


    They stared dumbfoundedly at their hands, stretching over and over again without any problem. It was as if they were never suppressed in the first ce.


    Without any warning, the Heavenly energy vanished off from them!


    The girls were only shocked for a moment more before snapping their attention onto Cain like owls.


    "Ah, Cain! Are you okay?" Kali and Amber rushed up to Cain as they swept their Spirit Sense over him.


    Neither of them even realized they could use their Spirit Sense now. Cain''s health was a far higher priority.


    Cain felt a little touch, especially at the fact that even Kali was showing a rare concern expression.


    All of his previous nerves and tensions drained right out of him, his body nearly shuddering at the relief.


    This moment left quite a profound impact on Cain.


    Truly, he never thought himself to be genuinely powerful since the scale of martial cultivation is immensely massive.


    But he really never got a full taste of disparity until now.


    It put things in perspective for Cain. Despite living two lives, his experiences most likely couldn''t even match people like Huang Dai or Xun.


    He couldn''t help but feel bouts of anxiety emerge within his very soul. Situations like this indeed can happen at any time. And thest thing Cain wanted to prematurely die before being able to mature.


    At the same time, this experience was enlightening.


    Cain felt that if he could take some time toprehend everything that just happened, he could broaden his horizon on this whole universe!


    The greatest thing he realizes is that the Chaotic Emerald inside him indeed acts like very specific charm protection.


    At least, if it''s experts with soul powers, he''s safe from getting control.


    Despite this, Cain genuinely didn''t know how to feel. The emotions running through him were chaotically violent.


    One thing for sure is this was truly a mixed experience Cain felt he would continually look back on.


    For now, however, Cain kept his expression calm as to not worry the girls.


    He then stroked Amber''s lushes hair, causing her to gain a blossoming smile, and said, "It''s a bit of a long story, actually. You see¡­"


    Cain quickly went on to exin this whole situation from the very beginning.


    All throughout, the girls'' expressions were warped with surprise.


    To think they had just encountered a true Heavenly Venerate master!


    Moreover, they had narrowly avoided death because of Cain''s willingness to sacrifice himself for them.


    Naturally, Kali and Amber believed his every word. They were suddenly transported, just like he said, after all.


    Amber was direct in her appreciation, hugging her arms around Cain''s neck and giving him a loving kiss.


    "Ahh~." She melded into the sweet kiss, sighing in pure bliss as her body practically melded onto Cain.


    As Cain wrapped his arms around Amber, firmly pulling her into his broad chest, they looked like an artistic painting of a beautiful immortal couple.


    That is until Kali impatiently pped her hands, saying, "Yes, yes, I greatly appreciate that Cain saved my life as well. But save this forter. I can''t stop rolling my eyes. Just take out that emerald and let us see this legendary expert!"


    She simply didn''t care about ruining the mood. Moreover, it always just slightly ticked her off seeing these two be so engrossed with each other.


    Cain and Amber merely smiled as Amber slightly backed away.


    As she did so, Cain took one nce at the Dao Crystal Staff still in his left hand, feeling zero reasons to ever let this go.


    Opening his other palm, Cain stirred his Soul''s Core. A sh of green bubbled upon his palm.


    A secondter, the Chaotic Emerald has made its appearance.


    "Ah. So this is the wonder jewel?" Amber curiously inspected the small green gem. It was her first time seeing it as she had no real reason to check it out previously.


    "So it is. Hm? Wow! Would you look at that? There really is someone inside!" Kali practically shoved her face close to the Chaotic Emerald.


    Indeed, the small green gem hasn''t made any noteworthy changes in its appearance.


    It was still shaped perfectly and intricately designed that making it seem like the strongest World Spirit Master crafted it.


    But now, within the center of the Chaotic Emerald, a noticeable clump of blue lights could be seen.


    The clump of blue lights formed into a human-like figure.


    Who else could it be but Nightmare Lord''s soul body!


    Cain, Kali, and Amber suddenly felt very queer.


    Right before them is an expert who can wipe them and their whole Imperial Family with mere waves of his hand.


    Even when discussing his past achievements, a hint of reverence was evident in everyone''s tone. This was the might of a legendary Heavenly Venerate master. Their history alone holds massive weight that couldn''t be disrespected.


    And such a godly figure¡­was trapped inside Cain''s Chaotic Emerald.


    Never in Cain, Amber, or Kali''s wildest dream could they ever expect for this to happen.


    It was almost too surreal.


    Suddenly, a devious thought streaked into Kali''s mind like lightning. She couldn''t stop her lips from maliciously curling as she said, "Hey, since this ''Lord'' is stuck in the emerald, shall we make full use of him? When we were trapped by the energy here, you raised this staff, Cain, and freed us. Yet, I didn''t sense any energying from you. So I''m assuming that you sent some kind ofmand to the staff, allowing us to be free, right?"


    Cain thoughtfully nodded, recalling how distinct that sensation was. "Indeed I did. Are you going to suggest some kind of enving method to keep him under our control?"


    "Hahaha!!" Kali wildlyughs, her expression twisting into unending joy. "Exactly, I am! Sure, he may be trapped inside there, but what if he finds some way to influence you? Or worse, escape your grasp? We shouldn''t underestimate even the weakest Heavenly Venerate master, much less one that is well known in history. Thankfully, I was recently studying a Dragon envement cultivation manual as I felt it was a bit interesting. And now, it will be perfect in your hands, Cain. Don''t worry about him being a human soul; the envement method works all around."


    "So we''re really going to enve such an expert! If this were to be known, I bet those Heavenly Great World wouldpletely tremble." Even Amber couldn''t stop her eyes from brightening up in excitement.


    Cain merely thought about it for a second before simr intense mes of anticipation burned within his eyes. He firmly believed no other sane Martial Cultivator would pass up this golden opportunity.


    Even the ones who have actual moral and bottom lines, Cain didn''t expect any of them to reject this opportunity.


    In reality, just how could they?


    It would be like choosing to ignore a spring pool in the middle of a hot and dry oasis dessert.


    That decision would simply be foolish and potentially hurtful in the long run.


    When massive opportunities and benefits are presented, it bes the first priority for many, especially for Martial Cultivators.


    In their merciless universe, it is almost like an unspoken rule engraved into the massive poption.


    Within moments, Kali passed off the Dragon envement manual to Cain, and he promptlyprehended it.


    His eyes lit up like lightning as his Soul Sense rapidly swept through the jade scroll.


    After perceiving a small portion of the manual, Cain closed his eyes.. He promptly assimted into a trance.

 Chapter 289 - Utter Elation

    When Cain was engrossed into a trance, Kali and Amber assimted into a cultivation state near him, expecting this to take a bit of time.


    Grasping the Law essence of any cultivation manual takes plenty of effort, even for geniuses like Cain.


    However, after only several minutes passed, Cain, flung his eyes back open.


    Without waiting, he revolved his soul energy in ordance to the Dragon envement art.


    Momentster, traces of faint Dao Marks appeared within Cain''s mental psyche and Soul''s Core.


    At this stage, Cain could now more clearly perceive these faint Dao Marks.


    These Dao Marks weren''t explicit to God Gxies realms either. Even mortals in the lower realms would experience Dao Marks when cultivating any cultivation manuals.


    All cultivation manuals are forged by previous powerful cultivators'' martialprehension. And this, of course, means the Source Laws they had grasped in their lifetime.


    Using their abilities, these cultivators would create cultivation manuals from purely their own Source Law essence. The Source Law essence forms into threads that then form into the words on a jade scroll.


    When the cultivation manual takes the appropriate amount of time to perfectly fuse all of the Source Law essence threads, the words would finally be Dao or Law marks!


    From then on, all Martial Cultivatorsprehending cultivation manuals wouldprehend these Dao Marks, engraving them into their mind and soul to perfectly utilize their powers.


    For the Dragon envement art, Cainprehended that these were envement Dao Marks.


    Cain never would have expected that the art of envement could actually be a Dao pathway, but there were many more mystical things in their world.


    Cain''s soul energy perfectly fused into these faint envement Dao Marks.


    The envement Dao Marks were stimted, slowly stirring until streams of envement Dragon essence poured from it.


    Cain willed the Dragon essence to pour into the Chaotic Emerald and immediately drill into Nightmare Lord''s soul body.


    There wasn''t any obstruction.


    The envement Dragon essence perfectly fused into Nightmare Lord.


    From there, Cain felt a massive change within his mind.


    Previously, the connection between him and the Dao Crystal Staff was noticeable but notpletely firm. It felt as if, with a big enough mistake, the link could have been shattered.


    But now, there was no weak connection link.


    Cain felt as if the Dao Crystal Staff was an extension of his arm. Furthermore, the whole Nightmare realm itself exuded a warm sensation like the feeling ofing home.


    Surges of excitement bubbled within Cain, his lips broadening to a maddening level.


    Wanting to test this new connection, Cain sent out a simplemand of flowing Heavenly energy around him.


    It was an instant sess.


    Heavenly energy swirled right above Cain''s group, appearing like a massive ck vortex.


    "Hm?" The disturbance caused Kali and Amber to stir out of their cultivation state.


    Their gazes naturally looked up, and shock promptly erupted out of them.


    "Eh?? Hasn''t it only been a few minutes? Have you really grasped a 1st Grade Heavenly manual so quickly?!"


    Kali snapped to her feet, amazement shing within her eyes as she observed Heavenly energy swirling like a whirlwind.


    Out of all colors, Heavenly energy was a profound ck one. Its movements flowed incredibly rhythmically as if it was perfect streams of flowing water.


    Even Kali and Amber, who were used to magical sights, were genuinely enthralled.


    As Amber gazed upon the Heavenly energy, her lips slightly curled. "I can only say as expected of him. The quicker, the better for us anyway. So, does this mean we control the entirety of a Heavenly Venerate''s quasi mystic realm?"


    At this, Cain, Kali, and Amber''s emotions sky-rocketed.


    This may be the most defining moments in their lives!


    Each of them has been taught to keep their egos and pride in check. After all, too much of both can only lead to disastrous results.


    But at this time, the trio honestly felt as if they were on top of the world.


    Cain just slightly reigned in his excitement, telling the girls, "First, shall we ask our new servant just what we can do here? Then, we''ll go from there."


    Kali and Amber eagerly nodded.


    Clenching down on his Chaotic Emerald, Cain revolve the Dragon envement art.


    Dragon envement essence poured into the Chaotic Emerald, stimting Nightmare Lord''s Soul body.


    Everything went perfectly; Nightmare Lord''s soul body waspletely engraved with envement Dao Marks.


    Nightmare Lord responded to Cain''s call, slithering out of the Chaotic Emerald through a stream of Chaos energy.


    The Chaos energy rapidly formed into Nightmare Lord''s whole soul body.


    Nightmare Lord''s soul body didn''t have incredibly distinct features. The most notable look on him was his detailed face.


    Specifically, his eyes were continually flickering with green Chaos lights.


    Seeing a legendary Heavenly Venerate Lord so up close, Cain, Kali, and Amber were a bit taken aback.


    None of them spoke for a moment, basking in this great revtion of power.


    While Nightmare Lord himself obediently waited for his master''s following orders.


    Momentster, Cain, Kali, and Amber quickly calmed themselves, dawning serious expressions.


    Cain then asked, "Nightmare Lord, just what is the overall spoils here? For this realm to constantly open up for years, the umtion should be massive, no?"


    Nightmare Lord dutifully nodded. "Before the death of my main body, I had used 5,000 years of umted Heaven and Earth Divine Essence and Principal Source Laws to fuel the Dao Diagrams. Afterward, the quasi-mystic realm umted the highest natural resources for 7,000 years. There are quite possibly hundreds of millions of divine quality Sun Crystal beads and Crystal Law Cores. Furthermore, my miasma mist absorbed the spoils of thousands of God Gxies inhabits, be it Martial Cultivators or World Spirit Masters. When I previously said you will be able to achieve Sacred Sovereign in merely two months here, master, it wasn''t an exaggeration in the slightest. However, there is a catch."


    Expecting that not everything would go so perfectly, Cain''s group wasn''t disappointed and attentively listened in.


    Nightmare Lord continued to exin, "For your cultivation to advance perfectly while also greatly improving your current and future foundation, I will need to expand a small portion of Heavenly energy. Doing so will cause the Dao Diagrams supporting the mystic realm to rapidly weaken. Once at a certain threshold of their reserves capacity, the Dao Diagrams will forcefully shut down all operations to recuperate, meaning master will simrly be forced to leave. This is simply unavoidable. If I didn''t have this in ce, my mystic realm would copse because of the loss of the Dao Diagrams."


    "I see¡­" Cain thoughtfully nodded. "So, just how long do we have now?"


    "Thankfully, because of your help master, I was able to massively fuel the Dao Diagrams thanks to formation. Previously, expending Heavenly energy would see the realm closing in two weeks. But now, you have at least two months'' worth of Heavenly energy to make use of."


    "And just what is this Heavenly energy exactly? I''m assuming it is the essence from those Dao Diagrams?" Kali suddenly asked.


    Nightmare Lord paused, his Soul Sense inspecting his master and the girls.


    Momentster, he exined, "Indeed. Master, you, your lover and sister, should at least be aware of this. Dao Diagrams can only be created by Divine Ruler experts and above. From the Divine Ruler realm, one''s understanding of the Heaven and Earth and Source Laws reaches a qualitative threshold. It will be possible to fuse Dao Marks and Divine Essence with only some restrictions. As one progresses through Martial cultivation, the restrictions be less, and the effects be hundreds to thousands of times more powerful. At the Heavenly Venerate Realm, my Dao Diagram is one of the highest quality of Heavenly Energy. It surpasses environments by hundreds of times in even peak Heavenly Great Worlds. Even more terrifying is the fact my Dao Diagrams had gradually weakened throughout these long years. If it was at its full potential, master alone would have the possibility to reach the Divine Star Realm in shot. Still, what we have is more than enough to reach the peak of the Mortal Realm easily."


    Cain, Kali, and Amber stayed silent as they seriously absorbed all of this new information.


    The longer they pondered over their options, the trio gradually realized they practically have a cultivation haven!


    Out of the wide and expansive God Gxies, Cain believed the Nightmare Realm could rank as a top-tier cultivation ground.


    And through a lucky series of an event, it was all for Cain''s use.


    Amber, who''s been silent throughout this whole moment, suddenly knitted her brows.


    Her smile slightly faded as she said, "This really is perfect, but it will be impossible to keep this a secret. Especially not after the recent massive killings. Furthermore, the Phoenixes will definitely find trouble with Cain because he killed that trio. However, if we expertly use this realm, our position can be even more protected."


    Kali folded her arms, slightly sighing as she relented, "True. Honestly, I couldn''t really give a damn about helping the family. I would only care about grandmother getting a huge piece of this goldmine. But as of now, we don''t have a choice to just ignore the outside world, right?"


    Cain nodded while taking out Shi Wei''s contact ring. "Mn. Before we do anything, I will contact grandmother now. She would have the best way how to appropriately handle this. Nightmare Lord, can you use Heavenly energy to instantly connect with her?"


    "For a simple task like this, it is a breeze, master."


    Nightmare Lord waved his hand, causing a small surge of Heavenly energy to flow into Cain''s spatial ring.


    The spatial ring instantly ignited.


    Cain felt his consciousness link right into Shi Wei''s contact ring.


    Stimting his soul, he quickly said, "Grandmother? Are you free?"


    "Little Cain?" Shi Wei''s soothing voice echoed in Cain''s mind.


    "I wasn''t particrly doing anything important. Is something wrong?" Her tone was instantly serious and concerning.


    Hearing this always filled Cain with warmth. It was great to have an unfathomable expert to rely on.


    He calmly exined, "Grandmother, the Nightmare situation isplicated. It would be better if you were toe so I can exin it in full. But in essence, I had gained a way to enve Nightmare Lord''s remnant soul and control the entirety of the Nightmare Realm. I can make it so even you cane in here."


    As Cain finished, he suddenly heard Nightmare Lord''s voice quickly say in his mind, ''Master. Do note that more powerful people in the Divine Ruler realm will put a slightly bigger burden on the Dao Diagram as they need to restrain their Divine aura from disrupting the realm''s bnce. It won''t disturb our ns, but you should keep this in mind.''


    The split moment after he spoke, Shi Wei''s shock voice sted from the contact ring.


    "Wh-what?! You enved a remnant soul? How did you-no, not now. Just stay where you are. I''ming now."


    The constant ring immediately fizzled out.


    Cain looked back over to the girls, saying, "Well, you heard her. Grandmother should be arriving shortly. Until then, let''s cultivate. Just being in the atmosphere of Heavenly energy already feels faintly superior to the atmosphere of the Dragon Celestial pool."


    The girls silently nodded, promptly assimting into a cultivation state.


    Cain began cultivating as well and within seconds more clearly felt the special differences here.


    His dantian and mental psyche stirred, seamlessly absorbing the origin essence sparsely infused into the atmosphere.


    Before long, Cain, Kali, and Amber fell into a trance.

 Chapter 290 - Flashes Of The Past

    Huang Dragon, Imperial Pce, Shi Wei''s hidden chambers.


    Currently, the unfathomable Ancient Dragon Empress had an unreadable expression stering her face.


    The news from Cain may have been the most shocking she ever received in hundreds of years!


    Only her little Cain could report such news with absolute confidence.


    Right then, a thought streaked Shi Wei''s mind.


    She swiftly took out another contact ring, injecting soul energy and promptly contacting another Ancient Huang Dragon.


    And it wasn''t just the regr Ancient members.


    "Senior Maolong, are you there? I urgently need to speak with you."


    Indeed, the one Shi Wei is contacting is their great leading Ancestor!


    Even during regr times, Shi Wei doesn''t dare to make the call. However, in this situation, she had no choice.


    After only a moment, Huang Maolong''s aged voice sounded from the contact ring.


    "Ancient Wei? What seems to be the matter?"


    "Senior Maolong, I didn''t believe it when you first went to that wisdom expert. But now, I have no choice but to believe. Everything went ording to that vague prediction. Cain did manage to subdue the soul of a Venerate! He''s now in control of that quasi-mystic realm!"


    Shi Wei still couldn''t believe as she spoke. This all seems far too overwhelming, even for great geniuses like Cain. It was all suspicious, far too suspicious. She needed to thoroughly investigate thister.


    Huang Maolong''s response came a few secondster as if he was deeply contemting this scenario, "At this point, it is undeniable that at least Cain has very strong luck. There wasn''t any mistake during his birth like you, and I suspected. His luck may rival those from the Heavenly Great Worlds."


    "As for fate¡­I do believe this is why Kali and Amber are with him. They must have strong ties to fate together, which allows them to experience continuous fortuitous encounters. In the end, we must nurture each of them until they allpletely surpass us. For now, we will keep the Nightmare realm a secret. Analyze the situation once you arrive, and we will go from there."


    "Understood." Shi Wei solemnly nodded.


    For the first time in years, her mood was thoroughly stirred, feeling as if turbulent waves were washing over her Martial Heart.


    When nting her feet on the ground, Shi Wei abruptly stopped.


    For a very brief moment, her eyes slightly clouded, her mind recalling shes from the past.


    Years and years ago, a younger, more youthful version of herself along with Leading Ancestor Mao stood high in the skies.


    The scenery under them was a vast, beautiful forest in full spring bloom. Above was the eerie darkness of the skies, creating a direct contrast to the bloom of the ground.


    Young Shi Wei and Leading Ancestor Maolong stood shoulder to shoulder, their gaze piercing through the skies.


    Their bearing, presence, majestic might were amplified by qualitative degrees.


    It may even surpass what they had be in the present!


    There was only silence permeating between the two for a few seconds.


    Then, it was Leading Ancestor Maolong who first spoke, surprisingly asking Shi Wei, "Supreme Elder, has Song Lin transported here sessfully? Furthermore, are the predictionsing soon?"


    Young Shi Wei''s response was quick, "Neither Lin nor Laolong knows what is about to transpire. The Spiritual Wonderous Dream Art willst even for the duration of the tribtion. As for the timing of the tribtions predictions¡­it should be right around now."


    Before the memory continued, Shi Wei blinked her eyes, dispersing the scene.


    Her expression was nk for a moment before her brows knitted because of the surging waves of emotions.


    A sh of unease filled her face.


    The majestic nerves Shi Wei usually have couldn''t appear at this moment. However, the moment quickly passed as soon as it came.


    Shi Wei''s expression returned to usual calm as she ignited her spatial ring, pulling out a small white-grey disk.


    This unique disk differs from the Dao Disk Cain used to leave and return to the God Gxies realm.


    Shi Wei had taken out a Spirit-Space Dao Disk.


    To breach into the lower realms certainly isn''t a low cost. But if one is willing to pay a considerable price, then a God-level master of Space Laws can form Space Dao marks that can teleport right through the Divine ne, teleporting into the Lower Realm.


    After all, from higher to lower realms, the Void Space naturally gets less stable and weaker. The Source Law fueling the environment losses its incredible potency, causing everything to be more fragile.


    Thus, it is possible for a God-level master to breach into the Lower Realms.


    But for God Gxies'' Void Space, the Source Laws fueling the environment are akin to imprable steel walls.


    Only those at the Divine Star Realm can just distort the space surrounding them with a powerful enough attack.


    For directly travelling, it added on numerousplicated issues.


    One has to take into consideration the space-time channel that is filled with dangerous space and time vortexes. Plus, there are also unidentifiable dangers that are threats to even Heavenly Venerate masters!


    These dangers are why the standard method to travel isrge Spirit Ships utilizing the Great Void Shift technique.


    However, despite how fast these Spirit Ships go, the time it takes to travel is quite lengthy. Especially if one wants to travel towards another or another Great Realm entirely.


    But there is a far quicker way to travel short and long distances through the God Gxies.


    That is the Spiritual Dao disk.


    These disks arebined with both Space Dao Marks and Spirit Law Marks!


    The perfectbination allows the disk to directly manipte God Gxies'' firm Space Laws, allowing for near-instantaneous teleportation.


    Getting such an item is a monumental cost. Only during extreme situations would Shi Wei even consider using the Spiritual Dao disk.


    However, concerning Cain, Kali, and partly Amber, a great sense of urgency always filled her.


    No hesitation filled her Martial Heart; she promptly stimted the Spiritual Dao disk with her soul energy.


    The Spiritual Dao disk spewed a unique white-grey space essence that engulfed Shi Wei''s body.


    Fluctuations of space essence continually spewed and fused into the atmosphere.


    Space, instead of shattering, directly pulled apart, revealing the ck void.


    The Spiritual Dao disk had then shot right through the ck void.


    ¡­


    Nightmare realm, mountain range.


    A few miles above the deste mountain range, white-grey space essence pulled apart the Void Space.


    Shi Wei stepped through the ck void, directly arriving right above the mountain range.


    Immediately, she snapped her gaze down and swept out her Divine Sense.


    What she perceived and saw left her honestly astounded. A clear expression of shock twisted her face.


    The once unique-looking mountain range that was filled with colorful stones was nowpletely engulfed by an ominous ck miasma mist. It now had a gloomy atmosphere with a faint distinction of death.


    Even miles away, one would feel a sense of pressure weighing down their souls by merely gazing upon the engulfed mountain range.


    ''Just how did it get like this?''


    Shi Wei wasn''t unfamiliar with the miasma mist. When scouting this ce out for safety, she evidently came across it several times.


    But never have it reacted like this.


    A chill crept through this zenith Divine Ruler master''s bones.


    Just where was everyone else?


    Just how did Cain take control of this terrifying realm?


    Shi Wei had no other option but to call Cain. She didn''t dare get close to that ominous miasma mist.


    However, the moment she thought about Cain, a formless force suddenly coiled her body!


    ''Hm?'' Shi Wei''s eyes flicker with surprise.


    She calmed herself as this strange ck essence quickly covered her body. Inspecting it with her Divine Sense, she identified it to be Space Laws.


    Shi Wei couldn''t offer any resistance. She was sucked right inside a ck portal.


    The next moment, Shi Wei blinked her eyes, her sights graduallying to an entirely different space.


    Bright white enter her vision. And a troubling sensation suppressed her entire being.


    Shi Wei wanted to spread her Divine Sense only to perceive she couldn''t use any of her internal energies! Everything was entirely suppressed by the Source Laws fueling the environment.


    In an instant, Shi Wei adapted, stimting her soul to spread her soul sense. Momentster, genuine wonder stered her face.


    "The Dao Diagrams here are marvelous! Even with my cultivation, I wouldn''t be able toprehend a single percent. As expected of a Heavenly Venerate master."


    As she muttered to herself, Shi Wei slowly walked around. Although it was only secondster that Cain''s voice called out to her.


    "Grandmother? That really was quick."


    Shi Wei turned around and saw Cain, Kali, and Amber approaching her. Her gaze flickered over the trio, inspecting that they were healthy before settling on the Dao Crystal Staff in Cain''s hand.


    An immediate sense of attraction enthralled Shi Wei. That Dao Crystal exuded the greatest Law attraction she had ever perceived in her long life.


    "Little Cain, just what is the situation exactly?" Shi Wei hurriedly asked.


    Cain nodded andunched into a full detailed exnation of the Nightmare Lord.


    Listening to everything, Shi Wei was fully engrossed. Her mind closely analyzed every detail Cain spoke.


    And at the end of her exnation, Shi Wei stayed silent. She gave a deep look at Cain thatsted a few seconds.


    At that moment, Cain, Kali, and Amber felt that Shi Wei suddenly turned even more unfathomable. That unreadable expression didn''t betray any of her thoughts.


    Soon enough, Shi Wei broke the tense silence, asking in a gentle tone, "Little Cain, youck the knowledge, of course. But, to enve any Heavenly Venerate master would not be possible for me, a Primal Sovereign or even a Zenith Superior Heavenly Venerate master. Only those above the Heavenly Venerate Realm, the mystical level of cultivation, have a high chance to enve a Heavenly Venerate master."


    "When reaching the Heavenly Venerate realm, one would go through a qualitative transformation that is millions or really, hundreds of millions of times stronger than all previous realm. Even if we don''t cultivate the soul, the natural defenses surrounding it because of Dao Marks and Divine Essence Marks isn''t something any under the mystical realm can handle.. This feat goes beyond just heaven-defying. How did you do it, little Cain?"

 Chapter 291 - Inner World Resources

    Shi Wei spoke as if she was ready to hear a grave secret. At the same time, shes from the past burst into her mind though she suppressed them to keep her full attention on Cain.


    In this moment, Cain didn''t directly reply, instead looking over to Kali and Amber, gauging their reactions.


    Amber had a calming smile, replying into his mind, ''Senior Wei ispletely trustworthy. I can just feel it despite our short time together.''


    Immediately after, Cain heard, ''Of course grandmother is trustworthy! In any case, doesn''t she partially know about our secret? She did witness the after-effects of our first transformation. She must have some clues on it. Might as well spill out everything now. It will only help us.''


    Kali''s tone had the utmost confidence.


    Hearing both girls, Cain quickly reached a decision.


    At this point, it was impossible to hide the Chaotic Emerald. Risking damaging this rtionship just to keep secrets wouldn''t be wise.


    And above all, Cain genuinely trusted Shi Wei by 100%. He forgot how it felt in his previous homeworld. But here, he can honestly say he''s happy with experiencing the family love Shi Wei unconditionally puts on.


    The decision was actually quite an easy one when pondering it for just a moment.


    "Grandmother, I''m still not sure how I was able to gain this, but this is my greatest secret that can''t be shared with anyone." Cain gravely spoke.


    Shi Wei solemnly nodded without a single word.


    Opening his palm, clumps of green Chaos lights instantly gathered. A momentter, Cain summoned his Chaotic Emerald.


    Cain''s Chaotic Emerald exuded a hypnotic shine, dazzling Shi Wei''s face like glorious sun-rays.


    Shi Wei nearly took a step back as the Chaotic Emerald appeared. All of her focus zeroed on it, her soul sense intensely inspecting it.


    As Shi Wei inspected, Cain exined, "This it, grandmother. How I was able to turn from a cultivation waste into a grand genius. The energy this emerald has is something called Chaos energy. With it, I changed my entire life around."


    "Fascinating, fascinating¡­fascinating!!"


    Shi Wei was loudly muttering with evident excitement, her expression brightly blooming as her smile broadened to extraordinary length, losing a demeanor of a calm expert.


    Without giving Cain''s group a chance to react, Shi Wei said, "This Emerald may very well be some sort of direct fragment of the Heavenly Dao itself! If you never brought it out, nobody would be able to detect its energy. It truly contains energy and Laws far above any of our Spiritual Sea''sprehension. Moreover, it may just not only be a fragment from the Heavenly Dao. This feels primordial¡­as if it is touching traces of the fable mystical realm!"


    Listening in, Cain, Kali, and Amber felt an initial rise of shock. But clearly thinking about it, they weren''t too surprised.


    Since the Chaotic Emerald could continually achieve impossible feats, it would only make sense if it''s equal to the current Heavenly Dao.


    The actual question lies on just why did the Chaotic Emerald merge with Cain''s soul?


    Shi Wei was contemting the answer but made as much progress as Cain''s group.


    She had to regretfully shake her head, saying, "Truly, it is a pity. My Soul Sense won''t be able to determine any answers. Even if I could use my Spiritual Sea it would be useless. But I can at least identify this emerald is either equal to Extreme Heavenly Venerates or had already reached the mystical realm above it."


    Suddenly, Shi Wei''s eyes light up. "Ah, no matter what, this secret can''t be revealed. It will bring a disaster none of us can solve. Little Cain and Amber are bounded by the Soul Dragon Link. And I can perceive that little Kali has traces of this same energy within her veins. As for me¡­"


    Shi Wei quickly opened her palm, gathering a small mass of soul energy.


    There was no hesitation in her action after this.


    She flicked her hand, sending the mass of soul energy straight into Cain''s body.


    Shi Wei''s soul energy directly linked to Cain''s Soul''s Core, spewing out a clump of soul Dao Marks as it blended together.


    Within her Soul''s Core, the same set of soul Dao Marks had appeared.


    "Eh?" Cain blinked his eyes, suddenly feeling an unbreakable connection with Shi Wei.


    At the same time, shes of information appeared in his Mental Psyche.


    The information made his eyes slightly widen.


    "Grandmother, you-"


    "That''s right, little Cain, I created a one-way track soul alliance. With this, even if I was captured by someone far above my prowess, the soul Dao Marks within me will automatically self-detonate when trying to force information out of me about the emerald. Remember, you must always prepare for the worst-case scenarios. More often than not, life will throw an unexpected curveball, and we must adapt to it."Shi Wei sagely advises.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber were even a bit taken aback at her extreme decisiveness. She automatically understood the risks and didn''t waste a moment finding one solution to clear it up.


    Such astuteness is the natural bearing of a Divine Ruler Empress! There is no doubt in her actions, only precise calctions.


    From the depths of their souls, Cain, Kali, and Amber were honestly moved.


    Each of them was even beginning to believe more about the power of luck from her. As it truly is their luck to have such an unfathomable expert who is so decisive in protecting them.


    While the trio gave deep looks towards Shi Wei, she continued to say, "Alright, let''s not waste any more time. I will need to deal with the aftermath of everything and pacify the Phoenixes'' retaliation. Perhaps, we can even change our rtionship with them. For now, take me to the treasury."


    Cain snapped out of his trance and nodded. He sent a mentalmand to Nightmare Lord to open a portal directly to all of the realm''s resources.


    A momentter, the Dao Crystal shone, spewing out rainbow lights that manipted the Heavenly energy.


    The Heavenly energy swirled together, forming into a space essence portal.


    Cain''s group and Shi Wei stepped through the portal, instantly arriving into the grand treasury.


    The whole area still had a pure white background, but now there was a massive abundance of resources filling the entire space.


    Sun Crystal beads and Crystal Law Cores separately clumped together, forming into a size that rivals a mountain!


    There was also a spatial ring corner the size of a hill and clumps of Soul''s Core that as just slightly smaller in scale.


    Greed and excitement burst into Cain, Kali, and Amber''s eyes.


    This treasury went far beyond their expectations!


    If a low-tier Holy Land force were to get their hand on this treasury, they would have a great chance of bing a high-tier Holy Land!


    Shi Wei was simrly astounded. She muttered out loud, "Heavenly Grade, Saint Crystal Sun beads and Crystal Law Cores! And spatial rings and Soul''s Core from various Divine Star, Great Divine Sea, and Divine Origin experts. I''m afraid not even our Huang Dragon deepest treasury can match up to this."


    In Cain''s excitement, he summoned the Chaotic Emerald, openly asking Nightmare Lord, "Nightmare Lord, are all these spatial rings still usable?"


    "Indeed they are. I collected many spoils throughout the years to use when I had fully revived. My original intention was to quickly reach the Divine Path of cultivation in just a few months. Master will benefit immensely from here." Nightmare Lord promptly replied.


    And a sudden cold chill swept through Shi Wei.


    If this terrifying Heavenly Venerate master were to sessfully revive, just what would have happened to their Thunderous Collision Realm?


    That would have been an unavoidable cmity!


    Shi Wei shook her head of such fearful thoughts and then waved her sleeve. Soul energy spewed from her and sucked up one of the spatial rings to her palm.


    Shi Wei grasps the spatial ring, promptly inspecting it with her soul sense. A few momentster, she readily nodded.


    "As expected of other Holy Land forces. There are even more general cultivation resources and specific Inner World resources."


    "Inner World resources?" The trio suddenly asked.


    Shi Wei continued to exin, "When you reach the Divine Origin realm, your dantian will then transform into an Inner World. From here, you will need to take specific steps to sessfully nurture your Inner World. Depending on the Law or Dao Path you cultivate will determine the specific Inner World resource you will need to nurture. These resources will strengthen and stabilize your foundation, preventing your Inner World from drying up and growing weaker. It will also produce more Dao Marks in your Inner World, causing the space within it to strengthen. This is crucial as the stronger your Inner World space is, the smootherter cultivation levels will be."


    Cain then asked, "Just what kind of sizes do these Inner World resourcese in? And if we don''t nurture our Inner World, we will be unable to advance in cultivation?"


    "For your first question, Inner World resources eithere in seeds or nt sizes. Seeds have smaller, shorter terms benefits, but if one can properly nurture them, they will gain a permanent resource that will continually fuel the Inner World. nts giverger short terms benefits but have a limit on their lifespan. And for your second question, it is indeed true. Lack of Inner World management will cause cultivation to halt. The space of the Inner World will be weaker, causing both a fall in strength and the inability to gather both stronger Divine Essence and Source Laws. Thus, even great Heavenly Venerate masters attach the utmost importance to Inner World resources. And, we can use this to perfectly tempt the Ancient Phoexnixes."


    Shi Wei paused for a moment before asking, "I can faintly tell we are on a strict time limit here. So, how long do we have?"


    "As of now, grandmother, we have two months here. But that is if we don''t use Heavenly energy for cultivation. The more we expend Heavenly energy, the less time we will have. Eventually, we will be forced to leave. But thankfully, I have a Heavenly energy token that will inform whenever the Nightmare realm opens back up and can instantly take us back here." Cain promptly answered.


    A blossoming smile suddenly filled Shi Wei''s face. She slightly chuckled, sounding just like a fairy as she said, "Your luck truly is special. In this ring is the Divine Fiery Rose. This is a special Fire Inner World resource that can actually produce more Divine Fiery Rose seeds if nurtured properly. For all Fire Path cultivators, it is a wonderful resource. Especially for people who have Fire Dao Marks fused into their bloodstreams, the effects will be at least five times greater! The Ancient Phoenixes can also use this resource on both their young and old."


    "Uhm¡­grandmother?" Kali suddenly spoke up. "Is it such a good idea to give those guys such a good resource? I''m more than sure none of them will show any sort of good faith over this."


    Shi Wei lightly chuckled again, this time, a sharp glint shing within her eyes. "Do not worry about that, little Kali. I will have everything nned out so that the Ancient Phoenixes will permanently be much more submissive towards us. Perhaps, I can even make them greatly help us."


    "Oh?" Cain, Kali, and Amber held immediate great expectations. They had full-on faith in whatever Shi Wei did.


    Shi Wei suddenly pped her hands, telling the trio, "Alright, for now, you three will lightly cultivate. We will use the full advantages of Heavenly energy when the Phoenixes are dealt with. Little Cain,e with me to discuss the n.. Your Heavenly energy control will be crucial."

 Chapter 292 - Righteous Fury

    Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands, highest grand hall.


    Within the luxurious hall, a fervent fiery atmosphere gripped nearly everyone there.


    Several high Elders were quite animated as they reported to their Sect Master, Qiao Tu.


    Nearly a full day has passed since the massacre at the Nightmare realm. And when news got out about it, the surrounding Holy Lands were frightened to their cores.


    Nobody knew just how the hell the ck miasma mist could be so terrifying. Martial Cultivators and World Spirit Masters were all bringing out their best investigative methods but were receiving little to zero results.


    The Thunderous Collision Wolrd was in a state of dread over this horrifying news.


    Comparatively, the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands were in a state of uproar!


    They mainly focused on the news from Elder Feng and Fui that Fu Kang, Xun Ki, and Ye Bai were dead!


    As strange as the miasma mist were, it simply could notpare to the fact that three of their peak-tier geniuses will nevere back. This was essentially cutting down a massive part of their future military forces!


    In fact, the Phoenixes all had high hopes that those three could surpass their Holy Land and permanently change the status of their Holy Land. Perhaps even bing a peak Mid-Tier or High Tier force!


    However, all of those possibilities were directly flushed forever. This was a direct attack on them that couldn''t be swept under the rug.


    The fact that their Sect Master took so long to organize a meeting only fueled the high Elders'' righteous anger.


    "Sect Master! Please! You must uphold justice for my disciples! Those damn Dragons beast can''t be allowed to simply reign over this world without any consequences!!"


    One of the high Elders was especially furious.


    She was a beautiful woman with shimmering orange eyes that sparkle like the sun and a face that''ll enthrall any cold-hearted man.


    Her long, flowing hair seemingly danced in the wind as her gorgeous face twisted into a furious expression, making her seem even more captivating than usual.


    She was Fu Kang''s group master, Elder Sun.


    And her righteous anger permeated among the rest of high Elders.


    "Sect Master, Elder Sun is right. Do we really just sallow this kind of direct attack on us? If we do, who knows how daring these Huang Dragons can be in the future?"


    "Right, we need to disy our own showcase of force. The Phoenix will never be suppressed by mere small Dragons."


    "Sect Master, we''re all depending on you."


    The Elders continued on their momentum, relentlessly pressing Qiao Tu.


    From their tone and passion, one would think they were getting through to her. However, within their Martial Hearts, the Elders couldn''t suppress ominous chills.


    No matter how fervent or logical reasons they brought up, Qiao Tu remained unmoved.


    She simply sat with a calm expression, listening in on everyone. It was an action that seemed like a reasonable leader.


    However, this conflicts with the personality everyone knows about Qiao Tu.


    Indeed, as a Sect Master, Qiao Tu''s intelligence is amazingly high, her ambition is in the skies, and her shrewdness is incredible.


    But at the same time, Qiao Tu has a clear domineering personality. Her fiery Divine aura would usually ze like the burning sun.


    These Elders and even the first supreme Elder would feel faintly suffocated in her presence.


    But this was all during ordinary times.


    For some inexplicable reason now, when Qiao Tu has the perfect chance to showcase her overwhelming domineering, she is abnormally subdued.


    Throughout the whole meeting, she had only spoken a few words. It made it seem as if she simply didn''t ce much importance on this subject.


    The highest Elders were a mix displeased, confused, and wary.


    None of them would dare to voice out their displeasure. But at the same time, they couldn''t help but feel cautious on what is making their domineering Sect Master act so subdue.


    And just when the Elders believed Qiao Tu would remain silent, she suddenly opened her mouth to only say, "This is a great matter. You all must remember this concern a Royal descendent child who supposedly has incredible Martial Talent. He isn''t any ordinary member we can feasibly suppress. Thus, I wille to the final decision with the Supreme Ancestor. You all may leave now."


    Elder Sun and the other high Elders all abruptly swallowed what they wanted to say.


    What else could they do at this moment?


    Sect Master''s words are thew here, and the Supreme Ancestor couldn''t be disrespected.


    A furious rage still simmered within each of their souls. However, the Elders simply bowed before quickly leaving the grand hall.


    Silence engulfed the grand hall.


    Qiao Tu didn''t even change her position, her expression still twisting in deep thoughts.


    Secondster, orange ripples distorted space right next to Qiao Tu. A powerful fluctuation of aura spewed from the space ripple.


    Promptly afterward, space ripped open, and an old man stepped out.


    As the old man appeared, the whole grand hall was drowned in a sizzling atmosphere.


    The old man''s face carried numerous age wrinkles, his fiery red beard was long, reaching down to his chest and his eyes held a trace of weariness.


    And yet, this old man''s Divine aura was powerful!


    He even faintly suppressed Qiao Tu''s Divine aura. His mere presence could cause any ordinary Elder topletely copse to their knees.


    Immediately when this old man appeared, Qiao Tu stood up and respectfully bowed.


    "Greetings Supreme Ancestor Hong."


    "Mn. No need to stand on ceremony. This meeting will be quick." Ancestor Hong causally waved his long sleeves.


    He continues to say, "As expected of Ancient Dragon Empress Shi Wei. She truly put out something to perfectly tempt us. The Divine Fiery Rose. Something of which can cause a jump start on both the young and older."


    "She really put out something like that?" Qiao Tu''s eyes briefly widened in surprise. Although, it didn''tst long as her eyes narrowed in suspicion. "That is a Heavenly Rank, mid-grade resources. Something of which we have very little hope in finding and capturing. These high-rank resources are usually in dangerous areas, even for Divine Rulers. Just how did she get it? And what exactly are her intentions?"


    Ancestor Hong could only slowly shake his head. "For one thing, this isn''t a fabricated resource. The Dragon Ancestor was so kind to provide me with a sample to verify. Using this, she truly wants to mediate the current conflict urring. In any case, it will be better to see how this deal goes. Nothing good wille from trying to force each other. Just like you mentioned, the who caused this whole ordeal is also the Ancient Dragon Empress''s grandson. It will be impossible to suppress him with any normal means. But perhaps this way, we may open up a chance to eventually suppress the Huang Dragons if we y the part perfectly."


    Listening to him, Qiao Tu didn''t feel any emotional stirring in her mind.


    Towards three talented disciples, she indeed felt it was a considerable loss. She even had high hopes of them reaching their prime disciple level.


    But this didn''t mean she would lose any sort of rationality.


    As a leader of a massive organization, getting swayed by emotions would just be a foolish decision.


    Even the lowest tier Holy Land forces clearly understand this.


    More than that, the most ambitious Sect, n, and Martial Families leaders would all prioritize seizing the maximum benefits.


    Even if it does means temporarily working with a significant threat. Through risk, could there be the potential to receive the greatest rewards.


    And both Qiao Tu and Ancestor Hong had the ambition to finally rise above the domineering Huang Dragons.


    ¡­


    The unimed territories of the Thunderous Collision Worlds are in truth greater in number than the Holy Lands or Holy Martial Famlies'' hidden worlds.


    To even create a hidden world requires at least a high Mid-tier Holy Land Force.


    At this level, the Holy Land will undoubtedly have several Gold Level World Spirit Masters along with Martial Cultivators primarily proficient in Space Laws. These twoponents are crucial.


    Only people like them canbine their Space Dao Marks and Spirit Law Marks to create a separate dimension that is tens of thousands of miles long in diameter!


    However, a construction process like this canst for tens of thousands or perhaps even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Thus, while hidden worlds are grand in scale, they are severelycking in numberpared to unimed territories.


    At the far southern corner of the Thunderous Collision World was one of these numerous unimed territories.


    Compared to all others, this unimed territory was genuinely unique.


    There were no massive metropolis cities,rge mountain ranges, great ins to travel upon, or any massive sea bodies.


    In fact, there was barely any sign of human-like lifeforms or even any vicious beasts.


    The only sight here was an endless and beautiful forest jungle. Here, the environment showcased its majestic splendor.


    Glorious trees of all various sizes brightly bloomed, each of them having a wide array of multicolor fruit resources hanging off the branches.


    The des of grass were also unique resources that held distinctly gorgeous appearances. It was all a wide array of colors forming into what appeared like an extravagant rainbow.


    From high above, one would be enthralled by such a sight.


    Piling on the beauty of nature were blossoming flowers, bushes with magnificent fruit resources, and the asional rose fields.


    It indeed was a distinct difference from how other lifeforms, whether they''re vicious beasts or various human-like races, terraform the environment to their needs.


    Additionally, theck of lifeforms here allowed the Divine Essence and Source Law environment to be several times purer.


    Any low tier Holy Land force would greatly benefit from cultivating here.


    However, because it is such a seemingly unimportant area, many in the Thunderous Collision World aren''t even aware of its existence.


    But, it didn''t mean that it waspletely devoid of life.


    Deep within the blossoming forest jungley one small, seemingly missable house.


    The house had a very traditional appearance, almost as if an ordinary mortal had made it. Its structures used everything from its surrounding to the trees, des of grass, or lively bushes.


    When seeing such a house, a God Gxy''s inhabit first instinct would be to cautiously explore. But when detecting nothing special was here, it would be promptly ignored.


    The lowest expectations would only be held for an ordinary house constructed in andrgely devoid of any lifeforms.


    A peacefully calm atmosphere permeated around the ordinary house.


    But suddenly, faint purple flickers began to distort space. A powerful Divine aura fluctuated from the distorted space flickers.


    Momentster, space torn, revealing the ck void, and out stepped a beautiful woman.


    A boundless aura that was like drowning in waves exuded from the fairy-like woman.


    Her face carried an unbreakable calm expression. Her majestic might couldn''t be concealed no matter how much she suppressed it.


    This woman was Ancient Dragon Empress Shi Wei.

 Chapter 293 - Wisdom Sui

    Shi Wei casually tossed her gaze around the lively forest jungle, her eyes gradually flickering emerging emotions.


    She simply stood still for a few seconds, basking in the calmness of silence.


    After a short while, a low breath filled with sentiments exhaled from her mouth. She was inwardly thinking to herself, ''Just how many years has it passed since then? And yet, it seemed like no time passed at all.''


    Distinct memories that were impossible for Shi Wei to forget began to slowly emerge. Her thoughts were focused on her grandson Cain again.


    But before she became wrapped with nostalgia, Shi Wei quickly shook her head of such thoughts.


    Focusing back up, she walked silently, her hands sped inside her dragon robes, and spoke out loud. "Wisdom Sui. I havee for an offer."


    At her words, the ordinary house front door automatically opened as if it was a trigger.


    Shi Wei faintly smiled, directly stepping inside.


    Her sights were greeted to a small room that barely had any furniture. Only an ordinary-looking bed, table, and two chairs.


    Sitting across the table was an equally unimpressive old man.


    The old man was calmly sipping tea, his lips just slightly curling when Shi Wei walked in.


    A peaceful presence naturally exuded from the old man. It engulfed the house, matching the same calming atmosphere of the outside world.


    The old man, Wisdom Sui, finished sipping his tea and greeted Shi Wei by simply blinking his eyes.


    "Anicent Dragon Empress Shi Wei. I had deduced you would soon seek me out during the course of this week. And it appears you came earlier than expected."


    Wisdom Sui didn''t need to stand or air or change even the slightest bit of his behavior.


    What would be considered immensely disrespectful to many meant little at this moment.


    Shi Wei lightly smiled, simrly not standing on any airs, and directly took the seat in front of Wisdom Sui.


    She said, "As expected of a great Wisdom expert. Then I shall impose and make this visit quick."


    Even though she spoke so lightly, inwardly, Shi Wei felt genuine amazement over Wisdom Sui.


    There is an unending number of lifeforms across the immensely massive God Gxies. There were an uncountable number of experts being birthed every day, thriving into maturity or are already renowned masters across the universe.


    In today''s era, many Law and Dao paths have been uncovered and deeply explored to their very limits.


    However, despite the Divine Boundless Heaven''s grand age and knowledge, not every Dao path has been intensely explored.


    Many were, in fact, still mysterious to nearly all God Gxies inhabits.


    One of the famous mysterious pathways would be Soul Laws. Even now, only a very select few peak masters have attainments in the Soul Laws paths.


    But there was even a more mysterious Dao path rarely talked about but holds equally unfathomable abilities as the Soul Law path.


    That is the Wisdom Dao pathway.


    Shi Wei herself barely has any knowledge of theplexities of the Wisdom Dao.


    The most she could gather is that their Dao Marks provide essence that transforms their Spiritual Sea to degrees even legendary Heavenly Venerate master can''t hope to match.


    Indeed, even a Heavenly Venerate, a near peak master of the Martial World, is inferior to a Wisdom Dao expert in the mind!


    From what Shi Wei can gather, the Wisdom Dao Mark essence allows Wisdom experts to make 100% urate predictions on a specific person, organization, or even a future event.


    Although, the prediction can''te from thin air. The Wisdom expert would need at least some form of item that is connected to them together.


    Depending on how closely connected the item is, the more predictions could the Wisdom expert provide.


    Shi Wei can honestly admit such abilities are terrifying.


    Even if they were just making broad deductions, with enough clues and evidence, the Wisdom expert can get scarily close to the real truth.


    ''Thankfully, one would rarely see a Wisdom expert across all realms. I dread to think what would happen if this Dao path were to be properly nurtured and not silenced. Still, Wisdom Sui really is my ultimate fortuitous encounter.''


    As Shi Wei thought to herself, she promptly took out her spatial ring, ignited it, and brought a unique charm object.


    A clear blue shine sparkled from the charm. It was in the shape of a teardrop.


    Its most unique aspect was the fact that an unmistakable Spirit aura faintly discharged out of it. If one were careless, they would gloss over the Spirit aura entirely.


    Shi Wei ced the charm teardrop on the table, sliding it towards Wisdom Sui, saying, "Here. A peak grade Heavenly Rank Spirit resource. Greatly useful for even Royal Level World Spirit Masters."


    Before picking it up, Wisdom Sui ced an intent gaze on the charm teardrop.


    A bright glint shed his eyes for a very brief second.


    Afterward, Wisdom Sui directly took the charm teardrop into his pocket and slightly nodded. "This was sufficient. Alright, bring out the item you want me to deduce."


    Igniting her spatial ring once again, this time Shi Wei brought out a beautiful, orange color curved sword.


    Unmistakable, the curved sword has been withered over the years, with jagged cracks on its edges and long scars on the surface.


    But at the same time, it still managed to retain a gorgeous orange glow.


    It was mainly because of the unique markings fused within the de of the curved sword. These distinctive markings were actually in the shape of a Phoenix!


    If any high Elders from the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land were to see this curved sword, they would be on the verge of coughing up blood.


    This was their treasure ancient sword that symbolizes their glory! It would hold extreme importance to the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land.


    However, such a treasure item was already in Shi Wei''s hands for a long time now.


    Shi Wei even had a trace of mocking within her eyes as she casually nced over the curve sword.


    She inwardly sneered, ''Even if you had the True Divine Phoenix bloodline, so what if it wasn''t at God''s level? You still ended up like this.''


    Outwardly, Shi Wei lightly smiled, cing the curved sword on the table and said, "This is the Phoenix True Sword. Wisdom Sui, if you can, can you please create a projection detailing if the owner of this sword is still alive?"


    Wisdom Sui nodded and grasped the Phoenix True Sword. His hands gently caressed the de for a few seconds until his eyes flickered with the same previous glint.


    He briefly froze as he revolved a Wisdom Art killer move.


    Gray Wisdom essence shot from Wisdom Sui''s eyes and engulfed the Phoenix True Sword.


    Within seconds, grey Wisdom Dao Marks rapidly covered the curved sword.


    The Wisdom Dao Marks promptly quivered, surging out a stream of Wisdom essence that formed into a clear essence projection.


    On the essence projection was written, ''Feng Zhi Deceased.''


    Shi Wei wasn''t surprised seeing this. In fact, nostalgic cold killing intent was birthed within her Martial Heart.


    That name was resounded a long time ago but was eventually suppressed and forcefully forgotten about.


    But with this precise information, Shi Wei knows her n can finallye to fruition.


    Wisdom Sui blinked his eyes and continued manipting the grey Wisdom essence.


    The essence projection quickly disappeared, flowing back into the Wisdom Dao Mark.


    A portion of this same essence flowed into Wisdom Sui''s hands, rapidly forming into a grey talisman.


    Blinking his eyes once again, Wisdom Sui returned to normal.


    He handed both the True Phoenix Sword and grey talisman back to Shi Wei, saying, "This is a repeated use talisman. It will exude Wisdom Dao essence which will inform anyone it is the unmistakable truth."


    Shi Wei gratefully nodded, putting both items into her spatial ring. "I am very grateful for Wisdom Sui''s magnanimous help."


    After she spoke, Shi Wei stood with the intention to promptly leave.


    She took one step when suddenly Wisdom Sui''s voice surprisingly called out to her. "Before you leave Ancient Dragon Empress, I am faintly curious about something. Have you recently taken in somebody new? Or has somebody close to you experienced a qualitative transformation?"


    ''Hm?'' Shi Wei knitted her brows. This caught her entirely off guard, causing her to briefly pause in her steps.


    Still, she thoughtfully pondered Wisdom Sui''s question and shook her head.


    "No, everything has been rtively the same since Ist came here."


    "I see¡­" For the first since Shi Wei arrived, Wisdom Sui showcased a slight change in expression, his eyes squinting a bit.


    "It''s just¡­I have an odd feeling or sensation about the one close to you. I do recall saying this thest time you came here, but now¡­the sensation had amplified by hundreds of degrees."


    Towards anyone else, Shi Wei would dismissively scoff at relying on instinct sensations and feelings. Even she doesn''t rely on her intuition the majority of the time.


    However, for a Wisdom expert to say this, the importance can''t be undermined.


    Wisdom experts partially rely on their intuitions when utilizing their Wisdom essence.


    From the information she had once received from Wisdom Sui, Shi Wei''s aware that Wisdom Dao Mark has the mystical ability of foresight. More often than not, their intuitions are simrly urate predictions.


    Thus, Shi Wei curiously asked, "And can you pinpoint just who is giving off this sensation? And is it a fortune or a disaster?"


    Wisdom Sui didn''t immediately respond, causing a strange silence to descend.


    The silencested for a full couple of minutes, leaving Shi Wei to her rapidly forming thoughts.


    Before she reached even a slight conclusion, Wisdom Sui slowly said, "All I can say is this person is deeply connected to you. And whether or not it is blessing or disaster¡­I can''t tell at all. Perhaps it is a fortune in one set of eyes or a disaster in another. Only that person can make the distinction."


    "I see¡­" Shi Wei slowly trailed off.


    Obviously, her first thoughts linked to Cain. He was especially suspicious considering that emerald that''s permanently fused into his Soul''s Core.


    For a moment, Shi Wei was tempted to ask Wisdom Sui to make another deduction.


    But she stopped herself.


    Not only would she have to take out an iparably precious resource, but she also doesn''t trust Wisdom Sui at all.


    Beneath that kind exterior, Shi Wei clearly knows the surface can''t be taken at face value.


    Shi Wei kept all her thoughts hidden, silently nodding before swiftly leaving Wisdom Sui''s house.


    And at the same time, a strange link sparkled within Wisdom Sui''s pupils.

 Chapter 294 - Sneaking Out

    Ancient Phoenix Holy Land''s grand hall.


    Currently, in the luxurious hall were only two of the Ancient Phoenixes'' highest figures.


    One was the heroically beautifully Qiao Tu, while the other was her right-hand man Supreme Elder Huo Ming.


    The two were just discussing future ns of their disciples when suddenly a foreign contact ring glowed within Qiao Tu''s pockets.


    "It''s her¡­" Qiao Tu''s gaze flickered with slight uncertainty.


    Elder Ming simrly held a wary expression. He couldn''t help but ask, "Is it really necessary to go meet with her? Ever since the incident with the Nightmare realm, I can''t help but feel suspicious about those Huang Dragons. Even now, all other Holy Forces are in a state of chaos. And yet, only they are terribly subdued in their reactions. Clearly, they haven''t taken any loss. In fact, they might have managed to gain some sort of benefit."


    Elder Ming''s great cautious wasn''t wrong at all.


    When the Nightmare Realm massacre urred, Holy Lands, Holy ns, and Holy Martial Families were all shaken to their cores.


    The remnant prowess of a legendary Heavenly Venerate master engraved itself on everyone''s minds.


    Not even the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands could ignore this kind of divine might.


    Although, the death of three great geniuses still took precedent in many Elders'' minds.


    As of now, constant streams of news was shared around numerous Holy Intelligenceworks.


    The Holy Lands that had luckily managed to survive gave an in-depth exnation of what they witnessed while also expressing honest terror over such a high-scale massacre.


    Standard times, these Holy Lands would relentlesslypete with each other.


    But in the face of absolute strength, it wasn''t strange for the weak to find sce in each other.


    One would think that the strongest Holy Land would simrly have a severe reaction to the un precedent massacre.


    But the Huang Dragons stayed strangely silent.


    Barely information came from them, and their members treated therge-scale event very lightly as if nothing was lost on their sides.


    Of course, with how tightly guarded the Huang Dragon hidden world is, nobody could confirm their true thoughts.


    But unmistakable, slight suspicious formed in numerous minds.


    Qiao Tu clearly understood this. However, after only a few moments of contemtion, her eyes shined with resolution.


    She said, "No matter their reaction, this is Supreme Ancestor direct orders. Apparently, from Ancestor''s words, the Ancient Dragon Empress was simrly lucky to have no losses and are already thriving forward. The fact that they managed to locate the Divine Fiery Rose seemingly just after this incident is worthy of suspicion. But truthfully, the risks are minimal while the benefits are greatly worth it."


    "Oh? How so? I wouldn''t dare underestimate the Ancient Dragon Empress. Her reputation isn''t just for show." Elder Ming warily said, just barely suppressing a shiver over sudden past memories.


    Qiao Tu thoughtfully nodded though her determination didn''t waver. "Indeed. Out of the Huang Dragons, she is the most dangerous. But she is also extremely shrewd and blunt. Her biases towards her grandchildren are evident, considering she up frontally dered to be their Dao protector. Even in the past, she underwent silent dealings with us for her precious grandchildren,pletely disregarding the Huang Dragons own interest."


    Pausing for a moment, a flicker of anticipation filled Qiao Tu''s tone as she continued to say, "And above all, this can be a great opportunity for Liao Wu. The amount of Fire Law Marks in his Inner World and bloodstreams is unbelievably high, far surpassing the older generation of geniuses. With the Divine Fiery Rose, his cultivation can absolutely sky-rocket! If possible, I must secure this deal with the Ancient Dragon Empress."


    As Elder Ming seriously listened, he found he couldn''t really put up any more counters.


    In essence, he could argue more, but he clearly knows when Qiao Tu has her mind decisively made up, it was all but impossible to change it.


    He realizes his position and decides to quickly think of just how the proceeding meeting will transpire.


    "Just when will you set out then? And for that matter, what ce did she choose for it? As you said, with her shrewdness, I don''t doubt she will find an opportunity to strike you down. Or at least weaken you."


    "Of course, I''m simrly expecting that. And, wouldn''t she expect that as well? I''ll admit, mybat prowess is inferior to the Ancient Dragon Empress. But, in terms of World Spirit Master methods, Spirit Artficats, and other talismans, we won''t lose out. If a devious trick does ur, I have the means of fighting and escaping. Furthermore, can''t we also make our ns to gain the maximum amount of benefits all at once?"


    Qiao Tu confidently smiled, her eyes shing with devious glint.


    Her ambitions were shared with Elder Ming as his mind already ran thoughts for this uing meeting.


    Unknown to everyone else, this would be the most critical meeting for the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land.


    ¡­


    A Dayter, Huang Dragon Imperial Pce.


    Within the Royal descendants'' chambers, Huang Xun sat assimted into a cultivation state, her signature ck dragon sword in herp.


    Her mood was eerily calm, as if all news from the outside world didn''t affect her at all.


    However, her cultivation didn''tst long when Huang Dai entered her detection range.


    Soon enough, Huang Dai strolled into Xun''s room unannounced, but his face carried a troubling expression.


    Huang Dai couldn''t help but blurt out, "This is pretty bad, Xun. It actually came so suddenly."


    Huang Xun snapped her eyes open, but the ck dragon sword away and stood to her feet while sighing. "Don''t tell me that they''re actually going through with it?"


    "Tch." Huang Dai scornfully clicked his teeth. "That guy was right. Those Phoexnies truly are devious. Later today, Luo Nui and Feng Long really will try and secretly capture low-level Huang Dragons for supposedly more ''intel.'' Their guts have been amazingly high ever since that incident."


    "Indeed the Nightmare realm¡­." Huang Xun mysteriously trailed off, her expression twisting in thought.


    Unknowingly her thoughts linked to Cain, Kali, and Amber. She was about to speak her mind but held her tongue, knowing it won''t lead to anything.


    Slightly shaking her head, she asked, "So, what were you thinking whening here?"


    Huang Dai picked up on the quick change of her expression but didn''t question it.


    He instead shrugged, saying, "Well, I was hoping you woulde to a decision. We certainly have the method to counter them, but¡­should we actually do it?"


    "That''s what I''ve been contemting these days. That person is honestly showing sincerity with this cooperation. But at that same time, how can we trust so easily? This person has a very high chance to have his own hidden agendas and traps on both sides. The worst thing that can happen is for all of our clovers to be blown." Huang Xun analyzed.


    "So, should we just ignore him? It''s not like we will lose out anything anyways." Huang Dai proposed.


    Huang Xun didn''t immediately reply, seriously contemting the decision. But, momentster, she didn''t need long to decide as she truthfully spent days pondering about it.


    "No, we will go and at least obverse. As long we use World Spirit Master concealment techniques, we won''t be discovered. And perhaps we can pick up on something new. Truthfully, I''d rather take the initiative than stay in the dark."


    "I feel the same way." Huang Dai lightly smiled before his expression slowly tightened. "By the way, I know the answer probably won''t change, but is there still no news from grandmother?"


    "No. And even now, grandmother is still with Cain''s group on this important event. Haaah~. Somehow, I feel as those three are only growing stronger after this huge event."


    A trace of envy subconsciously slipped into Huang Xun''s tone.


    Huang Dai didn''t me her for feeling this way. Even he knows he has evident envy towards Cain''s group.


    Shaking his head of such thoughts, Huang Dai said, "Well, that''s their lives, and this is ours. Come on, we might really find something good from our observation."


    ¡­


    The Huang Dragon hidden world was located above a vast, crystal blue sea.


    Within the crystal sea was an unending amount of vicious sea beasts.


    These sea beasts came in all shapes and sizes.


    Some were as massive houses and took ferocious appearance resembling killer sharks or whales. Except these sea beasts haverge protruding teeth, glowing blood-red eyes, crystal blue scales, and other fantastical features.


    Other sea beats were as small as mice but held unfathomable prowess that no peak mortal realm cultivator should ever consider going near.


    The whole crystal blue sea was filled with danger that God Gxies inhabits are wary of.


    Thankfully, the threats to divine realm cultivators are only hundreds of miles deep into the crystal sea.


    The surface only held danger for the mortal realms.


    When any Huang Dragons want to leave into the unimed territory, they would need to have some sort of carefulness when flying above the crystal sea.


    As of now, two such Huang Dragons were swiftly flying above the crystal sea. These two wore oversized hoodies, taking the extra steps to cover their identities.


    They were Huang Dai and Xun.


    Huang Dai and Xun''s flight were mainly silent as they were on the lookout for an ambush.


    It was imusible, considering this was still close to the Huang Dragon hidden world. But Huang Dai and Xun were drilled that carelessness could be a fatal mistake.


    The duo Huang Dragons were faint trails of light soaring through skies, splitting the air apart.


    Pressure from Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence couldn''t restrict them at all.


    Their speeds allowed them to traverse numerous miles within only a few minutes.


    After another minute of flight, Huang Dai and Xun suddenly stopped. Their Divine Sense detected several other auras merely half a mile from them.


    At this kind of distance, it would be more than easy for any Divine Origin cultivators to spread their Divine Sense detection at half a mile. A Spiritual Sea tempered by Divine Qi is thousands of times greater after all.


    However, despite reaching a close distance, the auras up ahead seemingly didn''t take notice of either Huang Dai or Xun.


    In fact, they outright ignore the royal siblings.


    Huang Dai was full of praise. "Man, World Spirit Master really is amazing.. These guys also have concealment a method, but the Spirit detection charm makes it useless to us. Plus, this Spirit ne concealment couldn''t be more perfect for hiding!"

 Chapter 295 - Secret Meeting In The Skies

    Huang Dai''s admiration for World Spirit Masters was boosted by dozens of notches.


    And even Huang Xun was inplete agreement. In her hands were both the Spirit detection charm amulet and the Spirit ne amulet.


    Both were great Spirit items that only Huang Dragons with simr authority to Huang Xun can borrow to use.


    As Huang Xun gently caressed the Spirit items, she briefly recalled what made them so special.


    The Spirit detection charm was engraved with Spirit Laws Marks of the information attainment path. This allowed for a keen detection range that could even pick up on Martial concealment techniques.


    While the Spirit ne amulet was engraved with Spirit Law marks of the concealment attainment path.


    The sibling duo could still be physically seen. But no Great Divine Sea expert''s Divine Sense can ever hope to detect them.


    Both abilities almost seem like a direct counter to Martial techniques.


    In fact, many Spirit Law Marks'' abilities seem topletely counter Martial Cultivation.


    Inwardly, Huang Xun was d they had extremely powerful World Spirit Masters were on their side.


    Enemies like them would be a potentially greater threat than whatever the Ancient Phoenixes can do.


    Shaking her head of all distracting thoughts, Huang Xun lightly sighed as she brought a light blue-colored talisman. It was a Spirit vision talisman.


    Huang Xun promptly crushed it, causing streams of Spirit energy engraved with Spirit Law Marks to coil around Xun and Dai''s eyes.


    In that instant, the sibling duo''s vision was massively enhanced!


    They could easily see a half a mile ahead, peering into the area of four distinct figures.


    As Huang Xun saw them, she slightly knitted her brows. "Seems like we arrived at the tail end of their ambush. These guys are certainly vicious."


    "Tch. Of course, they are. It''s much easier to bully the weak than the strong." Huang Dai spoke in a cold tone.


    In the sibling duo''s vision were two handsome young men imposingly floated in the air, both of their expressions engrossed in overt arrogance.


    Their five fingers were stretched out as bright orange mes discharged from their fingertips.


    The mes formed into chains as they coiled around two Huang Dragons,pletely constricting them.


    These Huang Dragons were both aspiring young men at the peak of the Mortal Realm, the Sacred Sage realm.


    They had very high hopes of reaching a good distance in the Divine Origin Realm.


    However, until they reached that level, they were still mortal in the end. And as mortals, it was impossible to resist even 1stfall Divine Origin experts.


    The Huang Dragons stubbornly red at their captors even as immense pain was wracking their bodies. Blood that had seeped out of theirrge wounds sizzled into steam as it came in contact with the ming Phoenix Chains.


    It truly was a pitiful sight.


    One of the Huang Dragons still chose to stubbornly snarl, practically spitting out, "To think these so-called mighty Phoenixes needs to resort to such tactics. Both of you don''t even have the guts to face our most average Divine expert."


    "And you know why? Even the most average one is far superior to the both of you!" The other Huang Dragon spewed his fiery disdain.


    Their words were sharp, precisely cutting into the Ancient Phoenixes'' core beliefs.


    Both Luo Nui and Feng Long gave the appropriate reaction, their brows tightening while their lips curled in seemingly anger.


    But the next moment, both Phoenixes suddenly smiled, as if they just thought of a beautiful thing.


    Without a hint of shame or regret, Luo Nui inly said, "So what if we have to resort like this? Want someone to me? me yourself for being too weak. And me that mysterious genius for acting so arrogant and killing our Senior Brothers and Sister."


    Feng Long had even lightly chuckled. "In any case, what you know is of no value to us. All that you confirm is that those mysterious geniuses have an unfathomable Dao Protector. Not even Senior Brother Wu can think about touching them. Ah, you really ran your usefulness."


    Coldness shined within Luo Nui and Feng Long''s fiery eyes.


    They simultaneously revolve their Inner World energies, surging both their Law Marks and Divine Qi.


    Instantly, their Divine aura erupted to boiling degrees.


    Their Phoenix Chains unleashed a blinding luminous shine as it engulfed both Huang Dragons in powerful Phoenix mes!


    "Ahhh!!" Both Huang Dragons gave bloodcurdling screams, their expressions twisting into something horrifying.


    Their agony didn''tst long; within moments, the Phoenix mes burnt them to ashes.


    Between Mortal and Divine, there was a gargantuan chasm that is impossible to cross. Even the most average of Divine Origin experts can kill a peak Mortal genius with a wave of their hands.


    The transformation of Divine Qi and Divine Source Laws is one of the ultimate evolution of Martial Cultivation.


    It''s what countless lifeforms make as their first absolute goal in the Martial world.


    When everything was done, Luo Nui and Long Feng indifferently snorted.


    Luo Nui waved his hand, causing the concealment barrier around them to shatter apart.


    The Phoenix duo then turned into trails of orange lights, rapidly leaving the crime scene.


    Back at where Huang Dai and Xun stood, they were silent as they saw thest bit of the meeting.


    When the concealment barrier shattered, Huang Xun suddenly narrowed her eyes towards a specific spot.


    A cold chill swept through her soul as the Spirit detection amulet confirmed her suspicions.


    She told Huang Dai, "As I expected. I briefly detected some kind of information path method in the surrounding area. Thankfully, it was only of the Martial kind. Otherwise, I feared we would have at least been noticed if they had World Spirit Master methods."


    Huang Dai subconsciously traced his chin, lost in deep thoughts. "From what I''m guessing, this is most likely some kind of recording method. But if it was there all this time, wouldn''t this mean that guy was simrly recording the whole scene? If so, then doesn''t he have dirt on his own side? This is a bit strange."


    The sibling duo started to recall what they exactly knew about the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land.


    While not imed as a righteous Sect, they weren''t an overly oppressive kind.


    Outsiders wouldmonly receive cold treatment from them. But on the inside, the Phoenixes are well-known to look after their own.


    It wasn''t to a massive extent of being a close-knit Holy Land. But against outsiders, they know how to forgo internal conflict and band together to resist.


    Huang Dai and Xun can make a judgment like this as they both experienced the same in their Imperial Family.


    Although, they both were aware that their own Huang Dragons are more prone to scheme against each other as it''s in their Dragon nature to never staypletely submissive.


    Considering all of this, it was a bit shocking to see some kind of ploy going among the Ancient Phoenixes.


    Huang Xun thought it over for a few moments before attempting to rationalize with, "Perhaps this not only some ploy for them but for us as well. If we were to join in, we would be implicit with them. Thinking about it, that guy is only aware that we are Huang Dragons and not from the direct main family. He is cautious but most likely doesn''t expect us to have powerful methods like this."


    "Heh." Huang Dai suddenly chuckled. "This guy is honestly intriguing. He''s so daring to plot both against his own kind and the Huang Dragons. But if he knew our true status, I wonder if his guts will still be the same."


    Huang Xun didn''t bask in the same confidence. Her expression remained serious as she said, "Still, don''t underestimate whoever this is. This guy probably orchestrated this whole event right under their noses. At least now we know these Phoenixes are getting more urgent in dealing with us. Let''s head back home."


    ¡­


    Nightmare realm''s deste mountain range.


    The ck miasma mist was still ever-present, engulfing the whole area in an ominous, death-like aura.


    Since the massacre, inhabitants of the surrounding area dide around to explore and shed some light on this mystery.


    However, none, not even peak Great Divine Sea warriors or Divine Star experts, can get close without the miasma mist instantly engulfing and absorbing them within.


    As of now, this mystery seemed utterly unresolvable.


    But at this time, high above the deste mountain range, in the clear skies, a secret meeting between two incredible figures was about to ur.


    No one under the Divine Ruler realm would be able to even sense there were two people in the skies.


    The concealment methods of a Divine Ruler were too profound for any one of them to possibly detect.


    In the skies, hidden from view, were two beautiful women.


    One carried a natural calming grace, her presence enthralling majestic like an empress from an Immortal Pce. She wore the signature Huang Dragon robes, clothing that perfectly hugged her bewitchingly curvaceous body.


    A light smile graced her lips, showcasing peace that could hypnotize the mind.


    Of course, she was Ancient Dragon Empress Shi Wei.


    And across from her was a woman in stark contrast.


    A zing oppressive aura naturally leaked from her, suffocating all those who dared toe close to her. Her beautiful face carried an engraved proud expression as if the whole world was beneath her.


    She dawned on the luxurious Phoenix robes that heightened her domineering presence.


    She was the Ancient Phoenix Sect Master, Qiao Tu.


    Between these two women, one already broadcasted her determined will while the other stayed peacefully calm.


    When seeing that Qiao Tu showed up right on time, Shi Wei didn''t waste words or time.


    She directly said, "How many years has it been since ourst meeting? It almost seems like yesterday. But I assure you, for this dealing, you will be more than willing to let all past transgressions stay in the past."


    "Is that right?" Qiao Tu spoke in a in tone, undisturbed by Shi Wei''s seemingly infectious peaceful attitude. "Then you''re really going have to try and sway my mind. After all, what your kind did wasn''t something small."


    "Of course. Of course." Shi Wei let out a pleasant chuckle as she ignited her spatial ring.


    A purple sh sparkled upon her palm, and out came a unique-looking rose.

 Chapter 296 - Trap

    The rose waspletely red to the stem and its petals. Flickers of fire lights asionally spewed from the rose petals, causing the air to heat up in its immediate surrounding.


    For Divine Origin experts, the heat would only tickle their Divine bodies.


    But for even a Sacred Sage expert, the heat could directly prate through their natural defenses.


    This was the Divine Fiery Rose.


    A unique self-growing resource that can reproduce seeds of the same kind.


    The Divine Fiery Rose was made up of tremendous masses of Divine Qi and incrediblypressed Fire Dao Marks.


    The perfect fusion of Divine Qi and Fire Law Marks allowed the Divine Fiery Rose to release an attractive aura to all Fire Path cultivators.


    It was practically a natural calling for them.


    And for Qiao Tu, someone who has an abundance of Fire Dao Marks fused within her very bloodstream since birth, she felt incredibly moved.


    Her expressions remained coldly proud on the outside. But inwardly, the attraction to obtain this Divine Fiery Rose was immensely high.


    Still, to show such weakness wouldn''t be appropriate, especially in front of the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Qiao Tu is more than aware she must keep her mental state calm and collected.


    She internally sighed, quelling her nerves, and then said, "It truly is a wonder you managed to get your hands on a peak Grade Heavenly rank resource. However, do you honestly believe this alone is enough to make up for three great geniuses'' deaths? I''m sure you''re also aware of this, no?"


    "Ah, indeed, that would be a bit inappropriate." Shi Wei still kept her light smile even as she put away the Divine Fiery Rose.


    Without giving Qiao Tu a chance to react, she pressed on to say, "If I was in your shoes, I too would have a high extortion price. But¡­are you sure you really want to go for a mile instead of an inch? After all, I haveplete evidence that your Supreme Ancestor is no longer in this world."


    "What?!"


    Qiao Tu could no longer keep her calm; her eyes broadened, her body visibly shook. Her fiery gaze became intent as her Divine aura subconsciously released.


    Flickers of orange light protruded from her body, the temperature instantly rose to boiling degrees!


    If any Divine Star expert were to experience such pressure, they would copse to their knees. All of their defenses would crumble to pieces.


    Even an ordinary Early Divine Ruler would find trouble resisting Qiao Tu''s current Divine aura.


    But for Shi Wei?


    She didn''t even blink her eyes.


    Her gaze never moved from Qiao Tu, seemingly piercing right through her soul. The smile never left her face, and her eyes stayed crystal clear, showcasing zero hints of emotions.


    It was a stare that held an invisible pressure of its own.


    Even though Qiao Tu gave a kneejerk reaction, she couldn''t help but slightly shudder. She met the Ancient Dragon Empress several times in her long life and believed she fully experienced her presence.


    But why¡­why in this moment, she seemed far more terrifying than ever!


    The chills she exuded were greater than even what her previous Supreme Ancestor could possibly create.


    In that moment, whether Qiao Tu realized it or not, but her Martial Heart was truly shaken. Her will, her determination to fight, was tossed in the air for a very brief moment.


    And a moment was all that was needed.


    Before Qiao Tu could blink or even think, her vision was engulfed by a ck substance!


    ''Hm?!'' Qiao Tu immediately sensed an impending crisis. It was the greatest threat she ever felt in her long life.


    However, just for a split moment, she dyed in her reaction.


    Her Martial Heart was already massively shaken up by both Shi Wei''s news and Shi Wei''s soul-piercing gaze.


    And it didn''t matter that she was a high and mighty Divine Ruler.


    A Martial Heart is directly linked to the deepest part of one''s Soul''s Core. It represents their will, determination, and mental state.


    Once this was significantly affected, anyone would have various dys in reaction.


    Truthfully, with Qiao Tu''s mental fortitude, she would only need a split second longer to recover her indomitable Martial Heart.


    But how could Shi Wei or Cain allowed for such a thing to happen?


    At that moment, both Qiao Tu and Shi Wei felt their whole entire being get suppressed. Their Inner World was sealed along with their Divine bloodline.


    Qiao Tu''s eyes nearly popped out of her socket.


    As her vision wentpletely dark, she realized it was toote to break out of this suppression!


    "Ngh! Just what the hell is this Dragon?!" In her desperation, Qiao Tu couldn''t help but shout.


    And Shi Wei didn''t respond at all, only feeling inwardly happy. ''Even though it will expend Heavenly energy a bit, this was worth it.''


    Indeed, what was covering both Qiao Tu and Shi Wei was Heavenly energy!


    Then, without any hesitation, the Heavenly energy engulfing the women soared into a ck portal, teleporting both of them into the Nightmare Realm.


    ¡­


    Within the white space of the Nightmare Realm, ck space distortion tore the air.


    ck space essence gathered into a single point, forming a ck portal.


    A momentter, two women shot out of the portal.


    One of them was Shi Wei, who gracefullynded on the ground, retaining her majestic presence.


    While the other was Qiao Tu, who stood with shaky legs. The moment she appeared here, she desperately tried to revolve her Inner World energies, only to sense that nothing had changed.


    ''Damnit!'' She gritted her teeth, realizing that only her Soul''s Core was avable to use.


    But that, of course, was practically useless for her. She and many other Martial Cultivators had zero attainments in the Soul Path after all.


    Qiao Tu could only snap her gaze onto Shi Wei, showing no fear or anxiety but a ferocious determination.


    She crossed her arms, demanding, "Empress Shi Wei. What is the meaning of this? In this environment, neither can even kill the other. And it''s evident you can''t control anything around here, so I''m really curious on what exactly are you going to pull out."


    As expected of a Holy Land leading master, Qiao Tu was able to judge the situations within just a few moments.


    Her nerves were still tense, the ominous feeling significantly increased, but she still retained a clear mind.


    Shi Wei had even nodded at her, saying, "Indeed, just me alone, I can''t do anything. However, my little grandson can."


    At her mention, another ck portal appeared right beside Shi Wei, and Cain calmly walked out of it.


    Cain and Shi Wei stood side by side, staring down the grand Sect Master of the Ancient Phoenix Sect.


    A multitude of emotions ran through Qiao Tu. Her first thought wasn''t disdain or disbelief but rather an immense sense of crisis!


    Obviously, the Ancient Dragon Empress wouldn''t bring out someone useless in this situation.


    Whoever came would be a tremendous threat; her intelligence was precisely on that level.


    As Qiao Tu stared at Cain''s handsome face, a critical memory suddenly streaked through her mind. Her face exploded with immense shock.


    "You! You''re that mysterious genius!"


    "Indeed I am." Cain calmly nodded.


    Then, he suddenly snapped his hands, causing his Dao Crystal Staff to appear within his palm.


    Dao Crystal Staff in hand, Cain''s tone suddenly turned ice-cold. "And I control the Heavenly energy here. With a thought, I can instantly kill you."


    Before giving Qiao Tu a chance to react, Cain sent a mentalmand to the Dao Crystal Staff.


    A small portion of Heavenly energy suddenly appeared around Qiao Tu''s legs, swirling like a ck vortex.


    Qiao Tu felt all of her fiery blood runpletely cold. Her pupils shrunk to pin needle sizes. She wanted to move, but her body was trapped.


    And in the next moment, a sickening crunch loudly reverberated.


    <em> ''Chi!'' </em>


    "Ngn!!"


    Qiao Tu''s expression twisted into something horrifying. Immense pain assaulted her mental state all at once.


    Heavenly energy drilled into Qiao Tu''s legs, breaking most of her bones to pieces!


    The bottom half of her Phoenix robes explored as blood crazily spurted. Large, terrifying gashes appeared on both her legs. Her white bones could be seen, and some of it was chillingly cracked to pieces.


    Despite having a natural Divine bloodline, inborn Dao Marks, and bodily defenses, how could this everpare to the Dao Diagram of a once-legendary Heavenly Venerate?


    Even if Qiao Tu could use her Inner World, the same result would still have happened!


    Qiao Tu violently coughed out volumes of blood, pools of it dripping down her chin and staining her luxurious Phoenix robes.


    Her body was wracked with agony. It was impossible for her to stand anymore.


    She could only crash to her knees.


    At this very moment, the grand Qiao Tuo, who can dictate millions of lives, was forced to kneel in front of her greatest rivaling force.


    It would be a mind-breaking sight to anyone in the Thunderous Collision World.


    Qiao Tu was especially tremendously shaken up. Her Martial Heart was cracking all over.


    Fear, fury, confusion, trepidation, and all other negative emotions explored within her soul.


    Qiao Tu''s expression was ferocious, but her pupils were quivering as she struggled to utter out, "You-Do you-Argh!!"


    She couldn''t finish her words as a great sense of pain washed over, causing her to cough even more fresh blood.


    Both Shi Wei and Cain indifferently watched on.


    Shi Wei spoke after only a moment, "You have two options now, willingly submit to us or we will force envement upon you and potentially turn you into an idiot forever."


    "You-you want me to submit?" Qiao Tu spoke through gritted bloody teeth.


    All of her emotions were in utter disorder; it was impossible for her to think clearly.


    Shi Wei pressed on this, speaking with a sudden domineering tone. "You will submit or be granted a worse fate than this. Plus, I believe you will have a good reason to do so."


    When she finished speaking, Shi Wei suddenly opened her palm.


    Heavenly energy swirled around on it, quickly formting into an object. Momentster, a curved sword appeared on Shi Wei''s palm.


    Qiao Tu abruptly froze, her eyes opened as wide as possible. "That-that''s First Ancestor True Sword!!"

 Chapter 297 - Soul Alliance Agreement

    Indeed, on Shi Wei''s palm was the True Phoenix Sword!


    Even without her Divine Sense, Qiao Tu could recognize all of its design from miles away.


    This was the symbol of their Divine bloodline!


    Why the hell is it in enemies hands?!


    As Qiao Tu stared into Shi Wei''s chillingly calm face, her Soul''s Core suddenly quivered. At that moment, memories started to flood Qiao Tu''s mind like a dam.


    Far back into the past, a young Qiao Tu was kneeling towards an ordinary-looking middle-aged man.


    This man''s presence was utterly unremarkable, but within his hands was the same True Phoenix Sword.


    He slowly caressed the curved de, telling Qiao Tu, "Even with a treasure de like this, I have no assurance about changing the situation with the Huang Dragons. All of them have unfathomable depths. Especially the Ancient Dragon Empress Shi Wei."


    Young Qiao Tu understood her master words, but her gaze was still filled with determination. "If I may Ancestor, but should we really fear the Huang Dragons to this extent. Indeed, they''re honestly terrifying, but I am not willing to stay under their thumb! Mainly, it is that their older generation is too powerful while their younger generation is only slightlycking behind ours. We need to start gathering momentum before it''s toote. And the True Phoenix Sword can be our great breakaway!"


    The middle-aged man stayed silent for a moment. He couldn''t deny a part of him was truly moved.


    After all, what Holy Land doesn''t hold lofty ambitions to stand at the absolute summit of the Martial World?


    As inborn Divine beasts, the middle-aged man felt a natural calling to rule, to dominate, to control!


    However, he only shook his head a momentter, saying, "Naturally, I have these desires as well. But we must learn to be patient and endure. Nothing is ever set in stone. Remember this Qiao Tu. For any perilous situation you might find yourself in, know it is better to be alive and enduring than dead with zero hope."


    Young Qiao Tu thoughtfully regarded her Ancestor''s words. But her loft ambitions still resigned in the deepest part of her subconscious.


    As this memory faded away, perplexing emotions swirled within the current Qiao Tu''s eyes.


    The gaze she used to look upon both Shi Wei and Cain slightly changed.


    Was this what her Ancestor was referring to?


    Is this the true unfathomable depths of the Huang Dragons?


    Qiao Tu''s Martial Heart continually wavered.


    And even as Qiao Tu tried to conceal her emotions, both Shi Wei and Cain subtly picked on the change within her gaze.


    Shi Wei coldly smiles. The tone she spoke with could send shivers down one''s soul. "It''s good you recognize it. And from that look, you''re bing quite nostalgic, right? This is the True Spirit Master Grade de your Sect holds so much value in. Admittedly, even I was a bit wary over this de. However, now¡­"


    As she trailed off, a talisman suddenly appeared in Shi Wei''s palm. She promptly crashed it, causing a stream of grey Wisdom essence to release and flow directly into the True Phoenix Sword.


    ''This is?!''


    Qiao Tu felt her mood somehow plummet to the depths even more. Her body was on the verge of convulsing as she watched this strange grey essence leak out.


    But within an instant, she identifies the essence.


    ''Wi-wisdom essence?!'' Qiao Tu''s heart lurched to her throat.


    The Wisdom essence engulfed the curved de, rapidly changing its appearance.


    Before Qiao Tu''s shocked eyes, Wisdom Dao Marks appeared on the curved de.


    The Wisdom Dao Marks surged like a beating heart and exuded another stream of Wisdom essence, it forming into an essence projection.


    On the essence projection, the Dao Marks converged into big, clear words.


    It said, ''Feng Zhi Deceased.''


    Those words struck Qiao Tu to her core.


    Her Martial Heart continued to crack, pieces rapidly falling off, her mind suddenly started to suffer from a splitting headache.


    The fact that her Supreme Ancestor was dead wasn''t surprising. She knew it long ago.


    But the whole rest of the Thunderous Collision World didn''t know!


    The significance behind this was immense.


    Despairing thoughts streaked Qiao Tu''s mind like lightning. A sensation almost foreign to her started to gradually crawl through her body.


    It was suffocating and as gripping as pain.


    Qiao Tu blinked her eyes, the light changing within her pupils; it was the sensation of fear.


    When Cain witnessed Qiao Tu''s intense reaction, he cast a gaze of admiration on Shi Wei.


    "It is just like you said, grandmother. Their First Ancestor really was quite the figure. Still, wasn''t he only one man? Just how could he put so much pressure on an entire God World?"


    Shi Wei lightly chuckled, feeling no shame in admitting, "Oh, this was news a while before your time, little Cain. Truthfully, our Imperial Family wasn''t exactly at the same equal standing as it is now. The Ancient Phoenixes were genuine threats that even the Radiance Luster World paid attention to. Feng Zhi was shrewd, crafty, and above all, extremely powerful. Hisbat prowess was enough to astound me all the time. With him, many lower-tier Holy Lands were willing to be subordinates of them. However¡­in the end, my patience to endure was enough to overturn the whole situation."


    Indeed, dozens of years ago, there was an incredible expert that could install fear across the entire Thunderous Collision World.


    This man had excellent political skills to perfectly control his Sect while also enormously empowering them.


    He was incredibly shrewd to outwit even dangerous situations that were a direct threat to his life.


    And as Shi Wei highlighted, hisbat prowess was supreme among the Divine Ruler realm!


    His reputation transcended to peak mid-tier Holy Lands that have unfathomable experts in the Holy King realm.


    To gain the attention of a Holy King Holy Land is not easy at all.


    Compared to the Holy King realm, it was hundreds of times more difficult to be recognized as a true genius in the Divine Ruler realm.


    Many cultivators could only stop their journey once simply reaching Early Divine Ruler.


    To be a genius among genius requires abilities that shine above practically millions of other geniuses!


    And yet, First Ancestor Feng Zhi managed to achieve this reputation.


    If things were to continue like this, perhaps the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land would bepletely different in the current generation.


    However, there would always be higher and hidden mountains lurking within the sea of stars.


    Qiao Tu''s pupils suddenly contracted. A memory flooded through her as she shrieked towards Shi Wei, "You-you! When Ancestor''s life crystal shattered, none of us was able to decipher the scenery. It was as if Ancestor''s soul were corroded by that mysterious person''s Source Laws. The only thing we could make out after so many years is that the aura had a yin sensation, used a mysterious purple-colored power, and directly kept the True Phoenix Sword! You''re the one who killed Ancestor!!"


    Greif, fear, fury, and anguish all mixed within Qiao Tu''s tone.


    The reason that they were experiencing gradual greater pressure all came from the Ancient Dragon Empress!


    "As they said, a dead genius is no genius." Shi Wei didn''t deny. "Ah, if it wasn''t for some difficulties back then, I could have perfectly struck down your Holy Land. Ah, what a shame, what a shame¡­"


    shes of nostalgia dawned on Shi Wei''s face. It was as if these were all amazingly fond memories to recall.


    Even Cain felt affected by her serene mood.


    But when he snapped his gaze over to Qiao Tu''s absolute look of horror,plex emotions flickered within Cain''s eyes.


    ''If this Feng Zhi was practically an expert among all their genius Divine Rulers, how did grandmother kill him? Unless she has a hidden injury? But even then, nobody in this entire world dare to doubt her prowess.''


    A surge of curiosity arouses within Cain.


    But before he could question it, Shi Wei dispelled the talisman and returned the True Phoenix Sword into her spatial ring.


    She continued to say, "Alright, and now wee to the final moments. Qiao Tu, you still have those two options. Willingly submit to my Soul Alliance agreement or resist and have the potential to turn into a permanent idiot. Or maybe¡­ I''ll just reject both options, kill you and release the news of your Ancestor''s death. The loss of two Divine Rulers, how dramatic is that? The reactions won''t be small at all. Plus, you know Thunderous Sword Sect has close ties to us, right? I can only imagine how your Holy Land future would look on this route."


    In that instant, Qiao Tu felt as if something had cracked in her mind and soul.


    Her hand slowly clutched her right above her chest, her fingers ripping through her robes, ferociously digging into her skin until blood was drawn.


    With great difficulty, she spoke with a twisted expression resembling a look of deste despair. "Huang Dragons-you¡­you two¡­"


    "What? What is it?" Shi Wei sharply interrupted her.


    "Since we have the power to do it, of course, we will use everything to our advantage. That is the way of us Huang Dragons. That is how we served through the tyrant rule of those demons Spiritas, those envious humans, and you simr Divine Beasts. Now then, have you made your choice?"


    For a moment, Qiao Tu went silent as her expression abruptly turned nk. In her mind, there was only one thought swirling around.


    To endure and bide time no matter what may happen.


    The words of her Ancestor echo out in her consciousness. ''No matter your pride. No matter your strength. No matter how great your Sect bes, it all won''t matter if you are dead. Endure, you must endure.''


    Momentster, a glint emerged within Qiao Tu''s eyes. It was only at this time did she simultaneously feel her Martial Heart crack to pieces but also reform piece by piece.


    She had finally nodded, saying in a low tone of voice, "Give me the alliance agreement. I won''t resist at all."


    "A wise person knows when to submit to circumentstaces." Shi Wei thoughtfully nodded.


    Her palm opened, gathering a clump of pure purple soul essence. If one looked closely, one would be able to see threads of soul Dao Marks.


    Although Divine Boundless Heavens'' inhabits can''t cultivate their souls, they were able to cooperate with the rare soul attainment World Spirit Masters and create the Soul Alliance arts that can forcefully make soul Dao Marks.


    Shi Wei flicked her palm, sending the Soul Alliance agreement into Qiao Tu''s body, directly connecting towards her own Soul''s Core.


    In an instant, streams of information poured into Qiao Tu''s mind.


    ''What-what kind of damn alliance is this?!'' Qiao Tu furiously roared in her heart. She was giving up hundreds of times more!


    The alliance agreement went as such, ''Qiao Tu will give up a Divine Star expert soul''s core with at least Advanced Threshold Sess Attainment levels. She will not pursue the matter of the geniuses'' deaths or any more matters with Cain in the future, no matter what the crime hemits. Nor will she use any kind of means to suppress Cain, Kali, and Amber, no matter the crimes they allmit. She will also subtly help Cain, Kali, and Amber without catching attention, along with keeping everything said here aplete secret. Nothing since the start of the meeting with Shi Wei can be discussed with anyone else besides Cain, Kali, Amber, and Shi Wei. Failure to do any one of these rules will result in immediate soul detonation.. In exchange, Shi Wei will just give the Divine Fiery Rose.''

 Chapter 298 - Dropping All Matters

    On the surface, it appears as if both parties were making a single exchange.


    But the values of the exchange were entirely off bnce!


    In the end, a Heavenly Rank resource is undoubtedly challenging to find but notpletely impossible. Moreover, these resources are a long-term investment than a short one.


    On the other hand, a Divine Star expert makes a crucial part of the Ancient Phoenixs'' military strength! Departing with just even one is a monumental loss.


    Qiao Tu was incredibly unwilling, but she was also sighing within her Martial Heart.


    After all, what other choice does she have but to agree?


    If she turns into an idiot, she might as well be dead. And if dead, her Holy Land will be heavily impacted.


    Bounded by her Sect, Qiao Tu had no choice but to endure. The taste of humiliation was sickening. It almost gave Qiao Tu the urge to hurl.


    Although, she couldn''t tell if it waspletely from the humiliation or the fact that she was losing a copious amount of blood from her shattered legs.


    ''Thankfully, I have high vitality. Still, even if I want to find loopholes, I will just automatically die or be injured. Haaah¡­ let''s just get this over with. One day¡­one day. I just need to endure.''


    Qiao Tu took one final long sigh before willingly epting the Soul Alliance. Her soul energy pulled the Soul Alliance into her Soul''s Core, perfectly fusing with it within seconds.


    Afterward, purple soul Dao Marks was permanently engraved into her Soul''s Core.


    Shi Wei brightly smiled, sensing the Soul Alliance was sessfully formed.


    She then told Cain, "Alright. You can heal her."


    A mentalmand was sent from Cain and into the Dao Crystal Staff.


    Heavenly energy instantly engulfed Qiao Tu''s legs. It drilled into her muscle, flesh, tendon, and bones.


    Secondster, the horrifying sight of her broken legs was instantly healed.


    Qiao Tu was surprisingly calm as she felt all pain disappear and feeling returned to her leg.


    While not showing outward reactions, Qiao Tu was in admiration of the potent effect of Heavenly energy.


    At this time, Shi Wei took out the Divine Fiery Rose and tossed it over to Qiao Tu.


    Qiao Tu caught the Divine Fiery Rose while standing up. She tried to suppress it, but her eyes couldn''t help but flicker withplex emotions when staring from Shi Wei to Cain.


    That look from an almighty Holy Land master subconsciously fueled Cain''s pride. He even spoke with a slightly superior tone, waving the Dao Crystal Staff while saying, "We will see you around."


    Before Qiao Tu could react, a ck space portal formed behind her and quickly sucked her in.


    Her aura promptly disappeared from the Nightmare realm.


    Cain lightly sighed, mumbling, "That whole moment almost felt surreal. Commanding both a Heavenly Venerate and a Divine Ruler¡­"


    "Right? Cain, that was truly spectacr!" Amber''s melodic voice sounded out as she and Kali walked over towards Cain.


    They were in ck portals not too far away, but Qiao Tu, of course, couldn''t sense them.


    The girls were able to witness the entire exchange with turbulent emotions.


    Amber beamed at Cain, muttering praise non-stop. Her and Cain''s sense of tion and pride were practically equal with each other.


    Even Kali had to give it up when saying, "At least you showcased the domineering side of us Huang Dragons. If only we could truly take all from those Phoenixes. Still, it was amazing to see that grand Holy Land master brought to her knees."


    Shi Wei quickly took reign of the conversation, asking, "After this little Cain, just how long do you have here?"


    In that instance, Cain received a prompt reply from Nightmare Lord.


    He replied, "From estimation, we have about a month left here. Afterward, we will have to wait several months before I secretly take anyone here. So just how should we utilize this realm, grandmother?"


    Shi Wei stayed silent for a moment, genuinely considering all of their options. Her gaze could easily see that Cain, Kali, and Amber all had selfish intentions about the Nightmare realm.


    They tried their best to conceal it, but their subtle bodily reactions and auras gave it away for a great master like Shi Wei.


    Naturally, Shi Wei didn''t me the trio for their greed. She could clearly understand such temptations, and she is also incredibly biased towards the trio.


    Her doting love would always put Cain, Kali, and by extension Amber at her highest priority.


    But at the same time, she, of course, couldn''t ignore the state of her Imperial Family.


    Towards all of this, Shi Wei even had to expend her soul reserves, sending soul energy into her Spiritual Sea to rapidly formteplex thoughts.


    Momentster, a clear glint sparkled like a ray of sunshine within Shi Wei''s beautiful purple pupils.


    She said, "Out of the family, the only one who knows is leading Ancestor Maolong. He made a vague prediction about this long ago, and we discussed a few causal methods. Since everything became a reality, everything here will be used to massively boost our Imperial Family. However, this will be a slow process that will take the utmost coordination between Ancestor Maolong and me. As of now, the outside only believes that the miasma mist is a Heavenly Venerate method. It''s strange but nothing too eye-catching. We need to keep it this way for a long while. If any connection is made between us and the realm, I''m afraid it won''t just attract attention from the Radiance Luster World. But also from Heavenly Great Worlds."


    At her words, Cain, Kali, and Amber shook. A bucket of freezing water practically drowned their bodies.


    Indeed, this realm can be as much as a fortune and a disaster!


    Kali couldn''t help but ask, "Can news travel that first? And for that matter, how will they even be able to make a relevant connection between us?"


    "Don''t underestimate World Spirit Masters'' information gathering and Heavenly Great World methods. They both have Wisdom experts on their sides in case extreme situations do ur. But as long we n perfectly, this Nightmare realm will fundamentally transform all of us out of our mere mid-tier status."


    Shi Wei paused for a moment,ing to a rapid conclusion, and continued to say, "For now, Cain, Kali, Amber, you three will improve as much as possible until the time limit is done. I will assist, and hopefully, you three can reach the Sky Sage realm in a month."


    "Understood." Cain, Kali, and Amber dutifully nodded.


    Now that they were aware of the whole situation, a lot of their eagerness was suppressed. The threat of danger isn''t incredibly high but was enough that even Shi Wei needed to treat it seriously.


    As for reaching the peak of the Mortal Realm, the trio calmly took in the news as if it was the most natural thing on earth.


    Amber never had a great interest in Martial cultivation in the first ce. Reaching the peak of the Mortal realm is just another step for her to advance on her Spiritual Path and walk shoulder to shoulder with Cain.


    Kali was mainly wondering just how much her prowess would grow by then and if it would be enough to achieve history.


    While Cain was ready to treat each quick step of cultivation one at a time. From Shi Wei''s lesson, he''s aware of the importance of each Mortal realm level of cultivation.


    And the next and most crucial step is the Sage Core realm!


    Cain''s Martial Heart burned with anticipation, his lips slightly curled up.


    ....


    Ancient Phoenix Holy Land, the highest grand hall.


    Only one person was in the hall at this time, a handsome middle-aged man with refined elegance.


    He was the current Supreme Phoenix Elder, Elder Ming.


    Not long ago, he was hastily summoned here by Qiao Tu, iming that the deal had finished. Burning with curiosity, Elder Ming patiently waited until Qiao Tu''s arrival.


    Although, he didn''t have to wait long.


    Red color space distortions suddenly twisted the air apart. Momentster, space ripped open, and Qiao Tu walked out of the ck Void.


    Upon her arrival, she nced at Elder Ming, promptly informing him, "The deal was a sess. We have the Fiery Divine Rose. And from this day onward, we will drop all matters with the seventh prince."


    "Eh-eh?" Elder Ming was significantly taken aback.


    Just like that, all matters are ounted for?


    Certainly, Elder Ming was more than aware that it is wise to take steps back when dealing with rivaling forces. It was how they were able to gain a genuine Heavenly Rank resource.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help but think it was a little bit too open-minded.


    Ack of a proper exnation can potentially cause unrest in the rest of the high Elders. And their negative feelings can potentially cause problems when wanting to have a tight hold over them.


    Furthermore, thepetition between the younger generation has a high possibility of bing chaotic.


    If the young prince can so casually get away with murder of the highest order geniuses, what''s stopping the other young Huang Dragons from following his lead?


    Elder Ming had it engraved in his mind. Those Huang Dragons are wildly ambitious and decisive. They won''t hesitate to strike down their enemies at all.


    Despite his thoughts, Elder Ming didn''t dare to raise any loud disagreement.


    His voice actually carried great caution as he said, "Sect Master. Is it truly over just like this? Would Supreme Ancestor also approve of this?"


    Qiao Tu took a causal nce over at Elder Ming. She could sense his reasonings and subtle meaning.


    But, there wasn''t anything she could feasibly do about it. All she could do was nod her head, saying, "I will go meet with Ancestor now. Pass down the news to everyone else."


    Without waiting a moment longer, Qiao Tu''s body glowed a brilliant orange aura as she vanished into a space distortion.


    Left all alone, Elder Ming could only rummage on his own thoughts.


    Everything just happened so quickly without any proper exnation. Qiao Tu nearly seemed rushed in a way.


    Elder Ming wasn''t sure why but a faint ominous chill swept through his mind.

 Chapter 299 - Lightning Speed Progress

    Nightmare realm''s deste mountain range.


    A few meters above the mountain range, just barely out of the range of the miasma mist, three figures could be seen assimted into a cultivation state.


    Naturally, these three were Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    The trio was intently focused,pletely ignoring everything from the outside world as they neared a critical breakthrough.


    Two weeks have passed since the meeting with Qiao Tu.


    During this duration, Cain, Kali, and Amber were protected from suspicion because of Shi Wei''s supposed close-door training.


    And her reasoning indeed wasn''t far off from the mark.


    Cain could certainly say because of Shi Wei, he had perfect guidance to st through the Sky Ruler realm with the extraordinary help of the Nightmare realm.


    Great changes had urred within Cain''s dantian.


    Now, his Sky Ruler mist turned denser, hazy enough to a point where a mortal would have great trouble seeing through it. And very rarely, a brief spark of lightning shed within the mist.


    The Sky Ruler mist stretched on for a few miles, showcasing Cain''s great potential.


    For geniuses like Huang Dulong, their Sky Ruler mist would expand for thousands of meters at best.


    Rarely would one have a foundation stretching for half a mile.


    The primary reason for Cain''s great Sky Ruler mist would be his Advanced Peak Sess level attainment in the Heaven and Earth path. With this, his control of origin energy is already dozens of times greater than Huang Dulong.


    It was only a matter of time for him to expand his Sky Ruler Mist.


    At the borders of the Sky Ruler mist were 19 beautiful dark blue thread lines. Each was pulsating with great waves of power.


    These were Cain''s 19 Origin Marks that were filled to the brim with Sky Qi.


    The Origin Marks causes a qualitative change in the dantian. They specifically fuse into the space of the dantian, allowing it to be several times firmer than before.


    From the Spirit Opening Realm to the Innate Lord Realm, the space of the dantian would be as fragile paper.


    It is true that the various previous forms of Qi strengthen the dantian''s space, but it would only be to the degree of being to withstand that level of Qi.


    Starting from the Sky Ruler Realm would be when the dantian space gradually strengthened.


    And for the Sky Ruler Realm to reach its peak, one would need to create and slowly fuse 19 Origin Marks into the dantian.


    It was an intriguing cultivation method that Cain found bore a resemnce to building a house.


    A weak straw house can''t possibly hold significant volumes of items or even an abundance of water. Only through continuous evolving the house through stronger materials could it withstand great volumes of water.


    A Martial Cultivator''s dantian is their critical foundation. Only through constant space reinforcement could one bring continuous qualitative evolution to it and, by proxy, their entire being.


    Not only did Cain''s Qi cultivation rapidly grow, but his Minor Lightning Law sphere also experienced a significant change.


    Now, the Law sphere shined several times brighter, there were more sparks of Lightning shing out, and its crystal skin became stronger.


    Cain''s Minor Lightning Lawprehension had officially reached Early Stage, Peak Sess! He could now freely control and absorb 100% of Early Stage Minor Lightning Law essence.


    This change brought a great sense of familiarity for Cain.


    Lightning still had a great unpredictable quality about it. But now, Cain felt far closer to it, as if he was directly digesting a portion of it into his gut.


    As for his origin attainment path levels, none of them saw a significant rise.


    After all, even for Heavenly Great World geniuses, it takes dozens or even hundreds of years to rise to a single sess stage.


    But because Cain had ess to numerous Soul''s Core, he could already feel he was close to attainment breakthroughs!


    It came in the form of an instinctive sensation.


    Cain wouldn''t be able to exin the process, but he would just have the natural feeling of his understanding towards the Heaven and Earth path, Origin Source Law path, and Origin Spirit Law path increase.


    His intuition about them will be sharper, and he would be able to make more precise guesses on their mysterious sensations.


    Thebination of Shi Wei''s perfect guidance, the abundance of resources with zero negative effects, and the Heavenly energy environment allowed Cain to reach the peak of Sky Ruler at lightning speeds!


    His momentum didn''t even slow down. Currently, he was undergoing the breakthrough process for the Sage Core realm!


    This would be an immense milestone for even God Gxies inhabits.


    It is called the proper transition into peak Mortalhood.


    Under normal circumstances, one would need to meticulously prepare for this breakthrough.


    They would need their mental umtion and dantian umtion to reach the absolute peak before even attempting a breakthrough.


    Furthermore, even with the greatest of preparation, the risks of falling and incurring unresolvable consequences were prevalent no matter who they were.


    Unless they were very rare circumstances like Cain.


    Hisprehension of both Sky Qi and an Early Stage Source Law had reached its peaks, causing his mental psyche to be broadly enhanced dozens of times.


    And his umtion of dantian''s energies and the dantian''s space reached its maximum limit.


    Cain waspletely prepared. He treated the breakthrough as a natural process.


    His Soul Sense spread into the atmosphere at a leisurely pace until it detected an entirely new form of energy.


    It far surpassed Sky Qi, being numerous times stronger to the point where the two can''t evenpare. The sensation also exuded a far closer feeling towards nature itself.


    And above all, the sensation was immensely intense!


    Cain felt as if he was sticking his face into a powerful gale of wind. This energy leagues above Sky Qi was called Sage Qi, thete form of Heaven and Earth Origin energy.


    In the Lower Realms, one would be considered a genuine powerhouse among the masses.


    For example, Heaven Sky''s Nine Provinces mostly have Sage Core experts as Sect Masters, n heads, or Martial Family heads. They hold the highestbat prowess and influential strength.


    Even in the number one ranked province, Sage Core experts are at least the Vice-leaders ofrge organizations.


    As for the strongest organizations on that Lower Realm, Sage Core experts again make a good portion of military strength.


    Reaching this realm would be the equivalent of entering high-ss society for the Lower Realms.


    In the God Gxies, the Sage Core realm is just another critical milestone all Martial Cultivator must challenge.


    If one can''t even breakthrough here, they would be deemed as the very bottom of society.


    After all, thew of the jungle is the number one and perhaps only rule permeating throughout the God Gxies.


    Cain had calm emotions when detecting Sage Qi.


    He continued to stimte his Soul''s Core, causing his soul sense to slowly absorb a small portion of Sage Qi.


    In an instant, an powerful, intense stream of energy stormed through Cain''s mental psyche.


    The pain was actually quite noticeable. It even made Cain feel slightly surprised. This would be the first time he ever felt a bit of pressure from absorbing and perceiving a new form of Qi energy.


    However, that was just it, a slight sensation of surprise.


    Cain quickly suppressed all distracting thoughts and beganprehending the small portion of Sage Qi.


    Soul energy washed all throughout his mental psyche, bringing hisprehension abilities to their peak state.


    Seconds drew by, and Cain could already tell distinct differences between Sky Qi and Sage Qi.


    Sky Qi, as the name, suggest felt as if he was literally studying the properties of the sky. Anytime heprehended Sky Qi, he was learning more about everything rted to the free-flowing form of air.


    It brought him ten times closer to the natural environment of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    Sage Qi, on the other hand, had a direct connection to both the sky and the soil in the ground.


    It was as if he was entering into a new boundary of nature never once discovered before.


    The more Cainprehended, the more he felt instinctive sensation slowly arise within him.


    These sensations were simr to what he felt towards his origin attainment path levels.


    Putting it into words would be challenging for Cain. But he felt far more in tune with the world around him, and it came as a natural process.


    Even as he didn''t experience it before, the instinctive sensation allowed Cain to automatically link himself with nature, clearing up mysterious sensations that he couldn''tprehend while in the Sky Ruler realm.


    Seconds soon turn into minutes.


    And within a blink of an eye, twenty minutes have already.


    It was at this moment, Cain felt the click within his mental psyche. He had alreadyprehended a small portion of Sage Qi.


    His Soul energy could now engulf the Sage Qi without any resistance, providing himplete control.


    Cain willed the Sage Qi to travel directly into his dantian and absorb right into his 19 Origin Marks.


    As Sage Qi soared through his internal body, it released powerful fluctuations of energies that fused into various parts. To his bones, flesh, and organs, many parts were getting continually strengthened by Sage Qi.


    When the Sage Qi fused into his dantian and absorbed into the Origin Marks, it underwent an automatic process.


    The small portion of Sage Qi was automatically converted into dense energies as it fused into the 19 Origin Marks.


    Within moments, the small portion of Sage Qi was nearly used up.


    For the average cultivator, this amount of Sage Qi would be enough to fill up the Origin Marks.


    Sage Qi contains dozens of times more quantity than Sky Qi; it had a significantly higher reserves capacity.


    But for Cain, it wasn''t enough. He continued to absorb more Sage Qi without rest.


    The processsted for several minutes until Cain''s 19 Origin Marks finally reached a qualitative transformation. From the harsh dark blue of Sky Qi, the 19 Origin Marks transmitted into a beautifully light green glow.


    It was the signal that the Sage Qi conversion process was aplete sess!


    Cain''s Sage Qi Origin Marks instantly pulsated, beating like roaring veins. At the same time, the 19 Origin Marks quivered as it released a massive wave of purely dense Sage Qi.


    Cain focused his control on the wave of Sage Qi, directly flowing it through his Sky Ruler''s mist and into the depths of his dantian where his Qi Origin Seed resides.


    Dense Sage Qi rapidly flowed into the Qi Origin Seed, bringing to the very cusps of a new evolution.


    This was the biggest critical moment of the Sage Core process. A single mistake here could lead to absolute death.


    Not even Cain could avoid this. He would fall prey just like any other cultivator at the failure of transforming the Qi Origin Seed into a Sage Core.

 Chapter 300 - Soaring To The Skies In A Single Step!

    In the previous realms, only in the Nascent Formation realm would one need to form their Qi Origin Seed to advance. During this process, the risk of dying was far lower as Nascent Qi isn''t nearly as intense as the other forms of Qi.


    Afterward, the subsequent forms of Qi energies only passively strengthened the Qi Origin Seed.


    The umtion continues until the point where the Qi Origin Seed reaches its maximum limit.


    When pouring Sage Qi into the Qi Origin Seed, it was taking the final steps towards the first crucial dantian evolution!


    Cain''s Qi Origin Seed continued to intensely quiver and pulsate as spiderweb cracks rapidly formed all over it.


    Closer and closer, it was reaching the final cusps of breakthrough.


    It was an astonishingly quick process.


    Only thirty minutes after the process began, Cain felt his Qi Origin Seed trembled harder than ever.


    It was to a point where his whole dantian felt like it was experiencing a high-volume earthquake.


    Then, with a loud bang, Cain''s Qi Origin Seed exploded in an enormous storm of Origin energy!


    "Geh!" On the outside, Cain spat out blood, feeling immense pain wrack his entire being.


    For the previous realm, the Qi Origin Seed exploding would mean a Martial Cultivator bing utterly crippled. The foundation of their dantian was destroyed, never to be brought back again.


    However, in the breakthrough process of the Sage Core realm, the Qi Origin Seed exploding was thest and most dangerous step.


    The Sage Qi Origin Marks strengthened the dantian''s space by 19 times. Minor Source Law essence simrly enhances both the dantian''s space and overall structure by at least 10 times.


    And all previous forms of Qi energies continuously evolved the body and dantian''s foundation to the point where it is even stronger than a steel wall.


    All these factors allow the dantian to withstand a Qi Origin Seed explosion!


    Cain was an incredible amount of pain, but he directly suppressed it, allowing for his mind to bepletely clear and focused.


    In this state, his soul sense quickly detected the tiny grains of Origin energy flowing throughout his dantian mist.


    The explosion gave birth to a pure amount of Heaven and Earth Origin energy.


    Cain was taught this was replicating the process of a universe-shattering and exploding to give birth to new life.


    From this point on, Cain was stepping into the process of forming his own Inner World universe!


    Cain''s soul energy grasped the pure tiny Origin energy grains and stimted his 19 Origin Marks to release another stream of Sage Qi.


    With seamless control, Cain fused the tiny Origin energy grains with the stream of Sage Qi, manipting the fusion of energies to form into a small swirling vortex core.


    The swirling vortex core had a bright light green shine with slight streaks of blue mixed within.


    This was Cain''s Sage Core!


    Upon the formation of the Sage Core, Cain''s entire being experienced a massive evolution!


    His body violently trembled as soul energy wildly discharged out from him.


    Streams of light green Sage Qi visibly formed in the air. They directly soared into Cain, fusing into his internal body and dantian.


    A ck substance briefly covered Cain''s entire skin before quickly shedding off, revealing a brand new glossyyer of skin.


    Within his dantian, Cain had gained another Sage Qi Origin Mark, bringing his total up to twenty!


    Furthermore, the abundance of dense Sage Qi rapidly strengthened the dantian''s space andpletely transformed his miles-long Sky Ruler mist.


    Now, the dantian''s mist was of a light green color with a slight streak of luminous blue.


    This was Cain''s Sage Core mist.


    At this moment, Cain had reached the Sage Core realm!


    Cain snapped his eyes open a few secondster. Gazing down to his palm, he clenched it a few times, feeling his joints crackled with explosive power.


    ''Sage Core realm, huh? What an amazing feeling of power!''


    A fire burned within Cain''s eyes. He felt as if a single punch from him could split the air apart, spewing out airwaves that can slice anything on its path.


    Although, because this is the God Gxies realms, Cain knew it was impossible.


    He quickly calmed himself down and awaited Kali and Amber''s proceeding breakthrough.


    With a quick sweep of his soul sense, he detected both girls to be on the very edge of reaching the Sage Core realm.


    Minutester, two explosive Sage Core aura wildly surged for a couple of miles.


    Cain nodded, sensing that the girls broke through simultaneously.


    Crossing his arms, Cain watched as Kali and Amber rapidly flew over to him.


    None of them wanted to break through close together as their auras had the potential of disturbing one another.


    It wasn''t like the previous realm where they could ignore each other breakthrough phenomenons.


    Moreover, there was even a chance for death! They needed to have the utmost focus.


    When nearing Cain, Kali and Amber had evident tion running within their eyes. But their faces showcased a solemn expression.


    Kali nodded towards Cain, saying, "With this, we officially achieve the first Inner World step all on our own. Now should be Heavenly energy, right?"


    At her words, Shi Wei suddenly appeared, having overseer their breakthrough process from the beginning.


    She said, "Indeed, everything went perfectly. Now, your cultivation will be smooth for a little bit. Little Cain, take us back now."


    With a quick mentalmand, Cain called for Heavenly energy to instantly engulfed them.


    The group was then brought through a ck portal.


    ....


    Within the Nightmare realm white space, Heavenly energy swirled, forming into a ck portal.


    Four people walked out of the portal: Cain, Kali, Amber, and Shi Wei.


    Once arriving in the Nightmare realm, Cain summoned his Chaotic Emerald and released Nightmare Lord''s soul body.


    Nightmare Lord had a genuine look of praise as he appeared in the outside world. Even on his slightly blurry soul face, one could make out the corners of his lips curling.


    The gaze that he cast on Cain''s group went through a slight change.


    He praised, "Excellent. As expected of Master''s group talent. Reaching the Sage Core realm was a simple, natural step. And now, you three can withstand the intense force of my Dao Diagram''s Heavenly energy. But remember, you must not lose the slightest bit of focus. After this, you will automatically reach the Sky Sage Realm while also significantly improving your foundations."


    Cain, Kali, and Amber seriously nodded, their eyes burning with motivation.


    While Shi Wei had a flicker ofplex emotions within her eyes. ''To think their luck would be this good. I wonder just how many Heavenly Great World geniuses can experience the same circumstances?''


    Shi Wei inwardly sighed.


    Shi Wei''s thoughts weren''t unfounded at all. Truthfully, only a very rare oddity like Cain could experience something like this.


    One could say this was the highest form of breakthrough cultivation throughout the massive God Gxy.


    After all, the Dao Diagrams fueling the Nightmare realm is thebination of a previous Heavenly Venerate''s essence, Source Laws, and thousands of years of the purest Heaven and Earth Divine Essence.


    Just what is a Heavenly Venerate?


    They are all greatly resounded and revere legends that known to be equal to the Heavenly Dao itself!


    Meaning, in terms of foundational energy, Source Law formtion, and the Spirit of Life, these abilities stand near the summit of the entire universe.


    Putting it in perspective, the Dragon Celestial Pool is the umtion of tens of thousands of years. It withholds the essence of previous top-tier geniuses and a Holy King''s Dao Diagram.


    In Shi Wei''s ranking, the Dragon Celestial Pool is the equivalent of a sacred cultivation ground from an ordinary Holy Land force in a Heavenly Great World.


    And these sacred cultivation grounds have the backing of their own Heavenly Venerate expert.


    Comparatively, Shi Wei can safely say the Heavenly energy here is thousands of times greater!


    Nightmare Lord''s Dao Diagrams continually fueled itself on the outside world, sustaining itself rather thanpletely weakening because of needing to support waves of talented disciples.


    It is true that the Dao Diagrams had weakened from their peak state, but it was still numerous times greater than a Heavenly Great World''s cultivation sacred ground.


    In all aspects of their Martial cultivation, Cain, Kali, and Amber won''tg behind at all.


    But before anything urred, Cain suddenly nced towards Amber, asking in a gentle tone, "Are you sure you''re not feeling pressure to go along with us? Truthfully, you can leisurely cultivate, and nobody would dare to find an issue with you."


    Amber only gave a small smile filled with warmth. "And bring potential problems to you? I don''t think so. Besides, I need to raise my martial cultivation sooner rather thanter. Otherwise, I''ll just hit an inevitable roadblock with my Spiritual Path."


    Shi Wei approvingly nodded and said, "Indeed, the Spiritual and Martial Path became closely interlink as several eras gone by. Still, if anything appears to be going awry, I will step in. Now then, let''s begin."


    Cain, Kali, and Amber quickly assimted into a cultivation state.


    Nearly all of their soul energy reserves poured into their mental psyche, pushing each of them to their maximum focus.


    Nightmare Lord took one nce at them and then waved his palm, causing a small portion of Heavenly energy to swirl above him.


    Manipting the Heavenly energy, Nightmare Lord divided the small portion into three streams. He flowed it into Cain, Kali, and Amber''s bodies.


    As Heavenly energy gradually absorbed into them, Cain, Kali, and Amber felt as if their whole world was trembling!


    Their bodies were instinctively quivering as if it was bearing an intense force; their expression tightened to the point blue veins gradually emerged on their foreheads.


    The power washing over them was tremendously intense!


    Cain recalled the air pressure he felt from Crimson Sea Academy''s Storm Tunnel. And what''s he experiencing currently was at least thousands if not tens of thousands of times greater!


    Only a small percentage of Heavenly energy fused into the trio''s internal body.


    But just this was enough to bring about incredible transformation.


    Their bodies were already rapidly strengthing to the standard of a Sky Sage!


    And it didn''t stop once reaching Sky Sage standard.


    Just a sliver of Heavenly energy continues to reinforce Cain, Kali, and Amber''s bodies to unfathomable levels.


    The remaining Heavenly energy is absorbed into their dantians. Immediate changes also urred within them.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber''s cultivation began the process of soaring to the skies in a single step!

 Chapter 301 - Heavenly Energy Breakthrough

    Cain felt his Sage Core frantically pulsate, his Sage Core mist went into disorder, his Lightning Law sphere tremble, and his 20 Origin Marks violently quivered.


    Heavenly energy was fusing into every region of his dantian, his Sage Core, dantian''s mist, Lightning Law sphere, and Origin Marks were evolving at a light-speed pace.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber''s strength growth were going beyondmon sense.


    But at the same time, Cain, Kali, and Amber were ferociously gritting their teeth in immense concentration.


    Heavenly energy intensity pressure was truly too tremendous.


    If their soul energy slipped up for even a split second, the Heavenly energy would be out of control, and their whole bodies would immediately implode!


    Even with the trio''s extraordinary talent, each of them felt their Soul''s Core painfully quiver in trying to withstand Heavenly energy pressure.


    It was only a couple of minutes after the process began did Shi Wei finally reacted. Her eyes brightened when she detected a clear shift in their natural auras.


    It was near the Sky Sage realm, just on its cusps!


    For the final moments of their breakthrough, Shi Wei quickly brought out the Dragon Charm.


    Compared to before, a luminous purple shine faintly engulfed the Dragon Charm.


    This was the effect of Shi Wei''s transferring her pure Yin blood essence into it. Now, the Dragon Charm potency was hundreds of times greater than it was in Cain''s hand!


    Shi Wei manipted the Dragon Charm to float over the trio and caused it to release a bright stream of purple light.


    The purple light provided immediate benefits for Cain''s group.


    Simultaneously, Cain, Kali, and Amber''s expression slightly eased up. They all felt the pressure just alleviated somewhat, and their mental psyche significantly strengthened.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber were now experiencing a smoother time utilizing soul energy to stabilize their situation.


    Minutes slowly went by.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber weren''t sure, but they soon fell into a trance.


    Cain felt as if his brain, consciousness, and mind was expanding by miles; there was no limit to the knowledge he could retain.


    He and the girls had entered into a Heaven and Earth enlightenment state.


    At this stage, a Martial cultivator would need to use a substantial amount of time toprehend the greater mysteries of the Heaven and Earth. This was peering into the most minor portion of Heaven and Earth principles.


    A Martial Cultivator would feel as if they were seeing into the specks of the Void Space itself.


    And just this was enough for a Martial cultivator to form their Spiritual Sea!


    With a Spiritual Sea, all of a Martial Cultivator''s cognitive abilities evolve by quite literally hundreds of times from a mental psyche.


    Under the amplification of Heavenly energy, Cain''s Spiritual Sea formation was iparably fast.


    Only minutes after entering the Heaven and Earth enlightenment state, Cain soon felt and heard a loud shattering reverberating throughout his entire mind.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Like a cocoon breaking out of its shell, Cain''s mind evolved!


    He felt as if consciousness had suddenly shot right through the sky, peering into the Void Space of the universe.


    At this moment, Cain had formed his Spiritual Sea.


    Instantly, Cain''s soul energy frantically expanded while his skin began to shed a newyer of ck impurity substance.


    Another small portion split off from Cain''s dantian, linking into his Spiritual Sea and bringing his consciousness towards a new dimension.


    ''This is¡­''


    Cain perceived it was simr to the Minor Law dimension but hundreds if not thousands of times stronger.


    The Source Law as well exuded a more immense life-like sensation, as if it had its own life brewing within it.


    Cain quickly recognized this dimension. It was the Major Law Dimension!


    From Minor Lawes Major Law essence. It was the next stage any Martial cultivator needs to grasp as theirprehension of Minor Law essence already reached its peak.


    Cain''s soul sense automatically spread, absorbing a small portion of this dimension World Source Laws, causing a direct connection to form.


    Afterward, Cain stimted his Lightning Law sphere, releasing Minor Lightning Law essence to fill his Spiritual Sea.


    In an instant, Cain''s Spiritual Sea sought out and linked towards Middle Stage Major Lightning Law essence.


    His soul sense absorbed a small portion of the essence into his Spiritual Sea, bringing about immediate changes.


    Just this tiny portion of Major Lightning Law essence utterly vaporized Minor Lightning Law essence in an instant.


    Cain felt a stinging lightning-like pain attempting to give his mind a headache, but he suppressed it. He poured all of his focus onprehending Major Lightning Law''s essence.


    Theprehension was a smooth sess because of Heavenly energy''s aid.


    Within minutes, Cain gained a deeper understanding of the Law of Lightning.


    Lightning undoubtedly brings death and destruction. It can turn the physical body to ash, crack open any dantian, and split apart Soul''s Core.


    But at the same time, Lightning also nourishes life.


    With Lightning, one can directly temper their blood essence, absorbing the chaotic life essence hidden deep within every strike. It can simrly split apart the Soul''s Core, fueling its chaotic life essence into it.


    As Cain rapidlyprehended just a tiny part of Lightning Law''s properties about life and death, his soul energy rapidly engulfed the Major Lightning Law essence.


    Soon enough, Cain felt zero resistance as his soul energypletely controlled 10% of Major Lightning Law essence. He then absorbed it into his dantian, fusing the essence into his Lightning Law sphere.


    The Lightning Law sphere trembled even harder as it experienced continuous changes.


    Major Lightning Law essence caused the sphere to rapidly grow, reaching heightsparable to a chicken egg.


    Once it had transformed, the Lightning Law sphere pulsated and discharged three vague small Lightning bolts.


    Inscribed within the Lightning bolts were unique insignia symbols that resemble another form of Lightning.


    These bolts were Cain''s vague Lightning Law Marks!


    From now on, Cain could draw forth the greater power of Source Laws from these Law Marks.


    And as he advanced through the Sky Sage realm, the Lightning Law Marks will gradually be more pronounced untilpletely solidifying into reality.


    Furthermore, these Law Marks exuded essence that fused into the dantian''s space to simrly strengthen just like Origin Marks.


    Upon the formation of these Law Marks, the remaining portion of Heavenly energy instantly transformed, turning into Sky Sage Qi.


    It wasn''t strange at all that Heavenly energy could instantly be transformed. After all, Heavenly Venerate''s essence contains every previous form of Qi energy.


    The Heavenly energy was simply waiting until Cain had transformed enough to where he could withstand the intensity of Sky Sage Qi.


    Sky Sage Qi was the peak form of Heaven and Earth Origin energy, containing theplete 90% of Origin energy power!


    In an instant, this specific type of Sky Sage Qi not only fused into both Cain''s Origin Marks and Sage Core but also brought him to the next level.


    Cain only needed seconds until 60 Origin Marks full of Sky Sage Qi formed, enhancing his dantian''s space by 60 times.


    The Origin Marks had now all taken the appearance of a darker blue shade.


    At the same time, Cain''s Sage Core also transitions into a darker blue shade, bing a Sky Sage Core.


    The dantian''s mist not only transformed into a Sky Sage mist but also expanded by several more miles.


    Moreover, one could clearly catch sparks of Lightning asionally shing within the dantian mist.


    All in a short amount of time with minimal trouble, Cain''s cultivation increased, and his foundation expanded to unimaginable depths.


    Cain didn''t just reach the Sky Sage realm; he hadpletely transformed from his previous foundation!


    The dantian''s mist stretched on for 20 miles, his 60 Origin Marks were filled to the brim with Heavenly Venerate''s Sky Qi energy, and his Lightning Law sphere is now infused with Heavenly energy.


    In the Lower Realm, in the Divine ne, and even in low to high-God Gxies realms, this would truly be impossible to achieve.


    But Cain''s astounding luck and significant ties to fate allowed him to make full use of the unimaginable depths of the massive God Gxy!


    Cain''s powers, on all front, have unknowingly entered a new legend.


    At the same time, on the outside, Cain had already shed a newyer of glossy, beautiful skin.


    His beauty elevated to a kingdom-toppling level. He certainly wouldn''t lose out to a fairy-like beauty that much.


    Shi Wei was calmly observing Cain''s entire breakthrough process. She felt everything was natural until Cain''s Sky Sage natural aura slowly formed.


    This was the stabilization period of a breakthrough, in which Cain would need to control the chaotic flow of energy within his internal body.


    Because of this, traces of a small bit of his power would sparsely leak out.


    And what Shi Wei was sensing caused a gradual stir within her mind. Her brows furrowed, inwardly thinking, ''This aura¡­it so incredibly pure. Far purer than what any Mortal Realm cultivator can possibly gather. Moreover, why just a small portion of his energy has such a dense quality? I can''t tell if it''s entirely Heavenly energy amplification or a great mix of his own improvement.''


    Thoughts collided within Shi Wei''s mind. The longer she pondered on it, an idea soon started to formte. Her lips nearly curled in a smile over this idea, a n promptly started to brew.


    At the same time her thoughts rapidly formed, Shi Wei''s eyes contained genuine affection of pure love.


    In her eyes, Cain, Kali, and even Amber were still her little ones. The fact that each experiencing tremendous amplification made her overjoyed from the very bottom of her soul.


    As these feelings swirled in her heart while her thoughts rapidly formed, a sensation gradually arose.


    It was a sensation that nearly made her shiver. One that she almost forgot just how felt it like.


    That is the sensation of hope, looking forward to a future that is brilliantly bright.


    Shi Wei smiled to herself, ''Luck and fate really were always on us Huang Dragon sides.''

 Chapter 302 - Instincts

    Minutester, Cain was finally done stabilizing his breakthrough.


    He slowly opened his eyes, revealing his abyss-like pupils that seemingly crackled with bright lightning. As he came to reality, he was in quiet awe.


    The power coursing through every fiber of his being was mind-shattering. Cain felt powerful, truly powerful to degrees he couldn''t possibly predict.


    With just flexing his palm, Cain literally felt as his joints were exploding with great energy!


    Excitement wildly surged!


    Cain''s grin briefly broadened to a maddening length. His blood was roaring to find a great enemy to dominate!


    But before Cain became too drunk with power, he released soul energy to forcefully suppress his emotions.


    His gaze snapped over to Kali and Amber, only to see they both were at the cusp of their breakthrough.


    Heavenly energy continuously flowed into them as their auras wildly surged.


    At this moment, Shi Wei suddenly called out to Cain, exining, "Both little Kali and Amber are in the final process of fusing with Sky Sage Qi. I estimate they should be done shortly."


    Cain nodded while slowly standing up. As he assimted back into reality, a strange yet familiar sensation was swirling within Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    It held a vague feeling of foreignness, but as seconds trickled by, it became increasingly familiar to him, just like an intuitive sensation.


    ''Hm?'' Cain knitted his brows in slight puzzlement. He promptly stimted his Soul''s Core, sweeping his soul sense over himself.


    Instantly, Cain detected a significant change within his Soul''s Core.


    Information that wasn''t directly exined to him in words but was still ryed to him engraved itself in Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    His eyes brightly lit up over this information, excitement bubbling through him like a volcano!


    ''Ah! Great! This is great! My Heaven and Earth attainment path greatly increased! Now, I am a quasi-expert with Threshold sess. Just how much has mybat prowess increased now?''


    Throughout Cain''s excitement and question, he still swept his soul sense out into the environment.


    It was an instantaneous sensation.


    The Heaven and Earth environment felt several degrees less mysterious to him.


    If he were toprehend Sky Sage Qi right now, he would be able to rapidly grasp itsplex energies'' properties. Furthermore, the rate of converting it into dense Qi energy would be noticeably quicker.


    It all stemmed from this more excellent intuition sensation.


    Now, some knowledge about Origin energy that was previously mysteriously to him would be revealed in front of his mind.


    Cain reported his sess to Shi Wei in an eager tone. "Grandmother, I had great improvement in my foundation. Now, I am at the quasi-expert level of my Heaven and Earth path!"


    "Oh really now?" Shi Wei curiously curled her brows for a moment before a realizing glint sparkled in her eyes. "Ah, I see. It may be only a small portion of his Martialprehension, but it was nheless enough to push you past this final barrier. Years ago, Nightmare Lord was indeed a great genius, even recognized by the Heavenly Great Worlds. His perception abilities andbat prowess were outstanding. As for you, all of those Soul''s Core was bound to push you past your limit sooner orter. This Heavenly energy provided a great shortcut."


    A hint intrigued gued Cain''s tone as he then asked, "Just what was Nightmare Lord''s attainment level, grandmother? Does it make such a huge difference even at that high level?"


    Shi Wei replied, "It''s a bit moreplicated than that, little Cain. There are numerous means that y a factor in Heavenly Venerate''s fights. However, attainment level does indeed make up a critical factor in battle. More often than not, great geniuses with higher attainment paths are far more likely to win most of their battles."


    As she spoke about this subject, another topic rting to this streaked her mind. "Speaking offbat prowess, unfortunately, I have not made any substantial progress with the Chaotic Emerald, little Cain. It is just as a mystery to Nightmare Lord as it is to me."


    "Oh, that, we can''t really do anything about that grandmother, right?" Cain casually shrugged, treating it very lightly.


    At this point, he still hasn''t made any progress onprehending Chaos energy or that Ancient Manual book. He hasn''t even seen the appearance of the Chaos Words again.


    But Cain''s aware the stronger he bes, the more secrets will be revealed.


    In direct contrast, Shi Wei didn''t hold the same causal attitude.


    She solemnly said, "The most I had searched about it is the fact that Chaos energy is indeed equal or perhaps higher than Heavenly Venerates. For our world, it is safe to continually use."


    A contemtive look dawned on Cain''s face.


    Shi Wei''s words made him realize the slight possibility of Chaos energy getting revealed to the whole world. Or, at the very least, it will be recognized that Cain is cultivating some form of powerful energy surpassing Heavenly Venerates!


    The danger was clearly evident.


    However, Cain had no intentions of ever discarding Chaos energy. The benefits he can gain are enormous, going up to a level that will defy themon sense in the world.


    His mainbat prowess relies on Chaos energy; naturally, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    When the situation presented itself, Cain felt assured about experimenting on just the maximum limit his Chaos energy could extend to.


    For now, Cain quickly assimtes back into a cultivation state, awaiting the girls'' breakthrough.


    ....


    Time quickly passed, and soon enough, two incredibly powerful Sky Sage auras surged throughout the space.


    Kali and Amber''s quivered as Sky Sage Qi sparsely gushed out of their bodies.


    Once again, Shi Wei cast pondering gazes on both Kali and Amber. She felt a little more surprise over them, inwardly thinking, ''Little Cain has that Chaotic Emerald that is close to the mystical realm. But, these girls¡­is it because they have a small portion of that energy flowing through their veins? Or has Heavenly energy tremendously transformed them beyond my expectations? Either way, things will somehow change even more.''


    Cain had already awoken from his cultivation state, standing upright while eagerly awaiting for the girls to finish stabilizing.


    Inspecting them with his eyes and Spirit Sense, Cain could admit their beauty was enchantingly elevated.


    Kali exuded a stifling beauty, one that makes it seem hard to approach. Her face, even when her eyes closed, carried a natural ice-cold expression and a hint of superiority.


    While Amber''s calming grace could pull you into her momentum. She was the picture example of a sleeping angel that exudes a natural maic charm. Her gorgeous face nearly seemed perfect, almost doll-like.


    Cain thought to himself for a moment, recalling a phrase that would fit them quite well, the so-called kingdom toppling beauties.


    But at this point, Cain was barely moved by beauty.


    This Divine Boundless Heaven quite literally has an endless number about them.


    What truly made these beauties distinct were the natural charms and auras that they forged throughout their life.


    And on this point, Cain could safely say that the ice-cold Kali and calming Amber are distinctly unique to him.


    While warped in his thoughts, Amber''s eyes suddenly started to tremble. Her gorgeous crimson pupil slowly revealed itself, showcasing a hypnotic swirl of ck Shadow Law essence within the depths of her pupils.


    At the same time, Kali woke up. But she waspletely different from Amber.


    Kali''s eyes snapped wide open in an instant. Her icy expression twisted into utter fervent excitement.


    As if it was her natural instinct, she locked her fervent gaze right onto Cain.


    The siblings'' locked eyes, an immediate stifling atmosphere brewing between them.


    Then, without any words or indication, Kali attacked!


    A faint blue glow shrouded Kali''s body as her aura surged on her instinct.


    She whipped quickly forward, nearly turning into a trail of light. Her small delicate fist crashed towards Cain with a suffocating momentum!


    A formless air pressure exuded from her fist, causing Cain''s Dragon robes to rustle even before she got close.


    As Kali''s crushing fist whipped towards him, Cain could undoubtedly sense the power behind it was incredible!


    Just a causal fist even made him knit his brows. But, a slight, confident smirk tugged Cain''s lips.


    ''Then let''s y for a bit.'' Cain clenched his palm, forming a fist that crackled with explosive power.


    He swung his fist, striking out at speeds thatpletely matched Kali''s soaring momentum.


    A faint green glow nearly made his strike seem like a light of green.


    <em>''Bang!'' </em>


    Fist against fist, a screeching metal sound echoed out in the white space. Shockwaves akin to two explosions crazily surged out from their sh.


    Amber had already woken up, her eyes squinting as the shockwaves swayed her long crimson hair and Dragon robes.


    She could roll her eyes as she slowly stood up, not even realizing the shockwaves couldn''t affect her at all.


    At the same time, a clear shine brightens within Shi Wei''s eyes.


    Cain and Kali stood in a struggling deadlock. At some point, their small smirks broadened into maddening battle-hungry smiles!


    They both were growing more crazed at the seconds. Neither were sure why but they felt as if a primal instinct deep within their souls was itching to break free!


    They needed to fight and dominate all opposition. They needed to run wild and rampant, crushing all beneath their mere auras!


    Dangerous dark lights shed within the Dragon siblings'' eyes.


    But before anything could erupt, Amber quietly sighed while wavering her hand.


    A stream of cool Spirit energy surged like a refreshing breeze that washed over Cain and Kali.


    Without any property defenses, the spirit energy easily prated into Cain and Kali''s bodies.


    The Spirit energy had a magical effect. It seamlessly infused into various parts of their internal body, causing their roaring, pumping blood to quickly fall into a slower tempo.


    Cain and Kali blinked their eyes, curling their brows in a mix of puzzlement and slight amazement.


    They were keenly aware of the wonders of Spirit energy. But never had they experienced something quite like this.


    Amber, at this time, was ruefully smiling.. ''My, those two just seems to get rowdier with each breakthrough.''

 Chapter 303 - Motivations

    "Seriously? This is the second time this has happened. And your expressions now are no different from savage beasts." Amber chided as she approached the Dragon siblings.


    When she got close to them, neither Cain nor Kali had that previous crazed expression.


    The siblings slowly pulled their fists back and cast a curious gaze onto Amber.


    Kali coldly snorted, directly asking, "I know this Spirit sensation. The Spirit Mending Aura, right? Just when did you be so proficient with it? I expected my natural defensive to work against it."


    Cain held his brief gaze for a moment beforeing to a great realization. "I get it. Your attainment in Origin Spirit Law has increased. You should be at the quasi-expert level, right?"


    "Hehe~." Amber lightly giggled while proudly nodding. "Indeed I did. My overall Spirit energy level didn''t increase, but my density turned more profound."


    "So that''s it. I reached quasi-expert in Source Laws, and you reached quasi-expert in Heaven and Earth Path, right?" Kali pointed to Cain while asking.


    "That''s right." Cain confirmed. "It seems like Heavenly energy raised what our affinity is most aligned with. This will make our future even smoother."


    As the trio talked among themselves, Shi Wei was in deep contemtion. Her Divine Sense could urately detect the level of prowess Cain and Kali exuded.


    One could just imagine her shock when she discovered a mere casual attack from them was equal to a Middle Stage Sacred Sage expert!


    The significance of this was higher than any of their previousbat prowess.


    What was the Sacred Sage realm?


    It was the absolute peak of Mortalhood!


    In this realm, any cultivator can grasp the 100% power of Heaven and Earth Origin energy. There wouldn''t be any more filter energy that weakens a Martial cultivator''s prowess.


    All Sacred Sage cultivators fuse their entire being with the perfection form of Origin energy.


    Naturally, Origin energy couldn''t possiblypare to Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence. But it was still a highly potent power that thrives in the Lower Realm, Divine ne, and the God Gxies.


    Controlling the perfect form of such power could onlye with dozens of years of cultivating the Martial Path.


    In all aspects, whether it was dantian cultivation, Source Lawprehension, battleprehension, life experiences, or cultivation manuals, a Martial cultivator would usually thoroughly experience it all before reaching perfection form of Origin energy.


    But Cain and Kali reached this kind of level with just purely their physical body!


    Moreover, the depths of their prowess can''t be calcted the same way anymore. The benefits of Heavenly energy went far beyond Shi Wei''s expectations.


    Even Amber''s Spirit energy could leave their Spirit Dragon Elders stunned.


    Shi Wei, a grand Divine Ruler master who experienced hundreds of years of life, was left genuinely stunned.


    She can''t tell which yed the most crucial role, whether it is their incredibly high inborn luck, significant ties to fate, or just simply tremendous natural talent.


    Either way, Shi Wei felt her intuition slowly rise.


    It was time for their proper start in the massive God Gxy.


    Shi Wei suddenly spoke up to Cain''s group, saying, "The previous instinct you two felt would have to be our special Huang Dragon bloodline. First Great Ancestor may have modified our bloodline to have extra abilities from humans, but in the end, we can''t escape our fundamental beastly Draconinc instincts."


    Cain, Kali, and Amber were immediately intrigued.


    A question always rummaged on their mind on why the Huang Dragons or even the Ancient Phoenix beasts were so different from those low intelligent, vicious beasts.


    For a brief moment, Cain had a thought to ask about Shi Wei''s circumstance. He thought his grandmother was a purebred human before marrying into the family.


    But he pushed down the question in favor of asking, "So in the end, we take on the dominant traits from humans but sometimes, the recessive bestial genes surges. Does this also hold true for the Ancient Phoenixes? And for that matter, what makes our bestial bloodline so much better?"


    "Truthfully, I am not entirely aware of the Phoenixes'' circumstances, but they should be closely simr to us. As for our bloodline, it ranks at the Divine level. In essence, we have inborn Divine Essence flowing through our veins. First Ancestor exined that our specific bloodline has strong sties to luck; thus, we umted far more Divine Essence in our blood. And thus, our Dragon Race is no less pure than the top Monster races despite our lower cultivation level." Shi Wei exined.


    And as she saw the trio nod in understanding, she continued on to say, "Now then, do you three want to make a massive wave in not only our Imperial ce but gradually, the entirety of the God Gxies?"


    "Yes!"


    Were Cain and Kali''s immediate curt replies. Though Amber''s Spirit energy briefly suppressed them, that same bestial Draconinc instinct was slowly stirring their Martial Heart.


    Kali always had an affinity for dominating and controlling.


    She did and still counts all beings in the Lower Realm as inferior to her and even has aspirations of reaching that same position in the God Gxies.


    Crudeness or morality didn''t mean much in her eyes.


    She could still recall her younger days of being so crushingly oppressed by her elder siblings, ignored by the Elders, and ignored by even her own parents.


    She had sces such as Cain and her grandmother, but they could never rece her instinct pride.


    The fact that being a Dragon amplified these feelings was only a plus to her.


    Every time she recalls where her pride stems from, one specific memory always shes in her mind.


    ....


    A young Kali and Cain, no older than 14 years old, were sitting around in a secluded section of the private imperial library.


    They both looked drastically differentpared to now, but their expressions were curiously simr.


    Young Kali wore a slightly cold expression as if she couldn''t trust anyone. While young Cain had a simple, calm smile as he read a strange old book.


    Them silently reading close together was a usual urrence.


    But at this time, a beautiful young girl had suddenly entered the library and dauntingly strolled over to them.


    This girl had arrogance seeped into her bones. Her lips carried an ever-present sneer as she cast a gaze of disdain at the younger Dragon siblings.


    She was a true gorgeous young maiden but one that treated nearly everyone as inferior to her.


    Looming before Cain''s table, the girl spoke disdainfully, "So you wastes are stilling around here? When Royal grandmother isn''t around, it would be better to hide up in here, right?"


    "Just what the hell do you want with us, Jaolong." Young Kali got directly to the point, matching a fierce gaze with Huang Jaolong.


    While young Cain dawned a troubled expression.


    At this point, they both were used to the oppression and could even understand it.


    After all, the foundation of the God Gxy was strength prevails above all.


    Without strength, just what can one do?


    Especially in arge Holy Martial Family where strength is absolutely needed. Only with strength can one simply survive in their merciless world.


    From a purely pragmatic point of view, young Kali and Cain were indeed nothing but waste taking up resources that can be used for much better causes.


    But even understanding all of this, Kali was truly indigent!


    She just can''t ept being a trash waste all because of elements out of her control. Thus, she didn''t back down from ring at Huang Jaolong.


    Facing Kali''s stubbornness, Huang Jaolong scoffed.


    "Don''t worry, I have much better things to do. I only wanted to rely on this message that me, our other siblings, and even our parents may think. Just face the blunt reality. You two hold very little value here. Those Dragon Charms don''t belong to you. So, just think for the good of the family and actually do something worthy of your short life. After all, you don''t want to be seen as a waste for the remainder of it, right?"


    The moment she spoke these words, Huang Jaolong promptly swiveled around to leave.


    But as her colorful hair wildly swayed, a voice so cold that it actually managed to stop her drilled into Huang Jaolong''s ears.


    "The good the family? What you all think of us? Blunt reality? Hehehe! Fine, fine! Disdain us all you want, step on all over us because there will be a day where brother and I will step on this Imperial ce to reach the summit of the Marital World! No matter how many times you try and break out spirits, it won''t ever happen! In fact, all Dragons in the universe will bow their head to me!!"


    As that speech echoed in Kali''s mind, she subconsciously smiled.


    During that time, she saw hope in the future because of Cain''s Ancient Chaos Manual. And when Huang Jaolong tried onest time to break their spirit, all of her umtions spilled over.


    Now, yearster, she can finally take the first step in stepping on the entirety of her Imperial Pce! Her motivation couldn''t be higher!


    As Kali was lost in memories, Cain never felt clearer and more motivated in his life.


    Cain, who is usually the calmest between them, couldn''t suppress waves of excitement. He wasn''t sure exactly when it happened, but he hadpletely assimted into the race of a Dragon in both mind and body.


    His reasoning?


    His underlying determination?


    It was all rtively simple in his mind.


    That is to pursue the ultimate freedom of the Martial Path!


    His ambitions weren''t overly grand, but they had always aligned with what he always believed in.


    Cain could still recall one specific conversation he had with his previous homeworld sister, Lisa.


    "Oh, Cain, you''re telling me that you don''t want to be gazed upon with reverence? Or have so many wives obediently serving you with love? Just this so-called search for true freedom?" Lisa had an incredulous expression while asking her question.


    The two would typically engage in talks like this, and she could never quite figure out this odd goal that varied from the norm.


    In her eyes, she found that it simply made sense to live to one''s fullest desires if one were granted the tools to achieve it. Achieving this so-called true freedom seemed like a narrowed scope.


    Cain only gave a simple smile. "What do you think? Of course, I would want respect and love. But isn''t that too limited of a worldview? I say freedom isn''t just living without care but the freedom to enjoy life to its fullest! And what do you need to do that? Absolute strength! With that, I can have eternal life to use freedom to its fullest average. So that''s why no matter howvish a life I can temporarily achieve in another world, I will wholeheartedly pursue umting strength to achieve the freedom of life."


    Coming back to reality, Cain could practically feel the heating from his gaze. All other previous points were building blocks for all future events.


    His goal was one step closer to being achieved.

 Chapter 304 - Legends Of The Eras

    During Cain and Kali recounted their memories, Amber was casting a genuine gaze of respect at both Cain and Kali.


    In her view, she felt zero excitement over battle or really Martial cultivation in general. It hasn''t changed from leaving the Lower Realm to the present.


    However, a memory did suddenly surfaced within Amber''s mind as if she was influenced by the current situation.


    ....


    A young Amber, no older than 14, was trailing through a forest area just on the outskirts of Azure Lightning City.


    At her side was a young Leia, her half-Vampire servant.


    No fear was present on young Amber''s face. Her expression was actually vastly different from her current self, appearing incredibly lethargic towards everything as if just walking alone was tiring.


    Although, she and Leia did just got out of a battle, as evident from the blood dripping down the tip of their Mortal Spirit Swords.


    Leia specifically looked slightly winded from battle. The use of their energies reserves capacity wasn''t small.


    But at the same time, young Amber''s lethargess seemed to stem from the depths of her soul. It didn''t matter if she even participated in a massive battle with all of her strength; that expression could never leave her.


    As they walked, Leia was making causal conversation, "Really, princess, you deserve to be titled as the most talented Vampire within five generations! I doubt even a genius like Yang Lin can keep up to you if you willed it."


    "Right, right¡­" Amber only half-heartedly listened to Leia''s praise and her attempts at trying to make her work harder. She heard it too many times to genuinely care at this point.


    Leia could only lightly sigh while shaking her head at herziness. She was just about to speak when Amber suddenly stopped.


    And for the first time in a long while, a genuine expression filled with curiosity filled Amber''s face.


    "Princess?" Leia curled her brows.


    But Amber practically ignored her, promptly walking in another direction without another word.


    Leia was startled and confused but could only follow her.


    After walking for a short while, the girls came upon an unusual scenery.


    Amber was intrigued while Leia was rooted to her feet.


    Leia nearly shouted out as she said, "W-World Spirit Master?!"


    Indeed, what was hundreds of meters ahead of the girls was a World Spirit Master.


    This World Spirit Master had an ordinary, middle-aged appearance.


    His eyes were closed as he sat cross-legged against a tree. He dawned a purple Spirit robe meaning he was a purple ss level World Spirit Master!


    For dozens of meters around the World Spirit Masters, a luminous purple shine shrouded the environment. To the tree, bushes, and even des of grass, it made for a gorgeous sight.


    But most peculiar was the fact that there were numerous vicious beasts submissively crowding around the World Spirit Master!


    These typically bloodthirsty monsters with incredible power now appeared as obedient house pets. They, too, were shrouded by the same beautiful purple glow.


    Amber had so many questions.


    Just who is this man?


    How is the nurturing the environment?


    How did he make those cruel beasts so submissive?


    And why does he feel so unfathomable?


    Amber''s intrigue was growing by the minute.


    Martial cultivation was indeed unique and holds endless mysteries. Amber could admit numerous times were Marital cultivation left her in utter awe.


    However, those were only fleeting feelings. Momentster, Amber would just put it out of her mind.


    But this World Spirit Master was showcasing a power in anpletely enthralling limelight.


    The most crucial fact is that he can somehow deal with wild, savage killing intent!


    Amber was like a child filled with curiosity. But before she could speak, the World Spirit Master spoke without opening his eyes.


    "Little girl, you''re quite fortuitous with inborn grandeur but also quite listless without a true soul. But after seeing me, I can feel the spark of your true soul."


    Amber felt her mind shake. It was like this man already saw right through her!


    She warily asked, "Senior¡­just what is this power?"


    It was finally then the World Spirit Master lightly smiled. "It is what you will seek to the end. A way of life that varies from the norm and breaks past boundaries never seen before. With a mindset like yours, Spirit energy can possibly grant you a new lease on the gray world your eyes see."


    Suddenly, a bright purple sh illuminated the area, forcing Amber and Leia to shut their eyes.


    Momentster, the World Spirit Masterpletely vanished along with those docile vicious beasts.


    "Fuuu¡­" Leia sighed in great relief. "Thankfully, Senior didn''t find any problem with us, right princess? Uhm¡­princess?"


    Shock gradually dawned on Leia''s face. She was finally seeing apletely different expression on the vampire princess''s face.


    Amber, however, ignored Leia. Unknowing that an intrigued smile was curling her lips, she was thinking, ''Spirit energy¡­spirit energy! It seemed so mystical. Manipting the environment itself and curbing killing intent by just simply sitting down! What is this feeling? Is this what it feels like to be motivated for learning?''


    As Amber returned to the present, she gave Shi Wei a small smile, shaking her head while politely saying, "Senior Wei, I have no interest in this. As long as I can get Spirit energy guidance, I am more than satisfied."


    Shi Wei readily epted Amber''s proposal with a nod and then asked the trio, "Now then, tell me, children, do you know of the historic title, Divine Mortal?"


    "Divine Mortal?" Cain, Kali, and Amber quickly recalled their memories.


    Shuffling through loads of information, Cain was the first one to remember, telling Shi Wei, "Yea, isn''t Divine Mortal used to describe top-tier geniuses who can fight a Divine Origin cultivator while still in the Mortal Realms? From what I remember reading, it had this tremendous impact on history."


    "Indeed it did. Basically, geniuses who are either in the Sky Sage or Sacred Sage realm can earn the Divine Mortal title. These younglings are the true cream of the corp. Across the God Gxies, these types of geniuses primarily hail from Heavenly Great Worlds. But there have been cases where Divine Mortal rose from the lower God realms. And everyone one of them brought massive profound impacts to their origins."


    As Shi Wei exined, Kali perked up at a quick realization. She eagerly said, "That''s it, grandmother! When Cain and I shed, you perceived that just our casual attacks were incredibly strong. Most likely in the Sacred Sage realm?"


    "That''s right. Specifically, a Middle Stage Sacred Sage expert." Shi Wei smilingly replied.


    "So with that, you''re assured we both can earn the Divine Mortal title? And with this, all of our statuses will greatly elevate? And we will gain a huge reputation?" Kali pursued her questions.


    Shi Wei nodded in approval, satisfied with Kali''s rapid deductions. "That is all true. In fact, there was a storm of news about a Divine Mortal genius from the past hundreds of years. She hade from a Low God Gxy Holy Land called the Spirit Prce Sect. This Prce Divine Mortal genius had an unbeatable rise. She rarely, if ever, lost against higher cultivation opponents. And she managed to form numerous connections because of her talent. She had also managed to reach the Holy King realm in merely 700 years. Some can''t even reach that realm with their entire lifespan. Her rise was so quick not only because of her talent but also external fostering of other Holy King-level forces that wanted direct ties to her immensely promising future. Through her, she was able to elevate her mere Low God Gxy Holy Land into the High realms! As of today, the Spirit Prce Sect is considered a quasi-Heavenly Great World all because of her."


    The trio felt surprised and some admiration.


    From what they learned, just attempting to reach the Holy King realm can end up in your miserable death. Furthermore, even for top-tier geniuses, it takes thousands or even tens of thousands of years to breakthrough into the Holy King realm!


    This Prce Divine Mortal genius indeed isn''t simple. She can truly stand mightly tall against hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Great Worlds'' top-tier geniuses.


    Such a person would be befitting of the Divine Mortal genius title.


    Letting the news sink in for a moment, Shi Wei continued to say, "And this is my ambition for the future. The Divine Mortal reputation isn''t something even Heavenly Great Worlds can look down upon. Naturally, I won''t ce a massive burden on you two. With the resources here, I can gradually elevate our Imperial Family to a higher tier. But you two can make such results even more perfect."


    Truly, for the young and eager Martial Hearts of both Cain and Kali, they felt tremendous motivation.


    But, there was a small thought prickling their minds.


    This thought was simrly prevalent in Amber. She took a moment to cautiously ask, "Uhm, Senior Wei? Would their reputation really go so smoothly? I don''t mean to doubt you at all, but I witnessed so many times where promising people and organizations are suppressed by the higher-ups in order to maintain the status quo."


    Amber didn''t just see it ur only around Azure Lightning City but also in her own Royal Vampire family.


    There were several times when she saw Vampires with great potential suppressed and schemed against because their backings weren''t strong.


    The only reason she was exempt was that her own parents are practically the strongest among the whole family. They are the literal backbone of their Martial family.


    But Amber is more than aware this wasn''t the case for the Huang Dragons.


    As strong as they were in this Middle God Gxy realm, against a Holy King force, how could they possibly resist?


    Shi Wei sensed the trio''s gradual concerns and understood their views. But, she still maintains her calm smile, saying, "Of course, this is also true. But, Divine Mortals holds immense weights. Many top-tier geniuses can only fight one realm or maybe even two realms above their base cultivation. But with age and higher cultivation realm, theirbat prowess significantly dwindle. It''s nigh impossible to see a top-tier Holy King, Primal Sovereign, or even a Heavenly Venerate genius that can fight above their realm boundary. Or even just fight higher sub boundaries in the same realms."


    "Only a Divine Mortal can keep a consistentbat prowess no matter their cultivation realm. A select few of them can even cross over two realm boundaries while just in the Holy King realm! And their foundation is that they forgebat prowess that defies Mortality and enters into Divinity while just still being in Mortalhood. Don''t underestimate the reputation of a Divine Mortal. It isn''t an exaggeration to say it is engraved into the hearts of most if not all God Gxies inhabits.. Even if many in the younger generation don''t fullyprehend the reason. Tell me, what do you three know of the Emperor Spirit Era?"

 Chapter 305 Divine Mortals (1)

    "Only that it urred about 3 million years ago. And that¡­ah? Isn''t this also the era where some sort of terrifyingly powerful race quickly rose to the summit?" Cain promptly answered.


    "That''s putting very lightly." Shi Wei smiled before continuing on in a slightly more serious tone. "The Emperor Spirit Era is perhaps the most terrible time of the Divine Boundless Heaven and is still greatly affecting us all to this day. In that era, there indeed was a rightening race. They were called the Crystal Spirits. This was a cruelly vicious race that had plunged the universe into dark oppression. Nobody, no matter their race, could raise their heads above a ve status. That is until two Divine Mortal rose up against the impossible situation and paved the way for the Divine Boundless Heaven. These two were the first Divine Mortals and were called Crimson Lord and Fairy Fath."


    Narrowing his eyes, Cain slowly said, "Those two¡­they kind of sound familiar to the present."


    Shi Wei nodded. "It''s no small coincidence. Alright, let me tell you children one of the most important stories in our Divine history."


    ¡­


    Eras ago, in an unimed territory of the Divine n.


    Here, the forest ran wild, showcasing barely any development from any kind of lifeforms.


    A certain pungent stench permeated the air. Smelling it would feel beyond disgusting, to the point where if one isn''t strong enough, they would continuously hurl without question.


    In this wild, sickening forest, a group of 8 humans was actually slowly traversing.


    These humans stuck close together, all wearing oversized hoodies to cover their identities. Each of them is high in the mortal realm of cultivation.


    The man leading them was actually a peak Sacred Sage expert!


    While the rest were either ordinary Sacred Sage experts or peak Sky Sages. There were only two who were Middle Stage Sky Sages, and they stood at the rear of the group.


    But still, against other Mortal realm cultivators, this was a terrifying force.


    As the humans walked, they all were quietly conversing among themselves.


    "Scarlett City¡­Scarlett City. Just up ahead, we can finally escape from those damn Crystal Spirit demons'' vile clutches. I''m almost shaking in disbelief."


    "With this, we all can finally start a new life. No more of anything else. I''m just so¡­tired."


    "I feel like I will simply copse once we make it inside the city gate."


    The morale of half of the group was a mix of somber with great relief.


    Living hell upon hell for so many years, their minds had nearly broken down. But through strokes of lucks, they all can finally see a glimmer of hope in their grimly dark future.


    However, the uprising morale wasn''t shared with the other half of the ground. They served as a direct contrast in believing in this supposed hope.


    "Ok, we managed to survive. But what if everything else? Our homnd that we painstakingly cultivated, our friends, our family, all killed, piged, torn to shreds by those vile demons! And yet, here we''re are, about to go into another City with our heads kept permanently down."


    "At this point, what makes us different from these vicious Dao beasts with little to no intelligence to speak off? Traveling like rats because we had everything taken away from us. I really wonder about this so-called new life¡­"


    "To me, it all just feels¡­pointless¡­"


    Their highly negative words, depressive tone surged, washing over the rest of the group.


    No matter how negative they were, how could the others deny their words.


    The ones with surging morale suddenly felt as a needle pricked into their minds. Their hands subconsciously clenched from the painful recall of tragic memories.


    Suddenly, the leader of the group finally stepped in.


    "Enough!" The leader spoke with a steel-like tone, cold, harsh, one that was impossible to argue against. "So what if we have everything taken away from us? So what if we''re no different from mere Dao beasts. Do you not realize what the nature of humanity is? Or the nature of life as a whole? That is to endure! Even in the Primal Vaiser Era, we humans, or any other race for that matter, were at the very bottom of the food chain. One race has always particrly dominated. But despite this, we humans continue to survive. And that is by enduring. Only by enduring can we see a true ray of hope! If we continue this morale and don''t even try to live, that is when all hope is lost!"


    The leader''s words were like a thunderp on everyone in the group. Even the Middle Stage Sky Sages in the back who appeared the calmest felt as if their Soul''s Core were directly stirring.


    Each of them just simply pondered about it.


    The Primal Vaiser Era seemed to be simply impossible for the human race to survive, and yet here they are now.


    In this ruthless era, the group members all clearly recall hundreds of thousands of humans mercilessly ughtered like weeds of grass getting cut down.


    There wasn''t a single regard for life itself under the Crystal Spirits'' rule.


    And yet¡­it was still impossible to eradicate all humans!


    One of the reasons why?


    Because they endure for hope!


    By truly enduring, they can slog through very, oppression, the tyranny for a far better future.


    It was momentster that everyone who fell into contemtion felt their morale powerfully surge.


    "Yes¡­yes! Leader''s right! We just need to endure. Enduring is much better than losing all hope."


    "Even I don''t want all that I did to be for nothing. Enduring is unmistakably something we all need to do!"<sub> </sub>


    Their morales were at an all-time high. They all can see a road not filled with countless disasters. But rather, a road that brightly prospers for the whole human race!


    The human group had just started to walk with a noticeable drive in their steps.


    But right then, three unfathomable auras descended upon the whole area, causing everyone and everything to stop as if they were legitimately frozen.


    Everyone in the human group looked ahead, nearly all widening their eyes in shock and despair.


    Their pupils shrunk to needle sizes, their bodies uncontrobly quivered, their mental state nearly copsed entirely.


    From a hundred meters away, three people were slowly sauntering over with a supremely confident stride in their steps.


    They walked with absolute certainty. Their unique crystal silver pupils shined with unprecedented rity, exuding a presence that told they had everything under their control.


    No mortal man, mortal genius, shrewdly intelligent person, or even an ambitious emperor could stand tall in the presence of these three beautiful young people.


    There were two handsome men, exuding an enthralling heroic aura, and one fairy-like beautiful woman who seemed toe down from heaven itself.


    Each of them wore the same luxuriously crystal silver robes and had the same crystal silver hair.


    These three were the race that struck absolute fear into humans, Dragons, Phoenixes, Vermillion Birds, Golden Crows, and any other Divine Monster race.


    The Crystal Spirit race!


    Nearly everyone in the human group stayed rooted to their spots like stature, fear twisting their expression into something horrendously looking.


    Even the mighty group leader, the one who inspires morale, the one who is at the absolute zenith of the Sacred Sage realm, was gripped with utter fear.


    However, it wasn''t only the fact that these three were from the Crystal Spirit race but also that each of them was in the Divine Origin realm!


    These Crystal Spirits weren''t even incredibly powerful, only just 1st Fall experts.


    But just this was more than enough for any mortal realm group.


    After all, this was the separation of Divine and mortal. How could anyone cross this boundary?!


    It was simply impossible!


    Even the Crystal Spirits'' mere natural Divine aura was giving each human an indescribable amount of pressure. They were suppressed in an instant.


    As the Crystal Spirits slowly approached, their own leader spoke in an elegant-sounding voice.


    "Indeed, that human wasn''t lying to us. Nine remaining survivors. You know you all could just make this far easier on yourself? No bloodshed but a simple exchange of words."


    The handsome man on his left followed up with, "Mn. We honestly gave it our best effort when consulting with small human groups or big settlement cities. If you weren''t so disagreeable, everything could be much lessplicated."


    The fairy-like woman had even giggled like a soft angel. "Yes. Just ept our Soul Alliance agreement obediently, and there won''t be any problems. The human who gave us the means to follow you had already given into the agreement. Shouldn''t you all too? Aren''t you tired at all from having to continually run around, not knowing whether or not today will be yourst?"


    Despite their vicious reputation, the Crystal Spirits spoke with such ss and elegance directly that they seemed to uphold the utmost virtue.


    None of them seemed like savages at all.


    However, how could these experienced humans be so easily swayed by the false surface?


    But there was one immensely worrying thing they took away from the Crystal Spirit''s words.


    "You-you, what do you mean a human gave us our location?! I refuse to believe it! No way our human race will sell each other out!!"


    Even under immense fear, the group leader still had the gall to yell straight at the Crystal Spirit.


    The Crystal Spirit group leader only retained his elegant smile. "Is that what you think? Then please, take a look at this."


    The leader quickly out a recording ring and instilled his Divine essence into it.


    A sh sparked from the recording ring, and a stream of essence pooled out. The essence rapidly formted into a clear screen projection.


    On the screen projection, it showcased a mind-shocking scene.


    A human was kneeling at the foot of the same three Crystal Spirits. Tears flowed down his face, and his clothes were stained with blood, but a determined expression was etched upon his face.


    The same group leader of the Crystal Spirits nodded and flicked a Soul Alliance agreement core into the human, causing him to quiver only for a brief moment.


    Afterward, the human slowly stood up without any intention to fight.


    At this scene, the screen projection ended.


    Andplete, utter silence filled the whole area.

 Chapter 306 Divine Mortals (2)

    Nearly everyone in the human group had expressions of deste hopelessness.


    It may just be one human turning on them, but it held a tremendous impact on their mental state.


    All previous morale, hope, dreams, goals all of it shattered in an instant.


    Honestly, just how long can they keep going?


    And in the end, won''t most of their roads either lead to death or, worse continuous very?


    The humans were able to block out of their minds when secluded among themselves.


    Now faced with reality, it was too harsh, too disgusting of a pill to swallow.


    If the humans could move, nearly all of them would have already copsed to their knees inplete despair.


    The Crystal Spirits didn''t show an apparent change of expression. But within their eyes, a glint shined within the depths of their pupils. It was a glint of what could be satisfaction, pleasure, or joy mixed all together.


    As it should be, all races will be under their control.


    Just when the Crystal Spirits were about to finish this small conquest, just when the human group was about to lose their minds, a tremendous change suddenly urred!


    ''Bang!''


    Two immensely powerful auras exploded like titanic nukes out of the Middle Stage Sky Sages'' bodies!


    Lightning burst into the atmosphere, wildly striking trees, and the grounds, turning parts of it into charcoal.


    At the same time, a hypnotically enthralling sensation engulfed the space, nearly causing the Crystal Spirits'' minds to copse.


    These two energies utterly astounded the humans and the Crystal Spirits!


    "What?!?" The three Crystal Spirits had their eyes burst open wide, nearly to the point of tearing.


    This aura shouldn''t be anything special. It was clearly mortal realm auras.


    So why, why is such aura tremendously pressuring us?!


    The Crystal Spirits felt their breathings hitched in their throat. In response to this sudden danger, the Crystal Spirits erupted their Inner Worlds, surging their Dao Marks and Divine Qi.


    A luminous crystal silver aura shrouded their bodies. Their powers rapidly surged, the might of Divine Qi fully released!


    Trees intensely quiver before toppling over from powerful airwaves, cracks on the ground spread underneath the three Crystal Spirits'' feet.


    Against Divine Qi, no mortals should be able to resist.


    But right as the Crystal Spirits erupted their Inner World, a sh of crimson and a sh of blue instantly appeared before them.


    The two Middle Stage Sky Sages teleported as if they were ghosts and gods!


    The Crystal Spirits were unable to react. These two Sky Sages'' speeds surpassed their reaction time.


    All they could do was sense the threat of death rapidly approaching them.


    ''Chi!''


    A gruesome echo of skin tearing open, flesh-ripping apart and bones cracking reverberated throughout the field.


    Three geysers of blood spurted into the air, sprinkling down in a sparkling crimson rain.


    The three Crystal Spirits'' beheaded heads crashed to the ground with a sickening thump, each of their beautiful face losing its grace.


    Now, their expression twisted into utter horror, fear, and bewilderment.


    None of them even understood how they died.


    As the Crystal Spirits'' corpses fell backward, the Middle Stage Sky Sages stood proudly upright, letting their bodies be stained with crimson Crystal Spirits'' blood.


    At this point, the two Middle Stage Sky Sages appearances were in full reveal. They both were like a ray of sunshine engulfing the whole forest in its grand spectacle.


    The other human group members were left in utter awe.


    One was a handsome young man who had a far more refined heroic presence than the Crystal Spirits. His eyebrows were sleek and sharp as a sword amplifying the hypnotic grace of his charming face.


    Long, wavy ck hair with a sleek shine flowed down to his broad shoulders. And his physique was well defined, practically exuding power from his sharp, jagged muscle.


    In this man''s hand was a long crimson-colored sword that also glowed with a luminous crimson glow.


    At the tip of the sword was where Crystal Spirits'' blood slowly dripped down.


    The second person was a true fairy of a woman. Her beauty was sensational, almost too enthralling to actually be real.<sub> </sub>


    Down to her clear, azure-colored eyes that glowed with unfathomable mystery, bewitchingly cherry red pouty lips, and a gorgeous face that can drown out the sun.


    Her divinely long blue hair fell down to her waist like an immortal waterfall, and her now ssy blue robes tightly clung to her enchantingly beautiful body.


    In her hand was also ribbon designed sword that dripped with the crystal blood of the Crystal Spirits.


    The man and woman stared unblinkingly into the depths of other humans'' eyes, almost as if they were trying to peer right into their souls.


    The handsome man spoke first, his voice booming with incredible passion. "Everyone! This day marks the day of the overturn of the Divine Boundless Heaven and the rise of humanity! No longer will we be subjected to the demon Crystal Spirits'' tyrannical rule. I Crimson Lord will pave a path in blood for all humans!!"


    That passion tremendously shook the other humans'' Souls Core. Their legs began to subconsciously move forward in pure awe.


    And at this time, the woman spoke up, her voice sweetly soft like an angel cry but equally or even more passionate than Crimson Lord.


    "We have suffered for too long. We had endured for far too long. If all we can do is endure, how will hope ever be able to bloom? A change needs to happen, and we will elicit the change of the whole Divine Boundless Heaven. I Faith Lord will inspire the true hope in humanity!"


    At her words, the other humans directly crashed to their knees, heavily prostrating to both Crimson Lord and Fairy Faith.


    Tears streamed down their face, but their eyes burned with the fiery mes of hope!


    It can no longer be extinguished!


    Right when their morales were on the verge of shattering forever with deste hope, two unfathomable humans appeared like a divine miracle!!


    The human group leader raised his head in reverence but also great curiosity. He couldn''t but ask, "Oh Crimson Lord, oh Faith Lord, we are willing to follow your everymand! But my Lords, pardon me for asking, but how can one''sbat prowess breach from Divine to Mortal?"


    This was the biggest head-scratcher out of everything.


    Realistically, shouldn''t this be impossible?


    However, the three Crystal Spirits who actually managed to release the power of their Inner World couldn''t resist a single move from these Lords.


    Just how the hell could they achieve this?!


    Crimson Lord valiantly smiled. "This is because we have near-perfect cultivation. Our Law and Qi density have surpassed all manners ofmon sense. And the Arts we cultivate were let down by our mystical human Ancestors! In short, the power we hold now will never grow to be stagnant, even at theter stages of cultivation. We will only continue to grow more powerful, to the point where just at the Holy King realm, we can y those grand Heavenly Venerates like weeds of grass!"


    The group of humans visibly shook, their eyes staring unblinkingly at Crimson Lord''s grand ambition.


    Faith Lord also gave a blossoming, shiny smile. "In essence, you can title people like who us who can breach divinity as Divine Mortals. And when we reach Divinehood, we will be the young Divine Overloads. All like us will be extremely crucial to the whole Divine Boundless Heaven! They must be fostered no matter what! Moreover, if you put in enough hard work, you all may have the possibility of bing Divine Mortals before Divinehood ascension."


    The group of humans shook, engraving all that both Crimson Lord and Faith Lord spoke deeply into their souls.


    From this point onward was the real turning point of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    ¡­


    When hearing the full story, Cain, Kali, and Amber were engrossed by every word. They all felt genuinely inspired by just hearing a moving story about humans.


    Though none of them were purebred humans, Cain, Kali and Amber couldn''t help but feel a great sense of admiration.


    Possibly, without those humans, they wouldn''t be able to stand here today.


    With admiration also came a greater sense of intrigue. Cain asked first, "So did it really happen, grandmother? Could Crimson Lord and Faith Lord contend with Heavenly Venerate as Holy Kings? And what about the group of humans that followed them?"


    Shi Wei let a blooming smile of genuine admiration. "Those seemingly average group of humans went on to be the foundational pirs of both Crimson Thunder Emperor''s Heavenly Great World and Divine Faith''s Heavenly Great World. Moreover, they all managed to be Divine Mortals themselves. As for Crimson Lord and Faith Lord, they indeed managed to achieve Heavenly Venerate prowess as Holy Kings. To this day, words spread that they both areparable or even better than the Golden Age Era of geniuses."


    Such history made Cain, Kali, and Amber suck in a subconscious cold breath.


    Very recently had they experienced the glorious might of a grand Heavenly Venerate.


    Even as a remnant soul, Nightmare Lord managed to set up a whole quasi-mystic realm in which it can forcefully block anyone over the Great Divine Sea realm, kill Divine Rulers and extract Soul''s Cores!


    The trio was left in utter awe. It was evident that there was an immensely colossal disparity between them and a Heavenly Venerate.


    But now they realize this disparity is even greater than they could ever expect!


    Amber was primarily in genuine amazement, while Cain and Kali couldn''t help but pit themselves against Heavenly Great Worlds.


    If their First Ancestors were all Divine Mortals, just how strong are Crimson Thunder Emperor and Divine Faith Great Worlds?


    A strange chill swept through Kali''s core. She suppressed it, asking next, "So if were to showcase Divine Mortal abilities, it''ll be a blessing than some kind of great danger?"


    As she witnessed the myriad of emotions shing across the youngsters'' faces, Shi Wei inwardly nodded.


    At the very least, none of them seemed discouraged or depressed by the great disparity. Only a surge of curiosity. It is a much better mindsetpared to geniuses she previously observed.


    Shi Wei lightly smiled, answering Kali, "Indeed. In fact, Divine Mortals have gone down very much so since the Emperor Spirit Era. Since there isn''t an immense urgent need for great geniuses, you can say the Divine Boundless Heaven experienced stagnation. But that isn''t to say there are any Divine Mortals. Although now, most, if not all, hail from Heavenly Great Worlds. Still, the heart of the people still yearns for powerful leaders. Who''s to say another incident like the Crystals Spiritswon''t happen again? The Divine Boundless Heaven was previously enved by the Primal Vaiser before the Crystal Spirits. In essence, it is deeply engraved into the hearts of people to favor Divine Mortals."


    Shi Wei paused for a moment before asking once again, "So little Cain, Kali, are you two truly ready to make a wave throughout the whole Divine Boundless Heavens? I will be blunt; it is inevitable that you will face tremendous, seemingly impossible hurdlers on this road. But, oveing these hurdles is the life we Martial Cultivators all strive for."

 Chapter 307 Shocking News

    The door of opportunity was right before the Dragon siblings'' faces. With the added context of history, the duo are now fully aware of how deep and long the history of this Heaven is.


    The universe is massive, and they are but only tiny stars as of now. Even in their own family, they still aren''t recognized as people with a grand future.


    And yet this didn''t discourage or sway either Cain or Kali''s mental state. Rather, a fiery stirring erupted from their very cores.


    Cain and Kali quivered for all of a moment, their expression ming with an intense fighting spirit!


    Simultaneously, they answered from the depths of their souls, "Yes!""


    Their passion was 100% genuine. And it wasn''t entirely rted to their own goals and aspirations.


    Cain and Kali did feel a little legitimate sense of responsibility towards their Imperial Family.


    Although it is more urate to say, they feel a sense of duty to uphold their grandmother.


    Kali had always greatly admired and loved her grandmother, treating her as one of the most important people in her life.


    As cold, arrogant, and prideful she may be, Kali did want to honestly help Shi Wei develop their Imperial Family in her own way.


    Cain''s feelings were just as straightforward.


    He maye from a different homeworld, but Cain already engraved Shi Wei''s family love into the depths of his heart.


    His past family rtionship was barely close beside his sister.


    And now, experiencing a genuinely close bond with a grandparent heavily affected him in ways he didn''t even fully realize yet.


    The future indeed seemed bright for them.


    However, Cain didn''t forget about Amber.


    His expression calmed as he asked, "Grandmother, what can you do for Amber? You already know she has no desires for Martial cultivation."


    Shi Wei smilingly nodded. "Naturally, I have a n for her Spiritual Road. Compared to the Martial road, World Spirit Masters are inherently more reclusive and ward off from society, so it will be a bit moreplex. But, I''m sure you can handle it, right, little Amber?"


    A sh of determination sparked within her eyes as Amber nodded. She was prepared to go into long quiet seclusion if it meant to progress with Spirit energy.


    Though she was far more subdue, her passion wasn''t behind Cain and Kali''s at all.


    Cain was pleased with Amber''s response, feeling genuinely happy at her finding her own road in life.


    He then said next, "Ok, grandmother, Nightmare Lord told me we have only several weeks left here because we used so much Heavenly energy. If we use more, the time will be massively shortened. But we can make use of more Heavenly energy this way.


    pping her hands, Shi Wei began to decide their following steps. "Alright, we all be quite busy in these uing days. I will be quickly training you three, so we can get a clear obversion of prowess. Afterward, I will organize your fights, little Cain, Kali. But first, let''s gather all the resources we can quickly. We can''t stay cooped up for a long time. It is finally time to go home."


    ¡­


    Huang Dragon Imperial Pce.


    Deep within the Pce, in the highest chambers, a grand meeting of the highest Huang Dragon was taking ce.


    Nearly a week has passed since the Nightmare massacre incident.


    And it was only now that the highest Huang Dragons were having an important meeting concerning it.


    Gathered around the luxurious meeting table was a mixed match of the most powerful Huang Dragons.


    Their presencebined would be stifling to even a Divine Star expert.


    The three Ancestors, Nailong, Xilong, and Wulong, were present along with their Leading Ancestor Maolong.


    The saint Dragon Elders, parents of the Royal descendants, Huang Laolong and Song Lin, were present.


    The current Dragon Emperor, Huang Dilong, was also present. And at his side was an extremely beautiful woman who exuded a grand heroic presence.


    Her sharp eyes that directly pierce into your mind and her face that holds the enthralling charm of a female warrior almost made her seem handsomely beautiful.


    She wasn''t a delicate empress or magnanimous empress.


    But rather a domineering empress with a stifling aura of oppression. Even though her body was bewitchingly beautiful, one wouldn''t dare to linger on it in fear of her overbearing presence.


    It is all exemplified by the golden bright Dragon robes she dawned.


    Next to the ruthless emperor Huang Dilong, they made for a perfect example of a tyrannical couple.


    At this moment, these Huang Dragons, who usually wouldn''t causally meet with each other, were now waiting on thest Dragon Ancestor.


    But when thinking about her, these Huang Dragons started to knit their brows.


    "Seriously, to get all of us here at the same time. I hope it is worth it. Her doing what she wants again reminds me of thest meeting she held." Huang Xilong lightlymented.


    "To be blunt, Ancestor Wei is somehow bing more mysterious during these times. Not as if I could figure out what''s going on in her head before. But now, she seems entirely unpredictable. I mean, have any one of you caught a whiff of her since she went off to the Dragon Celestial pool with those children?" Huang Nailong openly asked.<sub> </sub>


    "No, not at all. It''s hard to catch her under normal time in the first ce." Huang Laolong spoke while shaking his head along with Song Lin.


    Huang Dilong and Huang Ya simrly shook their heads, saying, "Don''t look at us."


    "So that will only leave you Ancestor Wulong. Don''t tell me that even as her husband, you''re kept in the dark?" Huang Nailong pressed on.


    And as expected, Huang Wulong wryly smiles while shaking his head. "She was always free-spirited and unpredictable ever since I first met her. Moreover, when ites to either Cain or Kali, I''m simply lost in the abyss of her thoughts."


    "Speaking of those children, I recently heard they provoked the Phoenixes by killing three of their prized disciples. That boy seems to have the ability and such daring guts." Huang Ya spoke her honest feelings.


    "Indeed. He certainly has changed sincest I saw him." Huang Dilong said before suddenly directing his attention to the saint Dragon Elders.


    His lips slowly curled into a provocative smile. "By the way, since was thest time you talked to your children? I may be their uncle, but it''s understandable why we can''t converse so much. But what about you two? Their own parents?"


    Towards his brother''s evident provoke, Huang Laolong and Song Lin shrugged.


    Huang Laolong said, "Let me ask you this. If Mother was fostering Zilong, could you do anything about it? Mother has a hold over them that you and I know it is impossible to break."


    He spoke as if it was the most natural thing in the world.


    And both Huang Dilong and Ya couldn''t offer up any sort of response. They just coldly snorted, opting to stay silent.


    Right at that moment, space distorted, purple light shed out, and a powerful Divine aura fluctuated from space cracks.


    Void space was torn open.


    Shi Wei stepped out of the Void space, entering the room at the head of the table.


    All eyes promptly snapped on to her, the intrigue behind their gazes evident to see.


    Shi Wei''s ever-present calm smile was present as she got straight to business.


    "Greetings, everyone. I will make this meeting extremely short since I am on a tight schedule. What I''m about to say will change the entire foundation of our Imperial family. It will carve out a new history for us. A history that will lead us down to a peak High Tier Holy Land or even into a Heavenly Great World."


    The Huang Dragons'' attentions rose to intent degrees.


    Even Huang Maolong, the one who colludes with Shi Wei the most, was watching with wide-open eyes.


    Shi Wei continued on. "In a few days, I organized a fight for little Cain and Kali in yellow Dragon City. All in our hidden world will know about it. And it will quickly spread outside. Their opponents will be against two geniuses in the Divine Origin realm."


    ''Hm? That''s it?'' Visibly, the Huang Dragons, besides Huang Maolong, reacted.


    They held their tongues, but their expressions betrayed their true thoughts. Each of them was puzzled with a slight mix of disbelief.


    They, of course, know that Shi Wei won''t say or do anything unnecessary. Her mind is unpredictable, yet her ns are known to be brilliant.


    But none of the Huang Dragons could possibly think of the significance of these fights.


    Naturally, their thoughts went with that Cain and Kali somehow managed to reach the Divine Origin realm already.


    It''s a little shocking to hear about such speed. But subconsciously, they ced nearly all of the effort on the Dragon Celestial Pool.


    Shi Wei could see right through their thoughts. Her enchanting smile seemingly turned broader as she said, "Oh, and don''t think for a second either Cain or Kali are in the Divine Origin Realm. Even they need more time for that. No, they will be directly challenging Divine Origin geniuses as Early Stage Sky Sages."


    "What?!?" The Huang Dragons instantly lost all of their majestic bearings.


    Huang Dilong, Ya, Nailong, Xilong, Laolong, and Song Lin stood like pricked hedgehogs, their expressions twisted in genuine disbelief.


    Even Huang Maolong thoughtfully narrowed his aged eyes.


    Huang Wulong''s voice had a noticeable quiver as he said, "You, woman. Don''t tell me that they are-"


    "They indeed are Divine Mortals. I can personally attest to it after thoroughly training with them." Shi Wei finished his sentence.


    Ensuring afterward wasplete, utter silence.


    The Huang Dragons wracked their minds, rapidly producing thoughts just toprehend this sudden bombshell of news.


    The news source is Shi Wei, the Ancestor of their Imperial family, one of the older generational leaders, arguably the central pir of their foundation.


    How could her words possibly be fake?


    But at the same time, a Divine Mortal was so prizing to hear, so bewildering to believe, so insane to even think of!


    This isn''t just a top-tier genius or peak Divine genius tier; it''s something that can reverberate throughout the whole Divine Boundless Heaven!


    Out of everything they experienced throughout thousands of years, this may be the most crucial piece of news they had ever heard.


    And inevitable suspicions emerge in each of them.

 Chapter 308 Hope?

    Soon enough, Huang Dilong started to mutter in slight disbelief. "Just how? Just how could this even be possible? Thest Divine Mortals from the lower God realms were over hundreds of years ago. And even in Heavenly Great Worlds, it is incredibly rare to see a Divine Mortal. Moreover, if there is one, they would usually eithere from Crimson Thunder Emperor or Divine Faith''s Great Worlds. All of this is just too¡­astounding."


    The Huang Dragons all felt legitimatelyplex.


    On the one hand, there were the immense potential benefits of raising Divine Mortals.


    Just looking at history, all Divine Mortals raised their homnds to unprecedented levels.


    Some of the known Heavenly Great Worlds came as such because a Divine Mortal led them there.


    Whether the Holy Land force was righteous, close-knit, or secluded, they all had a priority on achieving as much benefit as possible.


    Simr to massive corporate organizations that seek out the most profit with either minimal or only a certain amount of risk.


    The temptation was amazingly strong.


    These Huang Dragons, despite living for thousands of years, still had grand ambitions. It''s engraved in their blood to never be stagnant, never stay submissive, never allow themselves to not improve.


    So when presented with the possibility of two Divine Mortals, these Huang Dragons can no longer keep their rational calm, feeling tempted as if it was a bewitching seductress.


    But at the same time, they all genuinely couldn''t ce their internal feelings on both Cain and Kali.


    These two went from cold indifference to forceful acknowledgment and now to a position the Crown Prince can''t even match!


    All of it happened within the span of literal months.


    The main question stirring like a storm on these Huang Dragons'' minds was, just how the hell was these two achieving all of this?


    Shi Wei, the person responsible for causing such mind chaos, didn''t exin anything but instead said, "The doubts in your minds can''t be reasonably cleared up until action is finally done, right? This is understandable, so you will have to wait. Besides, Senior Maolong agrees with my decision."


    Promptly, the other Huang Dragons snapped their gazes on Maolong. His words, to even the saint Dragon Elders, Emperor, Empress, and even the other Ancient Dragons, were likew.


    He held the highest seniority and arguably the most wisdom among them. Naturally, he can''t be disrespected.


    Huang Maolong briefly closed his eyes in seeming contemtion. But instantly, a momentter, he slowly nodded.


    That slow, silent nod was all that needed to be said for the other Huang Dragons.


    Shi Wei lightly smiled. "Now then, I shall be off. Hopefully, you all cane and see this new mark of our history."


    She didn''t stay a second longer, promptly teleporting out the room through Space Laws.


    Her leave was very abrupt; the other Huang Dragons could only turn their attention over to Maolong.


    However, Huang Maolong didn''t offer any other exnation, simrly teleporting out the room through Space Laws.


    Left all alone, the Huang Dragons turned their attention to each other.


    Huang Xilong was the first to click his teeth, his expression showcasing mild annoyance. "She''s always going off on him, leaving all of us in the dark. It would be better for all of us that she''s more willing to cooperate."


    "It''s bewildering, but we just have to ept. I doubt she will be changing her act anytime soon. Especially when all of her actions lead to great results." Huang Nailong hopelessly shrugged.


    At this moment, Huang Ya suddenly spoke up, her tone a bit icy. "Truthfully, I honestly can''t recall when she was ever proven wrong. Moreover, don''t you all realize this event seemed a bit too strange? In fact, those two have always been far too strange."


    The Huang Dragons curled their brows in puzzlement.


    Huang Wulong directly asked, "What do you exactly mean?"


    "Don''t all of you recall it?" Huang Ya''s eyes became slightly dazed. "Only a short time after their births, when we lost all hope, Ancestor Wei''s hope never wavered, and she made a prediction that practically came true at this moment."


    At that moment, the Huang Dragons slightly stiffened. Each of them started to suddenly recount one crucial memory.


    ¡­.


    Years ago, in the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce.


    In one imperial chamber, a group of high figures adults was crowded around two young children, not even above 4 years old, sleeping on a luxurious bed.


    All of the Huang Dragons'' highest figures were present.


    All of them had intent gazes as they stared at a golden robe man kneeling at the bed of young Cain and Kali.


    The golden robe man''s clothing had distinct spirit insignia designed all along it, showcasing his World Spirit Master ss level.


    A stream of golden Spirit energy spewed from both his hands, his expression warped in immense concentration.<sub> </sub>


    His Spirit energy was engraved with Spirit Law Marks of the healing attainment path.


    As a well-known and reputable healing World Spirit Master, he was giving his absolute best.


    It was even to the point where he''s letting his Spirit energy reserves fall dangerously low, putting himself in an unfavorable position.


    Naturally, this was all to pay favor to the Huang Dragons.


    A Holy Martial Family would naturally be superior to any lone force, be it Martial cultivator or World Spirit Masters. The resources they have is incredibly enticing!


    The gold World Spirit Master didn''t dare to disappoint. However, the healing process was already reaching its end.


    He was doing the best he could, even going so far as to cleanse Cain and Kali''s bodies to a point where they''re far healthier than an average mortal.


    But just this was all he could do.


    When his Spirit energy no longer had any effect on the Dragon siblings'' bodies, the gold World Spirit Master had to regretfully stop.


    He recalled his golden Spirit energy, disappointedly sighed, and shook his head. "I''m afraid this is the best I can do. It is nearly impossible to fix their cultivation aptitude. There truly isn''t anything wrong with their internal bodies. Not even a Royal ss World Spirit Master would find anything strange. My apologies Huang Dragons."


    The Huang Dragons barely put any thought into the gold World Spirit Master attitude. Their focus stayed entirely on the young sleeping children.


    A gloomy atmosphere engulfed the room. Nearly all of the Huang Dragons'' reactions were heavy.


    "So it''s like this." Huang Xilong and Nailong indifferently stated.


    In their gaze, the young children on the bed seemingly lost something of significance as if they''re barely different from an ordinary mortal.


    Both Huang Dilong and Ya didn''t offer anyments, choosing to stay silent with a smile that can exude ominous chills. Their cold smilesbined with a hint of mockery dancing within their eyes as they stared at the young Dragon siblings.


    "So they can only amount to this." Huang Laolong and Song Lin bluntly stated, their tones barely having any noticeable waves.


    The parents of the young children spokepletely indifferently, treating the whole situation as if it was just two objects that were no longer useful.


    In direct contrast, Huang Maolong''s expression was unreadable. One wouldn''t be able to tell if he was disappointed, upset, indifferent, cold, or even joyous.


    Only Shi Wei kept a calm smile. Her whole entire bearing genuinely stayed precisely the same ever since the healing process first started.


    She ignored the heavy atmosphere, directly asking, "You say that it is nearly impossible. So this naturally means there is a slight possibility, no?"


    The gold World Spirit Master slowly stood up, his brows furrowing in deep contemtion.


    However, a momentter, a helpless look stered his face. "Perhaps by a stroke of miracle, something can change the situation. But, please don''t put hope on it. Cases like this are near impossible to change."


    "If there is a possibility, then it''s fine." Shi Wei confidently assured. "Please, Sir Lian, allow our Dragon Elders to escort you out."


    The gold World Spirit Master seemingly wanted to speak but held his tongue.


    His gaze only held slight pity as he quickly left the chambers.


    Left alone, the other Huang Dragons, of course, stayed behind. Each of them, besides Huang Maolong, seemed as if they had something to say.


    But Shi Wei jumped the line, telling them all, "Well then, since it has been decided, I from here on will take exclusive care of these little ones. Moreover, I have something I want to test on them."


    "Test?" Huang Ya nearly had the urge to scoff but smartly retained it. "No disrespect Ancestor Wei but what can there possibly be done? Just pragmatically speaking, none of us have any attainment in the Soul, healing Spirit energy, or any other mystical methods. I''m sorry, but any further attempts seem a bit¡­futile."


    "The little empress has a point, Ancestor Wei." Huang Xilong instantly followed up. "I doubt even a Heavenly Venerate master can overturn this situation. And even if they can, do we have the resources to pay for that kind of help?"


    "Mother, we all know you have a softer disposition to the royal children, but they arepletely different from them. The situation is set in stone." Huang Dilong offered hisment.


    "Mother, we are purely looking at from it a realistic standpoint. To keep our Imperial Family from washing over the waves of all other forces, sacrifices are only inevitable. You taught us all this and taught us when to make the most logical decisions." Huang Laolong calmly spoke with Song Lin giving her silent agreement.


    Huang Wulong obverses everyone else faces, only feeling strange with both Shi Wei and Maolong''s reactions.


    But he still had to put forth his honest feelings at this moment. "Wei''er. I''m sorry, but even I can''t put forth much hope. Being rational is the biggest reason we could rapidly develop to a staggering standpoint.


    Huang Maolong still kept silent. Although, the other Huang Dragon saw it as a silent agreement.


    The whole situation was heavily unbnced. Low hopes and low morale as spread all across the board.


    But there was one sliver lining of hope that refused to die out.

 Chapter 309 A Duel Heard Around The World

    The tiny sliver of hope was still doused by the opposing forces, however.


    The atmosphere would be enough to directly affect a Martial Heart, instinctively causing their own hope to drop to the depths of the abyss.


    And it wasn''t as if the Huang Dragons were being unreasonable.


    They all are old monsters that lived for thousands of years. Their life umtion reached an unfathomable standpoint to the point mortal minds would never be able toprehend them.


    For the survival of their Huang Dragon race, for the thriving of their Imperial Family, for the good of them all, they all are more than aware of sacrifices.


    These Huang Dragons certainly hold passionate sentiments toward their Imperial Family.


    They wee and nurture any promising geniuses and attempt to uphold reasonably fair practices across the younger generation.


    In the end, they all want their Imperial Family to reach the highest state of glory, reaching the peak of the Martial World and possibly answer some of life''s greatest mysteries!


    Towards such lofty ambitions, shackles needed to be let go.


    Shi Wei understood it all. In fact, she could be said to be one of the main reasons why such grand ambitions were inspired in these Huang Dragons.


    And yet, Shi Wei''s Martial Heart, expression, and bearing did not waver in the slightest.


    Her small smile seemed as bright as a pulsating sun, sparkling with such radiance that the Huang Dragons almost felt a sting in their eyes from gazing upon it.


    She calmly said with an increasing tempo, "Your words are not wrong. Your worries are not unfounded. Your reasoning is indeed correct. However! It will be my number one priority to get little Cain and Kali to awaken no matter what. I can just see it. These two will rise to not just surpass Heavenly Great World geniuses but also carve out a pathway for our Imperial family. You may or probably won''t ever believe me. But, what my very soul feels about these two goes beyond mere intuition. I firmly have all my hopes into Cain and Kali!"


    "This¡­" Huang Xilong, Nailong, Dilong, Ya, Laolong and Song Lin all had a great change in expression.


    They were genuinely taken aback by the passion zing like a sun in Shi Wei''s voice.


    Her momentum was dominating, pressuring nearly all of them!


    By just her voice, could she sweep the atmosphere into her pace. This was the majestic might of Ancient Dragon Empress Shi Wei!


    But even with this, the Huang Dragons couldn''t get rid of their heavy, lingering doubts. No matter what, they were unwilling to believe.


    In direct contrast, when nobody was paying attention to him, Huang Maolong''s aged eyes slightly widened.


    His expression almost contorted as a glint sparkled within the depths of his pupils, almost like he came upon a massive realization.


    ¡­.


    As the same memory washed over the Huang Dragons'' minds, they felt a gripping stirring from the depths of their souls.


    It was a highlyplex sensation that caused them all to reflect on other past events rting to Cain and Kali.


    Song Lin quietly said, "First, it was the Dao Diagram test in which those two and even that silver-haired girl surpassed Zilong. Next, theirbat prowess was already in genius territory, with Cain being the highest. And now¡­they are off to be Divine Mortals."


    Unknowingly, out of all sensations making a storm of their souls, one particr stood above.


    It was a sensation none of them ever believed they would experience from the once cultivation waste.


    That is the sensation of hope!


    The Huang Dragons were left with one critical question that they could not answer at this moment.


    Would this truly be the rise of a new era for the Huang Dragons?


    ....


    In the Huang Dragon''s hidden world, there were numerous celestial mountains, immortal pces, and immortal inds, each at least the size of an average continent, continually floating within the air.


    These celestial mountains contain the true poption of the Huang Dragon''s hidden world.


    Towards all non-imperial pce members, these are their homnds. And those who can live here experience various wither and rain of life.


    Out of all celestial mountains, only one stood far above in the sky above others and held the longest size.


    This celestial mountain was around 30,000 miles in length, far surpassing any mortal nation.


    Because it was close to the peak of the hidden world, this celestial mountain also has the purest Divine Essence of all other non-imperial areas.


    At the center of the celestial mountain contain its grandest sight.


    A massive metropolis of a city was stationed here. The city itself took nearly half of the whole celestial mountain.


    It was the size of a Lower Realm continent!


    The city was luxuriously designed.<sub> </sub>


    Pristine golden city walls that extended at the edges, beautiful pavilions, and massive multi-connected buildings littered the luxurious shiny streets, avishly bustling atmosphere engulfed the whole city.


    This was Huang Dragon''s most fantastic city, Yellow Dragon City.


    And currently, the massive metropolis of a city was hit with a tremendous wave of news.


    Excitement burst all throughout as thousands gathered towards a golden color coliseum.


    The coliseum was inscribed with Dragon insignia patterns, each art thriving as if it was a real and breathing Dragon.


    Within each Dragon insignia, a trained cultivator''s eyes would be able to identify the luminous golden threads of Spirit Law Marks.


    Nearly all duel stages of the coliseum were empty except for one. In this duel stage was where the hundreds of thousands of Yellow Dragon Citizens gathered.


    Everyone''s eyes contained fervent excitement, anticipation stifled the air, noise boomed around like a thunderous storm!


    "I can''t believe it. The sixth princess and seventh prince are finally going to show off! After their talent test, I thought it would be a bit longer before they take the main stage."


    One small group of youngsters were excitedly discussing among themselves. They huddled around together, ignoring the booming crowd noise, focusing on the highly anticipated eventing their way.


    Indeed, today''s the day Cain and Kali fight with their fellow talented Huang Dragons.


    As new talents that far surpassed the Crown Prince and even carved a recent history themselves, it was only natural so much attention gathered.


    This practically concerns the thriving of their whole race!


    Above all, geniuses of Holy Land forces are usually the next generations to lead everyone into continuous thriving.


    And the most critical aspect of geniuses would be their cultivation talent andbat prowess. These two dictate just how much a Holy Land can grow.


    Setting up talks, engaging in political rtions with other rivaling forces, clearing up internal strife stemmed from a foundation.


    That foundation is absolute strength!


    It does not matter how charismatic, open-minded or eloquent one can talk; without the appropriate strength to back it up, it is all worthless.


    After all, with absolute might, one can make the rules, produce thews, say what is fair and unjust.


    It was the simple naturalw of the world, no matter the society.


    Thus, all had extravagant hopes ced on both Cain and Kali.


    Although, the Dragon siblings weren''t simply looking to showcase just their genius prowess. They were fighting for a cause that struck heavy cords in the hearts of everyone.


    "To think not only would they appear again so soon but also have the highest galls to challenge Luolong! It is confirmed that both royal children are only Early Stage Sky Sages, so they''re really trying to make it big with this fight."


    One of the youngsters in the same group sighed in wonderment, both feeling amazed and bewildered at Cain and Kali''s decision.


    "Truly, I believe it''s just for them to test their limits and leave behind a message to all of us. After all, they were known as cultivation wastes for years."


    "Yea, I mean, I can''t possibly see either them of even giving Lulong a slight feeling of pressure. That guy is an expert among 1st fall Divine Origins. His Inner World has a dense foundation. He controls Sword Laws and cultivates a Heavenly Rank manual. Lulong gonna have to restrain himself by a massive margin."


    "You can''t help but feel sorry for him. Grand Ancestor organizes this duel. And the royal children probably don''t want to sow anymore discord between them, so Lulong would be the next best option. Still, I hope the royal children can showcase something worth of number one talent!"


    As the coliseum continued to fill up, at one of the highest audience seats was the gathering of the royal descendants.


    Their position overlooked everyone else, fitting for their actual status.


    Huang Dai and Xun sat a bit reclusive from the other royal descendants. They didn''t bother to engage with them, but they were scoping just who decided to show up.


    "To think even on our site, it''s a full house. Even Zilong and Linglong came to watch. It''s been a while since Ist saw them." Huang Dai remarked while casually tossing his gaze around.


    "It''s only inevitable after all. Zilong may feel threatened for the Crown Prince position." Huang Xun calmly replied.


    But Huang Dai couldn''t hold his cool. He snapped towards Xun, asking, "Do you really think Cain and Kali have a chance for that position? Cultivation andbat prowess are the most crucial part. But I did hear there were various other skills that must be tested for it."


    "I only said he may feel threatened." Huang Xun blinked her eyes as she intently stared at the battle stage. "After all, you don''t really believe that those two can be Divine Mortals, right?"


    "Oh, hahah¡­yea¡­" A sheepishugh exuded from Huang Dai.


    For some time now, he had this strange feeling about today''s event, but he decisively suppressed it, believing it to just be unfounded worries.


    And now, within the audience, that strange feeling nearly returned. But with Huang Xun''s words, Dai quickly suppressed once again, saying, "In any case, we already seen what they can do at just the Sky Ruler realm. I''m intrigued by what they can do now. At least, they should be able to threaten any Early Stage Sacred Sovereigns."


    Huang Xun quietly nodded in agreement. Though unknown to Dai, her eyes flickered with a slightly uncertain light.

 Chapter 310 Pure Power

    In another section of the royal descendants, the colorful hair Huang Jaolong, the schrly handsome Huang Dulong, and one strikingly intimidating young man conversed together.


    This young man is one of the most essential youngsters of the imperial family.


    His face carried a natural cold expression, and his presence emitted a chilling oppressive aura.


    He was a young man who had already experienced numerous life-or-death situations, experiencing the sweet bitterness of Martial cultivation life.


    This was the number one genius of the royal descendants, Huang Jielong!


    Currently, these three were all conversing in solemn tones. Their eyes showcased a rare sight of severity that wouldn''t be present within them under regr times.


    Huang Jaolong had a slight tone of degrading as she was saying, "To think there would be a day where I¡­we need to seriously consider those brats. Grandmother sure is decisively nurturing them."


    "That''s to be expected." Huang Dulong lightly sighed. "There hasn''t been a day where didn''t favor them over us. But no use dwelling on the past or their minds. We need to see if we should ally with them or continue to ignore them. In my opinion, at least trying to ally with them would prove beneficial."


    Huang Jaolong snorted. "Heh. Do you really think it will be so easy to forget this kind of ally? Those brats haven''t experienced a small percentage of what we''ve been through. They haven''t reached a stage where they can look at the bigger picture and ignore past transgressions. I don''t doubt they both still greatly resent us. At least, Kali makes it known she does. The best option is to continue to ignore in this short duration."


    "Perhaps, but I wouldn''t underestimate those two. We can be at least assured they have prowess rivaling the Sacred Sage realm. Who knows how they reached Sky Sage so quickly? But this is just our opinion. What about you, Jielong?" Huang Dulong shifted focus.


    Huang Jielong''s expression remained ice-cold. He didn''t even pause for a reply, instantly answering with, "Whether to ally or not, it would be better to decide after this duel. As you said, Dulong, it''s best not to underestimate them."


    At the highest seat of the royal section, just faintly above the other royal descendant, were Huang Zilong and Linlong.


    These two held very different reactionspared to others.


    Instead of Huang Dai and Xun''s uncertainty. Instead of Huang Jielong''s group''s calcting nature.


    Huang Zilong and Linlong were calm to a frightening degree,


    A faint trace of a smile even curled the corner of Huang Zilong''s lips as he quietly muttered, "From today onward can potentially change our entire bnce."


    ¡­.


    The battle stage of the Huang Dragon coliseum was incredibly spacious.


    It expanded for around 15 miles long and had an entirely gray metal stone surface.


    Dragon insignia patterns decorated all across the battle stage, each looking just as extravagant as the art on the coliseum.


    This battle stage may seem overly long, but it was truly necessary for fights containing mostly Divine Origin experts.


    shes from Divine Origin experts cause powerful shockwaves and are hard to contain in a small space.


    Although for this duel, nobody was expecting anything extravagant.


    In the midst of everyone''s discussion, a figure suddenly jumped on stage.


    A handsome young man stands tall and proudly, basking in the eager atmosphere.


    His Dragon robes majestically pped against the rushing winds, his hands were confidently sped behind his back, exuding a bearing that seemed indomitable.


    Huang Linlong was ready to fight against an imperial child.


    The moment Huang Linlong appeared, another figure also jumped onto the stage.


    His appearance briefly shocked the whole coliseum. He was an incredibly handsome man, almost to a beautiful degree!


    His shiny, long ck hair flowed down to his shoulders, rhythmically waving in a hypnotic dance. His face was truly enthralling, with distinct qualities that were nearly impossible to ignore.


    This young man''s hands were simrly sped behind his back in a supremely confident position, seemingly unconcern with the proceeding battle.


    "So that''s the seventh prince! His looks are really outstanding. He may even look better than the Crown Prince. Moreover, he really is in the Sky Sage realm!"


    "He''s up against a Divine expert but still looks so confident. It will be an intriguing show."


    "Really, to think the seventh prince has such courage. I can''t imagine the pressure he may be feeling."


    Whispers broke about Cain''s grand appearance. Every single eye was on him at that moment.


    A character like Huang Linlong, despite having a far higher cultivation realm, was marginally ignored.


    Huang Linlong could feel the attention shift from him. However, he kept his expression neutral.


    Inwardly, he was thinking, ''The Imperial seventh prince¡­thankfully, he''s not a Divine Origin expert. With this, I can grasp this as an opportunity for myself! I y my cards right; I can possibly even make an ally with the prince.''


    As a n of action formted within Huang Linlong''s mind, he put a polite smile, saying first, "Greeting seventh prince. It is an honor to duel with you."


    "Indeed, it is an honor." Cain indifferently nodded.


    Without pause, he looked to the skies, asking, "Grandmother, can we immediately begin?"


    His decisiveness caught many and Huang Lulong a bit off guard. This boy almost seemed too eager, as if he had an untold amount of abilities for this fight.


    The audience became increasingly intrigued.


    While Huang Lulong still kept his calm confidence. A glint shimmered within his eyes. ''Then let me see what a Primal Sovereign talent can really do!''


    At this time, Shi Wei''s booming voice spread throughout the coliseum.


    "Begin!"


    At the very start of the battle, everyone was intent on seeing Cain''s first causal probing strike and inspecting just how powerful it would be.


    However, Cain had a different n in mind.


    Many would not use their full strength in order to smartly conserve their reserves capacities.


    But for Cain?


    A cold killing intent arises within his Martial Heart.


    He spared no expense, unleashing all of his strength from the very start!


    ''Chaos Spirit Force!''


    ''Draconic Lightning Aura!''


    ''Soul Form!''<sub> </sub>


    ''Open!''


    ''Bang!!''


    A volcanic eruption exploded out of Cain!


    Luminous blue lightning energy mixed with light shades of green shrouded Cain''s body in a majestic, graceful energy aura.


    His mighty Draconic Lightning Wings tore out of his back, ripping through his Dragon robes.


    Cain''s aura surged to unbelievable degrees. Within his dantian, his Qi Origin Marks pulsated, his Lightning Law Sphere poured unending streams of Lightning essence into the faint Lightning Law Marks, simrly causing them to pulsate, and his Sky Sage mist turned denser.


    The battle stage arena shook beneath the explosion of aura.


    Unbelievable power that belongs to a Sky Sage infused into the atmosphere, exuding a suffocating sensation.


    This was the power of Cain''s full strength!


    In that moment, the whole coliseum fell into a stifling silence. Eyes were popped wide open, bodies were as stiff as statures.


    Nobody could believe this unfathomable power they were sensing.


    Huang Lulong''s calm, confident demeanor copsed. He bore the full brunt of Cain''s full strength and immediately felt a massive threat to his life!


    It was tremendously difficult to breathe, move, and to even think!


    ''Wasn''t he just¡­no, he is just a Sky Sage warrior! So why is his prowess unfathomably strong?!?''


    Huang Lulong felt a sense of terror, but he had no time to ponder such a question.


    The moment he sensed a threat to his life, he immediately erupted his Inner World!


    Divine Qi discharged, his Divine aura washed out with an imposing might, attempting to suppress Cain''s aura.


    One would expect Divine Qi to immediately suppress any mortal energy.


    However, Huang Lulong Divine aura not only failed to suppress but was still drowned out by Cain''s entire aura.


    It was like a giant stone was getting thrown into an ocean. The stone was undoubtedly powerful, but against the mighty and endless ocean, it was only inevitable that it got washed away without any resistance.


    Realizing this, ruthless spread through Huang Lulong''s mind. His battle intent surged as he decided to not hold back a single bit.


    ''Sun Sword Art!''


    Brilliant orange mes swirled out Huang Lulong, forming into his own energy aura.


    Within his hands, a gleaming sword that continually exudes burning mes had suddenly appeared.


    At this time, Huang Lulong was crazily revolving the Sun Sword Art, surging his Fire Law Marks, bringing forth his full power!


    ''Chi, Chi, Chi!''


    Visible to the eyes were metal sparks, the sound of violent metal shing reverberated throughout the silent coliseum.


    The airwaves released by Huang Lulong''s whole Divine aura struggled against Cain''s full-powered aura.


    Before fighting, the two geniuses had already shed. Auras are a release of strength that can directly affect the environment.


    Energy auras are at a higher level, being capable of discharging more of that person''s strength.


    And Huang Lulong was feeling an increasing sense of crisis. Arge portion of his Divine aura was being reflected back onto him.


    His own airwaves crashed down upon himself, and the sense of tremendous pressure hadn''t lightened in the slightest.


    Huang Lulong''s pupils heavily contracted. ''Just how is he sox using his full strength like this?! My energies reserves are already dropping by the second!''


    At this thought, Huang Lulong knew he needed to finish this fight very quickly.


    However, Cain had the exact same thoughts.


    The only reason he waited this long to attack was to make his mark.


    Now that no excuses could be made, it was time for the show to begin.


    A cold smirk curled Cain''s lips. His Draconic Lightning Wings pped as he turned into a blue trail of lightning.


    Cain''s fist swung out with an indomitable pressure.


    There was no skill or tact.


    Only pure power.


    Furthermore, his speed was amazingly swift. In an instant, he nearly crossed over a whole mile, approaching dangerously close to Huang Lulong''s face.


    Huang Lulong''s pupils shrunk to pin needle sizes. He instinctively reacted, swinging his zing Sword out at speeds that seemed like an orange sh.


    Lightning fist to the ming sword, their attacks violently shed.


    ''Bang!''


    Energy shockwaves burst all around, it being a mix of Divine energies and Mortal energies.


    The shockwaves of the collision swirled around the entire coliseum.


    Everyone could clearly sense who was the victor of the first sh.


    "Ngn!" Huang Lulong stuffily grunted as he was sent flying out like a bullet.


    He had to stomp his feet on the metal ground, dragging himself to halt his momentum.


    Coming to a stop, Huang Lulong attempted to ferociously re at Cain. But he couldn''t suppress a lingering fear.


    His blood was violently tumbling. Foreign chaotic energy was causing a great sense of difort throughout his internal body.


    In just one strike, Huang Lulong came out in the losing position.

 Chapter 311 Emotional Upheaval

    A Divine Origin expert, entirely using all of his Divine Qi, Divine Source Laws, Spirit Weapon, and Heavenly Rank cultivation manual, was unable to suppress a mere Early Stage Sky Sage.


    But then again, was Cain just a mere Early Stage Sky Sage?


    At this moment, it suddenly clicked in the surrounding audience''s minds.


    "Di-Divine Mortal?!?!?"


    It was like an unintentional symphony as thousands of people blurted at the same time.


    Martial Hearts waver at talent never seen before.


    Many outright stood from their seats.


    This was an unprecedented event ever since immemorial times!!


    Cain could only feel please with everyone''s reaction. And he suddenly had a devious idea to take it up a notch.


    His Chaos energy surged, a bright green light shed within his eyes, and a momentter, Cain had vanished!


    The very next moment, he suddenly appeared right behind Huang Lulong as if he had instant teleportation.


    "Space Laws?!"


    The audience was pulled into even greater bewilderment, many not daring to believe what they had just witnessed.


    ''Huh?!'' Huang Lulong felt a tremendous ominous sensation.


    But his reaction time and the speed of his thoughts were far too slow to react to Cain''s Chaos teleportation.


    ''Draconic Lightning w!''


    Cain''s arm shed a blinding blue light. Lightning essence surged out of it, forming a dominating Draconinc Lightning w.


    Cain''s arm was like a streak of blue as he violently swung down at Huang Lulong''s ck!


    At the split moment, a fiery red light attempted to cover Huang Lulong''s ck, trying to bring a flimsy defense.


    With a thunderous bang, Huang Lulong was once again sent flying like a cannonball.


    Blood squirted out of him in crimson streams. Powerful Lightning essence tore through his protective Divine aura and wreaked havoc in his internal body.


    The pain was immense, yet no painful wails could be heard. Huang Lulong had violently gritted his teeth. At this point,plete ruthlessness shined within his eyes. His violent Draconic instincts emerge!


    He didn''t care about the use of his energies reserves, pouring a massive amount to suppress the invading energy.


    At this time, Cain pped his Draconic Lightning Wing, turning into a stream of blue light to pursue Huang Lulong.


    The relentless pressure, massive humiliation, and tremendous pain all snapped Huang Lulong''s mental state.


    Before Cain could approach, Huang Lulong shouted with intensity on a simr level to a vicious beast.


    "Haah!! Swords of mes!"


    A massive tornado of fiery sword lights erupted from Huang Lulong''s body. It rose like a pir of mes from beneath him while stopping his momentum.


    His power was pushed to the absolute limit; he was unleashing a Heavenly Rank Killer Move!


    The power surge caused Cain to briefly stop.


    Martial Skills or Killer Moves can dramatically increase one''s power output at the cost of a massive drain on energy reserves capacity.


    Huang Lulong''s Divine Qi and Divine Source Law reserve rapidly drained away in exchange for a powerful attack.


    Submerged within, Cain''s scenery was now a fiery hell.


    The Sword of mes had sword lights engulfed with Fire Law Marks, it all converging into a seemingly entrapping tornado.


    For a brief moment, Cain felt a minor sensation of pressure.


    Within the middle of the Sword of mes, he calmly analyzed, ''If I was a normal opponent, this move would cause massive heat pressure. My defenses would be burned, and it would greatly drain my energies reserves capacity. Not a bad skill.''


    He may be caught within, but Cain''s presence didn''t lighten in the slightest. In fact, his suffocating aura only increased.


    His only n of action to escape the entrapment was to overpower it with absolute strength!


    Cain''s palm opened, bringing out the golden Spiral Sword.


    Spiral Sword in hand, Cain''s prowess surged to a greater degree. The previous slight pressure was instantly vaporized.


    Cain clenched down the Spiral Sword hilt, cleanly swiped out, and discharged a massive Draconinc Lightning w from the de''s tip.


    ''Bang!''


    The enhanced Draconinc Lightning w shredded the Sword of mes tornado into wisps of orange lights!


    There wasn''t a single point of resistance!


    ''Damnit!'' Huang Lulong grits his teeth, his mood dropping to the pits of the abyss.


    That one move massively expanded his reserves capacity with zero sess!


    But just when Huang Lulong was worrying, a sh of an idea streaked through his mind.


    In that moment, Cain had suddenly teleported to Huang Lulong''s right side, his Spiral Sword shing at him with lightning-like speeds.


    This time, however, Huang Lulong was prepared.


    A trace of ruthlessness shed on his face. He poured over 50% of his energies reserves, a mix of both his Divine Qi and Divine Fire Source Law, into his right arm, causing the flesh and bones inside to painfully burst.


    Because of such violent methods, his defense was at its absolute highest.


    With a loud energy explosion, Huang Lulong was sent flying again, but he managed to just barely guard against Cain''s teleporting strike.


    As he soared, Huang Lulong gained a crazed smile. ''Let''s see who''s faster!''


    Huang Lulong revolved his energies reserves to their absolute limit. Fire Law Marks erupted from his Inner World, soaring and temporarily infusing all throughout his internal body.<sub> </sub>


    His whole body was engulfed in a massive form of brilliant mes. The mes rapidly converged, forming into a phantom of a fiery Sword ray!


    ''Light of me!''


    Huang Lulong had fully turned into a phantom fiery Sword ray and streaked towards Cain at blinding speeds.


    If any other 1stfall Divine Origin expert were to face this kind of speed, they would find it nearly impossible to react to!


    Even Cain felt a noticeable sense of pressure.


    However, before Huang Lulong even got close to him, Cain''s Dragon slit pupils suddenly pulsated. Sharp fangs protruded from his mouth as he opened it wide, revealing his whole Draconic heritage.


    In this instance, his soul energy fully erupted!


    ''Draconic Pressure!''


    The Dragon blood within Cain''s Soul Core burst out of his mouth in the form of a mighty dragon roar!


    Cain''s Dragon roar reverberated throughout the whole coliseum; his Draconic Pressure engulfed them all.


    The peak Mortals directly copsed to their knees.


    1stfall Divine Origin experts felt a splitting headache nearly crack their minds open.


    And even 2ndfall Divine Origin experts experienced a stuffing pressure in their chest.


    All there, no matter if they were the royal descendants of the highest Huang Dragon figures, was genuinely enthralled by Cain''s majestic Dragon presence.


    And Huang Lulong, who bore the full brunt of the attack, abruptly stopped before vomiting a copious amount of blood!


    "Geh!!"


    Huang Lulong only had a lower tier of Huang Dragon blood within him. His variation of blood has been incredibly diluted by numerous degrees. It naturally couldn''tpare to a direct royal descendent.


    Against Cain''s imperial bloodline, Huang Lulong Soul''s Core and veins fearfully quivered as if it had met its true king! He had zero ways to resist!


    Since Huang Lulong waspletely defense, Cain took upon the opportunity.


    He shed right in front of Huang Lulong, crashing his fist straight onto Huang Lulong''s chest.


    Cain''s punch brutally caved in Huang Lulong''s chest, causing bones to crack and part of his lungs to rupture.


    The residing fist force sent Huang Lulong flying off the battle stage, blood pouring from his mouth all throughout.


    Momentster, he crashed onto the ground, forming a small crater in the soil.


    Silence,plete and utter silence, engulfed the coliseum.


    Bewilderment took whole the coliseum and even spread outside of it.


    If anyone were toe close, they would feel a sense of an awe-struck sensation.


    The same scenes continually reyed in everyone''s minds.


    First, Cain effortlessly dominates Huang Lulong, forcing him back with every move. Then unleashing attacks that directly affected thousands of powerful people.


    When the realization struck them, it was like a nuke went off in the coliseum.


    "The-the seventh prince! He really is a Divine Mortal!! This is too-this is just too shocking! Can this talent really be counted on the same level as others?!"


    p "Divine Mortal¡­Divine Mortal¡­nobody in Middle or High God Gxies or even smaller Heavenly Great Worlds canpare!"</anda>


    "Ah! This is fate! This is our great destiny for us Huang Dragons!!"


    The whole entire coliseum was in a state of intense emotional upheaval.


    Youngsters shot to their feet, passionate excitement twisting their expressions, heat sting from their eyes.


    Young men had admiration in their gazes. While young maiden was swept by the atmosphere, gazing upon Cain as if he was a great hero.


    The seventh prince had just showcased an immense disparity of Martial talent, reaching a level that is near impossible to achieve.


    But were their Martial Hearts shaken?


    Absolutely not!


    In fact, many felt their Martial Hearts stir with a tremendous fiery ze. A new invigorated hope inspired in them, a new future filled with countless riches was ahead of them.


    This scene was quite simr to when Cain showcased heaven-defying Martial talent within Azure Lightning City.


    At that time and in this current situation, his status underwent a fundamental change because of the future he could tread on.


    Admits all the noise, the Dragon Elders and other high-up Huang Dragon figures were in the same state of excitement.


    Many were secretly discussing among themselves, endlessly praising Cain.


    "The seventh prince has not only grown-up, but he surpassed expectations to an immense degree! Now Supreme Ancestor actions make perfect sense."


    "Indeed, indeed. Supreme Ancestor is always wise! She must''ve been biding her time since all this time."


    "With this, the royal descendants'' situations will forever change. I pray they can also see the huge light in this."


    At the royal descendants'' sections, Huang Zilong, Linlong, Dai, Xun, Dulong, Jielong, Jaolong, Leilong, and Keilong all had their world shocked to utter bits.


    Some were even standing and unleashing intent gazes on their little brother, who was once a cultivation waste.


    Their calm emotions were in chaos. Their Martial Heart trembled like a world-splitting earthquake.


    At the same time, feelings that came from the depths of their very soul subconsciously slipped out of their mouths.


    "Divine Mortal¡­for the rest of my life, I won''t be able to forget this battle. A change is on the horizon!" Huang Jielong''s cold face was now abnormally pale, but a fire was zing within his eyes.


    "Just how can they transform so quickly? This isn''t the work, or more so, it is impossible to be the work of a higher master. It''sing from the depths of his soul!!" Huang Zilong''s gaze hadpletely changed when looking at Cain.


    Huang Linlong slowly nodded, saying, "I believe the decision is already set. It is imperative to get closer more than ever. A Divine Mortal can''t be underestimated no matter the situation."

 Chapter 312 The Rising Of Hope!

    Where Huang Dai and Xun stood, they were in a state of awestruck.


    But suddenly, Huang Xun blinked her eyes, sending a Qi sound transmission to Huang Dai.


    She said, ''Dai do you recall First Ancestor''s book?''


    ''That piece of history?'' Huang Dai shook a little bit. ''Thinking about it¡­in it, First Ancestor did describe in immense detail about Divine Mortals. In fact-ah! A Divine Mortal had tremendously helped him, right?''


    Huang Xun gave a silent nod. ''Indeed. It didn''t mention who precisely was that Divine Mortal, but that person was a crucial foundation on why our Imperial Family could rise as an Imperial Family in such a short time. The resources he granted, the Cultivation manuals he provided, the strong backing he had, it was enough to detour all forces in the Emperor Spirit Era!''


    ''And now, this type of backing is here directly within our bloodline!'' Huang Dai repeatedly shook his head. ''Really, I don''t me everyone''s crazed reaction. What we were taught since we were mere babies is basically instilled into every Huang Dragon''s mind. Even now, the tale that strikes the deepest chords within us all is the rescue of our 1st Holy Princess¡­''


    Suddenly both Huang Dai and Xun''s eyes zed over in remembrance. Their souls stir as theypare the past to the present.


    That intriguing rescue tale is the most prominent legend that all Huang Dragons know about.


    ....


    Years and years ago, the first Huang Dragon and his empress struggled under the grueling regime that was the Emperor Spirit Era.


    In a time period where there were constant fangs bearing down at every possible side, the Huang Dragons could only rely on themselves to scrape for survival.


    It was cruel, vicious, and unfair. But they and every other lifeform in this era had no choice but to adapt.


    Thankfully, the Huang Dragons were great geniuses of the generation, allowing themselves to live in sporadic periods of peace.


    But no matter how talented they were, how fast their cultivation was, and how high theirbat prowess were, against an entire tyrannical race, it was inevitable they would fall prey to their supreme powers.


    Their greatest disaster struck when their first-born daughter was regretfully kidnapped by a massive Primal Sovereign level Holy Land!


    Despite fighting with their absolute all, forgoing any umted injuries, they were powerless to get her back.


    Many weaker will people at this point would feel too deste to continue thriving in this era.


    However, the Huang Dragons'' hopes of revenge had never died out!


    The vengeful couple was desperately nning in their cave hideout, trying to make out any sliver of hope.


    "It doesn''t matter the cost! We can''t let those vile Crystal Spirits demonsplete whatever heinous ns they have for our daughter! At the cost of our pride, face, cultivation, and life, we have to protect her. She is the continuation of our life, of our bloodline!"


    The First Huang Dragon spoke full of hope, a heroic presence exuding out of him, amplifying his handsome looks.


    His momentum swept over his wife, causing her to nearly be just as motivated.


    However, she couldn''t suppress her doubts and worries.


    The First Huang Dragon empress, a dashing heroic beauty that was a match made in heaven with her husband, regretfully shook her head.


    "How can I not understand this? But¡­we can''t just uselessly throw everything away and leave our daughter in a life of ultimate hell. The situation is at its worse. To think those vile humans and disgusting Golden Crows would be a traitor to our Divine Boundless Heaven. Under Heavenly Venerate level Holy Land, the Lightning Rain Sect just may be the strongest! At least we know they won''t kill our daughter. And for her, we must endure before it''s toote."


    "I¡­I-I know that¡­" The First Huang Dragon let out a long sigh that seemed to exhaust all of his previous strength. His shoulder slumped as if he was experiencing pressure that weighed an entire world.


    His voice carried a trace of breakage as he slowly said, "If only I didn''t trust them, if only I was strong enough if only I was more ruthless, if only I was more scheming. Then just maybe, we will have a slim chance of keeping our daughter safe¡­"


    Wordlessly, the Dragon empress tightly hugged the First Huang Dragon''s back, seemingly trying to meld her body into his.


    The couple said nothing, only listening to the heavy raindrops sttering outside of their cave.


    All had seemed hopeless.


    All had seemed lost.


    In the face of absolute strength, there was no right or wrong.


    Only a victor and a loser.


    And no matter how talented you think yourself to be or what other people praise you to be, there will always be a higher mountain.


    For several weeks, the First Huang Dragons lived in unending suffocating despair, to the point where it could shatter the mental state or even an experienced Martial cultivator.


    The First Huang Dragons only preserved so long because of the slimmest hope of rescuing their daughter.


    But, just how much hope can they pour into a bleak future?


    To overturn this situation would take a miracle that the First Huang Dragons couldn''t even conceive of happening within 100 years.


    Their once firm Martial Heart was slowly falling into final despair.


    Relying on oneself would always be a fundamental principle that outlines their whole universe. Through oneself can one achieve heights that are said to be seemingly impossible.


    However, sometimes and only sometimes can a miracle happen in the form of external support.


    The Heavens never sealed off all paths to hope.<sub> </sub>


    It was at this moment, when the First Huang Dragons were on the cusp of falling into unbreakable despair, that two auras suddenly appeared in front of the cave.


    The Huang Dragons instantly perked up, their eyes ferociously ring ahead.


    "Who-"


    But when they saw just who was at their cave''s entrance, they bothpletely froze up.


    Standing proudly tall with clothes stained with dry blood, bits of organs, and old bones was a haggard-looking man.


    His face was wrinkled with exhaustion, but his eyes carried a burning me that can''t ever be dowsed.


    In this man''s hands was a red baby wrap that contained a delicate, beautiful young baby girl.


    The baby girl was peacefully sleeping, unaware of the outside world.


    And the man peacefully smiled despite all he had been through. "Huang Dragons. I''m very pleased you''re doing well. It took a while and a lot of tiring effort, but I finally managed to destroy the Lightning Rain Sect. Everyone, including the Crystals Spirits, whether they were young, old, babies, or other innocents, are dead. The whole world even believes this child is dead. So, as long you stay low and bide your time, I''m sure you both can reach the Holy King Realm with your daughter. As for me, I will naturally deal with all falling consequences."


    The First Huang Dragons were in stun silence. Numerous bombshell of news was dropped on them all at once.


    But the most critical factor was that their daughter, their sweet precious daughter is alive!!


    And the shocking thing was, this battered, bloody man was only in the Divine Ruler realm!!


    Only a Divine Mortal can aplish an impossible feat ofpletely destroying a Holy Land with a Primal Sovereign level foundation!


    An electrifying shock erupted through the Huang Dragons'' Soul''s Core. They felt as if they were in the presence of true Divinity. Their reverence fully erupted.


    "Oh, Divine Mortal!"


    The Huang Dragons instantly kneeled to their grounds, fervently kowtowing as if they were meeting a true god.


    Neither could care less that a massive Holy Land containing at least millions upon millions of people was all merciless ughter.


    They only cared that their little princess was alive.


    That was their Martial Nature. Indifferent to the outside but genuinely protecting to their own kin.


    "This graciousness is too much great Divine Mortal. How can we ever repay you?" The First Huang Dragons had no qualms in asking. This was a favor that neither he nor the empress could ever forget.


    However, the Divine Mortal simply shook his head while handing the baby girl to the couple.


    He calmly said, "This is simply the effect of war. There is no favor or graciousness, only survival. The Crystal Spirits were plotting something terrifying under all of our noses, and we must take the first initiative to strike them down. Under pressing times like this, we smaller races need to band together and exterminate all Crystal Spirits no matter the cost. And I hope in the future you two will remember this cut down all Crystal Spirits and all those who are rted to them without any mercy!"


    ¡­


    As the memories of that tale faded away, Huang Dai and Xun felt their Soul''s Core quiver. The importance of a Divine Mortal truly is immense.


    Not only the royal children realize this, many, and eventually, all in the coliseum subconsciously realized its massive significance.


    Whether it was the specific tale Huang Dai and Xun recalled or some other miracle story, a Divine Mortal prestige can''t be forgotten.


    High in the skies, Huang Laolong and Song Lin looked upon Cain with eyes of immense admiration.


    They had numerous children, and yet, Cain was the only that was inspiring feelings from the depths of their souls.


    The feeling of hope, respect, awe, and motivation!


    With the lessons engraved into them from a very young age, the significance of Divine Mortals was nearly their first priority.


    A new age of their Imperial Family was upon them.


    But, among all hopeful feelings, there was something else prickling at both Huang Laolong and Song Lin''s minds.


    It felt incredibly odd, causing them to wrinkle their brows in utter puzzlement.


    This sensation increased the longer they stared at Cain''s dashing form that was full of heroic courage.


    What was presented on stage was not of their doing. But instead, Huang Laolong''s mother''s actions.


    As the parents gradually understood this, Song Lin couldn''t help herself. Feelings rose within her as she slowly said, "Cain has grown¡­but does he feel any true semnce of family? I hate to say it, but we nearly shunned all of his roads to progress. Only Senior Wei¡­"


    "Yes, I know." Huang Laolong''s expression quickly turned solemn. "Only mother properly fostered him, raised him, and provided affection at an impressionable young age. Thankfully, mother can still get him to help with the overall situation. But for personal reason, I doubt any of us on close to his high priorities."


    The prickling sensation amplified with each word uttered by the parents. Momentster, they both finally stopped denying what it was.


    They truly felt the sensation of regret.


    Only when one realizes what has been lost do they see the actual value it had all along.


    Song Lin''s tone was the heaviest it had ever been as she muttered, "Let''s just take this one step at a time. It is impossible for us to really do any action. His loyalty to Senior Wei is unbreakable. All we can do is try very lightly from now on."

 Chapter 313 Ice Princess

    At this time, on the battle stage, Cain stood among the rising cheers, and frantic emotions, silently without an outward change of emotions.


    His gaze primarily focused on the unconscious Huang Lulong.


    A pool of blood leaked from under Huang Lulong. His pupils were gone, and the sight of his caved-in chest was genuinely gruesome.


    But he still had an unmistakable aura of life leaking out of him.


    Naturally, Cain held back on his final attack less he wanted to utterly ruin his public image. No matter if he was the prince and protected by Shi Wei, randomly killing even a lower-ranking nsman, would induce more fear than hope.


    The Huang Dragon Elders'' response towards the after battle was prompt.


    A shadow Cain couldn''t possibly detect took Huang Lulong from his sight.


    With Huang Lulong taken for medical treatment, Cain reflected back on his battle. His emotion was in an actual state of exciting upheaval.


    He had never experienced such a fulfilling battle before!


    Although the duel was short, Cain actually needed to use his full power at all times. Otherwise, he would have struggled a lot harder against a genius 1stfall Divine Origin expert.


    The duelsted for all several minutes.


    For even a genius like Huang Lulong, he was running low on his energies reserves capacity in no time at all from continually using his full strength.


    Cain estimated Huang Lulong to be at least a top-tier 1stfall Divine Origin expert or even close to the peak of this stage.


    Huang Lulong''s foundation is considerably deep, far beyond any average 1stfall Divine Origin expert. This would also mean his energies reserves capacity hugely increased from an average expert.


    And yet, he was struggling to match Cain''s onught of full-strength attacks.


    In many eyes, this way of battling would be far too reckless.


    If one couldn''t quickly defeat their opponents or at least majorly suppress them, they would fall into a dangerous position within several moves.


    Cain, however, didn''t experience such disadvantages. Even after continuous full-power moves, his energies reserves capacity on all fronts is still at 90%!


    Breakthrough after breakthrough, Cain''s foundation, whether it is his dantian or Spiritual Sea, continued to deepen.


    This caused his attainment levels on the Heaven and Earth path, Source Law path, and Origin Spirit Law path to increase.


    From this, all of his energies increased in their power density. His Spiritual Seaprehension turned quicker and his energies reserves capacity massively expanded.


    The results of his higher energies reserves capacity could be directly seen from his dantian''s Sky Sage Mist. It had increased to thousands of miles!


    However, not all of these feats can be only attributed to Cain''s immense potential.


    In fact, there was a massively crucial factor that allowed Cain to reach Divine Mortal level of prowess.


    That is Nightmare Lord''s umted Heavenly energy.


    Heavenly energy was a mix of Nightmare Lord''s Heavenly Venerate essence, Law Source essence, and thousands of years of 100% pure Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence.


    All of these aspects formted into Nightmare Lord''s Dao Diagram, creating an ultimate resource that far surpassed even peak Heavenly Great World''s best cultivation havens.


    Furthermore, Cain was able to have Heavenly energy perfectly fuse into his entire being.


    It wasn''t just a simple matter of energy absorption in which most of the essence is filtered out to adjust to one''s bodily state.


    But rather, Cain''s entire being fully fused with the sliver of the essence of a grand Heavenly Venerate!


    Heavenly Venerate, a legendary figure who stands near the summit of the Divine Boundless Heaven, their prowess is utterly unfathomable.


    The amplification Cain received towards his whole cultivation was at depths that not even Shi Wei could clearly inspect.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Cain had obtained a once-in-a-million lucky chance.


    And this also extends to Kali and Amber in their own unique ways.


    Cain''s lips curled in gradual anticipation. His eyes looked through the crowds, locking on to a specific spot.


    ''Alright, sis. Let''s see how you can match me¡­''


    ....


    A short moment quickly passed over.


    The battle stage of Cain''s previous battle wasn''t emptied out. In fact, everyone still stayed and had great anticipation swirling within their fervent gazes.


    The high of Cain''s battle couldn''t be washed over. And it poured into the proceeding royal descendent childing on stage to fight.


    As of now, expectations shot through the roof!


    Groups, no matter the younger generation or seniority, was vigorously awaiting the princess''s performance.


    "The sixth princess is always hanging around the seventh prince. She must be as equally special! I don''t know what to expect for this duel!"


    "Supreme Ancestor closely nurtured the sixth princess as well. Her talent was already showcased to be unfathomable, so her prowess can be as well."


    "Could this be? Could we really see another Divine Mortal?!"


    Two Divine Mortals in the same Holy Land force.


    Just what kind of concept is that?


    It ismonly spread knowledge that great Divine Mortal geniuses primarily hail from top-tier Heavenly Great Worlds.


    But even then, it would be an extremely rare urrence for a Heavenly Great World to have two Divine Mortals at the same time.


    The rarity of just one Divine Mortal is at least a one in a million chance, practically asking for a miracle.


    Two would be asking for an impossible miracle!


    However, the Huang Dragons have such wild hopes.


    How could they not have unreasonable expectations?


    Cain''s performance was too awe-inspiring.<sub> </sub>


    Somebody who is virtually always rted to him must be equally special or at least just slightlycking behind him.


    Before Kali even fought, the excitement for her battle surpassed what was felt during Cain''s pre-battle.


    The other royal descendants and Huang Zilong watched on with rapt attention, their moodpletely serious this time.


    Huang Laolong and Song Lin gazed downwards withplex emotions.


    The other Huang Dragon Ancestors, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon empress, hidden in various ces in the skies, had simrly chaotic feelings storming their souls as they mentally prepared for the next match.


    And soon enough, two figures appeared on the battle stage, causing the surrounding audience to chaotically erupt.


    One of them was a young man who had a more effeminate appearance.


    His presence was gentle, exuding the vibe of one who''s in tune with the beauty of nature.


    Although, on this young man''s face, he dawned an uncharacteristic serious expression in contrast to his usual peaceful smile.


    He was Huang Tan, a 1stfall Divine Origin expert on the exact same level as Huang Lulong.


    And across from him was the most significant challenge he would ever experience in his lifetime.


    A beautiful young woman who nearly represents a maiden of ice stood a mile across from him.


    She stood tall with an overflowing sense of pride. Her eyes were a mix of an abyss-deep ck and glowing crystal blue that spewed an ominous chill.


    Her face really was as captivating as a snow-white angel, but her ice-cold expression would freeze any mortal person''s blood cold.


    Luminous long blue hair flowed down to her waist like a sparkling waterfall.


    This ice-maiden appearance caused a visible stir within the audience.


    "Compared to the seventh prince, the sixth princess changed so much! Her gaze, even from over here, is making me shiver."


    "She looks just as confident as the seventh prince. Perhaps even more so! I almost feel sorry for Tan."


    "Tan is a genius on Lulong level and uses Grass Laws. But, I have a bad feeling for him...."


    A sense of mystery and intrigue came from Cain. It made one want to learn more about that calm young man.


    While a sense of enthrallment exuded from Kali''s natural aura.


    It was as if wanting to follow behind her, obeying all of her orders, was a naturalw in the world. Her icy gaze left no room for discussion, only absolute obedience.


    Many were already impressed.


    This seemed like a temperament a Divine Mortal genius should have!


    On the battle stage, Huang Tan suppressed all of his crippling nerves, bowed his head, and said, "Sixth Princess. Please advise."


    Kali only gave a slight nod of acknowledgment before saying, "Ready, grandmother?"


    Dead stifling silence filled the coliseum for a brief moment.


    Tension rose to the starry skies.


    Then, Shi Wei''s melodic voice echoed out for miles.


    "Begin!"


    Kali''s pupils instantly exploded with brilliant icy blue lights. Her whole aura erupted like a cold nuke!


    ''Draconic Ice Aura!''


    ''Soul Form!''


    ''Bang!''


    Ice essence discharged from Kali, rapidly infusing into the atmosphere to bring the temperature down to absolute zero.


    Kali''s pupils became beautiful Dragon silts. A sparkling blue Ice energy aura shrouded her body, and her gorgeous Ice Draconic Wings tore out from her back.


    Kali instantly released her full strength, her aura erupting to unfathomable levels! Her aura washed over the whole coliseum.


    Peak Mortals cultivators were shivering.


    1stfall Divine Origin experts needed to slightly revolve their Inner World, and even 2ndfall Divine Origin experts were breathing out frost breaths.


    Massive shock exploded within the whole audience. In everyone''s minds, one single thought arouses.


    Is this really Ice Laws from a Sky Sage?!?


    Kali''s Law essence was even more shocking than Cain''s overwhelming Lightning Law essence!


    ''Of course, of course!!'' Huang Tan was inwardly shrieking. He felt as if he was suddenly dropped into a vat of the most horrifying ice in the world, his body continually quivering like it was on the verge of copsing.


    Huang Tan expected the unexpected. But apparently, the sixth princess is just another freak of Martial cultivation!


    A tremendous pressurepletely suffocated Huang Tan. He felt utterly constricted, leaving him with no choice but to match Kali''s pace.


    With a warring shout, Huang Tan erupted his Inner World!


    ''Flowers of Divinity!''


    He revolves his Flowers of Divinity art, surging both his Divine Qi and Divine Grass Source Law essence to its peak capacity.


    Both his Divine Origin Marks and Grass Law Marks pulsated like rapidly beating hearts.


    A beautiful green flower formed out of the top of his head as a green energy aura shrouded his body.


    This was Huang Tan''s full power state. His powerful Divine aura swept out, violently shing against Kali''s Ice aura.


    But all in an instant, crystal blue sparks appeared and stayed in the air.


    These crystal blue sparks were the result of Kali''s Ice aurapletely suppressing Huang Tan''s Divine aura!

 Chapter 314 Unease Of The Past

    The bone-chilling didn''t alleviate at all for Huang Tan; it only dropped to the depths of a frozen tundra for him.


    Huang Tan''s pupils heavily contracted. Fear nearly took him over.


    The prowess of this Ice Law was far too terrifying!


    He wanted to quickly make even a greater distance from Kali.


    However, the moment he even thought of retreating, Kali raised two of her fingers.


    Ice Law essence streamed from her dantian and perfectly assimted all throughout her internal body.


    Within the Ice Law essence stream were faint Ice Law Marks, each of them violently pulsating with an abundance of power.


    A ruthless expression shed across Kali''s face as she snapped her two Ice coated fingers, shouting out, "Ice Domain!"


    Icy Blue thread lines discharged out of Kali''s body and instantly infused right into the atmosphere.


    All around Kali and Huang Tan, the scenery quickly changed.


    Visible crystal blue frost formed from thin air itself!


    Waves of chilling frost energy engulfed the space between Kali and Huang Tan, creating a unique battlefield space.


    Witnessing the creation of the Ice Domain, nobody was able to stay still. They all recognized just what exactly were the icy blue threads were.


    "She can actually control her Ice Laws to this degree?! She''s actually using Ice Law Marks in the real world!!"


    Indeed, Huang Tan was currently surrounded by Kali''s most powerful Ice Law Marks.


    Because her attainment level in Source Law surpasses Cain''s, the power she can draw from it also far surpasses him!


    Huang Tan could barely breathe. The frost energy shattered right through his protective Divine aura, drilled into his internal body, and unleashed Kali''s chaotic Ice Law essence.


    Just to suppress the foreign energy, Huang Tan needed to use a massive sum of his energies reserves capacity! His forehead near-instantly became wet with cold sweat.


    Huang Tan only saw one solution to escape this predicament. His eyes shed a blinding green glow as he roared out, "Sweeping Flowers!"


    Divine Qi and Grass Law essence spread out and mixed together, rapidly forming into hundreds of Divine green flowers.


    Each Divine flower contained a massive amount of Huang Tan''s power.


    Any other top-tier 1stfall expert would be immensely hard-pressed by the sheer volume of numbers.


    However, under Kali''s Ice Domain, the hundreds of Divine flowers quickly froze into ice cubes before shattering into particles of icy lights.


    Kali''s smile turned mocking. Any and all attempts to attack will prove useless in her Ice Domain.


    The moment the Divine flowers shattered, Kali pushed her arm forward, opening her palm as a clump of Ice Law essence converged into the shape of a small ball.


    ''Law release!''


    The Ice Law ball sted forward at lightning-like speeds. It crossed nearly a mile in an instant, rapidly reaching Huang Tan''s bewildered face.


    A greater sense of crisis exuded from this small, icy ball!


    Simr to Kali''s Qi release moves, Law release gatherers a tremendous of essence into a singr point,pletelypressing it until it amplifies into a greater attack beyond what Kali''s peak state allows.


    The split second before the crash, Huang Tan hastily formed a Divine Flower wall.


    But, with barely any energy into this defense, how could it possibly fair against Kali''s full power attack?


    ''Bang!''


    Huang Tan hacked up blood as the icy ball exploded onto his Divine Flower wall, instantly destroying it and sending him flying back like a ragdoll.


    From the essence shockwaves, small icicles stabbed into Huang Tan''s flying body, prating right through his Divine bodily defenses.


    More blood sshed out, Ice Law essence causing even more damage to Huang Tan''s internal body.


    At that moment, Kali''s eyes shined with a cruel light. She rapidly pped her Draconic Ice Wings, shooting forward in a luminous stream of icy blue light.


    She reached just a few short meters from Huang Tan within moments.


    And just when Kali was about to smack her palm down at him, Huang Tan suddenly shielded his face, abruptly stopping his soaring momentum.


    His grass energy aura intensified to blinding degrees. Within his internal body and Inner World, his Grass Law Marks trembled as if they were on the verge of breaking apart!


    ''Divine Flower Dome!"


    As Huang Tan''s Divine aura suddenly increased, a massive Divine Flower erupted from under him, shooting miles high into the skies.


    Itpletely engulfed him and Kali.


    Within the Divine Flower Dome, Kali had to stop, feeling a small sense of prowess. Her vision was filled with green from both the glow of the Flower Dome and the grass aura radiating from Huang Tan''s body.


    She instantly analyzed, ''I can sense a growing of power from this guy. With this, he probably expects me not to break it within time and fall into some kind of trap. Heh. Too hopeful.'' Kali indifferently sneered.


    Her right palm clenched into a fist, pulled back, and was engulfed by a mix of Sage Qi and Ice Law essence.


    The energies transformed her arm into a huge Ice Draconinc Palm!


    Swiping her arm right towards the Divine Flower Dome, the Ice Draconinc Palm soared at speeds naked to any peak Mortal cultivator''s eyes.


    ''Bang!''


    The Divine Flower Domepletely froze over before rapidly shattering into particles of icy lights!<sub> </sub>


    Revealing back to the audience, all were shocked to see Huang Tan kneeling on the floor, continually bleeding out.


    But Kali wasn''t done.


    She could sense another rise of energy from within Huang Tan.


    Putting a stop to it, Kali waved her right palm and sent it down, causing the remaining particles of icy light to stab into Huang Tan.


    Huang Tan could barely move at this moment; he had zeroes ways to resist.


    The particles of icy light tore into his flesh without mercy. And momentster, the Ice Law essence overpowered his energies reserves, causing him to be briefly engulfed in a frozen ice cube.


    <o>,m Before his life aurapletely slipped away, Kali waved her hand once again and shattered the ice cube.</o>


    Huang Tan''s eyes were devoid of consciousness. He copsed over onto the metal stage like a broken doll.


    His body hit the ground with a soft thud, the noise of it striking the whole audience to their very cores.


    Kali recalled her powers, basking in the suffocating silence, genuinely smiling that she caused such a stifling scene.


    Momentster, however, the audience erupted like an earth-shaking volcano!


    "The sixth princess is an absolute master with Ice Laws! She has skills I don''t even see in Great Divine Sea experts!!"


    "A genius Ice Divine Mortal! Our Huang Dragon is on an unprecedented rise that can storm through the whole God Gxies!"


    "The sixth princess is an Ice Dragon. While the seventh prince is a Lightning Dragon. They''re a perfect duo. Hahahaha!! I like to see those Phoenxies suppress us now!"


    Wildughter erupted, cheers were thrown, all was bing increasingly fervent.


    The concept of two Divine Mortals was mind-shocking, world-breaking, a miracle that should be impossible!


    Yet right before everyone''s eyes, two Divine Mortals geniuses took the world by storm.


    In theing history, these two battles will be impossible to forget for numerous generations.


    Nearly the whole atmosphere was bustling with hope and joy.


    However, at the royal descendent section, a curious somber atmosphere gradually engulfed them all.


    Complex emotions whirled in their eyes as they gazed down at Kali''s proudly tall form.


    Feelings that didn''t sit well with them arose from their souls.


    It was a bit puzzling.


    With Cain, they only felt admiration, respect, and a wild surge of ambition. They felt as if not all paths were sealed off concerning him.


    But Kali?


    A strange sense of invisible suffocation grasps their thoughts.


    It was as if an invisible hand was breathing down their necks. At that moment, one vivid memory streaked through each of their minds.


    Huang Zilong''s eyes slowly widened, muttering loud enough so the other royal descendants could hear, "That''s right¡­ that''s right! The grievances with Kali are as high as Mt. Tai! What she can''t forget, what Cain can''t forget, what we all can''t forget¡­that meeting with my father and Elder Laolong¡­"


    The royal descendants went into a slight daze.


    ....


    Years ago, in the Imperial Chamber, the royal descendants and the Crown Prince needed to and still attend a cultivation allocation meeting.


    In here, Dragon Emperor Huang Dilong and Saint Dragon Elder Huang Laolong would delegate the appropriate Inner World resources to the royal descendants.


    Naturally, these resources are superior to what any of the royal descendants can possibly gather.


    But there was only a select pool Huang Dilong and Laolong could choose from. Meaning that not everyone can gain the highest quality Inner World resource.


    Only they have the authority for this task since both Huang Dilong and Laolong''s statuses are iparably special, being the children of Ancient Dragon Emperor Wulong and Ancient Dragon Empress Shi Wei.


    What decided who could obtain the highest quality resource would be the number of contribution points they had gathered throughout the course of months.


    Contribution points could be gathered throughpleting missions in Yellow Dragon City or within the imperial pce.


    Other methods include finding rare cultivation manuals, other unique resources or forming political connections with various forces throughout their god.


    This made for fiercepetition among the royal descendants, and naturally, factions had formed between each other.


    In one such meeting, everyone had gathered for the usual process.


    But there was one addition to the meeting, a young Cain and Kali had shown up to the meeting chamber.


    Because of the Dragon Rules, Cain and Kali had no choice but to go when they reached a certain age.


    It didn''t matter what their cultivation level was; gaining contributions points was supposed to be a showcase of their intelligence and other various skills.


    But without even a semnce of a foundation to do really anything, how could either Cain or Kali gain even one contribution point?


    Thus, when walking into the meeting, Cain and Kali already had gloomy expressions. They were unwilling, inwardly cursing some rigid rules that didn''t have any exception.


    But the moment they set foot through the door, two prominent figures blocked their paths.


    These two people caused arge portion of their nightmares and gave them a sense of stifling suffocation.


    Of course, it could only be Huang Dulong and Jaolong.

 Chapter 315 World Shacking News

    Cain and Kali could only look up to both Huang Dulong and Jaolong.


    Huang Dulong and Jaolong had a gaze as if they weren''t looking at another person but at an ugly rat.


    Something that shouldn''t be here.


    Something that doesn''t belong here at all.


    Just why were they even born in the first ce?


    Such feelings overflowed in their tones as Huang Jaolong said first, "Let''s make this quick. You two should simply kneel at the door and always kneel whenever these meetings ur. Your presence is simply a waste of space here."


    "And don''t believe we are cruel for this. In fact, we''re saving you from additional embarrassment from everyone else, including father and the Dragon Emperor. After all, without strength, what worth do you have? Really, just obediently submitting is your only option."


    Huang Dulong spoke in a forceful tone. Every word he said was in full assurance as if it was naturalw.


    Cain and Kali pause, their expression twisting from brief shock to boiling anger.


    Looking past these two, everyone else only had a piercing cold gaze. Their silence said everything that needed to be said.


    Silence can cut just as deep as sharp throat words.


    Cain and Kali looked back up to Huang Dulong and Jaolong, their mortal bodies gradually shaking from the rage of humiliation.


    Of course, they know they have no value.


    Of course, they know they have no strength.


    Of course, they know they''re a waste of space!


    But does it really mean everyone must act so damn cold?!


    Were there really no other options?


    Was it really their fault that at birth, they were so unlucky to have a waste cultivation aptitude?!


    Cain felt a gripping suffocation; it was hard for him to breathe normally.


    While with Kali, she felt incredibly unwilling!


    Every time they want her to bow her hand and submit like a dog, the depths of her soul refuse!


    She, too, has dreams of cultivation right alongside her brother Cain.


    Why should she roll over like a dog just because they said so?


    Be damned all logical and pragmatic reasons!


    Kali didn''t lower her head; her eyes stared directly into Huang Dilong and Jaolong''s faces as she discontentedly stated, "No¡­no! We will not kneel! Why should we?! We have the same blood flowing throughout our veins, so get the hell out of our way!!"


    Facing such fierce retaliation, Huang Dulong and Jaolong pause for only a moment before blinking their eyes with ice-cold indifference.


    Huang Jaolong sneered. She arrogantly crossed her arms under her chest as she stated, "What determination¡­that would be fine if you weren''t utter wastes. Not kneeling? Then I''ll make you kneel and really show your worth before your very eyes."


    With a cold snort, Huang Jaolong released a sliver of her Divine aura, crashing it down right onto Cain and Kali.


    Cain and Kali felt as if a powerful tsunami smashed onto their backs. The pressure was far too great!


    Their posture unwillingly broke down into a kneeling position.


    With a loud bang, their knees violently smashed the floor, causing that part of their robes to burst open, causing blood to seep out of it.


    Pain assaulted Cain and Kali. They gritted their teeth as they tried to look up and talk.


    However, under this pressure, it was all but impossible to do anything. No matter how unwilling they were, kneeling was their only option.


    The amount of shame and humiliation engraved itself deep into Kali''s soul. This memory could never be forgotten.


    And just when Huang Dilong and Jaolong were about to coldly walk away, a bright purple light shed within the room.


    "Haaah¡­"


    A long tired sigh drilled into everyone''s ears.


    The pressure on Cain and Kali vanished along with the pain stirring from their knees.


    ? Cain and Kali looked up, only to see the tremendously tall back that belonged to Shi Wei.


    At that moment, the whole atmospherepletely froze.


    It didn''t matter who it was. Each Huang Dragon stood rooted like a statue in front of the presence known as Shi Wei.


    Their gazes hadplete looks of respect, reverence, and a hint of fear.


    Shi Wei, however, kept a calm expression, not showing any anger, disappointment, or even reproach.


    She calmly nodded at them all, stating in a peaceful tone, "Little Cain and Kali will no longer participate in this meeting. They will be with me. I discussed it with the other Ancestors. It does not go against our Dragon Rules."


    Shi Wei suddenly gave an unreadable smile while continuing to say, "Please, carry on."


    Then, with a wave of her hand, she, Cain, and Kali were shrouded in a purple light before vanishing on the spot.


    ....


    Returning back to reality, the royal descendants felt an ominous chill sweep throughout their whole beings.


    At this moment, they all realized they were walking on an incredibly thin tight robe.


    And it was far toote to regret anything.


    For a few silent moments, thoughts rapidly churned in each of their minds, some of their faces slightly turning pale over their unpredictable future.


    An event that was a high for thousands of others only made the royal descendants increasingly worried.


    Huang Xun was the only one who had any semnce of calm. As her thoughts collided like lightning, she suddenly recalled someone else crucial.


    Her Qi sound transmission spoke in Huang Dai''s mind, ''Say, did grandmother send out any third battles? Amber is always with Cain. She most definitely received the same treatment.''


    Huang Dai curled his brows. ''No¡­only Cain and Kali. Well, this is more to be expected. Amber seems to dislike most things about martial cultivation. She only pays attention to World Spirit Masters.''


    ''Still, we definitely need to pay attention to her. She has most likely been elevated as crazily as Cain and Kali.'' Huang Xun solemnly warned.


    High up in the skies, the Ancient Huang Dragons, Dragon Emperor, and empress, and the Saint Dragon Elders were in deep thoughts.<sub> </sub>


    Two Divine Mortals in the same generation!


    The amount of business they would need to perform for the proceeding reaction will be immense. Even if they didn''t record it, many in the other audience already had. It was inevitable for their news to be released.


    And just when they all were contemting how to handle this delicate situation, Shi Wei''s melodic voice stirred in their minds.


    ''Come with me. I believe it''s time to have a meeting to handle the ensuing chaos.''


    ¡­


    A couple of days passed in the Thunderous Collision World.


    And during this small, seemingly ordinary duration, a piece of world-shaking news spread to practically every Holy Intelligencework.


    It was of the appearance of two grand Divine Mortal geniuses!


    Nobody could ignore this news.


    Whether it was low-tier, mid-tier Holy Land or Holy Martial Family, secluded demonic cultivators, or lone cultivators, everyone was at least aware of the change.


    Across the board, the reactions vary in intensity.


    In the Ancient Phoenix''s hidden world, there has never been such a monumental impact of news.


    Near the highest point of the hidden world was a celestial mountain of at least 50,000 miles, far surpassing mortal continents.


    It was simr to the Huang Dragon''s metropolis, Yellow city. This was the Ancient Phoenixes'' equivalent metropolis, Phoenix city.


    At this moment, Phoenix City has never been livelier.


    Hundreds of thousands gathered in the Holy Intelligencework to witness the great set of news for themselves.


    One such group of youngsters had entered into thework building with the same goals. Their eyes nced all around the wildly spacious ground-level floor.


    Everything was primarily of a brilliant orange design scheme with gorgeous paintings of Phoenixes engraved into the walls.


    And thanks to the magical wonders of Space Laws and Spirit energy, the interior space was massively grand, easily enough to fit thousands of people at the same time.


    For today, this grand space was beneficial. Thousands of citizens gathered inside, nearly all of them observing energy projection from a recording ring.


    The murmurs were a cascade of buzz, making it a bit hard to hear anything.


    Still, the group of youngsters marched right towards the aisle containing the same recording ring.


    One of them eagerly picked one up and quickly their energy into it.


    The recording ring sparkled before showing a clear energy recording. On it was the enthralling form of Huang Cain battling Huang Lulong!


    "Seeing it for oneself really is something different. Those Huang Dragons unexpectedly reached this point!"


    "To think this would happen right under all of our noses. The Huang Dragons truly know how to hide themselves so well."


    "The changes to our realm will be massive. And we may just get swept right into it¡­"


    Complex feelings rose from these youngsters. They didn''t know what to truly feel about the Huang Dragons.


    Admiration?


    Fear?


    Respect?


    Motivation?


    It was all far too puzzling for anyone of them.


    For so long, it has typically been that the younger generation of the Ancient Phoenixes can faintly suppress the younger generation of the Huang Dragons.


    But with this, all of those notions shattered into countless pieces.


    Many of the main Ancient Phoenix Sect couldn''t help but feel a gripping sense of pressure.


    "Our Ancient Phoenix Holy Land has been longer than the Huang Dragons, and yet we never even got a genius surpassing high-tier Holy Lands¡­"


    "Just how can we ever trulypare to the Huang Dragons now? Senior Brother Wu simply has no way to ever catch up to them¡­"


    "Haaah¡­just what will happen to us in the future?"


    The thought of resisting a Divine Mortal barely appeared in anyone''s mind. It was practically engraved into their souls, subconsciously or consciously, that Divine Mortals surpass all manner of Heaven-Defying geniuses.


    Their prowess simply can''t be counted withmon sense.


    Any thoughts of invasion or assassination weren''t a realistic option either.


    Compared to the younger generation, the older generation of the Huang Dragons made it well known of their superiority.


    Each Supreme Ancient Dragons were legends that can''t be touched under any circumstances.


    And under their aura of protection, Cain and Kali are practically invincible!


    It wasn''t as if the Ancient Phoenix Sect members didn''t realize the immense value in a Divine Mortal. But the fear of retaliation clouded their judgment.


    After all, with their Holy Lands being at intense odds with each other, wasn''t it possible that the Divine Mortals would settle all debts in the future?


    If that were to ur, how could they possibly stop their reigns?


    Words, virtues, and morals all lose their meaning in the face of absolute strength.


    Fear and paranoia primarily rose in the members of the main Ancient Phoenix Sect.


    Although, there are thousands of others seeing the absolute joy of a Divine Mortal.


    These were the regr citizens or members of the smaller branches of the Ancient Phoenix Sect.


    "Say, I wonder if the Huang Dragons can raise our whole realm into a Heavenly Great World! Those at the top can finally start fearing the might of lower god realms!"


    "It''s about time. Those Heavenly Great Worlds are bing increasingly in control. Us lower realms need a symbol to strike them right in their cores."


    "I wonder just what the Thunderous Sword Sect think of this? Didn''t they have some sort of connection with the Huang Dragons? Or maybe I''m just misremembering. Either way, their jaws probably already hit the floor!"

 Chapter 316 Qiu Lans Desire

    On the east side of the Thunderous Collision Worldid various special areas. Here was where the stronger mid-tier Holy Land resides.


    Because theyck the means like the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land, these Sects could only terraform massive parts of the area for their base of operation.


    One of these imed special areas still holds grand, extravagant sights.


    At the outer edges of the area was a lightning blue barrier that crackled with thunderous booms. Its sturdiness was on another level. Not even Divine Star experts can cause even a dent in the barrier. It was truly powerful enough to protect from outside.


    Within the barrier were various celestial mountains and immortal pces.


    At the highest spot in the sky was a massive immortal pce at least 30,000 miles long, having a great continent size.


    This was Thunderous Collision Sect''s main headquarters.


    And at the highest area of the sect, within one of the luxurious chambers, were three of the sect''s greatest geniuses.


    Qiu Lan, Cui, and Zheng all sat around a table, intently watching the energy projection just meters above.


    The scenes reyed Cain and Kali''s enthralling Divine Mortal might.


    Each move they used was grand, showcasing prowess that they had never witnessed before.


    Furthermore, because of the specialty of Spirit Laws, the trio was even able to vaguely feel Cain and Kali''s aura fluctuations.


    It wasn''t just simply watching their battles but more of experiencing the rise of two Divine Mortals!


    Cui''s gaze was full ofplete admiration. She was utterly captivating, focusing specifically on Cain''s handsome face.


    "Ahh~." A sigh that was full of dreams of hopes exuded from Cui''s lips. "Just look at the seventh prince. Isn''t he''s so dreamy, so handsome, so heroic! He can''t even bepared to the men in our sect. I''d even say he''s the number one man on our!"


    Naturally, with how handsome Cain is, it would be easy for him to captivate young maidens'' hearts.


    But the truly striking point was his unfathomable genius prowess and talent.


    In the God Gxies, the emphasis on strength was practically ced as the number one priority.


    Strength is a foundation, a gateway for countless amount of things in this mysterious universe.


    With high strength and high potential, it was as if Cain was directly prating into the values many if not all God Gxies'' inhabits had instilled into them practically since birth.


    This made his attraction reach its absolute peak!


    It wasn''t strange at all that a young maiden like Cui, who has a reasonable amount of pride in herself, felt swooned by a legendary Divine Mortal.


    It was on the same level as a dreaming true.


    "The seventh prince truly is a man among man, a hidden dragon unleashing to the world. But¡­" Zheng had his gaze focused on a beautiful ice-maiden.


    "I feel as if too many are putting all of their focus on the seventh prince. I mean, just look at the sixth princess! She''s just as, if not more, incredible! Her beauty had reached true fairy-level, and her prowess is quite literally legendary."


    Zheng was absolutely smitten with the proud and cold Kali. She genuinely was like a gorgeous fairy blessed with the ultimate blessing of ice.


    Moreover, her prowess was gripping yet also utterly enthralling. Ice engraved into the core of her being; she''s almost like a spirit of ice!


    Just like Cui, Zheng had his own young delusional about the female Divine Mortal.


    "Oh yes, the sixth princess is indeed incredible as well. And speaking off, the Huang Dragon Imperial Family really has two Divine Mortals! Two of them, at the same time! Them controlling this world, the whole Thunderous Collision Realm is only a matter of time."


    Cui wasn''t warry but full of hope for the future, as evident by the sparkle glinting in her eyes.


    Zheng nodded in agreement. "I''m, for one is d that the Ancient Phoenixes will be taken down to the pits. Truthfully, they''re far more unruly than the Huang Dragons. With the sect connection to the Huang Dragons, we all can probably receive some¡­uhm¡­well¡­"


    Before Zheng finished talking, his gaze flickered over to the silent Qiu Lan and her unreadable expression.


    At this moment did, Zheng and Cui recalled that Qiu Lan still had an arranged marriage with the seventh prince!


    ? What was such minor news in the past has now be a tremendous deal.


    One would think having an arranged marriage like this would be the best for a weaker Holy Land force like theirs.


    However, Zheng, Cui, and many other high-level officials couldn''t help but feelplex and worried.


    Even until now, the response from the Huang Dragons has been severelyckluster.


    It was declining to the point Zheng and Cui felt genuine anxiety for Qiu Lan.


    Cui sighed with evident disappointment, saying, "Ever since the seventh prince talent reveal, we basically got a slightly cold shoulder from the Huang Dragons. Sect Master can''t get hold of any of the supreme Dragon Ancestors. Not even the Dragon emperor is willing to meet Sect Master. And now, the seventh prince is a Divine Mortal! If this keeps up¡­"


    "Let''s not get too negative." Zheng swiftly cut in. "After all, the Huang Dragons didn''t release any news on the cancetion of the marriage. So in the eyes of others, though we barely have any contact, we''re not someone that can be touched so causally. Still, the seventh prince, just what does he think of us?"


    "This¡­" Cui snapped her gaze over to Qiu Lan. She gave a supporting smile, brightly saying, "We almost can see it just from recording, right? The sixth princess experienced some changes, but the seventh prince still looks very calm and determined. Sister Lan, your hope is still in the skies!"


    "Right, right. The seventh prince is a manly man. I refuse to believe he wouldn''t wee Sister Lan." Zheng nodded his head with absolute confidence.


    Her friend''s words didn''t actually go on deaf ears. Qiu Lan certainly heard and appreciated her fellow Martial siblings'' encouragement.


    But at the same time, her mental state was in utter chaos. Her calm and honestly frank temperament was nowhere to be seen.


    Qiu Lan''s gaze was incredibly intent, as if she was trying to see into Cain''s soul from just the energy projection.


    That dashingly handsome face, majestic superior aura, it all was speaking directly to her Martial Heart.


    Qiu Lan couldn''t help but recall thest conversation she had with Cain specifically.<sub> </sub>


    During that time, he seemed far more rxed with a hint of maturity. He had excellent kind manners and was an intriguing conversationalist.


    Qiu Lan honestly felt that just staying friends with Cain during that time wouldn''t be so bad.


    But now, that memory seems like a very distant illusion.


    Reality was in front of her, and it wasn''t going to change.


    The current Cain appeared far more mature. His deep ck eyes that never seemed to lose their calm faintly told about his life experiences.


    His pride overflowed out of him, creating a captivating, mysterious aura that was sure to intrigue anybody.


    And above all, he is a genius that Qiu Lan could only look up to!


    Qiu Lan heavily prioritizes the art of Martial cultivation. She wholeheartedly pursues the peak of Martial arts while keeping an honest and frank attitude.


    For the betterment of herself, Qiu Lan challenged numerous other geniuses. And she can realize when she''s majorly outssed by a higher mountain.


    Yet those geniuses never made her feel helpless, feel as though there was nothing that could be done to chase up to them.


    Those geniuses can be ovee by diligent hard work.


    But Cain?


    How could she everpare to someone this unfathomable?


    An extreme Martial genius like her was suddenly with a mountain that seemed impossible to ever rise above.


    And the most striking, most unbelievable thing was the fact this mountain was small and pathetically weak mere months ago.


    Qiu Lan couldn''t understand this stirring in her soul. It was affecting her on a subconscious level.


    A gradually desire started to emerge. This desire started as a seed but was rapidly growing to an unprecedented level.


    Qiu Lan''s subconscious fervent desire was actually simple. That is to face Cain in a duel and settle thisplex stirring within the depths of her soul.


    ¡­


    The Thunderous Collision Realm was massive, reaching depths that its inhabitants have yet to explore.


    But, it was actually only just one of the many divergent realm dimensions popting the entire Divine Boundless Heavens.


    Outside these divergent realm dimensions were the main areas of the God Gxies.


    In the endless Void Space, primarys take up massive diameters of space.


    One such primary was situated very close to the Thunderous Collision Realm.


    From such closeness, this primary managed to develop a direct link to this divergent realm dimension. News from the Thunderous Collision Realm can travel very quickly to this primary.


    The primary in question was massive, being at least one million miles in diameter!


    In the eyes of most God Gxies inhabits, this might as well be endless.


    Even if a group had a powerful Spirit Ship fueled by Primal Soverigen essence and were using the Great Void Shift technique, it would still be nearly impossible to explore every hidden depth of this world.


    This primary world was called Radiance World. And hereid one of the strongest Holy Lands across all Middle God Gxies realms.


    They were named after the itself, the Raindance Luster Holy Land.


    The crucial backing of this Holy Land''s strength was the fact it is a Holy King level, Holy Force!


    In the Thunderous Collision realm, Holy Lands such as the Ancient Phoenix Sect or Huang Dragon Imperial Family reign supreme; no other Holy Land can possibly match up to them.


    But when pitted against the Radiance Luster Holy Land, the whole Thunderous Collision realm is tremendouslycking.


    Not even if the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land or the Huang Dragon Imperial Family were tobine together can they pose any threat.


    This was the supreme prowess of a Holy King-level influence. Under this level, it was near impossible to resist.


    As of now, a massive wave of news is rapidly spreading throughout the whole Radiance World.


    In one of Radiance Luster Holy Land''s grandest cities, Radiance City, a storm of people was genuinely enthralled with this sudden news.


    Energy projections were set up all over as citizens watched on with varying levels of intentness.


    Their discussion could be heard from miles away.


    "I can''t believe a mere divergent realm can actually produce two Divine Mortals! Not even our Holy Land has such geniuses. I wonder what Senior brothers and sisters'' reactions will be¡­"


    "Many will be itching to test themselves against them. Heh, I bet our Holy Land will find a prime opportunity to recruit the Divine Mortals."


    "Not just our Holy Land, it won''t be long until this news reaches Heavenly Great Worlds. The recruitment for them will probably be the grandest event in ages!"


    "Speaking off, I can only imagine how the Heavenly Banquet will go down. Those Huang Dragons certainly once miss out on it once the Thunderous Collision Sea closes back up."


    It was indeed as Shi Wei predicted it to be.


    The influence of a Divine Mortal was engraved into the hearts of all God Gxies'' inhabitants. Many Holy Lands would want the Divine Mortals all for themselves.


    Undoubtedly in the future, another grand event will sweep throughout the whole Divine Boundless Heaven.

 Chapter 317 Contact

    Dayster, Huang Dragon Imperial Pce.


    In Cain''s imperial chambers, Cain, Kali, and Amber had gathered.


    Cain was already assimted into a cultivation state, and his primary state of focus wasn''t on martial cultivation itself.


    Instead, it was on both Kali and Amber.


    Kali and Amber sat cross-legged, their expressionspletely serene, appearing as beautiful angles.


    The girls indeed were in their most rxed state. They were directly stimting their Soul''s Core to exude their special soul energy aura.


    An ominous chill swept out Kali. The atmosphere around her could tightly grip your neck.


    Kali''s soul aura came in the form of a luminous icy crystal blue aura. The manifestation of her soul was enthrallingly captivating. It exuded a sensation that freezes people in their tracks but also sweeps them in her momentum.


    Her will was like unbreakable ice.


    As for Amber, she exuded an aura of serenity. It was as if she was lulling you into a sweet luby. Her soul aura was amazingly calmer than Cain''s.


    The manifestation of her soul was iparably soothing. It engulfs you in her shadowy embrace, instilling peace into your mind.


    Amber''s soul aura appeared in the form of a beautifully profound deep ck aura, shrouding her body in a mysterious ck mist.


    These sensations all came from Cain''s intent analysis.


    Every slight fluctuation of their soul aura, Cain''s soul sense keenly inspected. Their soul aura sensations spread through his spiritual sea, causing chills to slowly wash over his whole body.


    The trio had been in this position for a short while now.


    A few hours passed, and they all still looked incredibly vibrant.


    Truthfully, just discharging a soul aura barely cost any of their soul energy reserves. It was simr to scooping a small portion of water from an enormous river stream.


    In the end, this served minimal purpose, whether it was for Martial cultivation or World Spirit Master arts.


    But Cain believed he would be able to make use of seemingly worthless abilities.


    Cain''s determination for the soul path was still strong. After unleashing a soul pressure to defeat Huang Lulong, Cain wanted a more significant enhancement for his soul strength.


    The advantages it could give in a fight could potentially be a critical turning point!


    Moreover, his Chaotic Emerald depends on having strong enough soul energy to withstand Chaos energy.


    However, advancing in the soul path is immenselyplex.


    From what little information he can scrap up, the soul path had the same simrity between Martial cultivation and Spirit energy.


    That is, one''s Spiritual Sea need toprehend theplex energies properties of the soul in order to advance on their soul path.


    After all, how could Cain possibly use stronger soul energy if he couldn''t understand itsplex properties?


    His control would be far toocking, leading to his current situation, where he had hitten an inevitable invisible wall.


    Attempting to counter this, Cain was using his soul sense to analyze Kali and Amber''s soul aura, hoping to draw some form of aspiration from it.


    It was easier said than done in actual practice.


    Even with all of his genius Martialprehension, Cain''s progress on the soul path was agonizingly slow. And even now, after hours of practice, Cain could only disappointedly sigh.


    He slowly opens his eyes, saying, "You two can stop now. I simply can''tprehend anymore from an external source soul. It seems like I need to obtain some sort of aspiration breakthrough."


    Kali and Amber awoke, recalling their enthralling soul auras.


    Curiosity glinted in Kali''s eyes as she carelessly shrugged. "Why go so hard for this path in any case? Even Heavenly Great World can''t deduce the soul path. The only one who made any noticeable progress is Heavenly Venerate Divine Faith herself. But, just how do we have the qualifications to meet her yet?"


    Kali then slowly stood up while cracking out the kinks in her joint. She continues to say, "I''ll tell you this, Cain. Your soul is consistent with your personality. A fierce thunderstorm that only binds its time until it''s finally time to strike. Maybe you can learn more from understanding that."


    No, no, Kali." Amber quickly interjected while scooching closer to Cain, sitting side by side with him.


    Her smile was beautifully pleasant as she said, "Cain''s true core is like a sheathed sword. Unbreakable and firm. But also approachable...unlike you."


    Kali only sneered at Amber''s assessment, and her sneer increased even more when seeing her lean on to Cain''s shoulder while he gained a blooming smile.


    She ignored their actions, directly asking, "Just what''s your end goal with the soul path in the first ce? Not like yourbat prowess iscking in any aspect."


    "Well, isn''t it always better to be overly prepared than under? Grandmother did tell me that the soul path was once blooming in the far earlier eras and created a terrifying legend. If I can achieve even a small portion of that, I would have an absolute advantage over most cultivators. In fights, I prefer to quickly dominate than let it drag on." Cain confidently spoke.


    And at his mention, Kali and Amber did briefly recall another old tale Shi Wei informed them about.


    Although,pared to the tales in the Emperor Spirit Era, this one was severelycking detail.


    But it couldn''t be med on her. This era had urred before the Emperor Spirit Era, being over millions of years ago!


    During the Primal Vaiser era time period, terrifying experts continually appeared all over the Divine Boundless Heaven.<sub> </sub>


    One of these experts was someone with master attainment in the soul path.


    For most other paths, master attainment can only be obtained from hundreds of years of cultivation and if one has amazing talent towards this attainment path. And this is only a starting point.


    However, this legendary expert managed to utilize his soul path to horrifying degrees.


    The amount of death he caused, the terror he instilled, it even matched the terrifying nature of the ferocious Primal Vaiser race!


    His soul path method was infamous, powerful to incredible degrees where it seemed impossible to defend against.


    But, that expert''s methods were doomed to be forever lost in the sands of time.


    One could say the soul path method was almost fated to never have a mainstay within the current Heavenly Dao.


    Understanding this, Kali and Amber couldn''t help but think Cain''s appetite was massive.


    At this point, it''s a bit unclear just how powerful the three were against the outside and among each other.


    However, if Cain were to reach master attainment soul path, wouldn''t the difference widen to a chasm size level?


    Kali and even Amber shudder at the thought.


    Kali specifically could grasp Cain''s desire for utter domination in battle. It''s the quickest and most efficient way to end all fights.


    Although for her, she gains a genuine high from the pleasurable sensation of domination.


    Seeing the girls ponder in thought, Cain continues to say, "Besides, if I can grasp Soul Laws, I can help you two advance in this path. Just imagine, the three of us as also soul path geniuses. Our fame will gradually reach terrifying levels. And from this, it will be easier to travel throughout the God Gxies."


    Cain put the main emphasis on increasing fame for better benefits. Even his and Kali''s Divine Mortal title will provide significant benefits for the future.


    Of course, the pleasure of high fame excited Cain to no end.


    But always recalling Shi Wei''s guidance, Cain knows it''s better to not get conceited.


    The implied message got through to Kali and Amber as they curiously wondered just how could Cain advance his soul path.


    In the midst of their thoughts, Cain suddenly felt a vibration from his robe''s pockets. He quickly pulled out a contact ring and promptly instilled his soul energy into it.


    <o>,m A momentter, Huang Xun''s calm voice swirled in his mind.</o>


    ''Cain. Would you and Kali like to meet Dai and I? I will directly say that I would like to improve our rtionship.''


    Cain curled his brows, retracting his senses from the ring. He was then greeted to the sight of Kali''s mocking sneer.


    A wry smile curled Cain''s lips. "Yea, that was Xun. Apparently, she wants to meet only me and Kali to improve our rtionship. I suppose it''s sibling rekindled."


    "Heh. Does she really think we''ll so easily go? Do we even have a reason to go?" Kali didn''t hesitate to decline.


    But Cain casually shrugged, saying, "Why not go? It seems intriguing. Out of our other siblings, Xun at least seems the calmest."


    Amber nodded in agreement. "I also agree to go. Kali, even you can''t ignore their obvious tonal shift. Sure, they''re only doing it after you show your worth, but they all at least hold some sort of value. I can just faintly tell from experience in my own noble family."


    This got Cain and even Kali to perk up. Rarely would Amber ever mention the custom of her noble family since it was too tiring in her eyes.


    Kali curled her brows, asking, "And just what can you tell from your experience? Last I checked, your parents shielded you from everything. Plus, your talent allowed you to get away from that inner strife battleground."


    "Yep, that''s right. But at the same time, I didn''t cut off all roads tomunication. I was still bound by some of the rules of my noble family. But remember Gao and Wang? They, along with another genus named Ara, helped me a lot just to curry my favor. Even for smaller things, like getting a servant girl, they practically took care of that need. I can naturally tell their intentions were fake. But at the same time, we can''t do everything ourselves. Sometimes, menial help can go a long way." Amber calmly exined.


    ....


    What used to feel like a heavy burden to just even recall did nothing to her currently but make her experience a fleeting sensation. One that went just as quickly as it came.


    Inwardly, Amber wonders if it was because of her cultivation increasing, living with Cain, or having her horizons broadened by the immense God Gxies, but either way, she knows her mental state is undergoing continuous change.


    Now, she feels genuinely motivated to help Cain and Kali. Even with thetter still bluntly rude treatment around her.


    Amber''s words did truly get through to Cain and Kali.


    Kali was even excessively looking for any reason to dispute Amber but couldn''t reasonablye up with anyone. Her resentment was still atrge. But she still has a rational personality to look at the bigger picture.


    Momentster, Cain nodded, deciding, "Alright, let''s go."


    He paused for a moment, ncing over to Amber with a slightly apologetic look. "Of course, you cane. But...they both will most likely turn troublesome."


    Amber lightly giggled, causally waving off Cain''s concerns. "Just go on without me. Their values stem from strength, and I have no intentions of investing in their respect. As long they''re simply indifferent around me, then I''m fine."


    Expecting this response, Cain readily nodded. He then tossed his gaze over to Kali, who could do nothing but roll her eyes in relentment.


    Inwardly, Kali subconsciously realizes some things can''t ever change. Even now, Cain has the final say in decisions involving both of them.


    And this brought a slight sensation ofplex feelings Kali didn''t want to think about at this moment.

 Chapter 318 Dragon Tea Meeting

    Hourster, Cain and Kali strolled up to the door of a royal descendent imperial chamber. They both were dressed in their usual Dragon robes and appeared to look just slightly more noble than usual.


    An odd mood settled between the Dragon siblings.


    Cain was calm to an almost perfect degree of being indifferent.


    While Kali still felt discontent over having to see the faces of her other siblings. She was even a bit amazed Cain could see such things in a pragmatic light.


    The moment before Cain knocked on the door, Kali briefly wondered just how could Cain be so indifferent.


    Doesn''t he remember all the humiliation they were put through?


    All the discouraging words that treated as less than a person and more of a trash object?


    Weren''t these things natural to hold resentment over?


    Kali had never truly considered Cain''s mood until this direct invitation to meet with his past tormenters.


    Still, she just had to hold her questions in as Cain was already knocking on the door.


    The moment Cain knocked, Huang Xun''s calm voice spoke out to them, telling the duo toe in.


    Entering the room, Cain and Kali lightly remarked on the scenery.


    It wasn''t all that different from their own imperial chambers. Incredibly spacious with shelves of bookcases, objects of their particr interest, and their ownrge, luxurious bed.


    The main attraction of the room was Huang Dai and Xun sitting at a finely decorated dining table that had several cups of tea resting upon it.


    Both the table and teacups were genuinely remarkable in design. They both had finely crafted painting arts of Dragons that transcend past mortal abilities.


    The Dragon arts seemed as if they were slowly moving, like the actual moving pictures embedded in an inanimate object.


    It was captivating to gaze upon, showcasing the noble quality proud and powerful Dragons will naturally have.


    Cain''s Spirit Sense promptly detected the table, and teacups designs were crafted by Spirit energy. Very vague fluctuations of Spirit aura exuded from both.


    This was incredibly simr to the designs embedded in the battle coliseum.


    Cain couldn''t help but wonder if World Spirit Master has an attainment path dealing with some sort of painting path.


    But beyond the Dragon paintings, Cain settled his gaze on both Huang Dai and Xun, inspecting every inch of their mood.


    Huang Dai was obvious to tell. He had a wary expression stering his face, and his natural aura felt a bit chaotic.


    But at the same time, evident respect nestled in his eyes.


    Clearly, he couldn''t quite get over the fact that he was meeting with two Divine Mortals simultaneously.


    Huang Xun, on the other hand, was harder to read. She held no discernable expression, being almost indifferently calm.


    And yet, her eyes showcased evident respect for Cain and Kali.


    As Cain and Kali silently approached the table, Huang Xun took the opportunity to speak first. "Please, sit. I hope this will all be to your liking. It is my first time doing a Dragon tea meeting."


    Huang Dai slowly nodded, adding, "Yea, Dragon tea meetings are supposed to be a big honor between two parties. But for us¡­I guess none of us really saw a point in hosting one. That is, until now at least."


    When Cain and Kali quietly took their seats, Cain briefly recalled the short history he read on these Dragon tea meetings.


    Apparently, they had great use in solving external conflicts with previous rivaling forces.


    Whenever the tension bes too extraneous, a Dragon tea meeting was used in an attempt to mediate conflicts.


    After all, despite having powerful military strength, no Holy Land force is really willing to go to war with each other. The resources to do so would be tremendous, far too cost-effective. Many prefer to just absolve conflicts through other means.


    The Huang Dragons were no different, using various resources umted through history to resolve numerous conflicts.


    But this wasn''t the primary use of the Dragon tea meeting. Its real primary purpose is to absolve internal strife conflicts.


    Conflicts among Divine bloodline beasts were an actual typical urrence. These races have a genuine reason to feel as if they were extraordinary from birth.


    Most humans are born the same in this universe unless they''re lucky to inherit a Royal rank or even a Heavenly rank high human bloodline.


    But Divine beasts quite literally have Divine ranking bloodlines.


    They all will have a natural superiority towards the average cultivator and sometimes, even among each other.


    This is where the sense of inborn pridees in for many Huang Dragons.<sub> </sub>


    Many are not willing at all to even treat their fellow Huang Dragons on equal footing. The sense of domination would always be ever-present within their souls.


    Thus, the rise of conflicts happens far more often than not. And what is considered an effective way to curb such conflict is a Dragon tea meeting.


    In these types of meetings, the Huang Dragons will attempt toe to an understanding with each other.


    Whether it''s through directly confronting the underlying issue, using persuasion through resources, or some other means, all would be eptable as long as it is not through force.


    Theck of force wasn''t because the Huang Dragons prompted for a more peaceful environment. But rather, unhealthy rivalries and rtionships can snowball into arge chaotic conflict that has the potential to run amok in their hidden world.


    Thus, the Dragon tea meetings have an inherent peaceful atmosphere.


    And for when there are no underlying issues that need to be confronted, these meetings are an effective way to deepen one''s bond with each other.


    Cain had even read a tale where his own grandmother used the Dragon tea meeting to mediate the rtionships between the other Ancestors and the great leading Ancestor.


    But such thoughts were for another time.


    Cain focused on his other Dragon siblings sitting across from him and gave a casual nod. "This really would be the most appropriate move, right? Smoothing out all past rtions for a better future."


    "Heh." Kali loudly snorted as if she had just heard the wildest joke imaginable. "If we''re really putting everything out in the open, then your motives really areughable. Only when its value in your eyes do you find it right to change the fit. Really, tooughable."


    Her words were blunt and direct, and her tone was piercingly cold, leaving no room for interpretation.


    Huang Dai stayed silent, unsure of how to respond to such bluntness. That previous sinking feeling of regret silently emerges from his soul.


    All that she said was true, and there wasn''t anything that he could reasonably say without looking like aplete fool.


    Rarely would Huang Dai encounter such an awkward situation. He was stumped. Nothing that came to his mind seemed good to say.


    But this didn''t hold true for Huang Xun.


    Huang Xun actually didn''t miss a beat when replying. Her calm smile seemingly blossomed as she said, "Indeed, we areughable and bluntly saying it; we should look fake in your eyes. And I will say I truly do regret it now that the circumstances have changed. You two are Divine Mortals, while it will be impossible for us to ever reach such heights. We won''t try and uselessly attempt to justify our past transgression towards you two. But, we wish just for a chance to mend what''s broken, no matter how long it takes."


    The rising momentum of Huang Xun spilled over to Dai as he immediately spoke next. "We are family, but it''s practically engraved into us that we mustpete together. But, perhaps this can change? Or at the very least, we can use all of our time to strive for change."


    Huang Dai and Xun''s expressions matched perfectly, lookingpletely earnest. There was no strange glint in their eyes or hidden meanings in their words. Even their aura was utterly stable.


    What they''re expressing ising from the depths of their souls.


    Cain and even Kali felt their minds just slightly stirred.


    Dropping one''s pride, bluntly admitting faults, and doing it with clear confidence isn''t an easy skill at all.


    Cain and Kali deeply pondered it. They inwardly asked themselves, would they be able to take such steps against people they wronged in the past?


    It was an honest question neither could answer at this moment.


    But though Huang Dai and Xun appeared confident, they had actually practiced this exact method over and over for days on end.


    When speaking about striving for change, they genuinely took the effort for it.


    Their intentions for doing so perhaps didn''te from a pure ce. But, with the passage of time, change is inevitable to happen.


    Kali proudly crossed her arms, sizing up Huang Dai and Xun for all that they''re worth.


    She gave a tiny little snort a momentter. "Hmph. I''ll throw you two a bone. Thinking about myself in your position, I would definitely ignore you two if you were cultivation wastes. There''s no denying it. It''s been engraved into us since birth to value Martial cultivation as everything. After all, without Martial cultivation, without strength, we will be nothing but dogs to those humans or other inferior races."


    Cain gave an amicable smile, following up with Kali. "It really is all about survival, right? I can even say that grandmother taught us to take benefit from other potential rtionships. And truthfully, you do have a point. Everything can change within time. We''re definitely willing to extend our range. The God Gxies is simply far too massive for us to ever get close to fully exploring on our own."


    Nodding in agreement, Huang Xun picked up her teacup while indicating others to do the same.


    She said, "Let''s take a drink before we continue on. I actually have something else I want to discuss."


    Cain, Kali, and Huang Dai followed her lead, promptly picking up their teacup for a sweet, refreshing drink.


    As the warm liquid drizzled down Cain''s throat, his eyes slightly widened.


    The taste of the Dragon tea was incredible!


    It directly soothed his whole body like he was basking in warm sunlight.


    A captivating tea fragrance drilled into Cain''s noise, somehow enhancing the taste of the Dragon tea.


    Cain had one clear praise. ''This really is some good tea!''

 Chapter 319 To Have Absolute Loyalty

    With his body enhanced by the absorption of stronger origin energy, it bes increasingly harder to stimte Cain''s taste bud.


    But this Dragon tea indeed was the best drink Cain had ever tasted.


    After taking a sip of the Dragon tea, Huang Xun felt pleased seeing both Cain and Kali''s eyes lit up with praise. So far, this meeting was going smoother than she could ever hoped.


    Pressing on this momentum, Huang Xun said, "I want to ask you two, did grandmother ever mention anything about the moral beliefs of Holy Lands?"


    "Moral beliefs?" Cain and Kali traded puzzled looks.


    "I think she has? Not sure, just what is this exactly about?" Kali directly asked.


    "Ah, you see, since you will be appearing in the God Gxies very often, it is a bit imperative to understand this. A Holy Land''s moral beliefs dictate how its members will generally act. There are honest, fair, neutral, loose, and unorthodox moral beliefs. The one who gives the least amount of trouble is the fair and neutral Holy Lands. As long you don''t cause trouble with them, they won''t cause trouble with anyone else. And as long you have a decent enough talent, ording to our level of standard, then those Holy Lands will be willing to foster that talent."


    As Cain and Kali quietly listened in, they were both intrigued and mostly understood this so-called moral belief. They didn''t even need it explicitly stated to them.


    The Dragon siblings equated with their own past experiences.


    Kali could already tell their own Imperial Family has a neutral to a slightly loose set of moral beliefs.


    Competitions are heavily encouraged to strive for resources that will lead to greater cultivation and then lead to one aplishing their dreams.


    Whether those dreams or goals were glories, respect, status, love, genuine Marital passion, or responsibilities, their Huang Dragon Imperial Pce knows the clever ways to keep their younger generation thriving.


    But at the same time, the means used in thesepetitions aren''t heavily monitored.


    Whether ites through cheating, schemes, or some other insidious mean, the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce are very likely to turn a blind eye.


    Kali inwardly felt a cold smile rise. She can remember it clearly through those royal descendent meetings. Though she couldn''t go to any of those meetings, Shi Wei had still informed her of it whenever she asked.


    Shi Wei used those times as a guide on the kind of means talented people her age can achieve. It was to show the mind is never limited.


    Evidently, there was not a single one of her siblings that was pure in their means to win apetition.


    As for Cain, he equated to howrge corporate organizations weed out the elite employees and continue to satisfy their needs so they won''t leave.


    Recalling a term he learned on earth, the Huang Dragons are simr to the carrot and stick approach.


    It was evident to see that in just thepetition between the royal descendants.


    Other Holy Lands approaches did genuinely intrigued Cain and Kali.


    Truthfully, the Ancient Phoenix didn''t leave too much of a strong impression. The most they could gather is that their Sect Master is quite the formidable person.


    Her ability to suffer and endure didn''t go unnoticed in their eyes. And perhaps, those kinds of beliefs are instilled in the rest of the members.


    Kali''s mind gradually turned away from the Ancient Phoenix Sect toward the Thunderous Collision World as a whole.


    She said out loud, "I''m willing to bet Holy Land''s moral beliefs will be heavily based on their intentions. Some Holy Lands are just too poor. They would want morend for more resources. And more people just for survival. Other Holy Lands are strong enough to just stayfortably stagnant. While others probably have a desire to develop fast in case they''re pressured by their enemies. Most of these Holy Lands can go any way depending on their current situation."


    "And speaking off, the Ancient Phoenix Sect should be just slightly looser than us. In terms of military strength, there was simply nothing they could ever do to us. They most likely strive for extra resources in hopes of a profound change in the future." Cain assumed.


    And at this moment, Huang Xun gained a slightly wide genuine smile. "You two are very quick at making deductions. But, it would be better to experience it in the flesh, don''t you agree? Grandmother did say experience is one of the most crucial aspects of cultivation. Dai or I can take you two around most ces in our hidden world. As I''m sure, you''re also aware of the forbidden ces we can''t go."


    Cain and Kali had to hold off a scoff. That''s one thing Shi Wei continually beats them over the head apart, practically demanding them to never disobey this order.


    Giving it a little thought, Cain nodded toward Huang Xun. "That would make for an interesting time. I''ll contact you, or you can contact me though it''ll depend if I''m busy that day. What about you, Kali?"


    Kali''s eyes casually trailed over Huang Dai and Xun, feeling that these two are somewhat less displeasing to the eyes than the other ones.


    She shrugged, saying, "If I want to go out, I will let you know. But I will most likely just go out with Cain, so don''t get your hopes up."


    It wasn''t wholly confirmed promises. It was actually quite loose in agreement, practically giving Cain and Kali all the control of their rtionship.


    But the fact that they were willing was more than enough for Huang Dai and Xun. They finally felt their once foggy future clear up very slightly.


    "Then that''s settled. Believe me, the things to see and do in our hidden world is not small at all. I''m not sure howrge our space is, but we can explore for hours and still not reach the edges of it."<sub> </sub>


    The Dragon tea meeting continued on without any hitch. It was mainly Cain and Huang Xun talking, but Dai did asionally contribute.


    While Kali only spoke some words here and there.


    Overall, it was a nice little investment for Cain and Kali and a massive step for a brighter future for Huang Dai and Xun.


    ¡­


    While Cain was undergoing a meeting, at the same time, Shi Wei was holding her own important meeting.


    In an imperial chamber, Shi Wei had gathered with the Saint Dragon Elders, the Dragon Emperor, and Huang Maolong.


    Besides Shi Wei and Huang Maolong''s faces, everyone had unreadable expressions.


    Even now, none of them could get past events out of their minds. Theirplex emotions were evident in their eyes.


    Shi Wei inwardly nodded at their state. It would be too disappointing if they didn''t act this way.


    But, Shi Wei didn''t press on this matter. She smiled, getting directly to the point of this meeting by saying first, "I know there has been some confusion in which position little Cain and Kali will specifically take. But, I''m here to say they will not be going for the Crown Prince position. They will be fostered by myself."


    Huang Maolong, Laolong, Dilong, and Song Lin all quietly took in the news, feeling no sort of disagreement rise within them.


    After all, they realized a mere Crown Prince position is too low of status, befitting two Divine Mortals.


    Both of them are practically confirmed to rise to unfathomable heights in the future while bringing the Imperial Pce with them.


    But on the thought of higher powers, some of the Huang Dragons couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Huang Laolong asked with slight concern, "But of when higher realms or even Heavenly Great World catch wind of this news? Would theye down and attempt to forcefully take them away?"


    It was a worrying thought that kept him, Dilong, and Song Lin wary throughout their asional close-door cultivation. Their already low loyalty with Cain and Kali might decrease even more with them moving far away.


    However, neither Shi Wei nor Huang Maolong looked particrly concerned with this issue.


    Huang Maolong calmly said, "It is not easy at all for Heavenly Great Worlds masters to leave their realms into lower ones, especially Heavenly Venerates. The higher the realm you are in, the moreplex it gets to travel through Void Space. Moreover, Heavenly Great Worlds are too weary of each other to make huge ys. That isn''t to say Heavenly Great Worlds won''t pay attention to us. When their reputation reaches there, I''m certain many will send spies either in or close to our realm."


    "Then what of Holy King or Primal Sovereign level forces? I don''t believe they have such restrictions." Song Lin asked.


    Shi Wei''s lips curled as she exined, "Indeed, we have nothing to stop that. But¡­would it truly be so bad that they are recruited at a higher ce? I will be frank in saying that it is indeed true that little Cain and Kali hold very little loyalty to the family. In fact, they barely have any attachment. And I believe I don''t need to exin why right?"


    Huang Laolong, Dilong, and Song Lin could feel their faces twist in green expressions as a pang of regret aroused within them.


    They all were simply acting in standing to what''s engraved in their minds.


    And yet, it wasing back to bite them hard.


    For high and mighty masters in control of hundreds of thousands of other Huang Dragons, such regretful sensation was incredibly hard to sallow. Almost like being suddenly force-fed the vilest of excrements.


    Shi Wei saw the Huang Dragons flicker through emotions but still continued to ignore it. She spoke after only a slight pause.


    "However, as I have been absolutely loyal to them, little Cain and Kali trust, respect, and are loyal to me above all else. No matter how far they go, they will have me in the back of their minds. Even before their duels, those children realized my intentions and genuinely wanted to help me with our Imperial family."


    "Moreover, those children, even little Amber''s cultivation, will be incredibly fast, far surpassing our standards. If they ever do leave, it won''t be for long. Plus, how can the higher Holy Land forces allow for one to so simply take a Divine Mortal? Many ns will need to be implemented whether they want either little Cain or Kali openly, in the dark, or through force. We have time before the situation truly bes chaotic. And by then, we will have numerous backup ns in mind."


    The Huang Dragons were silent as they attentively listened to Shi Wei, treating her as a supreme guide.


    Even Huang Maolong had a deep look of ponderance.


    If in the past Shi Wei''s words held 80% weight on the Huang Dragons'' minds, now it had elevated to 120%!


    After all, she was entirely right about her unyielding persistence on both Cain and Kali. Such determination produced results that were two legendary Divine Mortals.


    Shi Wei''s credibility is forever engraved in these Huang Dragons'' minds.

 Chapter 320 Breaching Sacred Sage

    "Now then, a backup n we need to immediately start on is life-saving Spirit Artifacts. I understand that the expenses are considerablyrge, and there are no cheap World Spirit Masters, but it''s more than worth it. Even I can''t possibly predict everything. Any disagreement?" Shi Wei openly asked.


    Huang Laolong spoke first. "The most effective life-saving Spirit Artifacts would be something infused with our purest blood essence. But, if we use it, the time it would take to regenerate is considerably long. Moreover, ourbat prowess will receive a noticeable dip. Should we all take the risk?"


    Shi Wei suddenly looked more confident than ever as she answered, "We, of course, won''t use too much purest blood essence or will go under hot water. But, I do have a means in which we can rapidly regenerate purest blood essence within just short years or perhaps even months."


    The Huang Dragons'' eyes brightly shined over this prospect. It wasn''t as if they felt discontent with making sacrifices, but rather the prices they would have to pay would heavily cost them in a broader sense.


    Any sign of weakness can be preyed upon both externally and internally. And extracting blood essence would sometimes have severe adverse effects such as lowering one''sbat prowess by at least twenty times!


    Thus Shi Wei''s prospect was very enticing to each of them.


    With all on the same page, Shi Wei continues to say, "While we prepare for this, I will conclude little Cain, Kali, and Amber''s training to the peak of Mortalhood. After that, they can officially engage in the contest to go to the sea realm."


    Like lightning struck them, Huang Laolong, Dilong, and Song Lin perked up. Their eyes widen in genuine surprise as sudden memories remerge.


    "That''s right. We were very close in holding thepetition for who gets to go to the sea realm!" Huang Dilong eximed. And only momentster, his expression quickly dropped.


    "Cain and Kali are only Early Stage Sky Sages, and yet they have around top-tier 1stFall Divine Origin prowess. By the Sacred Sage realm, not even long''er would be able to stand against them...and he held the number one position for so long. Everything really changed so quickly."


    Huang Dilong could only sigh withplex emotions. His own proud and favored son is now incredibly inferior to two of his brother''s children.


    He only hopes Zilong can grow from this situation and not get too discouraged.


    "By this point, it''s expected that Cain and Kali will reach the top position easily. This is more than praiseworthy." Huang Laolong attempted to sound hopeful, but a certain sense of desteness pricked in his tone.


    When Song Lin opened her mouth to add to the discussion, she suddenly picked up on something the others didn''t. "Senior Wei, you mentioned Amber as well? Is herbat prowess beyond what we believed?"


    Towards this lover of her son, Song Lin wasn''t sure what to think of her. She really only caught glimpses of her and what she saw was a personality type that didn''t fit in with themon determined Huang Dragon.


    But still, because she is being fostered by Shi Wei and has Yin-yang Dragon essence within her soul, Song Lin wasn''t going to disdain her. She now clearly knows where underestimating can potentially lead to.


    Shi Wei nodded towards Song Lin, saying, "Little Amber is quite the reclusive and focused one. She mainly cares about the path of Spirit energy. However, in terms of prowess, she''s notcking at all. Now then, let''s make haste with everything. These times are quite the precarious ones. We can''t let the unexpected take us."


    "Right." The Huang Dragons nodded before quickly dispersing, each of them filled withplex thoughts of their mysterious future.


    ....


    Several days quickly passed.


    The Huang Dragon hidden world was still in the bustling state, with everyone''s mind still recalling two great gifts that had sprouted days ago.


    The older generation was hopeful for the future, while the younger generation pushed themselves hard in order to not bring shame to their ancestors.


    During this time, Cain, Kali, and Amber were leisurely cultivating.


    Even just under a normal God Gxy environment, their cultivation was far superior to the average genius.


    By now, the trio was close to reaching peak Early Stage Sky Ruler.


    Beyond cultivating, Cain would either spend his days rxing with Amber, talking with Huang Xun, or sparring with Kali.


    Out of the three, he was most surprised by the fact that Huang Xun was pleasant to talk to.


    Kali is extremely blunt in how she speaks, while Amber prefers to listen or discuss all things about World Spirit Masters.


    On the other hand, Huang Xun can easily match Cain''s pace and have a wide array of knowledge on numerous topics.


    It was surprising to see that Huang Xun likes to branch out, considering she poses as another determined cultivator with cultivation as her highest priority.


    But Cain also realized that Huang Xun was in her mid-20s.


    That age, on the surface, seemed young, but when looking into the life experiences she had to go through as a God Gxy genius, she far surpassed any other young adult in the lower realm.


    She especially far surpassed the experiences a young adult would go through in Cain''s previous homeworld.


    It was in to see that Huang Xun was making a great effort to mend their rtionship.


    And as Cain simply didn''t care at all about the past, he was willing to slowly grow closer to Huang Xun.


    Naturally, his guards would always be subconsciously up around her. But the fact he''s giving it a chance spoke volumes to Huang Xun.


    As of today, Cain wasn''t going to spend his time leisurely cultivating.


    Just earlier, Shi Wei had informed him and the girls that it was time to reach the peak of Mortalhood.


    Because they can''t use the Nightmare realm at this moment, Shi Wei improvised, nning to fuse the small vial of Heavenly energy she obtained into the Dragon Celestial Pool.


    If this was any other method, Shi Wei wouldn''t dare to risk it because of the risk of worsening the trio''s foundation.<sub> </sub>


    However, because it will be yet again Heavenly energy fusing into their bodies, there would be no problem no matter how much Cain, Kali, and Amber''s cultivation quickly increase.


    Moreover, their foundation will yet again rise from the magical effects of Heavenly energy.


    Thus, Cain, Kali, and Amber were quietly standing in front of the Dragon Celestial Pool.


    Anticipation zed in their eyes as they recalled the incredible after-sensation of breaking through with Heavenly energy.


    Shi Wei stood in front of the trio with the small Heavenly energy vial already in her hands.


    She calmly said, "Rx your minds, children. We are starting now."


    After cautiously warning, Shi Wei opened the Heavenly energy vial, causing potent Divine aura fluctuation to spread out like the wind.


    She then poured the ck stream of Heavenly energy right into the Dragon Celestial Pool.


    The Heavenly energy had immediate effects. The once rainbow color Dragon Celestial Pool was now rapidly turning into a deep ck color.


    Just a small vial of Heavenly energypletely engulfed therge Dragon Celestial Pool within a matter of moments.


    It was only to be expected.


    The Dragon Celestial Pool at most had Holy King essence fueling its Dao Diagram.


    While Heavenly energy is from a genuine genius Heavenly Venerate master''s Dao Diagram. The difference between the two was too massive to even considerparing.


    At this moment, without Shi Wei needing to prompt him, Cain summoned the Chaotic Emerald and instilled soul energy into it, causing a stream of blue light out of the Chaotic Emerald and into the world.


    The stream of blue light quickly formed into the soul body of Nightmare Lord.


    Of course, this was only just a split portion of Nightmare Lord''s main soul body. But just this split portion was enough to control the Heavenly energy-fused Dragon Celestial Pool.


    Nightmare Lord''s split soul instantly got to work. His soul sense prated into the Pool and near-instantly gained control of its entire depths.


    Raising his hand, Nightmare Lord caused the whole Dragon Celestial Pool to rise out of its pit.


    The now ck stream Pool essence soon split off into three equal portions and then flowed right into Cain, Kali, and Amber''s bodies.


    Going through this process once again, Cain, Kali, and Amber were amply prepared when Heavenly energy fused throughout their bodies.


    It still exuded an intense pressure beyond the likes they had ever felt before. But with their recent boost in cultivation, it became slightly easier to deal with.


    Moreover, they had experience in how to quicklyplete their breakthrough.


    Cain poured out streams of soul energy throughout his entire internal body and dantian, stabilizing himself from Heavenly energy''s immense pressure.


    At the same time, Heavenly energy once again tremendously enhanced Cain''s body.


    His physical capabilities already surpassed that of the Sky Sage realm. And now, it was rapidly surpassing the standard of the Sacred Sage realm.


    Heavenly energy had also fused into Cain''s Spiritual Sea, providing incredible nourishment of the likes that surpassed any Soul''s Core absorption.


    His Spiritual Sea expanded by the millisecond, increasing the already deep depths of Cain''s mind.


    And finally, within his dantian, Heavenly energy fused all throughout the space.


    Cain''s Sky Sage Origin Marks quickly formed, near instantaneously increasing to 80 Origin Marks.


    Each of these Origin Marks was perfectly fused with Heavenly energy, obtaining the highest quality of Origin energy.


    When his 80 Origin Markspletely formed, Cain felt his Spiritual Sea link to the Major Law Dimension.


    His consciousness appeared in the colorful dimension and immediately spread out his soul sense.


    With Cain''s Heavenly energy enhanced Spiritual Sea, hisprehension grew at least hundreds of times.


    Spreading his soul sense throughout the Major Law Dimension felt as if he was walking through a fog with a slightly transparent pathline.


    It was a significant step up from the previous sensation that the Major Law Dimension couldn''t be seen through at all.


    Soon enough, Cain''s soul sense linked to Major Lightning Law''s essence.


    He absorbed a small portion of the essence which caused hisprehension of Major Lightning Law to advance at light-speed levels!


    Theplexity of Major Lightning Law Life properties was revealed to Cain like an open textbook.


    His soul sense prated deep into Major Lightning Law''s essence properties, causing him to rapidly break through eachprehension stage.

 Chapter 321 Dragons Washing Away The Skies

    Mere minutester, Cain''s Spiritual Sea quivered.


    Cain felt as if he was continually breaking through an endless number of invisible walls. And at the same time, his familiarity with Lightning Law deepened by hundreds of times.


    Cain''sprehension advanced from the Middle Stage to Late-Stage and then Peak Stage, Threshold Sess!


    At this moment, Cain had fullyprehended the full 90% of Major Lightning Law''s essence. He could now control 90% of Major Lightning Law''s essence to his very whims.


    The process seemed iparably smooth, nearly to the point of making this breakthrough process a leisurely process.


    However, if Cain did not have Heavenly energy fusing into his entire being, this breakthrough process would have even taken him weeks to cross.


    Comprehension of all various Sourcews is even stricter than Heaven and Earth''s Origin energy.


    One wouldn''t be able to only rely on linking to the Major Law Dimension forprehension breakthrough.


    Further,plicated steps are required. Martial cultivators would need to draw upon natural inspiration from the world itself. Meaning, that any Martial cultivator would need to venture out into areas that were eitherpletely formed of their Source Law path essence or at least the environment has a massive abundance of that Source Law path Marks fused into it.


    Whether it is a naturally formed environment or has an abundance of that Source Law Marks, the underlying fact is that a Martial cultivator would be able to draw in inspiration from either area.


    These areas would typically be fraught with danger, Dao vicious beasts or natural Law essence traps just being a couple of numerous dangers.


    But at the same time, facing these dangers is the same asprehending the purest form of that Source Law essence.


    In the Major Law Dimension, the various types of Source Law essence are iparably pure, but it stays in one consistent state.


    There is no growth or change in the types of Source Law essence, meaning the amount one canprehend from it is highly limited.


    While environments fused with a Source Law essence for hundreds, if not thousands of years, received continuous growth. The Source Law essence adapted to the infusion of either Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence or Origin energy, causing it to gain properties of nature itself.


    Thus, when absorbing andprehending Source Law essence from these environments, it is possible to draw in natural inspirations because a Martial cultivator ismunicating with a different form of the Heaven and Earth.


    A Martial cultivator would have already experienced several enlightenments from Heaven and Earth Origin energy at this point.


    So naturally, drawing inspirations for Source Lawprehension breakthrough would follow suit.


    Wanting to break through into the Sacred Sage realm is actually a less dangerous process than the Sage Core realm. However, it is something millions would never be able to process.


    Drawing natural inspirations is incredibly tough to an absurd degree. Even a genius cultivator can use their several hundred years of natural lifespan from the Sky Sage realm and still be unable to achieve natural inspirations.


    But all those rigid rules vanished for Cain.


    Since Heavenly energy has Nightmare Lord''s Martialprehension fused deep within, Cain''s Spiritual Sea could easily form natural inspiration without needing to undergo the arduous process.


    After all, any Heavenly Venerate is a master who is deeply in tune with the Heaven and Earth.


    What theyprehended surpasses nearly 90% of the entirety of the Divine Boundless Heaven!


    Increasing Cain''s Major Lightningprehension at light speed was but a simple task.


    After Cain fullyprehended peak Stage Major Lightning Law, his soul energy grasped the essence, taking control of it to absorb into his dantian.


    Peak Stage Major Lightning Law essence flowed into Cain''s Lightning Law sphere, causing it violently tremble, bringing about rapid transformation.


    His Lightning Law sphere grew didn''t grow bigger but instead gained a shinier luster of crystal skin.


    If ced on the outside, his Lightning Law sphere would sparkle like a ray from a bright sun!


    Continuous shes of Lightning streaked from the sphere.


    Whereas the previous shes of Lightning looked incredibly vague, practically phantom-like.


    These current shes of Lightning took on aplete life-like form.


    The shes of Lightning also had the same luminous shine as the Lightning Law sphere''s crystal skin.


    When the Lightning Law sphere finished evolving from peak Stage Major Lightning Law essence, it immediately transformed the previous three Lightning Law Marks and spewed out two new Lightning Law Marks.


    These Lightning Law Marks were also fully solidified into reality.


    Furthermore, because of the fusion of Heavenly energy, these Lightning Law Marks automatically gained thousand of times dense conversion.


    The five Lightning Law Marks violently pulsated like a beating heart. Each of them released an unending stream of Source Law essence into the space of Cain''s dantian.


    Cracks started to appear at the border of Cain''s dantian space.


    At the same time, on the outside, Cain gritted his teeth, feeling an extreme amount of pain. It felt as if his body was close to shattering from a mountain-like amount of pressure.


    This was the step of Source Law evolving his dantian''s space. Here was the actual crucial stage of the Sacred Sage breakthrough.


    The slightest mistake here could cause the dantian topletely shattered to the bits, either killing the cultivator or crippling them.


    Cain was undoubtedly feeling the pressure. However, his mental state remained calm as he continually fueled his dantian with soul energy, causing it to stay just off the verge ofplete shattering.


    Seconds to minutes passed until a full ten minutes went by.


    And at that moment, a loud shatter reverberated throughout Cain''s entire being!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Cain''s dantian space cracked open, causing the boundary of the dantian space to massive increase!


    All Cain needed to do was allow the evolution toplete without a dantian destruction shattering.


    It sounded like a simple step, but it required 100% effort of his focus.


    And with Cain''s immense determination, it all paid off in the end.<sub> </sub>


    The moment Cain''s dantian space boundary increased, the Heavenly energy instantly transformed into Sacred Sage Qi.


    Deep dark blue lights filled the entirety of Cain''s dantian. Iparable power fluctuates out of this massive deep dark blue energy.


    Its aura utterly trampled over all forms of previous Qi energy. There was noparison between thest cultivation realms.


    This incredible energy was the perfect form of Heaven and Earth Origin energy, Sacred Sage Qi!


    With this, Cain could utilize 100% power of Heaven and Earth Origin energy and eventuallyprehend topletely master it.


    Furthermore, this Sacred Sage Qi had an unfathomable amount of density, being at least thousands of times denser than a great God Gxy genius.


    This is not only because of Cain''s pre-existing foundation but also because of the massive benefits of it transforming from Heavenly energy.


    Once transforming, Sacred Sage Qi had then spread throughout Cain''s entire being.


    Sacred Sage Qi fused into Cain''s Origin Marks, causing the 80 of them to spew out Origin energy that rapidly strengthened his dantian space.


    Within moments, Cain''s dantian space stability became firmer than a stone wall, evolving into qualities on the exact same level as a Qi Steel wall.


    Just Cain''s dantian alone could easily withstand the pressure of any strong Sacred Sage expert Qi energies.


    At the same time, Sacred Sage Qi fused into both the dantian''s Sky Sage Core and mist, evolving them both into a Sacred Sage Core and a Sacred Sage mist.


    On the outside, a thinyer of ck substance waspletely shed from Cain''s skin. His internal body simultaneously finished fusing with the remaining portion of Heavenly energy.


    At that moment, Cain''s body instinctively shivered as tremendous power coursed through every fiber of his being.


    ''Bang!''


    Draconic Lightning shot out of Cain''s body, soaring high into the skies like a beautiful pir of blue light.


    A powerful aura discharged from him, actually causing the air around him to tremble and slightly visible distortions in space to ur.


    Shi Wei was a bit surprised but immediately reacted, waving her hands to instantly form barriers around Kali and Amber so as to not disturb them.


    Momentster, Cain''s aura quickly stabilized.


    He had finally reached it.


    Cain had broken through into the Sacred Sage realm, the very peak of Mortalhood!


    The power running through Cain was an addictive feeling. But he didn''t lose focus, pouring his concentration on stabilizing his breakthrough, staying still like an unmovable statue.


    Minutester, Shi Wei soon felt and saw Kali and Amber reach the Sacred Sage realm.


    Kali''s body exuded a whirlwind of Draconic Ice energy, appearing utterly captivating as it glossed with a crystal shine.


    Amber''s body discharged a stream of beautiful ck shadows that was hypnotic to gaze upon.


    And by observing closely, Shi Wei was able to spot that some of the ck shadows took on the vague shape of a glorious Dragon!


    Shi Wei''s eyes brightened, her lips smiling ear to ear.


    The mere aura fluctuation each of them was exuding far surpassed what they discharged in the Sky Sage realm.


    These aura fluctuations came purely from the trio''s dantian foundation. Meaning that their foundation had significantly increased once again!


    Just when Shi Wei was about to rx until the trio stabilized their breakthrough, a mishap suddenly urred.


    Suddenly, faint energy auras shrouded Cain, Kali, and Amber''s bodies.


    And instantly, without any of their input, the energy auras turned into trails of lights, shooting high into the skies and forming images of clear majestic Dragons!


    ''What?'' Shi Wei didn''t expect another breakthrough phenomenon to discharge from the trio.


    Unexpectedly, their aura Dragons moved faster than what her surprised self could react to.


    Their aura Dragons reached hundreds of meters into the skies and then opened their giant mouths wide open.


    ''Houu¨C!!''


    In that moment, three deafening Dragon roars shook the very heavens.


    The screech of Dragon cries split the air apart and washed away clouds.


    A majestic Dragon might st out like shockwaves, a small portion of it even slipping through the obstruction of Heaven and Earth''s Divine essence!


    If anyone were to experience this scene, no matter who it was, they would be briefly enthralled by the glory of powerful Dragons released into reality.


    Even Shi Wei was speechless.


    But this short moment was like a bright illusion, the aura Dragons dispersing mere momentster.


    As silence returned to the Celestial Mountain, Shi Wei cast deep gazes of wonder toward Cain''s group.


    She is usually confident in everything she does. Her experiences of thousands of years allowed for deep insight into numerous aspects of the massive Divine Boundless Heaven.


    But at this moment, Shi Wei was astounded.


    When attempting to figure out just what this breakthrough phenomenon meant, she hoped it wouldn''t cause anything unexpected.


    And if it did, she knows she can only rely on her quick thinking to protect her precious children.

 Chapter 322 The Royal Descendants Bad Day

    The barren, unimed forest south of the Thunderous Collision World.


    In the endless forest, a small, nice-looking house was erected near the center. This house contains the mysterious expert who can make waves in the God Gxies.


    All know him only as Wisdom Sui.


    Typically, Wisdom Sui would bepletely serene, meditating on top of his bed for days on end.


    Wisdom Sui was precisely undergoing this usual routine, his face the epitome of peace.


    Butpletely out of nowhere, his body violently shook!


    Wisdom Sui trembled as if a violent earthquake directly struck his body. A bundle of his nerves was subconsciously tightening.


    Wisdom Sui''s eyes snapped open, his once calm expression twisted into tremendous shock. He, an unfathomable Wisdom Path expert that can make 100% predictions with little clues, felt so astounded.


    Just this short moment alone left a deep impression on him.


    ''This sensation¡­it actually doesn''t feel unfamiliar at all. In fact, it feels¡­'' Wisdom Sui''s eyes slowly widen.


    And in this moment, Wisdom Sui''s mind linked to another person. He didn''t hesitate, taking out a contact ring and informing one of his clients to quicklye over here.


    When expressing urgency and the fact this news must be disclosed privately, the client was thoroughly convinced.


    Minutester, Wisdom Sui sat at his desk, his expression a bit impatient.


    But he didn''t have to wait a moment longer when detecting a presence arriving at his door.


    Wisdom Sui waved his hand, causing the front door to open, revealing a mysterious hooded person.


    This person''s figure was indiscernible, and his natural aura exuded an unrecognizable sensation, hiding him from ordinary Divine Senses detection.


    "Wisdom Sui, just what has gotten you so worked up?" The hooded person directly asked while promptly heading to the seat across the table.


    This person definitely had a masculine tone though there were traces of natural affinity mixed within.


    Wisdom Sui''s expression appeared to be serious. "As per our deal, I will report whenever the disturbances look disastrous. And as of now, it unmistakable looks bad for you."


    The hooded person stayed silent for a moment, seemingly taking in the news very calmly. He then spoke just a momentter, his tone not sounding too urgent.


    "Can you tell where this disturbance ising from? And is there a possibility for my death?"


    "I can only sense a vague familiarity with these disturbances." Wisdom Sui shook his head. "There are too many variables preventing me from making a 100% prediction on the direct cause of your future. But I can predict that there is a high 80% chance of your death in the near future."


    "So high?" Genuine surprise was voiced from the hooded person. "I may be severely weakened, but with my abilities, there''s barely anyone who can properly detect me. Furthermore, I have no fear even against ordinary Divine Star experts. Can you at least predict the person''s cultivation of my death?"


    The brows on Wisdom Sui''s face began to tighten at this question. "This is the strangest part. The sensations are Divine yet also have traces of mortal mixed within. To cause this kind of sensation, one must be a half-step Divine Origin warrior. Or, it is possible a powerful Spirit Artifact is being used by a person severely weaker than you. Either way, my advice is to not underestimate anyone youe ess during this uing disturbance."


    The hooded person crossed his arms in deep thoughts. He admittedly felt his mind just slightly waver over this sudden news. But as quickly as the sensation came, it vanished entirely.


    All that was left was his steel-like determination. He confidently stated, "This is an excellent caution warning. I will do my best to not underestimate anyone Ie across. But even still, I need, and you need what''s inside the Sea Collision realm. Even at the risks of murdering those strongest Holy Lands'' prime disciples, with what I can obtain in the realm, all of our problems will be negated."


    Wisdom Sui paused, casting a deep gaze on the mysterious person before nodding. "Then I can only wish you good luck."


    ....


    Huang Dragon''s hidden world, deep within the main Imperial Pce.


    "Oh man¡­don''t you guys think this is just too freaky? Are those guys really our siblings? They seem more like aliens of cultivation."


    A beautiful girl murmured with a great wary look. Her palms were subconsciously clenching, dripping with sweat, her knuckles also a bit pale.


    Under normal circumstances, this youngdy would look beautifully confident.


    Her eyes were brightly golden, shining brilliantly and matching the luminous intensity of her lushes golden hair. She was enthrallingly tall, having a posture that could naturally tower over any inferior person.


    An inborn royal grace exuded from every fiber of her being; she was a true, noble princess.


    This girl was one of the Huang Dragon Imperial Family''s royal descendants, Huang Kielong.


    Currently, Huang Kielong stood together with the other royal descendants inside arge imperial chamber.


    This imperial chamber was a bit more special than others as it actually has a tens of thousands of meters long battle arena constructed right in its center.


    If this was any other time, Huang Kielong wouldn''t fear at all ining to this battle stage.


    She may be on the lower-ranking among the royal descendants, but she was confident in at least equaling any one of them with skills.


    However, that confidence wasn''t here at this moment.


    A sense of dismay continued to rise within her. Her Martial Heart instinctively shivered as if it was facing a terrifying enemy.


    Huang Kielong''s nervousness was shared with the other royal descendants.


    Each of them to Huang Jaolong, Jielong, Dulong, Linlong, Zilong, Dai, and Xun all looked pale to varying degrees.


    And the reason?<sub> </sub>


    It was because of three other youths standing on the other side of the battle stage.


    These three were all beautiful young people who could easily stand out among thousands of people.


    Their bearings were all supremely confident, standing uprightly tall like nothing could ever go wrong from there.


    A small sliver of their natural auras leaked from their bodies. And just this slight portion exuded a stifling sensation for each of the royal descendants.


    ? Of course, these three were Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    As the royal descendants gazed upon Cain''s group, their thoughts continued to beplex.


    "I seriously have to wonder just what is grandmother doing with them." Huang Dulong quietly sighed. "Just weeks ago, they just made it to the Sky Sage Realm. And now, they''re all Sacred Sages! And of course, none of them ruin their foundation with fast cultivation."


    Huang Jaolong softly snorted. "Aliens of cultivation really is an urate description of them. This will be a long day¡­"


    Indeed, several weeks have already passed since Cain''s group breakthrough.


    With the days counting down, a significant event was close upon them.


    That is the Collision Sea realm opening.


    It was aplete mystic realm full of countless mysteries waiting for the genius of this generation toe and ims them.


    But of course, as per usual with mystic realms, there are set restrictions concerning entering the Collision Sea realm.


    The number going can''t be too high, so the Huang Dragons would host apetition to see which of the most prime descendants can go.


    Thus, in the imperial chamber, not only were the youths present, the older generation was overseeing thepetition.


    The Dragon Emperor and Empress had shown up, the Saint Dragon Elders were present, and naturally, Ancient Dagon Empress Shi Wei was there.


    The elder Huang Dragons scrutinized the younger generation with neutral expressions. Nobody would be able to tell who they were favored in thispetition, making it seem like everything was fair game.


    However, the elder Huang Dragons'' presence only made the royal descendants feel ten times more pressure.


    They all felt as if they getting judged by higher beings and needed to perform their absolute best.


    Otherwise, they''re really not deserving of any genius title!


    But even with the pressure to seed, how could they everpare with Divine Mortals?!


    None of them had great confidence. It was asking too much from them.


    On the other side of the stage, Cain, Kali, and Amber exchanged nces with each other.


    When Amber saw the zing fighting spirit in the siblings'' eyes, she wryly smiled and said, "So, to start things off, might as well let Cain do the starting performance, eh, Kali?"


    Kali tossed a causal gaze over at her other royal siblings. Her eyes showed very little respect, treating each of them as genuinely inferior.


    She shrugged with a smirk full of disdain, "Go right ahead, Cain. We only have a limit of one move, so really, go spectacr even if it''s overkill on these weaker ones."


    Cain''s response was to lightly nod at the girls and leap onto the stage.


    He swept his gaze over the royal descendents'' slightly pale face, still retaining a slight smirk.


    In that moment, he felt various sensations of pleasure, pride, and satisfaction. The battle hadn''t even started, and he had already dealt such a massive blow to each of the royal descendants.


    ''Grandmother wasn''t kidding. The title of Divine Mortal isn''t anything to scoff at. Now then, let''s see who will be entertaining¡­''


    Cain didn''t fear a single one of his royal siblings now. Even Huang Jielong and Zilong were nothing to him.


    Not wasting any more time, Cain decided to randomly choose. He didn''t think when pointing his finger straight at Huang Dulong.


    A solemn expression weighed down Huang Dulong''s face, his mood considerably worsening than it already was. He could only inwardly sigh at regrets from all the decisions that led up to this moment.


    To think there would be a day where I would be pressured by someone not even in Divinehood¡­


    Admittedly, Huang Dulong didn''t have a great desire to fight.


    He certainly has a fighting spirit as much as any other geniuses, but at the same time, most geniuses at his level fight with both power and strategy.


    Cain''s style of fighting is overwhelming dominance. Without equal strength to him, all strategy is useless.


    Furthermore, against Cain, there are no benefits to be gained when losing. And Huang Dulong certainly doesn''t have a harmonious rtionship with Cain to make him change his mind.


    Not fighting would actually be less of a humiliation, considering he has the courage to admit his weakness.


    However, the Dragon Rules don''t even permit one to forfeit a mystic realmpetition.


    All the elders believed throughpetition, whether it was winning or losing, there''s something to be gained.


    Huang Dulong didn''t believe so, but he had no choice at this moment.

 Chapter 323 Take My Move!

    "Your luck really is terrible, Dulong. He didn''t even look like he was paying attention when choosing you." Huang Jaolong offered some condolences.


    Her sentiments were shared with the other royal descendants.


    "Haaah¡­since it is so, then I can only try my best. At least we are only exchanging one move. Surely it won''t be too bad." Huang Dulong spoke as if to convince himself.


    This mystic realmpetition really was uniquepared to the past.


    Nobody here is stupid enough to underestimate the current prowess of Divine Mortals. They all witnessed Cain and Kali at the mere Sky Sage realm effortlessly crushing a 1sftfall Divine Origin geniuses who were nearing peak 1stfall prowess.


    Now that they both reached the Sacred Sage realm, just how powerful are they now?


    Even the sliver of their natural aura exuded an unfathomable depth the royal descendants couldn''t see through with their Divine Senses.


    The oue would be more than evident if Cain and Kali were to fight anyone of them. It is known that a Divine Mortalbat prowess never falls, only increasing to exponential levels.


    So it would just be another humiliating stomp if thispetition was a real duel.


    The matter seemed straightforward to resolve if they were to just handpick the royal descendants.


    But the Elder Huang Dragons didn''t want the royal descendants to just go under the radar.


    They all know how eye-opening it is to truly experience a higher mountain in directbat than watching from afar. It broadened their horizons and even allowed them to draw natural inspirations in their cultivation.


    Thus, thepetition is still being held, but Cain''s group will have the freedom to choose any challenger with the condition of only exchanging one move.


    The Elder Huang Dragons had high expectations that a single overwhelming move could help broaden the royal descendants'' minds and perhaps even directly help with their cultivation.


    Understanding this, Huang Dulong tightened his expression and leaped onto the battle stage.


    Complete silence stifled the atmosphere.


    Both Huang Dulong and even Cain felt a sludge of memories emerge as they stared into each other faces.


    The once cultivation waste was now standing in a higher position than Huang Dulong. The one who was an ant to him could now truly look down on him. Above all, he could only ept all insultsing to him.


    Huang Dulong suddenly took a deep breath. He could only suppress these maddening thoughts.


    Cain, on the other hand, was actually seeing his older brother closely for the first time.


    For a moment, a prickling sensation of fear attempted to emerge from the depths of his soul. Particrly nasty memories tried to cloud Cain''s mental state.


    Evidently, this previous body held zero goodwill towards Huang Dulong.


    In this situation, it would be understandable if Cain felt any justifiable anger towards him.


    But, Cain simply focused his mind, silently destroying these little fearful emotions from his soul.


    What was done in the past stays in the past.


    Cain didn''t care what Huang Dulong did to the previous body. He only cared if Huang Dulong had the potential to be a useful ally, just like Xun.


    Any little help can be a great resource if he ever wants to achieve his true freedom goal in the far future.


    Admist the stifling silence, Cain lightly smiled.


    Such a smile caused Huang Dulong to feel slight shivers.


    And at this moment, Shi Wei''s melodic voice sounded out. "Begin!"


    ''Draconic Fire Aura!''


    ''Soul Form!''


    With a massive bang like a volcano erupting, Huang Dulong unleashed 100% of his strength!


    A fire energy aura shrouded his body as his appearance changed.


    Fire Draconic Wings tore out from his back, and at his hands, the fire energy aura shifted into the appearance of Draconic ws.


    Huang Dulong''s Divine aura discharged like a whirlwind. Specks of red hot fire slew around, creating a scene akin to beautiful fireworks.


    Huang Dulong then quickly raised his hand, surging both Divine Qi and Fire Law Marks towards the center of his palm.


    He revolved his energies to the absolute limit, nearly to the point where cracks split his hand. All of his strength was used, causing his reserves capacity to drop to the depths of the abyss.


    In a moment, he rapidly formed a massive fire Draconic energy w from his palm!


    ''Draconic Fire w!''


    The massive fire Draconinc w sted right towards Cain with an unstoppable momentum!


    This was a level of prowess from a 3rdFall Divine Origin genius. His trike had even surpassed the standard of 3rdFall and reached into 4thFall!


    Visible lights of red fire streaks were literally melting the air into particle dust. The fire Drainc w speed was utterly terrifying.


    In the face of such an overwhelming strike, Cain casually raised his hand. At the same time, the Chaos Spirit Force erupted, his Soul Form activated, and his Drainc Lightning Arts revolved at full force.


    As his appearance transformed, Cain''s aura powerfully erupted, suppressing the overwhelming momentum of Huang Dulong''s genius Divine aura.


    Then, punching out his fist, Cain unleashed an equally massive Draconinc Lightning w!


    Cain''s Draconic Lightning w sailed even faster than the Draconic Fire w, blitzing at speeds nearly naked to the royal descendants'' eyes.<sub> </sub>


    ''Chiii~!''


    With a loud tearing noise, the Draconic Lightning w directly overpowered the Draconic Fire w, tearing it to shreds.


    The Draconic Lightning w continues unhindered towards Huang Dulong.


    Huang Dulong''s pupils shrink to pin needle sizes. He didn''t think, instinctively reacting as he mmed his fire ws onto the battle stage.


    A surge of fire spread beneath him and then rose into several pirs of me. It was like a curtain of mes erected to protect Huang Dulong.


    This was a defensive Art of Huang Dulong. It was equally as powerful as his offensive Martial Skill.


    But, such defenses meant nothing against Cain''s full power.


    The Draconic Lightning w shed into the pirs of fire, instantly vaporizing each of them into tiny particles of fire lights.


    Continuing unhindered like a war beast, the Draconic Lightning w exploded right onto Huang Dulong''s bewildered face.


    ''Bang!''


    Lightning streaked out like a whirlwind with fresh crimson blood mixed within.


    At the same time, Huang Dulong emitted a miserable cry as he flew back near the speed of sound.


    The royal descendants couldn''t even correctly react.


    Just a momentter, they all heard a loud crash of flesh violently smacking a wall.


    Turning around, the royal descendants slightly widen their eyes.


    Huang Dulong had crashed into one of the pirs and slumped to the ground like a broken rag-doll.


    His soul form had already dispersed. Blood continually pooled down from his mouth, nearly drenching his Dragon robes. His body sparsely twitched as shes of lightning asionally sparkled.


    The royal descendants couldn''t take their eyes off such a scene.


    A genius who can fight above one small boundary, who used all of his strength, couldn''t withstand a single move!


    This was the true prowess of a Divine Mortal!


    And even for the royal descendants, it was simple for them to understand. There are separations of the power of Divine Qi and Divine Source Laws.


    In the Divine Origin Realm, the possible standard one can utilize Divine Qi, and Divine Source Laws is at most 10%. But 10% was only for the absolute peak of the Divine Origin Realm.


    Huang Dulong was at the 3rdfall Stage, meaning he could only utilize around 3% of Divine Qi power. While the amount of power he could grasp from Divine Source Laws depended on hisprehension, which was also at 3%.


    On paper, 3% didn''t seem like much at all. But whenpared to Sacred Sage Qi and Major Law essence, the difference was like Heaven and Earth.


    3% of Divine energies is at least thousands of times greater than even peak Sacred Sage Qi and Major Law essence!


    Adding on to this, when Huang Dulong used every ounce of his energy in his internal body, from his Soul''s Core, Inner World, and Law Marks, it amplified his prowess by 5 times, allowing him to achieve the prowess of an ordinary 4thfall Divine Origin expert.


    Yet, even with all of his energy amplification, Cain''s amplified prowess was far too overwhelming.


    The royal descendants could roughly estimate that Cain is at least overall twenty times stronger than Huang Dulong!


    And it must be remembered that Cain is only at Early Stage Sacred Sage realm. As of now, his prowess may be no less than a Great Divine Sea warrior who broke through from a 5thfall Divine Origin cultivation.


    Or perhaps he can even match a 6thfall Divine Origin genius!


    Either way, the royal descendants realized the kind of chasm separating them and Cain.


    They all felt incredibly odd.


    Instead of their previous wariness and fear, they felt weirdly calm when knowing just how much unsurpassable difference there is. Almost like they were gradually realizing how broad Martial cultivation truly is.


    But before anything significant could develop, Kali leaped onto the battle stage,ughing wildly with disdain as she said, "Hehehe! Seems like you finally understand. But Cain held back a bit too much. Let me show you the real fear of a Divine Mortal!"


    Arrogance mixed in with savagery swirled out of Kali''s tone like a storm. She was different from Cain.


    He, for some reason, can let go of past resentment.


    But Kali knows there''s no way in hell she will let everything just go under the rug!


    Her pride zed in icy fury as she emitted a mighty battle cry. Her soul form activated, and her Ice Draconic aura shrouded her body.


    Kali''s aura surged in an overwhelming momentum, turning the atmosphere into a freezing chill.


    "Kali, you¨C!"


    The royal descendants were all fraught with shock, their bodies painfully shivering nonstop.


    The cold atmosphere released frost energy that prated through their defenses and emitted chaotic Ice Law essence throughout their internal body.


    Even Huang Zilong, a 5thfall Divine Origin genius with prowess equal to 6thfall, couldn''t resist it.


    Without warning, they all erupted their Inner World, surging their Divine auras to ward off the frost energy. They simultaneously suppressed the Ice essence rampaging throughout their internal body.


    Kali''s smile only turns crueler when seeing them resist.


    She pointed her finger towards Huang Jaolong and coldly spoke, "I suggest for you all to clear away. Jaolong! Take just one of my moves!"

 Chapter 324 The Elders Plans

    Crystalline blue lights sparkled out of Kali''s body. Each blue-light visibly froze a small particle of space. Tiny icy crystals from the frozen space particles glittered like the sun.


    At the same time, an overabundance of Ice Law Marks sparkled at Kali''s fingertips. Streaks of icy blue light shed as Kali''s prowess monstrously increased.


    During the short weeks of training, her attainment with Source Laws just slightly advanced. Meaning, that the density of her Ice Law essence increased by dozens of degrees!


    Then, without any warning, a thread of Ice Law Marks sted from Kali''s fingertips, soaring directly towards Huang Jaolong in a blinding blue light.


    The other royal descendants felt the immense pressure and were grateful this move didn''t target them.


    They all retracted back as quickly as possible, making hundreds of meters distance between them.


    Thankfully, the Imperial Chamber was massively spacious because of the miracle of Space Laws and Spirit energy.


    Huang Jaolong, on the other hand, had no such luxury to retreat. The pressure of Kali''s attackpletely locked down on her, causing all of her movements to feel incredibly sluggish.


    In the face of this dominating momentum, Huang Jaolong gave a defying roar as she unleashed her Dancing Lightning aura and soul form.


    Her appearance shifted to that of a majestic lightning half- Dragon. Her Divine aura surged to full power!


    Huang Jaolong raised her hand, hastily forming a wall of Draconic Lightning right when Kali''s Ice attack neared her.


    And to no one surprise, Kali''s thread of Ice Law shredded right through the Draconic Lightning wall, vaporizing it into particles of light.


    The thread of Ice Law soared on, drilling directly into Huang Jaolong''s body.


    Huang Jaolong''s face was twisted in horror.


    What terrifying strength!


    What terrifying momentum!


    Kali dominated in a far crueler way than Cain. She wanted to directly suppress every inch of Huang Jaolong''s entire being.


    Huang Jaolong couldn''t even believe that their personalities now differ so much. She recalls Kali being defiant but not to this overwhelming degree.


    But truthfully, Huang Jaolong could barely think about that at this moment.


    p Kali''s Ice Law essence was dozens of times stronger than her whole Martial cultivation. Her internal body was freezing within just moments.</anda>


    If she were to fully freeze over, then the consequences would be drastic.


    But Kali seemed to take in enough pleasure, especially at the absolute horrified look on Huang Jaolong''s face.


    Before it got dangerous, Kali waved her hands, causing her Ice Law Mark thread to disperse.


    Her Ice Law essence simultaneously vanished from Huang Jaolong''s internal body, freeing her to a normal state.


    Huang Jaolong dodged getting frozen, but the horror was ever-present on her face. She fell directly on her ass, her body continually shivering from lingering cold and present fear.


    Huang Jaolong didn''t even dare to match her gaze with Kali. Her Martial Heart was struck far too violently.


    Instead, she kept her eyes glued to the floor as she revolved soul energy to heat up her body.


    There wasn''t even any lingering silence of the after battle as Kali brightlyughed as if she just had a ball.


    "Really, that was exciting! And I''m d to see my message fullye across."


    At this moment, those feeling memories of past humiliation were like a dream to Kali.


    In this present, she is the leading dominator of this generation!


    Kali took onest look at Huang Jaolong''s horrified face. Her smile grew to a blossoming level.


    Want me to kneel?


    To beg be to treated as an equal?


    Hehe¡­Now the only ones who will need to beg and grovel are all of you!


    Kali swiftly turned around, leaping back over to her previous spot with Cain and Amber.


    As she left, the freezing atmosphere fully dispersed.


    The royal descendants echoed out a sigh of relief as they could finally drop their Divine auras. When things were finally calmed, each royal child felt a wry smile form.<sub> </sub>


    Two of them were so miserably defeated without even a chance to resist. The disparity was at an unfathomable level at this point. Divine Mortals indeed can''t be counted on any sense of logic or rules.


    With even greater realization, the previous wondrous sensation started to drift back to the royal descendants.


    They all stood silent as Song Lin vanished from her spot.


    Her expression said nothing as she went to quickly heal up both Huang Dulong and Jaolong.


    At the same time, Shi Wei spoke to all of them. "Now then, because Amber has different interestspared to the rest, none of you are required to fight her. Unless anyone here is curious? But be warned, her Spirit techniques are only slightlycking behind little Cain and Kali''s prowess."


    Only silence met with Shi Wei''s question.


    With all that they witnessed today, how could the royal descendants be so foolish as to challenge Amber after Shi Wei''s descriptions?


    They much rather prefer to try and grasp these strange, sudden sensations. Instead of losing, they rather enhance their own cultivation in any way.


    Amidst the silence of the royal descendants, Huang Laolong, Dilong, Ya, and Song Lin were fraught withplex thoughts. They were genuinely surprised despite their neutral outwardly expressions.


    The disparity between a God Gxy genius and a Divine Mortal nearly seemed fairy-tale-like.


    It was as if they couldn''t bepared at all, like Cain and Kali were the ones facing mortals with Divinehood prowess.


    Huang Dilong and Ya were subconsciously casting deep, prolonged gazes on Cain''s group. Their eyes finally started to flicker with their hiddenplex emotions.


    Huang Ya spoke in quick sound transmission, saying to Dilong, ''Though their mannerism is different, the end results are the same. Just imagine if this was a real duel? Those two will utterly be trampled upon even long''er. He couldn''t even withstand Kali''s aura fluctuations.''


    At this moment, Huang Ya couldn''t help herself from recalling numerous terrifying legends about past Divine Mortals. All were legendary people who had even tremendously helped their Imperial Family.


    The sentiment was shared with Huang Dilong. He inwardly sighed, replying to Huang Ya with, ''We can only say to be expected. One of the past Lord Divine Mortals ughtered a whole Primal Sovereign Holy Land by just himself. Another Divine Mortal had even withstood the chase of several Heavenly Venerate Masters. One had even dared to oppose a Godking! Their fate, their luck, their talent, it is all we musttch on to. Otherwise, I can feel there would be no favorable ends for us.''


    Days ago, this would''ve been ridiculous for both Huang Dilong and Ya to hear. Neither were kind people, nor did they ever think they would need to put any baby junior in their eyes besides their sons.


    But these weeks were a rude awakening call.


    The fact that Kali can act so brazenly without any repercussion clearly shows who in the younger generation holds the most weight.


    Working towards allying with Cain and Kali, despite all past grievances, would be their best course of action.


    The same conversation was taking ce with the parents, Huang Laolong and Song Lin.


    Although, their topics varied from the Dragon Emperor and Empress.


    ''As their parents, it really is regrettable that we really only have a small clue on what they''re truly like. But, at the very least, I can still tell they have prominent traits resembling us. Kali, however, is slightly easier to read than Cain. I believe we can open up just a small path on this road.'' Song Lin resolutely spoke in a Qi sound transmission to Huang Laolong.


    Truthfully, from the very moment she entered here, her gaze stayed directly on Cain''s group, wanting to analyze even their slightest actions.


    Even as she currently healing her other children, Cain, Kali, and Amber never left her sight. She was practically analyzing her current future with them.


    Huang Laolong''s reply was just as swift and in-depth as he said, ''Kali''s desire for domination seemed to be far greater than the even the most domineering of Huang Dragons. It fits in line with how she stubbornly acted in the past and held on to her own pride. Through the battle, we can potentially find some slight form ofmunication. Cain, however¡­the most I can analyze is that he''s incredibly determined, has surface-level etiquette, and primarily hangs out with his lover. Compared to Kali, he seems more in tune with his more simple desires.''


    Song Lin''s eyes slightly lit up. Just as she was close to healing her children, she said, ''It does indeed seem this way. And speaking off, you''re also thinking of the marriage with the Thunderous Sword Sect girl, I believe? Senior Wei is the one who set it all up but knowing her, she would definitely agree to cancel it if Cain wishes to do so. At this point, he neither had nor hasn''t made an official stance. It''s very likely he has a greater interest in Martial cultivation but doesn''t mind lovers at all. I''m willing to discuss with Senior Wei about his Dragons lovers and make the Sword genius just another lover. I don''t believe this would make him dislike us even more.''


    ''Mn. He has Huang Dragon blood running in his veins.'' Huang Dilong inwardly nodded. ''All of us Imperial bloodline males have intense craving and greed for other lovers. Moreover, he is also at this prime age, so it should be somewhat of a start. Still, we will need to n this very carefully.''


    As the Elder Huang Dragons all made ns with each other, Shi Wei suddenly appeared on the battle stage. Her presence caused all eyes to gather and all thoughts to cease flowing.


    She could naturallymand any floor she came across.


    Shi Wei lightly smiled, sweeping her gaze throughout everyone here, and said, "So it has been decided. Little Cain, Kali, and Amber will go on the Sea Realm excursion. And going with them will be a bit special. We will skip the otherpetitions to go, and I decided that Zilong, Linlong, Dai, and Xun will go with them. Rest well until then."


    It was a forceful method of decision-making that actually went against the established Dragon Rules. However, nobody had any thoughts of raising an objection.


    Shi Wei herself had an immense momentum that was near impossible to go against. Moreover, Huang Maolong gave his silent blessings to her.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say Shi Wei was the faint Spiritual Leader of their Imperial Family.


    And just like her mysterious charm, Shi Wei gave onest smile as she then teleported in a sh of purple light.


    The moment she left, Huang Dilong, Ya, Laolong, and Song Lin didn''t linger around.


    After healing the children, the Elder Huang Dragons swiftly teleported the room as well. Each of them knew wasting any superficial words could even potentially harm their already poor rtionship with Cain''s group.


    All that was left in the imperial chamber were the younger generation.

 Chapter 325 Always Striving

    Left alone were the other royal descendants and Cain''s group. For a brief moment, both sides locked eyes with each other. The royal side gazes intent while the trio werepletely causal.


    But surprisingly enough, before the atmosphere became tense, a figure suddenlyunched to her feet.


    "Cain!...K-Kali!" Huang Jaolong surprisingly stood up, directly facing Cain''s group.


    She was healed back to full health, but her face was still slightly pale from lingering horrors. Even now, her body still felt chills shiver all throughout from just being in Cain''s group presence.


    It was hard for her to just meet Cain in the face.


    Forget about Kali. She seemed like a terrifying demon at this moment.


    And yet, even with her Martial Heart nearly cracked to pieces, Huang Jaolong''s eyes didn''t dim.


    It instead held a fiery fighting spirit!


    "This is to be expected that I was trashed on by Kali. But! I won''t dissuade from this. I now know the difference between us, so I will never stop striving for improvement. Just wait for me!"


    At the same time as her derations, Huang Dulong boldly stepped forwards, directly saying, "Times really are changing. But, even with your presence, none of us wants to be mere side characters. No matter how strong you two get, we will never stop thriving."


    "Talk about a mood shift? Just what with these two? How could they change so fast already?"


    "They did experience disparity in a more blunt way than us."


    "Still, they''re switching up on a flip of a dime."


    The other royal descendants couldn''t help whispering. Some could even understand where Huang Jaolong and Dulong wereing from.


    Getting taught humility was a special thing. They themselves can understand the massive set of abyss separating them from Cain and Kali.


    But even then, the sibling duo is also an unreachable goal that they should hold as the highest standard and one to strive for in the future.


    And as fellow Huang Dragons, no matter how impossible it seemingly is, they all have the quality to thrive under immense pressure.


    When seeing their thriving fighting spirit, Cain lightly smiled. He could at least appreciate this invigorated drive, showing that they''re notpletely useless to them.


    There was undoubtedly potential seeded deep in each of the royal descendants.


    Kali''s reaction still retained her slight disdainful smirk. Her gaze still treated her other siblings as poor fools.


    But at least, she finds them as intriguing poor fools now.


    Only Amber had a neutral, calm reaction. Although, whether it was from indifference or she simply doesn''t care was a bit hard to tale.


    Since the girls evidently weren''t going to speak, Cain took the initiative to say, "Then please, we''ll be waiting for you two or anyone of you at any time."


    With his final piece said, Huang Jaolong and Dulong took one longst look at Cain''s group before swiftly leaving the imperial chamber.


    Huang Kielong and Jielong were tempted to speak up as they cast simr looking gazes. However, they simply couldn''t muster up as much of a will like Jaolong and Dulong did.


    They decided to silently retreat from the chambers, wanting to organize their chaotic assortment of thoughts.


    When they left, Huang Dai and Xun traded a look with each other, slight wariness evident from their expressions.


    But instead of leaving, Huang Xun slightly nodded. And as ifing to a silent agreement, Huang Xun and Dai began trailing over to Cain''s group.


    Neither Cain, Kali, nor Amber made any movements. They felt a pang of intrigue.


    Huang Dai was as blunt as possible when they near close to them. "You two are bing more and more terrifying whenever we see you. Divine Mortals are really out of the realm ofmon sense."


    "Still, your performances are quite enlightening." Huang Xun genuinely praised. "I believe the three of us should-"


    Before Huang Xun could finish, the sound of other footstepsing close interrupted her.


    They all looked over to see Huang Zilong and Linlong slowly walking over.


    The Crown Prince and the second strongest genius of the royal descendants.


    Normally what would be a frighteningbination to anyone else wasn''t much in either Cain, Kali, or Amber''s eyes. There wasn''t a single waver of emotions within their gazes.


    Although, for Huang Dai and Xun, they knitted their brows seeing these two approach. Only ominous sensations arouse within them.


    Huang Zilong and Linlong''s main focus was on Cain''s group.<sub> </sub>


    Huang Linlong nodded with genuine respect while Zilong lightly smiled as he took out a contact ring while saying, "You two indeed surpass all expectations possible. We''re more than aware of ourplicated pasts with you two. But we still have to take the chance. Would it be alright if we gave you our contact ring?"


    Towards his question, Cain took notice of Kali and Amber. But their expressions only showcased in indifference bordering on uncaring.


    For himself, Cain didn''t even feel a primal negative sensation like he did with Huang Dulong.


    These short moments got Cain to make a judgment.


    Evidently, the Crown Prince and Huang Linlong stayed mostly neutralpared to their other royal siblings.


    Some curiosity arouses within Cain, causing him to nod toward Huang Zilong.


    A radiant smile blossomed on Huang Zilong''s face as he tossed over the contact ring at Cain. "We both will be looking forward to any talks."


    Huang Zilong''s demeanor as an elegant crown prince was on full disy. His tone was full of etiquette, while his words were simple yet straightforward.


    It wouldn''t be strange for people to get caught in his momentum. But he and Linlong were doomed to be a bit disappointed as Cain''s group showcased zero change in reaction.


    It was to be expected considering Cain''s group''s current position but still a bit disheartening to see when Huang Zilongpared it to their previous interactions with other people.


    Still, neither Huang Zilong nor Linlong lingers a moment longer, quickly leaving the room after a lost nod of respect.


    Left all alone, Huang Dai didn''t waste a second speaking out his honest feelings. "As a fair warning, I would not get involved with either Zilong or Linlong. They both have admirable refined elegance. But they''re also incredibly devious. I don''t trust them at all."


    Huang Xun promptly nodded, backing his statement up with, "They are both wildly ambitious. Even against each other, they would scheme to gain the most benefits. I''m not surprised to see those two change tunes so quickly. Their ambitions most likely extend beyond our family and to the whole Thunderous Collision realm. They have a genuine desire to dominate."


    "Hoh?" Kali suddenly spoke up, finally finding something of her interest. Her smile was still mocking, but her eyes did hold slight anticipation. "So those two want to be some kind of overloads, right? I''m betting they want to surpass the Divine Ruler realm despite having talent that is pitifully limited."


    Pitiful limited?


    Huang Dai and Xun could only inwardly sigh at Kali''s arrogant description. In the eyes of a Divine Mortal, this would genuinely be far too limited. Almost a waste even.


    Ignoring her own stirring of emotions, Huang Xun told them, "That''s exactly right. They have extravagant hopes of reaching the Holy King realm. From the time they started their cultivation journey, it''s been around 29 years. And Zilong is already at the 5thfall stage, and Linlong is at the 4thfall stage. Moreover, theirbat prowess allows them to fight one minor boundary above. Even as Zilong was beaten by the Phoenix Sect genius, he and Linlong are still geniuses that are up to standards even in High Realms."


    "29 years and only at the 5thfall stage?" Cain curled his brows in curiosity.


    The standards of God Gxies geniuses have never been properly exined to him by Shi Wei. There simply wasn''t much time to do so.


    All that he''s aware of is how even the most top-tier Heavenly Great World geniuses can use several hundreds of years to reach the Holy King realm.


    Such a long concept of time was still lost on Cain. He, after all, came from a homnd where the most one can live is around 150s years in age.


    And even then, towards old age, the human body will inevitably break down and decay no matter how previously healthy one is.


    It was the natural course of nature.


    But in this universe, increasing lifespanes in the form of Martial cultivation.


    At a young age, people from a good enough Sect can obtain cheap means to increase their cultivation, thereby increasing their lifespans.


    With this massive lifespan, it was no wonder that many Martial cultivators are ferociously ambitious, astute, and sometimes even viciously devious. Their mental state continually evolves with each new stage of cultivation.


    Through understanding the principle of Heaven and Earth, grasping powers that are unfathomable to any mortals would naturally cause many Martial cultivators to be unwilling towards death, unwilling to stay suppressed by those higher than them.


    Cain may have tremendous powers now. But even he still shudders at the thought of eventually facing genuine freaks who lived for hundreds or thousands of years.


    That moment when that Ink Rain Sect Elder nearly killed them from his various tactics still emerges from his mind from time to time. His lifespan definitely exceeded the past several hundreds of years, and he was still so crafty.


    Thus, Cain wanted to honestly know the aged standard across the God Gxies. He asked, "Just what is the age limit to be counted as still in the younger generation? I''m sure those older than us are still counted in the younger generation."


    Huang Dai was the one to reply, "Ah, it''s a bit hard to tell, actually. Unless you have a special time path means to develop the Inner World or Spiritual Sea, cultivation is a long and hardworking process. I''ve heard that below the Divine Ruler realm, a skeletal age of 50 years old is still very young. For Martialpetitions, I personally witnessed people with skeletal age of 70 years still being counted in the younger generation. And I had heard one time from grandmother that if one can reach half-step Primal Sovereign within ten thousand years is astonishing speed."


    "Moreover, none of us ambitious Martial cultivators have the leisure to simply go into close door cultivation for numerous years. We''re all practically forced to go outside and venture if we want to continue to nurture our Inner World." Huang Xun suddenly paused before deciding to take a chance.


    She chose her words as carefully as possible when saying, "A word of advice for the future, even as you two are Divine Mortals, it is crucial to always nurture your Inner World. For nearly 99% of the God Gxies, failing to do so will decay ourbat prowess to the bottom tier of cultivators. Plus, our cultivation will be stagnant, preventing any future breakthroughs."


    To Huang Xun and Dai''s relief, Cain and Kali calmly took in this news. They were more so expecting Kali to blow them off since her pride is seemingly high as the skies.


    Truthfully, Cain, Kali, and Amber do have great intrigue about the development of the Inner World.


    After all, it won''t be soon at all before they reach that high point.

 Chapter 326 A Little Date

    Feeling a rise of intrigue over the specifics of the Divine Way, questions began emerging within Cain, Kali, and Amber''s minds.


    Amber was the one to speak as she asked them, "That''s right, Senior Wei did teach us about this before. Although, it wasn''t incredibly in-depth since we''re not in Divinehood. But since we''re very close to it now, mind telling us just what does nurturing the Inner World consist of?"


    Even as Amber didn''t showcase her abilities, neither Huang Dai nor Xun dared to be disrespectful.


    Huang Dai promptly said, "Basically, it consists of venturing this massive universe for resources that are specific to the Law we cultivate. Whatever Law we have an affinity with, we need the specific resource that corresponds to it. Those resources give life to both our Qi Marks and Law Marks, continually fueling them like an energy source. What grandmother told me before is that we''re essentially nurturing a small garden within our Inner World. And with the right steps, this garden will eventually blossom into a full-on world that can surpass the power of literally the entire World Power of a Heavenly Great World! Of course, that is hundreds and hundreds of years in the future for us."


    "Oh? I see what you mean now." Cain thoughtfully nodded. "Unless one has a perfect shortcut, it''s always a true struggle for people with ambitions. Those not fully willing tomit to the Martial Path will be inevitably far weaker and hit an impossible to cross roadblock. Thus, the experiences we have, even from an early age, forge our minds quite early. And Zilong and Linlong probably learned quite a lot from their experiences."


    Huang Xun''s tone was solemn. "Indeed they have. I can still recall just how discontent they were with their Dao Diagram test. Which is why in the proceeding years, they made all sorts of ns to obtain the best resources."


    "You know, I''m quite curious on just what kind of schemes did those two perform. What have they specifically done to you two?" Amber curiously asked.


    And both Huang Dai and Xun''s expressions sourly twisted.


    Bitter memories arouse within Hunag Dai as he said, "We have several memories of it, but one of particr note was when Xun and I were exploring a high-ranking resources cave, we had just gone trudging through numerous battles for several 5,000 years crystal ginsengs. These would''ve sustained both the Law and Qi path in our Inner World. But right at thest moment, Zilong and Linlong showed up right behind us, iming they were keeping away any other potential pursuers. But we knew what they wanted. In the end, they extorted us and the others because somehow, they hid their strength expertly. Anything really good we ever got, Zilong and Linlong will be there to extort all of us. And above all, none of the Elders will do anything significant about it. But now¡­they seem like they want to bide their time."


    "For how long will they wait? I''m not sure at all. But always keep your eye out for them. They also have the endurance to patiently wait." Huang Xun concluded in a firm tone.


    "I see¡­" Cain, Kali, and Amber listened to each of their words.


    But though they listened, Kali and Amber were having trouble cing either Huang Zilong or Linlong in their eyes.


    They''ve already surpassed them and, in the future, will continue to grow massively stronger than them. Plus, they''re backing of Shi Weipletely suppresses their Dragon Emperor''s backing.


    What could they possibly do to them?


    It wasn''tplete arrogance on the girls'' parts but rather undeniable confidence that stemmed from their souls.


    As for Cain, he only felt his intrigue surrounding the Crown Pince and Huang Linlong grow even more.


    Still, he kept his intentions, retaining a neutral expression.


    He then began strolling towards the door while saying, "Well then, enough about them. Shall we do some sparring with our new prowess? I''m still quite in an itch for battle."


    "Hehehe~! Now we''re finally getting to something exciting." Kali''s face finally showed eagerness as she walked with a pep in her step.


    Amber gave Huang Dai and Xun a slight pity smile.


    She decided to throw a bone at them by saying, "It may be hard to keep up with them, but if you want to get closer, this will be one of your best ways. Though, don''t expect to gain a yard anytime soon."


    With that said, Amber quickly followed behind Kali.


    Huang Xun and Dai took one look at each other before quietly sighing. Nothing can be done unless they go through trials.


    With their determinations firm, the Dai and Xun followed behind Cain''s group.


    ....


    The celestial mountains of the God Gxies realms are all iparably broad and rich with beautiful sceneries.


    Some celestial mountains could have vibrantly lushes forests. Others could have grand metropolis cities that are double the sizes of massive mortal continents.


    While others could even contain various unique terrains such as a hot desert, a frozen tundra massive ravines.


    Nearly all celestial mountain''s growth depends on the environment they are ced in.


    If the environment has pure enough Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence and potent World Source Laws, these celestial mountains canst for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Within those thousands of years, the umtion of Divine Essence and World Source Law Marks would be staggeringly high.


    In the Huang Dragon hidden world, their celestial mountains primarily consist of massive, lushes forest areas.


    At the hidden world''s highest celestial mountain, two hooded people were currently traversing its vibrant forest. These two were on a direct road trail that was surprisingly wide enough to fit hundreds of people.


    The hooded people walked with little urgency. Their head slowly shifted around as they causally inspected the scenery around them.


    Large trees that stretched far into their skies. Bushes with numerous exotic-looking fruits and numerous beautiful flowers that filled the ground filled their gazes.


    Furthermore, a pleasant, near hypnotic fragrance permeated throughout the forest.


    If one were to look at its surface level, this forest seemed serenely peaceful.


    But, if a Martial cultivator were to sweep out their Spirit or Divine senses, they would detect thousands of auras continually traversing throughout the forest.<sub> </sub>


    And none of these auras had the same quality of serenity. Many of them appeared hostile, engaging with each other in fierce battle.


    Strong gusts of winds continually gushed out of the forest.


    But it wasn''t from the environment; rather, it was from the remnants shockwaves of other people''s battles.


    These shockwaves could be potentially threatening to even a Sacred Sage warrior.


    However, towards the hooded people, it was nothing more than a light breeze.


    When the hooded people realized they were all alone, a voice finally slipped out.


    "So this is the environment of a God Gxy? It truly is much more orderly than Heaven Skys'' wild forest. I''m d we decided to go out." A melodic young woman''s voice came from one of the hooded people.


    The other hooded person nodded, saying, "This will definitely serve as a nice break from sparring with Kali or simply cultivating. Never been out here myself."


    Indeed, the people casually walking were the ones that could cause a massive storm throughout the whole Huang Dragon''s hidden world, Cain and Amber.


    Several days had already passed since the sea realm excursionpetition.


    During these days, Cain''s life went into a simple routine.


    Because he only had a dantian, there wasn''t a great need for him to continually venture out of the pce. He could simply spar with Kali, quietly cultivate, refine Spirit energy and enjoy time with Amber at his leisure.


    asionally he would hang out with Huang Dai and Xun. And sometimes, he would just spend some time with Huang Xun alone.


    These rxing days allowed Cain to be more familiarized with his cultivation. He previously never had the time to thoroughlyprehend his current realm because of his rapid bouts of growth.


    The slow training helps Cain improve his understanding of Martial cultivation.


    Furthermore, Cain also took the time to slowly learn more about the world around him.


    Currently, he and Amber decided to go on a little date today. It came from a mix of enjoying each otherpanies and a curiosity towards the grand environment of the God Gxies.


    Thus, with some help from Shi Wei, they managed to silently arrive on a trail close to Yellow Dragon city.


    And instead of rushing there, the young couple took the time to see the beauty in its nature.


    Cain was genuinely amazed by everything around him. He genuinely didn''t see anything quite like this. Most of his time is typically spent in the Imperial Pce, either in his room, the open courtyard, or the imperial library.


    When he had his previous cultivation, Cain could understand the limited freedom.


    Outside the Huang Dragon''s hidden world was an obvious bait for any and all potential dangers.


    Shi Wei was undoubtedly powerful and highly affectionate. But one also couldn''t deny her clever, shrewd mind. She knew her limits, recognizing that against unexpected incidents, it would be far toote to regret.


    Unless it was exceptions like quasi or full mystic realms, Shi Wei wouldn''t dare to send Cain''s group out without the absolute best protection.


    As for their own hidden world, the danger was indeed significantly less. But, Shi Wei naturally didn''t ascribe to the thoughts that the other Huang Dragons would not have any strange ideas about Cain''s group.


    The potential in them, even before their Divine Mortal status, was incredibly high.


    Ambitious people would have a clear understanding of their own kind. Shi Wei believes she has a clear enough understanding of the Martial Hearts in general.


    Even if it was the most negligible probability, the fact remains that there is a potential for something risky to ur to Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    But all of this significantly changed now that Cain''s group reached the Sacred Sage realm and revealed their Divine Mortal status.


    In terms of prowess, neither Cain nor Amber needs to worry about situations they can''t deal with.


    Cities, forests, or any other terrain in celestial mountains tends to be tremendously weaker than a branch of the Imperial Family or even a smaller scale external sect.


    The residents who prowess these areas are typically one''s with talent merely average or just slightlycker from God Gxies'' usual standards. Meaning, that the strongest cultivators Cain and Amber could encounter in this area would be at most an average mid-tier Divine Origin expert.


    It would be rare to spot any causal Great Divine Sea or Divine Star, expert.


    In these areas, those powerhouses tend to stay cooped up in their own forces, living ash lifepared to the rest of their city''s residents.


    But beyond just prowess, Cain''s political status was perhaps even more domineering.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say Cain''s status stood at the very peak of the whole Huang Dragon''s hidden world!

 Chapter 327 Popularity

    It simply didn''t matter even if the cultivator was a legendary Divine Ruler master in the hidden world. The fear of retaliation of Cain''s backing is akin to a hanging guillotine.


    The hope behind a Divine Mortal wasn''t something to lightly crossed.


    Quite literally, it is engraved into the hearts of people of the massive future and life-changing benefits just one Divine Mortal can give.


    Martial cultivators who ascended into Divinehood gradually evolve their mental state. Their astuteness rises, allowing many to make more rational decisions that fall align with their Martial Nature.


    Nobody in their right mind would ruin a long-term chance with a Divine Mortal for mere short-term benefits.


    And behind the status of being a Divine Mortal was the unfathomable Shi Wei. Her deterrence became much stronger after Cain revealed his Divine Mortal status.


    Cain had even heard around the imperial halls that Supreme Ancestor was an actual profit of this era.


    She even rivals the fabled Wisdom Path masters!


    Cain had no way to verify if Shi Wei was equal to a Wisdom Path master. But what he does know is that the reverence towards Shi Wei was amplified dozens of times.


    Thus, with all these reasoningsbined, Shi Wei believed it was safe to send Cain and Amber out into their hidden world.


    Although, for safety measures, they still needed to conceal their identities until it was necessary to reveal it.


    And Cain was genuinely thankful for that. He didn''t want to deal with noise as he analyzed the environment.


    ''I wonder how long it would take me to travel this whole forest? From what the map says, this forest is at least thousands of miles wide and long. Thinking about it, not even Azure Lightning City could match this size¡­''


    These exaggerated sizes can still bewilder Cain to this day. But he could also understand the need for immense sizes since nearly all God Gxies'' inhabits wield some form of incredible power.


    Furthermore, there''s feasibly an endless number of people living in these God realms.


    In a way, the environment itself had adapted to the continuous evolution of the Divine Boundless Heavens inhabits.


    While Cain was in the midst of his thoughts, he suddenly felt Amber tug on his sleeves, pulling his attention towards his right side.


    "Just look at that. Whatever battle going is particrly intense." Amber spoke with intrigued as she pointed over to a scene of gradual destruction.


    Hundreds of meters to their right, continuous shes of energy lights sparkled like dazzling fireworks.


    It was a mix of sword lights, fire essence, Qi energy, and all other kinds of energies rays interwoven together.


    The shockwaves released from such attacks weren''t weak.


    Strong airwaves had gushed out, ripping out barks of trees and cracking the ground for a few inches.


    But, the destruction didn''t go beyond this. The sturdiness of the environment could handle attacks from bottom-tier Divine Origin experts.


    When witnessing this, Amber lightly sighed with slightly mixed emotions. "You know, if ced in the Lower Realms, those attacks can probably tten arge country and even cause so much destruction across a continent. But here¡­it looks kind of weak. Still, I wonder just what Dao vicious beast is making thatrge group go so hard?"


    Cain simrly felt a pang of intrigue. He recalled what Amber was referring to, the hunting environment of regr citizens.


    For a reasonable amount of profits, the citizens would go out to hunt Dao vicious beasts as their inner cores are valuable on the economic market.


    Dao Vicious beasts'' cores could be used for a multitude of things rting to areas of Martial cultivation or just general living.


    Cain found it simr, or perhaps even greater than the use of electronics in his previous homeworld.


    When Cain trailed his eyes further around, he was able to see other groups or secluded people roaming about after just getting done with their own battles.


    The primary race among the groups was naturally Huang Dragons.


    But there were the asional otherpletely different races, such as humans or a beastman. There were even mixed races people since it ismonly epted for interspecies marriage to ur in the Huang Dragon hidden world.


    Cain found it a bit amusing how, with the task of merely hunting wild beasts, these city residents can still retain a certain amount of elegance.


    It was attributed to their fancy clothes, confident posture, and high qualities weapons. Something thatpletely contrasts Cain''s time in the Misty Wilderness.


    Suddenly, Amber spoke again, saying, "I still think it''s surreal that there are different tiers of beasts among us. It''s like their luck were the absolute worst to be only fuel for the environment."


    Cain casually shrugged, having an indifferent attitude. "Well, without these beasts, this forest wouldn''t look half as beautiful. It''s a strange ecology that perfectly works for us."


    "Ah, it''s always amazing how much knowledge the higher realm aspared to the lower realms. The more I see my ignorance, the more I feelpelled to learn." Amber finished off with a cute little giggle.


    Indeed, what isn''t taught in the Lower Realm is the fact that all Dao Vicious beasts are formed from the great long umtions of the Divine environment.


    These umtions built up to the point of forming into a lifeform purely constructed from Heaven and Earth Divine Essence and World Source Laws, giving birth to Dao Vicious beasts.<sub> </sub>


    These Dao Vicious beasts only act on the instinct to survive and eat. And as they continue to live, World Source Law Marks umte into their beast cores.


    Only a Dao Vicious beasts can withstand World Source Law Marks. For as these Law Marks continued the purest nature energy of the whole Divine Boundless Heavens.


    With enough World Source Law Marks gathered, they would continually exude purest nature energy that gives life to the whole Divine Boundless Heaven.


    It does not matter how many Dao Vicious beasts'' are cut down. As long as the Divine Boundless Heaven continues to exist, it would automatically refuel itself with an endless number of Dao Vicious beasts.


    As Cain rummaged on these thoughts, he didn''t notice until thest second that the scenery changed in front of him.


    He and Amber paused as they arrived close to a grand structure.


    Before their very eyes was a massively tall, brightly yellow-colored open city wall. The city wall had an intricate design, coated with beautiful Dragon arts patterns craved all along the surface.


    Unless one has specifically enhanced vision, it would be impossible to see the height of these city walls. This is because they quite literally pierce through the Divine clouds.


    And above all, there wasn''t any sign of decay in these golden city ways. It was as beautiful as the first day they were constructed.


    Beyond the wallsid the gargantuan metropolis of a city.


    Numerous people were flying through the air,rge building structures majestically stayed afloat, and an aromatic fragrance filled the air.


    Cain gantly took in the sights, taking a great whiff of the Divine air.


    This was one of Huang Dragon''s hidden world''s most incredible sites, Yellow Dragon City!


    Here was essentially tha main gathering of the Huang Dragons'' economic market and information gathering.


    Cain''s main Imperial Family even attaches great importance here despite the city only having a moderate level of prowess and talent.


    At this time, Amber had already clung to Cain''s arm as if it was the most natural thing to do while sighing in honest amazement.


    "It''s almost mind-boggling to think that this city alone is more massive than the continents back in my world. But even, my eyes can just barely see a few hundred meters ahead."


    Cain lightly smiled. "Come on. Let''s see what we can find."


    With that, the young couple easily mixed into the crowd trailing into the city.


    The couple silently walked, taking notice of the people and decor of the city.


    From the refined elegance of the people and the intuitively designed streets, it was a pleasant walk for the couple.


    Although the farther they got into the city, the duo started to pick up on a particr popr recurring topic among the masses.


    Nearly everyone was speaking openly and quite passionate about this topic. The duo heard numerous groups say,


    "Have you been to the battle arenately? It''s so bustling than it has ever been! The sixth princess and seventh prince left down true examples for all of us to follow."


    "The sixth princess and seventh prince will one day lead us all to the glory of at least a quasi-Heavenly Great World. Naturally, we other Huang Dragons can''t fall behind. That would only bring great shame."


    "Hmph. So what about those Phoenixes or even the Radiance Luster World? Us Huang Dragons will inevitably reign supreme!"


    The intriguing thing to note was the fact that Cain and Kali''s influence was widespread.


    It didn''t discriminate against the young, old, or even different races. All had extravagant hopes for the future of Divine Mortals. Their tone was honestly passionate, and their expressions were genuine fraught with excitement.


    When listening to all of this, Cain was just slightly taken aback.


    His expectations were already high, but the way these Huang Dragons spoke went beyond dozens of times of the excitement he witnessed from Crimson Sea Academy.


    Cain was undoubtedly mature but was still at a tender age. He couldn''t help but feel his pride and confidence rise to the starry skies above.


    Beside him, Amber started to yfully sway on Cain''s arm.


    Her teasing giggle rang like silver bells as she spoke in sound transmission, ''You and that brazen girl really are the talk of the town now. How does it feel to be an even greater bigshot here than Crimson Sea?''


    ''Well¡­'' Cain''s tone had slight pride dripping into it. ''I won''t lie and say I don''t feel good. But, I was already expecting this when nning with grandmother. Anyways, enough about them. Let''s go and get you a Spirit Art here. I doubt the World Spirit Masters here are as prideful as they are in the Lower realms.''


    ''That sounds nice. And you should get a good art yourself. Compared to me, your Spirit attainment is far toocking. Don''t fall so far behind like Kali. My mother always taught me it''s better to be well rounded.'' Amber sincerely advised.


    Cain gave a slight hum of agreement as he pulled Amber through the crowds.

 Chapter 328 Battle Coliseum

    Cain and Amber searched through wide streets for a few minutes. Their gazes swirled all around, taking notice of the numerous stores and vendors selling all various sorts of items.


    Each of them ranges from cultivation resources, Spirit Weapons or exotic artifacts, and talismans.


    There were even medicine stores despite the fact that those cescked the ording healing path World Spirit Master.


    In fact, the young couple soon realized the presence of World Spirit Masters is slightlyckingpared to Azure Lightning City.


    It was evident the main dominating force was Martial Cultivators.


    But of course, there were several exceptions.


    Cain and Kali soon walked up to one of these exceptions in the form of a small vendor.


    The vendor stall itself had spirit insignia marking carved all along its surface.


    And behind the stall was a refined-looking World Spirit Master.


    His robes consisted of a light gold robe, showcasing that''s he actually a Gold ss level World Spirit Master!


    Such an existence is known to match up to Great Divine Sea experts or possibly a Divine Star expert!


    A great expert like this was simply selling behind a vendor stall.


    It was a testament to both the overwhelming strength of the Huang Dragons to causally subdue Gold-level World Spirit Masters and the World Spirit Master himself for having the mental state to willingly go into a lower position.


    The World Spirit Master exemplifies this by showing a seemingly genuine kind smile when Cain and Kali slowly approached.


    He was undisturbed by the fact they were shady hoodies, saying to them, "Please, customers. Have a good look around. Many of what I have here are incredibly useful for cultivators up to the Great Divine Sea realm."


    Cain and Amber quietly nod while sweeping their gazes through the various assortment of items.


    Thankfully, nobody else was around, so the couple didn''t have to wait in line.


    As the World Spirit Master said, there were many valuable items for Martial cultivators.


    To unique attacking talisman, Spirit Artifacts with special auxiliary effects and smaller Spirit weapons that have more technical uses.


    Even though Cain hailed from a great origin, he felt some pangs of intrigue from a few items here. But those weren''t what he was looking for.


    ? Momentster, Cain settled his gaze on several red-colored scrolls.


    They stood on a small disy, and under them, the description tagged them as World Spirit Arts.


    Without any hesitations, Cain and Amber searched through the several World Spirit Arts, taking brief nces at their surface-level descriptions.


    The World Spirit Master was a bit confused since usually Martial cultivators wouldn''t take an interest in Spirit Arts. But he didn''t question his customers as per his own rules.


    A couple of minutes after they started their search, Cain heard Amber''s sound transmission, which held a greatly intrigued tone of voice.


    ''Say, I think we should get this Spirit Web Art. It has the unique ability to forcibly slow down one''s bodily movement and the speed at which one can revolve their energies reserves. Could be a crucial turning point in close-knit battles.''


    Cain took the Spirit scroll Amber was holding and briefly inspected it. His intrigued rise as the contents was certainly well-fitted for a dual World Spirit Master and Martial cultivator like himself.


    On the surface level, he could analyze that it touches upon traces of the Heaven and Earth Path. But one would need a deep foundation in Spirit energy to ever attempt learning this art.


    As the vendor World Spirit Master watched the young couple take a keen interest in this Spirit Art, he began to speak in a persuasive tone. "Ah, the Spirit Web art catches your interest? This is perfectly suitable if you know any battle-orientated World Spirit Masters or a dual Spirit and Qi person. At higher levels, this art is known to be quite terrifying. A person with a decent amount of dedication can achieve amazing feats with this art."


    "Oh? Just how far can this art go? Is it possible to affect even Divine Star experts?" Amber curiously asked.


    The World Spirit Master''s smile turned a bit strange as he said, "This¡­well, this art has a bit of strange origin. The Master who created this was apparently a Royal Rank World Spirit Master! His attainment with Spirit Laws was incredibly profound. Through this art, he managed to create something that could possibly affect Divine Rulers. But of course, these are all rumors. I can''t at all confirm this art''s origin. Still, no matter its origin, the effect of this art is massively powerful for anyone under the Divine Star realm. Thus, its price is at 30 Spirit Moonstones."


    Neither Cain nor Amber held any reaction to the price. Mainly because they couldn''t tell if it was expensive or not. This was their first outing into the business of the God Gxies.


    But even if it was expensive, Cain still wouldn''t fret over it.


    The wealth of a mid-tier Holy Force is at staggering levels Cain couldn''t possiblyprehend.


    This price was as simple as sweeping over his spatial ring and taking out a cosmic sack only momentster, the sack containing exactly 30 Spirit Moonstones.


    The vendor World Spirit Master couldn''t help his eyes from glowing up at the uing profit.


    Just how could these shady people gather up this amount of money?


    The World Spirit Master didn''t particrly care, only pleased he didn''t have to go through any unnecessary bargaining steps.


    After purchasing the Spirit Web Art, Cain and Amber only stayed at the vendor for a couple more minutes before causally leaving.<sub> </sub>


    As they walked, Amber lightly giggled, sounding more pleased than usual. "Fufu~. With this, you must take more time to practice with me than your sister. I''m sure a battle nut like you would want another powerful edge in battle."


    Cain''s smile turned a bit wry. "I can''t help it if Kali gets too excitable at times. Moreover, you know I do tend to blow her off to simply be with you."


    "Oh, that may be so. But now you actually have a valid excuse in her eyes." Amber happily spoke. "So? Where should we go next?"


    Tossing his gaze through the crowd, Cain eventually settled his sights on one familiar ce.


    He began pulling Amber over towards it while saying, "Come on. Let''s see how the battles are from the audience''s perspective. It looks like the coliseum has the highest amount of traction out of all other ces."


    Amber happily trailed beside Cain while also noticing just how famous the battle coliseum is.


    The battle coliseum still looked as majestic as it did when Cain and Amber first visited it. But now, on the outside, they gained a different perspective.


    As Cain mentioned, hundreds, if not thousands of people were continually filling the coliseum.


    From a brief sweep over the people, it was primarily the younger generation of varying looking ages eagerly entering the coliseum.


    The air of excitement exuded nearly out all of them. With the massive amount of noiseing from them, it wouldn''t be strange to be swept up in the coliseum''s newly invigorated momentum.


    Cain and Amber silently basked in the excitement as they walked through the coliseum''s grand halls.


    Wanting to obtain tickets for a show was a straightforward process.


    After walking through the entrance hall, the young couple came to a massive lobby of at least thousands of square feet in scale.


    Here there were numerous other halls splitting down into different pathways in the coliseum.


    In front of each hall was a ticket a vendor and above them was a sign detailing the battle their section would be showcasing.


    As the young couple expected, the coliseum was getting continually filled out.


    It truly didn''t matter the types of people going on stage to fight. Many just wanted to witness fights between Divine Origin experts.


    Witnessing a fight in person could be far more enlightening than seeing it in an energy recording or even teaching from a great expert.


    When Divine Martial cultivators fight, their Divine auras continually sh with each other. And at full strength, a Divine aura exudes the energy of a Martial cultivator''s Divine Origin Marks and Divine Law Source Marks.


    These energies from foreign Martial cultivators all contain their own unique properties.


    The way a Martial cultivator revolves the energies within their Inner World and Soul''s Core is specific. It is based on one''s own Spiritual Seaprehensions. Their Spiritual Sea''sprehensions dictate the method and level of control they had grasped over their energies.


    Among thousands upon thousands of Martial cultivators, it was inevitable that people level''s of energies control were either vastly different or are simply superior to even Martial cultivators of the same level.


    Thus when being able to directly inspect a Martial cultivator''s Divine aura during a fight, there could be the possibility a person can seek out their own inspirations from a person''s superior energies control methods.


    Although, the possibility isn''t high at all and is umon to happen since there are various factors in y that determines how great one''s Spiritual Seaprehension is.


    But the temptations were enough to entice Martial cultivators.


    Moreover, with the recent waves of excitement from the newly emerged Divine Mortals, many Huang Dragons felt a fiery determination to continually improve, even in the smallest of ways.


    Knowing all of these incentives to watch, Cain and Amber felt their initial wave of shock gradually die down.


    Cain had briefly recalled stories where a talented Huang Dragon directly made Spiritual Seaprehension breakthrough on the spot within the audience seats.


    From then on, that Huang Dragon experienced a smooth road in cultivation, having a far quicker time when formting his Divine Origin and Divine Source Law Marks.


    Of course, neither Cain nor Amber was expecting a miracle like that to happen.


    The young couple simply chose a random ticket vendor, paid the toll, and followed along with the crowd to the audience seats.


    Soon enough, Cain and Amber imed their seats while taking curious nces all around them.


    The audience seats were even grander in size now that they were up-close. Even with narrowing their eyes, the young couple wasn''t able to see the limits of the audience seats.


    Naturally, the audience seats were exceedingly filled up with thousands of people.


    The noise from the audience was a cascade of a buzzing storm, nearly causing the seats the young couple was sitting on to vibrate.


    Taking their eyes from the audience, Cain and Amber looked a mile down at the battle stage.


    Their vision abilities were easily enough to capture this sort of distance as if it was nearly just a few meters before them.


    On the battle stage were two people that piqued the young couple''s interest.

 Chapter 329 A Sudden Memory

    ''That girl is obviously a Huang Dragon. But the guy across from her? He actually has a tiger tail and hair nearly like a mane.'' Amber''s sound transmission echoed in Cain''s mind.


    She and Cain were closely inspecting the uing opponents.


    One was just as Amber described, a beautiful, elegant girl who was wearing a luxurious robe with the symbol of a Dragon designed along its surface.


    Her presence was powerfully captivating. She stood proudly tall, just like a sharp sword.


    This girl''s cultivation was also near the peak of 1stfall Divine Origin.


    Across from her was a man with peculiar animal-like features.


    A long lion tail that extended for eight meters grew out right above his waist and curled around his body just like a belt. His hair wasn''t overly long. But it was incredibly filling, simr to a lion''s mane, reaching right down to his shoulders.


    This man''s expression was dauntingly ferocious. His killing intent was evident by the cold sparkling gleam of his crimson-colored eyes. He was also a near-peak 1stfall Divine Origin expert.


    Scanning his gaze over and over the beastman, Cain''s eyes gradually alight with realization.


    He said to Amber in sound transmission, ''From what I read before, those crimson eyes mean he''s a Crimson Lion variant beastman. This race is supposed to have superior physical strength and speed superior to a lot of other races. Also, they can absorb energies easier than humans. This should make for something entertaining.''


    Amber gave a silent hum in agreement. She was more so enjoying being with Cain than really the specialties of these battles.


    And momentster, the announcer of the match powerfully called for it to begin.


    ...


    Nearly half an hourter, Cain and Amber were back on the streets.


    They had thoroughly enjoyed the match between the Huang Dragon and Crimson Lion variant beastman.


    Compared to Cain and Kali''s fight, their battlested a lot longer. It was because their strength was nearly equal to each other. Thus, both opponents needed to deploy brilliant battle tactics to gain a slight edge over each other.


    In the end, the girl Huang Dragon won after a close narrow victory.


    For Cain and Amber, it was entertaining to see other battle styles of people with equal strength. They found the tactics used in battle to be the most intriguing.


    Amber was always an advocator for fighting wisely than harder.


    While Cain focused more on how to incorporate battle tactics into his own fighting style. He never had a prime opportunity to do so far since his full strength can utterly overwhelm his enemies.


    Moreover, his energies reserves capacities are immeasurably deep, allowing him to continually pull out his full power with not too considerable of energy cost.


    Still, for his future enemies that are equalbat prowess, Cain knows wise battle tactics can make or break a battle.


    But thoseplicated thoughts were for another time.


    Cain re-focused his mind on enjoying his date with Amber.


    Although, as the young couple was trailing through bustling streets, Amber had suddenly stopped. Amber perked her head up, taking a big whiff of a particr scent, suddenly prickling into her noise.


    Momentster, her eyes light up from under her hoodie.


    She said to Cain, ''You know how I said before that Vampires have truly keen noses above many other races? Well, what do you say about following me to a ce that''s even making my nose wrinkle up.''


    ''Oh?'' Cain felt his curiosity grow. He recalled that Amber''s variant Vampire race has unique kinds of Source Law Marks engraved within their bloodstreams.


    These Source Law Marks converge together to provide special abilities upon birth. With one of them being a powerful sense of smell.


    Cain nodded in silent agreement, allowing himself to be pulled along by Amber.


    Soon enough, Amber led Cain through the crowd, trailing a considerable distance from it before ending up in a more secluded streetne.


    Here there was a noticeable shortage of people and buildings.


    Amber took a quick whiff of that same scent before snapping her gaze on a seemingly ordinary shop.


    Without any hesitation, she pulled Cain right along and directly entered the shop without any obstructions.


    Cain and Amber were soon greeted to a peculiar sight.


    The lobby interior wasn''t overlyrge or grand as other ces. But was sizable enough topare to a mortal mansion lobby.


    The decor wasn''t suspicious and actually rather pleasant looking, painted with luxurious gems and artistically painted art of Dragon tattoos.


    Simrly, the customers here were the same as any other ordinary citizen.


    One would think it is but a simple shop at first nce.


    However, Amber wrinkled her nose further when taking a whiff of the air here. Momentster, she soon identified the cause for her sudden interest.


    Her body slightly perked as she spoke in Cain''s mind. ''So it was this stench. It''s like human blood mixed in together with other races but wasn''t able to go into a full transition. They must''ve tried only moments ago. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to sense at all.''


    ''Your senses were this good to pick up on it in the first ce?'' Cain asks, sounding honestly intrigued. ''Everything still smells the same to me. Your noise is surprisingly useful.''


    Instead of retorting, something else had captured Amber''s attention. Her eyes snapped onto a massive bulletin board that contained numerous lists.


    With her eyesight, Amber was able to tell the general thing written on these lists.


    She felt slightly weird the more she read. ''Ah? So there is openly a ve trade market here? Oh, well, I guess I have to say ''servant trade'' in this ce.''<sub> </sub>


    ''Hm?'' Cain had also turned his attention to the bulletin board, reading that it was tilted as ''Servants For Sale.''


    Feeling a rise of intrigued, the young couple sauntered over to the bulletin board, making sure to be as casual as possible.


    The bulletin board actually had several other people crowding around. These customers came in all shapes and sizes.


    Some appeared far wealthier than others. While others looked utterly dangerous to encounter as an enemy.


    But the simr theme among them is how each of them was at least a Peak Mortalhood cultivator.


    Those already in the Divine Origin realm were the majority.


    As Cain and Amber approached, they faintly listened in on the groups, not bothering to hide their conversations.


    "I wonder if the new batch produced any good results. Heard from a source that some interesting events were happing around Yellow Dragon forest."


    "I wouldn''t count on it. You know how hard it is to modify these servants. And I doubt we''re getting lucky today."


    "Yep. Best just to stick with what we already know."


    When Cain and Amber arrived near the bulletin board, they had a rough understanding of this ce.


    The list highlighted here showed the prices for human and beastman servants for sale. These prices varied all over the ce. But the general them was that the servants with a rich bloodline are far more expansive than others.


    As they read on, Cain and Amber just curled their brows slightly.


    ''Back in Azure Lightning City, I heard of ve trade markets. And they were actually simr to here. The more morally upright organizations like to call it servant trading. While organizations that lean on loose morals will simply call it ve trading. Either title means the same thing, really. Anyone who owns these people will forever be their masters.''


    Amber spoke while recalling specific memories, her tone still retaining its usual calm.


    ve trading honestly had no sway on Amber''s mental state. She really only cared about her family and the race of Vampire. And though it doesn''t manifest quite as hard as her other family members, Amber still has her own pride as a noble Vampire.


    Naturally, she would prioritize her own variant race above all others.


    ''I see...'' Cain''s tone was simrly just indifferent.


    He, who once was a human, genuinely felt nothing about other humans being sold as ves.


    When deeply thinking about it, Cain realized he practically felt the same way about the blunt harshness in his previous homeworld.


    The lives of these people made him recall a sudden memory about his previous dear sister, Lisa.


    ....


    In the ordinary streets of Earth, Cain''s previous self was silently walking with an ordinary-looking girl, his sister Lisa.


    The area they were strolling down was where they had lived for a period of time, and it was a grimy-looking, suspicious-filled neighborhood.


    The sidewalk the siblings traveled down was an example of poor poverty. Cracks splitting the ground, piles of dirt in alleyway corners, and the asional boorish looking person walking the sidewalks.


    An invisible dreary atmosphere filled the air and could lower anyone''s mood into a deep depression.


    However, neither Cain nor Lisa seemingly cares. They already experienced withers and storms of life, having seen neighborhoods even worse than this one.


    The siblings were simply satisfied enough with a ce tofortably live in.


    Their walks were slow and quiet as per usual.


    The siblings are and have always kept to themselves, not daring to bother any stranger. Moreover, it didn''t matter the type of stranger it was.


    Such as when Cain and Lisa briefly stopped when a small figure blocked their way.


    With no other choice, the siblings nced down, only to see it was a small, dirty-looking little girl no older than eight years old.


    Her clothes had patches of yellow stains, her hair was slightly unkempt, and her expression appeared quite pitiful.


    When seeing two adults who had a far less shady look than the average folk around here, the desperate little girl took a chance.


    She pleaded to Cain and Lisa, begging them, "Please, Mister, Mam. Do you have any leftover food or money? My mommy and me are so hungry..."


    "Ah! Alice!"


    And at this time, an older-looking woman with a simr appearance to the little girl hurriedly came over.


    She was in the same poor state as the little girl but had an apologetic expression as she bowed her head to Cain and Lisa. "I''m sorry for this. It''s just been so...no, never mind. Sorry again."


    "Mn." Cain merely grunted with an indifferent tone before hurriedly pulling Lisa along.


    His face didn''t change, nor did he look back at the poor mother and daughter. Such scenes can no longer affect him in any noticeable ways.


    "Haaah...I still feel a little for them, though." Lisa suddenly spoke, her tone clearly dripping with sympathy. "I mean, those kinds of lives are basically the dregs of society. At least we don''t have to worry about when will our next meal will be."


    "And we need to solely focus on our lives to keep it this way. Like I always say, one wrong move from us and we can end up in the same dead-end ditch. There''s only so much we can do with an Associate and High School degree." Cain calmly exined.


    Closing her eyes for a moment, Lisa''s expression soon returned to normal as she said, "Right, right. Let''s just hurry up home."


    There were perhaps lingering sentiments of sympathy, but Lisa quickly suppressed them.

 Chapter 330 Invitation From The Eldests

    Lisa could only go with the flow.


    It wasn''t as if she and Cain didn''t care about unjust or the cruelness of society. But rather, they know they have their own lives to live as they can be easily ruined just like any other poor person.


    Cain knows for sure a number of people would have the same indifferent reaction when confronted with poor or homeless people.


    And it was indeed selfish to those people.


    Cain never justifies his actions for some greater cause. Rather, he believed he was being realistic and rational so that he and Lisa could livefortably.


    Moreover, at this time, Cain was still in the midst of giving meaning to his life. His sympathy was almost non-existent at this point.


    And it was this mindset that stuck with him like a spider web.


    ....


    When blinking his eyes as the memories faded away, Cain''s lips slightly curled.


    It was a smirk of slight amusement.


    Here he was, in a position to make an actual change for the bottom tier of people in society.


    And yet, Cain didn''t feel a single pang of sympathy or empathy.


    In this moment, he realized this was just his Martial nature. His most inner desires that get to emerge in a universe full of mysteries.


    Cain is more than aware he''s not a good person in society standards back in his previous homeworld or even the society of the Divine Boundless Heavens.


    Despite Martial cultivators'' more broadened mental state, of course, there exist entire massive organizations that wholeheartedly believe in being a good person and maintaining justice.


    And for Cain?


    As long it doesn''t impede him, Kali, Amber, or his grandmother, he wouldn''t interfere at all, even if it was broadcasted right in front of his face.


    This was the side of his indifferent Martial nature.


    Thus, Cain gently grasped Amber''s hand, saying to her, "Let''s go. Nothing for us here."


    Amber lovingly leaned closer to Cain''s hand.


    And like that, with a clear state of mind, the young couple walked out of the Servant Shop, intending to enjoy the rest of their day.


    ....


    Days quietly passed in the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce.


    Even though Cain and Kali caused a massive racket to the point that it shook the Thunderous Collision World, the imperial children were actually having peaceful, leisurely times.


    Cain spent his days either leisurely cultivating, Spirit energy training with Amber, sparring with Kali, or soulprehension training with Shi Wei.


    Certainly, across many Middle God Gxies'' Holy Lands, Cain had the genuine treatment of a proud son of the heavens.


    Cain himself felt a bit queer about this. He can still clearly recall in his previous homeworld where he read about other famous geniuses being virtuously nurtured by their powerful Sect backgrounds.


    And he never truly understood just how much a massive advantage this is until all of his recent experiences with Shi Wei.


    Cain almost had slight hopes for continuing this leisurely life for months toe.


    But s, their system of cultivation simply doesn''t allow for that.


    Moreover, the outside world won''t simply wait for a legendary Divine Mortal to go under the radar.


    Thus, Cain was mentally preparing himself for the true chaotic days toe.


    It''s also why he decided to make it a regr urrence to intensely spar with Kali whenever he had the time. Only she could honestly make him work up a great sweat. Though, neither of them had yet to truly go all out against each other.


    On such a day, Cain was in his private, imperial courtyard with Kali.


    The courtyard had a lively garden that gave the whole area life while exuding a serene atmosphere.


    And in standards to the God Gxies, its size was immense, being at leastparable to the lobby of a mansion manor.


    As of now, Cain and Kali stood a considerable distance apart from each other.


    Their eyes zed with fighting spirits as a suffocating aura gradually gushed out of them.


    Kali''s expression was the epitome of excitement. She can only give her most broad smile during times likes. Her eyes glowed a clear, icy light, and floating around her, one would be able to spot blue lights of frost energy.


    With her confidently crossed her bust, Kali said, "Say, brother, shall we make this spar a bit different? I no longer want to just do causal spar. Let''s go all out!"


    Even without Cain''s response, Kali''s aura was gradually rising. Her frost energy turned colder, nearly freezing the atmosphere a few meters around her.


    Waves of cold air suddenly swirled around the courtyard. Tiny flowers on the ground began to freeze over.


    Cain''s clothes slightly pped as the cold air trickled him.<sub> </sub>


    Unfazed by the frost energy, Cain seriously considered Kali''s question.


    Even until now, he and Kali never really went all out against each other. In previous times, it was because their prowess simply wasn''t equal to each other. The domination would be a severe blow to Kali''s pride.


    But now?


    Cain wasn''t so sure if it would be easy domination.


    He had to admit it, Kali''s Source Laws attainment path continued to develop at a level that utterly astonished him.


    Cain''s affinity lies with Heaven and Earth Path along with the Soul Path.


    And Kali''s affinity clearly lies with the Source Law attainment path to degrees she can draw forth strength rivaling or even surpassing the best Divine ranking energy amplification methods.


    Her rapid improvements could only be expected of a Divine Mortal genius. They are all quite literally described to be anomalies that can defy the very logic of their cultivation system.


    Naturally, she can make her own outrageous achievements. She had even reached the point where her depths were unknown.


    Seeing where such depths lie was incredibly enticing to Cain. He always wanted a battle where he could pour his all into it, using up everything in his arsenal until he couldn''t even move anymore.


    And Kali may just be the only person who could provide such satisfaction.


    But before Cain could make a decision, Amber, who was calmly sitting on the sidelines, started to speak with an amused tone. "Kali. Are you sure you really want to go all out? You know we''ve been practicing a Spirit move that can even greatly affect you. It can be a turning point that you won''t be able to ovee."


    "Oh? Spirit Arts, huh?" Kali lightly sneered. "I won''t deny that Spirit energy is powerful, sometimes even better than the effects of Qi energy. But in the end, my Ice Laws will and can freeze it over. Heh. In terms of attainment level, my Source Laws far surpasses you and Cain''s Spirit Laws."


    Being so directly rebuked didn''t even cause Amber to get slightly annoyed. She lightly smiled and spoke with a more confident tone.


    "I''m really intrigued to see how your Ice can cover our versatility. I have no interest in battle, but I know for sure Spirit energy is near impossible to stop."


    "Tch. Just a bunch of bullshit if you don''t even want to fight with us." Kali scoffed at her.


    Cain felt his own amusement rising and decided to join in on the conversation.


    "Qi and Spirit are quite powerful and suppress each other in numerous ways. But grandmother really is showing me just how equally powerful the Soul path is. With this, who knows? Maybe I can suppress Qi and Spirit path. with it"


    Neither Kali nor Amber was so quick to rebuttal when Cain brought up Shi Wei. Even they subconsciously believed her word wasw.


    They couldn''t even deny the possibilities of the Soul path strength in general. This path is notoriously mysterious yet also tremendously powerful in the right master''s hands.


    If Cain could control it, his prowess would undoubtedly rise to terrifying levels!


    Kali and Amber, who were used to Cain''s feats, couldn''t help but shutter that thought.


    Before their conversation could continue, a shine sparkled from Cain''s pocket.


    Cain snapped his hand, bringing out the contact ring that was vaguely glowing. Slight surprise emerged on his face.


    He loudly muttered, "Well, well? If it isn''t the famous Crown Prince? He''s actually the first one besides the Xun duo to contact me."


    Kali and Amber were intrigued and waited in silent anticipation.


    Cain poured his soul energy into the contact ring, causing Huang Zilong''s voice to echo in his mind.


    ''Excuse me if I''m bothering you, Cain. But do you have a minute to chat? I promise it will be worth your time. And your eldest sibling Linlong will be here too. Of course, it is all up to you. You can simply ignore this message if you want.''


    After listening to the message, Cain quickly ryed it to the girls momentter, curious about their opinions.


    Kali''s reaction was expectantly negative. She came up with a couple of questions, asking, "So he contacted you and not me as well? Moreover, what point could he possibly have to share with only you?"


    "Well, speaking bluntly about it¡­" Amber had a slight wariness in her tone. "You intently dislike all of your older siblings. Cain at least showed causal indifference and genuine openness towards the others. So, I''m not surprised they chose the diplomatic choice only."


    "Moreover, there is a bit of a point to this meeting." Cain began to add on. "Zilong has a more engraved influence among the Huang Dragons. His thoughts and actions can affect them on a higher personal level than us. After all, we revealed our Divine Mortal status merely weeks ago. A person with Zilong''s influence can prove greatly future after our Divine ascensions."


    As Cain spoke, he abruptly froze. At that moment, the words of Huang Xun and Dai''s serious warnings streaked through his mind. Their words had always been at the back of his mind.


    No matter if they were weaker, Cain seriously took their advice.


    And now, faced with Huang Zilong, Cain put more thought into his next move.


    Cain''s arrogance grows day by day, but it would never reach a foolish point.


    Even as Divine Mortals, Cain didn''t doubt that Huang Zilong and Linlong could still be a thorn in his sides.


    Thus, Cain decided to contact Huang Xun. He took out her contact ring, injecting soul energy as he transmitted, ''Xun, are you there? I have something t ask about. Zilong is inviting for a talk with both him and Linlong. Your thoughts?''


    He got straight to the point as it is a quality Huang Xun highly values.


    Huang Xun''s reply was also prompt. Her tone was calm as she said, ''If I''m guessing it, Zilong most likely wants to sow some kind of seed into you. His ns normally involve causing more defects to us. And sowing discord would be the biggest benefit to him. But at the same time¡­he is the Dragon Emperor''s only son. It would be best not to outright ignore him and stay wary. I do believe even grandmother still has to be fair when ites to certain practices.''


    ''I see.'' Cain slowly nodded, a decision alreadying to his mind. ''Alright, I have made my decision. I will speak to youter.''

 Chapter 331 A Grey Mind

    A calm smile graced Cain''s lips. He appeared to be the least bit worried about meeting such a scheming person.


    Summoning his Chaotic Emerald, he told the girls, "Kali, we''ll pick up on thister. I''m sure this meeting won''t be too long."


    "Hmph. So you are going?" Kali casually shrugged. "Well, whatever. I will only say to not buy into any of his bullshit more than the others. I don''t need either Xun or Dai to know that this Zilong is a crafty rat. In fact, he barely bothered with us in the past because we had no value."


    Amber''s smile was more supporting as she said, "I still say to try and see if it is a possible investment at all. Anything could happen."


    The girls'' advice nestled within Cain''s mind.


    Then, without waiting any longer, Cain linked to Chaos Energy and spread his Chaos enhanced soul sense out. He easily detected Huang Zilong''s specific life aura within moments.


    Afterward, a faint green glow shrouded Cain''s body as space crumbled to pieces around him.


    With a small sh, Cain teleported out of the courtyard, setting his sights directly on the front of Huang Zilong''s imperial chamber.


    ....


    A momentter, space distorted in the imperial halls, a sh of green fluctuated out of the space distortions.


    Cain appeared from the sh of green, wearing an indifferent expression. Looking from side to side, nobody else was around him.


    And even if someone did spot him, it wasmon knowledge that Cain has a profound grasp over Space Laws.


    Inwardly, Cain once again recognized the significance of having a great status that is supported by his powerful abilities. He simply didn''t want to imagine how torturous life would be without his Chaotic emerald.


    Suddenly, Huang Zilong''s voice came from the chambers, interrupting Cain''s previous line of thoughts.


    "The door is open. You cane in, Cain."


    Silently, Cain entered his imperial chambers. As he stepped inside, his eyes were taking a swift nce all around.


    It was the standard affair of usual luxurious quality but at the center of the room held a finely crafted table with two beautiful youths reading upon it.


    These two were naturally Huang Zilong and Linlong. Their gazes were briefly intent on several sparkling jade scrolls.


    With a quick sweep of his Spirit Sense, Cain could vaguely tell those jade scrolls had to be at least Heaven rank cultivation manuals.


    And from Huang Zilong and Linglong''s gazes, they both appeared to be genuinely understanding the Law threads forming the words.


    Evidently, these two are considered great geniuses for reasons. Even a Great Divine Sea-level of Spiritual Sea would experience immense difficultyprehending Heaven Grade cultivation manuals.


    Cain''s observant gaze picked up on this within just a split second.


    It may not seem like a lot, but towards those with brilliant minds, Cain believed it was far better to overestimate them and thoroughly predict them. Rather than even slightly underestimating them on any abilities.


    Huang Zilong and Linlong quickly snapped their gazes from the jade scrolls, sat straight right up, and gave nods full of respect. Elegant smiles blossomed on their faces, creating a magnanimous scenery.


    Huang Zilong brightly spoke, pointing to a chair at the other side of the table, saying, "Cain. It really is good you decided toe so quickly. Please,e sit with us. Pick any manuals you like. We have 3rd Grade Heaven to even 1st Grade Divine Rank here."


    Even before sitting in his seat, Cain had already obtained the general gist of the cultivation manuals here.


    None were able to interest him in any noticeable way. After all, the Draconic Lightning Art itself is a 1st Grade Divine rank manual.


    Despite how easy Cain had initially obtained it, any Divine Rank cultivation manual is a massive ordeal.


    Regr Huang Dragons will need to pray for all their luck to obtain one.


    Nearly all of the time, their bloodline and talent are immensely inferior to even the weakest direct royal descendants. They simply aren''t a worthy investment in the eyes of the high-level Huang Dragon figures.


    As for the royal descendants themselves, each of them would need to pay a significant amount of contribution for one.


    Huang Zilong and Linlong are crafty schemers, but even they needed to use all of their investments and extensively n to gain all these cultivation manuals. What they have here is the fruits of countless years of hard work.


    But even so, none could genuinely entice Cain.


    The Heavenly Rank arts were inferior to the Draconian Lightning art. While the Divine Rank arts either held slightly weaker effects than his current art or simply didn''t suit his fighting style.


    Thus, when sitting down, Cain calmly shook his head while politely saying, "This is quite alright. Grandmother has already granted me a perfect manual. What I want to know is the reasoning for this sudden meeting."


    Bluntly getting to the point didn''t faze either Huang Zilong or Linlong. They believed they were making steps by just having this meeting in the first ce.<sub> </sub>


    With a slightly more solemn expression, Huang Zilong inlyid it out.


    "Then I also won''t beat around the bush. Take it from me when I speak ill of the other royal descendants. I know they all speak poisonous words about Linlong and me. There''s no denying we had past altercations with all of them. However, you must simrly keep your guard up against each one of them. Especially Huang Dulong and Jaolong. Their wild ambitions are even intenser than Jielong."


    Huang Linlong nodded, promptly adding, "In terms of mind games, they''re not too exceptional. But in terms of ruthlessness, zero hesitation, and cynical line of thinking, they are genuinely a cut above us. If there''s a chance, these two won''t hesitate to cut down others and each other for their wild ambitions."


    As he listened, Cain briefly recalled all of this body''s previous memories about Huang Dulong and Jaolong.


    These two were perhaps the most persistent in their attempts to obtain his and Kali''s Dragon Charms.


    Many times did they both try to mentally exhaust them into simply giving up the Dragon Charms. The incident in the library and their first resources meeting were one of many examples Cain can recall.


    It was no wonder they specifically had a much more vital reaction towards him and Kali''s current talent.


    Still, Cain had other curious questions as he asked, "I can practically see just the kind of nature those two have. But more curious is how they act against the outside world? Out there, many rules are practically non-existent for them."


    "That¡­really isn''t far off the mark. On the outside world, their arrogant, domineering side is fully unleashed. If it''s not ones on the same level as the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands, they will crush through any problemsing their way. Not even the Thunderous Sword Sect can enter their eyes. There were times they venture out to resources caves and ughtered several squadrons for either their own treasures or a great natural resource treasure." Huang Zilong exined.


    But Cain was highly skeptical.


    It was a given that these royal descendants had already stained their hands with blood. The Dragon Rules and moral ethics taught to them as a child basically yed a heavy part in their current personality.


    Naturally, killing without even batting any eyes bes straightforward for the duo.


    However, how could Cain not know about this?


    His experiences in the lower realm and here were but a tip of a massive of the cultivation iceberg. But a tip was all that was needed for Cain to gain a considerable understanding of the Divine Boundless Heaven society.


    As long your strength is high enough, then all rules can be decided by you.


    What''s righteous, demonic, justice, and evil will be butbels and tools crafted by the true mighty figures in power.


    Cain didn''t believe he was that cynical about this. After all, on Earth, he always tries to see things in grey areas.


    The wealthy high-ss with influence onpanies and even the government would implementws that are the basis for that society.


    Of course, on Earth, where the majority can suppress the individual,w changing, implementation and creation take a considerable amount of time.


    But the point still stands that the very top of Earth''s society creates what is supposed to be the justicew and fair beliefs.


    It wasn''t as if anything was wrong with this. But more so, it was the simple fact that kept their human society running for thousands of years.


    Thus, in a universe where an individual can easily suppress the majority, it would be much moremon for causal murders to ur.


    A single person''s life among quite literally an endless stream of people is like the tiniest drop of sand in an infinite desert.


    There are, of course, bottom lines, principles, and people with genuine kind hearts.


    But with grand ambitions as high in the skies, the mental state of society as a whole shift to a harsher one in ordance with the astute people inhabiting this universe.


    With this in mind, just how could Cain trust the surface-level words of Huang Zilong and Linlong?


    Even as they were both signaling out Huang Dulong and Jaolong for their ambitions, Zilong and Linlong were on equal if not a greater level of ambition.


    The only reason he''s entertaining these two is that they both have exceptional qualities that are useful to have as an ally.


    As per usual, Cain kept his grey mind perspective, saying, "Then I will do best to keep a more critical eye on those two. But, I don''t suppose you can tell me anything about Jielong? I am aware that he is the strongest genius among the royal descendants."


    "Him? The most I can say is that he''s the bluntest person I interact with. He truly doesn''t prefer to socialize. Plus, he''s far too reclusive to tell what''s going on with him. But still, his prowess isn''t to be forgotten." Huang Zilong shrugged while exining.


    After he spoke, Huang Linlong took the time to ask next, "Cain. By the way, how is your rtionship with Xun? I see that you two are marginally closer."


    Cain uncaringly nodded. "Indeed we are. She''s been taking great steps to mend our rtionship."


    "Oh my? That is amusing." Huang Linlong brightly smiled as if she had just cracked a tough code. "It''s only that she and Dai are quite secretly devious themselves. It maye as a shock, but those two were actively poisoning you to put you and Kali into aa for a long while. Of course, they weren''t nning on killing you. But, they believed with this method, they would be able to snag your Dragon Charms."


    As he listened in, Cain''s expression stayedpletely calm.

 Chapter 332 The Values Of Relationships

    Cain was once again aware of Huang Zilong and Linlong''s intentions. But this time, a strange thought streaked in his mind.


    Suppose what Huang Linlong is saying is true.


    If so, then howe he ended up in this body if the previous guy fell into a simplea?


    Cain had always assumed the previous guy died since he still retained his own Soul''s core and memories. But if it was just aa, how did he so easily possess this body with zero obstruction?


    It was all questions for the future, but Cain would be sure to have them in mind going forward.


    Outwardly, Cain''s expression didn''t even twitch as he calmly said, "I am also fully aware of Xun and Dai''s attitude. And naturally, I have guards up against both of them. But, at the same time, they have both been very frank to me, almost to perfect degrees. I can''t deny the efforts they''re putting in. Just like the efforts you''re putting in."


    Neither Huang Zilong nor Linlong particrly liked that answer. In their eyes, there was one royal descendant that was particrly troublesome than the rest.


    Of course, it had to be the calm and calcting Huang Xun.


    Huang Jielong was powerful, Dulong and Jaolong were ruthless, and Dai had excellent social etiquette to keep up a good public image.


    But none of them couldpare to Huang Xun''s unpredictable mind.


    Even now, Huang Zilong and Linlong can instantly recall memories of Huang Xun being a thorn in their sides. She was a pain even at times when they were in a higher position than her.


    What was the most grueling was the fact that Huang Xun carried the same indomitable spirit as the rest of them.


    Scheming against her, suppressing her, stealing from her only ignited that indomitable Dragon Will slumbering inside them all.


    Thus Huang Zilong and Linlong had in mind to persuasively speak out against Xun.


    Huang Linlong was only moments away from her opening her mouth again when she suddenly heard Zilong''s voice in her mind.


    ''No. It''s better to take a step back and see how this situation develops. Even messing with Xun now can lead to unfavorable consequences in the future. She can take this round for now.''


    His words made reasonable sense, so Huang Linlong held her tongue. Though her mind couldn''t help but spawn numerous ideas for the future.


    On the outside, that short exchange was but a split moment.


    Neither Huang Zilong nor Linlong even made a change in their facial expression.


    But, Cain did catch noticeable glint lighting in their eyes at the mention of Huang Xun specifically. It seemed to him like she could trigger unfavorable emotions or at least memories for them within moments.


    Cain was inwardly curious.


    The bnce of power wasn''t wholly off-shift. It''s more than evident to Cain that Huang Zilong and Linlong suffered at Xun''s hands but were unwilling to speak up for whatever reasons they had.


    With this short little conversation out of the way, Cain decided it was time to leave.


    He stood up and tossed out his contact ring while saying to them, "Well then. I think it''s time for me to leave. Here''s my ring if I ever want to contact either of you."


    Cain was decisive, promptly turning to leave without a second look back.


    But before he could take even a step, Huang Zilong hurriedly spoke up.


    "Oh, leaving already? Perhaps you want to stay and chat with us about cultivation? We have considerable attainment in the Heaven and Earth Path."


    "Mn. Not only that, I practice with Divine Sword Laws. I see that you sometimes use a golden spiral sword, right? I believe we can exchange pointers to further your way of the sword." Huang Linlong perfectly added on.


    Their offers didn''t go on deaf ears.


    Cain paused, feeling a small amount of intrigue, mainly into Huang Linlong''s suggestion.


    For the longest, he''s never been able to make any significant process with Sword Laws. He only managed to master using the golden spiral sword''s weapon energy to draw forth its full power.


    But even then, his potential is severely limited with the Sword Path.


    Unless he can actuallyprehend Sword Laws and for a Sword Law Sphere in his dantian, the strength he can gain from Spiritual Weapons would practically be minuscule.


    After all, Cain''s prowess can breach through to the realm of Divine Ascensions.


    All of his skills needed to be absolute top-tier if he ever wanted a considerable change to hisbat prowess.


    And above all, Cain was quite fond of handling the sword.


    It was fast, sharp, and easy for him to dominate his opponent. Comprehending Sword Laws would be the perfect icing on his cake.


    Still, Cain wasn''t going to let Huang Zilong or Linglong gather even the slightest momentum. The trouble they can bring is still very real.


    Cain merely paused for a few moments before continuing to walk.


    He told the duo, "Perhaps another time. There are other things that I do need toplete today. See youter."


    Without any more interruption, Cain promptly left the imperial chamber.


    Alone with each other, Huang Zilong and Linlong''s expressions shifted back to their usual calm indifference.<sub> </sub>


    A multitude of thoughts swirled within their minds.


    Some good, others a bit concerning.


    But overall, they had a general feeling that the meeting went over well enough. At the very least, there was another chance for a future one, given Cain''sst response.


    Huang Linlong slowly spoke after a few moments of silence. "So? You''re thoughts on him? Personally, I believe he''s of the same wavelength of Xun''s mind. With the small nces he gave, I could tell nothing was escaping his eyes. Thankfully, he seemed to be more of an opportunist than wildly cruel or overly ambitious."


    "Mn. He can certainly leave a good first impression." Huang Zilong nodded. "But I don''t doubt getting on his bad side can lead to disastrous results. The stronger he gets, the more emphasis the Supreme Ancestors will ce on him. Hell, I don''t doubt father and mother will put more value on Cain. I know for sure your parents are already attaching far higher value to him."


    That response made Huang Linlong''s face be a bit downcasted. Not out of feelings but more of practical emotions.


    She asked, "By now, his and Kali''sbat prowess can suppress us. And when they reach the Divine Origin realm, they will cast us far aside. By then, Supreme Ancestors, my parents, the Dragon Emperor, and the Empress will fall under Cain and Kali''s whims. They could probablypletely ruin our lives in that situation."


    "And that''s why we must tread very carefully with Cain and Kali. We''ll have to put in all of our thoughts if we want to see some kind of road in the future." Huang Zilong solemnly said.


    Huang Linlong''s worries only increased as she continued to think more and more about Kali.


    Her tone even dipped into grave territory when saying, "Speaking of Kali, she could be even worse than Jaolong and Dulong in some aspect of ruthlessness. I don''t doubt our impressions on her are at rock bottom. Plus, she and Cain have a tightly close-knit bond. Probably even stronger than Dai and Xun''s. If we try to interfere there, I''m afraid we''ll end up on a terrible end before even knowing it."


    A cold chill couldn''t help but creep through both Huang Zilong and Linlong''s spines. Their usual brand of scheming was simply ineffective against supreme prowess and genuine feelings.


    They had no way to suppress the Divine Mortals. Plus, the kinship bonds between them are thicker than blood.


    Huang Zilong and Linlong also couldn''t help but feel amazement about it.


    After all, it is far toomon within powerful Holy Forces, whether it is a Sect or Martial Family, that the general feeling of kinship is fragile.


    This thin kinshipmonly happens because of the foundational beliefs and values of their God Gxies society.


    The foundational belief of nearly, if not all, God Gxies inhabits is to survive.


    Whether it is surviving other powerful races'' invasions or the wrath from the Heavens, nobody wants to die.


    Martial cultivators especially have a fervent desire to achieve the greatest lifespan possibility so as they can pursue their life-long goals.


    But just the desire to survive is nowhere near enough to actually be able to survive.


    In a universe where natural disasters can destroy massive primarys, unexined mythological beings roam at random ces, alien races invade for territorial conquest or internal fighting among each other, the only way to resist anything is through strength!


    With higher cultivation, could one obtain the strength to survive, better their personality, broaden their minds, pursue their life-long dream, or even just live a simple, quiet life.


    Without strength, it is impossible to even properly survive in such a cruel world.


    Thus, the value of strength is engraved to the core of the God Gxies.


    Their cycle of life simply doesn''t permit the weak to thrive unless they are born under special circumstances.


    This also means it is merely natural to disdain the weak.


    The weak are the chains holding back society''s survival. God Gxies'' inhabits can''t find any value in people like them.


    Cain and Kali''s cruel treatment by their direct family is only the byproduct of a society that survived upon the foundation of strength for millions of years.


    Forming authentic and genuine rtionships is much moreplicated when the stiptions of strength and value are thrown into equations.


    Too many times did Huang Zilong and Linlong see betrayals all because one needs strength or can''t find any value in their partners anymore.


    However, it wasn''t as if such genuine rtionships were impossible to exist.


    In fact, it can happen as often as surface-level rtionships.


    And if it can ur, the bonds will be astonishingly profound.


    Surviving through a life-or-death crisis, choosing choices that are only meant to help the other person, forgoing all valuesmonly known for the sole purpose of helping one''s partner serves to forge bonds that are deeply engraved into one''s Soul.


    Cain and Kali are also prime examples of this.


    They had each other to survive their cruel times when they were cultivations wastes. Only confining with each other since practically birth, their rtionship is impossible to be broken up.


    Huang Dai and Xun appear simr on the surface.


    But Huang Zilong and Linlong know they can''t possiblypare to being practically inseparable from each other like Cain and Kali.


    The value of a rtionship can be a surprisingly terrifying force, especially if it''s between equally powerful people.


    When considering all of this, Huang Zilong and Linlong gave another long sigh.


    Their expressions gradually returned to normal as Huang Zilong said, "This is why we need to seed in the sea realm. With some measure of strength to protect ourselves, we should be able to shelter from the inevitable wither and storms. And perhaps we can even find an opportunity with that trio during that time."

 Chapter 333 First-Rate Sects

    On one of the Huang Dragon''s hidden world celestial mountains.


    This celestial mountain was located near the summit of the whole hidden world, containing a more potent Divine environment than the rest.


    An incredibly rich Divine essence allowed for this specific celestial mountain to breed far more powerful cultivators than its lower counterparts.


    In one of its several massive forests, a group of youths was on a regr hunting mission.


    This group was a powerful band of cultivators. The weakest ones were peak upper-tier Sacred Sages, while the strongest was a 2ndfall stage Divine Origin expert.


    With a powerful lineup, the group of youths had a certain amount of confidence when on their hunting missions.


    Their task involved capturing a Wild Horn Ape. A particrly powerful Dao Beast with prowess sitting firmly in upper-tier 1stfall stage Divine Origin.


    Moreover, because of its bestial bloodline, its skin had powerful defenses that can even annoy a 2ndfall stage Divine Origin expert.


    A task like this could only bepleted by a highly trained and focused group of cultivators.


    But these youths didn''t fully put the Wild Horn Ape in their minds. Each of them was dawningplex expressions, tension clearly evident by the wrinkles on their foreheads.


    As they traveled through the forest, they were casually conversing with each other.


    "I didn''t think there would ever be a day where venturing here is far less tension-filled than being at home. It almost feels too good to simply breathe in the air."


    "No kidding. Our Sr Sect is just bing too crazed nowadays. It''s like anything minor can set of the Elders. It doesn''t help that Kailong made such a wild storm earlier. Her troubles, I feel like, are spilling onto us."


    One of the youths suddenly dawned a contemtive expression. "Maybe we can use something from here to alleviate our tension?"


    Another youth''s eyes suddenly lit up at this suggestion. "I think what we need is some sort of scapegoat. If we can just get someone and cleverly ce all the me on them, we should be shielded for a short while. At least, I hope we will¡­"


    In the Huang Dragon''s hidden world, there are numerous other organizations besides the main Imperial Pce.


    When ced in the Lower Realms, these organizations could honestly be considered the most powerful Sect in that Lower Realm world. They can even be titled as honorary Holy Lands in the Divine n.


    But among a hidden world, these organizations were merely first-rate Sects.


    These first-rate Sects weren''t particrly powerful in the God Gxies'' environment. But their overall prowess was enough to live in these celestial mountains.


    The Sr Sect actually has quite the reputation among the first-rate Sects.


    Compared to others, the Sr Sect has several Divine Star experts at the head of the organization.


    There were even rumors of the old ancestors reaching the absolute zenith of the Divine Star realm.


    Whether it was true or not, it was impossible to deny the Sr Sect''s military strength.


    Furthermore, among its younger generation, thepetition was fierce.


    Great geniuses consistently appear from the Sr Sect. They would thenter go on to make a name for themselves in the hidden world.


    And very recently, because of new waves of world-shaking news, the younger generation''spetition ramped up by numerous degrees.


    Many disciples were striving hard to improve past their limits.


    On the horizon, the Huang Dragon''s hidden world would inevitably experience a profound change that''llpletely shift everyone''s situation.


    At that time, it would either be to adapt to the change or be swept over by the waves.


    Naturally, the prideful Huang Dragons didn''t want to simply be swept up. Theirpetitive mentality created an environment of zero tolerance.


    Only the best among the best could gain any sort of recognition.


    Weakness absolutely can''t be tolerated!


    These sudden new policy certainly helped inspire morale in the young Huang Dragons.


    But at the same time, not everyone can deal with this kind of tension.


    In fact, the average wills of geniuses would be nowhere near the level of, say, people like Cain or Kali.


    The average geniuses born with ordinary circumstances are far moremon. These types wouldn''t need to experience tremendous burdens ced upon them simply because they were born.


    Martial cultivation forges the will. But only through numerous situations can cause a cultivator resolve to break into new boundaries.


    When faced with highly tense situations, reactions heavily differ from youth to youth.


    Such as with this current group of youth who all decided to push off the problems by taking on more manageable tasks.


    None of them were expecting much from this task. But they couldn''t deny that a sudden scapegoat would make their entire days.


    The groups of youths continued conversing and causally traveling until abruptly stopping. Their gazes suddenly became intent as they focused on one specific spot.


    Hope started to rapidly arise within them. They couldn''t help shouting from their Martial Hearts.


    ''This really is Miracle! Two Miracles!''


    Indeed, just a few dozens of meters to the right of them were two people wearing hoodies that covered their identities.


    Truthfully speaking, these two were undoubtedly suspicious-looking.


    However, more important than their looks was the fact that their natural auras weren''t anything special.


    One merely had a Sacred Sage natural aura. While the other had an unremarkable Divine Origin aura.


    If the Divine aura person at least exuded a sensation of a mid-tier 1stfall Divine aura, the group of youths would feel a considerable amount of caution.<sub> </sub>


    Cultivators with middle-tier prowess can be crafty to capture. One would need significantly higher cultivation to truly suppress a decent mid-tier 1stfall Divine Origin expert.


    But for a bottom-tier Divine Origin, the situation practically bes easy mode.


    A bottom-tier Divine Origin expert is known to have an unstable Inner World and dried up Divine Origin and Source Law Marks.


    Thebination would lead to that cultivator''s natural Divine aura to exude a noticeably weaker sensation.


    Thus, it was a simple task to pick out who was a genuine bottom-tier Divine Origin expert.


    These types of people were basically zero threats to any decently strong Divine Origin experts.


    p The group of youths felt as if they saw relief itself in these hooded people.</anda>


    None of them cared at all about acting unrestrained. They could only say in their Martial Hearts that it''s these two hooded people''s bad luck for encountering them.


    "Hey! You two!" The 2ndfall Divine Origin expert, the leader of the group, shouted in a forceful as he and his group imposingly walked over.


    The group of youths subconsciously released even more of their Divine auras for that extra fear effect.


    A group of powerful cultivators against a bottom Divine expert and some Mortal realm cultivator, how could this situation develop any other way?


    The group of youths could already see these two hooded people bowing their heads, pleading to follow their every order.


    ''And perhaps being our scapegoat can be a great opportunity for them. Really, they should be grateful to us.'' The leader and his other group members genuinely believed in themselves.


    However, when the youths neared them, the two hooded people abruptly snapped their gazes around.


    In that moment, the hooded people finally acknowledge the youths'' existence.


    And proceeding next was two powerful aura sensations exuding out from the hooded people, causing the air to swirl their very will.


    Time seemed topletely freeze.


    The group of youths couldn''t take a step forward.


    They all felt as if an iron hand powerfully gripped their entire beings!


    Even more shocking, most of the powerful aura sensation came from the mortal realm cultivator!


    Before the Sr Sun''s disciples even got a chance to think or react, two snorts sted into their ears like chaotic thunderstorms.


    ''Hmph!''


    Those cold snorts came from the depths of hell.


    It wasn''t a Huang Dragon that they were dealing with but rather two asura demons from purgatory!


    ''Run!!''


    The group of youths immediately scurried off.


    Cold sweat drenched their clothes as they turned into trails of lights at their fastest speeds, sailing off into the far horizon.


    "To think they are all this brazen to act that way. It''s their bad luck foring across us in any case." A calm woman''s voice leaked out of one of the hooded people.


    "I suppose it is. But from what they were talking about, they''re rted to that Sect you mentioned before." An equally calm male voice came from the other hooded person.


    Under the hoodies, these two people''s appearance alone would''ve caused that previous group of youths topletely submit instantaneously.


    Of course, it could only be the royal descendants Huang Xun and Cain.


    For the first time, neither Cain nor Huang Xun had their regr partners with them. These two had actually thoughtfully nned this day out so there wouldn''t be any sudden interruptions.


    Cain was slightly surprised that Huang Xun directly asked to spend a day with him. She imed she had something very intriguing to show him about their hidden world.


    That sentiment quickly enticed Cain.


    During his weeks of training, he would still periodically go out with Amber for dates in Yellow Dragons City. But he hadn''t really branched off from there.


    Cain simply didn''t know where else he should go that wouldn''t cause him to encounter any unexpected dangers.


    Of course, Amber didn''t have any other ideas on where to go.


    And Kali simply didn''t care enough to go out.


    So realistically, Huang Xun was his next best option.


    The rtionship between the two has been steadily improving at any rate. A trip alone together could noticeably help to improve it.


    Moreover, Cain was curious to witness Huang Xun''s vast knowledge about their hidden world.


    Thus, after dealing with the minor annoyances, Cain asked, "So? Just why exactly are we here? Seems like the Sr Sect is greatly riled up because of Kali and I. Is there some genius that caught your eye because of it?"


    "This is someone who I have been paying attention to for some time, even before your emergence. Just wait a moment. It should be starting around now¡­" Huang Xun calmly said.


    The Dragon siblings waited in serene silence for several minutes. Nothing but the passing gust of wind and asional cramping of grass slithered into their ears.


    Just when Cain was about to fall into a cultivation state, Huang Xun recaptured his attention.


    She quickly asked first, "Can you use that concealing technique now? Our person is nearly here."

 Chapter 334 Devious Trap

    Cain didn''t verbally respond, only summoning a clump of Chaos energy to his palm. He had no qualms about using Chaotic Concealment in the open with Huang Xun.


    In any case, it is public information that he wields abilities that surpasses themon sense of cultivation.


    Having a technique that canpletely conceal his and anyone''s aura would only be expected.


    Huang Xun epted his natural ability exnation as if it was the most natural thing in this universe.


    Moreover, Chaos energy is something not even grand Heavenly Venerate masters can urately sense.


    In merely Middle God Gxies realms, he had no fear in wildly using his Chaos energy for any type of situation.


    With a thought, Cain willed his Chaos energy, causing the Chaotic Concelem art to cover himself and Huang Xun''s body.


    Huang Xun felt a bit surprised. Surprised by the fact she didn''t feel any different from before.


    It caused a small surge of questions, but when seeing Cain indifferently nod, she chose to suppress her questions.


    Huang Xun indicated with her eyes where they should hide and promptly flickered over to a spot behind arge tree with Cain in tow behind her.


    As the Dragon siblings peeked their heads around the tree, Huang Xun pointed to a lone girl hundreds of meters away from them.


    The girl in question slightly aroused Cain''s intrigue.


    The girl was a beautifully refined young maiden. She walked with unshakable confidence, exuding a presence that could easily sweep people into her momentum.


    Her clear blue eyes stayed ever vignt as she slowly strolled through the forest, showcasing the gaze of a true warrior.


    Above all, Cain could detect that this young girl was an upper-tier 1stfall Divine Origin genius.


    Her natural Divine aura was at least dozens of times more powerful than thatst group of youths Cain and Huang Xun encountered.


    At first nce, Cain assumed her to be some decent genius of one of the first-rate sects around this celestial mountain.


    While Cain thought about it, Huang Xun transmitted to him, ''Her name is Kailong. And she is the most talented genius of the Sr Sect. Don''t think she is only an ordinary genius from there. Kailong actually made quite a name for herself. She is considered nearlyparable to us royal descendants. As in a quasi-royal genius.''


    ''Really? There are othersparable to us? I would have never guessed it. When thinking about it, even before my time, all I heard is how the royal descendants are the peak talents of our whole hidden world.'' Cain remarked.


    Nodding in agreement, Huang Xun exined, ''No, that is still very true. But, there are several other rare talents who don''t have our variant imperial bloodline that can still contend with the weakest of us. Kailong, in this regard, is most likely the most talented of quasi-royal geniuses. As she is now, she can even contend with Kielong for a few moves. Though Kielong is the weakest among us, her Martial talent is, of course, at our level.''


    ''I see¡­so I''m assuming we will be following her for whatever news you picked up on days before?'' Cain asked.


    With his sharp mind, Huang Xun naturally knew she didn''t need to exin much, causing her to lightly smile while nodding to Cain.


    Silently, the Dragon siblings moved like the wind, flickering from tree to tree like shadowy ghosts.


    At this time, Huang Kailong remained ever vignt during her slow walk. Her state of vignce had even slightly increased after detecting one recent weird oddity.


    When arriving at this part of the forest, her Divine Sense was expanded to its limit. She naturally detected two seemingly bottom-tier Divine auras hundreds of meters away.


    And though those two seemed harmless, Huang Kailong wasn''t able to drop her guard even with the tiniest of things.


    So one could imagine her caution when those bottom-tier Divine auras had abruptly disappeared from her Divine Sense!


    Huang Kailong felt an inkling to investigate whatever this was. But her mind quickly decided against it.


    She already had one set of problems to deal with. Gaining another would only be a foolish mistake.


    Moreover, those odd Divine auras were on the opposite way of her current path.


    Huang Kailong kept her calm pace, simply waiting for the action to start.


    But midway through her walk, she abruptly stopped. Her once vignt expression started to quickly shift around.


    A smile full of relief blossomed across Huang Kailong''s face.


    Slowly approaching Huang Kailong was another young maiden who had a more kind presence.


    This young maiden brightly smiled upon seeing Huang Kaliong as well.


    Huang Kailong took the initiative, walking slightly faster as she waved toward the young maiden.


    "Leelong! What a relief to see you. I thought I wouldn''t be able to see any good faces for a long time."


    "Ah. It really is a relief to see you too, Kailong. I always feared the worst had happened to you." Huang Leelong matched Kailong''s excitement with her own jubnt wave.


    Huang Leelong''s face cleared with all tension with a broad smile stretching her lips.


    The two friends continued to get close, reaching a mere 20 feet from each other.


    And just when it seemed the friends would be reunited, Huang Kailong abruptly stopped.


    Everything proceeding happened in an actual instant.


    Huang Kailong''s Inner World erupted with a massive sum of energy! Her Divine aura red out like a storm, instantly entrapping Leelong within it.


    At the same time, Divine Qi and Source Law Marks rapidly gathered into Huang Kailong''s right hand.


    Thebination of two energy sources caused a stunning scene to take ce.<sub> </sub>


    Huang Kailong''s Divine Source Law Marks fused into every inch of her right hand, bringing about aplete magical transformation.


    Her once delicate, small snow-white hand was now massively growing beyond any human capability.


    A sh of blue engulfed her growing her hand.


    Then, in a mere instant, the sh of blue dispersed, revealing Huang Kailong''s transformed hand.


    Instead of anything human-like, her hand transformed into a genuine w of a Dragon!


    This was the great magical abilities of the transformation Law path!


    When her Dragon w morphed into existence, Huang Kailong''s power tremendously erupted! Her Inner World energy surged like pulsating veins.


    A ruthless light glinted across Huang Kailong''s eyes.


    She struck her Dragon w out at blinding speeds, nearly leaving behind an after-image as she wed right at Huang Leelong''s head.


    As a mid-tier 1stfall Divine Origin expert, Huang Leelong naturally couldn''t respond to such speed.


    But before the fatal blow struck, a bright light blue aura flickered from her pockets and shrouded her entire body.


    ''Chiii~!!''


    Fresh blood sprayed out as the sound of ss breaking and clothes tearing echoed out.


    Huang Leelong had just managed to narrowly avoid the fatal strike by the talisman automatically activating in her pocket.


    But at the same time, the remnant energy force from Huang Kailong''s Dragon w tore through the talisman and Huang Leelong''s protective energy. It ripped her robes, causing five deep blood gashes to burst open on her chest.


    Huang Leelong appeared 50 meters from Kailong and painfully clutched at her chest, her expression twisting in utter agony.


    Genuine regret stered all over her face. As she gazed upon Huang Kailong''s ice-cold face, Huang Leelong could only put on an apologetic smile.


    She sorrowfully said, "Sorry, Kailong. I''m just¡­I''m just not as confident as you are. Do you really have to go so far?"


    Huang Kailong didn''t offer any response. Her stone-cold gaze had already flickered off from Leelong and nced all around her.


    She was evidently aware that the situation was now terrible.


    And yet fear didn''t arise within her.


    Only a frightening calm to adapt to any situation.


    Huang Kailong loudly spoke with Divine Qi infused into her voice. The air visibly trembled as she said, "Hmph! So those two bottom tiers were just a distraction. But it wasn''t enough, Cuilong. Alright, Culling, you and your group can stop currying like rats!"


    "Hahaha! As expected from a fierce person like you."


    A burst of wild, unrestrainedughter echoed out.


    "But, why must be so brazen like mere Dao beast? I''m sure we all cane to a more agreeable conclusion."


    In that moment, several auras decided to stop concealing themselves. These auras came from people who confidently strolled out other hiding spots among the trees.


    The group consisted of five people, three young men and two young women, all dressed in simr uniforms to Huang Kailong.


    Although, their uniforms were of evident higher quality, showcasing their better status.


    This group of youths, even when seeing Huang Kailong''s previous performance held no fear. They only carried supreme confidence that stemmed from the depths of their souls.


    How could they not feel in control?


    After all, they all were upper-tier Divine Origin experts!


    Only one was at 1stfall while the rest were 2ndfall geniuses.


    Moreover, their natural auras exuded a stifling presence. Each is clearly ustomed to and had experienced numerous grueling battles that helped forge them into mighty, Divine warriors.


    Thus, Huang Kailong''s genius prowess was of little concern.


    The young man who spoke previously, Huang Cuilong, pressed on his gaining momentum. "Kailong, why are you continuing to resist? It''s concrete evidence that you poison Senior brother Duke because the Heavenly Sword fits perfectly with your cultivation art. Putting up so much resistance will only make things worse for you."


    The other youths raised their agreements.


    "Really, causing a ruckus during these times seemed more reckless than anything. Even a fierce person knows when to submit."


    "Indeed. Really, you should finally hand over your transformation art, and the sect will find a better-suited one for your cultivation. Isn''t this the best option than getting imprisoned in the end?"


    Huang Kailong''s expression remained ice-cold. Their words swirled within her wind like a rising tide.


    A momentter, a long sneer filled with the utmost disdain stretched across her lips.


    "You want my answers to your bullshit schemes, Cuilong? Here''s my answer!"


    Without any hesitation, Huang Kailong''s Divine aura rapidly increased, and her killing intent fully erupted!

 Chapter 335 Dealing With Small Troubles

    Even more energy erupted from Huang Kailong''s Inner World. Her Divine aura rose like lightning and gushed out powerful airwaves that wreaked havoc around her.


    Trees split apart, and the ground started to crack beneath Huang Kailong''s aura pressure. The surrounding space started to quiver more violently.


    Huang Kailong''s overwhelming aura momentum washed over Huang Cuilong''s group.


    Their clothes crazily pped as if they were under an intense hurricane. However, nobody, not even Huang Leelong, moved a muscle or even looked particrly worried.


    At the same time, changes started to ur on Huang Kailong''s body.


    With the sound of clothes ripping, tworge scaly Dragon wings sprouted from her back. Her pupils transitioned into vertical silts, and her left hand began to rapidly transform into another Dragon w.


    Transformation Law Marks exuded a light green aura on Huang Kailong''s body.


    <o>,m She was near close topleting her majestic Dragon transformation.</o>


    However, right near the end, Huang Kailong paused. She abruptly froze, seemingly turning into a statue.


    Her once Draconic pupils returned back to normal and began to violently pulsate as if she was under extreme pain. The light green aura of transformation Law Marks shrouding her body had instantly dispersed.


    Huang Kailong''s Dragon wings and ws simrly disappeared.


    And the next moment, she opened her mouth and vomited a stream of disgusting-looking ck fluids!


    "Geeh!!"


    Huang Kailong hacked and wheezed, nearly crashing to her knees. Only through her stubborn will did she remain standing tall.


    But at the same time, she cast a distraught gaze over at Huang Leelong.


    "You-ah-you!! No wonder you got so close¡­no wonder¡­that was a poison talisman!" A sense of indomitable fury arouses within Huang Kailong.


    However, the more furious she became, the more intense the poison turned.


    She was practically forced into revolving over half of all of her energies reserves capacity just to barely suppress the poison from causing any further damage to her internal body.


    The look of betrayal mixed with outright cold fury made Huang Leelong visibly shiver.


    She could only lower her head, speaking in a pitifully small voice. "I''m sorry-I''m-this is just our only option¡­"


    "Hahaha!" Huang Cuilong''s brazenugh pierced into the air. "Come now, Kailong. Don''t me her so much. I can fully admit that you''re simply too strong for all of us. You definitely will be able to at least escape even with our conjoined effort. If you want to me something, me your unreasonable attitude."


    Each word he spoke in that arrogant tone was like stones smashing around in Huang Kailong''s mind.


    She was incredibly unwilling, furious to a breaking point.


    However, all she could do was focus on suppressing the poison from outright making her faint.


    Huang Cuilong''s group started to close in when seeing Kailong beginning to tremble all over.


    They were mere meters away from her, ready to finally end this foolish parade.


    But right at that moment, a powerful voice shouted out and shook the space.


    "Everyone stop!"


    The power of a mortal aura washed over everyone, gushing out intense airwaves that razed through the forest.


    Even though it is clearly a mortal aura, nobody there could actually ignore it.


    In fact, each of them felt tremendously pressured!


    They all felt as if mountains weighing thousands of tons were brutally crushing down on their bodies.


    It was hard to breathe, and people''s nerves started to lock uppletely.


    Huang Cuilong and everyone else''s pupils dted.


    It wasn''t hard to recognize the kind of person who can release a mortal aura that canpletely suppress a Divine aura.


    ''Th-the seventh prince?!?'' Everyone''s thoughts simultaneously linked together.


    And long and behold,ing out of a tree close by to them, Huang Xun and Cain confidently strolled towards everyone.


    The once overwhelming domineering Huang Cuilong and his groups stayed silent, entirely rooted to their spots.


    Huang Kailong nearly forgot to continue to revolve her energy to suppress the poison.


    Cain took a causal nce over at Huang Kailong. Waving his hand, he tossed out a True Spiritual Rank healing pill at her while saying, "Here. Take this. It will instantly heal your right back up."


    On bare instincts, Huang Kailong caught the pill with a bewildered face. She didn''t think at all as she ingested the healing pill, causing a potent wave of healing energy to infuse all throughout her internal body.


    The healing energy vaporized the venomous poison within moments.


    Huang Kailong''s expression rapidly turned back to normal, her cheeks even gaining a tint of a rose color because of the abundance of potent healing energy.


    All of this fell into Huang Cuilong''s group''s eyes. Their expressions dropped as a sense of despair gradually emerged within their hearts.


    The talisman they had was powerful, but against a healing path World Spirit Master methods, it was nothing but child''s y.


    Huang Cuilong felt part regretful that their whole n was destroyed within a moment. However, his mood really hit the depths of the abyss because of the seventh prince.<sub> </sub>


    His actions showcased that he saw everything and is directly supporting Huang Kailong!


    An ominous feeling crept through numerous hearts at the same time.


    The fact that Huang Xun, the fifth royal Princess, was there was equally shocking.


    But, the Divine Mortal Cain had the effect of stealing the whole momentum of any area he showed up in.


    Cain analyzed everyone''s gazes and gave a slight smirk.


    He casually asked, "This transformation art you so desperately want¡­what makes it so special? What are the certain stiptions surrounding it?"


    Naturally, Cain was able to tell most of the situation with that short reaction. And he was admittedly curious.


    The prowess Huang Kailong previously exuded when using that transformation art was around upper-tier 2ndfall Divine Origin experts.


    Just this art alone can raise her prowess to a genius level. It could beparable to the arts they have in their imperial treasures.


    Cain could now see why Huang Xun was greatly interested.


    And at this time, Huang Kailong was silent all for a moment.


    Against anyone else, she would choose to fiercely resist. But when faced with the Divine Mortal prince, all thoughts of resisting went far out the wind.


    A slight sigh leaked from her mouth.


    Then, Huang Kailong calmly reported, "This is a unique art I managed to obtain during an expedition. It is called the Beastial Transformation art. The specialties lie in the fact that the art is infused into my Spiritual Sea. It allows me to have an effortless time cultivating the art and draw forth all of its potentials. For me to share this art out, I would lose this ability in its entirety, causing mybat prowess to greatly lower."


    Huang Xun took a keen interest, asking next, "I''ve heard about this art before. Or at least something simr to it. In essence, this is a cultivation manual that has Transformation Law threads making up its essence. Art like these is a bit rarer than others."


    "Yes, I was fortunate to receive this one." As she spoke, Huang Kailong was gradually recovering her poise.


    Her face soon turned calm as she said next, "Because of my bloodline, I can make use of a Dragon transformation. It, of course, doesn''tpare to either Prince or Princess. But a Dragon body is still very powerful."


    "Oh?" Cain''s curiosity was thoroughly piqued.


    Before detailing with her, Cain swept his eyes over everyone else before igniting his spatial ring.


    He then casually waved his hand, tossing out several True Spirit rank Dao nurturing fruit to Huang Cailong''s group, and said, "Here. True Spirit ranks Dao nurturing fruits. This should be worthy enough in exchange for her art, right?"


    Everyone in Huang Cuilong''s group, even Leelong, received a few Dao nurturing fruits.


    Bewilderment crossed their faces.


    They had just gained something so valuable just like that?


    To Cain or Huang Xun, True Spirit rank Dao nurturing fruits isn''t much.


    But to an average genius like Huang Cuilong''s group, it was a means to perfectly shave months or even a year of painfully long cultivation!


    Their Spiritual Seaprehension would increase by at least ten times, allowing them to have a much smoother time when constructing their Inner World''s Marks.


    No regr first-rate Sect can so casually produce such great resources.


    These discples would need to put their life on their lives, risking fiercepetition to just gain a couple True Spirit rank resources.


    But Cain can just throw them around like dishing out candy to children.


    This was the enormous difference of an Imperial Family backing!


    At this moment, while taking his great gains, Huang Cuilong noticed he had a few more Dao nurturing fruits than the rest.


    He furrowed his brows in slight puzzlement.


    And as if sensing his invisible questions, Cain said, "Cuilong, right? Since you''re the ring leader of this small group, I''m expecting you to give this to your brother Duke. And please ry this to him that the seventh prince himself believes he should find peace with Kailong. As I''m certainly finding peace with her, I will give her my contact ring."


    Huang Cuilong and the others perked up as if lightning struck through their cores.


    They all understood the implicit meaning of Cain''s words.


    And besides feeling a bit sad over losing out on the transformation art, the Dao nurturing fruits swept any resentment.


    If they could choose an option where fighting isn''t necessary, and they can gain potent resources, why wouldn''t they choose it?


    Martial cultivators at their levels are astute enough to sort out the most rational decisions.


    Moreover, because Cain wanted peace, there was no other choice but to ept peace.


    The tactic was a bit forceful, but Huang Cuilong and the others saw Cain in a greater light than what he already was in their eyes.


    "We will remember this kindness seventh prince."


    Everyone in Huang Cuilong''s group respectfully bowed.


    Afterward, they didn''t dare stick around a second longer, quickly turning into trails of lights in the far-off horizons.


    Once alone, Cain turned his sights back on Huang Kailong. He actually witnessed her looking specifically in Huang Leelong''s direction with a slightly sad smile. Her eyes swirled withplex emotions.


    Cain, however, didn''t pay much heed to it. He lightly coughed to regain her attention and said, "Now then. About that transformation art."

 Chapter 336 Western Beat Range

    The moment he spoke about the transformation art, for a brief moment, Cain spotted a look of hesitation crossing Huang Kailong''s face.


    However, the expression vanished as quickly as it came.


    That little moment did cause to Cain pause. It was evident that the same tactics must be used again.


    So Cain once again stimted his spatial ring, bringing out even more Dao Nurturing fruits.


    Casually tossing them to Huang Kailong, who appeared a bit surprised, Cain exined, "Don''t fret. I am not here to covet your Art. I have my own suitable style. Although, I can''t help my curiosity. So, all I want is just some information in exchange for those Dao Nurtuting fruits."


    Instantly, Huang Kailong felt arge wave of relief.


    She could resist her fellow Sect members but not someone from the main Imperial Family.


    As her mind calmed down, a thought struck her. ''Of course, he ces so little value on it. Seventh Prince is even going so far to clear up my troubles. To him, it really is just something slightly interesting¡­''


    Huang Kailong internally sighed. It left a strange taste in her mouth to experience in person just how worlds apart they are despite being around the same age.


    She''s a genius who can hold her head high against most first-rate Sect''s geniuses.


    But against Cain, the only option in her eyes was to readily submit.


    Although, even with submitting, Huang Kailong didn''t feel entirely strange. In fact, not only does she feel relief over her problems but also over gaining several Dao Nurturing fruits!


    Just like Huang Culong''s group, these resources hold great value for her cultivation. And the Seventh Prince gave out to them practically free of charge.


    It was practically impossible to not feel swayed by his persuasive momentum.


    Huang Kailong''s eyes slightly brighten. She quickly put away the Dao Nurturing fruits while also bringing out a small, rusted-looking jade scroll.


    As she tossed it to Cain, Huang Kailong exined, "Seventh Prince, I truly dide across a great lucky chance. In this jade scroll are the directions towards a resource cave I identally discovered while venturing outside of our hidden world. Beyond just this treasure, I had even sensed other great resources there. Unfortunately, at that time, I was not near strong enough to contend with the natural-born beast there and others for such resources. But if it''s the Seventh Prince¡­I believe you can have great sess there."


    "I see¡­" Cain indifferently spoke while sweeping his Spirit Sense across the jade scroll. A faint outline of a map appeared within his Spiritual Sea.


    Even from just a brief look, Cain could tell the map was incredibly detailed. He would have a smooth time at least reaching the resource cave if he ever so desired to do so.


    A hint of appreciation arose within Cain.


    Not only was Huang Kailong a genius with a fierce personality, but she was also a meticulous person who nned her next move. Such an ally has some potential.


    At this time, Huang Kailong watched Cain nce at the jade scroll with a contemtive expression. Her thoughts moved at a rapid pace before finallying to a decision.


    It felt a bit risky. But the Seventh Prince genuinely has an approachable aura about him.


    It was at least far better than the suffocating vibe Huang Xun naturally exudes.


    Huang Kailong took one small breath before throwing cautious into the wind, quickly asking, "Seventh Prince. If it doesn''t offend you. I would like to offer my help if you ever choose to explore this resource cave. I have ventured here several times already and be quite ustomed to the traps and environment there."


    Cain cast a nce over Huang Kailong, briefly pondering her question. He did a small analysis of this first-rate genius.


    From what he gathers, her personality is meticulous, unwilling, and ambitious.


    If he hadn''t stepped in, Cain didn''t doubt that Huang Kailong would have some way to retreat while protecting herself.


    Above all, her prowess wasn''t anything to so casually look down upon.


    She had even gained the ability to fully utilize the powerful body of a Divine Dragon!


    Cain could admit he''s inferior in this aspect.


    His Imperial bloodline does grant him the ability to transform into a full-fledged Dragon. However, that wouldn''te until wayter in his cultivation journey. His Inner World space stability needs to be tremendously powerful in order to withstand the immemorial power of his Divine bloodline.


    But with a transformation art, Cain would at least be able to utilize some aspect of his powerful bloodline.


    Plus, he would get more experience with using actual Dragon body parts than just energy-created ones.


    Cain had no ns of taking Huang Kailong''s transformation art. Not because of the kindness of his heart but more so to keep up a decent enough public image.


    Moreover, a mere Heavenly Rank cultivation art wasn''t anywhere near enough to tempt Cain.


    If he could find a Divine ranking transformation art, that would be more suitable to his currentbat set.


    Thinking of all this, Cain slightly nodded to Huang Kailong, telling her, "I will think upon your offer. And in case I do, I would need your contact ring."


    "Ah!" Nearly a squeal let loose from Huang Kailong. Her eyes overflowed with light.


    "Just considering the opportunity is enough, Seventh Prince." As she spoke, Huang Kailong tossed over her contact ring.


    She then bowed with great respect. "Have a good day, Seventh Prince and Fifth Princess."


    Huang Kailong rose from her bow, giving onest profoundck to both Cain and Huang Xun. Her gaze lingered on Cain for moments longer before she swiftly turned around and dashed off in a trail of light.<sub> </sub>


    Left all alone, Huang Xun nced over Cain, explicitly noting the contact ring in his hands.


    She lightly smiled and said, "I didn''t think you would have such social skills. Are you taking notes from others?"


    p Cain casually shrugged. "Just because Kali and I are nearly inseparable doesn''t mean act the same at all. Personally, I would like to gather the most useful allies when I''m still weak."</anda>


    His tone was as honest as it could be. Even though he was practically invincible in the Huang Dragon''s hidden world, Cain was more than aware of how small and pathetic he really was.


    Not even a Divine Star expert, just against Late Stage Great Divine Sea warrior, Cain knows he would have very little to no chance of winning.


    His pride is tremendous, but Shi Wei constantly reminds him to never be overly arrogant.


    That day would be hisplete downfall.


    Martial cultivation is a long, arduous process. Cain may have taken great shortcuts to reach the peak of Mortalhood as ofte, but it would be impossible for this to continue.


    After his Divine ascension, Cain''s cultivation speed will inevitably slow down.


    And when this happens, he would need to rely on other ways to barrel through problems when his ownbat prowess just isn''t enough.


    Thus, Cain puts a heavy emphasis on allies.


    Just Shi Wei''s help alone is enough to convince Cain of the usefulness of powerful allies. Hell, without Heavenly Venerate Nightmare Lord, he may not even be a Divine Mortal now.


    Cain''s fully aware that he''s nowhere near to being a good person. But if he genuinely cares about the person or sees potential benefits, Cain has no problems doing selfless deeds.


    Huang Xun wasn''t wholly aware of Cain''s thought process. But she could see the logical grounds in his reasoning since she herself received teachings about allies because of Shi Wei.


    Suddenly remembering thest look Huang Kailong cast, Xun''s smile grew slightly teasing. "Be careful now. That girl''s eyes are obvious to tell. She may see you in a certain favorable light. That kind of effect can very well spread¡­"


    Cain didn''t react to Hang Xun''s obvious meanings, only lightly smiling as if it didn''t concern him.


    Then, he began to walk while saying, "Come on. Let''s just enjoy the rest of our day."


    ¡­


    The west side of the Thunderous Collision World.


    In the western area, the primary geographical terrain consisted of long, vibrant forests.


    These lushes forests,pared to other terrains, weren''t suited for any Sect development.


    The reason is as Dao Vicious beasts popted nearly the whole forest range. And these Dao Vicious beasts weren''t the run of the mill.


    Many were Heavenly tier Dao Vicious beasts! Their prowess was surprisingly overwhelming.


    It was enough to where even Divine Star masters would have real trouble taking them down.


    The western area became infamous enough to the point where it''s known as the Western Beast Range.


    Many Holy Intelligence Network created details guides on the Western Beast Range.


    The guides split up the Western Beast Range into three ridges, the outer, inner, and peak ridge.


    As one would expect, the outer ridge was the least dangerous, while the peak ridge was something only Divine Star masters and above can venture into.


    Naturally, the Western Beast Range has its own countless legends that are forever fermented in the Thunderous Collision World history.


    However, the most significant facet of the Western Beast Range is the fact that one of the most powerful Holy Land of this world resides here.


    That is the Ancient Phoenix Holy Lands!


    Only thousands of miles away from the Western Beast Range was the Ancient Phoenix''s hidden world.


    To unfathomable Divine experts, thousands of miles of distance were nothing but a short journey.


    With easy ess, it was only natural that many Ancient Phoenix youths venture into the Western Beast Range for training.


    The danger is high, but the rewards were simrly high.


    Numerous Ancient Phoenix youths discovered valuable treasures or even managed to achieve extraordinary breakthroughs in a moment of life-or-death.


    Because of their geographical advantage, it wasn''t a huge wonder why, previously, the Ancient Phoenix youths'' faintly surpassed the Huang Dragons.


    Nowadays, there has been a noticeable influx of eager Ancient Phoenix youths valiantly venturing into the Western Beast Range.


    The current God Gxy environment became a spurring moment for many young Martial youths, including the Ancient Phoenixes, to push their limits to the absolute extreme.

 Chapter 337 Liao Wu

    One such group of Ancient Phoenixes was valiantly marching their way through the Western Beast Range.


    This particr youth group had a distinct appearance and presencepared to the average genius.


    Leading the three-person team was a tall, handsome man who had a bright, carefree smile gracing his lips. His bright red Phoenix robe glowed with noticeable heat energy.


    The fabric was actually infused with unique Spirit energy that continually exuded heat with each step he took.


    This young man''s confidence is etched deep within his bones. There wasn''t a hint of worry about the surrounding cruel environment or other recent events.


    In this young man''s hands was a long crimson-colored sword that shined with a blood-red tint.


    Drips of fresh blood still trailed off the tip of the de. Each drop of blood that touched the ground sizzled with great heat.


    Behind the young man were two other beautiful youths.


    One was male, and the other was female. They both wore the same special Phoenix robes and carried crimson-colored swords that dripped with fresh blood.


    Though they looked the same, their expressions heavily differed from their group leader.


    Both the young man and woman appeared tired, nearly exasperated.


    After traveling for so long, the young woman felt the need to speak up. "Senior Brother Wu, are we done? I know you said you wanted to go for a while, but this is just a little bit much."


    The Senior Brother Wu, the girl, was referring to wasn''t any ordinary Senior Martial Brother.


    For as he is actually the Ancient Phoenix Sect''s number one genius, a youth who far surpassed previous generations'' geniuses at their age, Liao Wu!


    Liao Wu was undoubtedly befitting of his genius title. He diligently cultivated to the 6thfall stage and hasbat prowess that is at near peak upper-tier.


    At higher fall stages, it became increasingly harder to skip minor boundaries.


    Just upper-tier prowess wasn''t enough to eclipse the prowess of the 7thfall stage.


    However, against most other 6thfall Divine origin genius, Liao We would have a clear advantage. More often than not, he can simply suppress opponents at the same fall stage.


    As for his Martial siblings, they simrly weren''t ordinary. On the contrary, they both were peak geniuses of the Ancient Phoenix Sects.


    It was at a levelparable to the Royal descendants of the Huang Dragon Imperial Family!


    The woman was named Huo Lei, and the man was Huo Lian, both 3rdfall Divine origin geniuses.


    A group of geniuses like this can undoubtedly strive for a long time within the outer ridge of the Western Beast Range.


    Although, going for hours on end can wear down anyone''s mental state.


    Neither Huo Lei nor Lian possesses the crazed determination of these superior peak geniuses. Their mental states are naturally more prone to taking rest and going step by step.


    Huo Lian didn''t speak up, but the look on his exasperated face showed he was inplete agreement with Lei.


    However, their pleads went unanswered.


    Liao Wu simply acted as if he didn''t hear them at all. Instead, he briefly paused, flicking his gaze towards the right of him.


    And at that moment, a scorching atmosphere exuded from Liao Wu''s body. His Inner World surged, causing Fire Law essence to engulf his Crimson Sword.


    Liao Wu then rapidly waved his Crimson Sword, going at speeds that seemed as if he didn''t move his arm at all.


    The quick movement unleashed a powerful stream of Fire Law essence from Crimson Sword''s tip.


    The Fire Law essence''s speed was nearly lightning-like.


    Neither Huo Lei nor Lian could even react. All they sensed was a tremendous amount of power engulfing the area.


    At the same time, a streak of red tore through the air.


    The Fire Law essence stream converged in mid-air, forming into a brilliant ming Phoenix!


    The essence Phoenix crashed right down to a seemingly ordinary spot on the forestry ground mere hundreds of meters away.


    With a loud bang akin to metal exploding, wisps of Fire Law essence scorched the ground.


    Simultaneously, a miserable Dao Vicious beast cried out in anguish.


    "Rwaa!!"<sub> </sub>


    The Dao Vicious beast''s deathly wails grew loud for only a second before rapidly dying out.


    Momentster, its life aura wholly dissipated.


    Liao Wu didn''t even regard the swift kill. He calmly looked back at his Martial siblings, noting their slight surprise.


    His carefree smile grew wider as he said, "See that? If you spend less time talking and thinking, there will be zero hesitation in your actions. Imagine if that was some powerful beast in the Sea Realm? What would happen to us if we were caught off guard?"


    Huo Lei and Lian quietly furrowed their brows. It felt a bit annoying that they couldn''t honestly refute Liao Wu''s logic.


    They''re more than aware that the slightest careless mistake could be theirst. But at the same time, both Huo Lei and Lian had questions stirring.


    Huo Lei relented with a quiet sigh, asking, "I get it, Senior Brother. But still! Just why are you putting so much focus on this? We''ve all been through experiences that can still haunt us to this day. How does hesitation training connect so closely with the sea realm? Beyond just the basic principle."


    Finally, against Huo Lei and Lian''s intent stares, Liao Wu relented a bit. He casually shrugged his shoulders while shaking his Crimson Sword, wiping away the fresh blood on it.


    He slowly exined with his same carefree smile, "This is actually a bit of a secret, you know. Not entirely sure why but Sect Master exined to me some pivotal secrets about the Sea Realm."


    "Sect Master actually personally helped you?" Huo Lian eximed in real shock. "What has suddenly changed Sect Master''s mind? I can''t even remember thest time she gave any of us a shortcut."


    "Mn. Does Sect Master have some n regarding the Sea Realm?" Huo Lei asked while in a simr state of shock.


    Their reactions weren''t really exaggerated at all.


    Huo Lian, Lei, and Liao Wu are all top geniuses of the massive Ancient Phoenix Sect. They shined brightly like piercing sun among hundreds of thousands of other strong and talented geniuses.


    This trio evidently holds far more value than the average-rated genius.


    And yet, Sect Master Qiao Tu still stayed firm with them. She never gave an inch to them, never once spoiling them.


    These top disciples all had to work for their silver spoon rewards and continue to work in order to keep all of their benefits. Even for the smallest of things, Sect Master Qiao Tu wouldn''t bother to show herself.


    But apparently, now, after all these years, Sect Master Qiao Tu has a change of heart?


    Huo Lian and Lei were understandably confused. They expected some type of answer, not even hoping for the whole story.


    However, Liao Wu went even below their expectations as he helplessly shook his head. "Don''t ask me about Sect Master''s actions. Sect Master is still as enigmatic as the first day I met her. The only thing I know is that she is providing me with far more generosity than ever before. Sect Master started changing right around the time the Nightmare Realm incident erupted."


    A sudden thought streaked through Huo Lei and Lian''s minds. Their bodies shuddered as an ominous feeling caused goosebumps to bubble up their skins.


    Huo Lei breathed out a slightly shaky breath. "Just thinking about the incident is still so chilling. I still can''t believe our junior Martial siblings had so easily perished at the Huang Dragons'' hands, and he got away scot-free. And now¡­that Huang Dragon is high far into the skies."


    "This¡­" Huo Lian knitted his brows before shaking his head. "Nothing can really be done about that, especially after Sect Master''s reaction. Perhaps she got a sudden premonition at that time? It would at least slightly exin how Sect Masters'' actions differ so muchpared to the past."


    Liao Wu had an attentive gaze as he observed the Huo siblings. A simr chilling sensation crept through his bones. But he forcefully suppressed it, retaining his same casual smile. He appeared the least affected by the reputation of the Divine Mortals.


    His confident eyes shined as if it was just another regr piece of news to him. "Still so shaken up by that Prince and Princess? Really, everyone needs to stop worrying about them. I already ept the fact those two will live far away from our realm. But by then, we will be long on our Martial Road."


    Even Liao Wu''s tone carried unshakable confidence. His firm presence subtly affected the Huo siblings, causing them to stand just slightly taller.


    Liao Wuo slightly nodded and continued to say, "Well, enough about them. Back to what we were talking about. From the book I studied, apparently, the Sea Realm ancestor is a figure who hailed from the Primal Vaiser era! His lifespan is actually beyond all logic andprehension. He survived all the way through the era with his cultivation intact."


    "Eh? Really? But wasn''t it said the Primal Vaiser erasted for around a million years? In that era, even mythical Heavenly Venerate Masters were known to have a shockingly short lifespan!" Huo Lei curiously tilted her head.


    Huo Lian''s expression was contemtive as he said, "Don''t tell me¡­the Sea Realm ancestor somehow used the realm to survive for so long?"


    "Oh, survive? He did more than just survive." Liao Wu''s tone had honest admiration. "The Sea Realm ancestor actually used the entire Sea Realm to kill many invincible Vaisers demons during that era. That book exined he was actually a feared and well-renowned Heavenly Venerate master during his era. His true feats far surpassed what is told today. He is one of the rares that can control the full power of apleted Mystic Realm! Because of this, it allowed him to ughter those Vaisers demons."


    "Such a thing actually possible?" The Huo siblings sucked in a cold breath. Though their eyes flicked with slight doubt.


    Seeing the doubt, Liao Wu''s smile grew wider as he exined, "It''s actually an intriguing tale of how the ancestors took control of the sea realm. You see, the ancestor, like nearly all other races in that era, was relentlessly pursued by powerful Vaisers demons. He struggled right to the edge of his life without giving up once. And one day, at the end of his pursuit, the ancestor willingly chose to jump into the depths of an abyss that waspletely controlled by the Vaisers demons. He had zero hesitation, and I think he didn''t even expect to die. And, instead of dying as you would expect, he took reigns of that entire abyss ce, the current Thunderous Collision Sea realm. As for the specifics of this tale, I''m not really sure. The book was very sparse on these details."


    Huo Lei and Lian quietly listened in.


    Momentster, Huo Lei slowly said, "Well, I''ve read some about the previous geography of the God Gxies. Apparently, thendscapes of the Void Space were massively different to almost an unrecognizable point. Maybe abysses were actual hidden Mystic Realms? But in any case, did the book exin anything about what was actually in the abyss?"


    Liao Wu nodded. "The rewards and inheritance are very plentiful. There are high-grade Heavenly Rank resources, powerful weapons, and above all, Sea Qi Crystals and Sea Law Crystals. Those rewards were always hidden deep within the Sea realm. But to get there, we will need to venture deep within. Plus, none of us can show absolutely zero hesitation. If we do, apparently, we will forever fail to get any rewards or inheritance."


    "Deep within?" Huo Lian had a slightly aghast expression. "I''ve heard from previous generations that we should never venture too deep within. Don''t you remember it? One of our oldest Senior Martial Brothers ventured far into the Sea realm with an 8thfall cultivation. He even had middle-tier 7thfall prowess. But even with his prowess and amazingly strong talisman and Spirit Artifacts, that Senior Martial Brother perished within the Sea Realm. Not only him, his group as well! And that Senior Martial Brother wasn''t an arrogant one. He meticulously nned out everything, and yet, that happened to him¡­"


    Liao Wu scoffed, waving off such concerns with a casual smile. "That''s the past, and this is now. We can simply learn from that Senior Martial Brother''s mistakes and adapt. Now that we''re more aware of the treasures, we can scout out the Sea Crystals to greatly enhance our cultivation. The best thing is that these crystals have zero negative effects in doing so. Once we grow enough, we will cautiously check out more into the sea realm. And once we feel even slightly off, we will promptly escape out of there."

 Chapter 338 Ancient Treasury

    "I see¡­" The Huo siblings were bing gradually convinced.


    Sea Qi and Law crystals are incredibly rare resources across the entire God Gxies. Their effects are enhanced cultivation that can possibly skip to the next minor boundary with zero negative effects.


    Such a useful item can break bottlenecks for even grand Divine Rulers who have been stagnant for dozens of years!


    Naturally, these incredibly useful items were intently coveted.


    It would be hard to spot Sea Qi and Law crystals outside of Heavenly Great Worlds'' immortal pces.


    The only added drawback to these crystals was the fact it does nothing to help with a cultivator''s Inner World foundation.


    And it could be potentially damaging in the run long.


    If one rapidly progresses in cultivation without taking the time to nurture their Qi and Law Marks, the vitality within them could very well decay.


    Once the decaying process happens, a Martial cultivator''sbat prowess will drop. Their future cultivation potential will simrly be dried up, preventing them from even minor progress.


    Martial cultivators derive most of their strength from their concentrated, constructed Inner World Marks.


    Without them, it was like a sea losing its water source; it would inevitably dry up to a useless point.


    Still, even with this added risk, Sea Qi and Law Crystals are highly sought after.


    Thus, the Collison Thunderous Sea realm is ranked quite decently high among other Middle-tier Mystic realms.


    The Huo siblings could certainly see a future where their cultivation could rapidly progress with this route.


    But at the same time, they still had some concerns.


    Huo Lei asked, "This is all a good n. But what if we meet the seventh Prince or sixth Princess? Their cultivation is sure to advance by leaps and bounds. I have no doubt they can pose a threat to us even in the Sacred Sage realm."


    "Indeed. Indeed." Liao Wu repeatedly nodded his head. But a momentter, his eyes shed with brilliance. "Even so, we won''t relent. If we relent against a Divine Mortal now, our hesitation is nowhere enough to gain those precious resources! Besides, why should we automatically fight with them? Unless theye at us with intentions, I''m sure we can resolve conflicts in a non-violent way. At least we can hold off until we can confirm being stronger than them."


    Huo Lian and Lei didn''t show any outward reaction. Although, inwardly, they were sighing with some relief.


    Fighting truly seems far more cost-effective when there are resources that can directly help their cultivation.


    With extravagant hopes for the future, Huo Lian, Lei, and Liao Wu felt invigorated by the Sea realm. The Divine Mortals were pushed to the back of their minds.


    At the forefront was their drive to simply seed in the Sea Realm!


    While the three geniuses conversed with each other, a lone figure was quietly looking down upon them.


    High in the skies floated a handsome middle-aged who naturally exuded a dominating presence.


    His bright red Phoenix robes slightly pped from the rolling winds, and his short bright red hair waved in a rhythmic motion. The man''s eyes glowed a brilliant spark of fire as he stared right at Liao Wu''s group.


    This man couldmand a significant portion of the whole Ancient Phoenix Hold Land.


    For as he was Supreme Elder Ming!


    The normally calm Elder Ming had a slight smile gracing his lips. He was evidently pleased with Liao Wu''s group training.


    Each of them, even with the Huo siblings grieving, are putting in a tremendous amount of effort.


    Moreover, Liao Wu himself is proving his abilities as he had alreadyprehended a lot from the old book Sect Master Qiao Tu gifted.


    Like this, their results would be excellent upon entering the Sea realm.


    Elder Ming found these disciples genuinely uplifting. After the death of three other extraordinarily talented geniuses, their Sect urgently needs a significant morale boost.


    And Liao Wu''s group fit the role perfectly.


    Only one curious thing was bugging Elder Ming''s mind. His gaze briefly trailed from Liao Wu''s group, his eyes then snapping at everywhere around him.


    He also had his Divine Senses focused for any slightest fluctuation of Divine aura.


    However, no matter how meticulous Elder Ming was, he couldn''t perceive anyone but himself floating in this area.


    Elder Ming knitted his brows, thinking to himself, ''I don''t get it¡­why isn''t she here? At least, I hope she would want to see how their progress ising along to rightfully correct them. I truly hope she isn''t in close door cultivation again¡­''


    Ever since the meeting with the Ancient Dragon Empress, Elder Ming was baffled at how Qiao Tu currently acts.


    She, who would typically be overbearing, domineering, and proactive, was now incredibly passive.


    Most of her time is spent behind her closed door with the excuse of trying to reach a new breakthrough in her cultivation.


    Elder Ming found this excuse hard to believe.


    After all, Qiao Tu is a Divine Ruler master. At this level of cultivation, going into closed-door cultivation wouldn''t mean much.


    She still needs to gather appropriate resources by venturing out to resource points. Or draw natural inspirations from environments specific to her affinity of Martial cultivation.


    Both methods are essential to Divine Ruler''s progress. And neither can be achieved by simply staying in close door cultivation.


    This holds double the weight when considering Elder Ming fully knows that Qiao Tu has been stuck at a bottleneck for dozens of years now.


    How could this sudden close-door cultivation make any difference?<sub> </sub>


    Despite his suspicions and doubts, Elder Ming didn''t dare to question Qiao Tu. Not even their Supreme Ancestor is questioning her. What ce would he have to do it?


    Although, the less he tried to question it, the more a strange, ominous feeling spread throughout Elder Ming''s Martial Heart.


    He could never fully put his finger on it.


    But this sensation can, for some reason, make his palm slightly damp from worry sweat.


    Thus when observing Liao Wu''s group progress, Elder Ming became intent as he felt that same ominous sensation sweep through his body.


    Elder Ming''s eyes flickered with thought. The next moment, he made his decision.


    Without any more wait, Elder Ming shed down from the sky in a trail of red light.


    He elegantlynded a mere few meters away from Liao Wu''s group.


    "Ah! Supreme Elder!" Huo Lie and Lian were instantly respectful, giving the most profound bow they could muster up.


    Even Liao Wu stood with his back straighter, his carefree smile also slowly turning more serious.


    He calmly said, "Supreme Elder Ming. Is there something we can do for you?"


    Elder Ming swept his Divine Sense over the trio, a look of appraisal clear within his eyes. He nodded a momentter and began telling them, "Wu, Le, Lian, you three talents greatly surpass the previous generations. Now, more than ever, we need to uphold the mantle of our glorious Holy Land. We can''t let ourselves be simply content with staying second-in-line."


    "Yes, Supreme Elder." Liao Wu and the Huo siblings seriously nodded.


    These three didn''t outwardly show it, but the pressure was genuinely umting in their minds.


    At least when Fan Ku''s group was still around, they could faintly rely on each other for support. Thepetition between them was still fierce. But they would not be isted as top-tier geniuses.


    However, now, it was simply do or die.


    If they can''t rise to great heights, then not just them, their family, their whole entire Holy Land will be dragged down.


    It may seem like an exaggeration that such hope is ced on three youths, but this was the natural role of all top-tier geniuses.


    Only these special people have hopes of attaining greater strength than their predecessors.


    The Elder generation''s cultivation will inevitably be stagnant. Whether it was because of limited talent,ck of time, or other special reasons, it was practically harder than surmounting the heavens for high-level figures to increase their cultivation.


    The stagnant cultivation means the Holy Force under that Elder generation will simrly grow stagnant. And when the Elder forces began to slowly pass away, their Holy Land would fall into an inevitable decline.


    Without sufficient strength, any Holy Land would be hard-pressed to survive.


    It was very rare that another Holy Land would provide aid without some kind of high cost.


    Even the most righteous of Holy Lands have ambitious characters willing to take advantage.


    To counteract the fall of the Holy Land was the role of top-tier geniuses.


    They, with their higher Martial talent and other various factors, can potentially lead their Holy Land into a new era.


    Thus, Liao Wu, Huo Lei, and Lian know there''s no other option but to strive for excellence.


    Even when the Huo siblings hadined a bit before, they simply wanted to take a short rest before continuing their intense training.


    Elder Ming felt his morale rise when observing the bright fighting spirit exuding from Liao Wu, Huo Lei, and Lian''s very presence. At that moment, he finally decided on another decisive move.


    Elder Ming''s expression was grave as if he was about to report the world''s greatest secret as he said, "We will be heading back now. I will take you three to our Ancient treasury. In there, I hope you can find what you need to seed."


    "We can really go there?!" Huo Lei and Lian froze with shock, their mouths agape inches wide.


    Even Liao Wu was taken aback.


    The Ancient treasury stores all of their greatest cultivation resources, Spirit Weapons, and powerful items.


    It was the umtion of at least a hundred thousand years!


    Whatever treasure there can possibly tempt even powerful, high-tier Holy Lands!


    Liao Wu suddenly had a thought. ''Thest I heard of a disciple gaining entry into the Ancient treasure was from a tale almost hundreds of years ago. And since then, there have been numerous other more talented geniuses than that specific person years ago. And now....we can gain entry at the same time. Is this really all because of them?''


    The more his thoughts wandered, Liao Wu couldn''t help but feel a mix of anticipation and slight dread.


    Great actions like this would have more underlying causes because of external factors.


    Liao Wu had even begun to assume the Divine Mortals had some kind of connections to their Sect Master''s recent changes.


    Suppressing the Divine Mortal''s thoughts, Liao Wu carefully asked, "Supreme Elder, howe Sect Master is so suddenly reclusive? I don''t think I''m wrong to assume Sect Master would want to be here when granting ess to the Ancient treasury, considering how secretive it always is."


    Elder Ming actually didn''t show a change in expression or lose his aura. He calmly smiled, replying without any hesitation. "Sect Master is currently undergoing a critical point in cultivation. Most duties are being regted by other Supreme Elders, but I hold direct authority from Sect Master and the Ancestor. But none of you have to worry about this. Simply stay focused on your Martial training."


    The Huo siblings nodded with a rise of righteousness surging in their souls.


    "We won''t let you down, Supreme Elder!"


    Liao Wu only paused for a brief moment, his eyes slightly flickering before saying in an equally passionate tone, "Supreme Elder, you can count on us. Even if it''s Divine Mortals, we won''t hesitate at all! The Sea realm will be our springboard to the top!"

 Chapter 339 Most Special Guests

    The east of the Thunderous Collision World.


    For the World''s eastern area, its geographicalndscape primarily consisted of an endlessly vast ocean.


    The ocean surface sparkled like glittering crystals, and asional sparks of lights lightly shed out of it.


    Because of the Divine environment of the God Gxy, oceanndscapes tend to develop in a more shier appearance. The essence of Divine nature cause most oceans to have the purest of water.


    A cup of water from the eastern area ocean would be enough to fundamentally evolve any mortal from the lower realm.


    That mortal would have their talent directly enhanced, having the possibility to even reach the summit of Mortalhood even if they previously had the most average of Martial talent!


    The eastern sea simrly carries wild, dangerous Dao beast that all God Gxies inhabits must watch out for.


    But different from the Western Beast Range, it was much easier to avoid these Dao vicious beasts.


    Mainly because these Dao vicious beasts can only live and evolve from being deep within the ocean. Inside the ocean, their prowess is impressive.


    But above the surface, some ocean Dao vicious beasts are weaker thannd beasts.


    At this moment, three trails of red light were streaking in the skies above the eastern sea area.


    These three were all young men wearing the Ancient Phoenix robes.


    The young Ancient Phoenixes all wore weary expressions while tearing through the skies.


    One of the disciples quietly sighed,menting to the other two, "These days really are too suffocative. Feels like nearly everyone, even the most average of our own, are so intenselypetitive."


    The other disciple sighed in agreement. "They really are. And to think, it''s all because of-" His eyes shed a gleaming cold light. "All because of those damn Huang Dragons. Nowadays, they''re bing far too oppressive, as if the future is already decided. It''s like they all genuinely believed greatness is right in front of them."


    Though his words seemed sarcastic, the disciple''s tone sounded like he was in gradual resignation. Even he could understand the drastic shift in the Huang Dragon''s personalities.


    At this time, before his and the other disciples'' morale dropped, their leader swiftly cut into the conversation, saying, "Enough distraction and focus up. We''re not too far away from the resource cave. We should actually be looking forward to it in any case. The new source confirmed there is some Divine ranking treasure in there."


    Promptly, the other two disciples perked up. Shifting their minds to the positive, greed started to gloss over their face.


    "Right, right! From what it said, there may even be a 2nd grade Divine Ranking art in there! I doubt that''s really the case, but there are certainly some powerful tools useful for us."


    "Mn. Perhaps we can even get something so good we would have the qualifications to join the Sea realm excursion."


    The morale of the group stabilized at the prospect of great treasures.


    The trio continued to fly and merrily talk until the leader had suddenly stopped, causing his partners to freeze like statues.


    The leader furrowed his brows in deep concentration. He could''ve sworn he distinctly detected several powerful auras fluctuating, all for a mere moment.


    And as if to answer his calls, a bright white sh sparkled just meters away in front of the Ancient Phoenix disciples.


    Space torn open, and four Divine auras fluctuated out of the open Void Space.


    As the white sh died down, four people appeared above the eastern sea.


    ''This is?!'' The Ancient Phoenix disciples were honestly dumbfounded.


    Just sensing the auras was enough to give them an unprecedented sensation of absolute fear!


    Each of them exuded power that was superior in every possible way. Their cultivation foundation was unfathomably deep, to a point where it seemed mysterious to anyone weaker.


    But the shock was only just beginning.


    When the disciples finally saw who came from the white sh, they all felt their blood run cold.


    Three of the four people looked beautiful, having a righteous presence about them.


    The fourth person was the oldest and held a more ordinary appearance.


    But each of them dawned on the same clothes. Pure white Daoist robes that had radiance sparkle designs running along their surface.


    The sparkling radiance designs were the most notable aspect of this group of four. Staring into it was like staring into glorious, radiant light. It was light so pure that it felt like it could pierce into your very soul.


    The Ancient Phoenix disciples immediately recognize these uniforms to their utter dismay. Their palms began to uncontrobly sweat, their eyes bulged to significant portions, and even their souls slightly quivered.


    The leading disciple muttered in slight horror. "I can''t believe it...it''s actually the Radiance Luster Holy Land!"


    "And not just that, their uniforms look to be of the highest standard. And they even have an Elder with them!" Another disciple loudly muttered.


    At the same time, the Radiance Luster Holy Land people cast an indifferent gaze over the Ancient Phoenix trio.<sub> </sub>


    The Elder of the group indeed looked more ordinary but still managed to retain a noble presence.


    His aloof expression was as if he was unaffected by everything from the mortal world. He stood above all else, looking down on mortality affair with an indifferent judgment.


    As for the three young disciples, each was captivating in its own unique way. Complete pride stered all over their face. They all hold themselves in higher regardpared to all lower realms.


    Their trio group consisted of two young men and one young maiden.


    And the young man, who faintly exuded the most vigorous Divine aura out of the three, took a bold step forward and stared straight into the Ancient Phoenix disciple''s eyes.


    His gaze shed with evident disdain as he spoke in a firm tone. "So you three are quick on the uptake. Since you know, then promptly scram back to your Sect and inform the Ancient Phoenixes that the Radiance Luster Holy Land will have regr contact with the Huang Dragons. We were just heading over for a meeting today, and soon, this news will be broadcasted throughout the whole Thunderous Collision World. You''re more than wee to record our image if you''re unwilling to believe."


    ''They''re actually here for them?!''


    The Ancient Phoenix disciples started to feel their minds buzz. This small snippet of information was practically overloading their brains.


    Previously, these disciples were only dreading the Huang Dragons'' inevitable future. But now, they were absolutely mortified at the present situation!


    None of them needed to be genius to understand the difference between Holy Lands.


    Despite how illustrious and grand the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land is in Thunderous Collision World, it was nothing but small-time against the behemoth of a Holy King''s Holy Land!


    That''s right, the Radiance Luster World has genuine Holy Kings holding down the fort. And not just any ordinary Holy Kings, but ones who are highly reputable even in High God Gxies realms!


    Their force wasn''t anything anyone in Thunderous Collision World could handle.


    The Ancient Phoenix disciples didn''t even think twice.


    The leading disciple deeply bowed his head, respectfully saying, "Esteemed cultivators from the Radiance Luster World. We have World Spirit Master Elders who can read our memories. They will be aware of this news now!"


    The Ancient Phoenix disciples didn''t tarry a split moment longer, immediately turning into trails of fiery lights that sped off in the same direction.


    Watching them escape with their tails between their legs, the Radiance Luster disciples proudly smiled.


    This was the absolute respect these prideful youths adored to relish in. Even in their own Holy Land, they canmand significant respect. As each of them was a Radiant Core disciple.


    The leading young man who spoke was named Yang Lin, and his Martial siblings were named Lu Lin and Hua Zhi.


    Lu Lin, the young maiden, had already put thest interactions out of her mind.


    She nced all around her with her proud smile slowly turning into a slight frown. "Seems like we''re not that close to the Huang Dragons? It would''ve been nicer to be immediately at their front doorstep."


    Though she was a bit disappointed, her tone still held an eager volume of excitement. Even her high and mighty expression slightly changed to admiration when pondering their reasons foring here.


    When Hua Zhi noted her change, he quietly sighed. His lips curled into a slightly wry smile. "Never would''ve imagined there woulde a day where we need to actually seriously regard a Divine Ruler Holy Land. A Divine Mortal status is indeed serious."


    As those two talked, Yang Lin shifted his attention to Elder Chun, one of the highest Radiance Elder of their Holy Land, and asked, "Elder Chun, have you sensed where we need to go?"


    At this moment, Elder Chun, whose eyes were shut tight, suddenly flung them wide open. His body shed with a radiant glow of Divine Qi.


    He silently nodded and waved his hand, causing a stream of white light essence to engulf him and the three disciples.


    Elder Chun had then sted forward in a stream of white light, reaching speeds far surpassing the sound barrier.


    ....


    The Huang Dragon''s hidden World, right near the entrance.


    A long figure silently floated at the border of the hidden World''s space. He was a tall, noble-looking man with a presence thatmanded respect.


    His most notable quality was the bright golden-colored robe that held Dragon art patterns and golden Spirit insignia symbols.


    If anyone from the First-rate Sect were to spot this man, they would kneel right on the spot.


    This man was not only a Gold ss-Level World Spirit Master but also one of the few Spirit Dragon Elders!


    He held the utmost authority across the whole Huang Dragon hidden world. Right under Cain''s parents and other various high-level figures, nobody would dare to disobey an Imperial Pce Spirit Dragon Elder.


    Spirit Dragon Elder Weilong patiently waited as he kept his Divine Sense focused on the entrance. He didn''t feel any shame at all for being held as a host for guests.


    After all, these guests may be the most important ones in Huang Dragon''s history! There absolutely couldn''t be any mistake.


    A slight mistake can cost even someone as high and mighty as Elder Weilong a tremendous amount of trouble.

 Chapter 340 First Meetings

    Elder Weilong, despite his extraordinary experiences, admittedly felt a vague sense of pressure. But he suppressed it, keeping his mind entirely focused.


    Minutes silently swept by until Elder Weilong sensed powerful Divine auras fluctuations just outside the entrance.


    Elder Weilong waved his hand, sending out a stream of Golden Spirit energy that cleanly tore open the border''s entrance.


    A momentter, Elder Weilong got a clear look at their guests.


    Four extraordinary people, wearing simr white robes that held sparkling radiant designs, stood before him.


    Elder Weilong''s calm bearing didn''t change in the face of these guests. He spoke in neither a tone overly servile nor arrogantly prideful.


    "Wee, esteemed guests. It is our pleasure to host those from the Radiance Holy Lands."


    Highest Radiance Elder Chun nodded while stepping into the Huang Dragon''s hidden world with the three radiant Core disciples.


    The moment he was in, Elder Chun promptly sensed several other auras not too far away from them.


    Elder Chun recognized that they were being recorded. But he didn''t mind, only nodding with a small smile as he said, "The honor is all ours. As neighbors close to our, it is only natural for us to want to get closer."


    As the Elders talked, Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Hua Zhi nced all around the area. They spotted numerous floating celestial mountains, each vibrant with its specific geographical life.


    They also noticed numerous other massive immortal pces and a few immortal archipgos sporadically ced around.


    Neither Yang Lin, Lu lin, nor Hua Zhi was overly impressed. Their own hidden world is honestly a level more glorious than this.


    But the three disciples simply kept their thoughts to themselves.


    While waiting for the Elders to finish greeting, only Yang Lin curled his brows as he observed the hidden world.


    His Divine Senses couldn''t perceive any other auras. But, he felt a vague premonition that none of them were alone here.


    Yang Lin kept quiet though he could tell the news of their arrival would soon spread out fast.


    At this time, Elder Weilong turned around and adjusted his gaze to the very top of their hidden world, settling his sights on thergest immortal pce here.


    He told the others, "Follow me. I will lead you directly towards the Imperial Pce. In no time at all will you be able to meet the sixth princess and seventh prince."


    Without any more dy, Elder Weilong''s group quickly flew straight towards the Huang Dragon''s Imperial pce.


    Mere momentster, after they left, the hidden auras Elder Chun detected had instantly vanished.


    ....


    While Elder Weilong was showcasing the Imperial Pce to the Radiance Luster people, news broke out throughout the entire hidden world.


    At Yellow Dragon City, its holy intelligencework organization was once again filled to the brim.


    An energy recording was spreading like wildfire.


    On the energy recording, it disyed Elder Weilong graciously greeting those from the Radiance Luster Holy Land!


    Just this mere short moment holds immense meaning to everyone in the Huang Dragon hidden world.


    Many, whether they were young or old, were breaking down into fervent discussions.


    "To think fortune has alreadye for us! Never would I imagine the day when one of the peak tier Holy King forces would be so polite to us. The sixth princess and seventh princess really are groundbreaking!"


    "Us Huang Dragons were always slightly treated favorably by those Radiance people. And now? Much less those small-time Ancient Phoenixes, even weaker Holy King forces have to give us face."


    "Ah, did you see those three disciples with the Elder? They seem to be at quite a high level. I wonder if the sixth princess and seventh prince will exchange pointers with them?"


    "If they do, then our status will rise even more!"


    Yellow Dragon City and soon the rest of the hidden world would be in a continuous state of uproar.


    Many were starting to believe the blessing luck of two Divine Mortals was already in full bloom.


    Just like Elder Weilong believed, a meeting between a peak Middle-tier Holy Land force would cause enough waves to be directly recorded down in their history.


    And soon enough, the whole Thunderous Collision World would be astounded by this meeting and one other future energy recording.


    ....<sub> </sub>


    At this time, Cain, Kali, and Amber were all strolling down the imperial halls with a calm stride.


    They were called in by Shi Wei for a critical meeting. She already detailed to them just the kind of figures they will be meeting and how each of them is practically acting as representatives for their entire hidden world.


    There certainly was a massive amount of pressure underlying this meeting.


    A critical slip-up could lead to significant consequences for them and the entire Huang Dragon hidden world.


    Even the calmest Huang Xun would feel a bit stifled over such expectations.


    And yet, neither Cain, Kali, or Amber showed any worry, nor did they much tension.


    Amber''s calm smile was as graceful as a peaceful fairy. While Cain and Kali wore small eager smiles.


    Kali''s tone filled with gradual excitement as she said, "I didn''t think we would meet with the bigshots so soon. Not as grand as, let''s say, a Primal Sovereign Holy Land but still worthy enough for us to pay attention to. Hope their disciples are as good as their reputation ims to be."


    Cain furrowed his brows in thoughts, saying out loud, "From what grandmother taught, the Radiance Luster Sect has at least a dozen of Holy Kings publicly known. Moreover, it is also publicly known the one leading them is a peak Holy King who can perhaps reach half-step Primal Sovereign. At the very least, the teachers there have great insights on the Heaven and Earth and Source Law Path. Their Martialprehension should be outstanding."


    Even before this sudden meeting, Cain''s group had done their research on several stronger Holy Lands, including the Radiance Luster World. Their status made them more than qualified to know.


    The trio was honestly intrigued to meet such high-level figures despite their calm demeanors.


    Cain, especially since he wasparing this to his previous homeworld. He felt as if he was finally about to step into high-ss society and see what this Martial universe truly has to offer.


    Although, as excited as they were, Amber still causally reminded the sibling duo,


    "We still have to remember to not act too brazen with these folks. No matter our future potential, the Radiance Luster is thousands of times stronger than the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce. Their tolerance will possibly be very high, but we shouldn''t make a careless mistake."


    "Such an obvious thing doesn''t need to be said." Kali loudly scoffed. "Don''t be so overly cautious. We''re not fools. And in any case, this is all just a move on both the Radiance Leader and our Ancestor part. The Radiance people are simply closer to us so they can jump on the opportunity far earlier than anybody else."


    As she paused to take a breath, Kali''s smile grew brazenly wider. "And as for us, Cain and I can use this opportunity to remind everyone what a Divine Mortal is and show just how valuable we are. Since crushing our other siblings, we only grew much stronger."


    "But just how much stronger? The ones you are facing today will be at least in the 3rdfall stage, possibly the 4th. And I don''t doubt their actual prowess is in the upper-tier terms. The resources they have are simply superior to us." Amber reasonably brought up logical points.


    But Kali and Cain remained unmoved.


    <o>,m Cain even had an simr unwavering confidence shrouding his tone as he said, "No matter what they have, as long they''re not in the 7thfall stage, we can easily beat them. All of my arts and attainment paths are steadily very smoothly. And Kali is still superior to me in terms of the Source Law paths. So for this fight, I hold great assurance inpletely dominating whoever there."</o>


    "And don''t worry that we will go too hard." Kali pre-emptively waved off Amber''s concerns. "The better we perform, the more worth the whole universe will see in us. Truthfully, we need better feats than just ourst battle. These Radiance people are well-known among High realms and are known to some weaker Heavenly Great Worlds. Completely suppressing their talents will help build our fame to match those grand Heavenly Great World geniuses. And possibly catch the eyes of some grand Heavenly Venerate."


    Listening to the sibling duo, Amber sighed in slight amazement and sympathy. "Heeh...you two really did n this out. You know, I almost feel sorry for those poor, proud disciples who will get their Martial Hearts cracked within moments."


    As they walked and chatted, the trio had unknowingly already neared the entrance to a lovely courtyard.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber stopped talking and focused up.


    They regained their calm expressions before walking into the courtyard with a prideful stride in their steps.


    The first moment they walked in, everyone in the courtyard snapped their attention to them.


    Cain''s group swept their nces through everyone.


    Elder Weilong''s appearance wasn''t surprising. But the trio felt those in clean, almost sparkling white robes were intriguing.


    Those in radiant white robes all held small smiles while their eyes glowed in palpable anticipation. Together, these noble-looking people created this faint invisible pressure.


    It was as if they were critically judging every single little move they came across. And their expectations must be met no matter what.


    ''So these are the radiance people.'' The trio was a bit impressed. But it was impossible to affect them in any noticeable ways.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber didn''t even blink their eyes. Their nods were respectful without being wholly humble nor brazenly proud.


    Elder Weilong, pleased with just their subtle calm movements, greeted them.


    "Sixth Princess. Seventh Prince. Young Amber. These are our esteemed guests from the Radiance Luster Holy Land that I''m sure you are aware of."


    Elder Chun nodded, promptly saying next. "You can refer to me as Elder Chun. I am one of the highest Radiant Elder of our Holy Land. These three with me are our Radiant Core disciples. Each of them are absolute top-tier geniuses, even among our other Radiant Core disciples. These three are Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Huo Zhi."


    Cain, as usual, took the reigns for introductions as he coolly said, "So it is esteemed guests. It is a pleasure to meet you all."

 Chapter 341 Jumping Straight To It

    At this moment, Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Huo Zhi looked over Cain''s group from top to bottom. These three all retained refined, elegant presences. They all were pleasing to the eyes and created an unfathomable allure.


    The Radiant Core disciples already had a favorable impression of them.


    The three Radiant Core disciples slowly walked over.


    Each of them continually swept their Divine Sense over Cain''s group ever since they first arrived.


    At their cultivation realm, it should be effortless to at least tell their level of cultivation.


    However, even as moments passed, neither Yang Lin, Lu Lin, nor Huo Zhi could urately perceive anyone in Cain''s group.


    Cain and Kali only exuded a vague sensation of Sacred Sage Qi.


    And even Amber had a near identifiable aura that only tells she reached the Sacred Sage realm. She may not be a Divine Mortal, but she is still known to have at least a Holy King level of Martial talent.


    The Radiant Core disciples'' anticipation shot up even more with the mystery.


    Yang Lin, as the leading disciple of his group, nodded toward the trio, saying, "To meet Divine Mortals in the flesh will be an enlightening experience. I hope we can get along from now on."


    "Hehehe! Is that right?"


    Kali suddenly giggled like a sweet angel causing all attention to gather on her. Her sky-blue eyes seemed to gleam with Qi energy as she took calcted steps forward.


    For a brief moment, Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Huo Zhi pause. That intent yet cold gaze from Kali felt as if it was making their whole bloodline freeze over.


    Kali slowly crossed her arms, taking enjoyment in the Radiant Core disciples'' reactions as she said, "Then shall we skip the formalities and small talks? As fellow geniuses, I''m sure each of you is subconsciously wishing to test yourself against the famous Divine Mortals. I can simply tell it from the looks in your eyes. Your Martial Hearts won''t be satisfied until this, right?"


    Her words were direct, and her tone carried an indomitable, persuasive momentum that was hard to ignore.


    She pierced directly into the Radiant Core disciples'' Martial Hearts.


    Whether they were humble or arrogant, it wasmon for most geniuses across the God Gxies to have an engraved sense of superiority. They are quite literally treated as the center of everything.


    Naturally, many were willing to believe they held a great destiny ahead of them.


    Even Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Huo Zhi hold such notions deep within their Martial Hearts.


    But when faced with testing their might now, the trio couldn''t help but pause for a moment.


    The legend of a Divine Mortal doesn''t only extend to the Thunderous Collision World.


    In the Radiance Luster World, many, if not all, Holy Lands have countless true legends about Divine Mortals. And every single one of these tales describes impossible feats while also giving words of advice to anyone reading them.


    Yang Lin could still recall one Divine Mortal legend in which a peak Sacred Sage Divine Mortal ughtered 100 extreme-stage Great Divine Sea geniuses at the same time!


    And it wasn''t just a random ughter.


    That Divine Mortal made undiscovered findings on his Law Path, advancing the way of Martial Cultivation.


    Plus, the Divine Mortal was valiantly defending against the supreme reigns of those demonic Crystal Spirits.


    Legends like these are simply one of the other dozens.


    Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Huo Zhi had to ask themselves at this moment, do they have any hope of matching two Divine Mortals?


    Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Huo Zhi seriously pondered over it for a quick moment.


    They all were peak-tier 3rdfall stages geniuses withbat prowess equal to a middle-tier 4thfall genius.


    Their cultivation arts were all 1st-grade Divine Ranking, and they all have powerful Spirit Weapons. Only a 5thfall genius can entirely suppress them.


    Comparatively, Cain and Kali were in the Sacred Sage realm. And they had previously beaten a 1stfall Divine Origin genius while only in the Sky Sage realm.


    From Sky Sage to Sacred Sage, just how much had their prowess increased?


    It was impossible to tell as of now.


    But neither Yang Lin, Lu Lin, nor Huo Zhicked courage. They quickly convinced themselves they should hold a reasonable advantage.


    After all, the difference between fall stages only exponentially increases. From the 3rdfall stage to the 4thfall stage was akin to at least a 400 times power difference!


    It wasn''t arrogance backing up their confidence. But a simple fact that they are truly on a level that a 1stfall genius absolutely can''tpare to.


    Yang Lin was just about to transmit his opinions to Lu Lin and Huo Zhi.


    <o>,m But before he could, Kali seemingly predicted their thoughts and casually said, "Ah, it is confusing to not know how truly powerful we are, right? Don''t worry, Cain and I will give a proper demonstration now."</o>


    In that instance, an ominous sensation shot through Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Huo Zhi.


    Kali''s lips curled into a smirk. Then, luminous blue icy lights shed out of her body, and her aura started to rapidly rise to unfathomable heights!


    From 10 meters around her, the temperature dropped to the depths of the abyss.


    Frost energy exuded from Kali''s body and spread all throughout the courtyard.


    Kali spared no expense.


    ''Soul Form.''


    ''Draconic Ice Aura.''


    Kali stimted her Soul''s Core, pouring out Soul energy to erupt her strongest techniques.<sub> </sub>


    Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Huo Zhi felt a powerful aura crash right down onto them like an unstoppable tidal wave. It was a power that no Sacred Sage or Early Stage Divine Origin expert could possibly have!


    Their breathings hitched in their mouths as frost energy drilled into their bodies, causing each of them to shudder.


    At the same time, a bright blue sh covered Kali''s body and disappeared a momentter, revealing her transformed appearance.


    Majestic Draconinc Ice Wings sprouted from her back, her pupils shifted into chilling Dragon silts, and an Ice essence aura shrouded her body.


    Beneath Kali''s feet, the ground started to freeze over. Her icy presence can now visually manifest directly into the environment surrounding her. It was a trait of her attainment with Source Laws!


    Her powerful aura caused the air pressure to increase, making her and the other youths'' clothes p from the stronger wind.


    "This is the power of a Divine Mortal? Amazing...!" Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Huo Zhi loudly muttered at the same time.


    Each of them took a few subconscious steps back before hurridly revolving the Divine Qi within their Inner World.


    But even with this, the chilling sensation didn''t let up in the slightest!


    The Radiant Core disciples were in near disbelief.


    They all were experiencing genuine pressure from Kali''s powerful aura. Their natural Divine auras couldn''t even handle just this much.


    During this moment, Elder Chun and Elder Weilong paid serious attention to Kali. Their eyes were noting every single movement from her.


    At this time, Kali suddenly snapped her attention onto Cain, telling him, "Hey. Hurry it up and get serious too!"


    Cain wryly smiles before shaking his head. "I suppose it would be best to exchange pointers."


    In an instant, he unleashed his Chaos Spirit Force, Soul Form, and Draconic Lightning aura!


    With a loud sound like drums exploding, Cain''s aura rose to unimaginable heights.


    Draconic Lightning Wings sprouted from his back, his Dragonpupils formed and light green energy mixed in with his blue Draconinc Lightning aura.


    A mighty, domineering presence rushed out of Cain like a hurricane. Beneath his feet, meters long cracked, split the ground open. This was Cain''s effect of pure overwhelming power!


    Lightning and Icy lights shed, mixing together in a seamless blend.


    The aura pressure of two Divine Mortalspletely engulfed the Radiant Core disciples.


    Just when they all thought they had time to breathe, Cain''s aura nearly suffocated them!


    "Damn!" Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Huo Zhi couldn''t afford to spare any consideration; each of them fully erupted their Inner Worlds!


    Divine Qi energy aura shrouded their bodies as they resisted Cain and Kali.


    But even with unleashing the strength of their Inner World, the pressure barely lifted, if at all.


    Yang Lin waspletely solemn as he quickly transmitted to Lu Lin and Huo Zhi, ''Like I expected, Divine Mortals can''t be counted withmon sense, much less two of them. Like what Sect Master told us, I will need to record this uing battle. Lin, Zhi, even if you lose, remember there''s really no shame in it. Think of it as a learning experience.''


    Lu Lin had to focus her Spiritual Sea as she transmitted back, ''It''s almost too fantastical to ept. Their auras are basically choking us. None of our Divine defenses matters even a little bit. But I guess it really isn''t too bad. We can gain a lot of merit for testing the heights of Divine Mortals.''


    Huo Zhi also focused when transmitting, ''I can tell there''s something to learn here. Just sensing their energy control, it is easy to perceive they are miles ahead of us. Alright, let''s go, Sister Lin.''


    The moment they came to their decision, Yang Lin nodded with even more respect than before.


    He told the Dragon siblings, "My Martial siblings want to exchange pointers with you two. And if you don''t mind, I would like to record this match."


    None of the Huang Dragons voiced any disagreement, knowing full well of the advantages of having their fight broadcasted.


    Elder Weilong spoke a momentter, iming, "Then I will overseer this match."


    Yang Lin promptly retreated hundreds of meters back. The spacious courtyard was enough for the geniuses to go unhindered in their battle.


    When Yang Lin retreated back a considerable distance, he was shocked to still feel a significant amount of pressure crushing down his body.


    Yang Lin rapidly took out his recording ring, all the while anticipating the true might of a Divine Mortal.


    At the same time, Lu Lin and Huo Zhi fully unleashed the strength flowing within their Inner World.


    ''Radiance Sword Arts!''


    A burst of white light discharged shed the scenery.


    Lu Lin and Huo Zhi''s bodies became shrouded with a sharp white energy aura that seemed to resemble the shape of a sword. Even the top tip of their aura was pointed like the tip of a de.


    Their Divine Qi and Divine Source Law Marks gushed out waves of power that was no less than a middle-tier 4thfall stage expert.


    However, their Divine Aura could only just barely resist the Dragon siblings now.


    At this juncture, Lu Lin and Huo Zhi realized this may be the greatest challenge they had faced so far.


    But even so, as powerful Radiant Core disciples, they couldn''t doubt themselves in any way.


    That would only be disgraceful to themselves, their Holy Land, and even to genius everywhere.


    They must strive forward for victory!


    Before the match started, both pairs of youths backed thousands of meters away from each other.


    At that moment, Elder Weilong slowly announced, "Begin!"

 Chapter 342 With Complete Ease

    The atmosphere instantly turned silent. A stifling pressure crawled through the Radiant Core disciples.


    At that moment, the duel began!


    Kali immediately made her move before anyone else. Her Draconinc Ice Wing wildly pped, propelling her body forward at unmatched speeds.


    As she flew, Kali''s fingertips glowed with Ice Law essence as she discharged luminous blue threads of her Ice Law Marks.


    The Ice Law Marks threads soared straight towards Huo Zhi.


    The Ice Law Mark threads not only moved at lightning-like speed but also released a continuous stream of frost energy.


    The frost energy rapidly infused into the atmosphere, engulfing the area right around Huo Zhi.


    Huo Zhi''s pupils contracted. All in a moment, the pressure doubled by dozens of times now that Kali was attacking!


    In that instant, Huo Zhi whipped out a Master Grade True Spirit Sword.


    The True Spirit Sword caused a powerful Sword presence to gush out of Huo Zhi. His prowess instantly climbed to its absolute peak state.


    Simultaneously, Huo Zhi''s white light aura turned blinding.


    Heunched himself backward, attempting to move at swift speeds but was met with immediate, powerful resistance.


    Attempting to move backward felt as if he was trudging through sludge. Moreover, it became increasingly colder the more he flew back.


    Temperature, whether hot or cold, could barely affect even the weakest of Divine realm cultivator. But this only applies to temperatures of weak natural environments.


    This current temperature was directly controlled by Kali''s superior prowess. It can naturally shred right through Divine defenses. Such an increase in the cold also added to slow down Huo Li''s movements.


    ''Damnit! Not even my Radiance Sword Art can tear through the cold atmosphere?'' Huo Li internally cursed, feeling a rise of dread.


    The Radiance Sword Arts was derived from the mystical Light Laws and the essence of Sword Laws.


    Its effect is supposed to be blinding shes to an enemy''s vision as Light Laws are iparably bright. And the ability to tear pierce through defenses as Sword Laws have powerful striking prowess.


    Combined together would make for a terrifying move. Furthermore, the requirement to cultivate this art is to just be proficient with Light Laws.


    Huo Zhi could genuinely be considered a grand genius. He had even reached the fifth stage of the Radiance Sword Arts, Sword Light Ray!


    With a causal move from him, he can easily strike down any peak-tier 3rdfall genius.


    But while pouring nearly all of his strength, Huo Zhi couldn''t even tear through Kali''s frost energy atmosphere. The difference in strength was too vast.


    Kali merely smiled at this feeble resistance.


    She didn''t retract her hand as her face suddenly started to gain crystal blue markings.


    When these blue markings appeared, Elder Weilong and Elder Chun, who were intently observing, felt their eyes widen.


    ''She mastered fusing Law Marks into her bloodstream and can now fuse into her whole body?!''


    As in response to the Elders'' unspoken questions, Ice Law Marks started to rapidly appear over Kali''s hands, and her legs glowed with luminous Ice Law essence.


    Indeed, Kali''s Expert level Source Law attainments increased from Threshold Sess to Ordinary Sess.


    At this stage, she can directly apply the power of her Ice Law Marks to her entire body!


    Now, it wasn''t as simple as unleashing the power of Source Law Marks from the dantian.


    Currently, Kalipletely fuses the abundance of energy within her bloodline, organs, and skeleton with her Ice Law Marks for an even greater multiplier to her prowess!


    Her understanding and level of control reached the point where she could draw out the surface-level depths of the Source Law attainment path.


    The moment Ice Law Marks fused into Kali''s body, her speed monstrously increased!


    Kali''s body soared with a near-deafening sonic boom.


    Powerful airwaves discharged from her, causing a frenzied whirlwind to whip around the entire courtyard.


    "Ah?!"


    Lu Lin, who was distracted by the sudden fight, shielded her face as she revolved all the energies within her Inner World to resist flying off into the skies.


    ''Shit!'' Yang Lin cursed within his mind as he needed to deploy the same tactic as Lu Lin.


    Amazingly enough, the recording ring stayed stable the whole time, as if it was reinforced with greater power than what Yang Lin could produce.


    Cain wasn''t affected at all by the airwaves. While Amber had already retreated a considerable distance and cloaked herself in blue Spirit energy to calmly resist the pressure.


    In the span of a split second, Kali had appeared above Huo Zhi as if she had teleported!


    Ice Law essence rapidly spread, encasing Huo Zhi in her inescapable aura. She tightly locked down the space around him. Huo Zhi had zero chances to escape!


    Kali couldn''t stop herself from cruelly smirking. She mmed her Ice Law Mark infused palm straight at Huo Zhi''s head.


    Huo Zhi reacted on his pure battle instincts. If he couldn''t escape, the only option was to charge straight head-on.


    His True Spirit Sword swiped up in a sh of white, meeting Kali''s Icy palm in a frontal collision!


    ''Chi!''


    Instead of the sound of flesh tearing or metal crashing, the sound of Ice forming rippled across the courtyard.


    In that moment, everyone witnessed Kali tightly gripping down on the Master Grade True Spirit Sword and causing crystal blue ice to rapidly form along its de surface!


    "What?!?"


    Not only Huo Zhi was horrified with shock, but so were Lu Lin and Yang Ling.


    After all, this was a Master Grade True Spirit weapon!<sub> </sub>


    Such a weapon can easily slice through the toughest mortal metal. And it can even shatter Qi-infused metal to absolute pieces!


    Furthermore, the Master Grade Spirit insignia symbols on the de amplified its prowess by 12x.


    No physical body should be able to match the strength of any Spirit Weapons.


    And yet, Kali was gripping the True Spirit Sword without even a slight scratch on her fleshly hand.


    That cruel smirk on Kali''s beautiful face drowned Huo Zhi into the pits of despair. He could barely feel his body at this point.


    The Ice aura already shattered his protective Divine aura and drilled through his bodily defenses, causing his internal body to freeze from the Ice essence.


    Even more damaging was the fact that his Radiance Light aura simply had no effect on Kali''s vision or attacking power.


    The Radiance Light Arts have the additional effect of weakening attacks through the purifying power of Light Laws.


    But that was utterly useless against Kali.


    Huo Zhi had no other options. And at that moment, his eyes zed with an indomitable fighting spirit!


    If he''s going to lose, he might as well give it his absolute all!


    Huo Zhi gave a mighty battle cry while opening his other palm wide-open. He poured every ounce of his Inner World strength straight into his palm, creating a massive stream of Light Law essence and Sword energy.


    The two streams of powers instantlybined into one long Radiance Light Sword!


    This was Huo Zhi''s strongest attack; Light of Sword! His prowess surged to his absolute zenith.


    Cracks split open his palm, blood shooting out of it. And his Inner World ferociously trembled as if it would break apart.


    Any middle-tier 4thfall expert would feel suffocated in the face of this massive power surge.


    But Kali was undisturbed. No matter how much Huo Zhi''s prowess increased, she only felt a strong breeze brush her skin.


    At the same time Huo Zhi formed his Light of Sword skill, Kali made her move.


    She instantly summoned nearly 40% of her energy reserves capacity to her other palm, forming a massive Ice Draconinc w.


    Kali thrust her Ice Draconinc w forward without any regard to Huo Zhi''s power surge.


    There weren''t any shy Qi explosions, only the sounds of Ice loudly forming as Kali''s Ice Draconinc w merely touched the Light of Sword.


    The Light of Swordpletely froze over within a moment before shattering into particles of tiny white lights!


    Kali''s Ice Draconinc w continued straight for Huo Zhi''s mortified face.


    But inches before his face, Kali stopped, only letting the remnant force of Ice Draconinc w drill into Huo Zhi''s body.


    Even with just the remnant force, Huo Zhi''s eyes split open to the point they nearly tore apart.


    Kali''s powerful Ice Law essence shredded all of his Divine defensespletely before drilling into his Inner World.


    His Inner World simrly couldn''t put up any defenses.


    Ice Law essence rapidly spread, freezing around 70% of his entire Inner World within just moments!


    Huo Zhi miserably coughed as immense freezing pain assaulted his whole body. He crashed to the ground, shivering inplete anguish.


    It was impossible for him to fight anymore.


    Huo Zhi, a top-tier Radiant Core disciple, a peak genius with middle-tier 4thfall prowess, was utterly dominated for the entire match.


    And it was done by a Divine Mortal only at Early Stage Sacred Sage!


    Kali only relishes in her victory for a moment before quickly waving her hands and recalling back her Ice Law essence from Huo Zhi''s body.


    She really felt that Huo Zhi should be counting his graces now.


    If she didn''t hold back on herst attack, Huo Zhi''s frozen brain chucks would''ve been sttered all over the ground.


    Despite her malicious thoughts, Kali gave a more friendly smirk as she reached her hand out to Huo Zhi, saying, "That was a good fight. We should do it again sometime soon."


    At that moment, the whole courtyard was dead silent.


    Yang Lin, Lu Lin, Elder Chun, and even Elder Weilong couldn''t believe just how decisive that battle was.


    That fight was simr to the one she had in Yellow Dragon City. But her opponent, this time, was thousands of times stronger!


    Yet, Huo Zhi was dominated all the same.


    Moreover, it appears as if Kali was barely trying throughout the whole battle...


    Huo Zhi silently looked up at Kali''s seemingly showcase of good sportsmanship.


    Having such beauty up close to him nearly left him in a bit of a daze. Her personality may be cold, but her strength was unfathomably attractive.


    She hadplete grace while fighting, truly like a fairy ice maiden.


    Huo Zhi only reacted on autopilot as he dumbfoundedly took Kali''s palm. As he rose to his feet, a wry smile crossed his face.


    He lightly sighed. "Fairy Kali truly is amazing. A Divine Mortal prowess is unmatched."


    At this time, Lu Lin was still reeling from how overwhelming Kali''s prowess was.


    But a sudden cough interrupted her thoughts and caused the hair on her arms to rise in dread.


    "Well then. It''s our turn, right?" Cain spoke in a polite tone.


    Such a turn only caused Lu Lin''s expression to turn grave. She slowly turned over with movements stiff as a robot to stare at Cain''s handsome face.

 Chapter 343 Good Sportsmanship

    Countless thoughts ran through Lu Lin''s mind within a single moment. Her Spiritual Sea overworked itself, attempting to piece together any solution for the inevitable uing scene.


    But nothing reasonable came to her mind.


    And when she saw Cain give a slight smirk, Lu Lin''s pupils dted. Fear took over her.


    This wasn''t another genius she was facing. But rather a total monster of Martial cultivation!


    Lu Lin didn''t care at all; she revolved every single ounce of her strength in her Inner World to the point it ferociously shook!


    "Ahh!! Light of Sword!!"


    Lu Lin raised her own Master Grade True Spirit Sword high as her Light aura rapidly intensified.


    Streams of Light Law essence and Sword energy covered her True Spirit Sword until it formted into a Radiant Sword aura!


    This was Lu Lin''s absolute zenith state.


    And because she''s using her True Spirit Sword, herbat prowess even slightly eclipses Huo Zhi''s peak state. Even an upper-tier 4thfall expert would need to treat her attack with the utmost caution!


    But right before Lu Lin could even lift her foot, a sh of green blinded her vision.


    The Laws of Space distorted right by her side. Li Lu felt and could hear space shattering like ss. And at the same time, a powerful aura tightly locked around her, sealing her movements akin to a space cage!


    shes of Draconic Lightning streaked through the air. The Draconic Lighting gleamed brighter than that of pure and intense Light Laws.


    The once incredibly bright Light Law and Sword energy aura was immediately overpowered.


    Bolts of Draconic Lightning energy continually sliced Lu Lin''s peak state Sword of Light aura into particles of tiny light wisps.


    All in just a moment, Cain''s Draconic Lightning energypletely shredded Lu Lin''s Sword of Light!


    Cain simply didn''t need any tactics. His prowess was far higher than Lu Lin''s. With just a tiny portion of his power, he could shred through Divine defenses like tofu.


    And Cain spared no expense, skipping over using a small portion of strength to just his full power! His immense, near inexhaustible energy reserves capacity, allowed him to so carelessly use his full power


    The use of Chaos teleportation also gave Cain an absolute advantage. Unless it was a higher realm cultivator or one proficient with Space Laws, wanting to defend against Chaos teleportation was nigh-impossible.


    Lu Lin had zero ways to even react to something basically instantaneous.


    Cain''s Draconic Lightning w hovered inches away from Lu Lin''s shoulder.


    The remnant force of his Martial skill already copsed all of Lu Lin''s Divine defenses and drilled into her Inner World.


    All it took was a stream of Draconic Lightning to numb Lu Lin''s bodily nerves and suppress her Inner World.


    "I-I-gehh!!"


    Lu Lin suddenly coughed up blood as she crashed right to her knees.


    Even though Cain held back considerably, his stream of Draconic Lightning was just too much for her to handle. She could no longer move. It was like all of her energy reserves capacity was fried to crisps.


    Cain quickly recalled his Draconic Lightning stream before the damage actually became too noticeable.


    And just like that, the spar came to a swift end.


    Neither Cain nor Kali felt any shock. Through Shi Wei''s training, they were finally able to tell that their prowess was at least upper-tier sixthfall expert!


    And perhaps if they use all in their arsenal, they can briefly suppress a 7thfall expert!


    These were the specialties of Divine Mortals.


    The stronger their cultivation bases, the higher theirbat prowess grows.


    Neither Cain nor Kali will ever stop evolving past their current state. Facing geniuses with merely 4thfall prowess was nothing but child''s y to the both of them.


    Cain, however, didn''t put on any airs just like Kali. He recalled his aura, reverting back to his base state.


    He walked around to the front of Lu Lin, put his hand out, and said with a friendly smile, "Truly, you are a genius. I really did need to act fast, or I could''ve been in some trouble."


    Lu Lin took a deep look at Cain''s handsome face. That wholest moment felt like a dream to her. He dealt with her so efficiently it was almost like she was a Mortal in front of an actual Divine being.


    The usually proud Lu Lin felt her Martial Heart crack and her soul faintly quiver with desire.


    Her body moved on autopilot as she grasped Cain''s hand, slightly flushing from the touch, loudly muttering, "Seeing and experiencing it really is a world apart. Sir Cain is honestly specr."


    While watching the show of good sportsmanship, Yang Lin, Huo Zhi, Elder Chun, and Elder Weilong were just as, if not slightly more impressed with Cain''s performance.


    His domination was even more domineering than Kali''s!


    That battle was less shy, but it stuck with everyone else slightly more than Kali''s battle.


    The most significant shocking factor was Cain''s movement. The mystical power of Space Laws was beyond their expectations!


    Elder Chun''s thoughts were on one line. ''When Sect Master sees this, he would be more than pleased about investing our time in the Huang Dragons. His foresight truly is beyond my scope.''


    At the same time, Yang Lin was slowly caressing the recording ring. Scenes of both battles vividly reyed in his head. He honestly couldn''t figure out who was more outstanding out of the two Divine Mortals.


    There was only thing Yang Lin knew for sure. ''When this battle gets broadcasted, even the Senior Martial brothers and sisters will feel pressure. I bet even Heavenly Great World geniuses will treat them seriously!''


    After all, wasn''t Cain and Kali only at Early Stage Sacred Sage?<sub> </sub>


    What would their prowess be like when they merely reach the very zenith of Mortalhood?


    And for that matter, how much will they evolve after Divinehood ascensions?


    Yang Lin, a proud genius who is usually undisturbed by even High God Gxie''s geniuses, felt a slight shudder at Divine Mortals'' ascensions.


    Out of everyone, only Kali cast a slightly annoyed look at Cain. Her teeth barely clicked together, feeling an itch.


    But she quickly suppressed it before it could affect her actions.


    Pushing down her thoughts, Kali suddenly sped her hands, gaining everyone''s attention again.


    She eagerly said, "Well then, since we finished the initial greeting, are you all up for some more sparring? Only this time, we won''t go hard so we all can enjoy the fight."


    Cain''s eyes brighten at this prospect. "Yea, Kali brings up a good suggestion. I am very curious about your Light Laws and yourprehension of Sword energy. I''m sure we have much to learn from each other."


    Beforeing to a decision, Yang Lin''s group turned their gazes on Elder Chun. No matter their thoughts, all future actions would be decided by him. Hell, even the previous duel was pre-arranged by him.


    By this point, Elder Chun''s expression had already returned to normal. He casually nced between the youths before happily saying, "Indeed. That is an excellent idea. Learning from each other is also a clear way to improve rtionships."


    Yang Lin, Lu Lin, and Huo Zhi turned back over. Their faces flushed with deep contemtion.


    Admittedly, this would be the first time they would be learning from someone far younger than them.


    The only teachers they had were older people with hundreds of years of experience under their belt.


    So it was understandably a bit jarring to potentially learn from two youths who started their cultivation journey only months ago.


    Still, the Radiant Core disciples didn''t get too hunged upon it. They were entirely convinced of Cain and Kali''s Martial talent.


    Yang Lin had put away the recording ring and stepped forward to say, "That sounds like a perfect time. Furthermore, for this sparring, I will be joining in."


    In an instant, both Lu Lin and Hua Zhi felt reinvigorated. Because Cain and Kali held back, their injuries weren''t severe at all.


    During the time they talked, their energy reserve capacity was gradually returning to them.


    Since this wouldn''t be a battle to win, neither Lu Lin nor Hua Zhi worried about their fatigue. And with Yang Lin joining in, their drive for battle further increased.


    At least with him, they should be able to handle the Divine Mortals'' overwhelming prowess slightly better.


    Yang Lin simrly felt his own fighting spirit arise. He knew only by experiencing Divine Mortals himself could he truly understand the massive vast chasm that separated them.


    As the Dragon siblings and Radiant Core disciples prepare for another spar, Amber slightly opened her eyes.


    She calmly smiled when seeing the current state of things and then focused back on Spirit energy refinement.


    Her Spirit aura was entirely at peace. No matter how powerful shockwaves either Cain or Kali released, it couldn''t breach through Amber''s Spirit energy aura.


    Although, her achievement went unnoticed by everyone there.


    Even Gold-ss level Spirit Elder Weilong didn''t pick up on Amber''s Spirit energy attainments.


    ....


    At this time, hundreds of meters above the courtyard, two silent figures had witnessed both duels.


    Nobody in the courtyard notices these two people for even a moment. Their mastery of Space Laws allowed them to easily hide from weaker Divine Senses detection.


    Within the hidden space distortion was one beautiful, gracefully mature woman. And one old yet dignified man.


    These two would take all the attention if they were to appear within the courtyard.


    As they were the Huang Dragons'' greatest Ancestors, Shi Wei and Huang Maolong.


    Both Ancestors intently watched the duo, taking extreme notice of highest Radiance Elder Chun''s reaction.


    Naturally, even with the Radiance Luster Holy Land words, Shi Wei couldn''t help but take precautions.


    It would be far too naive to believe everything would go their way. Her experience could see far past the surface.


    Although, throughout the whole duel, neither Huang Maolong nor Shi Wei detected anything abnormal from Elder Chun.


    Huang Maolong sighed internally, transmitting to Shi Wei, ''It appears your worries didn''te to fruition. He seems no less shocked than others. And even I can''t help but marvel at the young one''s prowess.''


    Within her Space distortion, Shi Wei lightly smiles, transmitting over, ''That goes for me too. I truly don''t control all aspects of their training. They tend to develop much faster when on their own.''


    Divine Mortal or not, the same kind of logic apply to all geniuses. Only through letting their talent naturally expand on their own can they achieve greater insights than being fed a silver spoon.


    Many across the God Gxies realms approve of this belief. And there are countless legends in history backing up this belief.


    After a short quiet moment, Huang Maolong said, ''With this, however, I have no doubt that high-realms and Heavenly Great Worlds will ce all of their attention onto us. This...can we still rely on that method?''


    ''Fufu~.'' Shi Wei giggled, sounding like a beautiful angel harmony. ''It worked during their birth, their childhood, and now their emergence, right? You should already be aware that if this method wasn''t foolproof, I would have already taken them away. Moreover, I haveplete trust in him, more than most people here. Before any of that, however, they need to naturally develop, forge their reputation and create connections. Only this way, I can be at peace.''


    ''I see...'' Huang Maolong didn''t say anything more.


    He and Shi Wei only cast one pondering gaze at Amber sitting quietly before vanishing without any traces.

 Chapter 344 Unpredictable Future

    Thunderous Collision World, Wisdom Sui''s forest.


    The forest, filled with only spiritual life, was still thriving. However, now, a strange mood permeated throughout the atmosphere. It was like an aura filled with only dread, and ominousness gradually took hold of everything here.


    Within Wisdom Sui''s small house, the owner of it sat motionless and emotionless at his small table.


    Wisdom Sui''s eyes faintly shimmered a glorious purple light.


    The purple light alone had a special allure. Staring into it felt as if it was a gateway to discovering life''s greatest mystery.


    Anyone''s intelligence and wisdom could be massively improved by just studying Wisdom Sui''s purple lights!


    This was the magical sensation of Wisdom essence. A form of essence energy that only those who are on the Spirit Law path can use.


    Wisdom''s Sui Spiritual Sea worked in ways massively superior to Martial Cultivators. The number of thoughts he was producing increased at an exponential rate. Such an increase in thoughts provided him with superior intelligence and intuition.


    Manyplex subjects can be seen clearly by him. And even the future wouldn''t be entirely shrouded in a mysterious mist.


    Although, these abilities would ur under standard times.


    Wisdom Sui currently felt confused. No matter how much Wisdom essence he utilized, one particr topic remained forever mysterious.


    It was a topic that was sweeping the God Gxies.


    Of course, it could only be the Huang Dragons'' Divine Mortals.


    Wisdom initially didn''t have a huge interest in them. Most Martial cultivators fail to even slightly pique his intrigue in the first ce.


    However, the Divine Mortals put him in an odd situation.


    No matter how much investment he put in, the near future couldn''t be predicted by him.


    Wisdom essence would generally allow him to make 100% correct predictions on the future as long as he has the appropriate items.


    These items could range from anything, as long as it connects to the environment of the Heaven and Earth.


    But no matter how much natural environmental items he gathered, Wisdom Sui failed to make any near-future prediction.


    For an experienced and wise Wisdom path expert, such a situation arose caution and unwillingness within Wisdom Sui.


    After around ten minutes, Wisdom Sui blinked his eyes, causing the Wisdom essence within them to vanish.


    He tiredly sighed, muttering in a low voice, "A Divine Mortal is only a Divine Mortal, right? Not even the Spirit Polorace Divine Mortal had such an effect on the environment."


    Wisdom Sui deeply pondered his past days.


    When the Spirit Polorace Divine Mortal emerged, it merely caused his near future prediction to slightly sway. But it never prevented him from still making 100% urate predictions.


    Wisdom Sui''s frown increased. "Could all this really just be rting to the Divine Mortals? Or is there some kind of underlying deeper causes I''m just missing....hm?" At this moment, Wisdom Sui snapped his attention to the door, detecting the arrival of someone familiar.


    Wisdom Sui silently waved his hand, causing the door to open, revealing a mysterious hooded person.


    An ominous intuition instantly sparked within Wisdom Sui at the hooded person''s presence.


    Wisdom Sui felt slightly shocked at just howte this intuition came.


    If the hooded person was carrying this ominous intuition, he would''ve perceived it before the hooded person had even arrived. This dyed reaction got him thinking.


    Could the hooded person possibly be rted to the Divine Mortals?


    If it wasn''t a near-future prediction, Wisdom Sui still had absolute confidence in his prediction abilities towards other people and events. But now, the hooded person seemed more mysterious than usual.


    Wisdom Sui, however, kept his thoughts to himself, keeping his neutral expression.


    The hooded person directly entered in, taking his seat at the table. He promptly spoke first. "Last I checked the Sea Realm, I can still feel an incredibly ominous sensation surrounding it. It''s almost suffocating. Have you managed toe up with any findings?"


    His typically calm tone couldn''t be heard anymore. Now, there was only a great sense of urgency.


    Wisdom, in contrast, appeared to be calm. He quietly sighed, shaking his head while saying, "Before that, have you brought the item I requested?"


    The hooded person stayed silent for a moment before reaching into his pocket and pulling out a single strand of dark hair.


    "Here. A Huang Dragon sample. Hope it''s worth it for all the trouble I went through." The hooded person grumbled.


    Wisdom Sui slowly caressed the Huang Dragon''s hair strand. His aged fingers felt all over it as if he was examining a piece of art.<sub> </sub>


    A momentter, Wisdom essence poured out of his eyes and into the hair strand.


    The whole processsted for around ten minutes. The hooded person stayed patiently silent all throughout it.


    When Wisdom Sui finally retracted his Wisdom essence, his expression slowly turned grave.


    He solemnly said, "This sensation...tell me. Have you ever read about the tale of the Origin Ancestors?"


    "Those old fables?" The hooded person tilted his head. "Haven''t had any chance in recent times. But why does it matter? How could this possibly rte to old fables?"


    Wisdom paused, many thoughts rapidly forming within his mind. After organizing his thoughts, he exined, "The tales of the Origin Ancestors have numerous distinct sensations that people simr to me can pick up on. One of those sensations involves the tale of Inevitable Origin Ancestor. And for some reason that I''m not even sure how....this hair strand is just vaguely familiar to that specific sensation."


    "Are you serious?" The hooded person''s reaction was prompt. Surprise exuding out of him despite the fact one couldn''t see his face.


    "From my understanding, those old fables predate basically everything and have the first history of Martial Cultivation. Even the greatest Heavenly Venerates Masters wouldn''t darepare themselves to the Origin Ancestor tales. Just how can it rte now?"


    The hooded person had slight genuine reverence for the tales of the Origin Ancestors. If had to be said, these old fable tales are even more engraved in the hearts of people than Divine Mortal legends!


    "I only say it''s a vaguely familiar sensation. One that is telling me that some kind of change may possibly affect us all. The causes feel like both it could be done by anyone or a series of a chain of events. Either way, I can at least confirm that high realms and Heavenly Great Worlds will be making moves that cause a wide disturbance across the God Gxies." Wisdom Sui slowly exined.


    The hooded person felt a chill crawl through his spines but still pressed on when asking, "Just who could it be? The Crimson Thunder Great World? Divine Faith Great World? The Monster Emperor Great World? The Dark Dragon Great World? Any one of them is immensely troublesome."


    Wisdom Sui took a moment before saying, "My abilities can''t make such specific predictions on them. Thest prediction I derived from them is that there are several great 8thfall geniuses brewing within the Great Worlds. And perhaps, a 9thfall one. Furthermore, an annual event may just switch over to a precarious one. This is as far as my Wisdom essence lies."


    "I see...." The hooded person didn''t say anything further. His future seemed quite bleak and even suffocating.


    But, there was a clear presence of indomitable determination coursing throughout the hooded person''s entire being.


    ....


    Outside the Thunderous Collision Realm, the Radiance Luster World.


    At the very center of this massive primary contained its most extraordinary sight and its most powerful Holy Land.


    The geographical region of its central area was nothing but an endlessly broad grassy in.


    Of course, this was a grassy in formted from the Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth and World Source Law Marks.


    Each de of grass shimmered with a luminous green crystalline shine. The sky glowed with bright Divine Essence, sparkling just like rays of the sun.


    But the most impressive sight here was an enormous immortal pce.


    This range of this immortal pce was enough to surpass the breadth of two Mortal continentsbined together! The structure of the immortal pce dazzle in a mesmerizing white radiant glow.


    Any mortal looking upon its pure white illumination would feel a natural inclination to get down to the knees and pray to righteousness. An aura of pure noble brilliance exuded out of every inch of this immortal pce.


    To create a structure like this would be the work of Royal ss level World Spirit Masters and powerful Holy Kings!


    Their Law essence fuses together to form Holy Land organizations that are iparably grand in scale.


    This Holy Land was the main headquarters of the peak middle-tier Radiance Luster Sect!


    At this time, in the highest area of the Radiance Luster Sect, a lone young man calmly stood in a grand hall.


    This young man carried a handsome, noble grace. His presence was like a proper young hero, one who upholds justice for all. His beautiful white robes didn''t have a speck of imperfection, shimmering with a faint radiance essence.


    The young man had his hands elegantly sped behind his back, exuding the stance as if he was a brilliant sage expert.


    Within the young man''s eyes, a white radiant glow was slowly shimmering like a wisp of me.


    Divine Qi quietly revolved all through his internal body. He slowly cultivated at a snail''s pace without an ounce of annoyance.


    A few minutester, the young man suddenly stopped his cultivation when detecting a presence quicklying down the hall. He slightly turned around to see a beautiful young maiden cheerfully strolling up to him.


    This young maiden exuded her own unique noble grace. She was as pure as a lily orchid flower. Just thinking aboutmitting heinous deeds to her would cause anyone to feel as if they were truly evil.


    Her clothes were the same perfectly pure white robes and tightly hugged her beautiful curvaceous figure.


    The bright smile gracing her lips amplified her beauty hundreds of times. She seemed as if she had no evil bone in her body.


    The young maiden cheerfully called out to the young man, saying, "Brother Hai! It''s been a bit, hasn''t it?"

 Chapter 345 Great Mission

    The young man, whose full name was Yao Hai, gave a small smile as he nodded. "Indeed, it has been Sister Su. How has your cultivation beening along? I can already sense your natural aura just seems the slightest more lively."


    The young maiden, whose full name was Fen Su, slightly faltered in her cheerful demeanor. Her smile turned a bit wry, recalling all those bitter cultivation moments.


    She spoke in a helpless tone, "I''ve made some amount of progress with Luster Grand Arts 4th level but still nowhere near the peak of it. At times, it truly feels like I''ve been stuck in this level for years."


    Fen Su sighed withment. Even an absolute peak-level genius like her in a Holy King Holy Land could only bitterly struggle with the arduous process of cultivation.


    Yao Hai felt some sympathy for his Martial Sister. His tone wasforting as he said, "Don''t fret over it too much. You know that I''ve been stuck at thete stage of the 4th level for so many years now and still aren''t even close to a breakthrough. The Luster Grand Art is a 2nd Grade Divine Ranking manual. The difference between this and a 1st grade is at least ten thousand miles apart. Truthfully, we should feel aplished we cultivated to this point."


    Fen Su slightly perked, feeling a notch better than before. But right at that moment, another worrying thought streaked her mind.


    A sigh of amazement subconsciously leaked from her mouth. She blinked in remembrance of a recent set of news storming their entire Radiance World.


    "You say that, brother Hai but then I start to think about those Divine Mortals. Their cultivation techniques are quite enlightening to see. Even now, I can''t believe how powerful they both are. Our junior Martial siblings simply didn''t stand a single chance."


    There was nothing but sincere respect gushing out of Fen Su''s tone.


    She, the second leading genius of the entire Radiance Luster Holy Land, felt a genuine separation between two youths far younger than her.


    By now, several days have already passed since Yang Lin''s group had returned from the Huang Dragon''s hidden world.


    During this time, the recording of their spar spread like wildfire in their Holy Intelligencework.


    Now, everyone was more than aware of just how astonishingly fast a Divine Mortals progress really is.


    Not only can the Huang Dragon''s Divine Mortals quickly breakthrough cultivation bottlenecks, but theirbat prowess continues to grow to monstrous levels!


    The Huang Dragon''s Divine Mortalspletely suppressing two of the strongest Radiant Core disciples was thousands of more mind-shocking than their first battles.


    Before this energy recording, many believed the Divine Mortals'' potential would be fully unleashedter on in their cultivation. It was the case with other Divine Mortals born in the current era.


    But now, it is undeniable that Huang Dragon Divine Mortals are an apparent rising force that needs to be closely paid attention to.


    Just how powerful would the Divine Mortals be merely at peak Sacred Sage?


    It was a bit hard to urately tell. Although, many rumors circted around about how those Divine Mortals could possibly contend with an extreme Great Divine Sea warrior or perhaps a half-step Divine Star expert at that level!


    Just the fact that rumors like these were circting and many were willing to believe it showcased how much the impact of a Divine Mortal is deeply engraved in the God Gxy society.


    Thus, it was natural for a great leading genius like Fen Su to feel a hint of reverence for those Divine Mortals.


    Yao Hang appeared a bit calmer though his eyes still held a trace of reverence.


    He slowly said, "This kind of emergence will plunge all of God Gxies into a chaotic situation. Do you remember how much of a storm the Spirit Polorace Divine Mortal caused? It appears as if simr events will ur very soon. Although, I am a bit surprised our Supreme Elders want to take action now. We''ve never been so urgently called to action quite like this."


    Fen Su''s face sudden alight with realization. "Ah! It must be because of that Thunderous Collision Sea realm opening very soon. Since we''re on neighboring borders, our Holy Land have privy to this news before anyone else. And if I remember right, this Sea realm will cause its Space World Source Laws to be incredibly fragile. It''s a perfect way for someone on the outside to quickly travel in. And the Divine Mortals are confirmed to be exploring within the next expedition. So it seems like...."


    Before Fen Su finished, an aged voice suddenly called out to them from behind two grand doors.


    "You two can now enter."


    Fen Su and Yao Hai promptly entered through the grand doors, walking into a chamber containing an enthralling sight.


    The chamber contained only one noble-looking man who was silently floating ten feet above the ground. He sat in a cultivation position, but there wasn''t any disturbance of Divine Essence visibly swirling around him.<sub> </sub>


    This man carried a mesmerizing grace that seemed like he was pure-bred nobility. His entire presence was like a radiant glow of pure righteousness.


    Even Fen Su and Yao Hai were directly enthralled by this man''s presence.


    And the most striking aspect was the fact that neither Fen Su nor Yao Hai could detect even the slightest bit of natural aura from the man. Their Divine Sense told them that he was only an ordinary individual.


    But the sensations his presence can exude were monstrously powerful.


    Fen Su and Yao Hai immediately went to their knees, bowing their heads in absolute respect.


    "We greet Supreme Elder Wen."


    Indeed, this noble middle-aged man was one of the several almighty Supreme Elders of the Radiance Luster Holy Land.


    A peak-level figure who had a genuine Holy King level of cultivation!


    Supreme Elder Wen actually didn''t put on any airs. His eyes quickly opened as he acknowledged the leading disciples'' greetings.


    "Mn. Su, Hai, I will cut directly to the chase. You two will be heading into the Sea Realm to ally the Huang Dragons Divine Mortals with us permanently. I won''t sugar coat it when I say this will be the most important mission in your life so far."


    Fen Su and Yao Hai paused over at just how sudden this news was. They were just discussing how much of a prime opportunity the Sea Realm was, and now they''re actually going into it!


    Though, the shock onlysted for a second. Both Fen Su and Yao Hai quickly understood the apparent benefits of taking the initiative.


    Although, there was only one question still ranging in their minds.


    Yao Hai was the one to ask, "Supreme Elder, I don''t mean to pry too much, but why don''t we just make our intentions known now to the Huang Dragons? I don''t doubt that other Holy Lands will have the same n as us."


    Elder Wen''s expression turned slightly grave as he said, "There are a few reasons for this decision. But first, you must understand the whole context of our situation. When you reach the Divine Mortals, hesitation is now allowed. You must pull them in as fast as possible. This is all because our Divine Boundless Heaven is bing chaotic to the point that the Divine Mortals are practically heavens wide news."


    "Heavens wide?" Su Hen and Yao Hai slightly gasped.


    This was the first they ever heard of news affecting things on a heaven scale. It was practically epassing all inhabits in the God Gxies!


    At that moment, Su Hen quickly recalled the legends of the current era Divine Mortals. She asked, "It sounds more imposing but wasn''t it like this with other Divine Mortals? I''ve read that everyone knew of the Spirit Polrace Divine Mortal before she went off to train."


    "Truthfully, if this was normal times, then those Divine Mortals would be treated a bit more casually." Elder Wen suddenly gave a weary sigh.


    Then, his expression gradually turned deathly serious.


    "But we aren''t under those times anymore. Whether it was fate or luck, those Divine Mortals have impable timings. Their talent is at a level that seemsparable to Emperor Spirit Era''s Divine Mortals. And now, before I continue on, I must warn you that this news is something that themon masses are not aware of. You two are the future of our Holy Land, so you are qualified to know. But you must keep this as a secret you take to the grave."


    An invisible pressure suddenly engulfed the entire room right when Elder Wen finished speaking.


    Such pressure bore down on Fen Su and Yao Hai without any regard.


    The leading disciples felt as if the world was crashing right onto their shoulders. The burden was nearly suffocating.


    However, neither Fen Suo nor Yao Hai voiced or showed any disagreement. They simply gave a solemn nod while stimting their Spiritual Seas so they could better focus on whatever bombshell news next.


    Elder Wen was inwardly pleased.


    But he continued to speak in an indifferent tone. "Between all realms across the God Gxies, including all Heavenly Great Worlds, there has been an unspoken yet unstable peace. No major conflict had urred in thest hundreds of years. However, now, this unstable peace is on the verge of finally copsing. In fact, it''s barely intact now. Heavenly Great Worlds are desperately pushing for the most talented and powerful geniuses that can even surpass previous Eras! Tell me, you two have heard of recent news from Heavenly Great Worlds?"

 Chapter 346 Popular News

    ''The Heavenly Great Worlds?'' The leading disciples'' eyes flickered with a contemtive light.


    Just thinking about the Heavenly Great World caused a natural sense of apprehension.


    After all, these were powers even their peak Middle-tier Holy Land could only look up to.


    Fen Su and Yao Hai took a moment to think. Unlike weaker middle-tier Holy Lands, their Radiance Luster Sect at least has the qualification to stay privy to all kinds of Heavenly Great World news.


    Fen Su sorted through her memories until her eyes slightly brightened. Admiration once again dripped from her tone as she said, "Ah, that''s right. There are so many other heroes in this world. Not too long ago, the Monster Emperor''s Holy Daughter managed to reach the 8thfall stage! She even has high hopes for reaching 9thfall! At this point, even though she''s not the strongest in the younger generation, nearly all Holy Lands believe she is the most talented of us all. They''re even cing her on Divine Mortal tier despite not being one."


    All of Fen Su''s admiration waspletely well-founded.


    From 7thfall to 8thfall seems like a small minor boundary increase. But, it was actually a near impossible step that 90% of God Gxies inhabits can''t cross over to.


    Just reaching the 7thfall stage is hard enough.


    For 7thfall, one''s needs amazing Martial Comprehension on both the Heaven and Earth Path and the Source Law Path.


    Without the appropriateprehension, much less advancing a fall stage, it would be near impossible to even properly sustain one''s Inner World.


    Ack of Martialprehension means one wouldck the ability to control more powerful Divine Qi and Divine Source Law essence.


    Without the ability to control, a Martial cultivator simply can''t use their soul energy to absorb either Divine Qi or Divine Source Law essence.


    After all, how could one use something if they have no understanding of it?


    This problem is absolutely crucial for the development of the Inner World and the advancement of fall stages.


    Advancing to the following fall stage requires continuous formations of Divine Qi and Divine Source Law Marks.


    These Marks are the purest form of essence fused together to create numerous powerful effects.


    Beyond their effects in battle, essence Marks are the backbone of an Inner World''s space stability.


    Just like how the dantian bes firmer with its essence Marks, a simr process urs after the ascension into Divinehood.


    To form Divine Qi and Divine Source Law Marks, any Martial cultivator needs to continuously absorb various Divine essence.


    The primary and most efficient way is using Traces of Dao Cores.


    From Traces of Dao Cores, as long one''s Martialprehension is high enough, one canprehend the small Trace Dao Core and then experience several bouts of Origin Cloud baptism.


    This Origin Cloud baptism rewards any Martial cultivators with an abundance of essence Marks.


    Other ways that are tremendously slower include natural environmental absorption or using various unique resources.


    However, all of these methods can only be used with high Martial Comprehension.


    Martial Comprehension truly refers to the Heaven and Earth and Source Laws attainment paths.


    With only ordinary sess in both attainment paths, any Martial cultivators will hit an impossible roadblock in the Divine Origin Realm.


    Once a roadblock is hit, they would have no choice but to breakthrough into the Great Divine Sea realm.


    The lower the fall stage, the more limited a Martial cultivator''s future would be.


    The requirement to reach the Great Divine Sea realm is at least a 3rdfall stage cultivation. This would be the mostmon fall stage across the entire God Gxies realms.


    Many Martial cultivators'' talents simply can''t bypass 3rdfall. There is a variety of reasons that can influence talent. But the biggest influence would be their attainment with the Heaven and Earth and Source Law paths.


    A 3rdfall cultivation breakthrough severely limits one future. Their Inner Worldcks the proper foundation to continue their Martial Road. They would forever be stuck in the Great Divine Sea realm.


    4thfall is umon among the masses and is considered a middle-tier genius.


    5thfall is genuinely respected across realms and can be considered a high-tier genius.


    While geniuses like Fen Su, who had entered into the 6thfall stage could be considered top-tier talents of the whole Divine Boundless Heavens!


    Even top-tier geniuses in both High God Gxies and Heavenly Great Worlds could only reach the 6thfall stage.


    Fen Su is even aware that their almighty Supreme Elder Wen had only reached the 6thfall stage in his prime time.


    In the 6thfall stage, one has a 90% chance of reaching the Holy King realm and a high chance of reaching Primal Sovereign.


    7thfall stage geniuses will 100% breakthrough to the Holy King realm, have an extraordinarily high chance of reaching Primal Sovereign, and can possibly enter into the legendary Heavenly Venerate realm!


    Above the 7thfall stage was the mystical 8thfall stage.<sub> </sub>


    Geniuses here will 100% reach Holy King and Primal Sovereign and a near-perfect chance of entering into the Heavenly Venerate realm!


    All Heavenly Venerate, no matter even if it is a freshly broken through one,mands absolute respect across the whole Divine Boundless Heaven.


    These mystical figures can truly stand equal to the Heavenly Dao itself, overlooking life and death with otherwordly eyes.


    Naturally, only geniuses who can surpass being just heaven-defying can reach this grand realm.


    And for a genius to reach the 8thfall stage, they would even have major sess while in the Heavenly Venerate realm!


    Knowing all of this, it wasn''t a wonder that Fen Su, Holy Lands, and even other Heavenly Great Worlds consider the Monster Emperor''s Holy Daughter to possibly be the number one Martial talent of the whole Divine Boundless Heaven.


    Yao Hai also spoke in great admiration as he recalled the other powerful Heavenly Great Worlds. "Not only her but there is also the Nether Demon Great World''s Holy Son who had entered into the 7thfall stage. They say hisbat prowess is nearly invincible in the Divine Origin Realm. Even extreme Great Divine Sea expert can''t take him down."


    "I think the scariest of them all still has to be Crimson Thunder and Divine Faith''s Great World." Fen Su had a trace of apprehension in her tone. "Most of their Holy Sons and Daughters are already in the Great Divine Sea realm. And rumors are going about that there may be another 8thfall genius from one of those Great Worlds. Still, they''re proving again why they''re the absolute peak forces in this universe."


    Elder Wen nodded. "Indeed, these news are all true. But do you know the absolute particr thing about everything? It is the fact that these peak heaven-defying geniuses had only appeared in thest 16 years. Before this, for hundreds of years, there has never been an astounding rise of geniuses. Thepetition was admittedly lukewarm. But now, without any warning, all these geniuses began to magically appear, each breaking heights far greater than thest hundreds of years."


    A stifling sense of suffocating gradually grasped both Sen Hu and Yao Hai''s thoughts. They have sharp, brilliant minds; they quickly picked up on the deeper meaning Elder Wen was trying to convey.


    As his expression turned grave, Yao Hai loudly muttered, "With the rise of so many powers, it almost seems like a great catastrophe will descend upon us all. This looks eerily simr to the Emperor Spirit Era.


    "Mn. From what''s been said, only in times of desperate need do so many world-breaking talents appear. I have a bad feeling about this..." Fen Su said with gradual dread.


    And Elder Wen confirmed their sneaking suspicions. He slowly said, "I''m not sure when or how long it will take, but it is certain that our Divine Boundless Heaven will no longer be separated from the others. Soon enough, contact, whether we want it or not, wille to us."


    "The other Heavens?" Fen Su and Yao Hai loudly gasped, nearly shooting to their feet in mere shock.


    Of course, in their boundless Martial universe, there were naturally other Heavens besides their own.


    The only thing was that these Heavens could no longer connect with the Divine Boundless Heaven in any way, shape, or form.


    And neither did anyone in the Divine Boundless Heaven wants to make contact with other Heavens.


    It was a deep-rooted fear that subconsciously affected many God Gxies'' inhabits.


    There are even childhood fables told that are meant to affirm the belief that all other Heavens are cruel with malicious intentions.


    Thus, Fen Su held great dreadful apprehension in her tone as she said, "Is it the Fey or the Sylphs? Did the Lord Heavenly Venerate masters discover their ns?"


    Elder Wen grew silently for a moment, his eyes shing with a contemtive light.


    He slowly shook his head afterward, saying, "Even now, we can''t say for certain. Sect Master has invested all of his time into learning rumors known only by peak-level Holy Kings and above. The only assuring news he received is how a grand Wisdom Path expert had made a prediction about the other Heavens."


    Listening to this didn''t relieve either Fen Su or Yao Hai. It only greatly increased their worries!


    Even in this era with a minimal amount of Wisdom Path experts, Fen Su and Yao both were more than aware of their terrifying capabilities.


    Elder Wen continued to say, "But no matter if the other Heavens are nning something insidious, what is true is that the peak high-tier Holy Lands and Heavenly Great Worlds are fervently pushing for the absolute best geniuses of this era. And after this recent showcased, many will be even more tempted for the Huang Dragons Divine Mortals."


    "So like this, it will be possible that others wille to the Sea Realm..." Yao Hai slowly muttered.


    Slightly worry carried into his tone as he said next, "Do we have any idea who will be specificallying down for the Divine Mortals."


    "Sect isn''t sure on everyoneing down, but it will be an event far surpassing the Spirit Prce Divine Mortal. It is confirmed that the Sun Moon Sect will begin their attempts. Also, there is a high possibility for peak high-tier Holy Lands to join in." Elder Wen exined.


    The tightness in Sen Fu and Yao Hai''s Martial Hearts increased.


    "Sun Moon Sect..." They both subconsciously muttered, their eyes shing with aplex light.


    The Sun Moon Sect is very simr to their own Radiant Luster Sect. Being that they were both peak middle-tier Holy Lands!


    Their geniuses are equal to each other, and their Holy Kings are equal to each other.


    In terms of immediate threats, the Sun Moon Holy Land was always the biggest one for the Radiance Luster Holy Land.


    And now that they were nning to act on such arge-scale event, the leading disciples knew direct interference woulde their way.


    Fen Su furrowed her brows as she said, "Those people are far too unscrupulous. Their morals are just far too loose, even among other loose Holy Lands. Supreme Elder Wen, is it not possible to establish direct connections to the Divine Mortals now? At least before everything bes chaotic?"


    Elder Wen shook his head with evident regret. "That''s not possible. Doing so would invite unwanted action on all of our sides. Sect Master has a n to achieve all of our goals and even counteract these future troubles. But first, we need to settle this Sea Realm matters with our very best."


    "Just what should we do, Supreme Elder Wen?" The leading disciples solemnly asked.

 Chapter 347 Realm Travelers

    Elder Wen slowly floated back to the ground, his eyes shing as his feet touched the floor.


    He exined to them, "As I said, you two will give the Divine Mortals Sect Masters direct ring symbol. If we can do this, everything will naturally fall into ce. But doing this will be massively challenging. You will be dealing with foes who many have better starting points than even you two. Thus, I will be overseeing your training until the Sea Realm opens."


    Fen Su and Yao Hai were briefly stunned. Their eyes widened as excitement coursed through them.


    The mission before them was the most pressure-filled they had ever received. But because of it, the drive to seed raged within their Martial Hearts like a fiery tornado!


    And now that they were going to receive direct guidance from an unfathomable Holy King master, Fen Su, and Yao Hai felt their determination shoot up through the clouds.


    "We will follow Supreme Elder''s guidance!" The leading disciples passionately shouted.


    They knew they couldn''t fail this event, only seed! It''s for the future of their Holy Land and for their own Martial Road.


    Elder Wen approvingly nodded at the leading disciples fighting spirit. "Good. Remember, don''t even think about underestimating a single foe or even the Divine Mortal. Among the Divine Origin Realm, these will be your strongest foe yet. Thus, I will personally guide you two, so you can quickly reach the 5th level of the Grand Luster Art."


    Another wave of excitement shot through the leading disciples at this prospect.


    ''With Supreme Elder''s guidance, I can reach peak 4th stage Luster Grand Arts! Maybe-maybe I can even reach the 5th stage! At that time...hehehe...maybe even First Senior Brother will be inferior to me.'' Fen Su had wild imaginations running through her mind.


    ''At my rate of improvement, I can definitely reach the 5th stage. Once then, I can perhaps make small sess progress within the 5th stage. Seeding with this...even high realm genius would need to treat me seriously.'' Yao Hai determinedly thought.


    The Luster Grand Art truly was enough to make the leading disciples lose their cools.


    After all, a 2nd Grade Divine Ranking art is something highly valued even in peak-tier high realm holynds!


    A 2nd Grade Divine Ranking art is fantastic for both low and high cultivation levels. Even if a genius reaches the Holy King realm, a 2nd Grade Divine Ranking art would be their greatest trump card.


    The art even has major uses while in the Primal Sovereign realm.


    Fen Su and Yao Hai knew a massive opportunity was ahead of them. Their reverence towards Elder Wen increased tenfold as they pondered about the specialty of the Grand Luster Art,


    The Grand Luster Art has a total of eight levels one needs toprehend to control its full power.


    At the 5th level, Fen Su and Yao Hai would be able to utilize 60% of the Art full power!


    By then, they both would have the confidence to even face middle-tier 7thfall geniuses for numerous blows!


    ''This really is to great....'' At the same time they felt excitement, a great sense of unease permeated through Fen Su and Yao Hai.


    The future on the horizon looks to be dangerously unpredictable.


    Geniuses arising, Heavens connecting, and possibly other races are all great potential threats to everyone''s well-being.


    To counteract such an uncertain future, Fen Su and Yao Hai were incredibly determined to go into the Sea Realm with their absolute all.


    ....


    Hundreds of thousands of miles south of the Thunderous Collision World.


    This was the very edge of the World''s southern area. Being at the edge of the World, the area held a particrly unique scenery.


    There simply wasn''t any sign of life or any kind of geographical terrain. The ground was just apletely barren wastnd.


    The Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth ran extremely thin here. And the World Source Laws were incredibly weak to the point that even an upper-tier Divine Origin expert could break a small portion of space.


    Entering here was akin to entering a different dimension than the rest of the World.


    It waspletely unlike the rest of the lively, vibrant Thunderous Collision World.


    But despite everything, there was one incredibly striking sight in this barren wastnd.


    High in the skies and tearing across space for around 100 miles was a luminously shiny blue light.


    The blue light appeared to be like a wormhole separating the Heaven and Earth. Particles of light asionally sparkled from within the blue light wormhole.


    These light particles were actually Space Law essence gradually converging together.


    Once the light particles are all fused together, a world-shaking change will ur, causing all in the Thunderous Collision World to be alerted.


    If any average Great Divine Sea expert were to sweep their Divine Senses through this area, they would only perceive the blue light wormhole.


    However, just 100 miles away from the blue light wormhole, a person was hiding in invisible space distortion.


    This person''s mastery of Space Laws was enough to hide in in sight and weaker Great Divine Sea senses.


    The person hiding wore an oversized, ominous-looking hoodie thatpletely covered his whole identity. From within the hoodie, one would only be able to spot two faint silver dots.


    A sense of mysterious dread naturally exuded out of this hooded person''s presence. It was as if he held untold powers, one utterly terrifying, buried deep within his Soul''s Core.<sub> </sub>


    This was the same hooded person who had previously exchanged dealings with Wisdom Sui!


    Only moments before did the hooded person arrive 100 miles away from the blue light wormhole.


    The very instance he arrived, the hooded person cautiously spread his Divine Sense. He hoped what he sensedst timeing here was only a fluke.


    But within only moments of searching, the hooded personpletely froze up.


    The hooded person immediately retracted his Divine Sense, feeling a bead of cold sweat drip down his forehead.


    ''This-these powers! So they really came!'' The hooded person cursed inwardly.


    Just moments ago, he detected several other powerful auras that made his blood run ice-cold.


    His time was mainly spent venturing into the Thunderous Collision World. And with his experience, the hooded person was confident in believing that no Divine auras here can frighten him.


    The Thunderous Collision World, in the end, is only a Middle-God Gxy realm. Its foundation was simply unable topare to the likes of High tier or Heavenly Great Worlds.


    So it was a tremendous shock to the hooded person to perceive auras that are distinctly superior to the Thunderous Collision World residents!


    Numerous analyses ran through the hooded person''s mind within a moment.


    His thoughts quickly reached a critical conclusion. ''These people are all hiding from one another, and their Divine auras are only in the Great Divine Sea realm. But even so, their foundations are far too potent! Only some of them have High Divine auras. While others...I can''t believe it''s people from those ces!''


    The higher the God Gxy realm, the more potent and purer their Divine environment bes.


    Both the Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth, along with the Divine Source Laws, are at least tens of thousands of times greater the higher one goes.


    Traversing across higher God Gxies realms is a fairly straightforward process. There are numerous ways to achieve this task.


    From traveling on a Heavenly Rank Spirit Ship, using Space Dao Disk, utilizing cultivators proficient with Space Laws or World Spirit Masters proficient with their Space Parth.


    The mostmon way would be travelingworks in which it''s their organization''s specific purpose to carry people out to a higher realm. Their prices could be affordable to sky-high depending on the realm they''re traveling to.


    Compared to higher realm traveling, wanting to traverse down lower realms is a far moreplicated process.


    This would require very special methods that have astronomical amounts of costs.


    Not even a high realm Holy Land would so casually spend their means to traverse down into lower realms.


    From traveling higher to lower, it would be seen as an act of heretic by the Heavenly Dao itself.


    The potent and purity absorbed from the higher realms makes it incredibly different to travel down to lower realms. It was akin to a stone trying to travel against the currents of a rising upstream river.


    The only time where lower realm traveling wasn''t such aplex process was when one wanted to reach the Mortal realms and the Divine ne of the universe.


    These ces have weak World Source Laws and Heaven and Earth Origin energy.


    Any Divine Origin cultivator would be able to freely manipte the Laws of the Mortal realms at their leisure.


    It''s precisely why many Holy Lands have the means to directly teleport to the Mortal Realm and even have an abundance of information on them.


    But, unless it''s for very special treasures, why would high realms or Heavenly Great World waste their time going to mortal realms?


    And the same question can be applied to the current situation.


    Why are high realms and Heavenly Great Worlds spending great means to traverse into a Middle God Gxy realm?


    The hooded person thought long and hard about this. His mind continually reyed all that he had managed to learn these past months.


    These news, along with Wisdom Su''s words, repeatedly ranged in his mind.


    ''A threat to me....the Huang Dragons'' Divine Mortals....are they really are here for that?! No...of course, they''re here for that. Those higher demons just can''t wait to control everything.''


    The hooded person violently clenched his fists. Within his hidden space distortion, the sound of flesh tearing could be heard.


    The hooded person''s dread and anger rose like an erupting volcano.


    Before him are people who can absolutely ruin everything he had nned for!


    All of his decades of work could be potentially flushed right down the drain.


    But even when knowing this, the hooded person never thought of backing down.


    Cold sensations of ruthlessness pulsated from his soul and coursed throughout his entire being.


    As the hooded person turned around to leave, his onest thought was, ''No matter, no matter if they alle! I still can''t just give up! And whether I seed or not, this weakly pathetic Divine Boundless Heaven will lose all of its rule...''

 Chapter 348 The Sword Genius

    Huang Dragon''s Imperial Pce. The private royal courtyard.


    In the massively spacious and beautiful courtyard were three beautiful youths.


    The long silver hair girl calmly sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed was the vampire princess Amber.


    The other two youths with extraordinary appearances and presence were, of course, Cain and Kali.


    The Dragon siblings stood at an equal distance apart from each other.


    Cain had his right hand stretched out, the tips of his fingers glowing with a shiny blue Spirit energy glow.


    The tips of Cain''s finger were shooting out multiple tendrils of Spirit energy.


    These tendrils of Spirit energy had a unique appearance. They were all incredibly thin to the point of looking fragile.


    If one didn''t think too much about it, the Spirit energy tendrils would resemble multiple spider webs.


    This was Cain''s Spirit Web Art!


    The Spirit used to prate into a person''s defenses, causing their energy revolvement and bodily muscles to move significantly slower.


    Cain was now using the Spirit Web Art to coil up Kali in a tight hold.


    As this was an experiment, Cain wasn''t utilizing his full Spirit energy force. But the power behind the Spirit Web Art would still be dangerous to any Sacred Sage warrior.


    Cain''s Spirit energy has always been perfectly fused with his Qi energy. So naturally, the stronger his Martial cultivation, the greater his Spirit energy prowess.


    He simply didn''t even need to reach a higher ss level to achieve heaven-defyingbat prowess.


    At this time, Kali calmly stood still while the Spirit Web''s tendrils coiled around her body. Spirit energy prated into her body as she didn''t have her defenses fully up.


    The fact that Spirit energy can prate her natural defenses is a feat on its own.


    Even without using her energy reserves, Kali''s natural defenses would be enough to easily tank any Early Stage Sacred Sage expert.


    But these Spirit energy tendrils bypassed such defense with absolute ease.


    Lights of blue Spirit energy emerged at sporadic points in Kali''s internal body and her dantian space. Each light unleashed even more Spirit energy which caused one major effect for Kali.


    That is, Kali genuinely felt slower in all aspects!


    Just moving her eyes felt incredibly sluggish. And wanting to revolve her energy reserves felt as if she was pulling her soul through trudges of potent quicksand.


    This is why Kali chose to stand still like a statue to ess the situation.


    As time slowly passed, Kali couldn''t help but feelplex about the Spirit Web Art and Spirit energy in general.


    She always felt a natural disposition to not care about Spirit energy even though she is a World Spirit Master herself. She simply didn''t think it could match up to the wide variety of Martial cultivationbat prowess.


    But this Spirit Web Art challenged her thinking.


    If Cain were to grow his Spirit energy, just what kind of level would the Spirit Web Art reach?


    Moreover, just what other kinds of fantastical Spirit Arts exist out there that can directly challenge Martial cultivators?


    An indignant feeling arose from Kali''s soul. She had no choice but to put think upon Spirit energy in a better light.


    But even with newfound respect, Kali''s confidence in Martial cultivation didn''t ripple at all.


    She sneered as shepletely focused her mind. Her Spiritual Sea expended, causing the rate of her thoughts to rapidly increase.


    Under this state, Kali surged her Soul energy at a rapid rate, connecting to her dantian within seconds.


    Her aura explosively rose. Icy blue lights continually flickered out her body until they converged into an Ice energy aura.


    Kali''s Ice energy aura froze the Spirit Web tendrils within only seconds. Then, with a wave of her hand, she shattered the Spirit tendrils into particles of blue lights.


    Cain lightly smirked at her.


    His gaze was teasing as he said, "So? What did you think? Beyond your expectations, right?"


    Kali''s expression didn''t change from her sneer. She merely crossed her eyes while flicking her gaze over at Amber quietly sitting.


    "Just a slight bit more of an annoyance. And if I had the same Spirit attainment, it wouldn''t affect me at all. Either way, it''s still not anything Martial cultivation can''t deal with."


    At this moment, Amber slowly opened her eyes. Her light smile was simr to Cain, calm and rxing to gaze upon.


    She said, "The more I study about Spirit energy, the more I see it has more variety than Martial cultivation. Who knows? Maybe one day, neither you nor Cain will be able to break through my tricks."


    "Tricks, huh?" Kali loudly scoffed. "In the end, we can only see who the real victor is in a blood-pumping battle. But you...tch. You still use that beingzy as an excuse to avoid all conflict."


    Amber casually shrugged, not caring about Kali''s intent pressure. "Personally, I prefer tranquility than damaging my body with little to no gains."


    Right as Cain was about to step in to break up the proceeding one-sided aggressive argument, a servant girl had suddenly appeared at the courtyard''s entrance.


    When the trio looked over at her, the servant girl felt a cold shiver shock through her spine.


    But she suppressed all distracting thoughts, keeping her expression natural as she said, "Young Master, there is a guest requesting to see you. She is the Thunderous Sword Sect genius, Qiu Lan."


    That name promptly got the trio intrigued. The one who was supposed to be Cain''s arranged finance finally appeared after all this time.


    Admittedly, Cain had almost forgotten about her. He had simply been too focused on his own daily life to really care about any otherworldly affairs.


    Moreover, he believed his grandmother would''ve already taken care of Qiu Lan''s case.<sub> </sub>


    Cain put a bit of thought into it and quickly recalled Qiu Lan''s determined and honest personality about Martial cultivation. His slightly surprised face turned into a slight smile.


    "So she finally couldn''t stand waiting after all this time, huh? The change probably hit her equally as hard."


    "That girl is the one with a firm Martial Heart, huh?" Amber''s tone was filled with curiosity. "My bet is that she wants to face Cain in some kind of duel because of how much you surpassed her."


    "Hehehe. This will be an amusing show." Kali let out a genuineugh.


    "Uhm..." The servant girl cautiously spoke up again. "Supreme Ancestor has told me to say that this will be a good opportunity for the Young Master and Qiu Lan."


    "Is that so? Then, let her in." Cain readily agreed.


    He didn''t have a real reason to refuse her in the first ce. And the Thunderous Sword Sect has the potential to be a valuable ally for his group.


    The servant girl promptly bowed before heading out.


    Momentster, a much stronger Divine aura approached the courtyard.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber quietly watched as the figure of a beautiful young maiden slowly appeared at the courtyard''s entrance.


    This young maiden had an honest, steady fast look. She kept her hair neatly braided in a reserved fashion, and her ssical blue uniform added to her virtuously graceful charm.


    The only peculiar thing was the fact that this young maiden''s eyes weren''t of a calm, clear light.


    She actually held evidentplex emotions that seemed to be eating away at her mind.


    Who else could it be but the Thunderous Sword Sect''s top genius, Qiu Lan.


    Qiu Lan''s gaze immediately twisted into aplex cation upon arriving at the courtyard. Her Divine Sense tried analyzing the trio only to have little sess.


    Each of them felt unfathomable to her!


    It was like she was peering into a mysterious fog with no end in sight.


    Qiu Lan cast a deep gaze at the trio. She didn''t care at all about Amber''s status as Cain Dragon lover, only the fact that her aura seemed entirely warped with Spirit energy.


    Her first nce aroundsted for a mere moment.


    Qiu Lan inwardly took a breath before trying to take a step forward. But right at that time, Kali slowly strolled forward.


    Kali''s smile, which was filled with amusement, never left her face. She even began to increase her aura, causing her already chilling presence to reach colder levels.


    That colder aura thoroughly washed over Qiu Lan.


    Qiu Lan''s eyes slightly widened as a slight sense of suffocation stifled her chest.


    Kali acted as if everything was perfectly fine.


    She calmly said, "So it isn''t the Sword genius? Been so long since those casual days, eh? So? what brings you here?"


    Qiu Lan had to silently revolve a small portion of her Inner World just to stay calm under Kali''s cold aura.


    This act alone left her a bit mystified. She couldn''t help butpare just how much a distance is between two people she had direct rtions with in the past.


    For the moment, however, Qiu Lan forced those thoughts out of her mind.


    She quelled her mental state and then said, "I only came for the purpose of dueling...the seventh prince."


    At informally using Cain''s name, Qiu Lan was extremely hesitant to do so.


    ? After all, his status was light years aheadpared to the past. Even she must show absolute respect to him.


    "Hmph. What is this seventh prince crap? Just say our names, neither of us care." Kali bluntly stated.


    And before Cain could speak up, Kali suddenly summoned more energies from her dantian, causing her Ice aura to rapidly strengthen. Her Ice aura engulfed Qiu Lan, suppressing her small amount of Inner World strength.


    Qiu Lan stood rooted to her spot, eyes widening at the sudden increase of pressure.


    She felt as if two iron hands were pushing towards the ground with great strength!


    Kali''s smirk broadened in amusement at Qiu Lan''s evident predicament. Then, curling her brows, she asked, "Say, why do you only want to fight Cain? Am I not good enough? We had some talks in the past, you know?"


    Cain rolled his eyes at this scene. Really, this little sister of his can be quite the bully.


    In fact, Cain was sure that if Amber didn''t have amazing Spirit prowess, Kali wouldn''t hesitate to pressure her a lot more than she already does.


    Deciding to put an end to her momentum, Cain summoned his own dantian energies, waved his hand, and sent out a wave of his powerful aura.


    His aura easily dispersed Kali''s growing momentum, allowing Qiu Lan to take a silent breath.


    "You really know how to y around, don''t you?" Cain lightly reprimanded.


    As he talked, Qiu Lan couldn''t take her eyes off Cain. The way he effortlessly dealt with power that seemed unfathomable was a direct attack on her Martial Heart.


    Her mental state became even moreplex.


    Kali merely smiled at Cain''s usation. Shrugging, she walked back to her own side, saying, "Well then, since he acted, don''t mind me anymore."


    During this time, Amber stayed silent. She truthfully didn''t have any strong feelings about Qiu Lan, feeling nearly indifferent towards her existence.


    Though, she felt curious about just how much of a genius this girl was that she even caught the Ancient Dragon Empress''s attention.


    "Alright, alright, you two clear away. We''ll have the duel right now." Cain stated without any hesitation

 Chapter 349 Never Falter

    Kali and Amber quietly moved out only 200 meters away, subconsciously knowing the duel won''t be long or shy.


    At this time, Qiu Lan''s profound gaze continued to remain on Cain. Memories were shing within her mind.


    It only seemed like just yesterday that she was talking to a mortal with zero aptitude for cultivation.


    That kind and peaceful face were nowhere to be seen.


    Now, there was only a cold, calcting indifference lighting up Cain''s abyss-like ck pupils.


    He had already dipped his toes into the cultivation world and managed to soar to the heavens in one step!


    As for her, Qiu Lan barely changed at all in thesest months. There really was nothing she could feasibly do to enhance her Martial talent in such a short amount of time.


    But the difference still stirred her soul in numerous ways.


    In the end, Qiu Lan lightly sighed,menting out loud, "Truthfully, it''s only been a few months since ourst encounter. But that time already seems like a distant dream."


    Cain gave a casual smile. He nearly felt a sense of nostalgia from the first moments he came to this universe.


    During that time, his dear sister was much more cuter and morepliant. And now, she changed into an iparably proud warrior who seemed to resemble Ice itself.


    Cain shook his head of such amusing thoughts and replied to Qiu Lan with, "Life always changes. Things, whether we know of them or not, will never stop moving. I hope after this battle, it helps clear up some confusion guing your mind."


    Qiu Lan solemnly nodded. Then, she quickly ignited her spatial ring and brought out a beautiful golden-colored sword.


    The golden sword had streaks of blue lines running along its ded surface in a simr appearance to lightning. And the most eye-catching part was the numerous Spirit insignia symbols also inscribed on the de.


    Cain, Kali, and Amber identify the ranking of the Spirit weapon with a single nce.


    A Royal Grade True Spirit Sword.


    Cain felt a slight rise of intrigue over Qiu Lan''s use of the sword.


    As one who cultivates Sword Laws, Cain kept his Divine Sense focus to perceive how Qiu Lan controls her energies.


    "Cain, before we start, can you please promise this? Don''t hold anything back at all. Because I won''t."


    The moment she finished her sentence, Qiu Lan fully erupted every ounce of strength within her Inner World!


    Her Divine aura intensified as a golden light burst from her body. The golden light exuded a sharp presence of a sword as if it could slice through any materials or being in the world.


    Instantly, the golden light converged into Qiu Lan''s Sword energy aura. And within her Sword energy aura, asional sparks of golden-colored lightning flickered.


    At the same time Qiu Lan unleashed her full strength, her spirit weapon, the yer Sword, was fully stimted.


    <o>,m The Spirit insignia symbols pulsated like a beating heart, discharging power that perfectly fused with Qiu Lan''s Divine aura.</o>


    In that moment, Qiu Lan seemed in tune with the art of a sword.


    This was the specialty of her Soaring Sword Arts.


    It allows her prowess to tremendously increased with the mastery of a powerful Spirit weapon sword.


    For 5 meters around Qiu Lan, the air visibly trembled. Beneath her feet, cracks started to split the ground.


    Qiu Lan''s Divine Origin 2fall prowess even faintly eclipsed a bottom-tier 3rdfall expert!


    Such power washed over Cain''s group.


    But none of them held any reaction, wholly used to experiencing such a small amount of power at this point.


    Cain did give one smirk of encouragement as he said, "Well, at least you seem just a bit better than Kielong."


    After he spoke, Cain didn''t waste any more time. He directly unleashed his Chaos Spirit Force, Soul Form, and Draconic Lightning Arts!


    With a loud bang as if a bomb had just exploded, Draconic Lightning erupted out of Cain''s body. His powerful aura instantly climbed to its peak, causing the surrounding around him to tremble.


    That powerful Divine aura Qiu Lan was exuding got instantly suppressed.


    Qiu Lan''s pupils werepletely dted. She genuinely could barely breathe under this immense pressure!


    Cain''s aura was akin to an ocean of inescapable energy!


    The disparity truly was too massive to even think about oveing.


    And yet, Qiu Lan didn''t dare to give up.


    A sense of indignation rose from her soul and sparked through her entire being like lightning. Even at this moment, she wanted to give her all!


    Forced with immense aura pressure, Qiu Lan went beyond her limit.


    She gave no expense, revolving every part of her Inner World until it started to violently quiver.


    ''One Thought Sword!''


    Qiu Lan''s whole body shed a blinding, brilliant golden light, and her Divine aura soared once again.<sub> </sub>


    In that instance, Qiu Lan sted forward in a stream of golden Sword and Lightning essence!


    She streaked forward in a brilliant disy of golden, sparkling light.


    Even before reaching Cain, Qiu Lan''s Sword Law essencepletely engulfed Cain.


    Cain slightly curled his brows. He felt as if something was trying to weigh down his mind and slow his thoughts down. If that were to happen, all of his proceeding actions would be significantly affected.


    He would only be able to perform at half his usual speed!


    ''A neat art. However...'' This moment of his mind slowly downsted only for a split moment.


    Cain''s soul surged with power, unleashing waves of soul energy instantly into his Spiritual Sea.


    That soul energypletely vaporized the effects of Qiu Lan''s ''One Thought Sword.''


    And at that same time, Cain opened his mouth. His Draconic silts wildly pulsated.


    Cain then gave a mighty Dragon roar, unleashing his Draconic soul pressure!


    ''Houu~!''


    The dignity of a true Dragon smashed upon Qiu Lan like an unstoppable tidal wave.


    Qiu Lanpletely froze up. The dignity of a true Dragon caused her Soul''s Core to directly quiver in instinct fear.


    She was only prey facing a true king predator!


    There was no other hope for her life!


    At this time, a sh of green sparked right next to Qiu Lan.


    Cain''s lightning encased hand was right near Qiu Lan''s soft, delicate neck. If he were to simply swipe his hand, that delicate neck would be brutally detached from Qiu Lan''s body.


    Qiu Lan returned to reality at that moment. She blinked her eyes in utter bewilderment, feeling that she couldn''t move at all.


    The small stream of Draconic Lightning essence shattered right through her Divine defenses, invaded her internal body, and forcefully suppressed her Inner World.


    The duel was already over.


    And it happens only within mere moments.


    Qiu Lan silently put away her ying Sword as her expression gradually became unreadable. It was as if she could hear a loud crack splitting her Martial Heart.


    At this time, Cain recalled his prowess. He slowly walked back over to his original spot while saying, "You did say not to hold back. And I really gave it my all."


    Qiu Lan suddenly blinked, breaking out of her daze. Her expression was far more downcastedpared to how she first arrived.


    She gave a light sigh full of emotions. "Indeed you did. I thank you for this duel."


    With that, Qiu Lan prepared to leave.


    However, Cain finally felt a pang of sympathy seeing dispirited Qiu Lan. Because of their past rtions, he decided to quickly speak up.


    "Hey. I hope we can exchange more pointers in the future. Your Sword control was enlightening to see. And before you go, I have a tale that you may be interested in hearing. It''s about the Sea Collision Master."


    "The Sea Master?" Indeed, Qiu Lan turned back around to Cain with evident intrigue guing her expression. She temporarily forgot her previous dispirit.


    Cain lightly smiled and continued his sudden tale. "The Sea Realm master origins actually showed in a very different light. You see, he was birth in an era where peak-level heaven-defying talents were asmon as the cloud in the skies. The Sea Realm master was talented, but he simply couldn''tpare to others, whether they were friend or foe. In fact, he was heavily suppressed for most of his life and experienced countless failures."


    "Even the Sea Realm master has origin like that?" Qiu Lan muttered in slight shock. She was fed stories that Sea Realm was practically invincible during his era.


    Even at the early stage of his cultivation, it was told that he didn''t experience that many setbacks. And even if he did, the Sea Realm master woulde back dozens of times stronger!


    These tales are why the Sea Collision Realm is so attractive. Apleted mystic realm with an inheritance from an invincible genius Heavenly Venerate master was a recipe for great sess!


    But now, hearing a different side to the tale, Qiu Lan couldn''t help but wonder why this was never brought up.


    She didn''t doubt Cain''s words on a subconscious level. His feats just made it seem like he has all the answers inside that intelligent Spiritual Sea.


    Amber and Kali were simrly surprised to hear this tale.


    Kali even curled her brows, asking, "Hey, where did you hear this from? Grandmother''s lessons didn''t include this tale."


    "Well, I''m not sure why but grandmother only specifically told me this tale. And she didn''t say I couldn''t share it with anyone else." Cain helplessly shrugged, having zero intentions to question his grandmother''s unfathomable ways.


    Pausing for a moment, Cian continued to say, "The tale doesn''t end there, however. The Sea Realm master was actually framed and schemed against during his early days of Divinehood. This led him to get pursued by the greatest enemies of his era. He fought hard, but it simply wasn''t enough. In the end, he barely escaped with his life and wasn''t heard from for dozens of years."


    "The greatest enemy of that era...the demon Primal Vaisers?" Qiu Lan muttered in realization. "So such a thing really did happen. Then, from this tale, it seemed like he died? How could he be the invincible legend known today?"


    "Unfortunately, that''s where the tale ended. Grandmother wasn''t too sure about how the Sea Realm masterpletely conquered the Sea Collision realm. But there is one crucial thing she told mest. That in that same tale, the Sea Realm master left behind this one phrase. ''Never falter, never hesitate. If there''s a calcted risk, take it and seed!"


    That phrase slithered into not only Qiu Lan''s mind but also Amber and Kali''s. Their expressions crossed over into deep thoughts.


    Seeing this, Cain struck while the iron was hot. "I think it''s pretty straightforward to understand, right? The Sea Realm master could be considered only an ordinary genius, and yet he carved out an unforgettable legend that remains even in the current era. He never falters on his Martial Road. And not just him. I''m more than sure our Elders, Masters, and Ancestors all struggle with the massive disparity of geniuses. Think about it. They were all born in eras where peak geniuses were asmon raindrops. And yet, they survived through it, creating powerful Holy Lands thatst to this day. Even if you can''t match to other geniuses, so what? Never falter on your Martial Road. Be proud of your own feats."

 Chapter 350 Heavenly Great Realm

    Qiu Lan was briefly stunned. Her eyes that were once dazed and confused started to change.


    Indeed, wasn''t this her number one goal ever since she began her Martial journey?


    To reach the absolute peak of the Way of the Sword!


    Not just her, but it was the dream of thousands of others in her own Sect. And many were still burning with absolute aspirations even with knowing about the Divine Mortals.


    Qiu Lan could even see it within her own Sect Master. His confident, unwavering stride that was as sharp as a Sword never once rippled.


    Would she just willingly ept her fate of never being able to surpass not just Divine Mortals but other great geniuses?


    Qiu Lan looked deep inside herself, quite literally harmonizing with her Soul''s Core.


    A momentter, she came to her decision.


    Of course she won''t submit!


    Her Martial Heart is unbreakable with an unfathomable momentum just like the presence of a true Sword.


    No matter how many heaven-defying talents are out there, all that matter is her own Sword Way.


    Qiu Lan visibly shook, her expression morphing back into her once natural calm.


    The vigor in her eyes valiantly burned. It was as if golden lights of Sword essence were swirling within the depths of her pupils.


    Qiu Lan nodded to Cain, precise determination stered on her face as she said, "Thank you for the advice, Cain. Next time, I hope our duel canst just a little bit longer."


    With that Qiu Lan swiveled around with newfound motivation and swiftly left the courtyard.


    Cain gave a silent nod of approval at her departure. His intuition didn''t fail him. That Sword genius girl just needed a slight push in the right direction.


    Her mental state was and still is continually tempered by the Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth. It was only inevitable that she could regain her footing so quicklypared to those in the Mortal realm.


    The speed of her thoughts basically worked at a lightning-like rate whenpared to Mortals.


    At this time, Amber suddenly spoke up. "Still though, that tale was pretty intriguing. I was looking over the library but couldn''t get a scratch about the Sea Realm Master''s true past. It''s always just legends of his glorious feats."


    "That''s because grandmother kept this jade scroll hidden from everyone else. Not sure why but since I have it, you two can now read it." Cain exined.


    "No matter the past and what actually happened, I say, Cain, didn''t you give that sword girl almost too much hope?" Kali''s tone was extremely blunt.


    She didn''t hold back on her opinions as she said, "Truthfully, I can only see her going as far as a potential mid orte-stage Divine Ruler. I doubt she has the potential to even reach the Holy King Realm."


    Her tone simply didn''t hold a shred of sympathy. Cold and ruthless words as she is prone to be.


    Cain didn''t reprimand or defend against it. He actually seriously considered Kalis'' words.


    Truthfully, she really didn''t say anything wrong.


    Cain could tell that there are simply limits that no amount of determination or drive can ovee.


    Unless Qiu Lan experiences a heaven-defying chance, her Martial Road most likely won''t reach the height of even peak Divine Ruler.


    But even so, Cain wasn''t quick to knock off Qiu Lan. He gave a light smile, shrugging while saying, "Who knows for sure of her future? Don''t forget, grandmother did say luck ys a tremendous role in anyone''s journey. Perhaps she could enhance luck and reach the Holy King realm because she never gave aspiring for those lucky encounters. Either way, it won''t hurt us having as another motivated rival."


    Kali stayed silent, honestly mulling over the factor known as luck.


    Although Cain said that Shi Wei taught them about luck, what they know barely scratches the surface.


    Cain could only say he knew for sure of a couple of things.


    Firstly is that all lifeforms are born with some kind of luck. It is scarcely known, however, of just the type of luck one can be birthed with.


    Even the greatest Heavenly Venerates legends can only make educated guesses after hundreds of years of research.


    <o>,m Secondly is that luck is a genuine determining factor in how far a genius can grow.</o>


    Geniuses who continually push past their limits, reaching heights that can stand near the peak of the Martial World, all have had experiences of immense fortunes. There wasn''t a single top expert who hadn''t experienced a massive fortunate encounter.


    Thirdly is that World Spirit Masters who invested in the Luck Path can directly tell what items can improve one''s luck and the vague sensation of their luck.


    It was an amazing ability on paper. But in reality, luck path World Spirit Masters are just as rare as Wisdom path World Spirit Masters. Their scarcity for entirely different reasons however.


    Wisdom path World Spirit Masters can attain terrifying abilities that make even the strongest Heavenly Venerates master''s foreheads drip with cold sweat.


    If these people can''t bepletely controlled, then more violent means are taken.


    Because of the nature of society, it was only inevitable that the higher up specifically targets Wisdom path World Spirit Masters.


    Thus, either a Wisdom path World Spirit Master is dead or is controlled by quasi or full Heavenly Great Worlds.


    Luck path World Spirit Masters are scarce not for the threat they exude, but rather the difficulty to study luck was unfathomably high!


    It was said that only World Spirit Masters who are nearly equal to Divine Mortals can achieve sess in the luck path.


    And there isn''t any need to go in-depth about just how scarce the birth of a Divine Mortal is.


    The Divine Boundless Heaven is an extremelyrge Heaven that seemed practically endless.<sub> </sub>


    Experts truly are asmon as the cloud in the skies.


    But even so, the luck path is one of the biggest mysteries guing society.


    Its mystery makes luck a mix of danger and great rewards.


    Cain could at least say he believes in a random variable known as luck, then something as vague but also incredibly restrictive as fate.


    Cain shook his head at these thoughts. He opened his mouth, about to suggest continuing training.


    But right then, a sh of blue sparkled within the sky.


    The sh was bright to an unimaginable point. It even outshines the radiance of a Sun created by a Fire Path expert!


    Cain, Kali, and Amber snapped their gazes to the skies. Their eyes started to widen in gradual amazement.


    The blue streak seemed like a stuff from legend.


    It was quite literally tearing the sky in half!


    Within the blue streak was an abundance of blue light that all exuded the essence of spacews. These blue lights converged together, taking the appearance of a luminous wormhole.


    That tearing of Space Laws was clearly perceived by the trio. Smiles full of eagerness simultaneously appeared on each of their faces.


    Kali suddenly broke the silence, speaking with fervent excitement. "Well, would you look at this? It''s almost time for the party to begin!"


    ....


    The Divine Boundless Heaven is an infinitely mysterious Heaven. It''s exact size is nearly impossible to tell.


    Many peak Martial Cultivators and World Spirit Masters attempted to explore every inch of it, only toe out as failures.


    But while it is impossible to fully explore the Divine Boundless Heaven, its inhabitants were able to tell its structure.


    The Void Space in the Divine Boundless Heaven is separated into six realms.


    These realms have invisible borders that separate from one another. Only through unique means can one traverse through these invisible borders, either essing a lower or higher realm.


    At the very bottom of the six realms were the Mortal Lower realms. Here, the natural essence of the environment was Heaven and Earth''s Origin energy. The poorest quality of all nature energy of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    Above the Mortal Lower Realm was the Divine ne Realm.


    The Divine ne still had an abundance of Heaven and Earth''s Origin energy. But there was also a considerable amount of Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence.


    Though this Divine Essence ran incredibly thinpared to even Low God Gxies realms.


    From Low to Middle and then High God Gxies, these three realms were practically the central hub of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    Over half the Heaven''s poption gathered in one of these three realms.


    And above these three realms was the absolute summit of the Divine Boundless Heaven. Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence had thousands of times greater purity and richness here.


    The World and all other various Source Laws fueling this realm were simrly thousands of times more superb quality than all other realms.


    The Void Space geographical environment had an endless variety of sights.


    To colorful divergent realms, extremely massive primarys that were millions of miles in diameter, dangerous asteroid belts filled with mysterious powers, it would be hard to not get lost in this endless sight.


    Any mortal simply living here could directly be a cultivator with Martial talent considered outstanding for the Mortal Lower realms.


    Indeed, this beautiful realm was the Heavenly Great realm, where all Heavenly Great Worlds reside!


    The very summit of the Divine Boundless Heaven lies here. Here was where the legendary Heavenly Venerate Masters and their unfathomable disciples live out their extraordinary lives.


    One of these massive primarys held a noticeably darkerplexion.


    A dreadfully dark aura exuded out of the, creating a mysterious ck smog that engulfed a thousand-mile radius in the Void Space.


    Such a unique style of environment could only belong to the Dark Dragon Heavenly Great World!


    At the direct center of the World contained its most impressive sight.


    A glorious immortal pce the size of at least two mortal continents took reigns there.


    The immortal pce was a sight to behold.


    Floating celestial mountains with crystalline spring waters, other smaller-scale floating immortal pces, and a luminous shiny sea that exuded lights of Water Law essence were all sights to behold even from hundreds of miles away.


    An overly grand structure like this could only contain the peak forces of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    Naturally, it was the imperial pce of the noble Dark Dragons!


    This imperial pce couldn''t be put on the same level as the Huang Dragon''s imperial pce.


    Peak level Martial cultivators and World Spirit Masters alike gathered here to form a force that is quite literally Heavenly.


    Mere peak Middle-tier Holy Lands such as the Radiance Luster Sect couldn''t hold a single candle to it.

 Chapter 351 Young True Dragons

    In one of the imperial chambers of the Dark Dragon''s Heavenly Pce were two crucial people well known throughout the entire Heavenly Great realm.


    One was a handsome young man with an appearance incredibly distinct from any other human.


    He had extraordinary long ck silky hair that elegantly flowed down his back like a heroic cape. His face exuded the noble grace of a righteous leader, proud and noble without a hint of impurity.


    But the young man''s most distinct feature is two sharp spiral ck dragon horns extending out of his forehead.


    Both spiral dragon horns gleamed with a luminous ck crystal luster and faintly glowed with a unique ck-colored essence.


    This young man hail from the noble race of a True Dragon!


    The young, noble dragon sat cross-legged, eyes closed, his entire focus ced on a floating dark disk hovering mere meters from his face.


    Next to the focused young man stood a tall, beautiful maiden with her arms crossed under her bountiful bust.


    The young woman had a suffocating sense of beauty. Her deep ck eyes contained a soul-pulling allure that could stir anyone''s Soul''s Core deepest desire. Her cherry red lips gleamed with a glossy shine and perfectly entuated the little jewels around her eyes.


    The woman had a uniquely gorgeous tan-skinned and stood staggeringly tall over the average man. Many would have to look up at her as if they were worshiping an immortal royal princess.


    This young woman also had sleek ck hair falling down to her ankle like an ink waterfall. Above all, ck spiral dragon horns extended out of the young maiden''s forehead.


    She carried an unfathomable bright metallic luster that can brighten even the darkest of an abyss.


    Just like the young man, this maiden was also a descendent of a True Dragon!


    Currently, no words are being shared between the two. Their attention stayed put on the floating ck disk.


    An unknown amount of time had already passed.


    Neither of those youths was particrly paying attention to the time. But finally, after what seemed like hours, the floating disk began to react.


    It pulsated, flickering out shes of blue lights. From these blue lights, one would be able to identify Space Law''s essence.


    "Hm?" The young man and woman perked up while still remaining silent.


    Then, momentster, mixed within the Space Law essence was a faint stream of far weaker Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence.


    Upon sensing the Divine Essence, the young man flung his eyes open, a great smile curling his lips.


    The floating disk rapidly its luster before plopping right onto the ground.


    The young man nodded with evident excitement. He was highly pleased as he said, "Really perfect for us. We''ve managed to form a connection before the Sea Realm fully opens."


    "Ah!" The young maiden eximed in bright joy. Her beautiful smile that carried the radiance of eternal beauty broke out on her face. "Lanwei, this will be one of the most exciting trips. To think we''ve gone for so long without meeting another variant kin of ours. I was always under the notion that our great world knew every dragon in this Heaven existence."


    The eagerness of her tone caused her words to flow like a roaring dam. If anyone on the outside were to see her current mood, the shock would st through their very souls.


    Lanwei wrylyl shook his head. "Our Heavenly Venerate Masters always keep their secrets. But even then, the Huang Dragons are pretty weird. I still don''t fully know why we had to wait this long to know about them. Ah well..."


    Lanwei slowly stood up, a resolute light shining within his eyes. "Alright. Get ready, Yulong. Our trip this time will be a great long haul. We will-"


    Before Lanwei finished speaking, a creeping sensation arose from his soul.


    Yulong simrly paused, experiencing the same sudden sensation.


    At precisely the same time, a violently wild tremor shook their chambers!


    ''Rumble~!''


    Lanwei and Yulong managed to stay stable, but everything else in the chamber shook, many items crashing to the ground.


    Solemn expression dawned on the dragon youths'' faces. They could even feel the vibrations of the tremor extending outside their imperial chamber!


    This event was extraordinarily unordinary.


    After all, this is an Imperial Pce belonging to a Heavenly Great World! The defenses here are absolute at the peak of the whole Divine Boundless Heaven.


    There was only one other method that could affect an Imperial Pce to this degree.


    "Hmph! I wonder just who is so daring this time!" Yulong''s expression instantly morphed into a terrifying ice-cold one. Those alluring ck eyes now seemed as if they would reap souls from hell!<sub> </sub>


    "Tch. I bet it was either those damn Divine Faith or Crimson Thunder people." Lanwei had a more subdued tone. But the quieter he sounded, the more dangerous his presence turned.


    The young Dragons promptly flickered to a nearby transmission array. They activated it, causing a stream of space essence to wrap around their bodies.


    The transmission array then teleported Lanwei and Yulong to the outside world.


    Upon arriving outside, Yulong and Lanwei can more clearly perceive an unfathomable aura washing over the Void Space for hundreds of thousands of miles!


    Yulong and Lanwei peered at the source of this overwhelming aura. Their expressions turned even grimmer. A sense of faint, cold, killing intent started to gradually emerge from their souls.


    Miles high in the skies was a massive energy projection. The energy projection had a color mix of luminous light blue and blindingly bright crimson read.


    Within the energy projection, anyone would be able to see two spectacr youths of the whole younger generation.


    These two are incredibly young, evenpared to their Senior Martial brothers. Furthermore, their cultivation still hasn''t left the Divine Origin Realm.


    But none of that matters when concerning their Martial talent and status.


    They stood nearly above all others. Mortals and lower realms being alike, could only look up to these two youths.


    The only other people who could possibly match this momentum are other fellow Heavenly Great World peak geniuses.


    And Lanwei, along with Yulong, just so happens to fall into this peak genius category.


    At this time, the cold glint brewing the true young dragons only grew harsher. The urge to destroy this massive energy projection did stimte them.


    However, the young Dragons instead chose to hold in their displeasure.


    Yulong slightly calmed her breathe, quietly muttering out, "Of course, it is Faith Sky and Crimson Mao. Always doing whatever fits them..."


    Lanwei stayed silent. After getting over his initial annoyance, he started to wonder just what was this all about.


    Evidently, an event on this kind of scale involves the movement of their unfathomable Heavenly Venerate masters!


    As if answering Lanwei''s silent question, the energy recording started to rey its scene.


    Faith Sky was an immortal fairy of beauty. The mind-bending charm she exuded could still be felt even from an energy recording.


    A sleek blue veil covered half of her face, only adding to her mysterious allure. And the upper half still revealed her gorgeous eyes that held absolute confidence in everything.


    Faith Sky spoke first in the energy recording, exining, "Everyone, please. As representatives of the highest Great Worlds, our Masters havee to the decision that the Huang Dragon Divine Mortals will be closely tied to both of our Great Worlds. This is for the necessary good for the future of our entire Divine Boundless Heaven."


    Crimson Mao, a young man who appeared to have royal elegance rooted deep within his bones, gracefully nodded. He created a perfect immortal painting next to Faith Sky.


    That signature long crimson hair flowed down to his waist, swaying rhythmically like a dance. His presence was mesmerizing, his demeanor one that can suppress even the noblest of emperors.


    This is the overwhelming side of a peak Heavenly Great World genius.


    Crimson Mao promptly followed up with Faith Sky, saying, "These Divine Mortals are already quite famous among our entire Heaven. So naturally, they will be covered by all sides, prompting our leaders of Heaven to make this appropriate decision. Of course, we still encourage others to form times with the Divine Mortals. But we must not forget this rted to our Heaven''s entire future."


    After Crimson Mao finished talking, the energy recording promptly vanished into particles of light.


    Dark Dragon Great World''s dark blue sky gradually regained its ominous hue.


    Silence had descended upon the area.


    Lanwei and Yulong stood still, their brows furrowing in thought. But only a momentter, a broad sneer curled their lips.


    Lanwei coldly snorted. His previous fire about the Sea Realm didn''t diminish at all. "Master was right. Those proud righteous freaks would use their momentum to announce something like this in an overly righteous way. Good for the future, huh? They''re really not fooling anyone not under their control."


    Yulong proudly crossed her arms. Her expression turned contemtive as she said, "So? Just how many do you think will actually try to go? I know for sure people with the more forceful method will try for the Divine Mortals."


    "In these terms....I doubt there will even be more than three high realms Holy Land attempting to go. I can say for sure that both the Nether and Monster Great World will not pay any heed to Crimson or Faith. And perhaps those daring Sacred Martial Pce folks will try something." Lanwei exined after putting in some thoughts.


    Yulong suddenly regained back her smile. It stretched across her lips in a rise of great eagerness. "Hmph. Crimson, Faith, Nether, and the Monster Great Worlds are allpeting. I simply can''t wait! Hopefully, the tales and videos shown can live up to our expectations."


    Lanwei simrly nodded with great vigor. "Indeed. No matter what surpriseses up, it''s only natural for the kins of Dragons to band together!"

 Chapter 352 The Sea Collision Realm

    The very south of the Thunderous Collision World.


    The skies here have beenpletely transformed. A long and wide luminous blue light split it apart, creating a magical sight.


    The wormhole containing the entrance to the Sea Realm expanded to tremendous degrees.


    Its power grew to the point where the natural World Source Lawspletely vanished within a thousand miles radius. The wormhole manipted Space Laws to its own advantage.


    It was at a level that no Divine Ruler, Holy King, or even Primal Sovereign master can possiblypare to.


    Only ten miles away from the blue light wormhole was a mysterious hooded person.


    The same hooded person had once again appeared. His ever vignt Divine Sense scanned the surroundings, causing him to once again feel a crushing dread.


    ''So the higher-ups really wille down here. And the Sea Realm is only minutes away from opening. I wonder if I shouldy down some kind of trap?'' The hooded person carefully thought.


    There was a potential benefit in trying to block others from entering. But in the end, he decided the risk was definitely not worth it.


    In any case, the leading cause of his fear was the higher realms'' resources rather than the cultivators they could send down here.


    The Sea Realm''s strict rules only allowed weak Great Divine Sea and Divine Origin cultivators toe in.


    No matter how much of a genius they were, the hooded person feltpletely assured in dealing with all unexpected troubles.


    The hooded person took a deep breath to calm himself. His nerves gradually subsided. ''Right. Even if I have to sacrifice a lot or my whole entire life, I will follow through with it. I can''t let this damn Heaven continue on as they pleased!''


    The hooded man waited two minutes.


    And finally, then, the whole entire blue light wormhole pulsated at a ferocious intensity. All of the space particles within it had fully connected to each other.


    Spirals of space particles swirled about within the blue light. It was like staring into the roaring waves of the ocean.


    Beyond those space particlesy a separate dimension nearly surpassing the space of a hidden world.


    The hooded man didn''t hesitate, waving his hands and manipting the Space Laws around him.


    The man flickered in a faint silver sh, appearing right before the blue light wormhole.


    He only paused for a half-second before resolutely flying straight in.


    ....


    Hours quickly passed.


    Then suddenly, mere meters away from the blue light wormhole, a bright purple sh engulfed a mile radius.


    The Void Space tore open from within the purple sh. Out from the Void Space came four special people.


    It was Shi Wei, along with Cain, Kali, and Amber.


    The group of four paused as they gazed upon the blue light wormhole.


    Shi Wei''s expression retained her usual calm smile.


    Whereas Cain, Kali, and Amber''s eyes lit up in amazement. None of them haven''t seen a sight just like this.


    They felt an instinctive pull to the wormhole. Almost like a sensation from their souls was lulling them over to another dimension.


    Before they could move, Shi Wei quickly got their attention by saying, "Now remember. When going in, it''s more than likely the three of you will get separated. Try to regroup together as soon as possible. And if you see the other children, try to help if it''s needed."


    Cain, Kali, and Amber silently nodded. Admittedly, they nearly forgot the other royal children woulde here.


    They were here early because Shi Wei had the utmost special privilege in their Imperial family.


    But at the thought of the other royal children, the trio began to wonder about the other Holy Lands joining this event.


    Kali asked, "Did someone else manage to show up here first, grandmother?"


    Shi Wei always had her Divine Sense extended out. She was naturally worried about even the slightest of mishaps befalling her precious children.


    So she immediately shook her head, saying, "I sense a remnant trace of a weak aura, but it isn''t anything you need to concern about. Now then, go on and be careful. Your life is the utmost of importance here."


    With onest nod, Cain, Kali, and Amber all gave confident smiles before flying straight into the blue light wormhole.


    Shi Wei, left all alone, didn''t immediately leave. She paused, a contemtive light flickering within her eyes.


    Without warning, Shi Wei snapped her gaze around, locking onto a specific sight miles away from here.


    There wasn''t anything in that spot. Only the barren wastnd of this deste southern area.


    However, Shi Wei''s gaze became rather intent for a split second. As if she had just locked onto a presence hiding.


    But a split secondter, Shi Wei apparently lost interest in that space.


    She waved her hand, tearing apart the Void Space and walking into it with her regr confident stride.


    ....


    Cain felt space violently twist apart around him. He felt a stronger sense of suctionpared to all other space teleportation he had experienced previously.


    When the suction force dissipated, Cain swung his eyes open to a new sight.


    The sky had a unique appearance. No clouds were in sight. Just a noticeably shiny luster of crystal blue that made it seem like an endless ocean engulfed the entire sky.


    Below Cain left him feeling peculiar.


    The ground was nearly identical to the sky!


    Just an endless crystal blue ocean that gleamed with a beautiful shiny luster. The difference came in the form of numerousrge immortal inds popting the crystal ocean.


    Most immortal inds had arge mile radius. With Cain''s vision, he estimated that most were around a two thousand mile radius!


    And this was only his rough estimate for how much his vision could see up to.<sub> </sub>


    On the far horizon were other immortal inds that appeared even more expansive.


    Despite their enormous sizes, the immortal inds didn''t have a particrly weing sight.


    In fact, each of them looked quite depressing.


    These immortal inds all appeared to be cities once prosperous in the distant past. All that remained now were ruined abandoned buildings, cracked grounds, and a decaying environment.


    Cain could even spotrge spots of gross mold covering numerous ruined buildings.


    The decay also extended into the natural environment. This mystic realm''s air had a noticeable fouler quality about it. And the Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence ran incredibly thin whenpared to the Thunderous Collision World''s environment.


    Cain lightly regarded the strangeness of the environment before quickly focusing up. He promptly expanded his Spirit Sense, stretching it out to a ten miles radius.


    No other lifeforms were detected by him. Cain had truly ended up alone.


    Cain furrowed his brows in thought, thinking over his next move. ''From what grandmother exined, going backward here is more trouble than one could ever expect. There''s danger practically everywhere here.''


    Cain wondered why his grandmother simply just told him the reason why there''s so much danger here. But he also understands it was far better to experience the danger for himself and learn from it.


    The most he was able to do was pick up bits and pieces from the special past recorded history of the Sea Realm Master.


    Organization his thoughts, Cain began flying across the endless crystal ocean.


    His speed was neither overly fast nor slow. At this pace, he wanted to cover a distance while seeing if there were any good spots tond at.


    Several miles into the Sea Realm, Cain finally perceived other forms of life.


    They weren''t human andy deep within the crystal ocean. The auras Cain detected were low stages of Divine Origin. And each of them only exuded a weak bottom-tier natural Divine aura.


    At this point, Cain suddenly stopped flying. He contemted, should he use his Chaos teleportation to explore?


    In the past, Cain had reservations about using Choas teleportation so causally.


    It typically costs a considerable amount of his soul energy. And the lower his soul energy, the weaker he became, and his dantain''s energy reserves capacity rapidly drops to astounding levels.


    But now, Cain realized those limitations can''t affect him anymore. His Spirit Soul level still remained at small sess ever since he left the Heaven Sky''s.


    But because of the continuous increase of his cultivation level, his Soul''s Core gained natural passive enhancement. It could now withstand the cost of Chaos teleportation much easier.


    However, the biggest reason for Cain''s confidence was the abundance of supportive items within his spatial ring.


    From both his Imperial family and the quasi-Nightmare realm resources, Cain had gathered a bunch of soul energy recovery items. These advantages caused Cain to make a resolute decision.


    ''After all, since I have this cheat, why wouldn''t I use it to my fool advantage? I would be a fool not to.'' Cain smiled in amusement.


    He stimted his Chaotic Emerald, pulling out Chaos energy tobine into his Soul Sense.


    The Chaos enhanced Soul Sense rapidly spread out, covering a dozens miles radius within only several seconds.


    Cain concentrated, shifting his body around as he detected top-quality resources.


    These resources had an overabundance of Divine Essence and World Source Laws. It was richer than the purest items and environments in the entire Thunderous Collision World!


    Cain quickly identifies these items. He recalled them to be those grand Sea Qi and Law crystal cores.


    Apparently, throughout the millions of years the Collision Sea Realm existed, its purest essence gathered into numerous singr points.


    These singr points were the Sea Qi and Law crystals cores. They are supposedly at a significantly higher level than what anyone could find even in a Heavenly Great World.


    Furthermore, even the lowest quality Sea Qi and Law crystal cores were at a low-grade Heavenly Rank!


    Cain stimted more Chaos energy, causing a faint green aura to engulf his body.


    Space Law shattered all around Cain. The sound of something simr to ss being broken resounded in his ears.


    Right before Cain teleported off, he briefly noticed a slightly greater pull on his soul energy.


    Compared to the outside World, Cain evidently needed to pour out more Chaos energy. But in the end, the results didn''t change.


    Cain vanished from his spot, instantaneously traveling through the Void Space of Sea Collision Realm.


    The next moment, Cain had reappeared above a specific abandoned ind. His Chaos enhanced soul sense clearly detected the Sea Qi and Law crystals cores.


    And yet, Cain didn''t dive straight into the ind. His rxed expression gradually turned a bit solemn.


    The Chaos enhanced soul sense could only expand to a 400 miles radius at most.


    It was nowhere near enough to cover the entire ind. But even with this, Cain felt a very peculiar sensation. He couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    The sensation was far too faint; even his Chaos enhanced sense could just barely pick up on it.


    In that moment, a sh of information was recalled in Cain''s mind.


    Traps and other dangerous enemies can very well happen while traversing the Sea Realm.


    Cain recalled stories where previous generations'' great geniuses fell prey to the traps within here.


    And some of these geniuses were even 6thfall experts!


    A slight sense of worried did arise within Cain. Overconfidence is a sin that his grandmother continually beat him over the head with.


    Thinking he can just roll over every trap and enemy here could make him pray an ultimate price.


    Thus, Cain pinpointed a spot that seemed safe and slowly lowered himself towards it.


    Nothing strange urred during his descent. Even at 10 feet above the ground, no sense of danger struck his Spiritual Sea.


    Cain briefly believed he was safe.


    But when merely one of his feet touches the ground, a tremor shock Cain''s soul!

 Chapter 353 Following Behind

    A wave of energy force shot from the ground directly into Cain''s body in an attempt to restrict his movement! The energy force constricts his muscles like a snake coiling its prey.


    Cain''s response was instantaneous. A swirl of Sacred Sage qi stormed through his internal body and vaporized the invading force with ease.


    With his movements free, Cain shot directly up towards the skies.


    During his sudden flight, Cain felt the heat rise significantly. He briefly nced backward, only to see that where he wanted the stand, a pir of ming hotva tore out of the ground!


    Theva had a simr appearance to the sky and ocean. It appeared almost crystal-like, having a luminous shiny luster that seemed to have been fermented for an unknown amount of time.


    The crystal-likeva only rose a few feet in the air before crashing back down to the ground.


    A wave of pressure continually exuded from theva and contaminated the surrounding for a few meters.


    Any 1stfall Divine Origining close here would be hit with great suffocation of pressure.


    Cain narrowed his eyes. He only felt a slight sense of threat from the trap''s overall prowess.


    But the fact remains that if it wasn''t for his Chaos enhanced Soul Sense, he would''ve failed to detect the trap in the first ce!


    "Tch. If that''s the case...." Cain trailed his eyes towards the location of the treasures.


    The Chaos enhanced Soul Sense pointed him in a direction around 300 miles away. To get there, Cain would undoubtedly encounter many more unpredictable traps.


    Normal people would have no choice but to endure traps.


    However, would someone like Cain need to endure?


    Cain smirked, deciding to himself to screw away with tradition and go his own way.


    Chaos energy engulfed Cain''s body again as he teleported through the Void Space, entering right where the treasure was located.


    Cain blinked his eyes to a moderately spacious, abandoned-looking room. What promptly caught his attention was the massive Dao Vicious bear-beast slumbering on the ground mere 100 meters before him.


    Behind the Dao Vicious bear stood a cracked and rusted podium. Upon the podiumid a small brown cosmo sack.


    The cosmo sack exuded the faint yet potent sense of the Sea Qi and Law crystal.


    Cain felt a bit surprised seeing such a primitive item.


    The cosmo sack had gone out of the market for thousands of years already. Spatial rings were simply easier to make and hold a wider arrange of ability.


    But at that moment, Cain had no time to wonder about antiques of the past.


    The Dao Vicisous bear beast had awoken. It snapped its crimson-colored eyes open as a 2ndfall Divine Origin aura rushed out of it.


    A whirlwind of air gushed all around. Aura pressure descended upon Cain, causing his clothes and hair to slightly p in the wind.


    Bearing this pressure, Cain didn''t change his expression.


    A storm of killing intent erupted from the Dao bear. Fresh prey, ready to be eaten, was right in front before itsrge grasp!


    But before the Dao bear could move a single muscle, Cain briefly activated his Chaos Spirit Force, unleashing a powerful aura that suppressed the beast''s Divine aura.


    Cain then flicked his fingers, sending out a stream of Draconic Lightning essence right towards the beast''s head.


    The Draconic Lightning essence stream sailed at speeds naked to any 2ndfall expert eyes.


    A sickening sound simr to a watermelon being smashed open reverberated as the Dao bear beast''s colossal head exploded into a mix of ash and gore.


    The Draoncinc Lightning stream effortlessly shredded its defenses, frying the beat''s brain to ashes, instantly killing it.


    Cain indifferently deactivated his Chaos Spirit Force and paused to think.


    With what little he had experienced, Cain came to a different decision. He clenched his hand, sending out an invisible stream of Sacred Sage Qi that engulfed the cosmo sack before pulling it towards him.


    For sucking things up akin to telekinesis, even Profound Soulmoners could achieve this. Qi energy has such a smaller array of abilities that makes the small things in life much more convenient.


    Cain had received the cosmo sack without moving out of cautiousness. He lightly caressed the cosmo sack while sweeping his Soul Sense over it.


    Momentster, slight disappointment crossed his face.


    He thought to himself, ''Some decent enough stuff here but not really worth the effort. Moreover, the danger here is just too low to really threaten me.''


    <o>,m Seeking out greater threats didn''t particrly worry Cain.</o>


    The stamina of his energy reserves basically made it perfect for him to fight at full power for several hours. Even if he''s unlucky enough to run into a tight situation, it won''t hinder his progress. Moreover, he also has regr energy recovering pills, just like with his Soul energy.


    Cain quickly used Chaos Teleportation to reappear in the crystal-coated skies. His Chaos enhanced Soul Sense spread out once again as he quickly flew forward.


    This time his traveling speed was around half of his average flight speed.


    Still, an amazing speed as he was sting through dozens of miles within only a few minutes.


    Five minutes of flyingter, Cain soon started to experience a change.


    The pressure, which wasn''t noticeable before, began to slowly increase. It felt as if a small stack of weights decided to drop right down onto his body.


    Cain''s interest was slightly piqued. He took a moment to pausepletely.


    Upon doing so, the pressure intensifies by two times.


    Curling his brows, Cain flew ck just for several feet. This caused him to experience a powerful gust of wind.


    The wind felt as if it was trying to sweep him into its momentum and st him out of this dimension.


    Cain stopped, surging just a small portion of his Sacred Sage Qi to get rid of the slightly troublesome pressure.<sub> </sub>


    Throughout all this time, Cain had his Spirit Sense spread far out. However, he didn''t detect any lifeforms in his immediate surroundings.


    Everything that urred indeed dide from the environment itself.


    This valuable information processed within Cain''s mind. He then stopped dying, continuing his quick flight forward.


    Cain had already crossed over a distance of dozens of miles. And yet, his Chaos enhanced Soul Sense failed to detect any other special resource.


    At this time, Cain wished he had an item to detect treasure. Unfortunately, even in his entire Imperial Family had no such item that could detect treasures on the level of Heavenly Rank.


    Cain didn''t know how much farther he flew. But it was around a couple of minutester that he finally detected two cultivators!


    He stopped, pinpointing his focus on an abandoned ind merely ten miles to his right.


    Cain''s Soul Sense didn''t detect anything special about this ind. However, the people on it were decently powerful enough, causing his intrigue to increase significantly.


    ''Two 4thfall ones, and both look to be around middle-tier. Let''s see what they got.''


    Thankfully, the two on the ind had their Divine Senses preupied with the dangers that lies around them.


    Although, even if they did discover him, it wouldn''t worry Cain in the slightest.


    Cain quickly cast Chaotic Concealment on himself and then flew close to that specific ind. His swift approach didn''t alert the two still wandering the ind.


    When reaching around 100 meters from the ind, Cain stopped, summoning Chaos energy once again to use Chaotic Teleportation. He instantly vanished in a faint green light.


    The next moment, he appeared on the ind, merely 300 meters away from two youths walking up ahead.


    All of Cain''s action was silent, moving like a ghost.


    Even now, the youths ahead still didn''t notice any strange sensation brewing behind them.


    Chaotic Concealment not only shields him from Divine Senses but also a Martial Cultivator''s instinct to a threat.


    If it was just aura alone, these two youths would assuredly be able to perceive the silent danger Cain could bring. Unfortunately for them, the abilities of Chaos energy are unmatched even for a Heavenly Venerate.


    The two youths with 4thfall Divine Origin cultivation slightly surprised Cain. Their clothes weren''t of the Ancient Phoenixes or a simrly powerful middle-tier Holy Land.


    No, they both hail from an independent Martial Family power!


    Cain''s understanding of Holy Lands and Martial Families led him to believe that Holy Lands willmonly be superior.


    His own Imperial Family was an exception considering they all have a natural racial advantage that allows them to be superior to even Royal-Ranked bloodline humans.


    The typical Martial Family, however, wouldn''t have such significant advantages. Their military force and quality of geniuses wouldmonly be farckingpared to genuine Holy Lands.


    And yet, these two youths have superior cultivation to Cain''s own royal siblings!


    They most likely have something special going for them. So Cain decided to take particr note of their actions.


    The youths in question were a young man and woman.


    They both had good looks that were very pleasing to the eyes. And they both wore the same style of clothes consisting of blue ssical robes that had unique symbols inscribed on their backs.


    The blue-clothes youths were currently in a unique situation. Their Divine auras had surged, causing them to exude a powerful presence that seemed into the atmosphere itself.


    Arge golden metallic barrier covered the blue clothes youths.


    The metallic barrier looked beautiful, flickering gleaming golden lights that sparkled like a ray of sunshine.


    But more than looks, Cain could sense a powerful amount of energy exuding from that barrier.


    A considerable amount of surprise arises within Cain. The energies exuded the sensation of Metal Laws. It felt sturdily powerful, as if there wasn''t a thing on Heaven and Earth that could breach through it.


    That feeling really encapstes what Cain was currently seeing.


    The blue-clothed youths were carefully walking while beingpletely protected by the metallic barrier.


    Traps continued to rain pour down on them.


    From glowing crystalva, sharp water energy arrows, long piercing spikes, and even poisonous fluids, it all shed on the metallic barrier with little effect.


    It was an awe-inspiring disy, to be sure. But Cain could see just how careful the blue-clothes youths needed to be.


    He silently followed behind, taking close notice of how focused their faces were. They weren''t exerting themselves but clearly had to maintain a considerable amount of concentration.


    This walk continues for only around five minutes.


    Before the blue-clothes youths knew it, they had reached the end of the traps!


    Joy alight their faces. The metallic barrier vanished after they didn''t detect any more danger.


    The young girl''s broad smile showcased her pearly white teeth. She eagerly examined the rewards before them while saying, "Just look at this, Feng! So many Sea Law Flowers! They can even nurture our Law Markspared to the crystal cores. And there still is a cosmo sack here."


    Indeed, at the end of the traps, the youths had ended up in a spacious yet ruined room.


    And right before them was a bed of white flows that all had a simr crystal luster of skin. Next to it was a podium with an ordinary-looking brown sack.


    Both treasures exuded an abundance of rich Divine Essence. Their qualities were both low-grade Heavenly Rank.


    At this time, the young man pulled a small bluepass from his pocket. Thepact had a pretty glow and exuded a clear trace of potent Spirit energy!


    The young man had admiration in his eyes when staring at thepass. He eagerly said, "With this, we truly can find so many wonderful treasures. If we can find, even more, I have no doubt we can increase our prowess and perhaps gain the greatest rewards here!"

 Chapter 354 A Stroke Of Luck

    These blue-clothed youths'' joy and excitement had all entered Cain''s eyes. He stood only 50 meters behind them while in the same ruined room.


    Because these two took all the previous traps, Cain practically had a leisurely time walking over here.


    And now it was time to make his presence known.


    Cain dropped his Chaotic Concelmeant, allowing his Sacred Sage aura to fully release.


    A wave of wind discharged out of him and washed over the blue-clothed youths, their clothes and hair slightly pping from it.


    Cain smirked with a hint of deviousness. "Well, well? What do we have here?"


    "Who?!?" The blue-clothes youths instantly snapped around, their expressions turning grave.


    But within the split moment they perceived only a Sacred Sage aura, they slowly rxed their guard.


    However, upon seeing who the aura wasing from, the blue-clothes youth froze like statues. Their eyes widened to unparallel degrees.


    "Th-the Seventh Prince!" The blue-clothes youths loudly stammered out.


    Dread started to rapidly rise within their very souls. They could face traps, 4thfall Dao Vicious beasts, or even other fellow geniuspetitors.


    However, there were two people neither of them wanted to particrly face.


    These people took the whole Thunderous Collision World by storm. All know their faces and the prowess they can exude.


    Very recently, there had been another set of news that fermented just how terrifying these people are.


    What other youths can inspire this kind of terror other than the Huang Dragon''s Divine Mortals!


    The blue-clothed youths were both prideful geniuses with great determination to back up their beliefs.


    They were confident in not submitting even if they were to face the Ancient Phoenxies disciples or other Huang Dragon youths.


    But at the same time, neither of them were fools.


    Cain and Kali''s recordings of effortlessly beating the Radiant Core disciples into submission evidently told their prowess must be at least 4thfall Divine Origin.


    And this estimate is based on the fact that neither Divine Mortals used their full power for the duel.


    Faced with such a mysterious and terrifying foe, the blue-clothed youths knew they had to choose their actions very carefully.


    Cain couldn''t help but feel pleased with these youths'' reactions. Fame and reputation felt quite lovely.


    His tone was in a good mood as he said, "The Ming Family, right? That treasure you two have looks to be quite good. You know, not even my own Imperial Family quite has something that can specifically pick out treasures."


    The intent in his words was in for anyone to pick up on. His elegant way of speaking,bined with his polite tone, seemed as if Cain was just making a casual observation.


    Although, neither of the Ming Family youth brought into this peaceful facade.


    The Ming Family youths quicklymunicated between themselves within only a few moments. Their Spiritual Seas overflowed with soul energy, causing the rates of their thoughts to forcefully increase.


    A growing headache pained them from this. But the youths suppressed it.


    The young woman transmitted to her partner, ''Look at us. Our cultivation speed is genius-like, but our prowess is just barely near the peak of Middle-Tier 4thfall. Those Radiance Core disciples could undoubtedly suppress us despite being at a lower fall stage. And this seventh prince had so easily beaten the female disciples within one move! Do we really want to risk it?''


    The Ming Family are indeed geniuses of their family generation. To achieve their cultivation, both had to experience numerous trials and perilous situations. Their experiences are broad enough, and their mental states change upon entering the Divine Realm of cultivation.


    Was taking the risk to challenge a Divine Mortal really worth it over some pride?


    Both the Ming Family geniuses heavily cared about their face and pride. But, when the situation called for it, these great geniuses know there are times to be flexible!


    The young man spoke after only a moment. ''In this situation, we barely know anything about the seventh prince''s full arsenal. I highly doubt we can defeat him. And even if we somehow did, he will have powerful external items surpassing our own. Moreover, fighting canpletely drain our energy reserves which can end up killing us in this dangerous ce. We just need to stay calm. Obviously, the seventh prince appears to be far more approachable than the other royal descendants. Perhaps we can gain a slight ally.''


    The young woman only gave a slight hum in agreement.


    As they came to the same decision, the young man attempted to keep his voice calm. His pitch only sounded slightly unusual than usual in the young woman''s eyes.


    The young man said, "The seventh prince really is observant. My name is Ming Feng, and this is my Martial Sister, Ming Hao. And indeed, ourpass allowed for easier ess to discovering trips. I don''t suppose the seventh prince has intentions of teaming up?


    Cain stayed silent for a brief moment, noting every single little moment of the Ming Family youths. He felt some appraisal for them.


    As expected, prideful youths like them aremonly astute people.


    Some were shrewder than others. But in the end, Divine realm cultivators are clearly aware of how to n out their next moves in challenging situations.


    This was the same massive difference between a Mortal realm mental state and a Divine realm one.


    Unless one has a strange personality or emotions are involved, it would be hard to see Divine realm cultivators making rash or foolish moves.


    Cain suddenly smiled, realizing this would be straightforward then.


    He slowly ignited his spatial ring while saying, "You two are more than aware of my prowess, right? But don''t think I''m such an overbearing person. Here, catch."


    Dao nurturing fruits appeared in Cain''s hands before he threw them at the Ming Family youths.


    "This..." Ming Feng and Hua were honestly caught off guard.


    Their Divine Sense swept the Dao Nurturing fruits, detecting that all of them were Mid-grade Heavenly Ranking quality! Such excellent quality can nurture their cultivations for years.


    Typically, even high God Gxies realms would have trouble scouting for these resources.<sub> </sub>


    But the seventh prince was giving it out, just like that?


    Naturally, Cain was fully aware of the value of Dao Nurturing fruits. But it simply can''t make any dent in his massive fortune. The Nightmare realm resource alone was enough for him to leave him wealthy for dozens of years.


    As if Cain could read their thoughts, he casually waved his hands.


    His expression showed zero ripples of emotions as he said, "Don''t mind it. My family has an abundance of these things. Now then, shall we be off?"


    Ming Feng and Hua caressed the Dao Nurturing Fruits while deeply contemting their next moves.


    Neither of the Ming youths believed Cain would be so gracious topletely split the rewards. They still have an inevitable sense of trepidation over the high status of Divine Mortals.


    But at the same time, with a Divine Mortal leading them, the danger will tremendously decrease!


    Furthermore, they can gain favor with an inevitable future Holy King!


    Ming Feng and Hua trade a brief exchange before nodding at Cain. Ming Feng said, "We thank the seventh prince for this graciousness."


    Cain lightly smiled, putting his hand forward in polite gesture, saying, "Well then. After you two."


    ....


    At another space within the Sea Collision realm, a faint blue light streaked above the luminous crystal ocean.


    A terrifying ice-cold aura naturally exuded out of this blue light.


    Any mortal who would dare to approach her would freeze from just being in her vicinity.


    Naturally, someone with the utmost powerful Ice presence could only be Kali.


    Kali flew at a moderate pace while her Spirit Sense expanded out for a hundred of miles radius, hoping to detect any other lifeforms.


    Unlike Cain, Kali had to rely on a different form to explore.


    Even with her usual confidence and pride, Kali didn''t dare to recklessly explore an abandoned ind. She had already done previous experiments in which she clearly experienced the traps permeating each ind.


    With her Divine prowess, nothing could actually endanger her. However, Kali was quick to realize things can rapidly turn south with any unexpected traps surpassing the current amount of prowess.


    She knew it would be just throwing away her life if she were to stroll into anyone of those traps.


    Thus, Kali decided to test her luck by finding another group ofpetitors. When considering who came here, she barely had any fear at all about them.


    No matter if it was a 5thfall Early Great Divine Sea or even a 6thfall Divine Origin great genius, Kali had confidence in easily suppressing them.


    Of course, she wished to encounter lower-end foes than higher powerful ones. It would be much easier to control than the people who she can only suppress and notpletely dominate.


    ''Still...this ce is just toorge! I wonder if it''s bigger than our Thunder World?'' During her flight, she mused in slight frustration.


    Kali had flown for several hundred miles already without finding any Martial cultivator. Such ack of progress ignited her already short-tempered.


    At this point, Kali was just about curse this weird lousy luck. But suddenly, she briefly paused, her expression turning nk.


    The next moment, a devious smile broke out on her face, making Kali seem like a beautiful temptress.


    Kali had finally detected two weak Divine auras after a long, dull flight!


    Kali snapped her gaze to a nearby ind only a mile away from her. She contemted for a moment before deciding to recede her natural aura, causing her to exude a very faint Sacred Sage presence.


    Without dy, Kali flickered over to the massive abandoned ind. She hovered above it within only a few seconds and sensed that her presence did indeed alert the others on the ind.


    However, when perceiving it was just a very faint Sacred Sage aura, the people didn''t react too much and continued down their path.


    Kali smiled with amusement as she soared down to the ind. Because of the two people up ahead, no traps tried to take her life uponnding.


    Kali''s Spirit Sense pinpointed that those two Divine auras had already neared some kind of ending point.


    Neither was taking a step forward which aroused Kali''s curiosity.


    Without any hesitation, Kali burst forward, using the exact same trail as the previous people.


    Soon enough, Kali arrived behind two young men wearing gray-colored ssical robes.


    Kali didn''t bother sneaking around. When reaching the young men, she strolled with the utmost confidence, gathering a momentum that seemed highly persuasive.


    The two young men ahead of her at first casually looked behind, not expecting much.


    But when seeing a beautiful young maiden with a presence that was frighteningly cold, the young men froze like statures.


    "Th-the sixth princess!" They both muttered out loud, dread evident in their tones.


    Like many others, they also witnessed Kali''s domination of the Radiant Core disciples. That kind of prowess left a deep impression on them.


    Moreover, they both were only 2ndfall geniuses!


    How could they ever think about matching the Ice maiden Divine Mortal?


    Kali took great joy in these gray robe youths'' reactions. She proudly crossed her arms, asking while still strolling close, "The Feng Family, right? I know those robes. You all have some unique cultivation art to increase your prowess. So, why the wait now?"

 Chapter 355 Leisurely Pace

    The Feng family youths traded a brief nce before quicklying to a decision. They felt they may even benefit from slightly helping a Divine Mortal.


    One of the youths walked out in front, cupping his fists in respect as he said, "Sixth Princess, there is a 3rdfall Dao Beast blocking this way. Our prowess isn''t so great we can jump up minor boundaries. But above that, this beast has a strange amount of strength. My Divine Senses tells me this beast is at least upper-tiers of 3rdfall prowess."


    "Oh? Is that so?" Kali had her interest slightly piqued.


    She took one step forward before flicking out of the Feng family youth''s sights.


    ''So fast...'' All the Feng family youths saw was a faint blue sh. The next moment, a chilling sensation that caused goosebumps all over their arms appeared right behind them.


    At the same time, Kali''s melodic voice yet ice-cold tone spoke out. "You two can stay or leave. But know this, I''m not as gracious as my brother."


    The Feng family youths pause for a moment.


    Kali''s words made them recall several rumors of how the seventh prince is genuinely far more magnanimous than the other royal descendants.


    They merely heard from words of mouths of neighboring Holy Intelligencework. But it was enough for them to clearly know that the seventh prince would be willing to form a team.


    While someone like the sixth princess would most likely kill them off if they annoy her.


    Understanding this, the same Feng family youth hurriedly spoke again, "Then, we wish you luck, sixth princess."


    Both youths quickly took the skies after that. A slight sense of discontent arises within them. But they promptly squashed it as they sailed into the crystal skies.


    Kali didn''t even turn back to look at them. Her focus stayed centered on a Dao Vicious Beast merely hundreds of meters away.


    The Dao Vicious Beast was arge, snow-white wolf.


    The snow-white wolf stayed guarded in front of a podium, menacingly barring its terrifyingly sharp and long razor teeth. A faint white glow engulfed the beast''s skin as if the essence within its body couldn''t contain itself. The same white glow could also be seen within its eyes.


    The beast''s Divine aura certainly wasn''t weak. Its pressure could even trouble a group of Middle-tier 3rdfall experts, much less middle-tier 2ndfall experts.


    To Kali, however, such pressure felt as light as a gentle breeze.


    Kali''s lips curled into a merciless smirk. She stimted her Soul''s Core, unleashing her Soul Form and Draconic Ice aura.


    Simultaneously, she had also fished out a Master Grade True Spirit Swords from her spatial ring.


    Kali''s prowess instantly reached its peak.


    Her aura surged, releasing a massive discharge of airwaves that pressured the surroundings for hundreds of meters!


    The snow wolf froze as an immense sense of crisis exploded within its Spiritual Sea.


    The beast barely had any time to react before a tremendous pressure hitched its breathing.


    In that moment, Kali''s feet sparkled a gleaming Icy glow as she revolved Ice Law Marks in there. Then, Kali slightly bent her knees before springing forwards in a massive burst of speed!


    Her body shed in a blue light trail, reaching the snow-white wolf near instantaneously.


    At thest split second, the snow wolf snapped its jaws open and unleashed a horrific cry. Its prowess burst open all at once. From this, a powerful airwave gushed right out of its mouth.


    The airwave prowess was immense. Nothing that any Middle-Tier 3rdfall expert can treat lightly.


    Kali, however, continued forward without a change in expression. She quickly thrust her True Spirit Sword out, meeting the airwave head-on.


    Without any suspense, the True Spirit Sword sliced right through the airwave, vaporizing it into tiny air particles.


    At the same time Kali thrust her True Spirit Sword, an Icy blue light shot out from the tip.


    The Icy Law essence tore right into the snow-white wolf''s huge skull, breaking apart its defenses like fragile paper.


    No gruesome blood spurted out, however.


    The Icy Law essence instantly froze the interior snow-white wolf''s skull.


    The beast had stiffened, its life aura draining away at light speeds.


    Kali appeared right next to the beast a mere momentter, casually swinging her True Spirit Sword and cleanly slicing the snow-white wolf''s head from its body.


    Two loud thuds reverberated as the wolf''s beheaded head and body corpse crashed to the ground at the same time.


    The battle couldn''t evenst for a moment. Kali had already moved past her battle mood when killing the beast.


    As she recalled her powers, Kali took one nce at the podium containing a cosmo sack before settling her gaze on the back walls.


    There was only onerge painting inscribed on the wall that stretched on for several feet.


    Painting or any kind of art usually doesn''t capture Kali''s interest. Not even if they were created by the fantastical effect of Spirit energy. It simply didn''t suit her taste.


    But as she stared into this specific painting, Kali honestly couldn''t take her eyes away from it.


    The most peculiar aspect was how the painting was still perfectly clear despite who knows how many years.


    All other areas are covered in ruin and moss. Yet this painting seems as if it was just made yesterday.


    Furthermore, Kali couldn''t sense a single speck of Qi or Law essence exuding from the painting. She couldn''t even feel a strange presence.


    It seemed to be the doing of an ordinary mortal.


    But how could a mortal craft a piece like this?


    The painting depicted an attention hooking scene.<sub> </sub>


    One man stood tall and proud without a hint of fear on his face. His expression remained a chilling calm as if everything was under his control.


    The man didn''t appear divinely handsome, noble, or really that distinct. He looked asmon as any other mortal.


    But, something within that stance, something that Kali couldn''t exin, created an unfathomable attraction.


    This man had his gaze pointed up to the skies.


    Within the skies were numerous, ferocious demons!


    Kali, someone who stained her hands with blood, and killed numerous kinds of Dao Vicious Beasts, couldn''t help but feel a genuine chill crawl up her spines when staring at these demon beasts.


    Each of them has towering bodies that force most people to look up at them, creating a domineering presence based on height alone. Each demon also had beating, crimson-colored eyes that shined brighter than the pits of hell.


    The demons all didn''t look the same, however. Many held distinct features, some more frightening to look at than others.


    Kali even spotted one demon that had numerous wide-open eyeballs growing right out of its arms!


    Around the demon and the man showcased a scenery that looked eerily simr to the current Sea Collision Realm.


    Only in the painting the realm seemed thriving with inds that hold beautiful cities within them.


    Kali could feel her curiosity increase by the second.


    Many questions swirled in her mind.


    Just how is this painting still so beautifully intact?


    What had happened to the Sea Realm?


    Just who are these vicious-looking demons?


    But above all, just why does this seemingly ordinary man look the utmost confident under all these threats?


    Kali''s eyes slowly scanned the painting all over. And when she reached the top of the painting, she paused.


    Only one word was written at the top. But this word carried an invisible momentum. A momentum that couldn''t be ignored no matter what.


    Kali blinked her eyes, slowly muttering out in slight befuddlement, "Forward?"


    No other words to exin the meaning or even a short phrase to give a hint to the meaning.


    Only the single world forward.


    Kali, naturally, couldn''t understand this. But at the same time, she felt herself going into a slight daze. As if the invisible momentum of the painting had already affected her entire Spiritual Sea.


    ...


    At another section of the Sea Collision realm.


    A beautiful young girl flew at her own leisure. She had no agency in her actions, flying at moderate speeds that seemed almost too casual considering her current situation.


    Of course, this was Amber. And she prefers to slowly take in the environment of a new dimension than rush in for resources.


    Truthfully, Amber''srgest motivation foring was the potential chance of stumbling upon something Spirit energy-rted here.


    Shi Wei hadn''t precisely confirmed it. Though, she left the possibility open, mentioning that the Sea Realm master had numerous abilities not clearly recorded in history.


    As a World Spirit Master enthusiast, Amber knew she had to at least try her luck.


    Thus, Amber was overly cautious during her search, not wanting to deal with any unnecessary troubles that brought no benefits to her.


    Her cautiousness allowed her to discover the dangerous traps permeating this entire realm.


    Amber had be more mindful of the trapspared to the Dragon siblings. She can very well defend herself against a genuine Divine Origin expert. But, overwhelming them and even just defeating them is an entirely different story.


    Moreover, Amber''s style wasn''t dominant in battle. Instead, she prefers to instantly end a battle by sealing away her opponents'' energies and then fighting them.


    Amber felt a bit grateful she still hadn''t encountered any otherpetition yet.


    Her background would dissuade any malicious thoughts about her in the first ce, but Amber knows the unexpected can always happen. That lesson of the Ink Sect Elder all the way back on her home ne always permeates her thoughts.


    For some time now, Amber flew at a moderate pace, reaching dozens of miles deep in the Sea Realm.


    At this point, she held little expectations of meeting anyone else, almost believing she had gotten lucky enough to be transported into an utterly deste part of the realm.


    However, just as she believed she was alone, Amber suddenly stopped, her Spirit Senes detecting several auras close by.


    Amber wryly smiles while shaking her head. She tossed her gaze in the direction her Spirit Sense pointed her to, settling her sights on an abandoned ind only a couple of miles away.


    With just one nce, Amber''s curiosity piqued.


    A three-person group of youths floated above the ind, each of them wearing contemtive expressions. None of them dared to take even a step forward on the ind.


    This group of youths had a distinct appearance. They all dawned on ssical light green robes that had intricate spear designs pattering all over the fabric.


    And on their backs were beautiful spears, all made crafted from the finest of divine quality materials. These spears also had several Spirit insignia symbols running along their shaft.


    The spears were the youths'' most notable qualities.


    Amber curled her brows, muttering to herself, "The Jade Spear Pce? One of them is a 3rdfall while the rest are 2ndfall. Why are they waiting?"

 Chapter 356 Breaking In

    Amber had a slight decent impression of the Jade Spear Pce.


    Mainly because this Holy Land reminds her of the Jade Sword Pce back on the Heaven Sky''s. And there are some genuine simrities between these two Sects.


    It didn''t even matter that one was a grand God Realm Holy Land while the other was a tiny Mortal Sect.


    In Amber''s eyes, these two Sects are still fervent maniacs about Martial cultivation and their weapons. All of their disciples are honest and frank, always striving to push themselves to the limits.


    The Jade Spear Pce''s crazily determined attitude even allowed them to gain some amount of reputation among the Thunderous Collision World.


    The Jade Spear Pce is one of the top contenders for one of the strongest forces in the Thunderous Collision World.


    They are still inferior to Ancient Phoenixes, Huang Dragons, and even the Thunderous Sword Sect. But just the fact alone wasn''t enough to dissuade their fervent Martial Road.


    When knowing all of this, Amber felt it was strange that these incredibly determined youths weren''t striving right into danger. She would expect them, out of most, to have the slightest reservations about exploring dangers.


    In that moment, Amber quickly thought over her options.


    She could just ignore them outright. But perhaps there was something unique about this ind above all others?


    ''And in any case, leaving here and I would just go back to wandering around aimlessly....'' Amber quickly came to her decision a momentter.


    She fearlessly flew over to the Jade Spear Pce disciples, her aura entering their range of detection.


    The Jade Spear Pces disciples slightly perked.


    "Hm?" They curiously turn their gazes off the ind, wondering just why is some weak Sacred Sage auraing over to them.


    When seeing who it was, the disciples instantly sobered up.


    ''It''s the lover of the seventh prince!'' They all eximed in silent shock.


    Compared to the Divine Mortals, Amber''s reputation was far more mysterious. All that is clearly known is her Holy King level of talent and that she is the seventh prince Offical dragon lover.


    Truly, Amber never made any outrageous feats for the public eye to witness. And yet, none of the Jade Spear Pce disciples dared to look upon her with disdain.


    This is the lover of the current, world-renowned Divine Mortal!


    She basically has the backing of the whole Huang Dragons and a future, terrifying powerhouse. Her low cultivation level didn''t really mean much.


    Furthermore, the Jade Spear Pce disciples believed it was very possible Amber would have immensely powerful talismans or Spirit Artifacts to counteract any danger.


    Thus, being the honest and frank people they are, the 3rdfall disciple took the lead of the group, stepping out first while cupping his fist.


    "Greetings, Lady Huang. We are Ren Ming, Lin Shu, and Lu Ming of the Jade Spear Pce. Is there anything we can do for you?"


    Amber stopped meters apart from the disciples and acknowledged their greetings.


    Outwardly, her expression remained neutral. But inwardly, she felt a sense of pride and warmth over being referred to as ''Lady Huang.''


    It was almost too surreal how much her life changed since just being a small-time princess in the Lower Realms.


    Amber felt amused but quickly shook her head of such thoughts. She took one nce at the ind before asking them, "Mn. It is a pleasure. But let''s get to the point. Just why aren''t any of you exploring here? Did you discover great dangers within here?"


    Lu Ming, the young man on the left, nodded, saying, "There is something invisible protecting this ind. We can''t physically enter here. And our Divine Senses are also blocked by something invisible. Even when using our most powerful attacks, our Qi shes with something invisible before dispersing."


    Lin Shi, the only girl in the group, spoke with a helpless expression. "We will be grateful if Lady Huang can help us in any way."


    Amber stayed silent. Her eyes had already closed inplete concentration. In this state, her Soul Senses prated deep into the ind.


    And for Amber, the results were instantaneous. Her Spiritual Sea promptly detected Spirit energy engulfing the entirety of the ind!


    With just a causal sweep over of her Spirit Sense, it was impossible to tell. But focusing on her Soul Sense gives Amber incredibly heightened awareness towards anything infused with Spirit energy.


    Questions arose within Amber. ''Spirit energy? No, not even Cain said something about this?''


    Amber silently stimted her Soul''s Core, causing a wave of dark blue Spirit energy to coat her right hand.


    The Jade Spear Pces were confused by Amber''s questions but chose to remain silent.


    Under the disciples'' curious gazes, Amber waved her hand, unleashing down a stream of her dark blue Spirit energy.


    As the disciples were expecting, the Spirit energy had shed with some kind of invisible force.


    But this time, the force shing didn''t disperse.


    Instead, the Spirit energy began to reveal the invisible force!


    It was as if Amber had solved a puzzle. A bright sh sparked out when the Spirit energy shed with the invisible force.


    Everyone was forced to shield their eyes.


    At the same time, potent Spirit energy sensations washed over them like gusts of winds.


    A momentter, everyone opened their eyes to a surprising sight.


    "This...a Spirit barrier?" The Jade Spear Pce disciples loudly gasped.


    Before their very eyes was a massive grey-colored energy barrier.


    The barrier''s reach covered the entirety of the abandoned ind. Meaning, that this grey barrier had the power to protect a radius of thousands of miles along!


    That would be enough to protect a mortal city within the lower realms. The amount of Spirit energy needed to sustain such a barrier would be a tremendous amount.<sub> </sub>


    Amber estimated this Spirit energy reserves had to be at least tens of thousands of gallons.


    The barrier had numerous patterns that looked incredibly simr to the Spirit insignia symbols on the disciples'' spears.


    Even them, as Martial cultivators, could identify the symbols. They saw all around their main Pce headquarters.


    This barrier had to be crafted by a formation path World Spirit Master!


    The Jade Spear Pce disciples instantly had questions buzzing in their minds, simr to Amber.


    Ren Ming muttered out loud, "Spirit energy? But how? No records showed anything about the Sea Master being rted to a World Spirit Master?"


    Lu Ming narrowed his eyes. "Even more than that, I don''t think World Spirit Masters even existed during the Primal Vaiser Era! Just what is going on?"


    "I think...could this be something from a past explorer?" Lin Shi suggested. "This realm has been around for so long. And since there weren''t any World Spirit Masters during that era, it could most likely be the case."


    At this moment, Amber returned her gaze to the three disciples. She thought for a split moment before deciding to say, "That information is a bit obscure. Actually, it was said that Spirit energy was discovered before the Emperor Spirit Era. It''s only that such information is incredibly hard to find. Even our Dragon Ancestors has little information on it."


    "I see..." The Jade Spear Pces simultaneously muttered. They briefly fell into contemtion as it was their first time hearing about this.


    A slight rise of skepticism came upon them. But at the same time, they also knew it would make sense the Huang Dragon Imperial Pce would have more ess to old and obscure news.


    Their history is far superior to the Jade Sword Pce, after all. And this kind of history is privy to Lady Amber.


    In their minds, they gradually realize how much status Amber has just from this minor exchange.


    Amber actually didn''t even put much thought into herst answer.


    She weighed in her the risk of her next decision before resolutely deciding to take a slight risk.


    In any case, the probability of danger urring from the disciples is considerably low. And these youths have a good head on their shoulders.


    Thus, Amber gave a gentle smile, directly asking, "Would you three like toe with me? I have a way to breach inside this barrier. If I were to encounter any unexpected troubles, I would greatly appreciate the help. And take my word, I won''t be stingy on the rewards. I don''t have a particr interest in Martial cultivation."


    Ren Ming, Lin Shi, and Lu Ming were calmly listening until thest part. Their brows furrowed on pure reactionary instincts.


    <o>,m ''No interest in Martial cultivator? Then why even bother showing up here?'' The disciples had the same line of thoughts but obviously kept it to themselves.</o>


    Considering Amber has confirmed high Martial talent, it was unfathomable that she didn''t want to use it to her full advantage.


    Still, the disciples quickly realized the great opportunity before them. A protected ind like this is bound to have plentiful special opportunities!


    Lin Shi and Lu Ming quickly transmitted their agreements to Ren Ming. And as the group leader, Ren Ming stepped forward to say, "If Lady Huang really can breach this, it would be an honor to form a team with you."


    "Alright then. Just wait for a moment. This won''t take long." Amber spoke withplete confidence.


    She then quickly summoned a massive sum of Spirit energy to her right palm.


    Dark blue lights shed, sparkling out dazzling waves of Spirit energy like twilight. A faint dark blue Spirit aura shrouded Amber''s body. Her prowess rapidly rose to sky-heights!


    ''Hm?'' The Jade Spear Pce disciples slightly stilted. Their intent gazes focus square on Amber''s hand.


    ''Say, I wasn''t able to clearly perceive it before, but isn''t this Spirit energy at 2nd ss Perfection Layer? At least, it is almost entirely simr to the sensations I felt from it before.'' Lin Shi quickly transmitted this to her partners.


    Lu Ming couldn''te up with a direct answer. He even stimted his Soul''s Core to increase his thoughts. But that still didn''t help with a concise exnation.


    He felt a little helpless. ''It should be? But it feels too strange. Almost like her energy is specifically infused with some other kind of force. But even that sensation is too vague.''


    Ren Ming''s eyes glinted for a moment. But he only gave a generic reply, saying, ''Lady Huang would be just as special as the lover to a grand Divine Mortal.''


    Amber had no idea she caused such waves in their minds. After summoning her Spirit energy, she flickered over to appear right above the grey Spirit barrier.


    Amber didn''t make any shy move. She gently lowered her hand, lightly touching the Spirit barrier.


    In that instant, she froze. A mass storm of Spirit energy sensation suddenly erupted from within her Spiritual Sea.


    The sensations were potent, nearly overwhelming.


    Any regr Spiritual Sea would face the danger of copsing from just how powerful the Spirit energy sensations were.


    Amber''s expression had even tightened. She was certainly feeling the increase of pressure.


    Although, there wasn''t anything too worrying for her.


    Amber forced through potent sensations, focusing her mind on pinpointing the weakest Spirit Sensations.


    Soul energy continually poured into her Spiritual Sea at a slightly quicker pace. With this aid, her concentration increased far beyond her ordinary levels.


    Then, merely five seconds after, Amber pinpointed her target. Her Spirit energy rushed towards the weakest Spirit Sensation, smashing into it like a massive tidal wave.


    Amber''s pure Spirit energy power overwhelmed the weakest sensation. There wasn''t a single bit of resistance.


    ss-like cracks reverberated within Amber''s Spiritual Sea. Amber felt as if she had just smashed right through a steel door.


    At the same on the outside, where Amberid her hand, that small portion of the grey Spirit barrier began to tremble.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    A loud breaking noise alerted the Jade Spear Pce disciples. They nearly jumped with fright at Amber''s current achievement.


    In their eyes, by just touching this imprable Spirit barrier, she broke right through its defenses!

 Chapter 357 Devious Attack

    The disciples were greatly puzzled.


    Did this mean they were weaker than even Amber?


    Or was there some other factor at y?


    Contrary to the disciples'' thoughts, they would be right to assume another factor was at y.


    After all, Amber had reached the expert level in her attainment path of Spirit Laws! For formations barriers like this, she canprehend how the Spirit energy flows and directly disrupt it, creating a breakage.


    Amber spared only one nce at the disciples before smilingly saying, "Come on. Let''s not stand around here. Who knows how many traps are waiting just around the corner.


    ....


    A couple of hours quickly passed in the Sea Collision Realm.


    By now, numerous other Martial talents had joined in. From Martial Families, weaker Holy Land forces to the strongest forces, the whole Thunderous Collision World invested their all into the Sea realm.


    Only the strongest and most talented youths were currently exploring the abandoned inds.


    Of course, this also includes several of the Huang Dragons'' royal descendants. Each of them was making their own significant progress.


    And at this time, Cain was following behind two blue-robes youths.


    These two were the Ming Family geniuses who owned that unique treasure-findingpass.


    While leisurely following along, Cain happily recounted their recent amount of spoils.


    They had managed to discover numerous inds with cosmo sacks filled with an abundance of resources. Each was all more fabulous finds than what Cain could ever achieve on his own.


    Attaining these cosmo sacks was a simple process. Those Ming Family youth''s metal barrier was greatly helpful for resisting all manners of traps.


    The power of Metal Laws provided one of the most powerful sources of defense out there. It even held the ability to defend against something more powerful than a cultivator''s origin prowess.


    As for Dao Vicious beasts, barely anything canst for more than two moves against Cain''s full power. Nearly all Dao beasts were ughtered as if they were helpless chickens.


    With their speedy method, Cain had a n in mind. ''The amount of Sea Qi and Law crystals here should be enough for me to reach Mid Sacred Sage. With that achieved, I can probably explore around the Inner Ridge.''


    A surge of excitement coursed through Cain. Increasing his strength is one of the greatest joys out there. It nearly gave him an indescribable soul pleasure.


    Up ahead of Cain, the Ming Family youths were merrily chatting away. Never in their life have they experienced as many resources gained from a mystic realm. It''s practically night and day whenparing their previous expeditions.


    "With all that we can gain here, I''m sure our cultivation will have rapid bouts of improvement! It''s almost like I''m living in a dream..." Ming Hua spoke with a slightly dazed expression.


    Ming Feng nodded and then spoke in a serious tone. "Remember, all of this is because of the seventh prince''s kindness. Without him, our gains would be at a snail''s pace."


    Listening to this, Cain lightly smiled. "Oh, this? Don''t worry about it. After all, we''re all benefitting from each other."


    His words were correct, but the Ming Family youths couldn''t help their feelings of gratitude. They were just about to reply when their Divine Senses suddenly pricked.


    ''Hm?!'' At the same time, Ming Feng and Hua halted in their tracks, their bodies already tensing for action.


    Cain simrly stopped in his tracks. For the first time sinceing here, his expression became a bit serious. His Spirit Senses detected two powerful Divine auras flying straight over to them.


    These two really weren''t anything like he sensed before from other Divine Origin auras.


    They were incredibly powerful, exuding a greater suffocating presence than all other Divine Origin auras.


    But above all, Cain could identify their fall stages.


    These two were actually 6thfall Divine Origin geniuses!


    Cain''s caution instantly rose. He crushed 1stfall, 2ndfall, and even 4thfall equivalent geniuses. But a 6thfall was feasibly his and Kali''s limits.


    When the power levels are equal, the rtionships be far riskier. It was easier to dominate the Ming Family since both couldn''t even dream of touching him in terms of prowess.


    But these two new people could very well match him.


    And in thispetitive environment, Cain didn''t doubt more powerful geniuses would have ideas about him.


    Within moments, two shes of light appeared meters away from Cain''s group.


    The light cleared away, revealing one handsome young man and a beautiful young woman.


    Both stood with a confident stride and wore polite smiles to give non-threatening vibes. Their eyes seemed to light up when identifying Cain.


    The Ming Family youths quickly identify the youths. Their eyes widened as they gazed upon the silvery moon patterns decorating their ssical robes.


    Apprehension and confusion swirled in their minds. They both muttered at the same time, "Silver Moon Sect? How...just how can they be here?"


    Cain''s powerful hearing picked up on that.


    From the potency of their Divine auras and overall bearings, Cain came to a quick conclusion. ''I remember now. These guys are on the same level as the Radiance Luster Sect! I can only wonder what could they possibly want with me....''


    When hearing the Ming family youths, the Silver Moon Sect disciples proudly nodded.<sub> </sub>


    The young man took a step forward, speaking in a pleasing elegant tone. "It''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance, seventh prince. My name is Zhun Kie and this Zhun Lie. It must be luck that we managed to find each other so quickly."


    Cain stayed calm, indifferently replying with, "It indeed is a pleasure. Is there something that you want to ask me?"


    "Ah. The seventh prince who likes to get straight to the point." Zhun Lie sweetly giggled. "You see, seventh prince, we siblings would like to team up with you. We have apass that greatly helps with pinpointing the best treasures here. And with our prowess, no traps or any kinds of Dao Vicious beast can hinder us."


    Her tone soundedpletely genuine without any hint of deception.


    The Ming Family youths watching along felt ignored and a bit bitter. Just like that, their greatest force is going to be taken away from them!


    And there wasn''t anything they could reasonably do about it.


    Trying to interject in would be courting danger to themselves and potentially their whole Martial Family.


    Nothing in this situation seems out of the ordinary.


    However, Cain felt strange. He couldn''t help himself from growing cautious around these two.


    There was nothing to really go off on for suspicious. And yet, Cain honestly felt a strange presence from these two, almost like a sinister vibe.


    Beneath their elegant demeanors was something far more devious.


    However, Cain didn''t make any sudden movements. He appeared calm, even giving a slight smile while saying, "Ah, since you''re offering, I won''t reject. Come on, I''ll follow right behind you two."


    "Alright. Follow me." Zhun Kie nodded, taking whole leadership of the group.


    He and Zhun Lie began flying closer to Cain as if they were heading off towards a treasure.


    The closer they got, the more intense the sinister sensation became.


    Then, when it seemed like the Zhun siblings were about to speed off, their eyes suddenly shed.


    A cold, calcting glint gleamed within their pupils!


    Cain didn''t hesitate for even a split moment. His body practically moved on pure instincts alone.


    Faint green Chaos energy shrouded his body, causing Space Laws to shatter like fragile ss all around him.


    Cain''s Chaos energy instantly teleported right out of the Zhun siblings'' ranges.


    And at the same time he teleported, Zhun Kie and Lie suddenly struck!


    Their Inner Worlds erupted with a massive amount of strength as their 6thfall Divine auras rapidly surged.


    Master Grade True Spirit Swords appeared in their hands. And a purple water energy aura engulfed their True Spirit Swords.


    Zhun Kie and Lie were attacking right at the same time Cain teleported away.


    Their True Spirit Swords whipped out at blinding speeds, unintentionally setting its course right at Ming Feng and Hua!


    "What?!?" Ming Feng and Hua''s eyes nearly burst from their sockets.


    Why the hell were they getting attacked?!


    Space locked all around them, and a suffocating aura crushed right down their bodies.


    Ming Feng and Hua could just barely create a protective Divine barrier. And at this time, two streaks of purple lights smashed into their protective Divine barrier.


    ''Bang!''


    The Divine barriers crumbled into particles as the True Spirit Swords suddenly stopped. Although it stopped, the remeant energy force smashed into Ming Feng and Hua like chaotic whirlwinds.


    The energy force easily shredded through their protective Divine defenses like tofu, directly prating into their bodies.


    "Bleh!"


    The Ming family youths vomited copious amounts of blood. Their chests caved in as several of their ribs shattered to pieces.


    They both got flung right out of the skies, sting towards a nearby abandoned ind in a bloody light.


    A loud impact reverberated when the Ming family youths smashed hard into the ground, creating 50 feet crater beneath them.


    "Tch!" Zhun Kie clicked his teeth. He barely regarded sending the Ming Family youths to their doom before refocusing on their targets.


    "Damn! Our acting should''ve been wless! So a Divine Mortal isn''t sheltered at all. He really does have some experience."


    As he spoke, Zhun Lie snapped her gaze around, narrowing her eyes on the far horizon. Even at miles ahead, the Divine Qi fused into her eyes could perfectly see everything.


    At several miles ahead was a vast, mysterious mist. The mist appeared to be grey and couldn''t be seen through.


    But at one section of the grey mist, a slight ripple spread before instantly disappearing.

 Chapter 358 The Inner Ridge

    Zhun Lie had managed to catch the grey distortion in her vision. She clicked her teeth, saying, "Of course, he would have some experience. What Divine Mortal isn''t something alien? And it would seem he managed to use spacews so well that he directly went into the inner ridge!"


    Zhun Kie furrowed his brows. His mental state was calmer now that he had time to think.


    He needed to ponder as the Inner ridge was a ce that even he had no choice but to worry about. He may live in a superior environmentpared to the Thunderous Collision World, but that meant little when faced with a full mystic realm.


    The dangerous urrences here made great news in the Radiance World.


    The inner-ridge of the Sea Collision realm wasn''t anything any type of genius could treat lightly. It''s far more dangerous than the outer ridge.


    Over there, there had been numerous confirmed news of the death of powerful Great Divine Sea geniuses.


    Furthermore, nobody had an urate to counter the dangers within the Inner-ridge. It would ultimately depend on that youth''s luck, talent, andbat prowess.


    Zhun Kie had no choice but to assess his and Lie''s abilities.


    At this time, Zhun Lie threw her gaze back down towards the same abandoned ind.


    There they were, two battered bodies of the Ming Family youths.


    Zhun Lie didn''t feel any sympathy. She only objectively thought about them for a moment and then said, "Say, should we do something about them? It would be troublesome if they started to spread some weird rumors about us. And if we finish them off, I don''t doubt they soul crystals to be an annoyance even after."


    "Oh? You think they actually have the balls to talk behind the Silver Moon''s backs?" Zhun Kie scoffed with disdain.


    He quickly infused his voice with Divine Qi, making it loud enough for anyone a hundred meters around to hear. "Even if they do talk, suppressing such news is as easy as a flip of a hand for us. And the bearer of such news would experience a miserable life. A terrible trade-off, don''t you think? Actually, killing them would be troublesome, true. But, if they were to die all on their own, would that be considered our fault?"


    A ruthless glint suddenly filled Zhun Lie''s eyes. She perfectly understood what to do next.


    Waving her hands, she materialized two streams of crystal purple waters before sending them straight down the Ming Family youths'' heads!


    The water streams smashed upon the defenseless youths'' heads but instead of killing them, it only put them both into aa.


    Zhun Kie nodded with approval. "Now, all of our basis are covered. So let''s go in and chase after this Divine Mortal. With our Master Grade weapons and Heavenly ranking talismans, I don''t believe we can''t capture him."


    The Zhun siblings mentally prepared themselves. They shed off any and all doubts, summoning their own pride as heaven-defying geniuses.


    Then, they shot off in trails of lights towards the inner ridge, quickly entering it within moments.


    The area quickly fell into silence.


    Minutes soon passed with no movements from anybody here.


    But around ten minutester, two dark twinkles rippled within the skies.


    Powerful Divine auras gushed out the ripples like unending oceanic waves. The dark shes quickly cleared away, revealing two extraordinary youths.


    These two had staggering tall heights that most people could only look up at them. Their presence was suffocating, exuding faint domineering sensation mortals could only bow to.


    Their long, gorgeous ck hairs flowed down their backs like flowing, righteous capes. These two youths'' most distinct features were the gleaming ck dragon horns extending out of their forehead.


    Naturally, such an appearance could only belong to the Dark Dragon Heavenly Great World''s greatest disciples, Lanwei and Yulong!


    People from the Heavenly Great World had indeed infiltrated into the Sea Collision realm.


    If the Ming family youths were still up, they would''ve copsed from pure shock and reverence.


    Lanwei and Yulong took a brief nce around the area. Their perceptive Divine Senses could detect the remnants of Qi energy aftershocks and a disturbance in Space Laws.


    But above all, the Dark Dragons youths felt a genuine stirring from within their bloodstreams!


    Their bloodlines pulsated as if they had felt something of tremendous interest.


    A wide grin broke loose on Yulong''s beautiful face. "I can feel it...Huang Cain was here! And if we were to follow this trail..."


    Yulong narrowed her gaze forward until settling on the grey mist miles ahead. Her once broad grin quickly morphed into a slight, worried frown.


    "And it seems he must''ve gone into the inner-ridge already? That''s quite the daring move, right? Surely, there must''ve been more treasures around the outer ridge."


    Lanwei tossed his gaze towards one abandoned ind, causally regarding thea-induced Ming Family youths sprawled on the ground.


    His mind worked at rapid speeds before saying, "Maybe it was a choice because of circumstances. Our blood tells us he definitely was here. So some kind of fight most likely urred."


    "Tch. Really? I wonder just which Holy Land think their devious ns can actually win in the end?" Yulong spoke withplete disdain.


    If somebody was actually trying to harm Divine Mortals, she had a high guess it could only be people like them,ing from higher realms.


    Lanwei felt some disdain, but he did say, "These Holy Lands might really think they can win. After all, we don''t know what sorts of secret methods everyone has. In any case, as long as we''re careful, we don''t have to worry much about the inner ridge. Let''s go."


    The Dark Dragon disciples then quickly took off in streams of ck lights, soaring directly towards the inner-ridge.


    ...


    Through the grey mist of the Sea Collision realm, one would be directly transported into its inner ridge.


    The inner ridge didn''t appear that much different from the outer. The only noticeable feature was a slightly darker tone covering the skies, abandoned inds, and seas.<sub> </sub>


    But even with being darker, the crystalline luster covering nearly everything still shined brightly.


    Many great dangers permeated the inner ridge. Nobody would tread here lightly.


    But at this time, one youth, covered in a faint blue light, tore through the skies at high speed.


    His aura seemed faint, yet his flight speed surpassed what a 5thfall Divine Origin genius can achieve.


    Of course, this youth was Cain.


    Cain spared no expense on his energy reserves and kept his vignce entirely up.


    Previously, he felt a palpable sense of pressure while briefly under the power of two 6thfall Divine auras. Just from that, Cain could precisely tell that wanting to suppress those Zhun siblings would be troublesome.


    Even when defeating them in directbat, those two can easily pullout other powerful items that can provide a powerful edge in battle. Furthermore, Divine realm cultivators are crafty.


    Cain didn''t doubt the Zhun siblings would use the environment to their advantage if they were on the losing side.


    All of this would''ve been greatly time-consuming.


    And time here is limited.


    Thus, Cain decided to shake off those youths and try his luck within the inner ridge.


    Cain flew for around several minutes now. And he still didn''t choose any random ind to explore. He was aware of the chilling news surrounding this ce. Even he knows great danger can befall him if careless.


    Before Cain knew it, he flew dozens of miles deep within the inner ridge.


    It was finally around this waypoint did a sudden change ur.


    Cain briefly paused, his Spirit Sense alerting him to great danger. This danger caused him to feel immense tightening within his chest. Even if he were to use his full power, whatevering at him would absolutely shred through his defenses!


    Cain instantly moved on bodily instinct. He summonsed Chaos energy and distorted the Space Laws around him.


    His body shed a faint green light as he instantly teleported from the sudden crisis.


    ''Zzzt!!''


    A loud thunderous boom reverberated.


    From where Cain previously stood, a lightning strike with a crystalline luster had struck!


    The lightning strike tore through the air and split right through the crystal ocean. Space slightly pulsated wherever the lightning strike soared. A powerful aura engulfed the area for several meters.


    Any 4thfall genius would get severely injured from that strike or perhaps die altogether!


    At this time, a green sh rippled right above the ground of a random ind.


    Cain walked out of the green sh''s void space, his feet touching the ground for only a moment.


    But within that split moment, a powerful, sizzling heat struck his feet!


    Cain felt a painful shock zipped through his core. This heat was enough to make him experience genuine agony. It was as if he dipping his feet into moltenva.


    Cain instantly soul transformed, his Draonconinc Lightning Wings pping in a hurried frenzy.


    He shot off from the ground at lightning speed, but a sense of crisis still couldn''t escape Cain''s senses.


    When Cain reached 30 meters in the air, he suddenly stopped. His eyes widened to unparalleled sizes.


    Up above him and raining down like a hail storm were dozens of long sharp spikes. Each spike was coated with an energy aura, exuding prowess threatening Cain''s current soul form state.


    And the danger didn''t juste from above.


    To Cain''s front, back, left, right, and below him, spikes were hurled towards him at extreme speeds.


    It was aplete pincer trap. Anybody else would need to face this trap head-on and hope for the best.


    Cain, however, didn''t need to take such risks.


    His Chao enhanced Soul Sense spread, pinpointing to a powerful aura dozens of meters. A green light shed as Cain teleported out of the pincer traps.


    From behind, the spikes all crashed into each other, producing terrifying energy shockwaves. Multiple buildings copsed entirely from the powerful shockwaves forces.


    At this time, a green light shed dozens of meters away.


    Cain had reappeared and safely touched the ground. Nothing tried to kill him from below him. But ahead of him, a sinister killing intent overflowed.


    Cain thought a vat of ice engulfed his body for a moment. This killing intent was the greatest he had ever experienced!


    His eyes snapped forward only to see a sight that made his pupils slightly dte.

 Chapter 359 Demonic Creature

    There wasn''t a Dao Vicious beast waiting for him, but instead, some kind of horrifying creature.


    The creature instantly imprinted into Cain''s mind.


    It stood at a frightening height, looming over everything as if it would devour all that stood below it. Its face was a mix of something human-like but had features of the most savage beasts in the world.


    Razor-sharp teeth protruded from its mouth, its eyes were beating blood-red, and its skin was tan with blood-red streaks all over its body.


    The creature also had a suffocating natural presence. Not because it was too strong. But rather, it exuded a sickening deathly sensation.


    Just being in its general vicinity felt as if death''s scythe was resting on your shoulders.


    Cain couldn''t be more dumbfounded.


    Just what kind of demonic creation is this?


    And right that moment, the demonic creature fully regarded Cain''s presence.


    The demonic creature''s face turned vicious, its mouth open to unleash an ear-piercing screech!


    "Kee!!"


    As the demonic creature screeched, its body emitted a chilling red essence glow.


    The sickening sensation grew within Cain when that red essence came out. He honestly felt a puking sensation crawl up his throat.


    Never before had Cain been so disgusted with another lifeform. It made him pause for a whole moment.


    The demonic creature took hold of the split opportunity.


    Its mouth split open, and like a fire hydrant, it unleashed a wave of the same chilling red essence.


    The red essence went as wide as an oceanic wave while also discharging the power of an upper-tier Divine Origin 5thfall expert!


    The space around Cain gradually tightened. With just his soul form, he had no way to doge.


    But Cain didn''t want to waste time with whatever the hell this creature was.


    Cain''s Chaos energy surged. A green aura shrouded his body as he took a mysterious step forward.


    And with just a step, space shattered around Cain. He instantly teleported through the void space,pletely avoiding the red essence wave and appearing meters before the demonic creature!


    ''Draconic Lightning aura!'' ''Chaos Spirit Force!''


    Cain erupted with his most powerful techniques. His lightning energy aura formed as faint green lights of Chaos energy sparked within his pupils.


    At the same time, Cain summoned a Master Grade True Spirit Spiral Sword.


    Finally, after all this time, Cain upgraded from his golden spiritual sword. And with this new Master Grade weapon, his prowess surged beyond his previous peak!


    The sinister demonic creaturepletely stilted for a moment. It couldn''t feasibly react to Cain''s sudden teleportation.


    The rate of thoughts within its Spiritual Sea was already slower than an average human, to begin with. And now, faced with the unexpected, it couldn''t put up any extra defense.


    The demonic creature could only raise itsrge horrifying w on pure danger instincts.


    Cain indifferently swung his spiral sword at light speed, shing head-on with his absolute full power!


    ''Bang!''


    A loud explosion reverberated along with a terrifying qi energy shockwave.


    The demonic creature flew at blinding speed from a resounding force. Pain wracked him as Cain''s invading energy wreaked utter havoc in its internal body.


    At the same time, Cain felt as if he had just struck the most powerful metal. His arm went slightly numb, but he ignored the sensation.


    Cain rushed in on the demonic creature, his Draconic Lightning energy brilliantly surging.


    Streaks of Draconic lightning shot forward, attempting to bind the demonic creature.


    Sailing mid-air, the demonic creature suddenly stopped its momentum. Its face turned even more terrifying as utterly savage killing intent morphed its expression!


    The demonic creature nted its foot through the ground, smashing apart the earth with ease.


    On itsrge demonic ws, strange patterns appeared and instantly gleamed a blinding crimson glow.


    It promptly sps its w together, causing a violent pulse of energy to rumble the air. The resounding force of the creature''s ws'' shes caused a massive blood-red skull to hurdle out.


    Ear-piercing wails sounded out as the blood-red skull soared forth. It was like an attack from hell.


    The anguish cries of the creature''s previous victimsbined together for a sickening attack!


    Cain furrowed his brows but didn''t stop his charge.


    The tip of his spiral sword sparkled a small dazzling lightning dot. The lightning dot pulsated and unleashed an equally massive Draconinc Lightning w.


    Even before shing, the Draoncinc Lightning w''s aura suppressed the blood-red skull''s phantom wails.


    Draconic lightning dominated the creature''s power; there wasn''t anything that could stop its unstoppable force!


    With a staggering bang, the Draconic Lightning w tore through the blood-red skull, shredding it into particles of lights.<sub> </sub>


    The Draconic Lightning unstoppable decent smashed upon the demonic creature in a violent lightning explosion.


    The terrifying shockwaves split open the ground for dozens of meters, and any nearby buildings crumbled to dust.


    A copious amount of blood spurted out of the demonic creature. A massive gash appeared around its chest area. Its disgusting organs and white bones were visible for all to see.


    With Chaos energy, Cain took another step forward, teleporting right above where the demonic creature crashed into the ground.


    The moment Cain appeared, the severely injured demonic creature suddenly opened its eyes to the point it tore its face!


    A blinding, blood-red sh sparkled and engulfed Cain''s entire vision.


    Cainpletely froze. A force invaded directly into his soul''s space and tried to affect his soul''s core.


    But such a move was the creature''s final downfall.


    Within Cain''s Soul''s Core, the Chaotic Emerald violently pulsated, unleashing a green shbang of Chaos energy!


    The demonic creature''s opposing force was instantly wiped away.


    Cain broke from his restraint, feeling a slight chill crawl down his back.


    This creature can''t be allowed to live any longer!


    Cain promptly swung his spiral sword through the demonic creature''s neck, tearing through its tough skin, flesh, and bones.


    With one smooth stroke, Cain beheaded the creature, causing a geyser of blood to shoot out of its headless neck.


    When sensing the creature''s lifeforcepletely disappear, Cain finally took a light sigh. His brows tightened in extreme thoughts. He didn''t dare to recall his prowess as he quickly contemted thatst fight.


    ''Just what the hell was that? I''m sure no other human or even a Dao beast creates such a killing intent. If I didn''t have a stronger mental state, I don''t doubt I would''ve froze up in fear.''


    Cain could feel a single drop of cold sweat slowly trail down his brows.


    That fightsted mere minutes at most, and only a few moves were exchanged. But, throughout the whole duration, Cain needed to use his absolute full power. He nearly had to put all of his Martial Skills out.


    Because if he had been just a slight second slower, that demonic creature could have possibly severely injured him!


    And if it could make Cain feel a massive threat, he had no doubt it could easily wipe away any 5thfall or ordinary 6thfall genius.


    This line of thought caused a sense of apprehension to arise.


    Kali is still slightly weaker than him, but she would be able to hold her own before escaping.


    Amber, however...Cain perish the thought of her running into a creature like this.


    For a moment, Cain felt a desire to go out and find Amber right now. He jumped off the demonic creature, ready to leave this ind.


    But as he did so, his Spirit Sense pulsated. His Spiritual Sea alerted him to something with potent Divine essence not too far away from him.


    Cain turned his gaze back over, staring at the treasure podium meters away. The feeling of temptation broke within him.


    Cain stood still for a moment, going into quick contemtion. Soul energy rinsed into his Spiritual Sea to ease up his mental state and clear up his disordered thoughts.


    In that moment, Cain recalled Amber''s quiet determination toe here. She certainly isn''t so weak that she would automatically need his help. Moreover, her intelligence is incredibly high to outwit a perilous situation.


    Amber can definitely hold her own in the outer ridge. Although, if she were to go into the inner ridge, that would be a massive problem.


    ''In any case, I''m the only freak here that can dominate powerful creatures like this. And since I''m here, might as well not let this treasure go to waste.''


    Cain quickly made up his mind. He set his eyes on the treasure podium and took one step forward.


    The moment his foot touched the ground, a potent cold sensation struck Cain''s Spiritual Sea. He paused, his mind finally back into slight disorder.


    A voice had suddenly loudly reverberated within his Spiritual Sea.


    The voice sounded ancient and slightly feeble. It was like an old man on hisst, dying breath.


    But even with that, an unfathomable presence gushed from the voice. It made it possible for anyone listening to ignore it.


    Cain only heard one word from the voice. It said, ''Risk....''


    After hearing it once, the word risk started to slowly chant. The chanting never got louder or faster but stayed repeated at a consistent rate.


    Should I go on? Should I leave?


    Just what kind of risk would it be?


    Can it be another life-threatening risk?


    These thoughts buzzed within Cain''s mind. It heavily affected him to the point his resolve slightly faltered. It really did seem like a better idea to give up and go backward. A pathway that takes the least amount of unnecessary risks.


    These thoughts were logical and the path to least resistance. And as Cain deeply thought about them, his eyes suddenly shed a gleaming spark of Draconic Lightning energy! His previous wish-washy mood cleared away instantly.


    Cain forcefully suppressed the turbulent mood brought by this odd cold sensation through sheer willpower.


    He then coldly snorted, pped his wings, and soared forward at blitzing speed!

 Chapter 360 Sacred Martial Disciples

    A small sonic boom burst from the wake of Cain''s speed. The demonic creature''s corpse was swept into a hurricane of powerful winds.


    At this time, Cain came close to the treasure podium. When he neared ten meters away, a burst of danger rushed his Spirit Sense.


    Cain couldn''t see where the danger wasing from but he knew something powerful will strike him.


    Although, even when knowing this, Cain''s speed didn''t slow down at all. He tried continuing forward when an invisible pressure tightly restricted his body. His movements promptly became sluggish.


    At the same time, an invisible force of immense smashed upon Cain''s body!


    The sounds of bones cracking burst Cain''s eardrums. Numerous spots all over his body had shattered all at once!


    Cain couldn''t help but pause his flight. Blood leaked out of his mouth, and his teeth violently gnashed together.


    That invisible force had to be the strongest attack he received to date!


    All of his defenses were as fragile as ss facing whatever this invisible force was.


    Any 5thfall genius would have already crashed to the ground with nearly all of their bones shattered to pieces.


    But for Cain, his eyes showed determination just a momentter. He rapidly summoned soul energy into his Spiritual Sea, suppressing the sensation of agonizing pain.


    Then, without any hesitation, his Dragon Lightning Wing unleashed a powerful p!


    Cain soared in a blinding streak, he tore through the invisible pressure, escaping a second attack from that terrifying invisible force.


    Once finally passing through that hurdle, Cain forcefully stopped his momentum. His feet slightly dragged through the ground as he got near the treasure podium.


    A sigh of relief leaked from Cain''s mouth.


    He honestly wasn''t all too sure he could continue tanking attacks like that. Even his Dragon body would''ve smashed to pieces under only a few more attacks.


    Moving his gaze from the ground, Cain could finally take a good look at the treasure podium.


    ''Hm? This is?'' Cain was a bit surprised.


    All other treasures in the outer ridge had the standard cosmo sack. But for this treasure podium, there was a spatial ring and a clean-looking jade scroll.


    Given the time period the Sea Realm was taken over, Cain could only wonder how a modern-day spatial ring ended up down here.


    From a quick sweep over his Spirit Senses, the spatial ring even had a higher quality essence permeating out of it.


    Whatever was inside that ring was keptpletely intact for thousands of years.


    Cain took one nce at the ring before deciding to reach over and pick up the jade scroll. He unravels the scroll, interjects his Spirit Senses into it, and had instantly received a load of information.


    After only a few moments, Cain''s expression turned grave.


    This set of informationpletely dampers his mood. The jade scroll detailed the demonic creature Cain previously killed.


    That creature wasn''t some mutated Dao Vicious Beast or a variant beastman race. But instead, it hails from one of, if not, the most terrifying race of the whole Divine Boundless Heaven.


    A Primal Vaiser demon!


    Cain nearly sucked in a cold breath. He had just fought and killed one of the greatest threats known in history!


    Such achievement didn''t te Cain but made him confused and worried. He thought to himself, ''After so many years, why is a Vaiser demon still around? And for that matter, wasn''t it said the Sea Realm master extermined all Vaiser demons within this mystic realm?''


    Cain wished the jade scroll offered more information beyond just describing what the Vaiser demon was.


    Whether they more around here or the level of their prowess was all unknown.


    The most reasonable option now would be to use Kali and Amber''s contact ring to inform them of this great threat.


    However, midway through pulling his contact ring out, Cain paused.


    His call could very well disturb the girls if they''re already in some kind of perilous situation. Moreover, it was impossible tomunicate just what these Vaiser demons look like without showcasing their appearance.


    There was one silver lining, however.


    These Vaiser demons are apparently only in the Inner ridge, though how many are unknown.


    Cain hesitated to fully believe this unknown number since these Vaiser demons should''ve beenpletely exterminated. Perhaps even more relics of the past permeated the Sea realm.


    But Cain had high hopes that both Kali and Amber would instantly avoid situations that were actually impossible to ovee.


    Calming himself down, Cain turned his attention to the spatial ring, picking it up and sweeping his Spirit Sense over it.


    The contents inside slightly lifted Cain''s mood.


    There was a great abundance of low-rank Heavenly Sea Qi and Law crystals. But better than that were several mid-rank Heavenly Sea Qi and Law crystals!


    A n quickly formted within Cain''s mind. He certainly didn''t forget about the reasons why he''s even in the Inner ridge in the first ce.


    If those peak mid-tier Holy Lands disciples were after him, who''s to say there weren''t other geniuses with malicious intentions in here?<sub> </sub>


    Furthermore, this Inner ridge is simply dangerous all on its own. If he were to be faced with traps or a Vaiser demon surpassing the 6thfall stage, he would be hard-pressed to survive.


    Before doing anything, Cain whipped out his Dragon Charm. After continuous cultivation breakthrough, he could now utilize the Dragon Charm to 60% of its full capacity.


    Compared to Shi Wei''s 100% method with the Dragon Charm, Cain was still miles behind. But his current ability was enough to rapidly absorb resources within only a short time frame. His time for cultivation far surpassed the norm by hundreds of times.


    Cain stretched his Chaos enhanced sense far out. For a radius of 100 miles, he couldn''t detect any other lifeforms.


    The danger was still potentially here, but Cain had confidence in instantly reacting while even in a cultivation state.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer, assimting into a cultivation state with the Dragon Charm and the spatial ring hand in hand.


    ....


    The Inner ridge of the Sea Collision Realm.


    At another random section, a trail of blue icy light tore the skies.


    Another genius youth had so valiantly decided to try their luck in the dangerous Inner ridge. Of course, someone so daring to go in alone could only be the ice maiden, Kali.


    Kali''s pace was moderately fast as she flew. Her expression stayed alert but not to a point of appearing severely grave. Her mental state stayed calm and collected.


    A short while earlier, Kali realized her gains in the Outer ridge are far too little. She had no unique treasures like the Ming Family youths to specifically locate great resources.


    And because of her icy personality, Kali was a natural loner. All she had was herself to depend on making great gains.


    After repeated low gains, Kali weighed her possibilities before deciding to head into the Inner ridge. Her highbat prowess provided the confidence to storm into the most deathly areas.


    And so far, Kali believed it was the correct decision. Her gains already far surpassed what she could score in the Outer ridge.


    The traps and Dao Vicious beast could even provide an exciting challenge!


    Kali nearly felt the legends surrounding these areas were a bit exaggerated. Either that or herbat prowess is enough to effectively deal with the Inner ridge danger and the rest were too weak.


    That''s her pure arrogance talking.


    But her actions backed up her pure arrogance.


    As she flew, Kali had the thought of meeting up with Cain. She was certain her daring brother wouldn''t miss the great opportunities here.


    Kali was about toe to a decision when she suddenly paused. Two distinctly powerful Divine auras rapidly approached her.


    After repeated weak encounters with other geniuses, Kali''s curiosity greatly stirred.


    ''These two are both 6thfalls! Moreover...the potency of their Divine auras...why is it so different from others? It feels richer, like, dozens of times more potent than even my foolish siblings. Coming to the Inner ridge and to me, these two are sure to be strong.'' Kali narrowed her eyes, her lips slowly curling in slight anticipation.


    Soon enough, two beautiful people appeared within Kali''s vision.


    One young man and woman, both incredibly dashing gracefully flew through the crystal skies. They both wore luxurious Martial robes that had intricate symbols pattered all over it.


    An unfathomable presence exuded between them. If ced on the Thunderous Collision World, they both could easily outshine any of their peak geniuses.


    Kali intently focused on these youths'' Martial robes. Within moments, she quickly recalled pieces of information. ''Those robes...the Sacred Martial Pce?''


    Not just a high realm Holy Land but one of the absolute strongest!


    Kali is usually calm in most tense situations. But even she felt a small pang of unease from getting targeted by high-status people.


    ? Although, she didn''t let show on her face. Her beautiful face didn''t change her ice-cold expression even as the Sacred Martial youths reached meters before her.


    The Sacred Martial disciples paused, their gazes scanning Kali all over. Her calm demeanor already left a slightly positive impression.


    They were just about to speak when Kali beat them to the point.


    "So? The Sacred Martial Pce?" Kali first called out in apletely even tone.


    The Sacred Martial disciples didn''t falter, their grins turn broader.


    The young man spoke first, his tone carrying an indomitable persuasive momentum. "Indeed we are. My name is Wang Lin and this is Huo Li. We are the pce''s first Sacred Core disciples and havee here with a very special offer for you Huang Kali."


    Huo Li promptly followed up, saying, "Mn. We are inviting you and your brother as direct Sacred disciples. A position far above even our Sacred Status. It''s a befitting status Divine Mortals, right?"


    Kali didn''t give a prompt reply. She appeared to be genuinely considering the decision. Her eyes flickered with a contemtive light.


    And a momentter, she said, "I''m certainly interested in this offer. However, this decision would also need my brother''s full support. So, how about this? He''s certainly here in the Inner ridge. Let''s travel together and make the final decision then."


    The Sacred Martial disciples traded a single nce with each other, a silent message shing between their eyes.


    Coming to a decision, Wang Lin nodded, saying, "That would be fine. Banding together would also lessen the dangers around here."


    "Indeed it would." Kali''s smile suddenly turned devious. "But before we go, how about a one move exchange? You know, to get a feel for one another?"

 Chapter 361 Spirit Dangers

    ''She really wants to go at it right now?"


    The Sacred Martial disciples were a bit surprised at how direct Kali was. Typically, geniuses at their levels would put considerable thought into their battles. It was needed, as their strengths weren''t that different from each other.


    But then again, for a Divine Mortal, would she really need to take into that consideration?


    The Sacred Martial disciples couldn''t immediately reply.


    And Kali didn''t give either of them a chance to think.


    Flickers of icy blue light gleamed from Kali''s body. She instantly unleashed her Soul Form and Draconic Ice aura! Her prowess reached its peak. The temperature dropped to below freezing.


    Space slightly pulsated around Kali, as if it was on the verge of distorting. At the same time, Kali whipped out her Master Grade True Spirit Sword, causing her aura to intensify another dozen times.


    Kali, fully transformed with her beautiful Ice Dragon Wings, Draconic Ice energy aura, and Master grade silver sword, crushed all of her momentum down on the Sacred Martial disciples.


    Her peak aura drowned them in unending waves of power!


    ''Hm?!'' Wang Lin and Huo Li''s pupils dted, and it instantly became harder to breathe.


    Neither of them hesitated, they erupted the full strength within their Inner World!


    A white ming energy aura shrouded both their bodies as their Divine auras gushed like a frenzied storm.


    Visible icy blue sparks shed all around them as Kali and the Sacred Martial disciples'' auras shed.


    And what was horrifying to Wang Lin and Huo Li was the fact they couldn''t even suppress Kali''s aura even with all of their Inner World strength!


    Wang Lin felt a genuine sense of danger. He quickly transmitted to Huo Li, ''It''s only one move, but I will match her. She really is like the rumors describe.''


    Huo Li didn''t argue back, knowing her limits. She quickly flew back for hundreds of meters within a moment.


    At the same time, Wang Lin''s spatial ring shed. From the sh, an incredible aura surged. Itbined with Wang Lin''s peak prowess, enhancing it to unfathomable portions.


    "Oh?" Kali narrowed her eyes at the weapon in Wang Lin''s hand.


    It was an elegantly crafted scimitar type of de that had Spirit insignia symbols carved all over the de surface. These symbols, however, appearedrger and more intricately detailed.


    With a single nce, Kali identify just what this special weapon rank was. ''A quasi-Saint Weapon!''


    Kali''s eagerness for battle crazily erupted! She still didn''t feel any extra pressure but knew that Wang Lin can take a full attack from her.


    Kali tightly gripped her Master grade sword and swung forward at blitzing speeds. Her arm movements were a mere light blue blur.


    An unfathomable amount of power instantly surged from the Master grade sword. And a split moment after, a massive amount of Ice Law essence stormed out of the de''s tip.


    The Ice Law essence coverged in mid-air, constructing into a chaotic whirlwind form!


    The Ice whirlwind discharged tremendous power without end.


    Any 5thfall expert would''ve already crashed to their knees from the power pressure alone.


    Facing this incredible attack, Wang Lin put forth all of his focus. Even before the Ice essence whirlwind got close, he could frost energy attempting to prate inside his body.


    His white ming aura slightly ripple from the frost energy but managed to defend against it.


    Wang Lin didn''t hold back a single point of his strength, he revolved his Sacred Fire Arts to its maximum. He raised his quasi Saint scimitar and struck out at blinding speed.


    His Fire Law essence surged, shooting out the tip of his de in a massive, white ming stream.


    Simr to Kali, the massive Fire Law essence converged into a whirlwind form. It soared towards Kali''s Ice essence whirlwind in a head-on collision.


    There weren''t any fancy tactics or specific art abilities exchanged. Only a contest of pure, absolute power!


    ''Bang!''


    A powerful collision trembled the air as the Ice essence whirlwind and Sacred Fire essence whirlwind shed.


    A horrifying shock wave sted out, and streams of powerful wind spread out for miles.


    ''Such power!'' Huo Li felt considerable amazement. Even with her defenses up, and a far distance away, the after shock waves still caused a tightening feeling in her chest!


    Huo Li knows she and Wang Lin aren''t anywhere close to being ordinary 6thfall experts. Their prowess sat firmly in the upper tiers!


    But a Divine Mortal can so easily match them.


    Huo Li fully realized that reality would always trump what''s shown in a recording.


    At this time, Kali had taken three-light steps back from the collision. Her aura easily shielded her from the impact force of the shock waves.


    While Wang Lin took five heavy steps and felt a noticeable numb feeling in his arm. ''Just what kind of pure power is this?!''


    Wang Lin couldn''t help but feel genuine amazement from the shing blows. Only through first-hand experience could he truly understand the might of a Divine Mortal!


    As Wang Lin reorientated himself, Kali''s powerful pressure suddenly vanished.<sub> </sub>


    Wang Lin pauses in slight surprise, nearly forgetting this wasn''t an actual duel. He quickly recalled back his powers.


    At the same time, Kali had already returned to her base state. She approvingly nodded at the Sacred Martial disciples and beckoned with her hand.


    "Come on. Let''s go."


    Kali didn''t even wait for half a second before quickly speeding off in an icy blue light form.


    The Sacred Martial disciples felt a bit strange at just how blunt she was. However, they didn''t question it, only silently following right behind her.


    ....


    Outer ridge of Sea Collision Realm.


    Among all the abandoned inds, only one held an imprable entrance. This ind was protected by a mysterious grey Spirit Formation barrier.


    p All geniuses who came to the ind left disappointed when realizing the impossibility of entering. Nobody knew why they couldn''t enter, nor did anybody believe some genius can enter the ind.</anda>


    But within this special ind, a group of youths was actually exploring. These four were all great geniuses of their generations.


    Three of the youths wore ssical robes with beautiful spears strapped to their backs. They could be none other than the Jade Spear Pce disciples.


    While the only non-spear youth exuded a soul-stealing presence by just walking. A beautiful shade of a dark blue glow shrouded her body. The energy appeared numerous times more fantastical than anything Qi energy could produce.


    Of course, this could only be Spirit energy and the one perfectly controlling such power was Lady Amber.


    Amber and the Jade Spear Pce disciples didn''t rashly rush the ind. They slowly traversed through, making sure to stay attentive to the scenery and any potential traps.


    A curious thought entered Amber''s mind as she traveled. She believed an ind so well-guarded like this would appear a bit different from the others.


    However, the sights stayed mostly the same. Completely ruined and abandoned, with spots of old mold growing on surfaces like fungus.


    Still, there was a sense of dread filling this particr ind. The ind, strangely enough, felt eerily empty.


    Amber''s group didn''t experience any deadly traps up to this point. Their slow walk nearly made it seem like they were exploring a relic from the past.


    No matter how daring Amber and the Spear disciples are, it was impossible to not feel a slight sense of dread for whatever could possiblye up.


    Moreover, none of their senses perceived any type of umted resources or even another life form.


    The group reached deep into the ind, waiting for any sign of danger.


    Just when they were about to take another step forward, Amber suddenly stopped.


    As she was leading the group, it caused the Spear disciples to also stop.


    Since Amber got them in with Spirit techniques, it would only be fitting she led them through anything Spirit energy-rted.


    Thus, when noticing the serious expression suddenly dawning on Amber''s face, the three disciples tensed for battle.


    Ren Ming cautiously asked, "Lady Huang? Did you sense something? Will we need to fight?"


    Amber didn''t reply. All of her focus stayed squared on seemingly nothing ahead of her.


    A few secondster, just when the Spear disciples gradually grew puzzled, Amber coated her hand with Spirit energy and slowly waved it.


    A pulse of Spirit energy was released out, spreading directly in front of Amber.


    The next moment amazed the Spear disciples.


    Instead of the Spirit energy pulse flying through the air, it was immediately absorbed into an invisible force!


    From the absorption, dark blue lights flickered out of thin air. Waves of unidentifiable Spirit energy gushed all around them.


    Then, only a secondter, the dark blue light split open, revealing an entrance akin to a doorway!


    "Eh?" The Spear disciples could only mutter dumbfounded responses. None of them knew what the hell had just happened as they stared unblinkingly at this sudden torn open entrance.


    Amber didn''t turn back as she slowly lowered her hand, saying, "One really needs a sense with an affinity for Spirit energy. Without this, this invisible spirit wall in front of us would''ve only halted our progress at best. Or perhaps try to kill us at worst. Thankfully, my expert-level Spirit attainment is enough to bypass the Spirt Laws. Alright, let''s keep going."


    With her exnation given, Amber promptly walked through her man-made entrance.


    The Spear disciples quickly sobered, following right behind her with a reverence that wasn''t apparent before in their gazes.


    The group had only walked for a few meters until abruptly stopping once again.


    And this time, everyone sense great danger soaring right at them!


    The temperature rapidly red as an immense aura engulfed the surroundings.


    The Spear disciples froze on instinct, eyes widening in utter horror. Merely hundreds of meters away was as a massive wave fire flowing down to them like an oceanic tidal wave!


    Furthermore, this fire wasn''t anything Qi-rted. Even the Spear disciples could perceive the sensations of powerful Spirit energy from the fire sea!

 Chapter 362 Breakthroughs

    "Shit! We need to leave!" Ren Ming decided without any hesitation.


    Ren Ming, Lin Shi, and Lu Ming all decisively stimted their Inner World, gushing forth their Divine auras. They then rapidly flew backward, crossing hundreds of meters within mere moments.


    The Spear disciples expected to clear away from the Spirit fire sea. However, to their dismay, the Spirit fire sea rapidly sped up!


    It was as if their actions were intentionally provoking.


    The Spear disciples were bewildered. Does this Spirit trap actually have sentience?


    And at this time, they finally noticed that Amber did not move a single inch. The calm vampire maiden silently stared at the iing Spirit fire sea. Her focused eyes glossed over with perfectionyer Spirit energy.


    Her breathing stayed calm and even, her presence seemed to be in an unbreakable trance.


    Within her spiritual sea, all different forms of Spirit sensations frantically swirled.


    The chaotic mess of Spirit sensations didn''t disturb Amber''s focus. Rather, her soul energy continually gushed forth, causing her thoughts to rapidly increase. This, in turn, increased herprehension and understanding abilities.


    Despite performing numerous actions at the same time, this whole scene took only a mere second.


    When a second passed, the Spirit fire sea was inches away from engulfing Amber!


    The Spear disciples'' pupils dted, thinking they were about to witness an unprecedented tragedy.


    However, contrary to their expectations, Amber had suddenly moved. And this wasn''t any regr movement. She swiped her hands up at lightning-like speeds, naked to even 3rdfall geniuses'' eyes!


    From Amber''s speedy hand movements, a single stream of dark blue Spirit energy gushed.


    This stream of Spirit energy defied all expectations. It directly slices right through the imposingly powerful Spirit fire sea!


    The stream of Spirit energy went unhindered for hundreds of meters. It was impossible for the Spirit fire sea to contend against it. Within the stream of Spirit energy contained an additional unique essence.


    If the Spear disciples could sense it, they would''ve found it simr to the Law essence they cultivate.


    Indeed, from the Spirit sensations permeating the ind, Amber managed toprehend a small portion of its Spirit Laws. Through this, she manipted the surrounding Spirit Laws to infuse into her stream of Spirit energy.


    Thebination of her heaven-defying prowess and the surrounding Spirit Laws was enough to split the massive Spirit Fire sea right down the middle!


    When the Spirit fire sea waspletely sliced through, it vanished into particles of fiery light.


    "Fuuu..." Amber took a small breath, beads of sweat glistening down her forehead.


    The amount of Spirit energy and concentration she needed for this suddenprehension was immense. Thankfully, her own attainment with Spirit Laws reached the expert level.


    At this level, her intuition toprehend theplex properties of Spirit energy tremendously increased.


    The power of attainment levels allows one to have not only deeper knowledge, but also a powerful affinity with it. It was akin to a genius being able to solveplex equations or problems because of their pre-existing knowledge. And with eachplex question solve, that genius attainment would slowly increase.


    All of these increase their mastery of Spirit energy, allowing them to draw forth more power from it and manipte it in numerous ways.


    This attainment ability doesn''t only ur with Spirit energy. It was precisely the same principles as the Heaven and Earth Path or the Source Law Path.


    The greater the attainment with the Heaven and Earth Path, the greater one''s Qi energy power and control would be. And the greater the attainment of Source Laws, the greater one''s unique Law essence, power, and control would be.


    In the future as well, higher attainment levels can negateprehension bottlenecks that can keep other geniuses stuck for hundreds of years.


    Attainment levels are all about control. And the higher the control one has, the better and faster can one grasp all energies fueling the universe.


    At this moment, Amber felt her Spiritual Sea greatly expand. Her Spirit Path attainment level had received a small boost from thisplex situation. She stayed still for a short moment.


    At this time, the Spear disciplespletely froze up, their very pupils shaking in awe.


    That trap exuded a sensation of danger that could easily sweep them away. None of the Spear disciples believed they would''ve survived by trying to barrel through the Spirit Fire Sea.


    Yet Amber so easily resolved it without exuding any semnce of overwhelming power.


    Just what could this possibly mean?


    Are skills in Spirit energy that high that she could bypass physical threats?


    None of the Spear disciples could say for sure. But they could certainly feel their reverence for Amber increase even more.


    While the Spear trio was in awe, Amber still didn''t move from her spot. She actually paid zero attention to the outside world.


    Her mouth subconsciously moved, her voice, quiet as it can be, slowly said, "My Spirit Laws...they''re improving by the second."


    ....


    Sea Collision Realm''s Inner Ridge.


    Deep within one of the abandoned inds, shes of gleaming blue lightning dazzled the area. The source of the brilliant lightning came from the center of the ind.


    Here, one young man, exuding a powerful Sacred Sage aura, calmly cultivated. Within his hands were a dragon shape charm ne and a crystal blue bead.


    Because of this young man''s cultivation, the environment was in a chaotic state.<sub> </sub>


    Swirls of Qi energy and Law essence continually flowed into the young man like a rushing dam.


    Anybody that managed to stumble here would be able to witness visible flows of Qi energy and Law essence.


    Such a phenomenon could only be caused by Cain.


    His cultivation was finally nearing its end. His Sacred Sage aura grew to rapid heights, quickly surpassing the Early Stage of Sacred Sage Qi.


    Then, within a few moments, a powerful eruption of energy discharged out of Cain like an atomic bomb. The ground shattered beneath him. Pieces of stones and rubbles frantically flew from the chaotic energy wave.


    The powerful breakthrough phenomenon onlysted a few seconds before quickly dispersing.


    When the surroundings finally became calm, Cain slowly opened his eyes. His once turbulent aura quietly receded without any trace.


    A great transformation urred within Cain''s dantian. Now he had 85 Sacred Sage Qi Marks and 10 Lightning Law Marks!


    This signifies he had reached the Middle Stage of the Sacred Sage Realm. And that hisprehension of both Sacred Sage Qi and Major Lighting Law had increased.


    The essence Marks of a dantian provide powerful nourishment for the space of anyone''s datian. More essence Marks mean one can contain a far more powerful amount of energy.


    Furthermore, essence Marks can be used to greatly enhance attacks. As essence Marks are created bybining the purest amount of Qi energies and or Law essence together.


    For typical geniuses, even in the Divine Realm of cultivation, such a process could range from weeks or months to form one essence Mark.


    While Cain merely needed ten minutes at most. He received tremendous help from both the Dragon Charm and Sea Qi and Law crystals.


    But the biggest reason he could advance so quickly was because of his amazing Martial Comprehension and massive Spiritual Sea.


    He had already reached the expert attainment level of the Heaven and Earth Path, meaning he could easily master the separate stages of Sacred Sage Qi very easily.


    That superb control allowed him to rapidly form more Qi Origin Marks from all the abundance of energy from potent resources.


    Cain''s Source Law attainments were only quasi-expert, meaning his Law advancement would inevitably be slightly slower.


    But even with this, Cain had sensed he had reached peak Ordinary Sess of Major Lightning Law.


    He fully mastered 35% of Major Lightning Law''s essence as a whole. This was enough for him to push through and create the next 10 Law Marks for a full breakthrough.


    Cain''s dantian now has Middle Stage Sacred Sage Qi energy and 35% Major Lightning Law essence.


    Furthermore, each speck of his energies has been converted to heavily dense energy properties. Hisbat prowess took another step forward.


    Cain quickly shot up to his feet,plete confidence filling his bones. Now he had the assurance of dominating those Zhun siblings, even if they both used their full powers at the same time.


    A shudder of anticipation coursed through him at this thought. The hunger for battle gradually arouse within Cain.


    A faint Chaos aura shrouded Cain. He took a step forward, teleporting high into the crystalline skies.


    The Chaos enhanced sense spread out for a 100 miles radius.


    Almost instantaneously, Cain detected three familiar auras grouped together on an ind. These three carried distinct fiery qualities, akin to standing next tova.


    Cain instantly recalled why these auras felt so familiar to him. A devious smile lights his face at a sudden thought.


    ''So, those Phoenixes are this daring, huh? Let''s see what''s going with them.''


    Cain cast Chaotic Concealment, pinpointed the Phonxies'' auras'' specific location, and began flying straight towards them.


    When Cain reached only a mile from them, he paused, summoned more Chaos energy, and activated Chaos teleportation.


    Space Laws tore apart as Cain teleported right through the Void Space.


    The next moment, he appeared on the same ind as the Phoenixes, arriving merely hundreds of meters behind them. He briefly looked around, noting that he had teleported directly into a ruined room containing the rewards, before switching focus.


    Cain curiously observed his next victims.


    Two young men and one young woman were all wearing the same luxurious Phoenix-designed robes. Each of them was blissfully unaware of a tremendous threat behind them.


    Nothing about this trio of Phoenixes truly surprised Cain. Their Divine auras barely caused a wave within his mind.


    One of the young man had a powerful, upper-tier 6thfall Divine auras. While his partners were only upper-tier 4thfall geniuses.


    The level of their foundation certainly wasn''t anything ordinary. Cain could admit that these geniuses must have around the adept level of attainment with the Heaven and Earth Path.


    Their attainment could be felt through their Divine auras. Each of them had a high level of understanding of converting all energies that they absorbed into heavily dense properties.


    Their Inner World essence Marks undoubtedly contain a massive amount of power that is enough to dominate those on their same fall stages easily.


    But just this alone wasn''t enough to dissuade Cain. Instead, he felt a shudder of anticipation for his next actions.


    While Cain didn''t recognize this trio of Phoenixes, if any other genius were here, they would immediately identify them as the Ancient Phoenix Sects'' strongest and most talented Divine Origin geniuses.


    Indeed, these three were Liao Wu, Huo Lei, and Huo Lian!

 Chapter 363 Three Against One

    At this moment, Liao Wu''s carefree smile blossoms as he held a small cosmo sack. A potent amount of essence rippled out of the sack and into Liao Wu''s Divine Sense.


    Liao Wu''s glee couldn''t be contained. He spoke without turning back, "I can detect four Middle-tier crystals within here! Our luck really is turning around here. And you two were overly worried about this ce."


    Huo Lei and Lian wryly smiled.


    Huo Lei shrugged, saying, "If we didn''t have highbat prowess, we would be corpses foring here. Still, these gains really are great. I hope our luck doesn''t end here and something truly troublesome stops us."


    "Even if something doese, we can handle it." Liao Wu chuckled with confidence. "Alright, let''s get on-"


    Before he could finish, a voice colder than ice loudly reverberated from the ruined walls.


    "Four Middle-tier crystals? Those are quite nice. Good thing I came here quickly."


    Cain''s footsteps and voice ranged out as he dispersed his Chaotic Concealment. He slowly walked forward, letting Mid-Stage Sacred Sage aura wash over the whole area.


    "Hm?!" The Phoenix disciples instantly swung around. Upon seeing who was walking up to them, their bodies tensed while their eyes filled with vignce.


    That handsome face was recognizable from miles away.


    This boy may only be a Mid-Stage Sacred Sage cultivator but neither Liao Wu nor the Huo siblings dared to look underestimate him.


    After all, this is the legendary Divine Mortal who could easily make short work of geniuses with 4thfall stage prowess!


    The chasm of power Divine Qi holds between the 3rdfall and 4thfall stage was at least a hundred-time difference. And yet, this Divine Mortal treated prowess equal to the 4thfall stage as nothing but child''s y without even using his full powers.


    If recalling that wasn''t shocking enough, the Phoenix disciples felt even warier at Cain''s cultivation level. ''He already broke through?''


    The disciples couldn''t tell if Cain had reached Mid Sacred Sage prior to the Sea realm opening or while within it. Even more aggravating was that only his Mortal aura could be identified. It was impossible to tell the level of his dantian foundation.


    Many thoughts spawned within the Phoenix disciples'' minds.


    Liao Wu took the decisively lead only a momentter. He fearlessly stepped forward, smirking without seemingly a care in the world, directly asking, "So if it isn''t the Huang Dragon''s seventh prince Divine Mortal? I doubt you came to greet us for a friendly chat. So? You saw something that you liked?"


    When Liao Wu finished speaking, he and the Huo siblings'' Divine aura subtly leaked out.


    The Huo siblings were simply following Liao Wu''s lead. They had reservations about opposing a Divine Mortal, but the confidence Liao Wu disyed gave them an inexinable backbone.


    Liao Wu, on the other hand, seemingly showed zero hesitation in facing off against a Divine Mortal. A faint fiery glow alights within his pupils as if his fighting spirit was ignited.


    Cain paid zero attention to the increase of Divine aura. In the back of his mind, no matter how much he toys with these disciples, Sect Master Qiao Tu wouldn''t dare to find trouble with him.


    Thus, he simply nodded and said, "So we can do this peacefully. Just hand over that cosmo sack and we all can be on our merry way."


    Cain said all of this as if it were the most natural thing in the world. His momentum made it seem like this was the only option.


    "Peacefully hand it over?" Huo Lei and Lian''splexion gradually turned darker. Even Liao Wu got rid of his carefree smirk, intently narrowing his eyes on Cain with the utmost focus.


    Huo Lei spoke with slight caution. "Even as a Divine Mortal, don''t you think you shouldn''t go too far, seventh prince?" Her stance made it clear none would back down.


    The Phoenix disciples Divine auras had even superimposed on top of each other, creating a greater invisible pressure.


    Cain suddenly smiled under greater pressure. He cracked his knuckles while slowly saying, "Good. None of you disappoint. I''m in need of some good practice."


    In that moment, Cain erupted all of his strongest techniques!


    Draconic Lightning Aura, Soul Form, and Chaos Spirit Force!


    The ground shook with an ear-shattering bang. A blinding sh of lightning shrouded Cain for only a moment. The sh then cleared away, revealing Cain in his transformed glory.


    His energy is amplified by several hundreds of degrees, gaining power that eclipses straight into the Divine realm of cultivation. That power gushed through Cain''s aura.


    His overwhelming aura engulfed the surroundings and the Phoenix disciples in a frantic aura hurricane!


    Liao Wu and the Huo siblings didn''t hesitate at all. The moment Cain released his prowess, they too erupted the strength within their Inner World, revolved their cultivation arts, and whipped out their True Spirit Swords!


    Brilliant ming lights burst out of the disciples'' bodies before rapidly forming into their crimson fire energy auras.


    Liao Wu and the Huo siblings'' Divine auras were at the peak of their whole prowess. None of them dared to hold back when initially perceiving a massive sense of danger.


    However, even at this level of power, their Divine auras couldn''t suppress Cain''s.


    Rather, Cain''s aura directly matched theirbined might! He even felt slightly superior.


    Visible sparks of light rays shed from thin air. In the initial aura collision, nobody could gain an upper hand.


    Such a thought slightly horrified the Phoenix disciples.


    Before the disciples could even think of their next move, Cain''s eyes sparkled a faint green glow.<sub> </sub>


    Cain took an invisible step forward, his body shing a faint green as Space Laws copsed all around him. He teleported right through the Void Space and appeared a foot behind Liao Wu!


    Within Cain''s hands was his spiral sword. He thrust it forward, aiming right at Liao Wu''s back at lightning-like speeds.


    Liao Wu couldn''t react at all toward sudden teleportation. However, his Phoenix robes suddenly lit up with gleaming purple Spirit energy.


    By this time, the spiral sword reached Liao Wu''s back.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    The spiral sword smashed apart the gleaming purple Spirit energy, instantly breaking it into light particles!


    Purple Spirit energy had enough power to challenge most Divine Origin experts. It was empowered by a small portion of Spirit Law essence and Spirit Law Marks.


    Yet, such a defensive treasure was effortlessly destroyed by Cain. Although, it did weaken Cain''s attack by over half.


    The remaining energy force traveled in a ray of sword light, tearing through Liao Wu''s protective Divine aura and instantly wreaking havoc within his internal body.


    The sudden pain did cause Liao Wu to react. He jumped forward at great speeds, leaping over a thousand meters while surging energy from his Inner World to suppress Cain''s invading sword light.


    Cold sweat dripped down Liao Wu''s brows as he flew.


    Without this defensive treasure, he would''ve gotten severely injured with just a strike!


    Just what kind of horrifying striking power was this?!


    At the same time Liao Wu flew, the Huo siblings instantly reacted. They threw caution into the wind, thrusting their True Spirit Swords straight at Cain''s face. Their Inner World poured nearly all of their prowess into this simple attack, using up a considerable portion of their energy reserves.


    Space tightened around Cain. His body felt restricted by the Huo siblings''bined attack.


    But this couldn''t rm Cain. He whipped open his mouth and unleashed a horrifying Dragon roar.


    ''Soul Pressure!''


    ''Houu~!''


    The majesty of a true Draconic mightpletely engulf the Huo siblings.


    Huo Lei and Lian abruptly froze. Their soul''s cover quiver as a burst of fear rush through them. The predator might of a grand true Dragon firmly imnted inside their very beings!


    Even their Ancient Phoenix bloodline couldn''t resist the glory of a true Dragon.


    From hundreds of meters away, Liao Wu simrly froze right in his step. He wasn''t spared from the domineering might of Cain''s Draconic soul pressure.


    It didn''t matter all that each of them was far stronger than Cain''s previous opponents. In terms of soul strength, they''re all far inferior to Cain!


    Additionally, his Dragon God bloodline was already pure and had been enhanced by the immense power of Chaos energy.


    How could anyone, much less mere Divine Origin geniuses possibly resist this soul pressure?


    In this split moment, Cain sted off towards the skies, tearing right through the ceilings in one single leap. He only flew hundreds of meters above to make sure he can cause as much destructive damage as possible.


    Raising his Spiral Sword high, Cain pumped the de with the energies within his dantian, causing the de''s Spirit insignia symbols to rapidly pulsate. His prowess soared slightly beyond his ordinary limits.


    shes of gleaming Draconic Lightning continually discharged from the Spiral Sword.


    At the same time, Liao Wu, Huo Lei, and Lian forced down this unbearable soul pressure. They all surged nearly all of their soul energies to break through their restraints.


    When they could finally feel themselves, the Phoenix disciples simultaneously bit right down on their tongue,busting a small portion of their blood essence.


    The blood essence sprayed onto their True Spirit Swords, instantly raising their prowess beyond their ordinary limits.


    And the immense increase of energy jolted their consciousness awake,pletely forcing down the fear from their souls.


    The instant they were awake, Huo Lei and Lian shrouded their swords in crimson Phoenix mes, and swiped them up while shouting a mighty battle cry, "Phoenix Break!"


    A crimson ming essence in the shape of a Phoenix rushed from the tip of their des.


    The essence Phoenixes flew at breakneck speeds, instantly charring the whole entire ceiling into ash! Waves of indomitable power gushed out, and a slightly noble presence engulfed the area.


    It was almost like a small portion of a noble Phoenix arrived.


    At the same time the Huo siblings unleashed their attacks, Liao Wu simrly raised his Ture Spirit Sword at Cain.


    And unnoticed by all was a purple talisman in his left hand.

 Chapter 364 Sneaky

    Liao Wu gave a roaring battle cry as he too discharged a Phoenix Break from the tip of his de. His essence Phoenix grew at an evenrger height than the Huo siblings. It also had a far greater heat that made it seem like a burning star had arrived from the regions of space.


    Theirbined fiery aura crashed upon Cain. But it couldn''t even make him flinch.


    Cain didn''t put their joint attacks in his eyes. His arm shed out at naked speeds, his Spiral Sword swiping out a dazzling blue ray of sword light.


    When this sword light traveled, space visibly distorted all around it!


    Within a moment, the Spiral Sword light already sliced through the essence Phoenixes, dwarfing their power and vaporizing the joint attacks into particles of fiery light.


    This was the power of the Master Grade True Spirit Spiral Sword. Within its Spirit insignia symbols contained an abundance of Space Law essence.


    By stimting the power within the de, Cain could unleash a sword lightpletely infused with Space Law properties.


    No attacks can feasibly stop it. It''ll slice through the space within any energy attack,pletely destroying it from the inside.


    Cain had called this attack Spatial sh!


    Neither Huo Lei nor Lian could react to the speed of Spatial sh. The giant blue sword light already neared meters from their faces.


    But right at thest second, Liao Wu poured Divine qi into his left palm and crushed the purple talisman.


    Spirit energy instantly pulsated.


    A bright purple Spirit barrier covered the Phoenix trio right before the Spatial sh struck. A defense like this could even tank attacks from powerful 5thfall experts.


    However, Cain''s prowess already surpassed anything a 5thfall could discharge.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    The Spatial sh shattered the purple Spirit barrier into tiny energy particles. The remnant energy force of the sword light soared at blinding speeds, prating right into the Phoenix trio''s internal body.


    Liao Wu, Hou Lei, and Lian all had to stifle blood from pouring out of their mouths. That Spatial sh bypassed all defenses and sliced numerous organs and bones, causing several considerable injuries.


    But just this wasn''t enough to stop the Phoenix trio.


    Liao Wu gave an unwilling roar as he erupted the strength in his Inner World to the point it frantically trembled. He overdrew on his Qi and Law essence Marks, drawing out everyst fiber of the power within them.


    Horrible pain red within Liao Wu, but he still ignored it. The madden Phoenix then viciously red at Cain, deciding to bet it all on this one attack.


    Even in a furious state, Liao Wu clearly knew that Cain had no intentions to let them go. In fact, he was the one who attacked them first!


    With his strange space abilities, wanting to runaway would most likely be more miserable than fighting head-on.


    Liao Wu nevercked any courage. Even under Cain''s might, he didn''t dare back down one.


    Viciously stomping the ground and causing a ten-meter hole in it, Liao Wu shot towards the skies while bathing in a gleaming crimson light.


    His True Spirit Sword thrust forward as he frantically revolved the Fire Law Marks within his bloodline.


    "Dancing Phoenix!"


    A phantom of a massive Phoenix shrouded Liao Wu''s entire body. The glory of a Phoenix exploded out all out at once!


    At the same time, Huo Lei and Lian fearlessly rushed into their skies, swords thrust forward as their crimson ming aura intensely burned.


    "Severing Strike!" The siblings simultaneously roared.


    Their prowess rose to levels even Mid-tier 6thfall genius wouldn''t be able to resist. This superimposed on top of Liao Wu''s Dancing Phoenix.


    Thebined might of three Phoenixes seemed unstoppable. All Upper-tier 6thfalls geniuses would have no choice but to run far away.


    If not, their bodies and even souls would be burned to utter ashes!


    Theirbined might gush out powerful airwaves for dozens of miles.


    Cain''s long ck hair and luxurious Dragon robes chaotically pped against the frantic airwaves. On his face, a brilliant smile curled his lips, enhancing the charming image of his handsome face.


    In the face of the Phoenixes''bined might, Cain revolved his Droinc Lightning Arts. His Qi and Marks violently pulsated massive waves of unstoppable energy.


    Within a single moment, a Draconic Lightning stream shot out from the tip of the Spiral Sword.


    The Draconic Lightning stream instantly converged into the shape of a Draconic Lightning w over 100 feet long and wide!


    Thunderous booms continually reverberated in the area. It was as if a god of lightning had unleashed its full divine might!


    When the Phoenix trio was merely 50 meters apart from Cain, he cruelly smirked and swung his Spiral Sword straight down.


    The massive Draconinc Lightning w sted off with a deafening sonic boom. The power released from it locked the space around the Phoenix trio and directly suppressed theirbined might.


    Liao Wu, Huo Lei, and Lian could only look horrified at the iing massive Draconinc Lightning w. Their bodies were tightly bound, their Divine auras were slightly suppressed, and fear shot through their souls.


    They had no other options but to tank this huge attack head-on!


    ''Bang!''


    A deafening explosion sounded out, and powerful energy shock waves crazily discharged for dozens of miles.<sub> </sub>


    Out of the energy shock waves, three crimson lights smashed to the ground. Three dust clouds flew up as Liao Wu, Huo Lei and Lian prated meters deep into the ground.


    The Huo siblings could no longer hold it in. They both puked copious amounts of blood as their organs violently tumbled and numerous bones cracked to pieces. Draconic Lightning essence had also invaded their Inner World, suppressing a small region within it. This caused their prowess to take a small dive and caused their self-healing to slow down.


    Liao Wu had also coughed uprge botches of blood. His natural defenses were greater than the Liao Wu''s siblings, allowing him to at least sit up after that massive attack.


    But even so, his body was in agony. His Inner World was in a chaotic state from overdrawing his energies and now there was a small portion of Draconic Lightning essence running amok!


    Liao Wu never felt more astounded than he did now. This was the only fight he had that ever injured him to such a severe degree.


    Moreover, this was a three versus one situation!


    Three top-tier geniuses were beaten to such a miserable state within only a few attacks.


    Liao Wu didn''t know whether to feel awe, terrified, humiliated, or rage over getting so causally dominated.


    Up in the skies, the excitement on Cain''s grew to unparallel levels. This was a fantastic battle!


    Even though he appeared to be effortlessly dominating, the truth was that he needed to use every ounce of his full strength. A single mishap and he could be the one miserably smashed into the ground.


    After all, Liao Wu''s group weren''t top-tier geniuses for no reason. The amount of strength they can draw out grew to levels that Cain felt considerably threatened a few times.


    ''But now-hm?'' Cain was just about to end this battle when his attention snapped to his right.


    He narrowed his eyes before a zealous smile reappeared on his face.


    Taking an invisible step forward, Cain teleported a hundred meters, instantly reappearing right above two young geniuses!


    These two wore silver moon robes and exuded powerful 6thfall Divine auras. Indeed, these were the top-tier geniuses of the Silver Moon Sect!


    And the Zhun siblings were in a state of absolute shock. Their Inner World''s strength burst open in the form of a faint Divine barrier.


    At the same time, Cain swung his Spiral Sword with his absolute strength.


    ''Bang!''


    Zhun Kie and Le felt as if a mountain violently mmed into their bodies. Their Divine barriers shattered and their protective Divine aura copsed as the remaining energy from Cain''s strike sted them out of the skies.


    The Zhun siblings couldn''t stop spurting out botches of blood. Their bodies were wracked with great pain.


    They both soared through the air, smashing right down to the same ind, arriving near the Phoenix trio in the form of human shape craters.


    The Phoenix trio had already sat up by this point. And each of them was befuddled at this sudden entrance.


    Just where the hell did these guyse from?


    And did they really got thrown from a single hit?!


    "Fuck! Damnit!" Zhun Kie and Le shot out of their craters, attempting to stand on their feet.


    Upon getting up, the Zhun siblings slightly wobbled as if they were going to copse right back to the ground. The Zhun siblings surged their soul energy, focusing their bodies from falling backward.


    "How did he even sense us? I know he is strong, but his Spirit Sense can surpass a Divine Sense?!" Zhun Le muttered in horrified disbelief.


    Zhun Kie didn''t speak, deeply reflecting on the past actions. He and Zhun Le silently threw two poisonous water needles naked to the eyes.


    Furthermore, the needles were infused with a talisman charm to mask its presence from even 4thfall expert''s Divine Sense.


    But Cain had instantly sensed their intentions and even unleashed a powerful counter-attack.


    Zhun Kie didn''t hesitate. He fished out a purple Spirit talisman and crushed it, releasing a massive wave of Spirit energy.


    The purple Spirit energy extended at instantaneous speeds, engulfing the surrounding for hundreds of meters.


    Cain, who was just about to dash over to the Zhun''s, paused. Purple Spirit energy attempted to prate inside his body.


    Thankfully, because Cain was at full power, the purple Spirit energy greatly stalled at his protective Sacred Sage aura. But it only stalled and didn''t instantly disperse.


    Cain made a quick guess. ''This...is this one of those battlefield talismans? If so, I can only destroy it with far greater strength. But that will only distract me and waste even my huge energy reserves. The other way is to kill the one who activated it. But even with this method, I have to be careful to not slip up and let this Spirit energy inside.''


    Contrary to his previous actions, Cain didn''t domineeringly rush in. He only narrowed his sights directly at the purple Spirit energy coating Zhun Kie''s palm.


    A n gradually brewed within his mind.


    Getting stared at by Cain caused goosebumps to rise on Zhun Kie''s arm. He felt slightly creeped out. It was like he was prey on a chopping block for a king predator.


    Zhun Kie forced through Cain''s intent stare and took out three True Spirit rank healing pills.


    He flung them towards the Phoenix trio, saying, "There''s no time to talk. Help us capture him down and the Silver Moon Sect will graciously reward you and your entire Holy Land."


    Liao Wuo and the Huo siblings were silent. They caressed the pills in their hands, their gazes seemingly in deep contemtion.


    But internally, they all were cursing. ''We barely survived at our peak. What kind of difference are you expecting now?!''

 Chapter 365 Meeting Of Dragons

    By now, Cain''s seemingly impossible might imprinted deep within the Phoenix trio''s souls. Their will to courageously fight had greatly diminished.


    However, despite their misgivings, Liao Wu calmly nodded, saying, "We''ll try to provide as much help as we can."


    Liao Wu and the Huo siblings also knew these sudden disciples were their best chance of escaping in any case. Might as well put all of their eggs into one basket.


    But right as the trio was about to take their pills, two monstrously powerful Divine auras washed over the whole area.


    The Zhun siblings froze, the Phoenix trio''s expression turned grave and even Cain felt a shiver course through his body.


    These weren''t any standard human auras. Rather, they both exuded a beastly yet noble sensation.


    It was incredibly simr to what Cain exudes with his aura.


    Indeed, these were the Divine auras of true Dragons!


    The moment these Divine auras appeared, two energy attacks flung straight toward the Spirit battlefield dome.


    Cain didn''t dare rx. He kept his prowess up as he spotted two dark beams for half a second before they smashed into the battlefield dome.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    The Spirit battlefield dome couldn''t withstand the powerful dark beams, it instantly shattered into millions of tiny particles!


    Something that even Cain would have to put some focus on attacking was so casually destroyed.


    It left a considerable impression on everyone there.


    At the same time, everyone looked up to see two extraordinary youths.


    One was an extremely handsome young man and the other was an immortal fairy of a woman.


    Both had long flowing dark ck hair that resembles heroic capes and wore dark ck robes that had elegant Dragon marking art.


    The most eye-catching part of their appearance was these youths shiny ck crystal horns growing from their foreheads.


    Everyone there knew what those horns represented; Dragon horns!


    When Lanwei and Yulong easily destroyed the Spirit battlefield, their gazes locked onto Cain. Their eyes brightened like children on Christmas day.


    Yulong happily shouted, "Divine Mortal Huang Cain! We finally found you!"


    On the outside, both Yulong and Lanwei maintained an elegantly calm demeanor. But internally, they, as mighty true Dragons were greatly bewildered by Cain''s appearance.


    He still didn''t recall his power, maintaining his transformation state. And the only authentic Dragon sight on Cain was his glorious Dragon Lightning Wings.


    But more than just his appearance, Cain''s full power aura already made a tremendous impression on the Dark Dragon youths.


    They both subconsciously stimted their Inner Worlds to bring forth a good portion of their Divine strength. Energies circted throughout their bodies, allowing them to reasonably resist Cain''s aura pressure.


    Indeed, upon arrival, Lanwei and Yulong already felt threatened by Cain!


    They, as 7thfall geniuses, wouldn''t even ce Early Great Divine Sea Warriors in their eyes.


    7thfall Divine Qi is 3,000 times stronger than anything a 6thfall warrior can produce. Moreover, their Divine Law Comprehension is also decently high, giving them even more prowess among all 7thfall experts.


    Yet, even with their numerous advantages, the Dark Dragon youths instantly identified that Huang Cain isn''t something to take lightly.


    ''Oh, Lanwei! He and his sister are going to fit right in with us!'' Yulong''s eagerness increased even more.


    Even Lanwei felt joyful as he replied with, ''Indeed. Divine Mortals aren''t really just stuff of talks.''


    During the Dark Dragon youths'' brief interaction, Cain was intently analyzing these young true Dragons.


    He curled his brows, staying silent. Though he didn''t say anything, he certainly felt a stirring within his bloodline.


    An instinctual sensation exuded from these Dragon youths. These two were strangers, yet felt so familiar to Cain. It felt simr or even greater than meeting long-lost rtives.


    Such an intense sensation left Cain mixed. Questions swirled within his mind as he nned out his next moves.


    Lanwei and Yulong had no idea why Cain fell into deep silence. They took his deep stares at them as him realizing that Dragon connection deep within his blood.


    The Dark Dragons youths could understand as they felt a more intense stirring within their bloodline. A greater sense of familiarity stuck with them.


    Both youths felt a calling to band together with Cain. At this thought, the Dragon youths snapped their gaze over to Zhun Lie''s group.


    Their expression instantly shifted to an indifferently, chilling look.


    They were separated for a considerable distance and yet everyone in Zhun Lie''s group couldn''t suppress a shiver.


    Under the gazes of true Dragons, there was nowhere to run.


    Zhun Lie''s group had instantly identified where these youths hail from. Hell, nearly everyone in the entire God Gxies can recognize those ck Dragon horns and ck Dragon robes.


    Fear, anxiety, and a surge of panic rapidly arouse within Zhun Lie''s group.


    Liao Wu slowly muttered in a hoarse voice, "Dark Dragon Heavenly Great World..."


    The Zhun siblings especially felt the most depressed. They had no doubt these two were here on the same missions.<sub> </sub>


    And now that they were here, the Zhun siblings felt entrapped.


    After all, how could they even fathompeting against a Heavenly Great World?


    These Dark Dragon youths already disyed their grand might. That battlefield talisman which upper-tier 6thfalls can''t break shattered to absolute bits by them.


    Furthermore, there was also Cain who has prowess superior to Zhun Lie''s whole group.


    Even if they all were to heal up and use their most powerful items, Zhun Lie doubts he can even seriously injure one of them. Their already slim chance of victory turned into the negative.


    The Zhun siblings couldn''t help but feel immense discontent at just how weak they were whenpared to absolute monsters of greater geniuses.


    At this time, Yulong suddenly gave a sweet smile. Her sweet, crisp voice said, "Say, don''t you think five versus one is a bit unfair? How about we join to even the odds?"


    As she spoke, her Divine aura gushed out!


    The power of a 7thfall Divine aura epassed everything for hundreds of meters. Space started to slightly distort and the air tremble.


    The control and amount of power one can draw from Divine qi at the 7thfall stage was absolutely stunning.


    Everyone in Zhun Lie''s group was solemn. They noted Yulong''s slight aura pressure was less than Cain''s full power but still enough to suppress them all.


    One thought was shared across their minds.


    As expected of Heavenly Great World geniuses! They''re at standards no ordinary special genius can possiblypare to.


    When Yulong''s aura pressure swept over Cain, he only wrinkled his brows. This level of power truly couldn''t shock him at all.


    Cain wasn''t sure how a real battle would go with these Dragon youths. But he felt assured of properly matching a 7thfall genius without falling into too much of a disadvantage.


    Still, Cain obviously wasn''t going to refuse their kind gestures. He nodded, finally speaking up to say, "Since you want to help, let''s quickly finish this together."


    When these words were uttered, Zhun Lie''s group made a snap decision. Everyone quickly fished out a purple Spirit talisman, crushed it, and let the bright purple Spirit energy glow shroud their bodies.


    Space Laws twisted around them. Then, everyone in Zhun Lie''s group turned into purple trails of lights that soared into the far horizons.


    Within a moment, they traveled over several miles!


    Neither Lanwei, Yulong, or Cain could do anything about escaping talismans. They may be fast and powerful and Cain could even tear through Space Laws with Chaos energy.


    But the Space essence within those talismans was evidently specialized in escaping. It far surpassed the rate either Lanwei, Yulong or Cain could generate thoughts in their Spiritual Sea.


    The Dragons simply watched on, disdain evident within their eyes.


    Yulong coldly snorted, haughtily saying, "Hmph. Running with tails between their legs. Only serves them right."


    But just as the Dragons turn their attentions away from them, several loud impacts, like Spirit weapons shing into each other, abruptly reverberated.


    The young Dragons paused, entirely caught off guard.


    At the same time they heard the sh, five anguish wails could be heard for miles.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Everyone in Zhun Lie''s group pitifully cried out. Their bodies were like shootingets as they sted straight into the crystalline ocean, causing massive waves of water to shoot high into the skies.


    "What?" None of the Dragons could possibly process what had just urred.


    In the midst of their confusion, a sudden chill engulfed their very souls!


    Nobody had sensed it beforehand. It was like it truly appeared from thin air.


    But an incredibly powerful aura exuding the sensation of pure death washed over the whole area. Apanying the sudden deathly aura was a blinding sh of red.


    The Dragon youths had no choice but to shield their eyes. While attempting to reorientate themselves, the Dragon youths snapped their gazes right where the deathly aura was exuding from.


    Momentster, they all snapped their eyes open. What greeted them sent genuine dread down each of their spines.


    Dozens of meters above them was a being that embodied the meaning of a demonic creature.


    It had a tall stature that created looming shadows over everyone, a beastly face with razor-sharp teeth protruding from its mouth and streaks of crimson red carved along its demonic body.


    This demon presence was suffocating, overwhelming, and engulfing. Anyone meeting this thing for the first wouldn''t be able to hide their shock.


    Lanwei and Yulong were no exception. These Heavenly Great World peak geniuses looked at this demonic creature with slight horror. Its sinister aura prated deep into their Spiritual Sea with absolute ease, bypassing their passive Divine defenses.


    Yulong slowly muttered, "I-I never seen something and felt something so vile like this. Just what the hell is it?"


    The same question protruded into Lanwei''s mind.


    Only Cain had the answer to that.


    His mind had instantly recalled the first enemy he fought uponing to the inner ridge. It was near identical. Only this time, this demonic creature appeared to be hundreds, if not thousands, of times stronger than its brethren.


    Cain spoke clearly and in a slow, grave tone. "This is a Vaiser Demon."

 Chapter 366 Barely Surviving

    "A Vaiser Demon?!" The Dark Dragon youths froze in horror.


    A terrifying legend, one that wasn''t supposed to exist in their Heaven, is still alive?!


    It was nearly mind-numbing to hear. But Lanwei and Yulong quickly suppressed their fears. They then simultaneously erupted all of their Inner World''s strength, gushing out their 7thfall Divine aura to its full potential.


    Deep ck energy auras shrouded their bodies, the domineering presence of majestic Dragons exploded out.


    Cain took a brief nce at them, noting that their aura pressure was at a level he would need to look out for.


    Settling his attention back on the mysteriously still Primal Vaiser demon, Cain picked up on several strange sensations from his Chao enhanced soul sense.


    He told the others, "I''m not sure when, but this Vaiser demon somehow put down an energy dome around us. It probably was just moments before the others tried to escape from here. And despite using energy, I can''t detect this demon''s cultivation at all."


    Lanwei and Yulong silently nodded. Their thoughts were in the midst of dealing with this situation.


    Throughout the short 5 five seconds, the Primal Vaiser demon appeared, it made zero movements. It only kept this odd vacant stare forward, treating Cain''s group as if they didn''t exist.


    Just when Cain was about to suggest a n, the Vaiser demon suddenly snapped its head down. Sinister killing intent zed its blood-red eyes.


    Its jaw snapped open to unleash a horrifying wail!


    A mass release of power gushed from its ear-breaking wail. It caused a terrifying storm of air pressure to spread out for miles.


    Cain, Lanwei, and Yulong all silently gritted their teeth. The pressure from this demon had suddenly increased by a thousand-fold. Even at their full prowess, the Dragons felt as if a mountain was weighing down their back.


    Space Laws locked all around them. The Vaiser demon had entrapped them with its pressure alone in merely one move!


    In that very moment, the Vaiser demon''s w gleamed with crimson color energy. Its w then swiped out at light speeds, discharging a massive blood-red w light straight at the Dragon youths.


    The blood-red w light slightly distorted space. The power gushing from it seemed unstoppable. It would be enough topletely obliterate arge mortal nation city!


    Cain, Lanwei, and Yulong even felt their soul''s cores quiver for a brief moment. The sinister aura from the w light attempted to entrap their souls and bring them down to fear.


    However, how could anything cause an Immemorial Dragon soul to feel fear?


    The Dragon youths'' soul''s core easily vaporized the sinister aura with a swift release of soul energy.


    A split momentter, Lanwei and Yulong raised their hands, their powers reaching their unfathomable peak as swirls of Darkness Law essence gathered into their palms.


    Their darkness essence was nearly hypnotic to gaze upon. Almost like the abyss itself was forming into their palms.


    ''Abyss Eternal Arts!''


    Yulong and Lanwei revolved their arts to their very limit. Their entire Inner World slightly quivered as their essence Marks gushed out with all their strength.


    In an instant, two giant Darkness essence shields formed in front of the Dark Dragon youths.


    At the same time, Cain pushed out his palms, forming his own Draconic Lightning barrier.


    The Dragon youths'' auras were supermoised on top of each other. An immense amount of power released from theirbined might.


    With their heaven-defyingbat prowess, just what kind of terrifying concept would theirbined attacks be?


    Even upper-tier geniuses like Zhun Lie would directly crash to his knees under theirbined might.


    However, none of this great power mattered to the massive blood-red w light. It soared without any obstruction and smashed directly onto the Dragon''s Darkness essence shield and Cain''s Draconic Lightning barrier.


    ''Bang!''


    To the Dragon''s utter horror, their defenses couldn''t hold out for even a moment. The blood-red w light destroyed everything in a chaotic energy shock wave!


    The force of the powerful shock wave sted away the Dragon''s protective Divine aura and violently struck them right in their chest.


    Cain, Yulong, and Lanwei sted away at a naked speed. The Dragon trio managed to smash right upon an abandoned ind, their violent impacts creating meters deep craters beneath them.


    Luckily for them, no traps had activated to worsen their situations.


    "Ack! Damn!!" Cain, Lanwei, and Yulong all spurted botches of blood. They all took great damage from just a single strike!


    Cain could taste the metallic taste of blood overflowing. Several of his chest bones had cracked and a few of his organs ruptured while violently shifting around.


    At the same time, the Vaiser demon''s chaotic invading essence wreaked havoc through his internal body and Inner World. Within moments, his injuries would worsen from the essence.


    In response to the invading essence, Cain''s soul energy automatically gushed out, instantly suppressing his injuries and the invading force.


    This was all a nauseating feeling for Cain. The sensation of hurling nearly caused him to double over. However, he forced it down, keeping a clear mind in this difficult situation.


    As he quickly rose from the ground, Cain felt a mix of emotions.


    This had been the most severe injury he had ever experienced out of all his battles. Moreover, he got done in by a single move!


    Even with all of Cain''s self-confidence, he felt his pride take a tremendous blow. For a brief moment, something deep within him began to arise.


    Cain''s expression slowly changed as he viciously red at the Vaiser demon far up in the skies. He felt his own sinister killing intent rapidly climb.


    But instead of acting out, Cain stimted his soul''s core to release nearly all of his soul''s energy to soothe his agitated mental state.


    At this time, Lanwei and Yulong slowly rose from the ground with great difficulty. They both were as critically injured as Cain. It was thanks to their own Dragon bloodline advantages and base cultivation that they could somewhat deal with the aftermath of injuries.


    The shock within Lanwei and Yulonog was even greater than Cain. To get so ruthlessly smacked down even at full power was an unprecedented strike at their own pride.


    "Dammit-we need to-"<sub> </sub>


    Just when Lanwei was about to suggest a n, Cain had quickly spoken up.


    "This demon isn''t anything you guys or hell, everyone in the younger generation faced before. Just look at it now. Its prowess is still growing, even after suppressing us."


    The moment Cain finished speaking, the demon''s powerful aura crushed down on his and the Dark Dragon youths'' bodies. Lanwei and Yulong felt bitter inside.


    Cain was right, this demon''s prowess never stopped growing!


    Previously, they felt significantly suppressed but could at least put up some resistance.


    But now?


    Lanwei, Yulong, and Cain could fully sense they would lose or perhaps even lose their lives!


    This Vaiser demon''s prowess surpassed the 7thfall stage and even bottom-tier Early Great Divine Sea warriors.


    It wasn''t anything the Dragon youthsbined might could possibly handle.


    During the brief interlude the Dragon youths smashed into the ind, the Vaiser demon strangely didn''t move again, its vacant stare eerily watching down.


    But without any warning, the Vaiser demon unleashed another keening screech. Its ferocious-looking demonic w gleamed a piercing crimson energy glow as it quickly swung down.


    From its swift movement, another massivelyrge blood-red w light shot out. This w light contained even greater power than before! Space distorted at a more visible rate wherever this w light soared.


    Facing the blood-red w light imposingly soaring down at them, Cain, Yulong, and Lanwei could taste a horrifying sensation. A sensation that felt like everything wasing to an end, the sensation of death!


    In that moment, Cain''s soul''s core violently quivered. It released every ounce of his soul energy into his Spiritual Sea, forcefully suppressing the fear taking hold of him.


    Cain suddenly jolted, his Dragon silts pupils frantically pulsating. All manners of thoughts popped into his Spiritual Sea at a dangerous rate.


    Within just a split moment, Cain experienced a head-splitting headache but also knew what he had to do.


    He expanded his Soul Sense to prate into the Lanwei and Yulong''s Spiritual Sea. Their innate defenses were in a mess, allowing him to easily send a qi transmission without their permission.


    ''Release the Dragon essence within your soul with me!''


    Yulong and Lanwei were slightly startled but instantly followed their instincts to survive.


    What to do process within a split moment in their minds because of the wonderful effects of a Qi transmission.


    Lanwei and Yulong erupted all the soul energy within their soul''s core, pinpointing all of it towards their mouths. Their Dragon pupils began to simrly pulsate just like Cain''s.


    The blood-red w light was only 50 meters away from the Dragon youths.


    But at that moment, Cain, Lanwei, and Yulong snapped their jaws wide open. The overwhelming presence of a majestic Dragon suddenly rushed out of them.


    The Immemorial might of a true Dragon couldn''t be ignored by anyone. They were the absolute apex predator of the whole universe!


    That furious might rolled out of the young Dragons'' roars discharged out in unending waves!


    ''Houu~!!''


    Cain, Lanwei, and Yulong simultaneously gave a grand Dragon roar, the soul pressure of a true Dragon engulfing the entire atmosphere!


    It all happened in an instant.


    The imposingly massive blood-red w light abruptly stopped, and the terrifying Vaiser demonpletely froze in ce.


    It was as if time itselfes to a standstill.


    True Dragons are known to stand at the very top of the food chain. These are Immemorial beings that roamed the Heaven since practically its birth. The pressure they can exude from their souls would naturally be superior to nearly all other beings in this universe.


    Neither Lanwei nor Yulong have any attainment of the Laws of the Soul. But even so, the genuine True Dragon blood fused into their soul''s core gave them a massive amount of soul strength.


    And when three true Dragon soul pressuresbined together, their might were utterly unfathomable.


    The monstrously strong Vaiser demon couldn''t help but froze. Its ordinary soul had no way to resist three Dragon soul pressures. Its entire being felt as if a tightly powerful invisible force caged it.


    In this magical split moment, Cain, Lanwei, and Yulong all felt dangerously drained. They used far too much of their soul energy to achieve this terrifying effect.


    Lanwei and Yulong specifically were on the verge of copsing.


    But Cain didn''t dare to copse. He forces through the unbearable pain and sluggishness, waving his hand around to cast a lightning barrier around him and the Dark Dragon youths.


    Within the lightning barrier were faint traces of Chaos energy! However, only someone like Cain could sense or even see the traces.


    This was a perfect cover-up, Yulong and Lanwei could only attribute his next move to his rumor mastery with Space Laws.


    With everything in ce, Cain''s Chaos energy tore through Space Laws. A bright blue sh filled with Chaos energy engulfed him and the Dark Dragon youths.


    They immediately disappeared, shooting right into the Void Space, teleporting far away from the Vaiser demon.


    Everything had urred within a second.


    The next moment, the Vaiser demon surged its crimson energy to break off the Dragon''s soul pressure shackles. Its horrified face showcased a confused expression as the Dragon youths were nowhere to be seen or sense.


    Above the Vaiser demon, a mysterious figure coldly watched on. He wasn''t sensed by anyone throughout that entire fight.


    The mysterious figure clicked his teeth, muttering in slight frustration, "They are the perfect target but really are too troublesome. No matter, I want to see how far they will try to escape in here...."


    The mysterious figure and the Vasier demon then shot off to the crystal skies, disappearing into the far horizon.

 Chapter 367 Struck By Water

    In another area within the Sea Realm''s Inner ridge.


    A group of three extraordinary youths flew closely together with a great sense of courage. Their expression showed zero fears about the potential danger that lies within the Inner ridge.


    Naturally, this group consisted of freaks of the younger generation.


    The freaks include Sacred Martial Pces'' top-tier disciples, Wang Lin and Huo Li.


    And, of course, following closely behind them was the beautiful ice maiden, Kali.


    This trio of geniuses experienced a rather smooth time in the Inner ridge. Their prowessbined practically made them invincible under the 7thfall stage. No peak upper-tier 6thfall alone can hope to be their match.


    Despite only knowing each for a short amount of time, Kali found the Sacred Martial disciples more tolerable than others because of their great strength.


    Wang Lin and Huo Li as well felt as if they were taking steps toward forming a decent rtionship with Kali.


    The trio even made some light conversation as they flew.


    Kali''s indifferent smile was quite beautiful when she said, "These mid Heavenly resources are quite good for our troubles. Probably the best in thispetition. However, we still haven''t encountered that specific great challenge. I hope the rumors don''t disappoint."


    Her bold statements only made Huo Li wryly smile. She met eager geniuses on the same wavelength as Kali. And most were more troublesome than they''re worth.


    Of course, Kali was one of the few rare exceptions to being troublesome.


    Thus, Huo Li spoke with a slightly joking tone, saying, "Miss Kali, any more great danger and even we could simply just be killed. The dangers here are even greater than the mystic realms around our realms."


    "Oh? Is that right?" Kali''s intrigue rose. "If so, then you two should be just as eager as me! The greater the danger, the more opportunity there is. Speaking of, just what is the environment of those high realms?"


    Wang Lin felt an opportunity had just appeared for him. He gave an earnest smile, answering with, "The High Realms of our God Gxy is known as its central hub for a reason. Compared to lower realms and even Heavenly Great Worlds, there''s an unprecedented number of mystic realms. And not just that, there are also many inheritance grounds, treasure tombs, and other special areas that can greatly increase one''s cultivation. All of this could only be achieved if one has the appropriate strength, of course. Still, with so many opportunities, it shouldn''t be a shock that most in the Gxies reside in the High realms."


    "So it''s really is true. Then thepetition there must be fiercelypetitive. Am I right?" The hunger for battle was clearly evident in Kali''s eyes.


    Huo Li lightly sighed. She said, "Yes and no. Because of how massive the High realm is, it''s very possible any Holy Land or Martial families can seclude themselves in a hidden world or a secluded star. But at the same time, that will lead to an inevitable case of stagnation. Most people, whether Martial or Spirit Master, are fine with this. But for many others, they woulde to the Central Starfield region where thepetition is brutal, but the rewards are even more incredible. Our Sacred Martial Pce hails from the Central Starfield region."


    Kali felt her interest growing by the second. The small hidden world of her Imperial Pce started to seem like a tiny birdcage for her. The desire to explore fully stimted within her very soul.


    She happily said, "When this is all over, I''m itching to explore all over this Central Starfield region."


    Just when the Sacred Martial disciples were about to reply, they and Kali abruptly stopped.


    A shadow of a figure loomed meters above them. Apanying the shadow was a powerful aura sensation.


    Such a potent sensation made Kali''s group halt in instinctive cation. The trio shot their gazes up, only to see a mysterious man floating a hundred meters ahead of them.


    The man calmly stood before them. His face was hidden by his overlyrge hoodie, but Kali''s group could still feel his prating gaze.


    With a look, it was as if he saw through everything and anything.


    It made Kali, Huo Li, and Wang Lin feel a cold chill creep through their spines. Their senses hurriedly swept over the mysterious man, only to be even more confused.


    None of them could urately perceive his cultivation!


    All they could detect was a vague Divine aura sensation. No words were exchanged between them.


    Yet, in a single moment, Kali''s group felt a great sense of danger that arouse from their very souls.


    The mysterious man took a single step forward.


    And in that moment, Kali, Huo Li, and Wang Lin didn''t bother sparing any words.


    They all trust their gut instincts, thinking this was the true danger of the inner ridge!


    ''Don''t hesitate!'' Kali''s overwhelming qi energy was transmitted to both Huo Li and Wang Lin''s minds.


    Neither disciple didn''t need to be told twice.


    With a loud bang, as if multiple sonic booms were urring at the same time, Kali, Huo Li, and Wang Lin erupted with all the strength within them. Their auras rose to their peak and were superimposed on top of each other.


    A terrifying, freezing atmosphere gushed out of Kali. Her body transformed while engulf in a gleaming icy blue light, gaining her Ice Draconic Wings and Master Grade True Spirit Sword a momentter.


    Kali instantly swung her True Spirit Sword, discharging a massive Draconic Ice w from the tip of her de.


    The Draconic Ice w instantly reached a tremendous size. It breached over 100 feet and stormed forward with unstoppable momentum.


    Waves of tremendous power filtered out of the Draconic Ice w. Wherever it soared, slight sparks of Ice essence appeared from thin air.<sub> </sub>


    At the same time, Huo Li and Wang Lin gained their white sacred ming energy aura and equipped their Quasi-Saint Swords. Their Sacred ming Arts revolved it to their absolute maximum, causing their ming aura to dramatically intensify.


    ''Sacred Sun!'' Huo Li and Wang Li thrust their Quasi-Saint Swords forward, unleashingrge miniature white ming suns from the tip of their des.


    The white ming sun grew to an intimidating size, dazzled with gleaming white sunrays, and pulsated with a powerful fiery atmosphere.


    This was the great Divine grade Arts of the Sacred Martial Pce. These Sacred Suns contain a tremendous amount of heavily concentrated Fire Law essence that has temperatures surpassing that of a boiling volcano!


    Achieving such heat was no easy task. Both Huo Li and Wang Li needed a great amount of Divine Fire Lawprehension to understand the way to form their Fire Law essence into a sun.


    At their level ofprehension, the power behind the two Sacred Suns was immense!


    The miniature Sacred Suns shined brilliantly as they valiantly surged forth with the Draconic Ice w.


    Thebination of dazzling white mes and sparkling blue Ice was a wonderful sight.


    An unfathomable momentum engulfed the whole atmosphere. Even if 7thfall geniuses like Lanwei were to face thisbination of attacks, he would have no choice but to use his full power or hurriedly dodge away!


    Facing this overwhelmingbination, the mysterious person slightly nodded. A quiet voice uttered from his mouth. "Not bad."


    The mysterious man then raised his left hand and performed numerous hand signs within the span of a split second.


    Crystal lights flickered from his body as a stream of crystal blue water gushed out of his hand. The massive stream of crystal water expanded to nearly a 100-foot size,pletely matching Kali''s groupbination attack!


    In a violent collision, the Sacred Suns and Draconic Ice w smashed into the stream of crystal water.


    A muffled explosion reverberated, the terrifying energy shock waves rolled out like a chaotic storm.


    In this brief collision, neither side can gain an advantage. Both overwhelming attacks were rapidly canceling each other out.


    Kali had her senses heightened with soul energy at this moment. As she kept her focus, she suddenly detected a considerable amount of essence rapidly forming from right under her.


    The crystal ocean below began to bubble like rising steam.


    Neither Huo Li nor Wang Lin had even noticed the change. Only Kali just barely managed to detect the essence.


    Her response was rather apt.


    She surged the Ice Law Marks fused within her legs and was a split moment away from rushing forward.


    But even quicker than her, in the span of a thousandth of a second, the mysterious man clenched his right fist.


    The steaming bubbles within the crystal ocean instantly erupted into three powerful streams of crystal water pirs. This attack couldn''tpare to any attack unleashed before. As this came from the natural environment!


    Indeed, this mysterious man had managed to manipte the natural World Source Law of the Thunderous Collision Realm!


    And the power of natural World Source Law was superior to the filtered energies Martial cultivators use. It contained all the pure and destructive force of the Heaven and Earth itself.


    Even with just a 5% portion the mysterious man was able to manipte, it was twice stronger than Kali''s group peak prowess!


    The crystal water pirs shot up at near-instantaneous speeds.


    Huo Li and Wang Lin simply couldn''t react to such speeds, surpassing the rate of their thoughts. Even though Kali detected danger, both her body and rate of thoughts were far too slow to put up proper defenses.


    The crystal water pirs prated right through Kali, Huo Li, and Wang Lin''s protective aura, smashing their chest with a violent force powerful enough to split a 200 meters hole in a Lower Realm ground.


    The three youths all stuffily coughed, tasting the metallic sensation of blood as they felt bones in their chest crack.


    Kali, Huo Li, and Wang Lin had no choice but to pause in order to suppress the invading World Source Law essence rampaging through their internal body.


    In this split second of weakness, the mysterious man performed more hand signs with his left hand. His aura faintly stimted as another massive stream of crystal water sted towards Kali''s group. Its speed surpassed thest attack, reaching merely an inch from the trio near instantaneously.


    Kali, Huo Li, and Wang Lin only had a split second to feel a premonition of immense danger. Now they had their attentions split-off, their reactions time turned even sluggish.


    It was impossible for them to dodge or defend against this swift strike.


    ''Bang!''


    The crystal water stream sted the trio right out of the skies.


    The three were like shooting stars, shooting out for nearly half a mile within a single moment.


    Kali, Huo Li, and Wang Lin helplessly smashed right into the edge of a nearby ind. Their bodies created meters deep craters as a small rise of dust shot into the air from their craters.

 Chapter 368 Spirit Vicious Beast

    Sizzling smoke streamed out of three craters. Within them, Kali, Huo Li, and Wang Li''s mouths trembled, their expression in horrified disbelief.


    A distrusting surge of bile rushed into their mouths. None of them could hold it in any longer.


    Kali, Huo Li, and Wang Li directly vomited blood!


    Incredible pain wracked their bodies, and an even more powerful invading essence drilled right into Huo Li and Wang Li''s Inner Worlds and Kali''s dantian.


    These three genius youths who valued themselves higher than the skies were all utterly stunned.


    Their continuous wins led them to believe no type of danger or Dao Vicious beast within the Sea realm could ever hope to match them.


    After all, a 7thfall expert can even match the base power of an Early Great Divine Sea warrior!


    At the Great Divine Sea realm, the density of Divine Qi passively enhances, granting that cultivator a tremendous more amount of strength than lower Divine Origin warriors.


    However, geniuses at 7thfall and even some special 6thfall have a greater understanding of the Divine Essence of Heaven and Earth. They can summon far more natural power from the environment. And, of course, natural environmental essence is superior to the filtered Divine Qi energy crafted at the Great Divine Sea stage.


    No matter how powerful a Great Divine Sea expert bes, it was impossible for them topletely absorb 100% of Heaven and Earth''s Divine essence. Only in theter realms this is possible.


    But even so, Great Divine Sea prowess equivalent should have made the Sea Collision realm much easier to handle.


    And yet, neither Kali, Huo Li, nor Wang Li could withstand a single blow from this mysterious person!


    What''s worse was the fact the trio sensed that 15% of their overall prowess was suppressed. All because of the invading crystal water essence rummaging through their internal body.


    Kali could almost taste dread as she hurriedly revolved over half of her soul energy reserves to suppress the chaotic situation in her body.


    She may be arrogant and haughty but, in a perilous situation, her mind clocks into overdrive. The rate of her thoughts exponentially increased.


    ''His attacks are too fast and too overwhelming. If we were just slightly weaker, our blood would''ve already dyed the ocean. Damnit. No point in staying to die.'' Kali made a decisive decision.


    She recalled her grandmother''s advice and felt only a little shame at having to go through it. But still, since it is an obviously losing battle, persevering her own life is the utmost priority!


    Within a single moment, Kali shot right back into a sitting position. Her spatial ring shed and a purple talisman appeared in her hands.


    A powerful ripple of energy pulsated from the talisman. Its mere appearance caused visible space distortions all around Kali.


    Faint purple lines appeared in thin air, directly slicing at the surrounding Space Laws. This potent amount of energy rapidly spread far out.


    The mysterious hooded man was just in the process of calcting his next move. He obviously couldn''t believe that within a span of two seconds that those three youths could even lift their fingers after experiencing two devastating attacks with enough power to crush Early Great Divine Sea warriors.


    But contrary to his expectations, the hooded man suddenly felt and sense a potent amount of energy twisting space apart!


    The hooded man narrowed his gaze as he spotted a purple talisman shining brilliantly in Kali''s hand. He instantly recognized what this girl was attempting to do and rapidly perform hand signs.


    Flickers of crystal water essence shed from his body.


    But at this time, Kali had already crushed the purple talisman. An immense amount of energy poured into the environment. Visible jagged purples lines formed in the air until they cracked open into a deep ck light. This was space spatial tearing.


    Space had literally cracked open from the talisman energy!


    The immense purple energy instantly covered a ten meters radius, forming a small barrier. It unintentionally covered the Sacred Martial disciples as well.


    Then, faster than a split second, the purple barrier sted straight into the skies. Its speed far surpassed the sound barrier, traveling at rates that even lightning strikes wouldn''t be able to follow.


    In an instant, the purple barrier crossed over a thousand miles!


    The hooded man shook a bit when witnessing such extreme speed. He questions himself if this really was the work of a Divine Ruler protection aid while instantly performing hand signs.


    A bolt of crystal water shot forth from the ocean, sting into the skies at speeds no less than the purple barrier.


    This wasn''t the hooded man''s prowess. But rather the absolute speed from natural World Source Law essence!


    However, it was all futile in the end.


    p The bolt of crystal water merely sshed upon the purple barrier. It couldn''t even cause a single ripple of energy disturbance.</anda>


    The purple barrier continued unhindered. Right after the bolt of crystal water crashed upon it, the purple barrier instantly traversed another 3,000 miles.


    Before the hooded man could even contemte his next decision, Kali''s group was far out of his sight.


    Everything had returned to an eerie silence.


    The hooded man cast a deep gaze at where the faint after trails of the purple lights cracked apart the surrounding Space Laws.


    His mind contemted all for a second, thinking of, ''First them and now this...alright, everything had just be a lot simpler. It''s nearly time.''<sub> </sub>


    The hooded man formed his decisive n and flew straight into the crystal ocean.


    In the ocean, he rapidly took off in the general direction of Kali''s group, his speed traversing dozens of miles of distance in just seconds.


    Such speed was greater than what any Early Great Divine Sea expert can achieve in the skies.


    ....


    Sea Collision Realm''s Outer Ridge. The mysterious Spirit formation ind.


    ''Shit! Can nothing go right here?!''


    As of now, the Jade Spear disciples really were cursing their luck. Their expressions were grave as they all had to stand behind the protection of the fearless vampire maiden.


    Initially, the three disciples believed they all could gain valuablebat experiences and resources from an ind so tightly guarded with a Spirit Formation barrier.


    After all, Spirit energy can be considered slightly rare even in the massive God Gxies. The average amount of a young genius World Spirit Master hailing from a powerful background was practically one in a thousand.


    In the end, the God Gxies is primarily a dominant Martial Force Heaven.


    To be born with an affinity for Spirit energy or have the talent toprehend Spirit energy was mysteriously scarce. The scarcity increased when going down each realm in the God Gxies.


    Thus, for a middle realm like the Thunderous Collision Realm, a World Spirit Master''s young genius was heavily rare.


    It could be seen in the Sea Collision Realm history. Decades have gone by and not a single genius participating in the Sea Collisionpetition ever reported anything about a Spirit Formation ind.


    Because of how rigid the entry requirements for this ind were, the Spear disciples all expected at least something far surpassing ordinary treasures.


    However, their hopes were doomed to nevere true.


    Much less resources. None of them could even findbat experience here. Every danger is rted to Spirit energy that is also extremely powerful to easily kill them all.


    The Spear disciples are all courageous and determined, but not to a foolish suicidal point. Thus, they could only ce their hopes on Amber.


    And the vampire maiden hasn''t once disappointed. Her maniption with the Laws of Spirit energy left the three Spear disciples feeling humble.


    She seemed as if she was in perfect control of every aspect of Spirit energy Laws. Nothing could escape her grasp, nor would she make even the slightest of mistake.


    Such sublime control nearly made the Spear disciples feel that their own Law essenceprehension was slightly inferior.


    Self-doubts aside, the Spear disciples could honestly admit that Amber had gained their respect through easily dealing with all manners of Spirit traps.


    And now, the group currently faced their greatest Spirit energy danger yet.


    The Spear disciples made sure they didn''t move a single muscle even at a considerable distance apart. Their pupils were heavily dted as they gazed upon their first beast''s obstacle.


    Dread filled them while under the looming gaze of this ferocious beast. Each of them had to revolve their Inner World energies, surging their Divine auras just to remain calm under this vicious beast''s immense spiritual aura.


    Its aura engulfed everything, akin to a domain. Under its presence, nobody could escape nor could they break free.


    All facing it would undoubtedly die!


    The Spear disciples could honestly say they never felt this type of dread with any kind of Martial Divine aura. They knew fighting would only lead to their instant deaths. It made these battle-hardened youths feel bitter, but they kept their rational minds.


    More than their own state, the Spear disciples couldn''t help but feel slight amazement while staring at Amber''s petite body.


    Her small form stood valiantly, without a hint of fear, against this dreadful ferocious beast.


    ''Can she really do it this?'' Ren Ming, Lin Shi, Lu Ming all felt a mixture of fear and anticipation. This brilliant World Spirit Master seemed as if she can just make continuous miracles.


    Up in front, Amber indeed fearlessly stood before the powerful ferocious beast. Her face didn''t show fear or any graveness, despite the severity of the situation. Rather, her expression was of genuine curiosity.


    This Vicious beast truly didn''t look much different from a Dao Vicious beast. It was a massive snow-white bear monster that had streaks of blue Spirit energy painting its skin.


    The bear monster kept its eyes firmly locked onto Amber as the main brunt of its unfathomable Spirit aura locked onto her.


    At this point, any normal Dao Vicious beast would have jumped on Amber to prey on her flesh.


    However, the Spirit Vicious beast stayed its hand, keeping what appeared to be a vignte stance. It was as if it also could perceive the potent Spirit aura gushing from Amber''s body.


    This standoff started and continue for only three seconds.


    Then, without any warning, Amber broke off her stare. Her expression slowly shifted into a blossoming smile.


    A sudden intuition struck her, causing her to feel on the verge of aprehension breakthrough!

 Chapter 369 Controlling The Beast

    Amber didn''t hesitate at all, quickly assimting right into a cultivation state while still in front of the Spirit Vicious beast. Spirit energy sensations poured into her Spiritual Sea.


    At the same time, Amber poured out her soul energy, increasing the rate of her thoughts.


    ''Eh? What''s she doing?!'' Seeing Amber just suddenly sit down without warning threw the Spear disciples for a huge loop.


    Wasn''t this no different from epting death?!


    Contrary to the disciples'' reactions, the Spirit Vicious beast didn''t take its chance to pounce on Amber.


    The Spirit Vicious beast narrowed itsrge eyes on Amber, seemingly sitting peacefully, its gleaming pupils shing with considerable intelligence. Itsrge figure suddenly moved at impable speed to stand right on its hind legs.


    A more imposing shadow cast over everyone. Even the ground was slightly dented just from the snow-white bear monster''s sheer weight.


    Still, the Spirit Vicious beast didn''t swing down its massive palms. It instead waved one of its palms, gushing out a stream of Spirit energy.


    The spirit energy flew out and quickly circled around Amber''s body, forming an appearance of a ring. The Spirit energy ring then mped right onto Amber, it seemingly bypassed all of her passive defenses.


    The Spear disciples'' hearts nearly lurched to their throats. But before they could even think of saying anything, Amber suddenly snapped her eyes back open.


    Spirit energy sensations still coursed through her mind. In fact, it amplified ever since the Spirit Vicious beast made its first movement.


    This split attention would be too much for ordinary minds.


    But for Amber, she kept her coolposure. Her Spiritual Sea smoothly harmonized with the amplified Spirit sensations.


    With expert-level attainment in Spirit Laws, Amber could be said to be moving at light speeds.


    Amber slowly rose to her feet while taking a deep whiff of the air. A thought streaked into her mind. ''Spirit energy is just like the force of Martial nature. It fuels the air just like Qi energy. Itself is just another form of nature inhabiting this Heaven. Only those with Spirit affinity cane to this understanding.''


    Step by step, Amber confidently walked toward the vicious monster in a rxed stride. She inched close to it with zero fear. The surrounding powerful Spirit aura was nothing but a gentle breeze to her.


    Invisible to the eyes, a faintyer of Spirit energy covered every inch of Amber''s body. Thisyer of Spirit energy was different from her own. It actually came from the natural Spirit Laws of the environment.


    Amber had aplished this feat before. Only now, she was able to utilize far more of natural Spirit Laws powers through continuous enlightenment.


    During Amber''s slow walk, the Spirit Vicious beat initially wasn''t idle.


    When Amber reached only a dozen of feet away, it instantly detected a looming threat from her. Killing intent started to erupt from the beast. Its calm, ferocious face nearly morphed into one of pure savagery.


    However, before it could finish any action, the Spirit Vicious beast suddenly froze. A frantic expression crossed its face.


    Somehow, the air around him felt tremendously heavy! It directly crushed down on his body, heavily restricting its movement.


    The Spirit Vicious beast knew danger was upon it and didn''t lose its rational mind surprisingly. It snapped its gaze straight onto Amber, seemingly trying to understand all of her secrets.


    Amber''s calm still didn''t change. She didn''t pay any attention to the beast''s sudden stopping.


    Only when she had reached merely six feet away from the beast did a dark blue light sh out of her pupils and flew straight towards the vicious bear''s eyes.


    The Spirit Vicious beast had zero ways to react to an instantaneous attack. Especially not when its body was already heavily restricted.


    Amber''s dark blue Spirit energy prated right into the beast''s eyes, bypassing all of its spiritual defenses.


    The Spirit Vicious beast''s huge body trembles for a moment. An overload of Spirit sensations engulfed its entire Spiritual Sea.


    Unable to react, the Spirit sensations that carried Amber''s distinct aura took over within only moments.


    Amber patiently waited without a care in the world.


    While the Spear disciples couldn''t make heads or tails of the situation.


    Then,pletely out of nowhere, the Spirit Vicious beast copsed to its front palm.


    Its imposing, massive body submitted right at Amber''s knees.


    At the same time, the Spirit energy ring around Amber''s body dispersed.


    Amber''s calm face had finally blossomed into a beautiful smile. ''As expected. It was more of a test of Spirit control. It was either controlled or be killed.''


    Amber could have such chilling thoughts with a warm smile.


    Previously, that Spirit energy ring had somehow suppressed all of her Qi energy and Spirit energy within her Spirit Space. She practically had no choice but to use the natural Spirit Laws of the environment.


    And because Amber''sprehension of Spirit Laws surpassed the Spirit Vicious beast, it was easy for her to take control of its mind and be its master.<sub> </sub>


    This was only made possible because this beast wasposed of 90% Spirit Law essence.


    Amber basically imprinted her entire aura in all of its thoughts, the Spiritual Sea, bing the number one person in its eyes.


    If she were to try this on any other life-forms, Amber at most could harm their Spiritual Sea rather than take full control.


    Still, just controlling this massive beast was enough to satisfy Amber.


    As it was her to control, Amber didn''t stay her action, leaping right on top of the bear beast''s massive back. She stood proudly tall on top of the vicious beast, having a posture that''s more elegant than the noblest of queens.


    It felt surreal, but alsopletely natural.


    While basking in this moment, Amber tossed her gaze over to the three Spear disciples. Her lips curled in amusement at their bewildered reactions.


    These three cultivation fanatics had no idea what to say or even think. In their eyes, Amber had just causally enved a Vicious beast!


    This wasn''t an umon feat when generally speaking about it. But none of them have ever heard of someone merely using their eyes to enve a tremendously powerful Vicious beast.


    In the moment they locked eyes, the bear beast narrowed its gaze on the Spear disciples as well. It then promptly waved its palm to release a small stream of Spirit energy.


    The Spirit energy instantly flew over and covered the three Spear disciples. And before the disciples could blink, their visions becamepletely blue.


    A blinding blue light shed as the Spear disciples were instantly teleported out of the Spirit ind.


    None of them even had a chance to utter a single word to Amber before their abrupt leave.


    ''Oh? That was?'' Amber curled her brows in curiosity.


    The main thing intriguing to her was the second type of essence infused into that previous Spirit energy. She detected that essence clearly having familiar traces of Space Law essence!


    It was Amber''s first time witnessing a specific path of Spirit energy. Just from one brief experience, she already felt a faint intuition of her Spiritprehension increasing.


    The power of expert-level attainment was showing its great abilities now.


    Only at the expert level could Amber feel a slight increase in herprehension with just one look at something new.


    Although, because it was only a brief look, Amber, of course, couldn''tprehend anything major from it. It made her feel an inch for more, but Amber quickly suppressed such feelings.


    ''Really shouldn''t take a mile for an inch in this wild ce. Now then....'' Amber turned her sights back on her new beast mount.


    Getting an idea, she assimted into a cultivation state. When doing so, the bear slowly turned around. It pinpointed a specific direction and began trailing forward.


    ...


    In the Sea Realm''s Inner Ridge, at one of its numerous abandoned inds, a faint green light appeared from thin air, breaking apart space around it.


    Out from the Void Space came crashing down three battered and bruised youths.


    The threended t on their faces at the very edge of the ind, luckily managing to avoid all other traps there.


    Of course, these three were Cain, Lanwei, and Yulong, the young Dragon trio.


    When smacking face down into the dirt, the young Dragon trio only stayed still for a couple of seconds before their bodies started to quickly twitch all over.


    A secondter, the trio promptly shed to an upright sitting position, their expressions haggard and pale.


    None of them spoke as they took out their best healing pills, swallowed them, and began revolving the pill''s healing energy throughout their internal body and Inner Worlds.


    The silence felt particrly heavy.


    Within the young Dragons'' minds were the pitiful scenes of theirst battle. It was hard for each of them to ept they were trampled so horribly without even a chance to resist.


    But this didn''t make the Dragon youths'' Martial Hearts falter. Instead, it instilled a fiery drive for vengeance!


    As domineering and overly proud beings, these Dragon youths absolutely won''t ept a loss so easily.


    Not just Cain, but even Lanwei and Yulong had confidence in quickly increasing theirbat strength for a more equal fight.


    At least, these were Cain''s initial thoughts.


    But when he sensed that he was around 80% healed up, his Chaos enhanced sense went utterly frantic.

 Chapter 370 Meeting Back Up

    rms bells pounded Cain''s mind and nearly gave him a headache. It felt annoying, but the message was instantly understood by Cain. And understanding it made his heart drop to the pits of his stomach.


    That previous suffocating dread returned in full force. Cain stopped his healing process, shed to his feet, and told the other Dragon youths, "We need to go now! That demon is somehow right on our trail!"


    "Already?!" Lanwei and Yulong shot to their feet, their nerves tightly tensing.


    Compared to Cain, they were only around 60% fully healed up. Their control over Qi energy is inferior to Cain, so it was only natural their healing process is slightly slower than they need to carefully direct healing energy throughout their internal body.


    In this state, the Dark Dragon youths were genuinely anxious. They barely scraped by the jaws of death once. Can they really do it again?


    Whether Lanwei or Yulong were fully aware of it or not, they both ced their hopes on Cain. They even hold their own opinions, hoping for Cain to create another miracle.


    Cain, however, felt as much anxiety as the Dark Dragon youths.


    Long-distance teleportation costs a tremendous sum of soul energy. Even with his immense energy reserves, Cain knew it was impossible for him to perform another long-distance travel in such a short amount of time.


    The only option left now was to rely on their own abilities.


    Cain gravely said, "We''ll need to stall for some time before I can use my previous ability again. In the meantime, let''s just fly as far as we can!"


    Lanwei and Yulong silently nodded. There was no time to question how or why Cain has such immense Space Law mastery in any case. They simply needed to ept it in order to escape this perilous situation.


    In agreement with each other, the Dragon youths tried flying into the skies. However, merely ten meters into the air, the ind below them began to violently tremble.


    A great vast amount of energy rolled out of the ind and caused the surroundings to heat up to ufortable degrees for even Divine Origin experts.


    Before the Dragon youths could question it, a massive pir of mes suddenly burst through one of the spots on the ind.


    The orange mes flew higher than the Dragon youths until they covered a great portion of the skies.


    Cain, Yulong, and Lanwei''s expressions turned gravely dark. This pir of mes was directly blocking their way!


    Furthermore, the power gushing from the mes couldn''t be ignored. Blindly facing it in their current conditions would only end up badly for them.


    When understanding this, the Dragon youths shed back to the ground. Their hands rapidly waved around as they formted a Qi energy barrier of theirbined might.


    At the same time, the pir of mes dropped, crashing straight down towards the Dragon youths.


    With a loud bang, gleaming orange mes crazily spread out.


    The pir of mes couldn''t break through the Dragon youths''bined might. But at the same time, Cain, Yulong, and Lanwei felt a massive sense of pressure. It felt as if they were trying to uphold a whole damn mountain!


    The pir of mes was seemingly unending. No matter how great the trio''s defenses were, the pir of mes gushed down at a steady, consistent rate.


    Within seconds, Lanwei and Yulong could already feel their recovered energy reserves rapidly dropping down. Cold dread sweeps them both.


    "Ah! Cain!" Yulong desperately shouted. "We won''t be able to hold out for long!"


    "Mn. We need to get out of here!" Lanwei hurriedly added.


    Cain narrowed his eyes, realizing there really wasn''t any other option left. Even his own energy reserves dropped at an rming rate under this pressure.


    Cain simply gave a quiet sigh. His other hand waved out a stream of Draconic Lightning essence that once again engulfed the three of them. Invisible to the eyes were the faint glimmers of Chaos energy.


    Taking an invisible step forward, Cain shattered through Space Laws and instantly teleported through the Void Space.


    When the energy barrier vanished, the pir of mes smashed into the ground. Within moments, the whole area for 50 miles became a sea of mes. And it didn''t stop at any limit, only growing at a terrifying rate.


    At the same time, Cain had teleported hundreds of miles deep into this abandoned ind.


    Shooting out of the Void Space, he and the dark Dragon youths once again crashnded on the ground.


    This time, they quickly picked themselves up and cautiously obverse their surroundings. What they witnessed left each of them a bit stunned.


    At this part of the ind, nothing had that same abandoned style. Rather, the buildings, environment, and even the general air felt more thriving.<sub> </sub>


    Everything appeared to be better preserved here. The buildings gleamed with a crystal glow. The ground was fully intact and the air felt genuinely divine to breathe in. It was as if a greater source of Divine energy kept things from reaching a ruined state.


    Cain slowly muttered to himself, "This ce is distinctly unique. Perhaps some sort of opportunity exists around here?"


    While Cain trailed his gaze around, Yulong and Lanwei were staring directly at his back. Unknowingly, on their beautiful faces that always contained an unbreakable pride, there was genuine respect.


    Yulong and Lanwei could count on one finger the number of youths they respect in their generations.


    After all, both quite literally stand at the summit of the Heavens in terms of status.


    But now, when gazing at Cain''s tall study break, they couldn''t help but feel a hint of reverence.


    In both previous situations, they would''ve undoubtedly died if they faced it on their own. Yet Cain, the fable Divine Mortal, resolved both situations with abilities never before seen in another genius.


    Yulong and Lanwei stood up straight and spoke in a deep tone, "Thank you, Huang Cain, for saving our lives."


    Yulong eagerly continued on, "We won''t ever forget this benevolence! You can take it as the word of a Dragon!"


    "Indeed. Us Dark Dragons specifically are always straightforward and honest in our intentions. We will make sure to repay these heavy debts." Lanwei added.


    The strong must and are always greatly respected. It''s practically the unspoken rule all across the God Gxies.


    And as one of the most prideful and noble races in the Heavens, the Dark Dragons put strength at the highest pedestal.


    The Dark Dragon''s sincerity was certainly understood by Cain. However, he wasn''t in the mood to build upon friendly rtions now.


    The danger he detected from his Chaos enhanced sense hasn''t decreased in the slightest. But Cain didn''t lose his calm.


    He coolly said, "I really appreciate it. However, let''s focus on getting out of here. That Vaiser demon still hasn''t forgotten about us."


    At the very mention of that horrifying demon, Yulong and Lanweipletely froze up. A prickling sense of dread tingled throughout their entire body.


    Yulong had slight disbelief in her tone as she said, "Vaiser demon...Vaiser demon! I read about them long ago, but all of our history books stated that they were all extinct. Are you sure what we''re facing really is a Primal Vaiser?"


    "No mistaking it." Cain solemnly nodded. "Previously, I had killed a Vaiser demon before. Afterward, I read from a text that told there are still some remaining Vasier demons polluting this realm. At this point, I no longer want the treasures, but rather to leave this ce altogether."


    "That certainly is a great suggestion. But just how are we supposed to leave without falling into a trap or that demon again?" Lanwei warily asked.


    Cain could feel the pressure building up. Yet, he forced himself to stay calm with the aid of soul energy.


    The rate of his thoughts steadily increased. And just when Cain was about toe to a quick n, the blood within his veins suddenly pulsated. A very familiar sensation coursed within his Spiritual Sea. It felt as if it was another part of his very being calling directly out to him.


    Cain narrowed his eyes. He immediately identified this sensation as another Dragonkin close to him.


    And not just any Dragonkin, it was his own sister!


    "Come. I sensed somebody close that can really help us." Cain hurriedly said.


    Pinpointing the direction of Kali''s aura, Cain dashed off without a moment to lose. His figure flickered out of the Dark Dragon youths'' sights.


    Lanwei and Yulong were briefly surprised before simrly feeling a slight tingling sensation in their veins. It instantly made them alert.


    Without question, the Dark Dragon youths silently followed behind Cain.


    The trio flew without any hindrance from traps. It was a bit jarring to go through, as the Dragon youths were expecting danger at every corner.


    But since this was such an easy journey, the Dragon youths weren''t going toin.


    Soon enough, the trio crossed dozens of miles.


    And by this point, three figures appeared within Cain''s vision. His eyes narrowed, instantly identifying the blue-haired maiden who exuded a frightening cold presence, calmly sitting in a cultivation position.


    A small smile, but one full of genuine glee, curled on Cain''s lips.

 Chapter 371 Spirit Artifacts

    Of course, this was none other than his sister, Kali.


    Briefly gazing around Kali, Cain also saw two other youths wearing luxurious, white, ssical robes. These two exuded strong Divine auras, on a slightly simr level to those Zhun siblings. But just this wasn''t enough to take hold of Cain''s interest.


    At the same time, the Dark Dragon youths appeared beside Cain''s side. When identifying the three youths calmly sitting, their reactions were even more intense than Cain''s.


    "Huang Kali? And those two...the Sacred Martial Pce?!" Their shock soon turned into suspicions when intently focusing on the Sacred Martial Pce disciples.


    Another group like them came down, huh?


    Yulong and Lanwei instantly knew their intentions. However, they kept their tongues held considering their current situation.


    "Hm?" Promptly when Cain''s group arrived, Kali, Wang Lin, and Huo Li all swung their eyes open. Shock soon filled their gazes.


    "You?!" All had varying intense reactions towards each other.


    The Sacred Martial Pce was stunned at both the Divine Mortal and the Dark Dragon''s prime geniuses.


    While Kali flicked her gaze onto the Dark Dragon youths for a mere moment, before squarely focusing on Cain.


    Kali quickly stood up and walked towards Cain while saying, "Cain, of all ces for us to meet up in, to think it would be here. And because you''re here, I already know our luck has turned from terrible to dogshit."


    Cain wryly smiles in amusement. It felt refreshing to hear how blunt Kali was sometimes. He quickly focused up the next second, asking, "Let''s just quickly go over what happened that led us all here. I have a feeling we will have simr stories."


    Within a few moments, both groups were quickly acquainted with each other.


    The Dark Dragon youths and Sacred Martial Pce disciples felt naturally suspicious of each other. But for the sake of this situation, they kept surface-level politeness and focus up to escape.


    No matter their own agendas, none of it will matter if they all end up dead. Or worse, one of the Divine Mortal dying! Teaming together was the best and most logical oue.


    After only a few seconds of using Qi transmission to brief each other, both groups roughly understood each other situations.


    The normally proud Kali couldn''t help but have a grave expression while saying, "To think there''s something like that demon still out here. Even worse, I feel as if the painting I saw earlier rtes to that demon."


    "Not just that demon. Who or what the hell is this mysterious hooded person? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of anyone below the Primal Sovereign with the ability to manipte natural World Source Law to any degree." Yulongmented on some useful information.


    By the time one reaches the Primal Sovereign realm, their Martialprehension would feasibly be high enough to slightly manipte the very Source Laws fueling the universe.


    Achieving this kind of feat below Primal Sovereign would mean that the genius attainment level is at a ridiculously high level. This would also grant that genius prowess practically on the same level as Divine Mortals!


    One must not forget that attainment level not only increasesprehension abilities and intuition but alsobat prowess.


    The higher the attainment level, the more control they have over the Heaven and Earth and the Source Law path. And higher control means one can draw forth more of its power and convert the energies they absorbed into heavily dense properties.


    When considering that the mysterious hooded person couldn''t instantly kill off Kali''s group with superior prowess, the youths felt it was very unlikely that the mysterious person has extreme attainment levels.


    In the midst of their discussion, Cain abruptly jolted like a frightened rabbit. His gaze snapped around, settling on a building dozen of meters away.


    "Cain?" Kali and the others were equally confused and tense. Even for the ones who don''t know Cain very well, they all could tell he''s not the type of person to waste any of his moment.


    Before Cain could even talk, a terrifying pulsation of energy permeated the atmosphere.


    A gleaming crimson line appeared right in front of the building Cain stared at. Space Laws shattered all around the crimson line and it soon opened to the Void Space.


    Two figures slowly strolled out of the Void Space, their footsteps making loud cracks that reverberated out for miles.


    Just their mere presence caused the air to freeze. A suffocating momentum drilled into the entire area.


    Cain, Kali, Yulong, Lanwei Wang and Huo Li all froze like statues. Dread broke out from their souls and warped their mental states.


    The people they were warily dreading had suddenly appeared without warning. None of them perceived even the slightest amount of danger moments before.


    A toweringly tall demon-like creature and an average height, mysterious hooded man calmly stood before everyone.


    The demon looked unconcern with an almost vacant look while the hooded man even had his hands sped behind his back.


    The hooded man swept his gaze over at the huge group of extraordinary geniuses. He then nodded proudly, as if he finally aplished a tremendous task. ''With all of them, I may even survive the Formation. Now then....''"


    The hooded man''s hands shed numerous signs within a moment. A stream of crystal water suddenly blitzed out of his hands and soared at roaring speeds towards the massive group of youths.


    At the same time, the Vaiser demon swiped its vile ws, unleashing a giant wave of crimson-colored energy.<sub> </sub>


    Both the crystal water stream and crimson energy ray pulsated with unfathomable power. Visible air distortions appeared wherever the energies attacks traveled.


    Space Laws was on the verge ofpletely copsing!


    Its superimposed aura engulfed Cain''s huge group. An unbearable sense of pressure smashed upon everyone''s bodies.


    The aura pressure from these two full-powerbined attacks was simply too immense! Some of the weaker geniuses could even feel and hear their bones crack apart.


    Furthermore, the space surrounding them became tremendously tight. It was impossible for anyone to break out of this predicament.


    But while the pressure was immense and Space Laws tightened around, everyone in Cain''s group could still move. Each of their dantian or Inner World were frantically gushing every ounce of their strength. And because they all have Inner World''s foundation thousands of times denser than even higher realm cultivators, they could alleviate the aura pressure with their own auras.


    Still, the genius youths only had a very small window to attack. If not, they all will get instantly wiped off the face of existence.


    And at this moment, Cain''s powerful voice boomed into their mind like continuous thunderstorms going off all at once.


    ''Use your Spirit Artifacts!!''


    Leading in an example, Cain thrust his hand forward, shooting out a beautiful purple crystal ne.


    The ne radiated a gleaming purple glow, dazzling brighter than the stars. It was a soul-capturing sight. And not only did the ne look beautiful, but it also pulsated with tremendous power!


    The energy exuding from it caused far more destruction than the crystal water stream or crimson energy ray. Small ck lines were torn open around the ne, showcasing a daunting pitch of ckness.


    This endless ckness was the Void Space. Space Laws could not contain the crystal ne''s power.


    When the ne''s energy aura washed over the crystal water stream and crimson energy ray, it caused both imposing attacks to even slightly stalled.


    The ne pressure was enough to not only match two powerfulbined might but also very slightly stall the rate of their movements.


    During this very short interval, the other geniuses simrly threw out their Spirit Artifacts, all of them in various shapes and forms.


    Intense waves of energies rolled out of each Spirit Artifact. Brilliant, gleaming lights filled the skies and crack apart the ground.


    Under several Spirit Artifacts, waves of energy shed in the appearance of a magnificent rainbow ray.


    In that moment, the rainbow raypletely overshadowed the hooded man and Vaiser demon''s dual attacks.


    ''Bang!''


    The rainbow ray smashed right through the unstoppable crystal water stream and crimson energy ray with an unbreakable momentum!


    Both previously overwhelming attacks dispersed into nothing but particles of tiny lights.


    Although because of how much force need, nearly all of the Spirit Artifacts'' intense power was rapidly drained.


    Only Cain''s and Kali''s Spirit Artifacts ne continued forward at a swift speed and considerable power.


    ''What?!'' The mysterious manpletely froze in utter shock.


    Those Spirit Artifacts'' speed far surpassed the rate of his thoughts. And even if he could react, each of their prowess slightly surpassed his own, practically making it impossible to stop their energy rays.


    When seeing two more Spirit Artifacts barreling towards him, the mysterious man started to perform more hand signs.


    And while the Vaiser demon showed zero reaction, it also coated its w with crimson energy and slowly raised it up.


    At the same time, Cain and Kali''s Spirit Artifacts suddenly stopped, shook with power, and shot out numerous purple energy tendrils.


    The purple energy tendrils flew at an instantaneous rate. Before anyone could even blink, the purple energy tendrils already wrapped around both the hooded man and Vaiser demon''s bodies, tightly constricting them.


    The mysterious man and the Vaiser demon could only react a split secondter. By then, all the energy flowing within their bodies had tremendously slowed down.


    Neither could no longer unleash swift or powerful attacks. Their prowess was instantly suppressed by over half!


    ''Just who the hell can make these Artifacts?! This energy clearly is Divine Ruler and yet their prowess and Lawprehension clearly surpass Divine Ruler...''


    The hooded man had cold sweat tingling down his back. He always expected the worst, but to think the greatest threat of them all would be Divine Rulers rather than those higher realm folks.

 Chapter 372 Escape

    At this time, Cain had grabbed Kali''s waist, turned around, and flew out in a specific direction. He charged right towards an ordinary spot on the ground.


    This was all, of course, calcted before he even threw the Spirit Artifact.


    During the previous intense duration, Cain kept his Chaos Enhanced Sense spread out for even the slightest oddity to escape this situation.


    And without having to search far, Cain detected Spirit energy!


    This Spirit energy also had an essence very familiar to Space Law essence filling it.


    Cain decided to bank it all, believing it should be some kind of portal.


    While being tightly held by Cain, Kali didn''t dare toin. Her eyes even lit up when her Spirit Sense also detected a strange anomaly.


    At the same time, Cain took off with Kali, his voice once again transmitted to everyone else minds.


    ''Follow me!''


    The other genius youths subconsciously ced their hopes on Cain. They all immediately rushed out behind, having zero time to question anything.


    As they all flew forward, Cain didn''t turn over to look, but his right hand flung at lightning speeds. A suction force gushed out and a small purply ring flew into Cain''s hand.


    By this time, Cain sensed he was right close to the Spirit''s energy pulsation. However, before he could move another inch forward, his and everyone else blood ran cold.


    A voice that sounded like it came from the very pits of hell engulfed the atmosphere.


    "This Heaven will die!!"


    With a loud bang, a dangerous amount of energy erupted from the hooded man. He still couldn''t move nor change his internal situation, but somehow, he could still gather this considerable amount of energy.


    Powerful airwaves stormed the surrounding. The mysterious man''s hoodie flew off because of the airwaves, revealing a face that would absolutely horror anyone in the older generation.


    The man was extremely beautiful, having looks superior to that of fairy-like maidens. His skinplexion was perfect and nearly gleamed with a brilliant glow.


    But his most striking feature was within his pupils. These pupils were silver and crystalline!


    Such abination was impossible to appear on anyone else except for one ancient race.


    The Crystal Spirits!


    It was only a shame that nobody in Cain''s group could identify this as their backs were turned around and none dared to face that terrifying, mysterious man.


    The Crystal Spirit''s crystal pupils violently pulsated. With a sh, numerous silver energy rays rushed out, soaring straight towards the rapidly escaping geniuses.


    At this time, Cain had spotted he was merely inches away from a strange pattern marking engraved into the ground.


    This strange pattern marking was where the Spirit energy sensations exuded.


    Cain thrust out his right hand, sending a wave of blue Spirit energy into the strange pattern markings. And to his delight, the pattern marking glowed up as if it was sessfully activated!


    The Spirit energy exuding out of the marking became intenser as well.


    But before Cain or anyone could celebrate, a freezing cold feeling appeared on their backs.


    ''Chiii~!''


    Fresh blood sttered wildly into the air. Muffled groans simultaneously sounded out.


    Everyone in the group had gotten some part of their bodies prated by the Crystal Spirit''s silver eye rays.


    They were lucky enough that the eye rays missed their vital points. But the invading internal force nearly made some of them vomit botches of blood.


    Cain and Kali gritted their bloodstained teeth with tremendous difficulty, forcing themselves to stay awake.


    Kali had even transmitted a small portion of her dantian energies into Cain, allowing him to slightly speed up. Her fingers had to dig deep into his skin, but it was through this that her dantian energies could sessfully transmit into Cain.


    Cain felt a small sting of pain and a slight rise in power. Through this, he soared right out of the silver eye ray prating his and Kali''s body and stepped right onto the glowing marking patterns.


    The other geniusesnded on the marking patterns at the same time.


    With a white blinding sh that engulfed the geniuses, Spirit energy was released into the surrounding.


    Space Laws shattered as numerous auras were instantaneously vanishing.<sub> </sub>


    <o>,m The Crystal Spirit knew what was going on, but he was absolutely powerless to stop the teleportation. All he could do was watch on as the geniuses teleported out of his sight.</o>


    When they all were gone, the purple energy tendrils binding him and the Vaiser demon dispersed.


    The Cyrstal Spirit''s face was initially gloomy. But momentster, his eyes glinted when he ran his gaze over the patches of fresh blood staining the ground. His gloomy face slowly morphed into a brilliant smile.


    ...


    Within the Spirit Formation ind, one ck-haired young maiden calmly sat upon a slow-moving yet massive Vicious bear beast. The sight was odd and contrasting, but the atmosphere between the two waspletely peaceful.


    Amber could actually peacefully cultivate while on the Vicious bear beast. In fact, her cultivation with Spirit energy was far superior in this environment than in the outside world.


    She had a much easier time perceiving and thenprehending Spirit Law sensations.


    Every ounce of this environment was filled to the brim with Spirit energy sensation. Ifparing it, one could say this was a World Spirit Master Haven.


    Amber had zero clue on how long she traveled, being far too immersed in her cultivation. But after this unknown amount of time, Amber sensed that her bear mount suddenly stopped.


    Her eyes gradually open to a seemingly ordinary-looking door.


    The only problem with the door was the fact that it waspletely isted from any other building or support structure. And yet, it could stand upright all on its own.


    Amber felt a faint intuition about how to proceed. Her soul energy grasps a small portion of the surrounding Spirit energy Laws and brought it to Amber''s hand.


    She then swung her hand in a chopping motion, releasing a concentrated vertical line of the environment''s Spirit energy Laws that smashed into the ordinary door.


    The door quietly trembled as Spirit energy Law essence prated deep within it.


    A momentter, the door burst open to reveal a giant clump of dark blue Spirit energy.


    The Vicious bear beast didn''t wait for Amber''s open before promptly walking right into the clump of Spirit energy.


    Space Laws shifted all around Amber. She experienced a violently pulling force tugging on her body. The sensation onlysted a moment.


    When Amber blinked her eyes, she was stunned by the new sight.


    ''So beautiful...'' She slowly muttered under her breath.


    Indeed, before Amber''s eyes was a massive, beautiful garden. The flowers dazzled like sparkling gems. The skies were of a clear oceanic blue light, trees of all sizes were nted all around, and there seem to be zero ends to this garden.


    The garden''s most eye-catching feature was the red shiny veins appearing along the ground''s surface.


    And above all, the air was far richer with Spirit energy!


    If Amber had to guess, this was about a hundred if not two hundred more richer than the previous ind.


    Amber slowly got off the Vicious bear beast. And to her surprise, the beastid t on the ground as dark blue lights flickered out of its massive body.


    The next moment, the enormous Vicious bear beast morphed into a single dark blue flower!


    ''Was it always a flower? Can the environment actually gain some kind of sentience?'' Questions flowed through Amber''s mind as she narrowed her gaze on the dark blue flower.


    She could sense a massive amount of Spirit energy and Spirit Law essence from this single flower. Amber pondered it for a moment before deciding to justbel this as a special Spirit flower.


    Turning her attention from the Spirit flower, Amber released her soul sense and grasp a small portion of the environment''s Spirit Law essence. She pulled it towards her body, directly absorbing it into her Spirit Space.


    Herprehension of Spirit energyw improved enough that she can smoothly control the essence to harmlessly flow through her body.


    Upon absorbing into her Spirit Space, Amber immediately felt the space structure of her Spirit Space strengthen. It was simr to how the dantian''s space structure strengthened so it could withhold more powerful energies. Furthermore, the quality of her dark blue Spirit energy slightly improved.


    In a rare moment for Amber, genuine excitement stered her usually calm face. She quickly sat right upon the red vein and began cultivating this massive Spirit energy opportunity.


    ...


    At this time, back on the same ind with the Crystal Spirit and Vaiser demon, the Crystal Spirit was looking down at his palms with a slightly bewildered expression.


    Upon his hands were several vials of fresh blood. And one of the vials in his hands particrly captured nearly all of his interest. What he sensed from his Divine Sense was practically mind-shocking.


    But as he recalled the words of Wisdom Sui, the Crystal Spirit started to make the connections. ''That kid in the front, he was the Divine Mortal. And this bloodline...just what the hell is it? Dragon? But also something far more powerful than anything in a Heavenly Venerate bloodline?! If I used it in the formations, I would be able to 100% finish it and even shorter the n. But if I do this, the formation power will undoubtedly kill me. But without this, I might just die from failure bacsh...''

 Chapter 373 Change (1)

    The Crystal Spirit thought long and hard about his next moves. His own will to live and his race''s overarching goal greatly conflicted within his mind.


    But merely secondster, his struggling expression turned iparably clear. ''What am I waiting for? The Divine Boundless Heaven deserves death more than the Fey and the Sylphs!''


    The Crystal Spirit then waved its hand towards the Vaiser demon, releasing a formless power to control its next movement.


    The Vaiser demon shook before gathering crimson energy into its demonic w. Within this clump of crimson energy was an overflow of Space Law essence.


    The Vaiser demon then swung down its w, tearing open a wide red light in space. In the space tear was a small, rusted altar room.


    It appeared abandoned and ruin for even longer than the Sea Realm''s surrounding ind.


    Dust,rge cracks in the ground, and a horrible pungent smell that flowed out the space tear were all presented the Crystal Spirit.


    However, none of this could dissuade him.


    The Crystal Spirit unhesitatingly walks towards the open space tearing in a proud stride. His expression didn''t show any fear of death but rather an unbreakable resolution.


    ...


    Cain wasn''t sure how long he traveled. The pulling force of space made it seem like days has passed and no time passed at all.


    When wanting to perceive the sensation of space, Cain could only manage for a few seconds at best before a headache that threaten to burst his head open engulfed his Spiritual Sea.


    Because of the high amount of danger polluting the Sea Realm, Cain chose to withdraw his curiosity in order to perceive as much strength as he can.


    When Cain felt like a month had passed already, the space suction force disappeared.


    Cain could feel something soft under him, and a refreshing wave of air drilled into his nostrils. Blinking his eyes, his sights were met with a lush field of grass and beautiful flowers.


    Such a gorgeous sight left Cain bewildered.


    Since when did something so magnificent end up inside this deste realm?


    Before Cain could ponder further, he felt a great force attempting to fling his body up from right under him. His brows curl and a queer expression stered his face.


    ''That''s right. I did hold her tightly.'' Cain quickly rolled over to see Kali''s slightly annoyed expression.


    She lightly coughed, saying, "We''re practically the same in terms of bodily powers, so why the hell are you so damn heavy? I nearly needed to use Qi to push you off. And my bare hands can smash metal to dust, you know?"


    Cain nearly ignored everything Kali said. Although, the fact that his Dragon body is somehow heavier than Kali''s supposedly equal Dragon body would be something to think ofter.


    But for now, Cain quickly got to his feet and said, "Nevermind that. We need to focus on where we are now."


    "Right we should." Kali also stood to her feet.


    And at this time, another voice called out behind them.


    "This is? Isn''t this the presence of Spirit energy? It feels so refreshing! I never would have guessed something like this existed here."


    That melodic voice was incredibly familiar to Cain. He and Kali turned around to see the beautiful Dark Dragon Yulong slowly strolling up to them.


    Her expression was like a curious child''s as she tossed her gaze all over the ce.


    Kali narrowed her sights specifically at Yulong''s long and beautiful ck Dragon horns. She bluntly pointed at them, directly asking, "Dragon horns? A true Dragon? If I''m guessing right, you hail from the Dark Dragon Heavenly Great World, right?"


    Even as she kept her tone calm, Kali felt a rush of excitement. The faint connection to another Dragonkin coursed through her veins. And this brought about a sense of battle hunger.


    More than most other Huang Dragons and even Cain, Kali''s battle hunger was at the very top. Face with such a genius in this generation, how could she not feel shuddering anticipation?


    Still, because of their current situation, Kali didn''t get ahead of herself. Though the look in her stayed intent.


    When being focused like this, many other geniuses would feel a fearful shiver tingle their entire bodies.


    Yulong, however, went wide eyes in surprise at Kali''s appearance. The stimtion within her veins couldn''t be mistaken.


    She eagerly said, "Yes I am. And my name is Yulong. And you, you''re the second Divine Mortal, right? Huang Kali?"


    Kali''s proud smile nearly glisten like the sparkling sun. "Indeed I am. To think I would be meeting another Dragon so soon. Much more interesting than those sacred guys."


    "I''m just as excited. And those Sacred Martial people do pique me. The ones with you were-"


    Before Yulong could finish her sentence, a greatly powerful source of Spirit energy took everyone''s attention.<sub> </sub>


    The Dragon trio snapped their gazes to their right, narrowing their eyes at a red light speeding towards them.


    Cain and Kali paused as this aura felt very familiar. A momentter, their expression burst into genuine surprise.


    "Amber?!" The siblings simultaneously shouted.


    Before the Dragon trio knew it, the red light stopped a few feet near them, revealing a beautiful silver-haired maiden.


    Amber''s joy couldn''t be contained as she specifically focused on Cain. "Ah! You came!"


    She rushed into Cain''s chest in a sh of red light and wrapped her soft, delicate arms around his neck.


    Cain had a half-wry smile and a half-shocked joy. He gently caressed Amber''s soothingly soft hair as he softly said, "Yes, by luck, really. And you...this red aura? Could this be red-ss Spirit energy?"


    Amber lovingly looked up at Cain and eagerly nodded. "Mn. I came upon a lucky chance before that instantly improved my quality of Spirit energy. Now, my Spirit energy can even be used in battles against Divine experts."


    "It really is red-ss!" Cain, Kali, and even Yulong all loudly eximed.


    Their surprise wasn''t exaggerated in the slightest. Red ss is known to be an extremely tough ss level to reach.


    In the levels of World Spirit Masters, there is green ss, blue ss, purple ss, and then red ss. All ss level requires a tremendous amount of effort, intelligence, and innate talent to reach.


    It could even be seen in Cain, Kali, and Amber''s previous Spirit energy progress rate.


    The trio truly has an outstanding innate talent with Spirit energy. Cain and Kali had reached quasi-expert attainment with the Spirit energy path, allowing them to easilyprehend theplex properties behind blue-ss Spirit energy.


    Amber was even greater with true expert attainment.


    But even with their highprehension, the amount of Spirit energy they could absorb from the Spiritual Dimension was astonishingly slow. Because of the outside environment being unsuitable for Spirit energy, it tremendously slowed down the rate their bodies can absorb Spirit energy.


    Amber intently refines Spirit energy more than practicing cultivation and yet she could only reach the perfectionyer from theteyer after several months.


    And this is with Amber''sprehension and talent being dozens of times greater than numerous other special World Spirit Master geniuses.


    Yet now, supposedly within a short amount of time, Amber directly skipped purple ss and went into red ss!


    Such a feat would cause many thousands of years old Senior World Spirit Masters to want to bash their skulls into pieces.


    Yulong took a good deep look at Amber and slowly said, "You...even in our Heavenly Great World, young red-ss World Spirit Masters would be greatly coveted. And you''re in a rtionship with Cain. Truly, a trio full of top-tier extraordinaries!"


    It was only now that Amber realized somebody new was with them. She backed off from Cain, instantly noting Yulong''s ck Dragon horns.


    ''I''m just always surrounded by Dragons, huh?'' Ambery internally mused. When thinking back on it, those three Spear disciples were the only humans she interacted with within thest months.


    Shaking her head off these thoughts, Amber was just about to reply when the whole Spirit field began to violently tremble!


    "Hm?!" The youths instantly revolved their energies to keep their bnce.


    The ferocity of the earthquakes was far beyond what they could ever expect. It felt as if the whole world was about to split apart!


    Suddenly, Amber pointed to the skies, horror filling her normally calm eyes. "The sky-the sky is breaking apart!"


    Cain, Kali, and Yulong also gazed upon the skies to witnessrge running red cracks across it.


    When focusing on his senses, Cain could just barely detect a faint pulsation of Space Law essence.


    Everyone in the group had zero clue about what to do or say. And before their bewildered eyes, the skypletely cracked open!


    With an ear-shattering sound of a million ss shards breaking, the sky transformed into a bright crimson glow.


    The crimson glow suddenly shed a blinding light, engulfing the whole dimensional realm!


    In the instant of a second, Cain''s body instinctivelytched onto Amber and he released a stream of chaos energy that took the form of a barrier.


    At the same time, the crimson blinding sh engulfed Cain, Amber, Kali, and Yulong. The very next moment, their auras vanishedpletely from the dimensional realm.


    The mysterious crimson sky didn''t just show up in the separate dimensional realm, it actually engulfed the entirety of the Sea Collision realm!


    When the blinding crimson sh urred, Huang Dai and Xun instantly reacted. They and many other genius youths took out some sort of Spirit Artifacts to shield themselves.


    However, just like Cain''s group, they all mysteriously vanished from within the crimson sh.

 Chapter 374 Change (2)

    Outside the Sea Collision Realm.


    Shi Wei calmly stood a few miles apart from therge, spatial vortex wormhole. She was hidden within a space distortion and had her Divine Sense expanded out.


    At the first signs that Cain''s groupes out, she was prepared to promptly secure the trio.


    But after an unknown amount of hours passed, Shi Wei suddenly felt her very soul''s core violently quiver. Her eyes shed open, a brilliant purple light filling both of them.


    A sensation arouse from her soul which immensely worried her. It was the sensation of true danger!


    When Divine realm cultivators reach high levels, their soul''s core bes very perceptive to anything directly threatening them. This came from one''s umtedprehension of the universe and the Laws that govern them. Their Spiritual Sea evolved to a point where the sixth sense of danger was intently aware.


    Shi Wei''s danger perception is even more so than other Divine Rulers since she has some attainments with Soul Laws. Because of this, she felt a grave weight pressing on her heart. She silently hoped it was a danger she could effectively deal with.


    But to her dismay, this danger far surpassed anything she or others could do.


    The Sea Collision Realm''s massive spatial rift that extended for hundreds of miles turnedpletely crimson within a split moment.


    The rift intensely trembles for only a second. And before everyone watching, the spatial rift spurted out a massive crimson energy beam!


    The crimson energy beam soared at unimaginable speeds, naked to everyone eyes watching.


    "What?!"


    It wasn''t only Shi Wei that loudly shouted, several other voices boomed into the area. Each voice was apanied by an intense surge of powerful Divine auras.


    These auras caused the very space around them to tremble! Small ck lines had even torn parts of the air wide-open.


    But even with a surge of numerous Divine auras, the crimson energy beam continued unhindered. It reached a high point in the skies before shattering through ayer of the realm''s space.


    This was the Thunderous Collision realm separation from other Middle God Gxies realms. Beyond theyer of the realm''s space was the chaotic space-timeyer.


    The chaotic space-timeyer was a wild, turbulent ce. All manners of chaotic disaster exist here. Not even a Heavenly Venerate would dare to causally tread into the chaotic space-timeyer.


    But it was through traveling here that could one reach higher or lower God Gxies realms.


    The crimson energy beam didn''t face any obstructions. Violent space storms, chaotic ck holes, massive meteorites, nothing could stop the crimson energy beam.


    It soon sted right through the middle chaotic space-timeyer, the high chaotic space-timeyer, and then...the Heavenly Great World''s chaotic space-timeyer!


    Here was the absolute highest point of the whole Divine Boundless Heavens! Only the peak top-tier experts can reside here.


    Within this chaotic space-timeyer, the crimson energy beam was just about to seemingly reach the peak of the Divine Boundless Heavens within moments.


    But right at this moment, numerous blinding shes appeared hundreds of thousands of miles above the crimson energy beam.


    The shes cleared away, revealing several extraordinary people.


    Each of them wore unique Daoist robes that had intricate symbols designing their clothes. These symbols didn''t look hand-crafted. But rather, each appeared to form from pure glowing energy!


    The symbols themselves exuded a suffocating sensation that could shake mortals and weak Divine cultivators alike from dozens of miles away. It felt ancient, as if it came from the oldest gods in existence and were ready to control everything within the Heaven and Earth.


    Just the energy symbols can produce such unimaginable power. The people wearing these Daoist robes were, of course, countless times more unimaginable than the energy symbols.


    They all had varying, unique appearances, some so beautiful they can drive the world mad, some so ferocious that mortals would copse to their knees, and others werepletely ordinary that it was impossible to identify them from a crowd.


    But despite their varying appearances, they all shared onemon trait. That is, the pent ultimate aura of peak-level masters!


    Indeed, every breath they took could shake the wild turbulent Space-Laws, threatening topletely copse them. Their natural auras were boundless and all-epassing.


    The surrounding Source Laws and Heaven and Earth Origin energy seemed inferior to these Daoist robes people. With just a blink of their eyes, many worlds with endless powerful experts would submit to them as if they were all genuine gods.


    Indeed, these could be none other than the legendary Heavenly Venerate masters!


    These mighty, emperor-level figures would typically appear entirely indifferent with a faint otherworldly presence. Anything about mortal affairs couldn''t affect their mental state.


    However, when facing these massive crimson energy beams, each of these Heavenly Venerate masters had grim expressions.


    Some of them even looked slightly pale!<sub> </sub>


    The Heavenly Venerate in front was a peerless woman in terms of looks and power. Her face is covered by a veil, but one can faintly see a determined expression as she raised her hands, ready to defend against the imposing crimson energy beam.


    However, within only a split second, the Heavenly Venerate''s expression instantly changed. Her face grew darker as she practically spat out, "Dodge! We will die trying to destroy it!"


    The sense of crisis felt by her was shared with the other Heavenly Venerates. Their figures all flickered away, instantly appearing hundred of miles away from the crimson energy beam.


    Within this short interval, the crimson energy beam already flew by the Heavenly Venerate''s previous spot. It was only miles away from reaching the very top of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    And such a distance was crossed instantaneously!


    "Ah! Damn! The God Venerable Wall!" One of the Heavenly Venerates shouted in despair. He and the others all wanted to act, but such actions would be recklessly foolish.


    Under all peak-level experts'' eyes, the crimson energy beam smashed right into the highest point of the Heavenly Great World''s chaotic space-timeyer.


    ''Bang!''


    A world-shattering explosion seemingly reverberated throughout multiple realms and dimensions.


    The crimson energy beam tore right through the chaotic space-timeyer, creating a giant ck hole. Afterward, the crimson energy beam disappeared within the ck hole.


    Every Heavenly Venerate intently watched the ck hole, seemingly waiting for something. And just like they expected, the ck hole trembled merely a momentter, and all around it, immensely powerful essence energy burst out!


    This essence even made the legendary Heavenly Venerate slightly shake. Their heartbeats rapidly increased and their breathing hitched.


    The mysterious essence didn''t stay reckless for long. It quickly converged all of its power to form a misty gray barrier that covered the ck hole.


    With this, the surrounding turned eerily silent. The ck hole was covered, but none of the Heavenly Venerates felt calm.


    One Heavenly Venerate, with arge ck scar split down his face, hurriedly said, "We can''t let this go on. We''ll need to set up the-"


    "There''s no point." The peerless Heavenly Venerate wearing a veil calmly interrupted. Her expression already regained her perfect barrings. She continued to say, "What done is done. Now that the worst has actuallye, we have around 500 years to prepare."


    A Heavenly Venerate with long, beautiful Dragon horns asked, "At this point, we need to gather those Dragon Divine Mortals. But...from what the legends say, they''re probably in some random ce of the entire Heaven by now."


    The veil Heavenly Venerate quietly sighed. "We will begin preparations now and pour our best into finding them. For now, I shall hold a meeting and bring a select few others from my Pce about this. I would suggest you all do the same."


    The other Heavenly Venerates solemnly nodded. Without another word, each of them instantly vanished from sight.


    ...


    The grassy ins of any God Gxies were seemingly endless and filled with mysterious and unique sights. If you walk long enough, you might be able to witness something entirely life-changing and perhaps transform into a great expert!


    One of these grassy ins held a strange sight.


    Two youths, one handsome manid upon a beautiful fairy-like woman. Their eyes were closed in a seemingly peaceful bliss. These two were rising star geniuses from where they hail from.


    They were Cain and Amber.


    Cain, after being passed out for an unknown amount of time, started to move. His Spiritual Sea finally started to stimte as his consciousness slowly awaken.


    A few momentster, Cain''s eyes opened. His thoughts were a mess and his first sight was beautiful stalks of grass.


    ''Whe-where...? Wha-what happened?'' He groggily thought to himself.


    Cain felt sluggish everywhere. His muscles were strangely sore, a nauseating sensation flowed into his Spiritual Sea, and even his dantian felt suppressed.


    Above all, Cain detected that his energy reserves were dangerously low.


    Acting as quick as he can in this state, Cain sat up, took out a healing pill from his spatial ring, ingested it, and revolved its healing energy throughout his entire being.


    A few secondster, Cain sensed his energy reserves were 60% full and his overall condition was about 70% healed.


    These healing pills were low-grade Heavenly Rank. They were crafted by the best golden-ss World Spirit Master. Their healing effects are basically instantaneous for anyone under the Divine Ruler realm.


    Weaker Divine realm cultivators'' bodies aren''t nearly as strong or contain potent energies which allowed healing Spirit energy to easily fix them up. And even Divine Ruler experts hold great value in low-grade Heavenly resources.


    Feeling better, Cain nced down to his left and slightly paused when seeing Amber lying face-up beside him, eyes shut tight.

 Chapter 375 Atlas Realm

    When seeing Amber, Cain didn''t hesitate, putting a healing pill inside her body with his Qi energy and carefully revolving it through her body.


    Momentster, Amber gained a rosyplexion as her eyes slowly fluttered open. Her first sight was that of Cain''s handsome face, looking slightly concerned.


    "Ca-Cain...?" Amber slowly sat up with Cain''s support. Her eyes groggily looked around at their current scenery and her confusion only increased.


    "Wh-what happened? Just where are we?"


    "That''s a good question I want to know myself," Cain said, while he took a second look over the scenery. "I can''t say for sure, but I have an inkling that we aren''t in our realm anymore. The richness of Divine Essence here is at least hundreds of times thicker than back at home."


    The richer Divine Essence nearly startled the couple. It felt as if their bodies were faintly weighed down by an invisible pressure.


    Their bodies and Spirit Senses adjusted to the less rich Divine Essence of the Lower Realms. Whening to some new ce, their bodies would once again need to adjust to the richer Divine Essence and World Source Laws permeating the atmosphere.


    Amber suddenly closed her eyes, saying, "Let''s quickly heal up. We definitely don''t want to be caught unprepared here."


    Before focusing on healing, Cain spread out his Chaos enhanced sense, intently focusing on even the weakest of life auras.


    When still not detecting anything for a 100-mile radius, Cain nodded towards Amber, and the couple focused on absorbing the healing energy.


    A couple of minutester of continuous absorption and the young couple were back at their full strength.


    Surveying the area, Cain contemted where to go. This grassy in looked beautiful but didn''t have any clear sign of human life. Pathways either led to forests or just down further the unending grassy ins.


    While Cain contemted, Amber wrinkled her nose. She poured soul energy within her nose, stimting her inborn Law essence. Amber''s sense of smell amplified by dozens of degrees. It far surpassed anything Cain could do.


    Taking a huge whiff of the air, Amber''s head pointed straight towards her right.


    She then pulled on Cain''s robes and said, "Over there. I can smell traces of life. It may not be intelligent life forms, but any sign of a Dao Vicious beast should lead us close to society."


    "Alright, lead the way." Cain nodded in full support. It wasn''t any question to him to trust Amber''s sense of smell. She has already proven how great it was when picking out that servant trading center.


    Under Amber''s lead, the young couple quickly flew out. They didn''t fly high in the skies since they feared encountering a sky-type beast far stronger than them.


    But still, their speeds were blindingly fast, crossing miles of distance within seconds.


    After only several seconds of traveling, Cain''s body suddenly shook. He felt a powerful jolt that shot directly from his soul''s core. His Chaos enhanced sense frantically rmed him of a significant threat.


    He quickly mped down on Amber''s shoulder, stopping their momentum, and mouthed to her to stay calm.


    A bundle of nerves shot through Amber''s body. She was quick to realize that this time, there is no fail-safe for them. There is no unfathomable Shi Wei to protect them.


    If they fail here, death was their only option.


    With a calming breath, Amber soothed her nerves as her expression gained her usual in indifference.


    At that moment, a loud voice boomed into the area, reverberating throughout the atmosphere for several miles.


    "Oh? What''s this? Two little Sacred Sovereigns are really running out here?"


    Apanying the voice was an intense Divine aura that swept down onto Cain and Amber.


    The couple''s pupils heavily dted. This Divine aura was hundreds of times more powerful than a 6thfall Divine Origin genius. It felt all-epassing, like a massive ocean wave.


    This was the power that could only exude from a Great Divine Sea expert!


    Along with the Great Divine Sea expert, there were other weaker Divine auras. These weren''t as high, only being at the 4thfall Divine Origin.


    Within moments they heard the voice. Cain and Amber witnessed a group of five all riding beast mounts charge over.


    The five-man group easily crossed over miles of distance on their beast mounts, stopping just dozens of meters before the young couple.


    The five people were all robust-looking men who all donned ck color armor. Their expression was rxed as they scanned Cain and Amber from head to toe. Just two Sacred Sovereigns wasn''t anything for any one of them to worry about.


    The Great Divine Sea captain''s eyes flickered with disdain as he asked in an imposing tone, "Have you two chanced upon a relic item that exudes soul essence? If you have it, it would be best to hand it over. If you saw it, it would be best to point us in the right direction."


    Though the captain spoke cordially, both Cain and Amber could just tell from his eyes about his and his goons'' dark intentions.


    Cain assumed they all hail from a loose moral Sect organization that allows more crueler people to join in.<sub> </sub>


    As for some kind of relic with soul essence, how could either of them know about that?


    Cain''s voice didn''t waver as he said, "No, we have no clue about this soul relic. We are only just passing through here before returning home."


    "Returning home? You..." As the captain spoke, he finally noticed the clothes these two were wearing.


    Because of their low cultivation, he already assumed both of them barely had any status to speak off. If they did, they would have powerful stewards protecting them.


    But now taking the time to examine their clothes, the captain and his goons took a great interest in the Dragon symbols designing their robes. Their gazes flickered from their robes to their face and a slow realization dawned on their faces.


    Cain and Amber suddenly felt a spike of dread. Their bodies tensed to burst out at any moment.


    "Hey...hey! These two aren''t nobodies. This is the infamous missing Divine Mortal and his little lover! To think they would appear in our Wintry World." One of the 5thfall eximed with eagerness, rising in his tone.


    The captain''s gaze turned intent. A dark glint shed within his eyes. He suddenly put on an amicable smile and said, "It must be our luck to encounter a Divine Mortal! You and other famous geniuses caused such huge waves of news days ago."


    ''Days ago?'' Cain and Amber were startled.


    How could they stay unconscious for so long?


    But more than that, Cain couldn''t understand why aren''t these ck-armor men backing off even when knowing their origins.


    Unless...Cain narrowed his eyes, quickly asking, "Just where are we exactly? Thest time we were awake, we were suddenly knocked out."


    "Ah, I see." The captain nodded. "You''re currently in a High Realm God Gxy known as the As Realm. We''re very close to the central starfield. And the we''re on is the Wintry World."


    Cain and Amber nearly shook.


    High Realm?


    Close to central starfield?


    Wintry World?


    They''re not just far from home, they''re practically millions upon miles away from anyone familiar!


    Cain distinctly recalled Shi Wei informing him that the God Gxies are truly too vast. There''s seemingly an endless amount of realms ands. If one wants to find somebody without any news broadcasted, it was akin to finding a tiny needle in a-size haystack!


    A sinking suspicion swirled in the pits of Cain''s stomach.


    And the captain seemingly read his thoughts when saying, "As you''re probably guessing right now, it is indeed impossible to contact lower realm people without the aid of at least a Lord Sovereign. And nothing can be used as a substitute as it requires an Lord Soverigen''s direct Martial Comprehension to form a lower realm contact. When looking at it would seem your best option is to follow us back to our Iron-d Sect."


    "That''s right, that''s right! We definitely won''t treat the young lords unfairly in any way!"


    "It will be a great honor to help future Divine Mortals."


    The other Divine Origin also spoke up in a persuasive tone.


    Truthfully speaking, none of the Divine Origin even believed they could match a Divine Mortal even if they fought together.


    Their confidence came from their captain. He was a mid-tier Middle stage Great Divine Sea expert!


    Even so that Cain could surpass two major realms, there was no way he could possibly match a Middle-Stage warrior.


    The captain had the same understanding. However, he didn''t rashly tear off pretenses. After all, they may be from a High realm, but this Divine Mortal background still hails from a powerful Mid-tier Holy Land force.


    Such a force would certainly contain numerous Divine Star experts and even powerful Divine Rulers. And when considering a Divine Mortal status, it was more than likely he had some powerful Artifacts or talismans to protect him.


    The captain''s reasoning was logical and even correct.


    However, even with great caution, they all still greatly underestimated the abilities of a Divine Mortal.


    Cain''s expression was perfect. He put on a struggling expression, seemingly contemting all of his options. He had even shocked a look towards Amber, who simrly appeared solemn.


    After a moment of hesitation, they both sighed as if they had no choice.

 Chapter 376 Killing

    Cain showed a relenting expression. Nobody would think he had the galls to try anything rash. He just had to shrug his shoulders while saying, "I suppose you''re right. We wi-"


    Abruptly Cain interrupted himself. His eyes shifted into Draconic pupil slits as he erupted his Chaos Spirit Force and discharged soul energy into his mouth.


    His jaws snapped open wide as a domineering Dragon presence engulfed everything for miles.


    Cain unhesitantly activated his Draconic soul pressure!


    ''Houu~!!''


    A mighty dragon roar shook the ground itself. The oppressive presence of a domineering Dragon dropped down to the world like a god descending from the heavens!


    Terrifying soul pressure drilled into the captain and his goons'' soul''s cores.


    The captain and his goons all froze up. Sudden fear filled their faces. They all felt as if death was upon them. The apex predator Dragon was right before them, ready to tear them to utter shreds!


    The captain and his goons were only average High realm cultivators. Naturally, their soul defenses couldn''t withstand Cain''s soul pressure. Even just the Spirit Soul level was enough to briefly dominate each of their souls.


    At the same time the captain''s team froze with soul fear, Cain quickly whipped out a purple-colored talisman, pouring soul energy into it. The purple talisman pulsated and released a stream of purple energy.


    The presence of the purple energy smashed down on the captain''s team.


    Everything seemingly froze in ce. To the air and space itself, the purple energy dwarfed Cain''s soul pressure and took control of the atmosphere.


    The captain and his goons felt the horrifying sensation of death. They wanted to react but the previous soul pressure caused their rate of thoughts to be immensely sluggish.


    Before any one of them could react, the purple energy stream gushed an unfathomable power and split off into five separate rays.


    The purple energy rays instantly pierced through the captain and the Divine Origins'' protective Divine auras. It prated their Divine bodily defenses, drilling into their skulls and then shooting out the back of their heads!


    The captain and the goons'' bodies jerked for a moment. None of them even knew how they died before their consciousness faded into an eternal ck.


    As for the beast mounts under the men, they all already fainted from Cain''s soul Dragon roar.


    Cain exhaled a long breath. He used a great amount of soul energy to be able to pressure the captain''s soul core, causing him to feel slightly dizzy.


    Even though the captain has zero soul attainments, the soul core would still passively enhance with each advancement of a cultivation realm. Anyone''s soul energy had to be strong enough to withstand the force of Source Laws and essence from the Heaven and Earth.


    Looking down at the dead bodies, Cain felt that this was the right move.


    He obviously wasn''t naive enough to believe these goons wouldn''t try something.


    And even if they did take them to that so-called Iron d Sect, would they so willingly give up a fat sheep-like Cain?


    Cain certainly didn''t believe so. Neither did Amber. The God Gxies is a cruel environment where strength is the only value that takes precedence over everything.


    The future doesn''t matter if the current them are too weak to change anything.


    Within this short moment to gather his thoughts, Cain had narrowed his sights on the captain''s right hand, more specifically, the bright purple ring gleaming on one of his fingers.


    Cain didn''t think twice, wavings his hands to unleash a suction force on the captain''s spatial ring.


    The spatial ring smoothly slid off the finger and into Cain''s palm and then into his pocket a momentter.


    Before Cain could decide their next move, Amber suddenly grabbed his hands and pointed in a specific direction.


    She said, "Grandmother didn''t give us too many powerful talismans and Spirit Artifacts. We need to recount and think about when to use them. Come on. Let''s get out of here before some beast or reinforcementes. I detected a faint pulse of Spirit energy for us to follow."


    Cain let himself get pulled along as he recuperated his soul energy.


    The young couple flew faster than before in hopes to avoid any further travel.


    When several minutes passed, Cain''s senses detected numerous other Vicious beast auras appearing at their previous location. And some of those auras were powerful enough to greatly threaten him.


    Turning his sights forward, Cain soon saw an ordinary-looking cave rapidly nearing them.


    Amber didn''t hesitate, leading Cain right inside the cave.


    The cave was dark but Cain''s enhanced eye-sight could easily see through the pitch ck. Although, nothing he saw piqued his interest. It was simply caved walls that have spots of special ore materials.


    During this brief period of rest, Cain wonders just how Kali was doing at this time. Because their grandmother is a worrywart, she gave each of them a good amount of items to protect themselves.


    But even still, all alone, Cain could only dread if she were to run into an irrevisable situation.<sub> </sub>


    It indeed worried him but a momentter, Cain calmed himself down as he thought, ''That girl is just as crafty as me. And on her own...I wonder just how much havoc she will bring? In any case, let''s just focus on our current situation.''


    Cain quickly extended his Chaos Enhanced Sense, reaching a radius of around 100 miles outside of the cave.


    He didn''t detect anything dangerous around them. But Cain didn''t dare lower his cation. With a wave of his hand, he released Chaos energy towards the cave''s entrance.


    A faint green light covered the opening. This way, nobody would be able to detect his or Amber''s life aura while within here.


    Taking his eyes off the entrance, Cain looked over to Amber and became puzzled. For some reason, she was intently focused on the endless pitch ckness of the cave.


    Knowing her personality, there has to be something that caught her interest.


    Cain tried sensing the same things. However, his search quickly proved futile as all he can detect was Divine Essence.


    Cain curled his brows and ask, "How did you sense Spirit energy here? My Spirit Sense isn''t detecting anything."


    Amber didn''t respond for a moment, only raising her hand and coating it with red Spirit energy. Her eyes intently focused, a brilliant red glow shing within her pupils.


    Before doing anything, she slowly said, "It''s not strange you can''t sense it. The Spirit energy fluctuations are at the red-ss level. If we were to go further in, a Spirt barrier would''ve directly struck us or possibly kill us."


    Her lips then twitched, curling into a small smile. "I suppose for things like this, you can only depend on me now."


    Cain lightly snorted. "Yes, yes, you''re the best World Spirit Master in the universe. You know, you have quite the ego just like us despite being theziest of us. In any case, just tell me what did you find?"


    "Ah. You see..." Amber flicked her fingers as she trailed off her sentence. From the tips of her fingers, a small red Spirit energy ball flew forward.


    And instead of simply flying further into the cave, the red Spirit ball smashed into an invisible force, causing gleaming red lights to dazzle the pitch-ck cave.


    Before Cain''s very eyes, a red Spirit energy wall flickered into existence for only a split second before gaining numerous wide cracks.


    The Spirit energy wall was overwhelmed by Amber''s force. It promptly dispersed into particles of light within a second.


    On the other side, the couple gazed upon a Vicious Spirit monster beastying in front of a small jade scroll.


    The Vicious Spirit monster ferociously red at Cain''s group. Its killing intent erupted as its Spirit aura frantically gushed out like an oceanic wave.


    With a savage growl, the Vicious Spirit monster stood up on all four, resembling a tiger beast but only several timesrger with blood-red fur.


    The beast''s oppressive Spiritual might attempted to crush down Cain and Amber''s bodies.


    However, Cain and Amber felt less of a threat from this beast than even the Great Divine Sea captain. Their senses mainly focused on the jade scroll behind the beast.


    Within it, they both can clearly detect Space Law essence.


    Cain even took it a step beyond, telling Amber, "This sensation is very simr to the teleportation I used to reach that spirit garden. It must be another hidden area."


    Pondering for a moment and still ignoring the ring beast, he asked Amber, "Do you want to see where this leads?"


    "I see no reason not to. We need as much help as we can now." Amber nodded.


    Upon their agreement, Amber summoned more of her Spirit energy, causing bright red lights to flicker from her body.


    Pointer her fingers forward, she quietly muttered, "Spirit Web Arts."


    The tip of her fingers formed small Spirit dots and out from these dots released five thin lines of Spirit energy. These lines of Spirit energy looked near identical to a spider web.


    The only difference is Amber''s red Spirit energy added a mystical charm that made it mesmerizing to gaze upon.


    Her Spirit Webs had a terrifying speed. The Vicious Spirit Monster could just barely twists its body around before the Spirit Webs tightly bounded its body.


    The beast was utterly stunned. Such speed far surpassed its rate of thoughts, it waspletely helpless against this single attack.


    Amber''s Spirit energy prated into the beast''s protective Spirit aura, invading right into its internal body.


    The already stunned beast suddenly felt as if time itself started to move slowly. From revolving its Spirit energy and the thoughts in its Spiritual Seam, everything was immensely sluggish.


    And at this moment, a sh of faint green appeared in front of the beast.


    Cain''s Draconic Lightning encased arm swung his Spiral Sword straight towards the beast''s neck, cleanly tearing through it in one simple stroke.


    Blood sprayed out from the beast''s decapitated neck. When itsrge head struck the ground, Cain saw it only had a dazed expression crossing its face. Even in death, the beast couldn''tprehend what had urred.

 Chapter 377 Demonic Cultivator

    The Spirit Vicious beast''s corpse made a sickening thump as it smashed to the ground. Cain waved his Spiral Sword, spraying off the blood.


    Recalling his Spiral Sword and powers, Cain approvingly nodded towards Amber. "That Spirit Web Art is some good stuff. We can practically kill on the first strike."


    Amber smiled while walking closer. "I told you to practice this Art. I''m only in its second stage, but even with this, I can make the Spirit Webs move at extreme speeds. There''s no attacking behind it. But it''s great for catching anyone off guard."


    Nodding in understanding, Cain noted toter study Spirit Web Art. For now, he and Amber turned their attention to the small jade scroll.


    Cain''s Chaos Enhanced sense scanned the jade scroll and didn''t detect a hint of danger. The couple exchanged a nce, nodded, and then touched the jade scroll at the same time.


    Upon first contact, Cain and Amber felt the pulling force of Space Laws engulfing their bodies. It dragged them both directly into the small jade scroll without any problem.


    When Cain blinked his eyes open after a small bout of dizziness, he was met withpletely white space.


    This whole ce felt a mix of eerie and serene. There wasn''t anything here besides two jade scrolls merely a few meters from Cain''s feet.


    Amber ran her gaze over the left jade scroll, pointing at the words along its surface while muttering, "Demonic Lei Huo? As in a demonic faction cultivator or a demonic race being?"


    She and Cain were greatly intrigued. When speaking of a person who is demonic, it is either referring to their species or moral faction.


    There is an uncountable number of beings inhabiting the Divine Boundless Heavens. Naturally, there are also various species that are either thriving or close to extinction.


    The demonic race is one of the rarer species of the Heavens. They are known to be inherently vicious and bloodthirsty, being a race that is intently disliked by most of the God Gxies.


    Whether this was actually true or not, Cain could only go off on what Shi Wei told him.


    As for a demonic faction cultivator, these types of people arepletely unbound from all of society. They have no care for anything but themselves and are typically natural enemies to most other cultivators.


    Cain could still recall Shi Wei''s word of advice to never get close to any demonic faction cultivator. They would bring him nothing but endless trouble and the possibility of even being killed.


    And just like the demonic race, Cain had no way of verifying if this was true or not. Thus, when seeing something left behind by a person calling themselves demonic, both Cain and Amber were eager to put their curiosity to rest.


    Cain carefully picked up the left jade scroll, making sure to stay alert just in case anything jumps out at him. When everything still seemed safe, he unfolded the jade scroll that only revealed a nk page.


    Just as Cain and Amber felt puzzled, the seemingly nk page gleamed with a brilliant red Spirit energy glow. Spirit energy flicked out of the glow, turning into a stream that formed into an energy projection.


    Cain and Amber were silent as they intently watched the scene rapidly forming within the energy projection.


    A voice suddenly boomed from the jade scroll. It reverberated within the young couple''s minds as it said, "If one wants to reach eternal life from cultivation, then one must be daring and smart to unnatural degrees. Cultivation isn''t to follow the will of the Heaven or obey the Heaven and Earth. But rather to seek past all surface-level truths. These truths can either be in Source Laws, Nature itself, or even the people surrounding you..."


    The moment the voice finished speaking, the scene on the energy recording had finally formed.


    ....


    Years ago on a random grassy in in the God Gxies. A young man stood bravely in front of a group of five.


    The young man carried a somber atmosphere. His face had attractive good looks, but his expression remainedpletely cold. It was as if he had never smiled a day in his life. His clothes as well were all ck and hid most of his bodily figure,pleting his mysterious appearance.


    With one look at this young man, anyone would assume he was a ruthless cultivator. They would stay far away from a person who obviously is a natural loner and cut down lives like cutting down weeds of grass.


    But no matter other people''s assumptions, the young man still stood as the protector of a five-man group of cultivators.


    Within his hands was a long, light blue spear that exuded a presence distinctly different from Source Laws, Heaven and Earth essence, and even Spirit energy.


    In front of the young men were the corpses of severalrge Vicious Dao beasts. These beasts weren''t anything ordinary. All of them had at least a Middle Stage Divine Star realm cultivation!<sub> </sub>


    The young man was only an Early Stage Divine Star expert. But despite the considerable gap in power, the young man still managed to cleanly kill all of the Vicious Dao beasts. He didn''t care at all about having to expose the secrets of his unique spear.


    When the group of five witnessed the young man kill thest Dao Vicious beast, they all deeply bowed their heads in absolute respect.


    Their leader had even said, "Thank you, Lei Huo, for saving all of our lives. We have no idea if we could ever repay this de-"


    "I don''t need debt to be repaid. After all, I''m simply returning the debt I already owe you all for saving my life." Lei Huo calmly interrupted.


    The group all looked up. Honest gratefulness was still evident in their eyes.


    One of the young women had even quietly sighed, saying, "No matter the rumors tied to your name, you''re actually a very soft-hearted demonic cultivator Lei Huo."


    One of the other men spoke up, "Indeed. And that Heavenly Venerate Soul inheritance truly is powerful! That soul spear can make anyone ordinary into a great genius. I mean, just by slightlyprehending its soul essence, you can already ughter those on the same stage and one minor boundary as easily as chickens."


    Lei Hou nodded, his cold expression somehow casting a grateful look at the soul spear. "This soul spear is half the reason I am so well renowned now. I can''t deny it even if I wanted to."


    Suddenly, Lei Hou turned his gaze from the group and narrowed his eyes back in front of him. He quickly said, "I sense a more powerful beast rapidly approaching here. I will take care of it now."


    Without warning, Lei Huo flickered forward in an immense burst of speed. He vanished from the group''s eyes within seconds.


    When the group could no longer sense Lei Huo''s aura, each of them released a collective sigh.


    The young woman who spoke earlier dawned a slightly regretful expression. "It feels a bit sickening to do this after being the ones to save his life and he saves our...but..."


    "It is for the greater good of our own Sect and our own lives. I mean, Lei Huo already made so enemies around and even in our sect. His rise to fame will be very short until he''s finally cornered. We''re barely scraping by in our lives. How can we afford to pull ourselves down with him?"


    The leader had also given his nod of approval. "The number of contribution points we can gain from this would be enough to support all of us for a long while. In the end, we can''t be med for this. Many of our Martial siblings would take the same route if in our shoes."


    "Indeed. Many others would follow the same route. And I, as a demonic cultivator, will also follow my own demonic heart."


    An ear-splitting, cold voice engulfed the area.


    The group of youths who believed Lei Huo to be far gone suddenly trembled to their knees. Their gaze shot towards the skies, horror filling their face as they witnessed the cold-looking young man looking down on them all.


    His posture made it seem like he was an Imperial ruler just awaiting to execute his disloyal subject.


    The leader of the group tried toe up with the best excuse he can. Evidently, he and nobody else in the group could ever expect Lei Huo to have such powerful concealing abilities that can even disappear from other Divine Star experts'' senses.


    The leader hurridly chocked out, "Mr-Mr Lei Huo. We-we-"


    "Just die."


    Once those words were spoken, a ruthless ughtermence. The group of five were all ordinary Divine Star experts. Theirbined prowess shouldn''t be easy to take down. But that meant absolutely nothing in front of Lei Huo''s soul spear.


    He had reaped their souls within a matter of minutes.


    When the ughter ended, Lei Huo''s expression still remained indifferent. Being betrayed barely caused a ripple in his mental state. He took off into the distance skies in a blue streak of light.


    ....


    At this point, the energy recording began to rapidly dissipate. Beforepletely clearing away, the same booming voice, which Cain and Amber can now identify as Lei Huo said, "There is two sides to everything. And the bnce is to y and think on both sides. This is but one of my nine inheritance points. If one wishes to seek more truths, then achieve Golden-ss World Spirit Master while carrying this jade scroll."


    Cain and Amber stood in contemtive silence. Their minds continually reyed that memory, pondering Lei Huo''s hidden message.

 Chapter 378 Dao Cores

    Amber''s expression was one of slight disapproval as she said, "I can understand seeing both sides, but...weren''t those guys far too fickle? Saving a life, getting saved by said life, and then promptly wanting to betray him? They were either too hopeful, na?ve, or just slimy rays."


    Even back in her Vampire, royal family, there was a faint sense of loyalty. She and even her parents may not see eye to eye with the other elders. But in the end, they would undoubtedly band together when faced with foreign thoughts.


    The Hiyashi Vampires had a clear sense of respect for repaying back debts. So when seeing how fickle that group was, Amber found it hard to consider their reasonings.


    Cain felt a bit more indifferent. He casually shrugged. "They all, and really everyone, have their own reasons. If we were to learn their own history, I''m sure it could sway our minds. It''s just like Lei Huo says, we should learn to have a broader mind on any type of situation."


    "I...can''t really argue with that." Amber lightly sighed. She then turns her attention toward the second jade scroll.


    Picking it up, she unfolded and scan her Spirit Sense along with Cain on the essence symbols upon the scroll''s page.


    Information is instantly processed within their minds. And both Cain and Amber let out a subconscious grin of glee.


    This art was exactly what they needed!


    The name of this art was the ''Face Shift Aura.'' With this, anyone would be able topletely change their face and energy auras!


    Unless one uses 100% of their powers, it would be impossible to tell the person''s original identity.


    This art was formed from the miracle of Transformation Law essence. Along with granting anyone immense physical prowess, it also had other auxiliary abilities such as this one.


    Cain and Amber promptly assimted into a cultivation state, their soul sense interjecting into the jade scroll. Their Spiritual Sea was soon engulfed with an abundance of Transformation Law essence.


    It felt far more potent than the Law essence they currently cultivate. Almost like they were about to shed off a newyer of skin and form a new body.


    The young couple continually poured soul energy into their Spiritual Sea to increase theirprehension abilities. Their minds'' rate of thought enhanced, allowing them to rapidly understand the properties of Transformation Law essence.


    Both Cain and Amber only had quasi-expert level attainment in the Source Law path. It''s a half step lower than Kali''s brilliant expert level. But quasi-expert was enough to make the young couple''s Law perception at least thousands of times faster than geniuses on the Radiance Luster Holy Land''s peak disciples.


    Only a few minutester, Cain and Amber felt a click in their minds. A faint outline of Transformation Law''s essence formed in the duo''s Spiritual Sea.


    The same outline simultaneously formed within the duo''s soul''s core. This symbolizes that Cain and Amber alreadyprehend a small portion of the Face Shifting Aura art!


    With thisprehended, Cain and Amber were like sponges soaking up waters. Their soul sense could now grasp and absorb Transformation Law essence into their bodies.


    The more that they absorb, the quicker their Transformation Law perception became.


    A few more minutes passed and the young couple''s bodies suddenly shook. White energy rays flickered out of their bodies until they converged over them, shrouding them in a blinding white mist.


    Moments passed and the white mist dispersed from the Cain and Amber''s bodies, revealing their entirely new forms.


    The young couple has now taken on a more ordinary appearance. Their faces wouldn''t stand out from the crowd. Even their natural auras appeared stable, but nothing distinct.


    Cain nodded at their new forms and said, "With just a few minutes, we can perfect this art andpletely change our appearance. When we have this master, we''ll change our clothes and leave this ce."


    With a silent nod of agreement from Amber, the duo poured their all into perfecting the Face Shifting Aura art.


    Luckily for them, the art only had one stage toplete, so there weren''t any extra, time-consuming steps needed.


    Their cultivation was silent, but neither Cain nor Amber could keep their heartspletely even.


    After all, once out of here will be their grand adventure to explore the massive God Gxy and eventually reach back home.


    ....


    Within the Wintry World''s grassy ins were numerous random cave areas. Most of the time, nothing significant ever urs in any of these caves.


    However, at one specific cave, a cluster of faint green light covered the entrance. The green lights were just barely visible for anyone to see. One would have to strain their eyes to do so. And if one were to prate their senses onto the green lights, they wouldn''t be able to detect any life auras within the cave.


    It caused whatever being that passed, whether Dao Vicious beast or humanoid life form, to casually pass by the cave.


    At this time, the cluster of faint green lights suddenly quivered and dispersed into tiny energy particles.


    The cause of the disappearance came at the hands of an ordinary-looking young man. He, along with an equally unassuming young woman, showed up at the cave''s entrance.


    To their clothes, faces, and auras, neither of them can particrly stand out amongst their crowd. They would be destined to be washed away within the sea of other people.<sub> </sub>


    And these two ordinary folks wouldn''t want it any other way as of now.


    When Cain reached the cave''s entrance, he quickly took out a detailed map from the Great Divine Sea captain.


    This map was a god sent for the young couple. Itid out mostly everything they needed to know in order to explore this Wintry World.


    Because the Iron d sect can be considered a quasi-first rate sect, it had an expansive amount of knowledge of its surrounding area. And luckily for the duo, the captain had such privy to this knowledge.


    The young couple''s current position was on Wintry World''s main grassy ins.


    Here, Cain considered these ins as the central hub for the whole Wintry World. It would take some distance to travel, but with enough time and patience, one can visit all the first-ss major cities that contain the top-tier Holy Land forces.


    Cain and Amber studied the map for a few seconds,mitting detail of it into their Spiritual Seas.


    After a few moments of contemtion, Amber said, "Before anything, we need to majorly increase our cultivation. Together, we''re only equal to an Early Great Divine Sea at most. So I believe we should join that Cloudsea Sect for their resources. If we just show enough the right amount of talent, we can easily enter in."


    From the map''s intrusive details, the Cloudsea Holy Land is a behemoth in not just the Wintry World but the entire As realm. The entire Holy Land isn''t even in the Wintry World. It has its own massive hidden world.


    But even so, the branch sect it left within the Wintry World is practically invincible. Nobody would dare to have any thoughts on dealing with them.


    With this high amount of strength, it''s only natural that the requirements to join in would be rigorous. The map didn''t specifically mention the details for recruitment besides how difficult it should be.


    This would be an immense problem for other youths. But for the young couple, it was a done deal.


    Cain agreed with her n, but he still pointed at one area on the map, saying, "Before that, let''s try breaking through the Divine Origin realm before heading to any major city. If we explore around here, I''m sure we can tail behind some group with a powerful background and steal their treasures. We most likely or will definitely need to use talisman and Spirit Artifacts to cleanly finish the job. I''m hopeful that with this, we can at least gain one Dao Core Trace. With that, it should be like what grandmother said. Reaching Divine Origin would be a quick process."


    If one were to speak of cultivation base improving resources, then neither Cain nor Amber is actually in shortage of them. They received an abundance from home and made considerable gains with Sea Collision realm''s Sea Qi and Law crystals.


    And with Cain''s Dragon Charm, he can negate the hidden harmful effects of overusing external resources.


    But even with everything they had, Cain doubts either he or Amber could even reach the Extreme Sacred Sage stage. Their heavily dense dantian requires at least a thousand times more energy than other geniuses.


    All Qi energy or Law essence that is absorbed by the couple would automatically be converted into heavily dense properties. Thus, the time they need to construct their Qi Origin and Law Marks is hundreds of times slower.


    Even though Cain and Amber have high level attainments in the Heaven and Earth path, they could not increase the rate of constructing the Qi Origin and Law Marks.


    And now that they''re in the wilds of the God Gxies, slow cultivation would be the death of them.


    Their next best option is to ce all of their hopes into the Dao Core trace.


    ording to Shi Wei, Dao Cores are the essence of the grand Great Daos. They all spawn from within nature itself and contain an immense amount of Qi energy and Law essence.


    In the present society, there is no full Dao Core avable to anyone. The most one can get is either a Trace of a Dao Core or arge fragmented Dao Core.


    A Dao Core trace only has a small portion of its essencepared to arge fragment. It is suitable for Divine Origin geniuses, since their Inner World would not be strong enough to withstand the full essence and pressure from a fragmented Dao Core.


    Using either a Dao Core Trace or a fragmented piece is simple. All that is required is for one toprehend the Qi energy and specific Law essence within the Dao Core.


    Once one can understand the Dao Core, their soul energy can control all energy within the Dao Core and absorb it into one''s Inner World.


    Absorbing even the smallest amount of Dao Core energies gives tremendous benefits. It improves the space structure, provides enough energy and essence for the Inner World''s essence Marks to form, and the act of controlling Dao Core energies provides immense nourishment to the Spiritual Sea.


    The effect of any Dao Core would be amplified if it corresponds to the Law affinity one cultivates.


    If Cain and Amber could just get their hands on any Dao Core trace, reaching the Divine Origin realm would only be a short matter of time.


    Any other peak Mortalhood cultivator would not be able to use a Dao Core Trace. Their Spiritual Sea hasn''t perceived any Divine Qi and would copse under the tremendous pressure of a Dao Core Trace.


    This was a non-issue for the young couple. With quasi expert-level attainment in the Heaven and Earth path, their Spiritual Sea has already surpassed the limits of Mortalhood.


    They could already perceive Divine auras without an issue. So naturally,prehending a Dao Core Trace would follow in suit.


    Knowing all about the specialties of Dao Core Traces, the young couple had their next destination.

 Chapter 379 Following Behind

    The duo didn''t fly into the skies but rather stayed close to the ground as they sped off. Because of the map, they followed a specific trail that had limited Vicious Dao beasts and other Martial cultivators.


    Their destination was close to one of the top cities of the entire Wintry World, Sky Bless City.


    That city not only holds the strongest first-rate sect and other Holy Land but also powerful Martial Families that nobody would dare to underestimate.


    With how fierce the God Gxypetition is, the young couple hopes their luck would be good enough to find and trail behind a treasure-hunting group.


    Doing things by the book or having a morally upright stance has never been either Cain or Amber''s Martial way. In many aspects they were different, but in other aspects, they were exactly simr.


    Case in point, their Martial nature to be indifferent to other strangers'' lives in general.


    If it can benefit themselves and each other, the young couple had zero qualms about overtaking things for themselves.


    Using words was practically a hollow method within the God Gxies. Only through the right amount of force can one step over the crowd and achieve their dreams.


    With a safe route nned out, the young couple could certainly avoid a massive amount of troublesome situations. But it still didn''t mean they could travel over tens of thousands of miles.


    The young couple had to make numerous stops to restore their energy reserves.


    Thankfully, with each of their pit stop, no Vicious Dao beast or rouge Martial cultivator intruded upon them.


    Even though their situation was tense, Cain and Amber unintentionally fall into a serene system. They would push to their limits of speed when moving about. And when resting, they would confine into each other''s bodily warmth that was amplified because of the Dragon link within their soul cores.


    It was a strangely peaceful time for them both.


    But soon enough, two weeks passed and the young couple arrived close to Sky Bless City.


    They didn''t go directly close to it and stayed around hundreds of miles from the city.


    Because their looks didn''t draw any suspicions, the young couple could sneakily obverse the types of groups walking the path either to Sky Bless City, out of Sky Bless City, or towards a nearby vige.


    For the first few days, neither Cain nor Amber spotted a group worthy of their interest. They mainly detected Martial cultivators with either bottom-tier, shaky foundations or simply average foundations.


    There was arge forest area beside the main roads which allowed the duo to safely hid with Chaotic Concealmentpletely masking their auras.


    On one day of their stakeout, the duo finally found worthy enough targets.


    The clothes they wore were all top-grade craft forged from powerful World Spirit Masters. Even though it was just simple robes, Amber could detect that the Spirit energy coursing within them gave more defenses than any other type of armor.


    This group also had powerful cultivation foundations. Each of them wasn''t average or cookie-cutter. They all were true experts of both the older and younger generation.


    Four older men surrounded a handsome youth, forming a tight protection.


    When trying to detect the cultivation of the four older men, Cain and Amber were helpless. Their Spiritual Sea couldn''t perceive anything, almost like trying to look through a fog. The best they could detect were their overwhelming natural auras.


    As for the young man, he was a 5thfall, Divine Origin expert. A genius that is most likely on equal terms with those from the Sacred Martial Pce.


    At least, that what''s Cain and Amber could gather from his natural aura.


    The fact alone that they couldn''t sense the four men''s cultivation was enough to get the young couple going. They assumed they all at least had to be Divine Star experts!


    Such a sighting wasn''tmon at all. Even in this High Realm, the average amount of cultivators typically ranged from 3rdfall Divine Origin to the Great Divine Sea realm.


    And even then, the stronger Great Divine Sea experts near thete of the realm typically travel in small orrge groups.


    Whoever these men are evidently had a glorious status and background.


    With their minds made up, the duo followed close by the high-ss group. As ifdy luck was on their side, the group had veered off the main paths and walked side by side to the forest area Cain and Amber hid in.


    With the forest as an excellent cover-up and Chaotic Concealment masking all of their presence, the duo stretched their soul senses to catch what the group was discussing.<sub> </sub>


    "Young master Lin, do you believe it is wise to trust your elder siblings? The temptation of Dao Cores is indeed great, but it may also be a downfall."


    The young man, Tian Lin, only had a nonchnt expression as he shrugged. "We from the Tian family are ruthless but not as ruthless as those dogs from the Zhao family. My elder sister sees potential within me, thus, she wants me to reach the Great Divine Sea realm as soon as possible. We together would be able to enter the sights of our eldest brother. Once then, we''ll be one step closer to currying favor with a Divine Decree lord."


    Cain and Amber felt their curiosity spike up. ''Divine Decree Lord...could that be...?'' They both started to recall Shi Wei''s lesson.


    And at the same time, one of the older men said, "Mn. It still impresses me every day that the third young master was the one to gain the attention of Lord Shao. That Lord is one of, if not the most promising talent of the Cloudsea Holy Land in thest thousands of years. His backing is absolutely phenomenal. Truly, joining his faction will only bring far brighter future days."


    It was at this moment did Cain and Amber''s eyes brighten. They finally recalled just what was so special about a Divine Decree Lord.


    ''Those guys really are talking about the Divine Decree rankings. If I''m not wrong, those people who can make the list all have invincible prowess within the same minor boundary, have high Martialprehension, and have high cultivation speed,'' Amber transmitted to Cain.


    Cain replied, ''Indeed they are. Grandmother ims they''re the most talented in the entire Heaven, just under the Divine Mortals. And even then, grandmother also ims the top-tier Divine Decree Lords can somewhat match a Divine Mortal prowess.''


    Divine Mortals have a deep-rooted history and are factually known to be the leaders of any generation.


    But they are all incredibly rare. It wasn''t feasible to create something like a Divine Mortal list because of the scarcity of them.


    Thus, the second-best option was to create a ranking of all cultivators who can''t fight above two major realms but still have immense prowess,prehension, and talentpared to everyone else in the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    Truthfully, neither Cain nor Amber really ced that ranking list in their eyes. From a mix of pure confidence and some arrogance, they genuinely believed themselves to be above those Divine Decree Lords.


    Amber''s passion had always lied with Spirit energy. And the feats of Spirit energy are definitely no less than either Qi or Law power. Moreover, at times, Spirit energy is greater than other sources of power.


    With her immense Spiritual talent, the Divine Decree truly couldn''t raise her curiosity before.


    Cain''s thought patterns were even more arrogant. As a Divine Mortal, he firmly believed that one day, he''ll long surpass every single person on the Divine Decree ranking.


    After all, none of them are Divine Mortals. No matter how talented they are, once Cain reached the same realm as them, it will be hisplete victory.


    These smug thoughts couldn''t appear for either Cain or Amber as of now.


    When ignoring their own prowess, it is known that all Divine Decree Lords have some sort of special background. Even the Lords who initially came from a poor background would have their status inevitable change.


    There wouldn''t be a single Holy Land that would feasibly reject a Divine Decree Lord. They would want to form direct, deep connections, thus providing these powerful Lords with amazing backgrounds.


    Backgrounds were exactly something that both Cain and Amber need at this moment.


    With a powerful background, their cultivation will soar beyond belief. Perhaps, if they join a force greater than their Huang Dragon Imperial Pce, their cultivation will be greater than it was at home.


    But this was all something that the young couple took note of for the future.


    To be able to gain backgrounds, they would need to improve upon their own prowess first. Otherwise, forget putting their names on the Divine Decree rankings. Not even a second-rate Sect would want to foster them.


    This thought was the blunt reality of their world. But it only made Cain and Amber more determined to break past this situation.


    After only a brief moment of thought, the young couple shook their heads and focused back up on the Tian group conversation.


    Tian Lin was saying, "Hopefully, those Zhao family rats fail in impressing their Divine Decree Lord subordinate."


    He then paused for a moment before asking, "By the way, has there been any news about the Soul relic? Surely, it wasn''t taken by a group, right? I need the soul relic more than this resource cave."


    The leader of the four older men had a somber expression as he sighed out, "Unfortunately, still nothing, young master. None of our own reported anything. And there haven''t been any sightings of other groups with the soul relic."


    Tian Lie''s reaction to this was a mix. He muttered out loud, "That leaves me feeling both relief and worried. If anything, I wouldn''t want the soul relic to fall into anyone else hands besides our own. But at the same time, I wish to find the soul relic all for myself."


    Tian Lie suddenly perked up, his face shing a determined expression. "Alright, let''s hurry and finish this up. Afterward, we''ll promptly set out for the soul relic. If I can just use this, my own cultivation will increase by leaps and bounds. Reaching the Divine Star realm would be shortened down by hundreds of years and I can perhaps be a Divine Decree Lord all on my own. Like I said, let''s hurry this up."

 Chapter 380 Power Of Divine Star

    "Yes, young master." The four stewards nodded, each of them also having high hopes for the future.


    ''There''s that soul relic again.'' Cain and Amber knitted their brows, focusing more on the soul relic than anything else they heard.


    Those from the Iron d sect also wanted something called a soul relic. They seemed particrly eager to obtain it, even having the patience to ask seemingly ordinary Sacred Sage warriors for it.


    Although Cain was sure that the Iron d group would''ve tried to capture them as ves if they were really ordinary. That group of loose cultivators didn''t have any sort of high morals at all.


    At this point, Cain wished he could walk out and ask about the soul relic. Especially considering it seems as if it can shorten the time cultivating.


    From what he can gather, reaching the Divine Star realm, even if you''re greatly talented, can take at least a hundred, if not thousands, of years.


    Having this time cut down to merely a few dozens of years would be an unimaginable speed.


    Both Cain and Amber had a simr idea to Tian Lin. But they filled the soul relic forter and focused on trailing behind Tian Lin''s group.


    The couple was in luck while tailing the group. Their paths never required them to leave the forestry area.


    Tian Lin''s group never strayed from one direction, nor did they decide to use their greatest speed. Although, none of them were causal about traveling. Each of them had intent expressions as their Divine Senses were spread out far.


    Cain and Amber correctly assumed that each of them was hoping to detect that so-called soul relic.


    Compared to a mere Divine Origin''s Divine Sense, a Divine Star expert''s Divine Sense is thousands of times greater. The radius they can cover goes up to at least a thousand miles!


    That''s even greater than many mortal nation continents.


    Furthermore, a Divine Star''s Divine Sense is far more perceptive and sensitive to any traces of energies. After all, experts at these levelsprehended and mastered arger portion of Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence and Divine Source Laws.


    But even with these numerous advantages, these Divine Star experts couldn''t detect anything that they wanted. They also couldn''t detect the young couple closely following behind.


    After numerous hours of traveling, the Tian group finally spotted an ordinary-looking cave on the horizon.


    Tian Ling''s face glowed with slight glee as he said, "Let''s forget about the soul relic for a moment. My elder sister informed me that there is a slightly troublesome beast patrolling around here. This beast is the reason why the cave went unnoticed for so long."


    The four older men already had their Divine Senses stretched out. It didn''t take long for them to perceive a slightly threatening presence for their young master.


    The leader of the four older men pinpointed his gaze in a specific direction and said, "It''s just an ordinary Divine Star beast with a weak foundation. I will quickly take care of this."


    Without wasting another breath, the leader acted.


    At the same time, Cain and Amber felt their breathing hitched. They were about to witness a Divine Star expert fight!


    Before their very eyes, the leader''s body flickered out of sight. His speed reached frightening levels, leaving only a faint after-image behind.


    The next moment, he reappeared several miles up in front. There barely was a ripple of energy or even a distortion of space. It was as if his speed alone could achieve instant teleportation.


    ''So fast!'' Cain and Amber were already impressed. While still staying hidden in the forest, they quickly dashed forward to get a better vantage point.


    Pouring qi energy into their eyes, the couple squinted, causing their gazes to reach just a mile ahead and to see the leader squaring off against a massive Vicious Dao beast.


    The Dao beast was a fox-type of monster. It stood at an imposing towering height, its giant palms caused the ground to slightly dent in and its fur was ck as the night.


    ? A powerful Divine aura flowed out of the Dao beast. It wasn''t like the four stewards. The Dao beast was recklessly gushing out the Divine energies within its beast core.


    Even from a mile away, Cain and Amber could feel a heavyweight pressing down their shoulders just from this leakage of Divine aura. A Great Divine Sea oppressive might was a jokepared to this. It truly felt like they would instantly get crushed to bits if this beast were to focus its Divine aura on them.


    This divide of power is the separation of Divine Qi and Divine Source Laws.


    Each new realm of cultivation gives anyone far greater control over Divine Qi and Divine Source Laws, allowing them to draw out even greater strength!<sub> </sub>


    Even for all of Cain''s genius prowess, it pales inparison to the Divine Qi and Divine Source Laws any Divine Star experts can utilize.


    Compared to Cain and Amber''s shock, the leading steward stood calm, almost indifferent to the Dao beast''s oppressive might.


    In fact, the fox beast appeared a bit timid. It bared its razor-sharp fangs and uttered low, meaning growls. And yet, the beast didn''te within 20 meters of the leader steward.


    The beast couldn''t urately detect the steward''s Divine aura, but it felt a tremendous sense of crisis. Death was right there, calmly standing before it.


    The fear of death could make this savage, Vicious beast stay still.


    But the moment the beast saw the leader steward raise his hand, it finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    The fox beast unleashed a keening cry, its Divine aura erupting to its very limit. Its massive jaws swung open and pools of ckish energy gathered within its mouth.


    Its gathering of power heavily affected its surrounding. Meter-deep cracks began to split through the ground from the beast''s power pressure. The air visibly trembled and space was heavily distorted.


    Small ck space tearing lines twist and turn all around the fox beast.


    The power of any Divine Star expert, ordinary or not, could fully affect the tough environment of the God Gxies. An environment that has natural World Source Laws is a hundred thousand times stronger than the Mortal realms.


    Just the mere airwaves were nearly enough to knock Cain and Amber to their asses. The duo briefly nced over to Tian Ling, only to see he was safely guarded by the other stewards.


    At this time, the leader steward had already raised his hand. His Inner World power released, gushing out a frantic storm of his Divine aura. Gleaming fiery lights sparkled from the top of his palm.


    The brightness was intense, enough to cause a stinging sensation within Cain''s and Amber''s eyes.


    The fiery lights rapidly converged, forming into a small orange energy orb.


    In that moment, Cain and Amber didn''t care about the stinging within their eyes. They intently focused on the small orange energy orb and focused their Spirit Sense on its flow of energy.


    Neither of them could detect its power or energy properties. But it was possible for them to sense how this higher level of Divine Qi flowed and its sensations.


    As Cain studied the fiery orb, he saw it morphed into a particr star shape.


    When the star shape form, arger crack in space split right above the leader steward''s head. His aura significantly increased and an immense power pressure smashed upon the fox beast''s body.


    This fire star orb shape caused Cain to suddenly recalled one of Shi Wei''s lessons.


    She had patiently exined, ''Little Cain, it will be some time before you can achieve the Divine Star step, but it is always good to know the future. When one reaches the Divine Star realm, the main source of their powers wille from their Dao Source Cores. These Cores are far superior to any Divine Source Law essence. As these Cores contain a greater portion of power from the Heavenly Daos! With the power of a Dao Core, a Divine Star expert should feasibly be invincible against all lower cultivation. The Laws they grasped would be enough effortlessly control everything weaker than them. Even within this realm, there are many Dao Source Cores with special abilities that manifest through their star orbs. It''s very well possible that a weaker Divine Star expert can''t even resist one move from a stronger expert...''


    Cain slowly muttered to himself, ''So this is a Dao Source manifestation. This energy sensation is nearly overwhelming...''


    In that moment, both Cain and Amber fell into a small trance. Their Spiritual Seas were slowly engraving the energy flow and sensations deep within them.


    At this time, the leader steward''s fire star orb pulsated and shot out a small fiery essence ray.


    The Vicious Dao beast was already heavily suppressed by just the appearance of the star orb. It couldn''t even finish gathering its attack before all of its movement was immensely slowed down.


    Against the leader steward''s causal attack, the fox beast waspletely helpless. The power of the leader steward''s Laws suppressed the fox beast to an overwhelming point.


    There wasn''t any colorful or bright explosion.


    The fiery essence ray simply smacked upon the beast''s head and instantly burst its entire massive body into raging mes!


    The beast didn''t even have a chance to cry out. It turned into ashes within a split second.

 Chapter 381 Five At Once

    Recalling his fire star orb, the leader steward''s Divine Sense covered the whole area for hundreds of miles. When failing to perceive any more threats, he nodded towards the others, prompting them to fly over.


    At this time, Cain and Amber wanted to assimte into a cultivation state. Their Spiritual Sea was close to a breakthrough sensation for their Martial Comprehension.


    Just from merely watching a Divine Star expert killing intent and released power did the duo experience advancement to their Spiritual Sea.


    This was the power of intuition. Their quasi-expert level attainment in both the Heaven and Earth and Source Laws disyed its might, allowing the duo to develop their own Martialprehension by just watching.


    However, instead of taking this opportunity now, the duo suppressed the breakthrough sensation. They didn''t forget just why they were following this group.


    Cain and Amber patiently waited and watched as Tian Ling''s group flew into the ordinary cave.


    From here on out, the risk will be elevated. They no longer could rely on the cover of the forest to hide their appearance. Even as Chaotic Concealment will protect them from any detection, the slightest misstep can still cost them their very lives.


    It was a genuine, worrying fear that caused both Cain and Amber to falter for only half a second. But they instantly suppressed this fear.


    Their Martial Hearts were tempered enough to where danger like this can barely affect their mental state.


    When the Tian group reached the very edge of Cain''s detection, Cain signaled to Amber and then they both flew out of the forestry area at swift speeds.


    Thankfully, the group didn''t travel too fast. For some reason or another, their speed considerably slowed down a few miles in.


    Rushing into the cave, Cain noticed it was actually brightly light and incredibly spacious. It felt more like arge cavern than a typical normal cave.


    The duo didn''t get a chance to admire the scenery for long when they suddenly powerful tremors shook the whole cave.


    Wild energy fluctuations swept past the duo like a wild hurricane. Even though these energy fluctuations barely had any of their original force, they still caused Cain and Amber to feel breathless.


    Amber nearly summoned her dantian energies just to resist the remnant forces. But Cain mped on her shoulder, transmitting to her, ''We have to bear with this for now. Even as they''re battling, I don''t doubt we can escape any Divine Star''s Divine Sense.''


    Amber tightly knitted her brows and closed her eyes. She had no choice but to force through the remnant energy fluctuations through sheer willpower.


    The only aid she could use was just a tiny portion of her soul''s energy. Calming herself, Amber slowly open her eyes, determination filling her face.


    Cain also had to steel his nerves to force through the energy fluctuations. His Dragon body and other innate defenses barely gave him any support in this situation.


    The duo didn''t dare to be rash. They slowly walked further into the cave, making sure they kept a consistent distance from Tian Ling''s group.


    All they needed to do was simply walk, but just this act alone was genuinely agonizing. The suffocating sensation of tightening their chest and gripping their throats nearly made them pass out at several points.


    Truthfully, if Cain and Amber didn''t have a base powerful foundation consisting of their dantian, Spirit Space and Astral Core, they would''ve crashed to the ground,pletely immobilized.


    Any other average genius could''ve possibly died in Cain''s situation.


    Still, no matter how challenging it was to walk, neither Cain nor Amber gave up or even stopped walking.


    Without these Dao Cores, their cultivation will be far too slow to survive. And just who knows how lucky they will need to stumble upon another fortuitous encounter or have the perfect opportunity to silently follow behind a powerful group?


    This trudging walk onlysted for around several minutes at best. But to Cain and Amber, it felt like a half-day had already passed. Their faces and clothes were thoroughly drenched with sweat. The joints in their bodies were practically screeching in pain under this immense pressure.


    Cain felt especially amazed by this walk. His expectations of Divine Star experts were already high, but this just made them all seem like some higher beings.


    Compared to them, he really is nothing more than an ant. It was equally a discouraging thought but also a thought that fueled the drive within his Martial Heart.


    The day when he can achieve such power won''t be long. As a Divine Mortal, Cain was immensely confident to break allmon sense of cultivation to forge his own legendary path.


    With a new drive, Cain turned even calmer against the immense pressure.


    Right when the duo thought this walk wouldst even more hours, the wild energy fluctuations suddenly stopped.


    Tian Ling''s group had also stopped walking.<sub> </sub>


    Cain didn''t miss this moment. He grasps Amber''s hand and teleported. Theynded 300 meters behind the Tian group.


    The duo blinked their eyes to see they ended up right in front of arge entrance hole. Within the hole was a cave room, and Tian Ling''s group stood inside.


    In front of Tian Ling''s group were their glorious treasures.


    Several bright and small crystal orbs were embedded into the back wall. These orbs all exuded a potent sensation of both Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence and Source Laws. They contained a richness, even purer than the air outside.


    For Martial cultivators, they felt extremely refreshed under the mere air these crystal cores produce.


    Tian Ling''s face was shrouded in utmost glee when faced with these crystal cores. He eagerly said, "To think there would be so much troublesome beasts blocking our way. But it was all worth it. Alright, let''s-"


    Before Tian Ling could finish his sentence, a faint green sh lit up the entire cave room.


    Tian Ling and the stewards felt a mix of confusion. They tensed for battle, but for some reason, none of them could detect just who was daring toe here.


    However, before the faint green sh could even clear away, five sources of tremendous power gushed into the atmosphere!


    The energy released from the power sources was enough to briefly freeze space and then shatterrge portions of it within a single moment.


    Bigger ck lines of space tearing than what the Divine Star experts could ever achieve appeared all around the cave room. The ground and surrounding cave walls could barely withstand the energy. The fluctuations caused numerous spots on the ground and walls to burst out intorge, meters deep craters.


    The material of this cave was studier than that of the outside. Even the Divine Star experts had immense trouble cratering inches deep holes in the environment.


    Yet, just the energy fluctuations of the power source so easily caused massive destruction.


    Everyone in Tian Ling''s group felt every inch of their entire bodies go absolutely cold. A gripping fear rattled their souls and cold sweat drenched their clothes.


    They all knew exactly the type of power source this was.


    ''A Divine Ruler talisman?!?''


    Tian Ling and the stewards were utterly bewildered. Just who is using these talismans and who the hell could even get their hands on such monstrously powerful tools?!


    These questions were doomed to remain shrouded in mysteries.


    Tian Ling and the stewards wanted to desperately resist the power of a Divine Ruler talisman. However, the Law power within the talisman had already locked on to each of them, causing the surrounding space to lockdown. Their movements were nearlypletely restricted.


    This was the separation from Divine Star to Divine Ruler. No matter how powerful a Divine Star expert is, the higher Law power of a Divine Ruler couldn''t be beaten!


    ''Hou~!!''


    A resounding Dragon roar shook the entire cave room. The might of a Dragon''s presence smashed upon Tian Ling''s group, effortlessly shattering their protective Divine auras, treasure armors, and other innate defenses.


    Tian Ling spat mouthfuls of blood and copsed to his knees. He nearly fainted just from the roars. The only reason he could hold on was that nearly all the talisman''s power focused on the five stewards.


    Compared to Tian Ling, the five stewards were in a miserable state. The soul pressure from the talisman suppressed their soul''s core, cracking their Spiritual Seas and slowing the rate of their thoughts down. Blood pooled out of their noises and the situation within their internal bodies was chaotic.


    Within this split moment, five majestic purple Dragons rush out of the faint green sh. The purple Dragons all uttered keening roars as they reached the five stewards'' heads.


    Without any chance to struggle, the purple Dragons tore into the neck of the five stewards and savagely ripped their heads right off their bodies!


    Fountains of horrifying blood streams erupted into the air, smashing into the ceiling of the cave room, dying the whole scenery in a chilling sight. The stewards'' corpses crashed to the grounds, spurts of blood sparsely gushing from their decapitated necks.


    At the same time, the purple Dragons dispersed into particles of light, causing the heads within their mouths to also vanish into nothingness.


    Five high and mighty Divine Star experts were killed in such a simplistic yet brutal fashion. The gap of power between each cultivation realm wasn''t something to take lightly at all.

 Chapter 382 Origin Ancestors

    At this time, the green sh had finally cleared away to reveal two ordinary youths standing in front of the embedded Dao Cores.


    Cain and Amber had calm expressions as they surveyed the ruined battlefield. Internally, though, they both felt greatly relieved everything went perfectly.


    Cain really felt eternally grateful for his numerous superior advantages with cultivation.


    His Chaotic Concealment allowed them to perfectly sneak behind the group. His Chaotic teleportation allowed them to confuse the group before they could make any moves. And finally, his Chaos-infused soul energy allowed Cain to activate the talismans without arousing the Divine Star experts'' suspicions.


    It may be arrogant to admit, but Cain waspletely assured that nobody below the Divine Ruler realm could achieve what he performed.


    In fact, he doubted if even another Divine Mortal could silently kill Divine Star experts within moments, even with powerful attacking treasures.


    The abilities of Chaos energy were incredibly useful, almost to a broken degree.


    At this time, Tian Ling could finally see who had just unleashed that fearsome ambush. His face twisted in pain and absolute bewilderment.


    His voice came out shaking as he slowly pointed at the duo, "Yo-you two...ho-how?!?"


    For a moment, Tian Ling was warped with confusion. But promptly after, he suppressed all questions within his mind and tried to rapidly summon all energies within his Inner World.


    When seeing hisst, futile struggles, Amber waved her hands, releasing a stream of red Spirit energy that soared forward in a sh.


    The Spirit energy easily bounded Tian Ling''s severely injured body and suppressed his Inner World.


    Under normal times, Tian Ling would be able to suppress the red Spirit energy. But with barely 5% of his strength left, he was nothing but a helpless child in front of Amber.


    "Re-red-ss Master?!?" Just when Tian Ling didn''t think it could get worse, fate threw him into the absolute pits of hell.


    Bounded without any options to defend himself, Tian Ling could only use his words to slip out of this situation. "Wait-wait! Don''t kill me! It''ll only bring you more harm than good. I am a direct bloodline descendent from Sky Bless City Tian Family. You-you should know what it means to be a noble from a high-ss family. Even in death, I am tightly protected."


    His words seemed threatening, but neither Cain nor Amber could fault him for trying. They were also aware that within their own souls, they both have soul crystals to tell whether they''re dead or alive.


    Although Cain wondered if their soul crystals got tampered with when that red sh took them away.


    Cain and Amber only took one nce at each other, their eyesmunicating their thoughts. The next moment, Cain nodded.


    His voice sounded very unnatural as he said, "Of course, we''re aware that you''re from the Tian family."


    These words instantly elevated Tian Ling. He could feel there may be one road left to survive.


    But just when he started to regain hope, Cain spoke in an ice-cold tone. "But even so, so what?"


    Tian Ling felt his heart stop, his facepletely nk.


    Before he could even process Cain''s words, Cain waved his hand, sending out an arrow of Qi energy that smashed onto Tian Ling''s head and instantly put him into aa.


    The cave room soon returned to a dreary silence. Anyone who was to stumble upon this scene would be shocked to their cores.


    Amber quietly sighed. "After this, we''ll need to change our face again and our aura. I can tell this guy is a crafty one. Far too much of a risk of leaving him alive."


    Because of the Face Shifting Aura art, the duo truly didn''t have to worry about discarding identities. Even when Tian Ling dies, all the higher up will know is some ordinary face and aura who spoke in an unrecognizable voice.


    Cain contemted whether he should''ve wasted any words at all. But in the end, he decided it was best to speak to throw whoever will watch into more confusion.


    Looking over the corpses and Tian Ling, Cain waved his hand again, unleashing a suction force. All of their spatial rings entered his hand.


    Sweeping his Spirit Sense over, Cain was mildly satisfied. "I can already sense some good stuff in here. As long as we don''t use their family-specific items, we have an extra force to rely on. Good thing too, since we only have 7 more Divine Ruler talismans and only one other top-grade Spirit Artifact to rely on."


    While Cain counted their earns, Amber suddenly narrowed her gaze. Her nose wrinkled as if she had just picked up on a foul sense.


    She promptly tugged Cain''s sleeve, saying, "Some Dao beast is closing in on this cave. And I don''t doubt other groups would be following close behind those beasts. Let''s cover the entrance up and then cultivate."


    Even without Amber informing him, Cain''s Chaos enhanced sense had perceived various threatening sensations closing in on them.


    The duo promptly took action, flying out of the cave room and towards the cave''s entrance within moments. They could now use their maximum speed without any worry.<sub> </sub>


    At the entrance, the duo tore outrge chunks of rocks from the wall and set them up to seal the entrance. Then, Cain cast Chaotic Concealment on the rocks.


    It was a simplistic method to hide, but one that works perfectly for them.


    "With this, we can cultivate to our heart''s content. Now then, let''s see just what can Dao Core Trace off us." Cain gleefully smiled.


    The duo rushed back to the cave room, burn the Divine Star experts'' corpses to ashes, and walked right up to the Dao Core Traces embedded into the world.


    Up close, each of these Dao Core Traces had an unforgettable appearance.


    The lights within each Dao Core Trace were mesmerizing. They all hold a fantastical quality that made it impossible to not get lost within its gleaming sights.


    In a slight daze, Cain and Amber carefully swept their Spirit Senses through the Dao Core Traces. They specifically searched for their Law affinity. And after merely a few seconds of searching, the duo perceived Lightning and Shadow Dao Core Traces.


    There were only around ten Dao Core Traces embedded on the wall and only two held their Law affinity.


    Cain felt a bit disappointed, but still said, "We''ll only receive less than half of the results with these other cores. But I suppose just for general cultivation, they would be helpful. Alright, let''s get this started."


    The duo swiftly picked out their Dao Core Traces and promptly assimted into a cultivation state.


    Cain felt a tingling sensation course through his hands. It was barely noticeable to him.


    But towards any other Divine Origin genius, directly grabbing a Dao Core was a bold move.


    Dao Core Traces, in general, have a massive amount of energy. This Lightning Dao Core carried a vast amount of Divine Qi and Lightning Law essence.


    If even a 4thfall were to so casually touch this Dao Core Trace, their hands would have been burnt to a crisp!


    Cain adjusted his mental state to his best condition. When feeling entirely serene, he interjected his soul sense within the Dao Core Trace.


    A vast amount of Divine Essence and Divine Source Lightning Law instantly ran through Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    The overabundance nearly overwhelmed him. It felt as if he was submerging his head into an ocean filled with lightning.


    Most shocking to Cain was the fact that this was only him causally probing the Dao Core Trace. If he were to forcefully dig his soul sense deep inside, then would his Spiritual Seapletely copse?


    Cain nearly shuddered at the thought. He quickly focused up, using his willpower to force down the overwhelming energies.


    At the same time, he summoned more of his soul energy to enhance his Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities.


    Gradually, Cain immersed himself in both the properties of Divine Essence and Divine Lightning Source Laws. His attainment intuition started to stimte.


    Within only an hour, a thought formted within Cain''s mind. ''I see...both Divine Essence and any Divine Laws are just heavily filtered energy of the great Heavenly Daos. If not for the fact our Ancestors paved away a cultivation system, I doubt any one of us can live within this Heaven.''


    Cain''s perception of the Heaven and Earth, Source Laws, and life in general, slowly increased.


    This Dao Core Trace exudes a sensation that was higher than both the environmental Divine Essence and even the separate Law dimensions. It was ced on a far higher scale, as if it came from the grand Heavenly Dao itself!


    When Cain deeply pondered about it, he suddenly recalled another lesson from Shi Wei.


    Long ago, perhaps millions or even billions of years ago, the first group of intelligent life roamed the Heavens.


    These first life forms are known today as the Origin Ancestors. And these Origin Ancestors all have a highprehension of the endless Heavenly Daos themselves.


    They all lived for an incredible amount of time to the point no one''s sure just what were their lifespans.


    But one thing is for certain, the Origin Ancestor studied the Heavenly Dao to create the way of Martial Cultivation.


    Their creations led to numerous wondrous achievements. One of these achievements includes these Dao Core Traces.


    In the uplifting stories Cain can recall, these Cores are the hope the Origin Ancestors want to pass to each seeding generation.


    Only the Origin Ancestors could directly control the Heavenly Daos to create greatly unique resources. And these Dao Core Traces are said to be formed from the energy and Law essence of the Heavenly Dao!

 Chapter 383 Extreme Zenith

    Cain had always felt skeptical of the Origin Ancestor story. But now, he could at least confirm that these Dao Core Traces indeed are a far higher form of resource.


    His perceptive soul sense can precisely detect the immensely different sensations of the Dao Core Traces and the surrounding environment.


    This gradual understanding caused Cain to fall into a trance. Under this trace, the outside world disappeared for him. The only thing that mattered was perceiving the highplex properties of the Divine portion of the Heavenly Dao.


    While in this state, changes started to ur in his body.


    Flickers of faint blue lights shed out of Cain''s body. These lights all contained a trace of Lightning Law''s essence. Andpared to what Cain regrly uses, these Lightning Law essences exuded a far richer and heavier sensation.


    These were the feats Cain achieved from hisprehension and it was manifesting into a visible form. At far higherprehension, the cultivation phenomena would only increase.


    A few more hours passed slowly.


    By this time, changes finally started to ur in Amber''s body. Even though her Martialprehension speed was a bit slower than Cain''s, she still managed to reach a point where dark streaks of shadow essence flickered out of her body.


    At this point, neither Cain nor Amber reached the level where they could grasp a tiny portion of the Dao Core Traces'' energies and absorb them into their bodies.


    The profoundness of Divine Essence and Divine Laws was far too massive, even for them.


    But even so, Cain and Amber were making astonishing speeds that would utterly horrify other geniuses and ancient-level experts of the God Gxies.


    ...


    Within a forestry area of Wintry''s grassy ins, a group of three suddenly flew out, surging forth at extreme speeds.


    This group came from a powerful background. They all wore luxurious magical robes that had a unique family symbol inscribed on them.


    Two in the group were the older stewards, and they formed a tight protection for the young, handsome man in the center.


    A group like this was on the same level as Sky Bless''s City Tian Family. Any other second-rate sect would give them a wide breadth. And even first-rate sects wouldn''t casually offend them.


    This group hails from Sky Bless''s City Zhou Family.


    Just like many others exploring Wintry''s grass ins, this Zhou Family''s great young genius was trying his luck for great fortuitous encounters.


    Their current destination leads them right towards a seemingly ordinary cave.


    The young man appeared eagerly excited when seeing this cave. He believed he was about toe across an incredible stash nobody else knows about.


    His hopes were at an all-time high.


    However, when they were merely a few miles from their target, the leading steward suddenly furrowed his brows.


    ''This...this can''t be right?'' The leading steward focused his Divine Sense on his peak state. But no matter how much more soul energy he poured out, nothing within his Divine detection changed.


    The other steward wore a simr expression of bewilderment.


    Even though their young master was greatly excited, the leading steward still had to say, "Young Master Li, something strange is going on. Forget even detecting the treasures. I''m failing to detect any other life auras. There''s not even a single Dao beast patrolling around."


    Zhou Li''s eager expression instantly sobered up. He narrowed his eyes but didn''t stop moving as he said, "The odds of someone elseing here should be very low. I don''t believe not many know about this spot. And even if they did, the danger here would be enough to kill any other Divine Star groups. Even those Tian rats would be crushed trying to get the Dao Cores from here. Either way, let''s get a full clearing of the situation."


    Within moments, Zhou Li''s group traversed dozens of miles. When nearing the target, their suspicions increased even more.


    The cave that was supposed to be open was mysteriously covered up. By the decay of the rocks, the stewards could detect this man-made cover was made several days ago.


    The leading steward shed in front of the rocks, put his palm upon them, and interjected his Divine Sense throughout the entire cave. His Divine Sense reached every little inch of the cave, leaving nothing untouched. The leading steward could even perceive the dirt littering the ground.


    However, even after doing a full search numerous times, the leading steward still couldn''t perceive any Dao Core Traces.


    Taking his hand off the rocks, the steward quietly sighed. "It appears we are unlucky, or this is the work of a beast or some other group, young master. My Divine Sense reached every corner of the cave, but still couldn''t perceive even the slightest trace of energy. I would suggest for we rest here and wait until you can activate yourpass. If this treasure already disappeared, I fear others might have already taken the soul relic."


    Listening to this, Zhou Li was a bit unwilling. As a Divine Origin genius, he needs as much help as he can to increase his foundation for future realms.


    But whenparing Dao Core Traces and the soul relic treasures, Zhou Li knew which was superior.


    He sighed, relenting while saying, "I suppose you''re right. I''d rather die than let anyone from the Tian get the soul relic. Alright, let''s rest up here. I will have thepass ready very soon."


    The stewards promptly got into position to protect their young master.


    All the while, Zhou Li took out a smallpass that had glistening metallic skin. It gleamed with a dazzling blue light and exuded a mysterious essence that not many Martial cultivators would be able to identify at first nce.


    Zhou Li closed his eyes as he held thepass close to his chest, recuperating all of his Divine Qi.<sub> </sub>


    ....


    Within the same cave and inside a closed-off cave room, Cain and Amber were still assimted into a cultivation state.


    The Dao Core Traces within their hands still shined brightly without losing a hint of their luster.


    Days have passed and yet the duo only scratched the surface of absorbing the energies within the cores. However, what they couldprehend and then absorb brought about immense changes for both of them.


    Powerful energy fluctuations vigorously released from the duo. Their Sacred Sage Qi and Law essence were as frantic as a hurricane, gushing out airwaves that smashed into the cave walls and caused meters deep holes within the ground.


    Cain''s and Amber''s auras were no longer the same from a few days ago. Now, they both exuded Extreme Sacred Sage auras that were at the absolute zenith of the entire realm!


    Within Cain''s dantian, there were now 99 Qi Origin Marks and 99 Lightning Law essence Marks.


    At 99 essence marks formed, it meant three things.


    Firstly is that Cain''s dantian space is now strengthened beyond all belief. It was tough, as a solid break, and wouldn''t copse so easily when concerning the next realm of energy.


    Secondly, Cain''sprehension of both Heaven and Earth''s Origin energy and Major Lightning Law essence has reached its absolute peak. His Spiritual Sea had continually evolved to the point where he stood at the very peak of Mortalhood. Anything concerning mortalhood is no longer a problem toprehend.


    Andstly, Cain could now draw forth 100% power from both Origin energy and Major Lightning Law essence!


    With his heavily dense energy conversion, Cain''s prowess was elevated by severalrge degrees.


    Amber had also reached the same progress. While herbat prowess isn''t anywhere near as high as Cain, she could still look down on any early fall Divine Origin cultivators with disdain.


    The effects of a Dao Core Trace were far too potent. After all, these cores are filled with the richest Divine Qi and Divine Source Law essence.


    For any Mortal, absorbing those energies was akin to a sponge soaking up water.


    Truthfully, no other Sacred Sage genius should be able toprehend these cores and then absorb them.


    Only Cain and Amber could, with their freakish quasi-expert attainment levels.


    A few minutes passed until Cain and Amber suddenly recalled their wild auras. In an instant, the overwhelming power they released vanished without a trace. Now theypletely resembled ordinary people in both looks and auras.


    The duo gradually opened their eyes and could feel the immense power coursing through their veins. Even their pupils glistened.


    Cain''s pupils gleamed with shes of lightning while Amber''s pupils were darker than the eternal abyss.


    They both stood to their feet, feeling every possible joint of their crackled with pure power.


    After fusing with 100% Sacred Sage Qi and Major Law essence, their mortal bodies simrly experienced great transformations.


    "Ahhh..." Cain sighed with immense satisfaction. "Now, I feel like we can directly face any Middle Stage Great Divine Sea without any trouble. And perhaps even sh with a Late Stage. The peak of Mortalhood...just one step away from Divine Origin!"


    "Mn. Even I can''t help but feel eager about fully shedding away from Mortalhood. Plus, it also increases our chances to survive." Amber said, equally happy with their great results.


    At this moment, the duo felt like they were only a step away from entering a new dimension of life. The only problem was that this step was separated by a massive chasm.


    Still, Cain and Amber weren''t in any rush now after making tremendous progress.


    "Alright. Let''s get out of here and see if we can make it to that Sky Bless City." Cain decided.


    The duo then quickly put the Dao Core Traces in their hands and the other cores into Cain''s spatial ring.


    Taking a nce at Tian Linga induced form, Cain decided to simply trap him under arge boulder.


    When putting him into aa, Cain made sure his Qi would only leave Tian Ling within an inch of his life. And instead of outright killing him and alerting his troublesome background, Cain decided to let him slowly die on his own.


    This way, they would have already far left the area by the time anyonees.


    Furthermore, Cain and Amber have already swapped their appearance just for that extra precaution.


    With everything settled, the duo moved past their man-made cover and flew down towards the cave''s entrance.


    By the time they reached close, the duo had suddenly slowed down. Their Spirit Sense had detected a group of power merely 50 meters in front of the entrance.


    This group only had around three people, but two of them far surpassed Cain''s and Amber''s prowess.

 Chapter 384 Sneaky Beast

    ''Divine Star experts!'' The duo narrowed their eyes. They know it wasn''t for them since they correctly covered their tracks.


    But being careful, Cain extended his Chaos enhanced sense to listen in on their conversation.


    He heard an older voice say, "Is it finally ready, young master Li?"


    A young voice promptly replied, "Mn. It was a bit confusing to get this thing to urately work. But finally, I pinpointed the soul relic location! Let''s get going before anyone else gets lucky."


    And with that, Cain sensed the group quickly get up and fly out. Thankfully, they didn''t fly at their peak speeds in order for that young master to give out his specific directions.


    When hearing it was about that soul relic again, Cain didn''t have to think twice.


    He cast Chaotic Concealment on himself and Amber, broke out of his man-made entrance, grabbed Amber''s hand, and sneakily trailed behind this three-man group.


    Throughout the entire time, Amber didn''t question Cain at all.


    As they kept a steady distance behind, Cain transmission to Amber, ''This group had mentioned the soul relic again and they actually have a lead on where it is. Since another opportunity fell into ourp, let''s take it for ourselves once again.''


    Amber nodded in silent agreement. With their increase in cultivation, the duo had no problems at all with trailing behind Zhou Li''s group.


    Even though it was a bit trickier now that weren''t shielded by the forestry area, the duo still managed to never lose their senses off from the group.


    After a few hours of tailing behind, the duo had finally stopped when Zhou Li''s group was meters away from a cave covered with old grass moss.


    Cain and Amber carefully hid behind a small hilltop and Cain stretched his Chaos enhanced sense to listen in.


    The stewards protecting Zhou Li expanded their Divine Senses to the absolute limit. Slight suspicion crossed their faces a momentter.


    The leading steward said, "It''s a bit strange to not encounter any Dao beast whening. It feels a bit ominous but, even my soul isn''t alerting me to any danger."


    The other steward suggested, "Perhaps we should cautiously scout ahead? When ites to doing it, we together can even escape from a Late-Stage Divine Star expert. From the legends told, we shouldn''t encounter anything too strong here."


    Thinking on it for a moment, the leading steward weighed the risks before eventually nodding. He told Zhou Li, "This won''t take long young master. And if the worse happens, remember to use the talisman and immediately escape."


    "Mn." Zhou Li nodded, shing back a few hundred meters. He also revolved energy out of his Inner World, staying alert for any sudden mishaps.


    Once a safe distance away, the two stewards turned their attention back forward.


    As they said, they took the cautious approach, slowly walking forward while keeping their Divine Sense absolutely focused.


    When they were 20 meters from the grass moss cave, nothing alerted. Then, from 10, 5, and 1 meter, nothing made their soul''s core pulsate out of danger.


    The stewards didn''t even realize it when they appeared right near the cave''s entrance.


    With a Divine Star''s Divine Sense, their detection ability is incredibly precise, far more than any Great Divine Sea expert.


    When finally assessing there wasn''t any danger, the two stewards turned around. They were just about to call out to Zhou Li but abruptly stopped midway turn.


    Their thoughts were too slow to react. But they both could still taste a cold sensation appearing right at their backs!


    The two Divine Star experts were helpless. It was impossible for them to react to something beyond their Spiritual Sea''s rate of thoughts.


    ''Chiii~!''


    With a sickening sound of flesh being torn open, blood gushed out of the Divine Star expert like a fountain! Their life auras rapidly drained away.


    "What?!?" Zhou Li''s eyes nearly bugged out of his skull. All he could see that tworge bloody holes where the stewards'' hearts should be.


    A horrifying fear courses through Zhou Li''s mind.


    Even for mighty Divine Star masters, if a vital part of the body, like the heart or neck, is cut off, their deaths woulde very quickly. The only reason the stewards didn''t instantly die was because of the high vitality essence provided by both Divine Qi and their unique Divine Source Laws.


    However, their high vitality couldn''t change anything.


    Without any warning, a vigorous force engulfed the stewards'' bodies from the inside out.


    Then, before Zhou Li''s horrified eyes, the stewards'' bodies exploded into a crimson blood mist!


    There wasn''t any surge of great power or shy maniption of Laws. It was simply pure, overwhelming strength.


    In the midst of Zhou Li''s horror, he suddenly realized something. ''No wonder we didn''t encounter any beast...the one here is at Divine Ruler level! Only Divine Rulers can perfectly conceal their presence and have this kind of supreme Law control.''


    The higher power of Laws isn''t anything to take lightly. Divine Qi gives the foundation for one to be able to store greater Law power within their Inner Worlds. And Law Sources are the true power that can decide life or death.<sub> </sub>


    Even with just simply using the natural World Source Laws in the environment, a Divine Ruler can use a small portion of it to wipe off any Divine Star experts!


    Zhou Li''s Divine Origin eyes and senses had no way of seeing just how that Divine Ruler beast moved. But was he knew enough to know a losing battle was ahead of him.


    Zhou Li was moments away from summoning his escape talisman. However, right at that moment, his soul''s core frantically pulsated, alerting him to deathly danger.


    A cold sensation engulfed Zhou Li. But he was far too slow to react to whatever wasing at him.


    Without knowing who or why an immense force violently struck his head.


    Zhou Li''s body shook, feeling as if a mountain had smashed down on him. He promptly lost consciousness a momentter.


    In that instant, Cain and Amber appeared right behind Zhou Li''s fallen form.


    The duo was actually a bit shocked.


    Cain didn''t use much strength within his attack, barely surpassing 5%, and yet Zhou Li, a 5thfall Divine Origin genius, could not resist at all.


    The jump from Middle Stage to zenith Extreme Stage Sacred Sage was far greater than they could''ve expected.


    Although, neither Cain nor Amber had the leisure to marvel around.


    Cain quickly took Zhou Li''s spatial ring and took out his uniquepass. Pouring his Spirit Sense into it, he felt a pulling sensation directly towards the grass moss cave in front.


    At the same time, Amber''s gaze swept over Zhou Li, asking, "Should we just leave him here?"


    Thinking for a moment, Cain nodded. "He didn''t see who attacked him and I rather not alerting more attention here. Though, if he dies by anyone else, it won''t be our fault."


    Turning his attention forward, Cain knitted his brows. His spatial ring shed and out came a dazzling purple ne.


    In a heavy tone, Cain said, "Using this and we''ll be short one Divine Ruler Spirit Artifact. But whatever behind that cave..."


    "Mn. It seems too good to pass up." Amber solemnly nodded. "And I rather not take a chance since we can''t turn invisible. Even with Chaotic Concealment, who knows if we identally stumble into that beast? There''s no option to escape then."


    Cain begrudgingly sighed. "Alright. Let''s just get into ce. Right when the beast sts off, we rush in!"


    The duo promptly went into action. They flickered over to 200 meters to the right, picking a spot where the beast won''t strike them.


    In that moment, Cain surged his soul energy into the Spirit Artifact, instantly activating it.


    The ne suddenly pulsated and shed a near blinding purple light. A tremendous amount of energy suddenly released into the atmosphere.


    The power from this energy far surpassed anything mere Divine Star experts can show off, directly causing small spatial tears in the air.


    Space Laws and World Source Laws twisted all around the release of energy.


    At the same time, the purple sh dissipated, revealing a majestic creature.


    A long ancient Dragon silently floated above Cain and Amber''s heads!


    The Dragon was truly beautiful. Its scales were of a dazzling purple, its horns were divinely crafted to perfection and its whisker gracefully twirled on their own.


    The overwhelming presence of a true Dragon crashed upon the atmosphere for hundreds of miles!


    An Immemorial legendary creature with unrivaled prowess has descended upon the mortal world.


    Under this Dragon''s presence, Cain and Amber felt securely protected.


    At the same time, change suddenly urred in the front of the grass moss cave.


    A huge wave of Divine Aura erupted as a massive Dao Vicious beast came into an appearance.


    The Dao beast was a python type of monster, being over ten meters long, with poisonous green scaley skin and a horrifying long snake tongue.


    This was the Dao beast that so easily ughtered two Divine Star experts at the same time. It merely revealing itself caused the air to weirdly distort. Small cracks in space silently formed around it.


    The beast''s Divine Qi and Divine Law Sources had such an effect on the environment that the beast sat firmly in the Divine Ruler realm!


    However, despite being in the same realm as the majestic purple Dragon artifact, the python still disyed a greater fear. Its imposing body shivered as it stared at the grand purple Dragon gracefully floating mid-air.

 Chapter 385 Divine Ascension (1)

    Compared to other races, Dao beasts would be far more affected by a Dragon''s presence. It was a natural process of their evolution.


    Out of all monstrous beast races, Dragons will and have forever stood at the very top.


    Immemorial Dragons exude a natural soul suppression on all inferior Dao beasts.


    This python Divine Ruler beast, as powerful as the skies, couldn''t help but shake in utter fear.


    Cain simply smirked and pointed his finger straight at the python beast.


    With its target chosen, the purple Dragon suddenly erupted a profound killing intent! All of its Divine aura specifically smashed right down on the python beasts. Its massive jaws snapped open as the beast unleashed a soul-stopping roar.


    "Houu~!!"


    The purple Dragon soared forth, flickering right out of Cain and Amber''s visions.


    In the next split second, the purple Dragon was right upon the python beast.


    There wasn''t anyplicated cultivation art used or unique energy flow exuded out. A Spirit Artifact serves only one unique purpose.


    And for this purple Dragon, its purpose was to crash upon its foe with a monstrous striking power!


    The purple Dragon shimmered in a blinding sh. All of its Divine Qi and Divine Law Source engraved within its long body erupted all at once!


    This was a full strike by a Divine Ruler. Its mere aura fluctuations caused 300 feet deep craters to burst open the ground enforced by Divine essence.


    From far back, Cain and Amber were protected by a faint purple light. Without this, their bodies would''ve already turned to dust by the aura fluctuations.


    At this time, the python beast savagely hissed. Green poison Law essence shrouded its huge head, forming its greatest defenses.


    The beast had no other options but to ram the purple Dragon head-on!


    ''Bang!!''


    A terrifying explosion of energy violently shook thend for hundreds of miles.


    The shock waves carved out a huge portion of space. A spatial tearing of about 50 feet had appeared within the energy collision.


    Shooting out from the wild shock waves was a huge green light.


    The Dao beast got sent flying like a shooting star. Its massive body sted out for hundreds of miles within a mere second.


    Spurts of its sickly green blood dyed thend wherever it soared. This green blood melted the ground and sizzled anything else it touched.


    Even the blood from a Divine Ruler beast was this terrifying.


    "Now!" As the Dao beast flew off, Cain and Amber flew off, making a beeline straight towards the grass moss cave.


    They turned into streams of light as they instantly crossed over 100 meters, entering inside the grass moss cave.


    At this time, the Dao beast was hundreds of miles away. It also couldn''t even detect the duo under Chaotic Concealment.


    When entering the cave, Cain and Amber were promptly pulled by the sudden space Law essence. Their surroundings twisted all around.


    Blinking their eyes, the duo saw that they had ended up in a strange altar room.


    The design here was tooplex and unique that neither Cain nor Amber could identify anything. It felt like they had entered into a space belonging outside of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    As Cain silently gazed across the altar room, he suddenly felt a tingling sensation in his palm. He looked down, open his palm, and saw there was now a small little relic charm.


    The relic charm had a beautiful translucent blue skin and was engraved with the exact same design patterns decorating the altar room.


    Cain briefly looked behind him, only to see a wall blocking where they came from.


    Turning back around, Cain slowly said, "It seems this is some kind of cultivation formation. Grandmother told me about this before. But she said such a thing takes a tremendous amount of energy and Law sources from high realm cultivators. I''m surprised something this precious is simply sitting out in the open."


    "Out in the open but protected by a beast that can turn invisible and is at the Divine Ruler realm." Amber retorted.


    She quickly spread her Spirit Sense and furrowed her brows. "You know, this does have a simr style, at least to the cultivation formation I previously read. But...why can''t I sense any presence of energy?"


    Cain slowly caressed the relic charm in his hands. His Spirit Sense swept over it, just barely detecting a hint of essence.


    The essence was very simr to what he detects when studying other souls'' cores!


    A thought sprung into his mind as Cain. "This soul relic must be rted to a Heavenly Venerate with soulws attainment! I can just barely perceive soul essence, even with my underdeveloped Spiritual Sea. Alright, since we''re here, let''s not waste time."


    The duo cautiously walked towards the center of the altar room. Though things appeared harmless, the duo didn''tpletely leave their defenses down.<sub> </sub>


    But, even when reaching the center, nothing tried to jump out at them. With everything appearing to be safe, the duo recalled the procedures of a cultivation formation.


    They sat and assimted into a cultivation state while keeping their eyes open.


    Cain exchanged one more nce with Amber, nodded at her, and then set his sights on the charm relic. He surged his soul energy and slowly poured it into the soul relic.


    A stream of soul energy absorbed into the soul relic, causing it to slightly pulsate. Over time, the pulsation began to rapidly increase.


    The soul relic violently trembled before suddenly leaping out of Cain''s palm and flying straight towards the altar at the back wall.


    The soul relic seamlessly fused into the altar.


    A momentter, the whole altar room gleamed with a brilliant white glow!


    Cain and Amber were shocked. They felt mesmerized by the beauty of the white glow and detect a strange, unknown essence suddenly pouring out of the altar in massive quantities.


    This essence contained power that neither Cain''s nor Amber''s Spiritual Sea can possiblyprehend.


    The altar''s white essence split off into different streams and then soared into Cain''s and Amber''s bodies separately.


    It was like the altar had a limitless supply of white essence. It continually absorbed into the duo''s bodies without any sign of stoppage.


    The duo experienced numerous potent sensations all at once. They had to close their eyes and focused on the various changes urring within their bodies.


    Their cultivation rapidly soared, their Spiritual Seas advanced at an unfathomable pace, and a load of information entered the duo''s mind.


    Cain was utterly ecstatic. This altar''s essence is actually the mysterious soul essence! And not just any soul essence, this was the soul essence the mysterious Heavenly Venerate Soul dutifully cultivated!


    Any Laws a Heavenly Venerate cultivates are on equal standing with the grand Heavenly Daos.


    So naturally, Venerate Soul''s soul essence provided tremendous and automatic benefits for Cain and Amber.


    The power of the soul was just like the power of the Heaven and Earth or the power of Spirit Laws or the power of Source Laws. It is another great source of energy that can rival the power of a whole universe!


    To cultivate the soul was a mystical process. It requires one to have a tremendous amount of belief within themselves.


    This belief can transcend what Martial Cultivators develop within their Martial Hearts. It''s a mental fortitude that can never be broken and only grow continuously.


    If one wishes to cultivate the soul, the process would take an unfathomably long time.


    Even though Cain and Amber were directly absorbing a small portion of Venerate Soul''s essence, it would still take them a bit of time to digest it all.


    However, within Cain and Amber''s clothes, a silver light flickered out. The light carried the majestic presence of a True Dragon.


    It was indeed the precious Dragon Charm that can greatly benefit the duo cultivation.


    The Dragon Charm acted as if it had spirit within itself. A refreshing aura released out from it and engulfed the duo''s body.


    Under the Dragon Charm''s aura, Cain and Amber''s bloodline started to intensely stir. Dragon essence within their veins surged and released an intense suction force!


    Upon contact with Venerate Soul''s soul essence, their veins greedily sucked in the soul essence at an astonishingly fast rate.


    Through their bloodline veins, Venerate Soul''s essence could smoothly and quickly travel throughout Cain and Amber''s entire being.


    In any cultivator''s body, the bloodline veins are the central hub that connects all magical spaces and independent dimensions. It connects to the dantian, Spirit Space, Soul Space, Astral Space, and the Spiritual Sea.


    Typically, absorbing any type of energy through the veins is a dangerous process. One wrong mistake could cause one''s bloodline veins tobust from an overload of energy, directly crippling them.


    Or worse, dying outright!


    However, there was one difference Cain has that even extends to Amber. That is the presence of Chaos energy within their bloodline Dragon essence.


    The power of Chaos energy stands at the absolute summit of the universe.


    As far as Cain could tell, it''s perhaps a source of power even greater than the Heavenly Dao themselves.


    Considering that pure Chaos energy can even hide from Heavenly Venerate Nightmare Lord''s Divine Sense and even trap his remnant soul so easily, that assumption wasn''t exaggerated at all.


    No matter the case, Chaos energy had caused Cain''s bloodline Dragon essence to be immensely sturdy. Even under great pressure of an abundance of energy, it barely shook.


    And because Amber continually sucks Cain''s bloodline essence into her veins through her innate vampiric abilities, she too has an immensely sturdy bloodline vein.


    Thanks to the Dragon Charm stimting their bloodline Dragon essence to unleash the suction force, Cain and Amber were now experiencing improvement at literal light speeds.

 Chapter 386 Divine Ascension (2)

    Soul essence continually poured into their Spiritual Sea, expanding it and nurturing it at explosive rates. Their whole dantian space violently trembles as if numerous earthquakes were ovepping on top of each other. A fog of soul essence had also enveloped the space.


    And within their soul space, a heavy, misty fog covered every inch of it.


    Within mere minutes, Cain finally felt a tremendous change in his dantian. He sunk his consciousness inside and was eager at the sight.


    Through the fog of soul essence, he witnessed his Sacred Sage Core violently pulsating. It was at the cusps of breaking open. There was only one thing holding it back.


    At this time, Cain, for a very brief moment, felt a huge block attempting to halt his Spiritual Sea advancement. But through the power of the soul essence, the Martial Mental barrier shattered to utter bits!


    ''Bang!''


    When thatst mortal Martial Mental barrier shattered, it instantly transformed Cain. His Sacred Sage Core, Qi Origin Marks, and Lightning Marks allbusted, releasing its purest form of energy grains.


    The energy grains fused with the surrounding soul essence, forming into a shape of a small seed.


    This small seed had intense spatial warping properties and had ayer of fog wrapping around it.


    When the tiny seed formed, that wasn''t the end. It instantly began to violently pulsate like a beating heart, as if it was close to another transformation.


    At this time, Cain had entered an enlightened trance. His Spiritual Sea was no longer a mere mortal Spirit Sense. It broadened to unimaginable heights,pletely breaking past all limits of mortality.


    All new sensations flooded Cain''s mind. These sensations felt as if they came to a different dimension.


    Compared to Origin energy or Major Law essence, it pales inparison to these sensations.


    Naturally, these sensations were the Divine Essence of the entire universe!


    With Venerate Soul''s essence, he had finally reached the most critical step of a cultivator''s journey.


    The Divine Perishing realm.


    This was basically the half-step realm to Divine Origin. Passing this realm allows one to transcend the mortal coil, bing something truly Divine.


    Failure meant one and only one thing.


    Death!


    As Cain and Amber perceived these Divine sensations, ck clouds began to rapidly form over their heads.


    The ck clouds stretched out for five meters and began to shake the longer they existed. These ck clouds didn''t look particrlyrge or imposing. However, a terrifying presence, one that froze the space itself, exuded out of both clouds. It was as if Heaven itself suddenly formed over the duo''s head.


    The presence was ancient, far older than any living being in the Divine Boundless Heaven. The pressure it naturally discharged causedrge parts of the air to crack open into a small ck hole.


    World Source Laws and Space Laws couldn''t withstand the presence pressure. Even the Divine Essence frantically dispersed by just these ck clouds'' presence.


    If a Heavenly Venerate were here, even almighty figures like them would be shocked to their very soul''s cores at these ck clouds'' appearance.


    These ck clouds were the infamous tribtion clouds!


    This was the test of the Heavenly Daos. For daring to go against all natural orders, shedding mortality, and attaining Divinity, anyone would need to survive the wrath of the Heavenly Daos.


    This was Heaven Will''s attempt to get rid of what is trying to disrupt the natural order of the universe.


    Nearly all Martial cultivators aren''t content with obeying the Heaven and Earth. They have the will to rise above it for the slightest chance of immortality!


    For such lofty ambitions, the Heavens dishes out the ording punishment.


    Cain and Amber remained seemingly unaware of the tribtion clouds. They focused entirely on perceiving Divine Sensations, no matter the change in the environment.


    Within minutes, the tribtions clouds finished forming. Upon solidifying, thunderous booms roared out of both clouds.


    Any Divine Origins merely listening to these thunderous booms would have their eardrums burst open into a bloody mess.


    The tribtions clouds suddenly gleamed a profound ck glow. Engulfing the whole altar room in eternal darkness, the tribtions clouds trembled and sted out a horrifying ck lightning strike!


    ''Bang!!''


    Cain''s and Amber''s mortal bodies couldn''t withstand such a strike. Their bodies nearly crumbled into blood mist. However, this wasn''t the final straw that made thembust.


    Within their dantians, when the ck lightning essence spread throughout their entire beings, their Inner World Seed rapidly absorbed as much as it can. After a few seconds, the seed was overloaded with ck lightning.


    Then, the Inner World Seed finally erupted!


    Their dantianspletely exploded and their bodies had finallybusted. The Inner World Seed energies caused them to turn into blood mist.


    If any cultivator were to lose their mortal bodies, then it would be given over. Absolutely nothing could be done.


    However, for and only in the Divine Perishing realm can a cultivator survive while being reduced to a mist of blood.<sub> </sub>


    Within the mist of blood, Cain''s and Amber''s consciousness were still very aware of everything.


    This was the duo''s most primitive form of life. Their primordial life soup.


    By the mysterious power of World Source Laws, their primordial life soup was able to stay together.


    Within Cain''s primordial life soup, he experienced numerous sensations at the same time. His Chaos energy intensely surged all throughout, rapidly fusing within the very cells of his blood. His soul''s core was still covered by the mistyyer of soul essence. And powerful spatial warping was slowly causing his blood mist to form back together.


    During this time, Cain and Amber felt pain like no other. Hellish pain, no, it was something even greater than utter anguish!


    They both had immensely high pain tolerance, but even the duo wanted to scream out at this moment.


    However, in their primordial life soup, they had no chance to scream out. They can only desperately endure the deathly pain while forcing their Spiritual Sea to perceive everything with the primordial life soup.


    Thankfully, due to the nourishment of soul essence, the duo didn''t have to take long when perceiving the sensations to ascend into Divinehood.


    Coupled with the fact they both have at least quasi-expert level attainment in the two major Martial paths, theirprehension rose at a lightning-speed rate.


    Minutester, Cain felt he was iparably close to the breakthrough of Divine Sense. But right at thest step, a mental barrier suddenly blocked him.


    This time, it was in the form of terrifying nightmares. These nightmares were Cain''s most hidden heart demons.


    He witnessed before his very eyes Kali getting brutally murdered, Amber forcefully taken right in front of him before getting hacked into pieces and even his grandmother getting killed off in a brutal fashion.


    At the same time, Amber experienced her own heart demons.


    She witnessed the destruction of her Vampire Family, the brutal deaths of her parents, and Cain slowly dying to hisst breath.


    These horrifying images manifest from the deepest fear within their Martial Hearts. If one fails to pass these heart demons, their cultivation won''t just shatter it apart, their minds will break, turning them into an idiot forever!


    Against these horrifying images, neither Cain nor Amber panicked. Their mental states were iparably calm.


    Without even using the soul essence from their Spiritual Seas, Cain and Amber pushed on with their wills. Their will couldn''t be stopped by mere images.


    Nothing, not even the Heavenly Dao itself, can sway their Martial Hearts!


    In that moment, Cain developed an understanding: "Bing Divine means to understand the Heaven and Earth and then control it for myself. I don''t bow to the Heavens, all bow down to me. This is my Divine Will, the Will of a Dragon!"


    At the same time, Amber''s understanding was, "If I want to achieve something, then I can achieve it. If I want Divinity, then I will attain it. Nothing can force me. Nor can anything disrupt my pace. Everything will be swept into my pace. This is my Divine Will, the Will of a Vampire!"


    ''Bang!!''


    The half-step Mental Divine barrierpletely shattered!


    Cain and Amber solidify their will to Divinehood. They''re determined on the path to true immortality!


    The duo''s Spiritual Sea erupted on an entirely new level. Everything became incredibly clear within a moment.


    To the sensations of Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence, Laws of the Heavenly Dao, and Laws of the Divine Soul, everything became clear.


    It was like the duo had finally opened the door to the dimension of the Divine.


    Their Divine Sense had finally formed!


    At this time, their tribtion clouds suddenly burst open in a huge release of energy. They both turned into droplets of energy that rained into Cain and Amber''s primordial life soup, rapidly fusing within every inch of their cells.


    Contained within the droplets of energy was the purest essence of the Heavenly Daos Laws themselves. These tiny traces of Heavenly Dao Laws exuded the grandest presence across all ages and times. It truly did feel like each droplet withholds the mystery of the entire universe.


    When perceiving these droplets, Cain and Amber fell into a magical trance. They didn''t know how long time had passed. It felt as if years passed and a single second passed at the same time.


    Within this trance, the droplets of Heavenly Dao Laws spewed a cocoon of energy around Cain and Amber.


    Their Inner Worlds were forming at rapid speeds. Powerful Divine Auras wildly gushed out of the ck cocoons. Small distortions of space were already visible by just the breakthrough fluctuations.


    Hourster, the Divine Auras suddenly recalled back into the cocoons.


    Large cracks started to split all over the ck cocoons. It began to pulsate all over with streaks of Divine lights flickering out.


    The light show was spectacr. Even with just ck lights, it created a hypnotic glow that can even suck the soul right out of a person.


    The light show onlysted for a few moments.


    Afterward, Cain and Amber''s Divine cocoonspletely shattered apart!


    Revealing back to the world was Cain and Amber''s true appearance. Their beautiful appearances were enhanced to a whole other ne. Their natural auras seemed all-epassing as if they can sallow the surrounding space.


    Cain and Amber had finallypleted their Divine Transformation. They were genuine Divine Origin experts!

 Chapter 387 Flame City

    Cain and Amber''s Divine transition wasn''t just any ordinary Divine Origin transition.


    Within Cain''s Inner World was a beautiful scene.


    The entire dantian space has shifted into a minor dimensional realm. Here, there was the presence of World Source Laws and Heaven and Earth''s Divine essence.


    All this means that within Cain''s body was a true and developing small world! Thus, the term Inner World.


    The sky of the Inner World was a pure, beautiful white. Specks of tiny white dots trickled down from the skies like a blessing from the heavens.


    These dots contained the unbridled power of pure Divine Essence. Even in small quality, these dots can erupt with tremendous power!


    When reaching the Divine Origin realm, anyone would have these small specks of Divine Essence. It symbolizes what a cultivator hasprehended and absorbed during their Divine tribtion.


    But Cain had something strikingly different upon reaching the Divine Origin realm.


    Within the pure white skies were numerous long glowing lines. Some of these lines exuded Divine Essence while others pulsated with shes of blinding lightning essence.


    These glowing marks were Cain''s Inner World essence Marks!


    For both his Divine Qi Marks and Divine Lightning Law Marks, they counted up to 30 each.


    Upon just entering the Divine Origin realm, the remnant force from both Venerate Soul''s soul essence and the ck lightning tribtion were greedily absorbed by Cain.


    It not only pushed his Spiritual Sea beyond greater proportions, the immense sum of energy automatically created 30 essence Marks at the same time.


    Cain''s Inner World space stability was astoundingly sturdy. His prowess had only enhanced after reaching 3rdfall Divine Origin.


    As for Amber, the same oddity urred within her own Inner World. She simrly reached 3rdfall from all the remnant forces of energy.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say Cain and Amber experienced a true meaning of Divine far greater than what the average cultivator experiences.


    Broad smiles etched on the duo''s faces. Cain clenched his fist, producing popping noises of power as he said, "3rdfall right off the back! No other Divine Origin can be my match. And I barely have any reason to fear any Late-Stage Great Divine Sea warriors. Maybe it''s even higher! I just need some truebat to see where I lie."


    "Mn." Amber nodded and was about to say something else when she suddenly felt an odd stirring from her soul.


    She sank her consciousness within her soul space and instantly became fraught with bewilderment.


    "Cain! Check your soul space!" She loudly eximed.


    Slightly puzzled, Cain checked his soul space and promptly got the same expression as Amber.


    His soul space hadpletely changed. Now it wasn''t just a nk ck space containing his soul''s core. Now it is a glorious space that was covered in a dazzling crystal mist!


    The crystal mist was a sight to behold. It was like he was peering into an area made by a mysterious figure with divine powers.


    The only recognizable thing left was his Chaotic Emerald. It still stayed in one spot, but seemingly had a brighter glow than it did before.


    "This...what is this? All grandmother told me that I need to surpass the Spirit Soul level to enter the 1st level of Soul Laws. But this...she never mentioned anything about the soul''s core disappearing. If we weren''t so filled with energy, I would''ve assumed we were cripples or had be some sort of ghost."


    Cain was fraught with confusion. Losing a soul''s core is no joke. The lightest case would be crippled cultivation.


    In most cases, however, no soul''s core simply means death!


    And yet, Cain and Amber were standing just fine, seemingly without it.


    Amber knitted her brows as she slowly said, "Venerate Soul? Soul Essence? Evidently, our soul cultivation greatly increased. I can even sense my soul''s energy is far more powerful than before. But I have no idea what level we are at or our limits."


    Just when the duo wracked their brains together, two shes suddenly lit the room.


    Two jade scrolls appeared from the shes,nding in the duo''s outstretched hands. It was like the heavens were answering their calls.


    Immediately pouring their Divine Sense inside the scrolls, Cain and Amber''s confusion greatly cleared up.


    Cain eagerly said, "The Divine Seal Art! An actual soul art at an extremely high grade! With this, we can easily create soulw marks and learn more about soul cultivation."


    The Divine Seal art is a 2nd Grade Divine Art passed down by Heavenly Venerate Soul himself.


    With just a brief nce, Cain and Amber were informed that continuing to cultivate this art will bring their soul cultivation to the highest level.<sub> </sub>


    Even though they skipped several previous levels, because of Venerate Soul''s essence, their soul space foundation waspletely stable.


    By justprehending and absorbing Divine Seal Art''s essence could they slowly create more soul Law marks without much difficulty.


    At this time, Cain had a sudden thought. Because his soul had greatly increased in power, he quickly summoned his Ancient Chaos Book and opened it up to the second page.


    Soul energy poured into his Spiritual Sea and his eyes, causing all of his perception to enhance in a unique way.


    On the outside, Amber was a bit surprised seeing Cain so suddenly summon the book. Her shock increased when a faint white glow dazzled within his pupils and shrouded his body. Her astonishment reached its height as wisps of green light started to drizzle out of Cain''s pupils!


    "Cain...?" Amber felt drawn in. She honestly couldn''t take her eyes off Cain.


    Sensations that weren''t Divine Essence or Law essence began to slowly surface within her Spiritual Sea. Those green lights were far more ancient and distinct than anything she ever encountered before.


    A thought struck Amber''s mind. ''Is this Chaos energy?''


    Considering the amount of time Cain used Chaos energy, Amber is evidently familiar with what it looks like. However, she, of course, could never sense Chaos energy with her Divine Sense.


    No beings in the Heaven can achieve such a feat.


    However, though she can''t sense Chaos energy, she could perceive that Cain is undergoing some sort of profound cultivation method. The fluctuations of his aura greatly affected her.


    At this time, Cain was absorbed into the Ancient Chaos Book.


    For so long, his progress has been halted at the secondyer without any road on how to perceive it. He needed to increase his soul cultivation, but doing such a thing was much easier said than done.


    Thus, Cain was simply stranded at the secondyer of Chaos for a while. However, now, with the advancement of his soul, Cain had a much easier timeprehending Chaos energy.


    His Spiritual Sea could now visualize Chaos Words much easier andprehend the principle within them.


    Cain wasn''t sure how long it would take, but he now had a clear path to take to reach the thirdyer of Chaos. Once then, his strength will surely sky-rocket!


    Now wasn''t the time toprehend Chaos, however.


    Cain put away the Ancient Chaos Book and the Divine Seal Art and nced over at Amber. His lips curled into an amused smile. "You''re still surprised by this?"


    "No..." Amber shook her head. "It''s just you need to be careful when wanting to cultivate that book. The sensations it exuded are far too eye-catching."


    "Is that right? Alright. With Chaotic Concealment, this won''t be a problem. But I will be more careful." Cain nodded.


    He then took out their map, sweeping his gaze over it before pointing to a specific city. "Alright, we need a base and resources for continuous cultivation. We should be safe for most threats, even if we run into a Divine Star expert."


    "You want to go to me City to scope out Sky Bless City, right? It should be a good move. With the number of people we killed from those powerful families, I can''t help but still feel a little nervous about going." Amber said, though her tone sounded a bit in.


    Her confidencey within Cain as he said, "Don''t worry. The Face Shifting Aura Art has been perfect so far. Plus, with my new soul cultivation, I can more easily handle Chaos teleportation. Alright, let''s go."


    ...


    At the far most northern section of Wintry World''s grass ins.


    The area had fewer naturalndscapes and more massive metropolis cities, celestial mountains, and other gloriousndmarks.


    A great majority of Wintry World''s expert-ss warriors gathered here. Whether they were Martial cultivators or World Spirit Masters, there wasn''t any shortage of experts.


    One of the cities here included a second-rate city called me City. Here, the highest power organizations would only be at Divine Ruler.


    Sometimes, there could be a half-step Holy King. But the resources needed to nurture and then sustain even a half-step Holy King were far too great.


    me City had an intriguing design with a gleaming sunny orange glow painting most buildings and structures. It gave a more somber atmosphere to the bustling ce.


    At this time, Cain and Amber had arrived in me City. Their traveling was much quicker and smoother this time around.


    Because Cain could teleport for much greater distances with a far less strain on his energy reserves, he could make thousands of miles distance within a couple of days.


    Before the duo knew it, they were strolling through the massive streets of me City.

 Chapter 388 Lake Of Stars

    Once in me City, the duo promptly set off to an information-gathering tavern, paid the necessary amount for information, and took the time to digest everything.


    They sat at one of the empty tables around, simultaneously keeping their senses focus on anyone special toe through.


    Amber relied on the bloodline power within her nose. While Cain used his Chaos Enhanced Sense for anybody with a particrly powerful foundation.


    While keeping a lookout, they sorted the information flowing through their minds.


    Not too far from me City, around 5,000 thousand miles was one of the top first-rate Cities of the entire Wintry World.


    Sky Bless City.


    Over there was where thepetition for survival reached its brutal peak. Basically, one would be hard be pressed to find an average cultivator within the city.


    This wasn''t even an arrogant exaggeration. The qualification to enter Sky Bless City if one is a rogue cultivator requires them to be either Extreme Great Divine Sea warriors or a perfectionyer red-ss World Spirit Master!


    Red-ss World Spirit Masters are basicallymon knowledge of how scarce they were.


    As for the Extreme Stage of the Great Divine Sea realm, that also requires a great amount of Martial talent. Converting Inner World essence marks bes slower and needs high Spiritual Sea perception to even undergo the process.


    Moreover, there''s also the process of obtaining resources that can continually nurture the vitality of the Inner World and its essence Marks.


    Rouge cultivators have problems reaching just Early Great Divine Sea because of the scarcity of resources. Even second-ss Sects with a Divine Ruler backing experience trouble raising Great Divine Sea geniuses. And these sects would be loaded with resources.


    Thus, the rogue cultivators who can enter Sky Bless city would promptly catch the eye of anyone.


    The cultivators entering can also find a great opportunity for themselves.


    Sky Bless City has the Big Two as its most powerful Sects. One was the Arctic Ice Pce while the other was the Cloudsea Holy Land.


    These Holy Land''s backing can still send chills through the duo''s souls. As both Holy Land have a Primal Sovereign background!


    The Primal Sovereign realm, the great dividing realm that separates special geniuses from the peak-tier geniuses!


    Great legends are told about anyone who reached the Primal Sovereign realm.


    Cain could even recall one tale about a Primal Sovereign that can easily split apart a with a diameter of at least 10,000 miles!


    And this was situated in the God Gxy space. Meaning the had far tougher World Source Laws and world energypared to any mortal.


    For a Primal Sovereign to split apart this, their striking prowess is utterly unfathomable!


    Naturally, Cain and Amber felt some trepidation about those Holy Lands. However, they weren''t in the condition where they could casually choose their backings.


    The only other way to even enter into Cloudsea is by also gaining a badge of identification from the surrounding Martial Families of his dream.


    The top Martial Families would be Zhou, Tian, and Feng. Each of them was a bit less exaggerated than the top sects. However, their backgrounds still hail from the grand Holy Kings.


    While not on the Primal Sovereign level of power, Holy Kings are still Holy Kings. Their prowess couldn''t be looked down on and is much moremon than an average Primal Sovereign expert.


    They are highly valuable no matter the Holy Land.


    Thus, even in a first-rate city with overloads like Cloudsea Holy Land, these Martial Families can stillmand a certain level of authority.


    Any of these families can easily grant outsiders badges into Sky Bless City.


    The duo felt much more confident in taking on the Martial Families. Their current abilities will be highly valuable to any of these families.


    Just as Cain went over the information about Martial Families, his Chaos-enhanced sense alerted him to a critical aura. He silently poured out more soul energy into his Spiritual Sea, expanding his range.


    At another corner of the tavern, four people, masked by their hats, gathered together. They appeared ordinary, however, their auras were greatly restrained.


    Many other Divine cultivators ignored them. Even Chao would have ignored them if not for his Chaos-enhanced sense.


    Closing his eyes, Chao honed in on their conversations. Thankfully, they were speaking out loud than a Qi transmission.


    One voice said, "The information has all been verified. We even learn there have been other legends attempting their luck over there."


    Another voice replied, "Mn. Perfect. With this, our status can greatly rise. Rather than working myself to no end, this way is much smoother and less risky. I still haven''t heard back from my brother in over a few days now."


    Cutting his senses off from them, Chao sent a Qi transmission to Amber. ''I just detected the presence of the Zhou family here. One of them, in particr, carried the same bloodline aura as that Zhou Ming fellow. I''m thinking we should follow once again and test our luck. This is one of the major families in Sky Bless City.''


    Amber needed only a moment to think. She then nodded, replying with, ''Mn. Let''s go. Admittedly, I''m a bit excited to see where we lie. Or, I should say, where your crazy prowess ended up now.''<sub> </sub>


    With the n formed, Cain and Amber patiently waited until the Zhou Family group prepared to leave.


    Several minutester, Cain detected the group silently leaving the tavern. This group started to rapidly fly away, crossing several miles in a few seconds.


    Cain was thankful his soul cultivation was enhanced by a tremendous amount. Because of it, with his Chaos-enhanced sense, his detection range monstrously increased.


    A few miles out and Cain could still lock on the Zhou group auras.


    Cain didn''t wait any longer. Silently casting Chaotic Concleament on him and Amber, the duo also sneakily left the tavern and stayed on the ground as they followed the Zhou group.


    In total, Cain sensed three Great Divine Sea warriors and one 4thfall Divine Origin aura. This group''s flight speed was fast, but not at an overwhelming level.


    In fact, Cain and Amber had an easy time keeping pace with Early Stages Great Divine Sea warriors'' flight speed.


    Cain and Amber eventually flew into the forestry area of Wintry''s grassy ins. They flew deeper into the area, crossing hundreds of miles within only a few minutes.


    Because of Chaotic Conceleament, the duo was safe from any other Dao beast''s detection. And even if they were spotted, their speed was fast enough that no Dao beast could fully see them.


    At this time, the Zhou group stayed a few meters above the forestry area, allowing them to also evade any Dao beast.


    The duo had to follow behind a weird path. They took many twists and turns to the point it felt like they were going in circles.


    If not for Chaos energy, Cain was sure he would''ve lost these guys long ago.


    The duo didn''t think there would be anything else but tailing behind.


    However, at some time during their tailing, Cain''s Chaos senses detected several other faint auras tailing behind the Zhou group.


    This greatly intrigued Cain for a couple of reasons. One being that this exploration won''t be so simple after all.


    These faint auras weren''t weak at all. Two of them felt countless times more powerful than anyone in the Zhou group.


    But above this, Cain felt greatly surprised at the fact he could perceive Divine auras exceeding the Great Divine Sea realm!


    Back then, with a Spirit Sense infused with Chaos energy, he could just barely detect peak Great Divine Sea.


    With a Divine Sense, Cain''s limit is only average Great Divine Sea warriors. Now, with his Chaos sense, Cain''s limit actually exceeded two realms!


    Naturally, this can''t be applied tobat prowess. But forprehension of arts, Divine essence, or Law essence, Cain''s speed will take a tremendous leap forward.


    His Spiritual Sea, at its very limit, canprehend at an ever greater lightning-speed pace.


    Furthermore, in battle, the rate of his thoughts will see a speed boost. Meaning, that his reaction time would be greater and his enemies will be slower in his eyes.


    Cain was ted at this prospect. But he didn''t forget his current objective. He informed Amber, ''Stay alert. Other auras are following behind the Zhou group expertly. We may have a great opportunity on our hands.''


    Amber silently nodded while also feeling a bit surprised Cain''s senses had enhanced this much. They didn''t even fight yet, but already she was impressed.


    After around twenty minutes of this confusing path, the Zhou group finally stopped.


    Cain and Amber quickly hid in arge shrub, adjusted their position, and looked out to survey the situation.


    A group of four silently drooped down into the forestry area. They were all handsome men wearing the Zhou family-designed robes.


    The youth in the middle wore robes of a simr quality to Zhou Ming. As theynded, their attention stayed directly on something on the ground.


    Briefly ncing over to where they were looking, Cain felt a small surge of shock.


    A wide body of water that stretched on for several hundred yards took home in the forestry area.


    Despite the strangeness of its location, the water didn''t particrly stand out. It held zero distinct qualities that other Divine realm bodies of water have.


    Cain could barely detect the presence of Divine essence in the water. On his own, he would have directly ignored this sight. However, since the Zhou group was showing great interest, Cain assumed some great treasure was down there.


    His Chaos-enhanced sense flowed out, picking up on the Zhou group conversation.


    "Theke of stars...it is really is so deceptive looking. If not for Spirit Master Ling, we would''ve beenpletely clueless about the great treasures lying beneath its ordinary exterior." The youth in the middlemented.


    The other Great Divine Sea experts had pondering expressions. One of them said, "Still, it isn''t as if we can just casually go in. If we''re not careful, we could end up triggering something very deadly for all of us."


    When he finished speaking, Cain faintly smile. ''Seems like the action will start now.''

 Chapter 389 Saving Zhou

    "Indeed, something deadly is around here. But it won''te from theke, rather, it will be from us."


    A sudden cold voice cut into the atmosphere.


    At his words, several powerful auras descended upon the area, engulfing everything and everyone!


    "What?!" The Zhou group instantly tense for battle. Their Inner World strength revolved, a Divine aura bursting out of their bodies like oceanic waves.


    But when they all prepared to fight, two Divine auras froze the surrounding. It was as if all Space Laws suddenly tightened, making it hard for anyone in the Zhou group to move.


    The Zhou members all had horrified expressions. "Di-Divine Star experts?!?"


    At their words, four other figures flew down in the forestry area, ending up a hundred meters across the Zhou group.


    This group had two older men and a pair of beautiful men and women. They all wore luxurious robes that had the symbol crest of the Tian family!


    "Tian rats! And...the metal siblings!" The Zhou youth in the middle burst with rage. He and the other Great Divine Sea experts all simmer with unending killing intent despite being tremendously pressured.


    "My, my, Zhou Ping actually recognized us, siblings." The Tian woman giggled lightly. She then pointed to the other Great Divine Sea experts, saying, "Steward Luo, can you kill them? Ping and us will have a nice chat alone."


    The Zhou members felt their blood run cold. Death was right upon them however, none of them uttered any words of mercy. Such actions wouldn''t do anything at this point and would be greatly disgraceful.


    One of the middle-aged men, Steward Luo, gently waved his sleeves. Five lines of Fire Law essence breezed out from it.


    The Fire essence soared at naked speeds. It was far too fast for any Great Divine Sea experts to possibly react to.


    <o>,m ''Chii~!!''</o>


    Three sickening wet impacts reverberated, three fountains of blood gushed into the air and three life auras vanished instantly.


    All the Great Divine Sea warriors'' headsbusted into a horrifying blood mist. The higher Law power of Divine Star experts instantly shattered all of their defenses and vaporized their souls.


    Their corpses fell and smashed to the ground with a frightening thumb.


    Left all alone, Zhou Ping could feel fear crawl through his entire body. He stayed silent, seemingly waiting for whatever cruel fate awaited him.


    The Tian siblings smiled with great satisfaction. The boy was just about to open his mouth when he, his sister, and even the Divine Star experts froze.


    A burst of cold sweat drenched their faces. Their Spiritual Sea thoughts couldn''t properly react. But their souls frantically alerted to a gradual sensation of death! They all wanted to move on pure instinct alone.


    However, it was all toote to change anything.


    In that moment, an unfathomable presence engulfed the atmosphere.


    All Lawspletely freeze. The air stopped moving and even Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence froze in ce.


    Such higherw power could onlye from one source.


    Everyone in the Tian group felt utterly mortified. Their faces twisted into absolute fear.


    ''Divine Ruler!!''


    The temperature had suddenly increased to dangerously boiling levels. Steam appeared from thin air as a bright wave of orange dazzled the surrounding.


    Before anyone knew it, a stream of fire sted down from mid-air, heading directly towards the Divine Star experts. The streams of mes rapidly converged, forming into two massive ming cyclones.


    Divine Ruler level Fire Law essence locked the surrounding space around the Divine Star experts. It was impossible for either one of them to escape or even put up any defense.


    With a loud explosive sound, the ming cyclones engulfed the Divine Star experts.


    A powerful energy shock wave sted Zhou Ping and the Tian siblings straight towards the ground. They all were like rockets as they mmed upon the earth, each of them coughing up blood as they felt their several bones cracked.


    Within just a few seconds, the ming cyclones dispersed. What was left was utterly nothing. The Divine Star experts didn''t leave behind even ashes.


    "Wh-aht?!?" The Tian siblings promptly stood back up, eyes nearly bugging out of their sockets in absolute fear.


    The role reversal was just too shocking toprehend.


    A Divine Ruler power killing Divine Star experts wasn''t anything of a surprise. But just who, what person actually has a Divine Ruler artifact here?!


    In the Tian siblings'' moment of surprise, their souls suddenly pulsated again.


    The sensation of death reappeared in full force!


    Thunderous lightning boomed into everyone''s ear drums. shes of lightning streaked through the air in a dazzling dance.


    Two powerful auras suddenly descended upon the Tian siblings. They both experienced a stifling sense of pressure. It was hard for them to even move.


    Even though they have a Great Divine Sea level of cultivation, their Inner World could barely stand these aura pressures!<sub> </sub>


    "Hah!"


    At the same time, the Tian siblings erupted all strength within their Inner World,pletely ignoring their previous injuries. Divine Qi fused into their Gray Metal Law essence as it surged out of their bodies.


    The stream of Law essence hastily formed into a faint metal barrier that protected the Tian siblings'' front sides.


    At the same time, a person,pletely covered in raging blue lightning, appeared right in front of the male Tian like a ghost!


    His Divine Lightning Law essence prowess utterly overwhelmed Great Divine Seas'' Divine auras. It simply didn''t matter how much stronger a Great Divine Sea warrior was from the Divine Origin Realm.


    The person thrust his Spiral Sword straight toward the faint metal barrier without a hint of fear.


    ''Chi!''


    The metal barrier instantly dispersed into particles of light! It simply couldn''t withstand the overwhelming might exuding from the lightning-encased Spiral Sword.


    With the brutal sound of flesh tearing open, the Spiral Sword drilled right into the male Tian''s skull. It shredded past his protective Divine Aura and Divine body, stabbing directly into his brain.


    A release of Lightning Law essence smashed the boy''s brain into a bloody mush.


    Once finished, the person didn''t lose momentum. After killing the boy, he pulled his Spiral Sword out and swung it straight at the female Tian.


    His arm moved at lightning speed, practically bing a blur naked to any Early Stage Great Divine Sea''s eyes.


    The weakened force of the Spiral Sword smashed away the girl''s metal barrier and the aftershock waves heavily struck the girl''s chest.


    The girl Tian vomited a mouthful of blood as she was sent flying.


    Before she even hit the ground, several shadow tendrils suddenly flickered right over to her, pierced through her protective Divine aura, and prated into her body.


    Because she was already so heavily weakened from all previous attacks, the Shadow tendrils'' force overwhelmed her internal body.


    The shadow tendrils precisely prated her vital points and vaporized her brain and her heart, instantly killing her.


    When the shadow tendrils dispersed, her lifeless corpse smashed to the ground with a sickening thump.


    Within only minutes, two Divine Star experts and two Great Divine Sea warriors were instantly killed. Neither sides were able to put up a single shred of resistance!


    When seeing this, Zhou Ping was frightened out of his wits. He didn''t dare breathe as he got a good look at his supposed saviors'' faces.


    One hade out from the side and stood next to the first person.


    Contrary to what he expected, it was only a young man and woman who looked pretty average. Neither would stand out from the crowd. And yet they both just showed extraordinary means that werepletely out of this world.


    Cain and Amber weren''t even paying attention to Zhou Ping at this moment. Their mind reyed the previous battle scene.


    The duo was quite stunned at the result.


    All Cain used was his Draconic Lightning Aura to amplify prowess. And yet, neither of those Tian siblings could defend against one attack!


    It was eye-opening to both Cain and Amber. Divine Mortal prowess isn''t anything to treat lightly.


    Even without Chaos Spirit Force, Cain could already skip an entire major realm!


    Amber as well received a huge boost to her prowess. Though Cain did most of the work, her prowess was still enough to shred right through a weakened Great Divine Sea expert''s defenses.


    At this point, the duo had already reached this level of prowess.


    Cain found this an excellent opportunity. At least this way, they won''t have to use their full power to solve most of their issues without the risk of exposing themselves.


    In the midst of the duo''s thoughts, Zhou Ping''s voice cautiously spoke out to them.


    "Uh, Sir? Miss? May I know these benefactors'' names?"


    Cain and Amber finally broke out of their thoughts once being called out. They tossed a causal gaze over Zhou Ping, which made thetter feel a shiver crawl up his spine.


    How could he not feel a great sense of danger?


    These two can effortlessly kill a Divine Origin genius like himself!


    Even if he was at the Great Divine Sea realm, Zhou Ping would have zero thoughts about going against them.


    Moreover, Zhou Ping wasn''t na?ve enough to think these two seemingly unassuming folks helped out of the kindness of their hearts. Such a thing is very rare in the brutal environment of the God Gxies.


    Observing Zhou Ping''s fear, Amber''s expression remained indifferent.


    Whereas Cain gave a small smile. He calmly said, "You can just call me Lee, and this is my wife, Xun. You are from the Zhou Family, right?"

 Chapter 390 Doing A Deal

    At the mention of being his wife, Amber nearly let loose a blossoming smile, though she determined to keep herself neutral.


    Zhou Ping immediately nodded, while suppressing his nerves. "That''s right. I''m actually a direct bloodline descendent of the Zhou family. My name is Zhou Ping, and I am forever grateful to Sir Lee and Miss Xun."


    There was no point in keeping his identity a secret, considering they guessed it without any effort. Plus, if they wanted to kill him, Zhou Ping knows he would already be dead. People like these who kill without a second thought never hesitate no matter their foe background.


    Thus, Zhou Ping hopes to advertise himself as much as possible.


    Cain''s reaction didn''t show anything different. He casually nced at the Lake of Stars and asked, "This ce...is it a well-known treasure area? We''ve been around me City for a little bit but never heard anything like this."


    The light within Zhou Ping''s eyes continued to glow. It was as if he had gotten a lifeline. He quickly exined, "Ah, I''m not surprised. The Lake of Stars is actually a very secret area that only the Holy Intelligencework in Sky Bless City knows about. I had to pay a sky-high price for this information, more than what even Holy Lands are willing to spend. Thus, I only gathered a small team for exploration, which is why, despite my status, I only had Great Divine Sea stewards to protect me."


    "I see...we were just looking for some great treasures around these parks to get lucky. And it seems like this Lake is full of good stuff." Cain probed his intentions.


    Zhou Ping eagerly nodded. "Indeed, there is. Records say there are resources here that can directly enhance not only base cultivation but also one''s Laws and Inner World foundation. My team was here for the Saint-level Gold mes source. It is immensely beneficial for any Fire attributed cultivators."


    At this point, Zhou Ping''s expression turned solemn. "But, to gain any treasures here, there are recorded traps here that highly vary in threat levels. Some are negligible to even Divine Origins. While others are dangerous for even Great Divine Sea warriors! I originally nned to use a Spirit Compass to move past all these dangers and find the me source. But now...I can only n for it another time."


    Intrigued shot through both Cain and Amber. For starters, the Saint-level energy source was already an amazing enough find for the duo.


    Cain could recall all the way back to the Heaven Sky''s in which he obtained an Earthen-level Lightning Source. He had chosen to fuse it into the Earthen Spiral Sword at that time since his Draconic Lightning essence was superior.


    But typically, energy sources are immensely beneficial to that attributed cultivators. Beyond Earthen-level is True Spirit-level, then quasi-Saint level, and then full Saint-level.


    Any Saint-level energy sources could be highly helpful for even Primal Sovereign masters!


    At the same time, their rarity is also extremely high. To find one in such a remote location would only make sense.


    If a treasure like this was here, who knows else what other good stuff is here?


    Since neither of them is Fire attributed cultivator, the duo didn''t hold any interest in the Gold me Source. But they were also intrigued to test their luck here.


    Just reaching 3rdfall Divine Origin wasn''t enough for either of them. The duo knows they need far more strength. But at the same time, the duo also knows they need a stable base to calmly digest all of their cultivation umtions. Neither of them wanted to mess up their foundations.


    So, after only exchanging a single nce, Cain and Amber reached the next part of their n.


    Cain calmly asked, "So let''s just cut to the chase, shall we? If I help you gain this me Source, would you let us into the Zhou Family? And don''t worry, we have zero qualms about joining your faction and also helping out if we can if you can provide us with a safe and stable residency."


    Listening to Cain''s request did slightly calm Zhou Ping''s nerves. But he didn''tpletely rx as he asked, "Do you really have the ability to do so? As a fair warning, I''ve read that if you''re not fast enough, it will not be possible to leave thiske alive. You need to be very careful about this."


    "Did those Great Divine Sea warriors catch our movements? Did those Divine Star masters even detect our presence? As you can guess, our abilities are incredibly peculiar." Cain confidently stated.


    Even with the slight arrogance in his words, nothing he said was wrong.


    Zhou Ping thought about it for a moment. In this situation, these powerful geniuses are already being this gracious.


    If they could, they really could force him to give up his valuables easily. But instead, they''re offering their services in exchange for a ce to stay at.


    Their origins were certainly suspicious. However, experts in the God Gxies were as numerous as the stars in space. Furthermore, there are times on the path of Martial cultivation where taking risks is required.


    Zhou Ping reassured himself of his following decision. He then took out an orangepass and a small bottle gourd from his spatial ring.


    Handing both items over to Cain, he exined, "Here. Thepass will point you to where the me Source is, and the bottle will allow you to safely catch it without tainting it. I pray for your good luck. If you can do this, then consider all of your living arrangements done."


    Cain readily epted the items and nodded. He transmitted to Amber, ''This won''t take long.''


    Both he and Amber were full of confidence.


    Why?


    Because of Cain''s overwhelming Chaos teleportation!


    In terms of escaping speed, perhaps Cain is one of the best in this field.


    Cain started to stroll over towards the Lake Of Stars. Before reaching the edge, he suddenly waved his hand, unleashing a suction force that gathered the Tian siblings'' spatial rings. He quickly stuffed the rings into his pocket.<sub> </sub>


    Finally at the edge, Cain prated his Chaos soul sense into the seemingly ordinary-lookingke. His detection range spread outwards, reaching 300 meters of distance.


    At this moment, a sudden block halted Cain''s soul sense. His brows knitted together as he tried to push forward. He poured even more soul energy to heighten his Chaos soul sense.


    However, no matter how much he poured, this block was impossible to go past.


    Cain had no other option but to directly explore himself. Ayer of Draconic Lightning aura shrouded Cain''s body. His Chaos Spirit Force silently activated.


    He then dived straight into the Lake Of Stars.


    Pure blue entered Cain''s vision. With his Divine eyes, seeing underwater was but a simple task.


    Although, there wasn''t anything to see 100 meters from theke.


    Cain swept his Chaos soul sense over the orangepass and perceived an energy trail miles deep into theke.


    A small sonic boom erupted within theke. Cain sted off like a speeding missile as he followed the energy trail.


    Since he continually used Chaos teleportation to reach here, Cain was quite curious about how fast his enhanced traveling speed really was.


    Moreover, his Chaos soul sense is apparently blocked by some invisible force field.


    Cain''s speed was outstandingly quick. He was a blur as he tore through the water without facing any obstructions.


    In only a few seconds, he dived around 300 miles deep within the Lake of Stars.


    At this distance, Cain suddenly stopped. His Chaos soul sense stayed at a consistent 300 meters range. And it was around here that he was alerted to several distinct sensations.


    These were all sensations very familiar to him.


    One of them was very distinct from Divine Essence or any Law essence, feeling close to the sensations of the mind. It felt like he was looking into a Spiritual Sea itself!


    Along with the mysterious Spiritual Sea sensations were also potent Divine Essence and World Source Law essence.


    The strangest thing is the fact all of these sensations are seeminglybined together. As if each were crafted in perfect harmony with each other and continue to thrive in a rhythmic system.


    Cain seriously thought about it. This wasn''t anything random or pure coincidence. He analyzed the way his own Spiritual Sea operates.


    Didn''t his own Spiritual Sea also seamlesslybines Divine Essence and World Source Law essence at the same time? The Spiritual Sea uses it for either battle or regr cultivation.


    Upon this thought, Cain felt increasingly sure that whatever was out there is highly rted to some sort of Spiritual Sea treasure.


    It definitely tempted Cain to explore. However, he quickly returned his focus and filed this location forter.


    Not wanting to waste any more time, Cain began to travel with Chaos teleportation.


    The instantaneous movement allowed his speed to far surpass his previous rate.


    The only thing was that Cain needed to continually teleport since his Chaos soul sense had limited range. But with his current soul, it didn''t bother Cain.


    When he teleported another 20 miles deep, Cain suddenly felt his danger instincts kick in. His soul frantically alerted him to a terrifying wave of aura rapidly approaching him.


    A cold feeling swept through Cain''s entire being. Soul energy frantically poured out as he pushed his Chaos energy to its very limit.


    Even from within the Lake of Stars, which has a different set of World Source Laws, Space Laws still shattered under the tremendous might of Chaos energy!


    In a green sh, Cain teleported through the Void Space, traveling farther than he did before.


    To his extreme limits, a slight pain courses through Cain''s head. But he did manage to forcefully increase the range of his teleportation by a wide margin.


    ? 10 Milester, Cain reappeared. Goosebumps surfed on his skin. But before he could even collect himself, a loud explosion reverberated all throughout the Lake of Stars.


    The explosion vibrations caused Cain''s body to feel slightly rattled. Genuine disbelief stered his expression. ''Even so far out, that explosion aftershocks can still affect me?''

 Chapter 391 Sky Bless City

    Cain didn''t dare to imagine what would''ve happened if didn''t teleport.


    If it was somebody else, that cultivator or World Spirit Master would bepletely out of luck if they didn''t have spatial movement means.


    Not wanting to lose focus too much, Cain quickly collected his bearings. His mind returned to a calm state.


    In that moment, thepass within his hand pulsated. The energy trail he previously followed was merely 10 meters below him!


    ted, Cain nced down to see a dazzling sight.


    A small ball of beautiful golden mes somehow remained floating within the Lake of Stars. Physics and any other logic be damned. This ball of golden mes can exist even when submerged in Water Law essence.


    Sweeping his Divine Sense over the golden mes, Cain''s Spiritual Sea was struck with vastly potent fiery sensations.


    He was underwater and yet his body felt incredibly hot. Sweat started to pour down his face and slightly drenched patches of his clothes.


    Cain was considerably impressed. Even in his Chaos Spirit Force state, the remnant forces of the golden me source can affect him to such a degree. This was also under the suppression of Water Law essence!


    The power of a true Saint-level energy source left quite the impression on Cain. But he didn''t waste any more time, taking out Zhou Ping''s special bottle gourd and opening it.


    A suction force instantly exuded from the bottle and engulfed the golden ming source. Without the slightest obstruction, the golden ming source was quickly sucked into the bottle gourd.


    Uponpletion, the sensation of danger stirred Cain''s soul once again. However, he didn''t dare to waste a split second.


    Chaos teleportation engulfed his body as rapidly tore through the void space.


    Cain didn''t dare to look back, no matter the energy or violent stormy currents that urred from behind. He pushed his soul energy to the limit as he continually moved upwards.


    A minuteter, Cain teleported right near the surface of the Lake of Stars. He recalled his Chaos Spirit Force and then jumped out of theke, cleanlynding on the ground without making any huge sshes of water.


    "Eh-eh? You''re back already??"


    Zhou Ping nearly fell on his ass at Cain''s graceful entrance. He clocked it inside his head, it had barely been 30 minutes since Cain entered the Lake of Stars!


    With just this short amount of time, he already collected the golden ming source?


    Or did he actually fail?


    Him being sessful barely register in Zhou Ping''s mind. It was almost too hard to ept that Cain could sessfully pass by dangers that can even threaten Divine Star experts.


    ? But reality usually went against expectations.


    Cain calmly smiled as he took out the bottle gourd from his spatial ring. Its appearance instantly caused the temperature to considerably rise. Heat exuded out like oceanic waves.


    Everyone''s body temperature slowly increased in the presence of the bottle gourd.


    "You-you really did get it!" Zhou Ping''s eyes nearly bugged out of his sockets.


    He constantly nced at the bottle gourd and the orangepass brilliantly shining in Cain''s hand. Almost like he was a miracle worker, this unassuming guy once again proved a monumental feat!


    Zhou Ping nearly wanted to ask. But he wisely chose to stay his tongue, knowing for sure that some secrets simply can''t be asked.


    "This is my second time seeing another energy source, but that lightning spirit source simply can''tpare." Amber had suddenlymented while tossing a vaguely curious nce at the bottle gourd.


    Her expression then shifted into pondering as she said, "We should, or at least, you should find another lightning source. It''ll be amusing to see how much crazier you can get."


    "Maybeter." Cain chuckled. Without it needing to be asked, he then tossed the bottle gourd over to Zhou Ping.


    As it fell into his hands, Cain asked, "I''m assuming our end of the deal will be upheld, right?"


    "Right." Zhou Ping didn''t waste a moment. He simultaneously put away the bottle gourd, brought out two purple badges that had his Zhou Family''s unique crest symbols engraved upon them, and tossed each towards the duo.


    As they caught it, Zhou Ping hurriedly said, "Sir Lee and Miss Xun certainly won''t regret this decision. I didn''t get a chance to mention it before, but I am close to a subordinate of a Divine Decree Lord. He''s actually my eldest brother, if you can believe it."


    "Oh?" Cain''s and Amber''s eyes lit up in genuine interest.


    Under Divine Mortals, Divine Decree Lords were the greatest geniuses of the Divine Boundless Heavens. It didn''t matter their cultivation realm, their prowess would be invincible in the same minor boundary or even the whole realm!


    Some peak Divine Decree Lords can even skip a major realm in theirbat prowess!


    Even an almighty Heavenly Venerate would pay great attention to any Divine Decree Lords.<sub> </sub>


    There wouldn''t be any Divine Decree Lord who didn''t have a tremendous background. This part was especially enticing for both Cain and Amber.


    With his curiosity greatly surged, Cain asked, "Just which Divine Decree Lord is he under?"


    Zhou Ping put an expression of pride on this topic. "My Eldest brother is under Decree Lord Wen Dao. This Lord is ranked at number 275 with a Late-Stage Divine Ruler cultivation. From what I heard, he''s an absolute master with the Sword. Even other average genius Limit Divine Rulers aren''t his match. He even has high hopes for reaching Late-Stage Heavenly Venerate in the far future."


    While Cain quietly took in this news, Amber curiously asked, "Just what are the different rankings on the Divine Decree ranking? I''ve heard it''s full of various cultivators with various cultivation realms."


    Zhou Ping nodded. "From 300-200, are the most talented Divine Rulers. 191-150 are Holy King experts. 149-99 are the Primal Soverigen masters. And 98-1 are the legendary Heavenly Venerates! One thing that I must say about them is that it is impossible to offend anyone of them. Unless one can surpass theirbat prowess, it''s impossible to knock them off their rankings. Even Heavenly Great World geniuses wouldn''t so casually mess with them."


    "I see." A slow-forming n started to develop within the duo''s minds.


    Cain nodded a momentter and said, "Alright, we talked long enough. Let''s get going."


    ...


    The Wintry World contains an endless number of majestic sights. As a High Real God Gxy, its size is practically endless, enough to fit even small sizes mortals on its surface area.


    The greatest and most expansive sights in the Wintry World would have to be the first-ss cities. There are only three first-ss cities constructed, each has a long-running history that expands for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Despite only being three, these first-ss cities have the peak-tier organizations of the entire Wintry World. Their level of the citizens is at a far higher level than any Middle God Gxy realm.


    Even the weaker organization and Martial families are at a far superior level than some weaker High Realms.


    Sky Bless City was one of these glorious first-rate cities.


    At this time, on a trail leading to the massive Sky Bless City, three youths were quickly hiking up the trail.


    Two were ordinary-looking youths and the third was a handsome young man who exuded a refined noble grace.


    Naturally, these three were Cain, Amber, and Zhou Ping. Their travels didn''t take too long under Zhou Ping''s direction.


    They arrived soon enough after only a half a day of traveling.


    As they made their way, Cain and Amber took in the mesmerizing sight that is Sky Bless City.


    The whole city was like a metropolis, expanding over at least dozens of mortal continents! This ce practically didn''t have an end in sight. It went on to the point it seemed like a itself.


    Miles away, one can spot the glimmering shine that Sky Bless City''s buildings exude. Every structure was made from the finest of Divine Essence materials, causing them to gain Divine energy lights that looked utterly fantastical.


    Above even the glorious buildings were other floating celestial mountains that all had greatly exaggerated sizes. Each of these celestial mountains contained a more dazzling spiritual glow than Sky Bless City.


    Moreover, their diameters are enough to fill up a great big country and then some.


    Those celestial mountains are apparently where the top-level organizations build their foundations.


    These celestial mountains even had their own Divine Spiritual Veins nted deep within their roots. Their purpose is to generate a massive Divine Spiritual Force Field that can enhance everyone''s cultivation.


    Cain simply had to sigh at the higher realms'' methods. Their environment is close to the center of the whole Divine Boundless Heaven, meaning there far closer to the direct source of the Heavenly Daos than anyone else.


    The purity of living in such a location had to be at least thousands of times greater. It didn''t only show in the scenery.


    When casting his Divine Sense, Cain was strongly impressed by the general range of cultivators. As he expected, not a single person could be considered average.


    Their Divine Auras were incredibly firm, being at least several times greater than what Cain experienced while in the Thunderous Collision realm.


    The only Divine Origins around this area were ones surrounded by far stronger cultivators.


    Mainly, there were Middle Stage and up Great Divine Sea warriors. But there was also the asional Divine Star expert.


    The Great Divine Sea warriors who weren''t at the Extreme Stage were the weaker stewards sent off to protect whatever genius in their formation.


    Great Divine Sea Warriors and Divine Star experts could only be a protector in this city.


    Cain recalled his own Imperial family and a Great Divine Sea warrior can even be a low-level Elder. While a Divine Star expert can even go as high to be a prominent Elder throughout the whole Thunderous Collision Realm.


    The sense of scale truly did broaden Cain''s and Amber''s minds.

 Chapter 392 Zhou Family Estate

    In the midst of the duo''s thoughts, Zhou Ping suddenly spoke up. "Sky Bless City truly is sight, eh? It does make me proud to be born herepared to other ces."


    Zhou Ping smiled with great pride. A momentter, his expression turned a bit more serious as he said, "I should also mention that people here are also more prideful because of it. Unless your fist can talk louder than your foes, problems will keeping your way. Even in my Zhou family, you will need to clear away annoyances for people to understand. Although, for Sir Lee and Miss Xun, I''m sure this won''t be a problem at all."


    Strength is respected anywhere in the God Gxy. So neither Cain nor Amber was put off by it.


    It wasn''t as if higher God Gxies people were narrow-minded. Rather, the power gap between realms is far too wide, which only leads to one inevitable conclusion.


    Even in Lower Realms, the power gap between Mortal realms bes increasingly wider.


    As the saying goes, strength is the only thing in the God Gxy. Those with strength are the leaders, the path creators, thew of everything.


    And neither Cain nor Amber was willing to submit to anyone just because their strength was lower.


    Cain decided to ask, "Just what is the level of strength within your faction?"


    "Ah,pared to my other siblings, it''s not too terribly high. Nearly all of them are in the Great Divine Sea realm. And my strongest are Extreme Stages and half-step Divine Star warriors. Though, my half-steps are currently out on missions. Still, my Extreme Stages all have calm personalities. They are not the ones to go looking for trouble. As for the others, they have more lofty pride than others. I won''t be surprised if they try to immediately test you two upon entering."


    "That''s it, huh? Then it is no problem." Cain confidently smiled, and Amber nodded withplete assurance.


    After several minutes of walking up, the trio finally reached Sky Bless City''s front gate.


    The trio showcased their badges and stepped right into the massive city.


    Cain and Amber were able to appreciate the scenery up close.


    Streets created with luxurious jewels were as wide as they hade. Cain estimated them to be at least tens of thousands of meters wide.


    Plenty of shops that all sold various items took up great spaces but never felt crowded. The poption was heavy and yet everyone has a great width to move about.


    This ce showed exactly what the God Gxy is all about. Fast-paced and filled with numerous experts, all banding together topete with other forces.


    At this time, Zhou Ping set his sights on a floating celestial mountain to the east. A hint of relief and joy zed his eyes.


    He hurriedly said, "Over there is my Zhou Family estate. Come on, I can get your ce within a minute."


    Under Zhou Ping''s lead, the trio quickly flew over to the Zhou Family estate.


    Fewer people were around as they neared the estate. It was an unspoken sign of respect that only members of the estate would get close to it.


    If not, a person would need to be a special guess in order to not draw suspicion.


    Zhou Ping didn''t expect anything different to happen. However, when he was merely a mile close to the celestial mountain, a powerful aura locked down on all three of them.


    The trio knitted their brows. The pressure wasn''t enough to restrict their movements but clearly intended to get in their way.


    A cold light suddenly shed in Zhou Ping''s eyes. He spoke in an essence transmission to the duo. ''Sorry, Sir Lee and Miss Xun. I''ll deal with this annoyance quickly.''


    After he spoke, a tall, handsome man suddenly appeared before them.


    The man had his sped behind his back, donned an elegant robe with the Tian Family symbol inscribed upon it, and exuded a domineering presence. His Divine Aura was solid and denser than the average genius.


    Both Cain and Amber could identify this guy as most likely some big-shot Great Divine Sea genius.


    The Tian Family genius didn''t even spare a nce at the duo. His attention stayed solely on Zhou Ping with an inquisitive expression.


    He directly asked, "Zhou Ping. It''s quite a surprise seeing you out in the open. But I won''t waste words and cut to the chase. You were thest direct descendent seen leaving the City. And it was only a little bitter than my cousins left the city in the same direction as you. Perhaps you know anything about this?"


    Zhou Ping stayed neutral on the outside. But inwardly, he couldn''t believe what he had heard. ''So those two were actually the cousin of Tian Nuo! Thankfully, weren''t too important or things could''ve been a lot worse.''<sub> </sub>


    At the same time he had these thoughts, Zhou Ping didn''t miss a beat as he said, "Tian Nuo, I''m not sure at all how this rtes to me? In fact, not just them, but others of our own have been reported missing thisst week. My other brother Ming and your direct descendent Tian Ling are also missing, no? Perhaps there''s somethingrger here than you or I can realize."


    "I see." Tian Nuo muttered with a slightly strange expression. For the first time, he briefly nced at Cain and Amber, but quickly shifted his attention off from them a momentter.


    "Well then, I''ll leave you to it." With that, Tian Nuo quickly flew back to his own estate.


    In that short moment, Amber''s expression remained indifferent, but she sent an essence transmission to Cain specifically. ''That look he gave us...perhaps he has a device that can retail Divine Auras? It wouldn''t surprise me. World Spirit Masters have powerful means of tracking certain people''s aura signatures.''


    ''Even if he did, I already cast Chaotic Concealment on all of us as he came here. No matter a World Spirit Master means it''s impossible to surpass Chaos energy,'' Cain confidently replied.


    Neither of them was even considering the irony that they, the murderers of a Zhou bloodline descendent, were not only getting invited by another descendent but had also saved his life...


    Zhou Ping exhaled a sigh full of relief when Tian Nuo went out of sight. As he looked at the duo, his lips nearly twitched.


    He shook his head and said, "Alright then. Let''s continue on."


    Without any interruptions this time, Zhou Ping led the duo straight into the Zhou Family estate.


    At the highest point of the celestial mountain was a magnificently huge manor. It took up several miles all on its own. This was where the main headquarters of the Zhou Family resides.


    As they flew behind Zhou Ping, Cain and Amber briefly felt a force halt their movements. This force rapidly spread all throughout their bodies and nearly sealed every part of their beings.


    In that brief duration, the badges within the duo''s spatial ring suddenly shed out. It flew into their palms and then released a wave of energy that engulfed the duo in a faint purple aura.


    With the purple aura, the invisible force vanished from their bodies.


    Cain and Amber half-expected a security measure like this.


    But Cain, still curiously, asked, "I''m assuming the badge you give out is specifically connected to your bloodline? Thus, giving us entrance into the main manor?"


    Zhou Ping lightly smiled. "Indeed. If you''re not apart from the main pce, or given ess or a powerful Divine Ruler, it would be impossible to enter here. My Zhou Family is one of the tops for reasons like this."


    He then gestured towards the right side of the manor and exined. "Over here is my faction courtyard. I''ll get you Sir and Miss situated before I need to meet with my father."


    Not wasting a second longer, the trio sped off towards the manor.


    There was still the asional patrolling guard, all either Zenith Great Divine Sea warriors or Divine Star experts wandering about. But no one dared to stop Zhou Ping, even with Cain and Amber tailing behind.


    After taking the side entrance and down a long hallway filled with luxurious decorations, the trio soon entered a beautifully massive courtyard.


    The fragrance of Divine nature whiffed into Cain''s and Amber''s noses. The rich Divine Essence permeating the atmosphere instantly refreshed their bodies.


    With how spacious the courtyard was, there existed several smaller yet still luxurious houses nted all around. The living quarters weren''t exaggerated in the slightest.


    But what first caught the duo''s attention when entering in were several other Divine Auras and arge group of people hanging out in the center of the field.


    A wide array of characters were presented to the duo. To beautiful maidens, handsome men, older veteran warriors, and even people with bestial characteristics, all gathered here.


    Cain and Amber were intrigued that it wasn''t just a pack of humans within Zhou Ping''s faction. It wasmon for the same race to gather together, so this young noble most likely has a more open mind.


    This diverse group instantly took notice of Zhou Ping before settling intent gazes on the duo.


    As the limelight, Cain and Amber certainly felt the atmosphere be more stifling. But just this wasn''t enough to even make their faces twitch.


    Zhou Ping noticed the atmosphere, but wasn''t worried in the slightest. He calmly smiled as he introduced the duo. "Everyone, this is Sir Lee and Miss Xun. These two are our newest members. They had actually saved me just a while ago. Don''t let first impressions fool you. Sir Lee and Miss Xun are actual geniuses with prowess equal to at least the Great Divine Sea realm!"

 Chapter 393 Display Of Dominance

    "What?!"


    Everyone in the courtyard sprang up as if lightning had shot through their bodies. Their gazes turned even more intent. Naturally, none of them would believe that their young master would lie to them.


    However, the prowess to eclipse a whole major realm?


    And these two are just some random people?


    Isn''t that a little bit too hard to believe?!


    One of the Early Stages Great Divine Sea warriors curiously walked up. His voice wasced with suspicions as he said, "Young Master, it isn''t as if we don''t believe you but...just how could this be possible? We sea warriors can use at least around 30% of Divine Qi. Plus, our Divine Laws are at thete stage which is 80% of their full power. This isn''t arrogance speaking, but even 6thfall geniuses have trouble just barely matching an ordinary Great Divine Sea expert. This really is too confusing to so readily ept, young master."


    "Mn. Lee''s right." A female warrior walked over. "Unless these two want to demonstrate it now, it would be hard to convince us."


    Rounds of agreements also echoed by the other factions'' members.


    The only ones keeping quiet were the older members at Extreme Great Divine Seas. These veteran warriors kept a simple, quiet gaze on the duo. Their eyes flickered with light as if they were trying to understand their mysteries.


    Zhou Ping stayed silent with a mysterious smile at everyone''s suspicions. He gazed over at the duo, waiting for them to make their moves.


    This would be a show of dominance. If the duo failed to show what they made up, their lives would only be increasingly harder here.


    Naturally, neither Cain nor Amber had any qualms about showcasing strength.


    Cain specifically takes the enjoyment out of this. He could see the disguised arrogance in these faction members'' eyes.


    His steps were slow and calm as he strolled forward. An indifferent gazended specifically on the female warrior.


    She was quite the beauty and carried a natural grace that seemed the utmost elegant.


    But more specifically, her Divine Aura was dozens of times firmer than the man.


    Cain could detect that this woman must be at peak Early Great Divine Sea. A perfect target to establish himself in the most dominant way.


    Pointing straight at her, Cain boldly said, "Let''s do it right now. What is your name?"


    A surge of dissatisfaction swelled in the faction members. None of them particrly took well to Cain''s seemingly great confidence. It almost borders on arrogance.


    "Tch. Really, to so proim to have Great Divine Sea prowess. This guy probably used some talisman or artifact to hide himself well."


    "Mn. With the use of some external items, it would make more sense for this Divine Origin to have some kind of ridiculousbat prowess."


    "When speaking about it, that kind ofbat prowess can get them on the Divine Decree ranking in the far future. Really, let''s see what these kids got."


    The female warrior only felt more disdain as whispers ushered all around. She sped her hands around her back as if she was a great expert teaching the younger generation.


    She proudly said, "My name is Huo. And please, I can consider this your win if you canst a dozen moves with me."


    "Is that right?" Cain suddenly grinned, with a devilish light flowing within his pupils.


    His entire presence suddenly switched at the drop of a dime.


    "Unfortunately, this battle will end when I say it will end!"


    He didn''t waste a moment longer. The Chaos Spirit Force erupted to only around 30% and his Draconic Lightning Aura frantically burst out of his body!


    A loud bang smashed into everyone''s eardrums. Terrifying airwaves frantically swirled in the courtyard and heavily affected everyone.


    A great overbearing aura descended upon the faction members like god''s judgment.


    The weaker surrounding members felt it was incredibly hard to breathe as a tight feeling warped in their chest. As for the Extreme Great Divine Sea warriors, they all narrowed their eyes on Cain, energy from their Inner World subconsciously revolving out to resist the mere aura pressure.


    "This-Retreat!" The Faction members quickly flew backward. All of them already erupted a portion of their Inner World strength just to safely resist the airwave pressures.


    When they had finally retreated several hundred meters away, the pressure only became slightly more bearable.


    Even Lee had to hurriedly retreat back. The pressure nearly took his breath away! His expression instantly became fraught with horror.


    How could any Divine Origin kid have this kind of dense energy?!


    At this time, Amber had already shielded Zhou Ping with Shadow essence as she retreated back with him.


    The only person left standing and who had to bear the full brunt of the aura pressure was Huo.<sub> </sub>


    She certainly didn''t have that same confident bearing as before. A serious expression stered her face. All arrogance and disdain held before vanished within a split moment.


    In this short moment, Cain didn''t make a single move. Donned in his majestic Draconic Lightning Aura form, Cain''s ordinary look now turned into a spiritual god of lightning.


    He even beckon with his finger and spouted out, "I''ll give you one chance so people don''t think I''m being unfair. Unleash your strongest Art and take a single move of mine."


    "Tch. Alright then!" Huo didn''t get discouraged but rather erupted with a zing fighting spirit!


    Even if the odds seem unbnced, she would still give it her absolute all!


    Gleaming purple lights flickered out of Huo''s body. The strength within her Inner World erupted as her cultivation art activated and revolved throughout her body.


    "Extreme Purple mes!"


    Beautiful, purple fiery mes converged out of Huo''s body into a dazzling fiery aura. A True Spirit Sword suddenly shed within her palm, causing her prowess to elevate by several degrees. Her Divine Aura erupted to its absolute extreme.


    Huo instantly shed back 100 meters. She pointed her True Spirit Sword with absolute fighting intent.


    In response, Cain moved far faster than Huo could possibly realize. He punched out at blinding speeds and generated a force that caused thunderous booms to ring out in the courtyard.


    Out of Cain''s fist, a huge Lightning w soared forth. It st forward in a blinding sh that was painful to witness by any other ordinary Great Divine Sea warriors.


    Huo''s Spiritual Sea could barely react. In just a split second, she swung her True Spirit Sword forward while generating all the strength she can within her de.


    The fire on her de seemingly shined brighter than the sun! Under normal times, this kind of mes can easily corrode through protective Divine Auras and directly drill into someone''s Inner World.


    But against Cain''s Lightning w, it was severely suppressed.


    The gleaming purple fiery light was drowned out by the brilliant blue lightning.


    ''Bang!''


    A wild energy storm exploded out from the initial collision. The violent energy storm frantically discharged like currents, affecting a part of the environment. Large cracks on the ground split open for dozens of meters. The air trembled as small spatial line tears appeared around a violent energy collision.


    The mere sound of the impact caused other Great Divine Sea warriors to clutch down on their chests.


    At the same time, Draconic Lightning essence dispersed the Divine Fire Law essence into particles of light and thenbusted into terrifying energy shock waves.


    The entire force of energy collision shock waves shattered Huo''s protective Divine Aura and violently smashed upon her entire body.


    Huo''s miserable wail echoed out in the courtyard. Her body was sent flying like a soaring bullet as a trail of blood spurted out of her mouth.


    After sailing for hundreds of meters, she violently smashed into the ground, causing a ten feet crater in the earth. Lying on the ground, her Extreme Purple mes dispersed and a mouthful of blood escaped her lips.


    Huo had already lost consciousness before even hitting the ground.


    The silence that proceeded was almost deafening.


    The factions members stared at Huo''s unconscious form for half a second and then at Cain''s ordinary appearance. Without that Draconic Lightning Aura, he looked as unassuming as they hade.


    That wholest moment seemed like an illusion.


    A 3rdfall Divine Origin easily destroyed a peak Early Great Divine Sea warrior in an instant!


    If so, then this guy''s prowess most likely matches Late Stage Great Divine Sea experts!


    Many faction members suddenly felt cold feet. A lot were in the Early Stages, some were in Middle Stages and only a few were in the Late Stages!


    Moreover, none of them were any type of great geniuses. They can only rely on the superiority of their cultivation base to overpower weaker opponents or just to match equal-stage cultivators.


    If they were to fight Cain, their loss would be just as miserable!


    Only the Late Stages Great Divine Sea warriors felt more confident in matching Cain, but not many had high hopes of defeating him.


    Before anyone could move, one of the stewards quickly picked up Huo to heal her.


    When she left, Amber had decided to confidently stroll up.


    All attentions instantly warped onto Amber. No sneers or disdain could possibly arise at this moment. Nervousness and tension coursed through various faction member bodies.

 Chapter 394 Future Hope

    The smile Amber gave was as in as they coulde. She almost appeared bored about fighting a greater expert.


    An indifferent voice leaked from her lips. "You. Take this."


    Shadow tendrils suddenly shot out of Amber''s fingertips. It soared in a dark streak of light, nearing Lee within a split second.


    Lee''s expression dropped. The stifling pressure took away his breath. He loudly roared and his body erupted with the same Extreme Purple mes that Huo used.


    All of the power within his Inner World and his Divine Fire Laws frantically released out.


    In that instant, the surrounding faction members were forced to retreat hundreds of meters once again.


    Lee''s purple mes could only converge into a faint barrier in only a split second. But no matter how much strength Lee erupted with, it all was absolutely useless!


    Amber''s overwhelming might could genuinely surpass Early Stage Great Divine Sea prowess!


    The Shadow tendrils prated through the purple me barrier, instantly dispersing.


    Without stopping, the Shadow tendrils shredded through Lee''s protective Divine Aura, tightly wrapped around his body, binding him.


    Lee couldn''t even understand what was going on before he felt all the energies within his Inner World get sealed away!


    The force from Shadow tendrils had a very peculiar ability. It could actually suppress the entirety of Lee''s Inner World, sealing away every inch of his strength.


    This was Amber''s tiny result from briefly cultivating the Divine Seal Art. Though she hasn''t even scratched the surface of it, what she hadprehended was enough for her to fuse soul essence into her Shadow tendrils which created the sealing effect.


    Of course, if Lee was stronger, he would be able to overpower the Shadow tendril force with his Inner World energies.


    But unfortunately for him, that would only be a fantasy.


    "Lee-Lee''s energies...itpletely left him..." One of the faction members helplessly muttered.


    Indeed, everyone in the courtyard could specifically detect that Lee''s strengthpletely left him. This means that also within one move, this girl easily dispatched a Great Divine Sea expert!


    Though Lee was far weaker than Huo, the shock was no less great.


    Lee, himself couldn''t take his gaze off Amber. This all felt like some cruel joke from fate.


    Since when random people with no previous background can have this kind of heaven-defying strength?!


    In the face of everyone''s reaction, Amber''s lips didn''t even twitch. Her face, which had a slight smile before, returned to indifference.


    She recalled her prowess and the Shadow tendrils, allowing Lee''s body to powerlessly copse to the ground.


    Pressing on this red-hot momentum, Cain suddenly said, "So? Does anyone else believe we''re all for show?"


    None of the faction members dared to speak out this time.


    It was at this moment that Zhou Ping finally entered the picture with a calm smile. He told them, "Good. Now that we''re all on the same page, Steward Que, can you show Sir Lee and Miss Xun to a vacant house? They will be living together."


    The faction members nced between each other, all of them seeing the same realization cross their faces.


    "Of course, they are together. Geniuses usually tend to stay within their own crowd."


    "I''m more surprised that they actually fit so perfectly with each other. I can count on my fingers the number of times I''ve seen this."


    "At the very least, we got more powerful allies on our sides. I wonder how far they can get in the battle arena...."


    Whispers leaked out of the faction members. They all couldn''t suppress their simmering curiosity.<sub> </sub>


    But at the same time, they didn''t want to boldly go up for a chat. Their previous attitudes crept through their minds like a sickening sensation.


    All of them thought it was best to try to find an opportunity to remedy their mistakes.


    At this time, an older, middle-aged man, Steward Que, neared the duo. He nodded with genuine respect and said, "Follow me. Do you two have a particr preference for your housing?"


    Cain and Amber exchanged a nce before shaking their heads. All Cain said was, "Just something on the quieter side. We like to keep to ourselves."


    Steward Que nodded and then lead the duo towards the various housings.


    When that trio finally left the area, a collective sigh was released from all the faction members.


    "It almost felt like he was living some weird dream..." One of the faction members uttered out, still in slight shock.


    "I wonder...will this mean the battle arena will experience a huge shift soon? I mean, both of their prowess aren''t anything to scoff at. But I feel that Sir Lee is the far stronger but was also massively holding back. Just how strong is he, really?"


    "At the Late Stage Great Divine Sea, anyone would be able to control 35% of Divine Qi and around 50% of their Divine Laws. That kind of power is easily dozens of times stronger than any Early Stage. A Late Stage as well can instantly defeat an Early Stage. Perhaps Sir Lee is at this stage."


    "If he really is, just imagine when he finally forms his Great Divine Sea? It''ll be too high for us to imagine! He can probably raise our faction rank with that kind of cultivation."


    The faction members were all bing increasingly excited. Once the fear passed, all that was left was to look toward the future. And after what they just experienced, these faction members saw a bright road ahead of them.


    At this time, Lee could finally stand on his feet. A sigh of regret leaked from his mouth as he said, "Huo always had an attitude toward her, but this went far beyond teaching her some humility. I wonder if she''ll be able to get over this..."


    Lee shook his head. His attention then shifted to Zhou Ping, curiosity twisting his expressions. "Young master, did these two reallye from nowhere? That kind of prowess can''t possibly nurture at some small power or randomly in the wild."


    "I wish I also know more about them." Zhou Ping helplessly shrugged. "But these two have their secrets, as one can expect. Now then, I need to report to my father. While I''m gone, I would advise all of you to remedy the rtionship with Sir Lee and Miss Xun. And if you can, file them in the battle arena. I''m sure it will suit their interest."


    "Yes, young master." Everyone in the courtyard dutifully saluted.


    Zhou Ping took onest nce over at the duo''s direction before quickly taking back towards the main manor.


    ....


    The house search didn''t take long. The duo chose one that stood a bit farther away from the others. But this area had a calming aura.


    As the duo wanted, it was peacefully quiet here, suited to better anybody''s mind when cultivating.


    The house itself wasn''t too terriblyrge. Although its design was still high-ss befitting for a family like the Zhou''s.


    As Steward Que showed the house off, he had given Cain a badge with a unique crest engraved upon it, exining, "Simply interject your soul energy into this, and nobody but yourselves will be able to ess your house. Over here, the Spiritual Veins running through the ground are a bit more concentrated. Your cultivation speed will see some slight improvement."


    Before going inside, Cain stopped to ask, "Anything else we should know about it before getting settled in?"


    Steward Que''s glinted at this moment as if he was waiting for this very question. He first threw out a probing question, "As great young geniuses of this generation, I''m sure that both of you have the desire to quickly advance on your cultivation in any way possible, right?"


    Seeing that Cain and Amber silently nodded, Steward Quo continue to say, "Well then, we have a perfect opportunity then. If the young master hadn''t exined it before, I will say now that the Zhou Family constructed a great way for talents to raise their cultivation. That is, through the Zhou battle arena. This battle arena will reward anyone with various great cultivation resources andes from a wide selection. Unless your Divine Laws are very rare, the Zhou Family will have your specific Inner World resource. If not, they will have the information on how to obtain it."


    "Oh? So guessing it, we pit ourselves against other Zhou faction members who are under different direct bloodline descendent. I''m also assuming this is ay for the Zhou family to gather the very best of cultivators?" Cain inquired.


    Steward Quo nodded. "Indeed. The Zhou Family head has a number of 25bloodline descendants, each with their own considerablyrge faction under them. The bloodline descendantspete with their faction members, showcasing their leadership skills and talent scouting by gaining allies far stronger or more talented than them. To see the true distinction between factions, the Zhou battle arena is the perfect medium. As of now, young master Pei is at the head of the bloodline descendants. The members under him are all terrifying in their own rights. And what''s shocking, he has the least amount of faction members. He only has around 30 members. As for our young master, he''s ranked at 15th with around 100 members. The others you didn''t see are currently out on a mission. With Sir Lee and Miss Xun''s prowess, I''m sure our rank can rise a few more levels."


    At this moment, Amber, who''s been quiet this whole time, suddenly spoke up to ask, "So winning against other faction members will grant us great prizes. But, I''m sure that''s not the end, right? Since this is supposed to be a way to strengthen the family, I''m also assuming that the most special of battles will be recorded and broadcasted to the rest of the city."


    "That''s right. Your reputation among the whole Sky Bless City can soar from the battle arena. It could possibly rise to the point you can gain attention from the Holy Lands here or even a Divine Decree Lord. Although, for that to happen, you will need to face the most powerful of Great Divine Sea Warriors."


    When Steward Quo finished his sentence, his expression quickly turned somber. He continued to say, "But remember this: you should avoid the top ranks in the battle arena at all cost. Those people are genuine Divine Star experts! For many years and still, now their positions are unshakable. Unless you reach the Divine Star realm, it is impossible to face them."

 Chapter 395 Days Cultivation

    ''Divine Star foes!'' Cain inwardly felt a twinge of intrigue.


    All Divine Star experts used to seem so unfathomably strong. They were able to directly distort space with great attacks and utilize beyond mortalprehension. That kind of strength is genuinely terrifying.


    However, now in the Divine Origin realm, Cain could only regard them as an eventual milestone to surpass. His prowess already greatly surpasses Early Great Divine Sea and is perhaps at the Late Stage.


    These high-ranking Divine Star experts could only stimte Cain''s determination.


    This confidence didn''t show on Cain''s, however. His expression remained calm as he nodded, saying, "We will keep this in mind. Thank for the forwarning. For now, we would like to settle in."


    "Then I won''t keep you waiting. Inside are already some cultivation resources to help get you started. I will be looking forward to Sir and Miss''s future results." Steward Que spoke with a genuine smile of anticipation.


    Without lingering a moment, he quickly departed away from the duo.


    Cain and Amber turned their sights back on their house. After Cain infused soul energy into the house''s ring and caused the door to swing open, the duo stepped inside.


    They simultaneously breathed a refreshing fragrance on their first steps in. Honest admiration rose within them.


    The interior was nicely decorated, hold several rooms, and was decently spacious despite the exterior looking slightly. Certainly much better than cultivating inside a dingy cave.


    Amber sighed as she leaned into Cain''s arm, her face wrapped in slight bliss. "This really will be great for us. So? What''s the n now? Do you want to challenge that battle arena soon? I know those wild instincts of yours are always up for some crazed battle."


    Ponderance shed upon Cain''s face. A few momentster, he came to a decision as he said, "No, let''s put that off for a little bitter. For now, let''s just rx for a bit and increase our cultivation. We still have a good number of those Dao Core Traces to absorb. If we''re lucky, we can reach 6thfall and perhaps peak sess of our Divine Laws."


    "Mn. Sounds good to me." Amber hummed in agreement.


    The duo then settled their sights on specific bedroom lodging and began strolling over to it, ready to spend some much-needed quality time after so much traveling.


    ...


    Several days flew by like the wind.


    During this time, Cain stayed true to his word.


    He and Amber mainly stayed in their rooms to diligently cultivate and asionally rx together.


    Barely anyone came to bother them. The more daring ones dide and try to form some type of connection. And Cain didn''t deny them meeting all that wanted toe. Though he didn''t really go beyond surface-level conversations.


    Because of their high strength and Zhou Ping''s word, the faction''s members didn''t try to force any issues onto the duo or make them go into the battle arena.


    Like this, the duo''s cultivation took great leaps forward.


    The duo had mainly used the Dao Core Traces for their martial cultivation. Under this method, both their Inner World and Divine Lawprehension rapidly advanced.


    Their Inner World''s essence marks now reached up to 50, bringing their cultivation up to the 5thfall stage.


    Also, because of the Dao Core Traces'' abundance of energy, the duo didn''t have to worry about nurturing and giving life to their essence marks. The Dao Core Traces automatically fueled them.


    50 Inner World Marks for both Divine essence and their Divine Laws also means that their Inner World space stability and environment experienced an extreme increase in strength.


    The stability of their Inner World caused their foundations to increase. Compared to average cultivators, the duo can intake far denser energies on both the Heaven and Earth Path and the Source Law Path.


    Breaking through the divine perception barrier was a simple task for the duo.


    In their Divine ascensions, they were able to touch upon the deep principle of Divine Essence because of that ck tribtion lightning. To this day, neither Cain nor Amber knew exactly what the ck tribtion lightning represents. But that very lightning had a great abundance of Heavenly Dao essence.


    By just regrly cultivating, the ck tribtion lightning that fused into their cells would stimte, allowing their Spiritual Sea to have a smooth time inprehending both Divine Essence and Dao Core Trace.


    The ck tribtion lightning also yed a vast role in their Divine Lawprehension. They both reached peak sess of Early Stage Divine Laws. This means they both can draw out 20% power from their Divine Law Source.


    Reaching this point was part of their Dragon Charm, ownprehension abilities, and the ck tribtion lightning.


    Heavenly Dao''s essence naturally doesn''t extend only to the Heaven and Earth. It also has direct ties to all Law Sources.


    The lightning stimtion within their cells enhanced their cultivations dozens of times.<sub> </sub>


    Cain made it a great focus to only improve upon their cultivation bases. It leads to their arts in both cultivation and Spirit energy to slightly fall behind.


    Cain''s Draconic Lightning Arts still remained at the 2nd level and his Lightning Stream Art still didn''t go past the 1st level.


    Amber''s Divine Shadow Arts simrly stalled at the 2nd level. She also didn''t have much time to explore her other Spirit Arts.


    But what they didn''t do in their Martial and Spirit Arts, the duo made up for it in their soul cultivation.


    Cain found soul cultivation to be a particrly special beast in its own right. When his soul senseprehends the mysterious principles of soul essence, it felt like an out-of-body experience.


    It was like his consciousness was brought to a higher ne of existence. And in this ne, he felt far more in tune with himself than ever before.


    The sensations of the soul broadened Cain''s perspective of all sources of power running through the universe.


    Despite how fantasticallyprehending soul essence was, neither Cain nor Amber actually experienced much trouble increasing their soul cultivation.


    The 1st level of the Divine Seal Art never felt too confusing toprehend. Their speeds weren''t astonishingly fast. But it was enough to develop at a consistent pace.


    As of now, within the duo''s Soul Space, 100 Soul Law Marks existed. Their soul energy had experienced a qualitative leap in strength as well.


    Just like what they told before, by simplyprehending the Divine Seal Art''s soul essence, their soul cultivation will passively enhance.


    The increase in soul cultivation also motivated Cain to put in an equal amount of time to finishprehending the 2ndyer of Chaos energy.


    Chaos Words still appeared as grand and imposing as ever. But now, Chao didn''t suffer nearly as much as when he used toprehend Chaos Words.


    His Spiritual Seal only felt a noticeable sting at times. It was enough to give him a slight headache but not enough to overall disrupt his cultivation.


    Through soldiering on, Cain had reached the perfection stage of the 2ndyer. He was just a fine line away from the 3rdyer.


    Even with this, his control over Chaos energy significantly improved, adding to anotheryer of his already increased prowess.


    All of their rapid bouts of improvement caused eagerness to swell within Cain.


    Who knows where theirbat prowess lies now?


    Early Stage Great Divine Sea Warriors already weren''t their match at 3rdfall. Now at 5thfall, along with their other added prowess bonuses, Cain had increasing confidence in even facing Divine Star experts with his life intact.


    Of course, Cain wasn''t foolish enough to provoke even the weakest of Divine Star experts. Nor did he actually hurriedly go out to the battle arena after a long period of cultivation.


    On this day, Cain instead took Amber on a date to explore Sky Bless City. They only had around 10% of their Dao Core Traces left, so they naturally needed to scrounge out more Inner World resources.


    Thankfully, after numerous killings of people with high reputations, Cain had amassed quite the sum to be unworried about money unless it was tremendously costly.


    The streets of Sky Bless City were grand and imposing. It would fuel anyone with a great sense of admiration.


    The Divine jewels decorating the streets not only looked luxurious but also glowed with dazzling energy lights and exuded calming energy sensations.


    Taking a leisurely stroll would be a perfect date for any couple. Cain and Amber stick close together as they walked through the luxurious streets.


    Amber had eventched herself onto Cain''s arms with a smile of pure bliss.


    The duo constantly tossed their gazes all around, noting for any particr store of interest.


    Eventually, the duo settled on one store actually run by a Divine Star expert.


    Divine Star experts'' status would typically be very grand in lower realms. Cain could recall that in the Huang Dragon hidden world, the Divine Star experts on celestial mountains would rarely leave their grandiose position. They would also be very hard to meet for an average person.


    None of this applied to Sky Bless City.


    Even Divine Star experts wouldn''t dare run amok and simply opted to make their livings in an effective way.

 Chapter 396 Different Faction Members

    When considering that the requirement to enter the city is at least Extreme Stage Great Divine Sea, Cain and Amber didn''t find it too hard to ept the causal Divine Star warriors.


    Minutester, the duo were walking around a considerably spacious store that sold a various assortment of items.


    To Martial Weapons, alchemist resources, medical resources, or general cultivation resources, it was all here.


    The number of people here wasn''t too high. Only a few dozen popted the shop. Nearly everyone there was a Great Divine Sea expert. It was actually rarer to see a person in the Divine Origin realm.


    The duo searched around for a few minutes. Their Divine Sense could certainly detect some very potent items. However, neither of them knew exactly what to choose. Their knowledge of resources was very limited.


    It wasn''t as if Shi Wei didn''t give them lessons about resources. But when considering that they were still mere mortals when under her, Shi Wei needed to carefully guide them through every step of the mortal process. There simply wasn''t any time for them to study up on the Divine Way.


    Cain nearly found it funny when thinking about his dear grandmother. She always had high expectations of them all. But he bets, that even she wouldn''t be able to see him achieving the Divine Realms so quickly.


    Moreover, reaching the 5thfall stage within a week!


    Shaking his head of these amusing thoughts, Cain strolled up to the shopkeep for some questions.


    The shopkeeper, despite being a Divine Star expert, didn''t exude any overbearing presence.


    He appeared as a simple yet hardworking middle-aged man. A polite smile graced his lips when the duo strolled up to him. In that brief moment, he also identified the Zhou Family badges on their clothes.


    His tone was calm and polite as he asked, "Is there something you specifically want, dear customers?"


    Cain cut to the chase. "Hello, we are actually looking for any general resources to nurture our Inner World. You see, my wife and I weren''t taught much about this subject and would like to make an informed decision."


    The shopkeeper sneakingly swept his Divine Sense over the duo. He expected at least a 3rdfall level of cultivation given their background but was genuinely surprised to only detect a vague aura from both of them.


    Traces of Divine Aura certainly exuded from them, telling that they were at least Divine Origin cultivators. Anything farther than that was a legitimate mystery.


    The shopkeeper found it curious but didn''t think much about it. After all, these two hail from a first-rate Martial family. Having unique items was only par for the course.


    Thus, the shopkeeper said, "I see. For Divine Origin cultivators such as yourselves, Inner World management isn''t overlyplicated. The most you need are resources to fuel the essence marks with a vitality force to keep all of them in their most pristine condition. As a preface, I will say it now that for specific Law Inner World resources, my shop mainly only ranges from Fire, Water, Earth, and Wind. We and many other shops have a very limited selection of the more unique Law resources. This is mainly because these types of resources are incredibly hard to find in any environment, realm, or. One needs great lucky chances for it, so it''s only natural that these resources are quite pricy if you desire one of them."


    "Are those for Law the mostmon ones across all realms?" Amber asked next. From the numerous fights she experienced and seen, the mostmon Law used would be either Fire or Water.


    The geniuses she faces tend to have the more unique Law types. But for themon cultivator, Fire, Water, Earth, and Wind are the most essible.


    Even those Great Divine Sea warriors she and Cain faced used Fire Laws.


    The shopkeeper nodded and replied, "Those four aremonly known as the mainstreams Laws. Many cultivation arts and history centered around these Laws. Furthermore, there are arge number of Primal Sovereign and Heavenly Venerate Masters who utilize these Laws as their main Daos. Thus their paths are greatly expanded upon and are still being rapidly developed to this very day."


    Cain thought it over and decided to just go for something simplistic. "I see. Well then, I suppose we will just take general Inner World resources."


    "A wise choice, dear customers."


    The shopkeeper worked fast by introducing various types of resources to the duo.


    These ranged from special-looking fruits, nts, herbs, or even more exotic items such as ginseng roots. Each of these resources contains a special type of force.


    Vitality essence force.


    It isn''t precisely known how these resources came about. Some say they were created by the Seven Primordial Origin Ancestors of history to pave the way for Martial cultivation. Others say they''re a natural gift from the grand Heavenly Dao as a way for all living beings to have a chance for survival.


    But whatever the reason, it is a fact that these resources fuel any essence Marks, keeping them in pristine condition which prevents them from drying up into a weakened state.<sub> </sub>


    Cain paid a reasonable sum of True Spirit crystal beads for enough resources to fuel their essence marks for a few months.


    Because this only general resources, they didn''t need much thought on what to choose. Only needed to consider the amount of their spending.


    After a short while of buying, the duo was back on the streets. They were just about to walk off in some random direction when three considerably powerful yet hostile auras locked onto them.


    The duo wasn''t concerned but rather curious. Looking over in the direction of the auras, the duo watched as three beautiful youths imposingly strolled up to them.


    These three weren''t light in their gazes. Intent intrigued crossed their eyes. Their Divine Senses weren''t particrly intense, at least to Cain and Amber. It brought down a pressure that felt nothing but a gentle breeze to the duo.


    However, be it some other Divine Origin genius, the Divine Sense pressure of Great Divine Sea warriors would make them go red in the faces.


    Cain identified the level of their auras. Three Peak Stages Great Divine Seas who all had solid foundations. None of them was anything close to average.


    Furthermore, each of them wore the Zhou Family crest badges proudly on their clothes.


    In this brief moment, Amber transmitted to Cain, ''Didn''t Steward Que mention this? Our reputation just spread around and now it seems like other factions can''t wait anymore.''


    Cain lightly chuckled. ''Well, I was getting a bit antsy over not fighting. Let''s see what they want. At least they won''t try anything foolish.''


    By the time the duo finished talking, the three youths already neared them.


    The young man in the middle had an indifferent smile but elegantly spoke as he said, "You two...you two must be from young master Ping''s faction, correct? The two newest members who also happen to be only Divine Origin warriors. An intriguing thing, really. I don''t recall any other Divine Origins being in any of the factions."


    "But even more than that..." The young man on the left picked up. "There are great rumors of you two being able to effortlessly defeat Early Stages Great Divine Sea warriors. And even more wild rumors that you can match even Late Stages Great Divine Seas. Quite a reputation already."


    As if they had a perfect pattern, the young woman perfectly followed suit to speak up. "Such a reputation and yet, neither of you showed up once to the battle arena. You are a part of the Zhou Family no? Don''t you believe that''s a bit shameful to your young masters?"


    A faint sense of pressure tried to engulf the trio.


    Peak Stages Great Divine Seas naturally cultivated a far superior presence at this point. They could reasonably make most calm people slightly cracked under this pressure.


    It was only a shame that these three youths were trying it against the abnormal Cain and Amber.


    Cain even had a small smile of his own as he calmly said, "Last time I checked, there''s no explicit rule stating that we need to participate in the battle arena. Only toplete missions to whatever gets assigned to us. But at the same time, we naturally know it is only right to showcase our value less we want to deal continue to deal with annoyances in the present and future."


    The opposing trio''s expression slightly twitched. That haughty tone didn''t sit well with them at all.


    But before any one of them could speak again, Amber directly asked, "What are your names?"


    Straight to the point and withplete indifference. She truly regarded each of them as nothing special at all.


    The three youths'' already biased impressions gradually went down, yet their expression remained the same.


    The man in the middle introduced, "My name is Guo Qing, and these two are Dai Jia and Lin Ya. We are under young master Pue. Each of us is ranked quite highly in the battle arena. At this point, we already breached past the top 20s out of the other few hundred other talented warriors."


    For any other faction members, they would be wary of hearing about young master Pue. After all, that bloodline descendent is ranked 5th out of 25!


    Not only does have powerful members under him, his cultivation as well is at a high standard.


    Many wouldn''t have a problem with backing off against Zhou Pue''s faction.


    But for Amber, her bored expression never changed. Whereas Cain''s eyes held a hint of mockery.

 Chapter 397 Time For Battle

    "Is that right? From what I''m already gathering, the other young masters must feel quite vexed about our mysterious origins, especially with these rumors going about. Thus, you little three are sent to probe us. But really, do you three honestly believe you can intimidate or subtly impose on us with just meager Peak Stages cultivation? Shouldn''t you be warier of unknown foes?" Cain looked right into their eyes as he spoke.


    No hesitation in his words, nor did his expression twist in the slightest.


    His words were slightly grating on the Pue Faction members'' ears. Their polite expressions dropped as they also dropped all pretenses.


    Lin Ya, the woman, lightly snorted as she said, "You''re talking quite the big game, eh? Do you really think of yourselves as invincible geniuses for simply beating Early Stages Great Divine Seas? Make no mistake, that prowess certainly isn''t anything ordinary. But, there is always a higher mountain than you. Holy Lands have several talents just like you and even beyond yours and ourprehension. This also holds true for our battle arena."


    When seeing that the other men were going to speak, Cain recalled that in this city, it was forbidden to fight in the streets.


    The power of any Great Divine Sea and above is far too destructive for the environment.


    Thus, Cain opted for words as he quickly cut off the young men. "Alright, alright. Will talking get us anywhere? Today, we''ll go to the battle arena and let you and your faction leader personally witness whether those rumors are true or not."


    Guo Qing suddenly crossed his arms with a sneer. "Oh? Do you honestly believe it will be that easy? In the first ce, for your first battle, you will only be able to fight in the 150s league as the maximum limit. It''s fair so that higher-ranked members can''t instantly ponce on some fresh, new faces. Furthermore, from the 200s to 150s aren''t any weak Early Stages. Most are Middle Stages and there are even Late Stages Great Divine Seas. I hope this doesn''t change your minds."


    He, Lin Ya, and Dai Jia couldn''t help but develop a sense of suspicion and arrogance about the trio.


    Hearing that a Divine Origin can cross over a major realm is just too fantastical to believe unless seeing it with their own eyes. Furthermore, this duo practically ignored everyone ever since they arrived!


    Many wanted to know whether these two were just hoaxes or the real deal. And given their seemingly anti-social behavior, many were inclined to believe they were hoaxes, despite Zhou Ping''s faction rumors.


    Cain and Amber were already aware of the silent storm they caused. Now that they greatly increased their strength, the duo knew it was time.


    His face never changed from that small smile. And his tone exuded the utmost confidence as Cain said, "Nope, not all. Well then, I suppose it is time for us to stop being so sneaky. We''re going to the battle arena now."


    After saying his piece, the duo promptly walked right past Zhou Pue''s faction members.


    Neither bothered to give them a nce back or even care about the intent looks they gave. They soon flew off only a momentter.


    Guo Qing furrowed his brows while dangerously narrowing his eyes. "Well, would you look at this? Seems like their confidence is so high we weren''t really needed. I suppose we should report back to the young master now."


    Now that the duo cleared away, Ling Ya''s expression suddenly shifted from light arrogance to cold and calcting.


    She shook her head as she said, "Truthfully, I believe those rumors to really be all that they cracked up to be. If they can show even more, that''ll be great. At least this way, the rankings will finally be shifted up. Those from the young master Pei and Fei factions are truly bing too unruly. They really think they can sallow all other factions whole without even proper strength."


    "You say they''re unruly, but they truly have their reasons to be so arrogant. Honestly, for thest 5 years, Chun''s number 1 position remained unmovable. And nobody could move Cho''s 2nd ranked for almost two years now. These two are even stronger than some of the Elders. And their ambitions are growing with each passing day. If those two can really showcase something worthy, we should honestly try to form rtions with them." Dai Jai said.


    These three youths are indeed a bit arrogant and prideful, but as Divine Realm cultivators, they naturally have their own shrewd side.


    Even though these three are more talented than the average person in lower God realms, they actually weren''t that talented in this massive Sky Bless City. Naturally, life was numerous times tougher because of it.


    They needed to adapt and survive. Thus, for fellow Divine Realm cultivators, not only did these three youths have a particr mindset, but countless others did as well.


    This mindset of weighing the benefits and risks.


    p The threat of death is practically always around the corner. For the sake of survival and one''s own Martial Heart, shrewder, more calctive minds are necessary.</anda>


    Of course, this didn''t mean Divine Realm cultivators can''t be genuinely weing or empathic. But that would only ount on the basis of someone''s strength.<sub> </sub>


    Without strength, then nothing can be discussed.


    Guo Qing nodded, adding, "And if they''re really on subpar, then the young master will need to go with his different n. Come on, let''s get back."


    ...


    "You really made quite the showy leave. But to think we need to actually ask to know just where this battle arena is." Amber lightly giggled, taking great plight in Cain''s expression.


    Cain awkwardly coughs while rubbing his nose. "Well, not like we''ve really been around this manor. Honestly, this ce is too huge to wander on ours own. I really don''t want to end up in some troublesome that could''ve been easily avoided."


    At this moment, the duo took the direct trail back to Zhou Ping''s faction courtyard. They of course anted to back up their confident words from before.


    But truly, the Zhou Family''s manor is far too massive!


    The duo didn''t take particr notice of it at first. Their minds were too warped with cultivation, nor did they take any initiative to further any rtionship with their fellow faction members.


    But now needing to explore, Cain found it bewildering that his Divine Sense, which can cover a range of over thousands of miles, still couldn''t reach the edge of the manor.


    The miracles of Space Laws and World Spirit Master arts truly were a sight to behold.


    With Zhou Ping''s badge warding off suspicions and their flight speed, it didn''t take long for the duo to arrive back at the courtyard.


    Upon arriving, the duo was d to see that not only were Steward Que here, but also Zhou Ping. They were discussing some sort of event with other faction members.


    As they got close, Cain''s Chaos soul sense picked up on their conversation.


    Steward Ques was the one talking as he said, "Young Master, it shouldn''t be too long until the headmaster starts his yearly resource selection, right? I''ve calcted our improvement this year and...well, it may not be too pleasing to here."


    The news didn''t sound great, but Zhou Ping was unconcerned. He waved his hand with this seeming supreme confidence and said, "Steward Que, just give it to me straight. Normally, I would feel apprehension, but nowadays, I really feel like our luck wille around."


    "I see..." Steward Que''s brows tightened for a split second, briefly contemting two certain people. His expression returned to calm a moment after as he said, "Right. Well, as I said, our faction isn''t doing so terribly in the battle arena that it''s a cry for concern. But we really need to tighten up our focus. Our members are losing far more often than winning. And we haven''t been able to achieve a top-ranked winning in a great while. I''m afraid if he keeps up this kind of streak, there''s potential for us to get demoted."


    "Ah! That really could problem. But I just know if either Sir Lee or Miss Xun fights, our hopes will be brighter." One of the faction members eagerly chimed in.


    A round of agreement was shared with the others. None of them doubted the duo''s prowess and only wanted them to show why their faction still deserves respect.


    Even Zhou Ping had the same kind of hope. However, he still kept hisposure as he said, "Now, now, we really don''t want to unnecessarily pressure them. Moreover, the deadline for them to join isn''t even up yet. Besides, their talent is not an excuse for us to ck on our training. Sir Lee and Miss Xun should be goals we are working towards to match."


    "Mn. I agree young master. I even have ns in the future to go into closed-door cultivation for a breakthrough in my arts." Steward Que spoke in a determined tone.


    At this moment, Cain and Amber had already reached the faction courtyard.


    Cain and Amber''s arrival alerted them all. Intent gazes settled right upon them.


    Zhou Ping had a broad smile as he went up to greet them. "If it isn''t Sir Lee and Miss Xun? I hope you both had a good time exploring our Sky Bless City?"

 Chapter 398 Top 150s

    Giving a smile in reply, Cain said, "Mn. It was a nice little walk, and we got what we needed. But afterward, Xun and I felt a particr interest. Young master Ping, I believe it''s time for us to step into the battle arena."


    Those words were spoken so causally, but with supreme confidence. It was as if he didn''t see any fear or danger in going to the battle arena.


    Waves of murmur leaked from the surrounding faction members. Excitement inly crossed their expressions.


    "Ah! They''re finally going to fight! The other factions were truly thinking too much of themselves after all this time. Oh, I can''t wait to see their dumbfounded faces when the marvelous duo crushes whoever they face."


    "Hmph. If not for the first-time rule, I suspect the marvelous duo could face even the top 30s. But I do hope they face someone from either young master Pei or Fei''s faction. I can''t deal with how much pride they think they have now."


    "Whatever it is, this will be a grand event for everyone to witness Divine Origin geniuses in the making."


    All faction members'' expectations continue to rise. This was great hope brought about by the marvelous duo''s extreme Martial Talent. Nobody there would dare to say they have more talent than them.


    ''Marvelous Duo?'' Cain and Amber didn''t outwardly react, but they felt slight amusement over such a nickname. In the end, they also felt that it quite suited them.


    "Ah, you finally want to go? Excellent!" Zhou Ping shared equal excitement. He turned over to Steward Que and indicated to follow as he said, "Alright, let''s set off promptly. With me and Steward Que, there won''t be any type of funny business that typically urs for any other first-timers."


    When hearing this, the other faction members gained an idea. They all shared a look and then promptly split off to spread the news.


    A momentter, Zhou Ping and Steward Que took the lead as they flew off from the courtyard.


    Zhou Ping flew towards the right side of the manor.


    Because of how massive everything was, it took a couple of minutes to actually reach the battle arena.


    The battle arena area itself took up its own huge section with the manor. It was specifically designed far different from the rest of the manor, looking more akin to a glorious coliseum that was built with luxurious Divine essence stones which produce a mesmerizing glow.


    The battle arena had to stretch on for at least several hundreds of miles. It took up such arge surface area to the point it had no problem fitting hundreds of thousands of people!


    At this time, the battle arena was moderately popted. Not too many were out fighting out, but still a considerable amount given the numerous factions across the bloodline descendants.


    Zhou Ping''s appearance instantly brought about attention.


    No matter if they came from a different faction, everyone was wondering what caused the young master toe out himself. Nobody could identify those ordinary-looking youths trailing behind them.


    Zhou Ping didn''t give anyone a chance to question or stop him. He immediately flew straight into the battle registration corridor and ended up in an oval-shaped room.


    There were several other faction members already here, each of them lined up at several front desks.


    Cain only took light regard for the design of the ce. It didn''t look too different from God Gxies'' usual luxurious affairs. But what did catch his interest were the golden crystal orbs on each front desk.


    These golden crystal orbs weren''t anything ordinary or marital rted. They all held the presence of Spirit energy!


    Amber''s eyes lit up for a brief moment as she transmitted to Cain, ''I can''t clearly detect it but those far more powerful sensations...it far surpasses red Spirit energy by a-wide margin. I never thought I would be able to see it so soon...but this is golden ss Spirit energy! And the ones who control those orbs are golden ss World Spirit Master!''


    When she brought attention to it, Cain did notice that the people behind the counter that were holding the crystal orbs all wore golden color robes and exuded a powerful Spiritual presence.


    Even a gold-ss World Spirit Master, a powerhouse equivalent to Divine Star experts just at the Earlyyers, was only a receptionist in the Zhou Family.


    Cain could really understand that this family truly has more depths than he realized.


    At this time, unaware of the duo''s hidden conversation, Zhou Ping tossed his gaze around the front desks.


    His appearance did cause great attention. But he ignored all as he settled his eyes on one desk that had a charming woman as the gold ss-level World Spirit Master.


    She had just finished up with herst person and Zhou Ping decided to directly stroll up at that moment.<sub> </sub>


    When the charming woman saw Zhou Ping, she brightly smiled, showcasing pearly white teeth that seemed to sparkle. Her expression then lit up with curiosity as she observed the two youths trailing behind Zhou Ping.


    The charming woman spoke in an elegant tone. "If it isn''t young master Ping. It''s been a little bit. And it seems you have experienced some changes since then. These two are the newest members who are causing so many rumors, I assume?"


    Zhou Ping lightlyughed. "Indeed they are. This is their first timeing to register at the battle arena. I personally came down with Steward Que just in case to prevent any mishaps. I know how special these other World Spirit Masters can act."


    With a dazzling smile that can swoon the hearts of men, the woman eagerly said, "You never have to worry about that with me, young master. I always promote fairness above all else."


    At this moment, Cain and Amber strolled up to the desk.


    Amber''s face wasplete indifference, while Cain had a small smile. He stared directly into the gold-ss World Spirit Master''s eyes without any hint of trepidation. "I suppose we should introduce ourselves, right? My name is Lee, and this is my wife, Xun. We''re both here to challenge."


    "Ah, right." The woman seemingly kept a professional mask. But internally, she wasn''t sure why, but she felt a chill crawl through her.


    This boy''s gaze prated right into her mind. He clearly wasn''t here to mess about or boast, even with Divine Origin cultivation. Any lingering suspicions or doubt within the woman''s mind was temporarily suppressed.


    She hurriedly took out two badges from under her desk and handed them over to the duo.


    Without even needing to be prompted, the woman took the initiative to exin, "All Sir and Miss needs to do is pour your soul energy into these badges. Once a connection is formed, you will appear on the battle ranking. And as first-timers, nobody can challenge you. But you can only choose all the way up to 150."


    "In total, just how big is the battle ranking? We didn''t ask before." Amber suddenly spoke up to ask.


    "This...the number is quite lengthy. With so many bloodline descendants, each with their ownrge factions, I can estimate there are around 400 warriors who can even make the battle ranking. The rest were unable to defeat even their first foes. I would suggest Sir and Miss go for the high 300s range if you want a decent reputation. These people are mainly peak Early Great Divine Sea warriors."


    "Just the early stage?" Cain had to fight back a scoff. "Not interested in that. But thisrge number is curious. Just how powerful are the ones at the 150 mark?"


    The woman was a bit taken aback at how confident both he and Amber were. Their bearing was unwaveringly calm as if they have the true mark of geniuses.


    Shaking her head of this thought, the woman still tried to exin it with genuine slight worry on her face. "The 150s are mostly Late Stages Great Divine Sea warriors with special prowess. Some made it to the peak of the Stage. While others had a high fall stage when breaking through the Divine Origin realm! I''m sure you''re aware of what this means, right?"


    The Divine Origin realm to the Great Divine Sea realm is a massive chasm any Divine realm cultivator must temper themselves to crossover.


    Many wanted to simply rush through the Divine Origin realm to reach the Great Divine Sea realm.


    However, doing the bare minimum of just reaching the 3rdfall stage severely limits one''sbat prowess and future Martial talent.


    Each fallstage one can surpass will cause great changes to one''s Inner World. Their Inner World space stability bes several times more powerful and the borders of the Inner World greatly expand.


    After the Divine Origin realm, it bes increasingly harder to strengthen the Inner World space stability. It requires a tremendous load of essence and surpassing fall stages provides this kind of essence.


    With better space stability, the more powerful energy any Martial cultivator can absorb. A weak Inner World space can''t possibly absorb the energy from even the Divine Star realm.


    Another advantage in the fall stages is the greater Inner World essence marks. Not only do essence marks strengthen space stability, but it also expand one''s energy reserves and increase the thickness of their energy.


    With more essence mark energyyering on top of each other, it perfectly fuses together to create a thicker form of energy, thereby enhancing one''s prowess by several degrees.


    Even if one has average attainment in either the Source Law or Heaven and Earth Path, the more essence marks can still raise their prowess far beyond the ordinary cultivator.


    And finally, which is perhaps the biggest advantage, the greater the fall stage, the better one''sprehension would be about the Divine Way.


    A high fallstage cultivator could potentiallyprehend a greater portion of Divine Qi and Divine Laws than even a Middle Stage Great Divine Sea expert. This all causes their Spiritual Sea perception abilities to broaden to unimaginable levels. The borders of their Spiritual Sea massively increase to where one''s mind can process things at sonic speeds.


    Increasing the Spiritual Sea in the Divine Origin realm prevents the difficulties one faces in the Great Divine Sea realm and above. Where wanting to increase your Spiritual Sea perception and borders is just as immensely difficult as strengthening the Inner World space stability.


    If one can umte in the Divine Origin realm and reach high fallstages, their future would be very bright!

 Chapter 399 Direct Descendants

    Cain and Amber were both already aware of Great Divine Sea differences.


    Cain could even recall his grandmother saying, ''3rdfall has no future beyond being a weak Divine Star person. 4thfalls have the possibility of reaching the Divine Ruler realm. 5thfalls can challenge the Holy King borders. 6thfalls are possible minor Heavenly Venerates. 7thfalls are average Heavenly Venerates. 8thfalls are perfect Heavenly Venerates with the slightest possibility of going beyond. And 9thfalls...they''re a rare legend that even Divine Mortals have a tough time achieving.''


    Her lessons made Cain briefly confused at this moment.


    Wanting to reach higher fall stages requires Dao Core Traces and fullyprehending every single bit of its essence.


    This was the equivalent of perceiving the slightest trace of the grand Great Daos themselves. Only this way can one quickly create both Divine Qi and Divine Law essence Marks.


    On paper, the tasks seemed rtively simple.


    But actually doing it is an immense challenge for anyone. The Spiritual Sea would be extremely slow whenprehending theplex, mysterious principles within the Dao Core Trace.


    Furthermore, if one reaches their talent limit, their Spiritual Sea would never be able to surpass a certain border. They would be forever stuck within one fall stage, forcing them to form their Great Divine Sea.


    Thus, 3rdfall and 4thfalls are the mostmon. 5thfalls are several times more special, but not anythingpletely outrageous. While 6thfall and up are great genius territories.


    But just reaching the 5thfall stage alone should be an immense challenge for even great geniuses.


    However, when Cain and Amber poured their all into cultivating, neither had any problem in reaching the 5thfall stage. They easily shattered through the Martial perception barriers that formed within their Spiritual Seas. And they can smoothly control the Dao Core Traces essence to form new essence marks.


    Cain could even say it was as easy as breathing for him. The only thing he could attribute this to was his innate highprehension and attainment level, which is far superior to even other special geniuses.


    Shi Wei even taught him that a high attainment level matters if one wants a bright future. But what attainment level was needed for such a smooth time within the Divine Origin realm was a mystery to Cain.


    Plus, there are also the mystical principles of the ck lightning fused within their cells. The help it provides is equally great, though its origin is still unknown.


    Even so, Cain and Amber know of the power difference a fall stage Great Divine Sea warrior would have. Some of them can possibly cross a small, minor boundary in terms of their prowess.


    However, none of this could even make a small dent in the duo''s determination.


    Cain''s small smile never changed as he said, "We are aware of the differences. But we are also aware of where our own prowess lies. I will be fighting first, so please show me around the 150s."


    The charming woman felt a bit puzzled. That brief sensation she felt before and Zhou Ping''s seemingly great confidence. When she nced over at Zhou Ping, he only had a confident smile, as if this decision was the most natural thing in the world.


    Before she could say or do anything else, a loud mor suddenly erupted around them.


    "Wow...to think not only young master Ping is here but also young master Pei! Seems like exciting about to happen."


    "I''m not surprised. Those two, despite looking unassuming, are supposed to be great geniuses that can face Great Divine Sea warriors despite their Divine Origin cultivation. I don''t believe it, but who knows? Maybe they do have some tricks up their sleeves."


    "I''m not expecting much really. They could just face the weakest warriors in the battle arena to just scrape by. Maybe they have some skill in controlling an artifact or talisman to enhance their strength."


    Previously, discussions were quiet because of Zhou Ping''s presence. But now, with another direct bloodline descendent and someone ranked higher than Zhou Ping, the faction members started to feel a surge of courage.


    At this time, a handsome young man slowly strolled into the registration room.


    Every step of his exuded great confidence. His presence could engulf anyone. Arrogance and pride stemmed from his very bones. The shy, golden robes he wore perfectly suited his proud attitude.


    Cain''s Divine Sense swept over this young man and he felt slightly surprised. This guy far surpasses Zhou Pei. He was actually a Late-Stage Great Divine Sea warrior.


    ''Thinking about, didn''t we read this guy was 5th ranked among the descendants? No wonder he could swagger about like this,'' Amber suddenly transmitted to Cain''s mind.


    Cain held simr sentiments and didn''t even feel threatened by this young man at all. He simply kept quiet for this proceeding show.


    Zhou Pei didn''t spare anyone else a nce. Only a brief gazended on Cain and Amber before he focused entirely on Zhou Ping.


    Without any warning, he calmly strolled over to Zhou Ping while saying, "Well, well, Pei? You''re finally deciding to show off your new cards? Really, I wonder what level your geniuses will challenge for their first time?"


    Zhou Ping''s face slightly twitched. His expression nearly copsed, but he managed to maintain a decent public facade. Naturally, he can''t lose face no matter who it is. Especially against his rival siblings.


    Just when Zhou Ping was about to speak, Cain suddenly spoke up. His voice was calm without a hint of wavering as he said, "Young master Pei. I was just about to challenge someone in the 150s."


    He didn''t need to say anything more. His words instantly caused a great round of jeers.<sub> </sub>


    "Really? Really? Hahaha!! Does this kid really believes beating some ordinary Early Stages with some tricks is the same as fighting a high fall stage Late Great Divine Sea warriors?! Truly too much of a joke..."


    "At least this way, we can see whatever cheating means he has in the open. His confidence has toe from somewhere."


    "To think he''s really going to bring his young master down like this...how shameful."


    Many disdained, others joked around, and the more average faction members felt second-hand embarrassment at the thought of disgracing their young master.


    Everyone''s reactions weren''t exaggerated at all. After all, nobody was able to record Cain and Amber''s first duel. Then after that, neither made any public appearances until today.


    Without actual proof, how can anyone so willingly believe a genius legend that not even many across the whole Divine Boundless Heaven can be achieved by two nameless youths?


    The spread of rumors started for people to believe items, tricks, or cheating were involved. Anything that didn''t involve the duo''s personal prowess made the most sense.


    Even Zhou Pei had a mocking smile as if he had just found a greatly amusing clown. He was about to talk, but Cain had already ignored him and everyone else.


    Cain wordlessly grasped the Spirit Crystal Orb, injecting his Divine Sense into it. His mind was promptly taken to arge list floating in a ck void.


    On the list was every warrior that managed to make it on the battle ranking.


    Cain moved fast and spread his Divine Sense all the way until he reached the 150s range. He only needed a moment before choosing a perfect target that''ll benefit him, Amber, and Zhou Ping''s whole faction.


    His soul energy poured inside this person''s name, causing it to glow up just a secondter.


    When the process was done, Cain''s mind returned to the room. Everything had happened in an instant from the outsider''s perspective.


    And before anyone could speak, Cain''s battle badge glowed up and an indifferent voice ranged out from it.


    "Participant 150 Luo Shi had epted the challenge. New participant head to battle stage 3 immediately."


    The reaction was instantaneous.


    "Hm?! He actually went through it! Not only that, he chose Luo Shi??"


    "This kid must be really ignorant. That Luo Shi is ruthless and cold as theye. His Sword Laws are terrifying and he''s a 5thfall Late Stage Great Divine Sea warrior. I haven''t seen Luo Shi lose or even struggle with any other Late Stage warrior. This kid is too na?ve."


    "But now that he made his move, it''s impossible to back down. Hehe, unless he actually does forfeit. But that would be more shameful than just losing outright."


    Zhou Pei''s mocking smile only broadened after this little stunt. "You truly don''t know what disparity means, do you?"


    All reactions, jeers, and disdainnded on death ears for Zhou Ping''s group.


    p Cain simply asked Zhou Ping, "Can young master lead the way? There''s nothing to say here."</anda>


    As he spoke, he stared directly into Zhou Ping''s eyes. His natural aura concentrated only on Zhou Ping.


    Truthfully, Zhou Ping felt drawn to argue back and not simply take this bullying. But that all stopped with one look from Cain.


    That seemingly ordinary face contained a terrifying gaze. One that couldn''t be ignored or argued against. Only obeyed with absolute obedience.


    Zhou Ping quickly sobered up and nodded with his previous calm smile.


    Then He, Steward Que and flew right out under everyone''s gaze. Following behind them were Cain and Amber. Their direction headed directly over to battle stage 3.


    "Hmph. This kid wants to act all mysterious. Alright, I''ll see just what tricks he has that fooled everyone else in that faction." One faction member called out, and many others agreed with him.


    Some still stayed, as they already showed very little interest in this matter. But all else rushed over to battle stage 4.


    Zhou Pei knitted his brows. He wasn''t actually able to get in a word in with Cain''s decisive and quick movements. The feeling of slight annoyance sprang within him.


    Zhou Pei simrly strolled towards the battle stage, though his route was different from others.


    At this time, the charming woman stood bewildered. A weird thought couldn''t stop from appearing within her mind. ''Could-could he really win all on his own?''

 Chapter 400 First Duel

    The Ming Family battle coliseum truly was vast. It could hold numerous battle arenas, each dozen of miles wide very easily. Moreover, the battle stages themselves were a few miles along.


    This was certainly needed, considering Great Divine Sea warriors all have potent destructive force from their attacks.


    At battle stage 4, a bigger crowd than usual was present. Tens of thousands of people showed up for what was supposed to be a highly entertaining show.


    The crowd was already discussing just one-sided this battle will be.


    On the left siderge battle stage, looking as ordinary as ever, was Cain calmly standing. He stood upright with his head held higher than the stars even among all the jeers.


    His mind already calcted how this battle will go down. As long as he doesn''t use everything in his arsenal, his cover won''t be blown.


    But even then, Chao doubts he''ll need to try very hard for a mere Late Great Divine Sea expert. A small smile shed on his lips that exuded a supreme air of confidence.


    This kind of confidence wasn''t appreciated by the foe across from Cain.


    Standing tall and proud as well was a sharp-looking man. He radiated danger by his very presence. It was as if he was a true sword waiting to be unsealed out of its scabbard.


    Strapped to his back was an actual long sword that only amplified his dangerous, sharp presence. This man''s Divine Aura was iparably firm and thick as the ocean.


    No other Great Divine Sea warriors Cain faced before could match this.


    If an Early Great Divine Sea were to evene close to this man''s aura, they would have a hard time controlling their breath.


    This man was ranked 150 out of the whole battle arena, Luo Shi.


    Luo Shi never bothers to waste words before the battle. But that small smile on Cain''s lips truly irked him. It was as if he believed this battle was already in his ballpark.


    Luo Shi spoke in a quiet tone, but still had a mysterious presence to drill into anyone''s ears. "You...you seem quite confident."


    Chao''s smile didn''t change as he shrugged. "Why wouldn''t I be? Well, exining further is useless. You all will soon understand clearly."


    That response only increased Luo Shi''s annoyances. Wordlessly, he slowly drew out the ck color sword from his scabbard, his Divine Aura elevating by several degrees.


    At this time, high above the general audience crowd, was a private section that was far more spacious and luxurious than any other part of the coliseum. To gain ess at this point requires one to be a Zhou Family direct bloodline descendent.


    Inside this section were Zhou Ping and Zhou Pei.


    Zhou Ping sat with his same calm, confident expression while observing the battle stage.


    Separated by a reasonable distance, Zhou Pei leveled a suspicious gaze at his brother. He directly asked, "Just what sort of trick are you ying at? If this kid truly has the prowess to eclipse an entire realm, that''s practically a future Divine Decree Lord in the making. If his prowess increases along with his cultivation, that would be the most terrifying oue. But...just how can some random, no-name person achieve this? This kid would need not only natural talent but an abundance of other top-grade resources to perfect his cultivation. So really, just who is this kid?"


    "Oh? Now you''re taking serious interest without your usual re? Truly, no honestly. I''m a bit surprised at this." Zhou Ping sarcastically said, an amused smile hanging off his lips.


    "Hmph." Zhou Pei snorted with disdain as the same pride filled his face. "Even you aren''t foolish enough to waste everyone''s time. And if these kids could truly seed, the waves it will cause won''t be small at all."


    Zhou Ping lightly chuckled. He rxed back in his seat, putting his hands behind his head without a care in the world. "Don''t you think I already consider that? But just watch. Everything will soon make sense."


    Knowing that he won''t get any more answers, Zhou Pei tossed his gaze towards the battle stage, doubts and suspicion still filling his face.


    The surrounding audience was already restless even before the battle began.


    When the excitement reached its peak, a referee high above the skies suddenly announced,


    "Ready...Begin!"


    Right at the beginning of the battle, without needing to worry about anything, a tremendous amount of energy erupted from Cain''s body. His smile wildly broadened as his battle intent roared like a crazy storm.


    Using his full power wasn''t an option. But close to his full force was a simple task that barely drained him of energy.


    His Chaos Spirit Force erupted to 80% of its full strength. Draconic Lightning essence burst out of Cain''s body and instantly converged into a glorious energy aura.


    With a loud sound equivalent to a bomb exploding, Cain''s power frantically released throughout the entire battle arena!


    The divine stone beneath Cain burst open, causing specks of stones to shoot up and into the wind. Spiderweb cracks split down the battle stage for dozens of meters.


    Cain''s Divine Aura fused with 80% Chaos Spirit Force and Draconic Lightning essence engulfed every single person in the battle arena.


    The dense amplification of his energy felt deeper in the ocean!


    ''Th-this...''


    The surrounding audience, people who wanted to watch a good show, all shut up.


    Early Great Divine Sea warriors couldn''t speak at all from an unbearable pressure. Middle Great Divine Sea experts clutched down on their chest from tight suffocation. And even other Late Great Divine Sea experts could feel the sweat pour down their faces as their expressions locked up.


    Even Zhou Pei stiffened in his seatpletely. All arrogance and disdain vanished from his expression.


    However, the one who experienced the worst of this Divine Aura pressure was Luo Shi. No disdain or arrogance clouded Luo Shi''s mind anymore.<sub> </sub>


    The pressure on his body was unbelievable! It was as if a mountain was smashing right towards him.


    How could some ordinary guy have this kind of power couldn''t be asked now. Luo Shi knew he had to pour his all into this battle!


    His expression was ferocious as he violently gripped down on his Master Grade True Spirit Sword, activating his Divine Sword Art and madly revolving all energies out of his Inner World.


    Luo Shi''s Divine Aura erupted to its very limit. ck Sword essence flickered out and converged around his de.


    But even this barely helped against Cain''s overwhelming Divine might.


    Cain didn''t bring out a weapon or perform a Martial skill. With one step forward, he burst off the ground with a loud sonic boom.


    That sonic boom rattled everyone''s eardrums. A frantic wave of powerful air pressure swamped the entire battle arena and even sliced chucks off the battle stage.


    Cain was a bright stream of blue light as he shed towards Luo Shi. His lightning-encased fist swung out.


    Dense Divine Lightning Laws and Divine Qi fused together as they burst out of Cain''s fist. It swirled around the Luo Shi, entrapping him into a locked space!


    Luo Shi''s expression was grimmer than the abyss. His Spiritual Sea only had a mere second to react.


    With his only option to strike head-on, Luo Shi erupted with a Martial Skill.


    "Sword Splicer!"


    The ck glow on his True Spirit Sword intensity as it swung out at blinding speeds. It left faint afterimages of trails that naked eyes wouldn''t be able to catch.


    His full power strike smashed right into Cain''s overwhelming fist.


    ''Bang!!''


    Energybusted into violent storms. The terrifying shock blew open small holes on the battle stage and small tearing in Space Laws sparsely appeared.


    The energy collision force smashed onto Cain''s body without any effect. He barreled through like an unstoppable war god!


    As for Luo Shi, his protective Divine Aura already shattered apart from the energy force. A numb sensation coursed through his sword-wielding arm.


    He was forced heavy steps back as blood swelled in his mouth.


    Just one fist can be this powerful?!


    Luo Shi was nowpletely horrified. His Divine Sword Laws fused with Divine Qi dispersed near instantly! Even his Martial skill shattered apart like ss.


    Even if his a 5thfall stage with 50 essence marks thickening his energy, it is all mere child''s y against Cain''s fist.


    But this wasn''t the end for Luo Shi. The sensation of tremendous danger frantically pulsated within his soul. When looking up, his eyes widened to the point it nearly cracked open his eye sockets.


    Luo Shi needed to deal with the violent invading energy force within his internal body and Inner World. He had zero ways to further defend against another attack!


    Cain''s lightning-encased fist violently smashed Luo Shi''s chest, breaking apart every inch of his innate defenses.


    Luo Shi miserably wailed as he was sent flying ck like a rag doll. A mouthful of blood vomited from his mouth. The bones within his chest cracked open and several organs of his ruptured from the fist force and invading Draconic Lightning''s essence.


    Pain assaulted every inch of Luo Shi''s senses. However, he didn''t helplessly smash to the floor.


    While in mid-air, Luo Shi bit down on his tongue, burning a portion of his blood essence! The condensed crimson blood sprayed onto his body and sword, causing his strength forcibly rise.


    Luo Shi forced past the aching pain, flipped over his body, and smashed his feet into the Divine Stone.


    His True Spirit Sword raised to the skies as he uttered out in a frantic roar.


    "Dragon Sword Spirals!!"


    The ck glow on the de crazily surged. Luo Shi swung his de out, generating a force that made the air tremble and small cracks in space appear.


    Divine Sword Law essence burst into the atmosphere. Its ck essence glow flew high into the sky and rapidly converged into a beautiful image.


    Before everyone''s eyes, Divine Sword''s essence transformed into hundreds of meters long ck dragons!


    The glorious image of several Dragons covered the heavens. In these essence Dragons'' mouths were long ck essence swords.


    Each Dragon wielding sword pulsated a tremendous amount of power. All of Luo Shi''s Divine Sword Law power fused into each dragon!


    "This Martial Skill! It''s basically 5 full power strikes at the same time! His Divine Law control has already reached this degree. What a wonderful art!"


    "But-but look at Luo Shi...he needed tobust his blood essence already. This..."


    "In only two strikes, he was forced to the edge. How horrifying..."

 Chapter 401 Smashed

    The whole surrounding audience intently watched Cain. He appeared to have the advantage of notbusting his blood essence.


    But with 5 full-power strikes beyond Luo Shi''s normal peak limits, can he really deal it?


    The mere energy waves it exuded as far too powerful. If not for the Spirit barrier already cast down before the match even started, numerous Early Great Divine Sea warriors would already copse under this pressure.


    In the face of this strike, Cain''s expression was a mix of excitement and simmering rage. This power was certainly worthy of a 5thfall Great Divine Sea expert.


    But at the same time, a mere human like this wasn''t worthy of using the image of a Dragon!


    Cain''s Dragon pride hidden deep within his soul frantically emerged like a rising tide. He wanted to smash this pathetic human into bits!


    A glow shed within Cain''s hand as his Spiral Swod appeared.


    Raising his Spiral Sword to the heavens, a beam of Draconic Lightning essence burst out of the tip. The Draconic Lightning essence flew higher than the ck essence Dragons wielding sword, to the point it seemed like the whole sky was covered by lightning.


    In that instant, the Draconic essence beam transformed into a massive Lightning w that extended over 300 meters long!


    The power of Divine Lightning Laws suppressed the whole atmosphere. It utterly shredded the momentum of Luo Shi''s Dragon Sword Spirals.


    Swinging his Spiral Sword down, the massive Lightning w crushed down straight at Luo Shi.


    "Noo!!" Luo Shi''s eyes finally cracked open in horror.


    He frantically punched his chest, spitting out more blood essence that sprayed on his True Spirit Sword to raise his Divine Sword Law power. The power it now exuded even made the peak Great Divine Sea watching feel pressure within their chests.


    But no matter how much it increased, it was all useless!


    Cain''s amplification from Chaos Spirit Force and Draconic Lightning Aura could not be stopped by a mere Late Great Divine Sea with peak stage prowess.


    At the 3rdfall stage, he already surpassed Middle Great Divine Sea. And now, with 5thfall stage of cultivation and reaching the peak of the 2ndyer of Chaos energy, the density, thickness, and intensity of Cain''s Divine Qi and Divine Laws amplified by degrees beyond allmon sense!


    Even at just half his power, it was too overwhelming for Luo Shi.


    ''Bang!!!''


    With a thunderous boom, the Lightning w smashed the 5 Dragon wielding sword into smithereens.


    Terrifying energy shock waves exploded out and smashed upon the Spirit barrier, causing it to brightly light up.


    The Lightning w continued unhindered, mashing down on Luo Shi like an attack from the heavens.


    The whole battle arena trembled violently. Cracks in space appeared, and parts of the stage fissured. It felt as if an intense earthquake shook the whole battle coliseum.


    The light from the protecting Spirit barrier was far too intense, causing everyone to shut their eyes.


    When the sh cleared away, all in the audience opened their eyes to an unforgettable scene.


    A 300 feet crater was made within the battle stage. Inside the crater were only bits of fried flesh of what once remained of Luo Shi.


    In only three strikes, a Great Divine Sea genius whose prowess neared Extreme Great Divine Sea was smashed into bits and pieces.


    Horrifying silence stifled the atmosphere. The silence soon turned into terrified shock a momentter.


    "He-he...he really is the real deal!! This genius...it has to be Emperor tier genius prowess!"


    "Not only that, he utterly killed Luo Shi, even with his blood essence. He couldn''t escape at all..."


    Not many took that much notice of Luo Shi''s death. Death was actually amon thing in the battle arena.


    Everyonees from the same faction background, meaning it was impossible for some higher power to take revenge on a in foe.


    What truly horrified everyone was Cain''splete decimation of a Late Great Divine Sea warrior.


    One must know that Great Divine Sea warriors are far trickier to kill than a Divine Origin warrior. The Divine Laws within their Inner World can act as both great striking power and traveling speed.


    Through the sheer strength of Divine Laws, it''spletely possible for a Great Divine Sea warrior to distort space and, upon the distortion, treading away instantaneously. This ability has nobat strength. But it was perfect to escape perilous situations.


    The only foolproof way to stop this was to simply overwhelm that Great Divine Sea warrior by a tremendous margin.<sub> </sub>


    At this point, many wonder if they can even count Cain as simply a genius with Late Great Divine Sea prowess.


    Everyone could clearly detect that near the end, Luo Shi''s power neared the Extreme Great Divine Sea. His thick energies caused many Peak Great Divine Sea to feel suffocated.


    Yet, even with this, Luo Shi was ttened into meat paste. There was no other exnation other than that Cain''s true prowess lies at least around Peak Great Divine Sea.


    That realization didn''t sit right with numerous other Peak Great Divine Sea cultivators.


    One trio of Peak Stages specifically felt immensely disgruntled.


    Guo Qing, Dai Jia, and Lin Ya all hadpletely bewildered expressions. Not long ago, they swagger about the duo, tantly disdaining.


    None of them truly believed he could pull it off. And even if he could fight with Great Divine Seas, the trio thought it would only be an ordinary Early Stage.


    Not a Latte Stage genius who can equally match each of them!


    Guo Qing subconsciously wiped the cold sweat dripping down his brows. His expression soon turned sour. "To think we were yammering on about forming connections with them. After this, even young master Pue will need to tread lightly around him. No wonder his confidence seemed as high as the heaven."


    Lin Ya gave a great big sigh while rapidly shaking her head. "Absolute freak. Just who is this guy? Where could he possiblye from? And why even chose our family? Haah...This really is a mess of a situation. If his cultivation increase more...wouldn''t it be possible for him to really challenge the top?"


    "At this point, it''s very likely." Dai Jia scratched his long hair in slight confusion. "I mean, when this gets out, what are the other young masters going to do? Suppress him? That''s impossible. In fact, the Family head might even give young master Ping more rewards for finding such an amazing talent. I think, from now on, we should limit our contact. Less, we be another stepping stone for him."


    Nobody wants to be a stepping stone for others. Especially when ites at the cost of actually dying!


    In the midst of Guo Qing''s chaotic thoughts, he suddenly muttered, "About this...there was a womantching on his side, right? They both said they were going to fight. So I wonder if..."


    At this time, over at the bloodline descendent area, Zhou Ping still rxedfortably in his seat with the same causal smile.


    All the while, Zhou Pei couldn''t take his eyes off the battle stage. Just like Zhou Ping told him, everything suddenly made sense after the battle.


    This wasn''t cheats, items, or some kind of trick. All that Cain used was pure internal power!


    A cold feeling swept through Zhou Pei. For several years, he felt sofortable in his ranking position. None of his other siblings were able to find any outrageous talent that can defy the heavens. Nor did any of his other siblings tremendously increase their base cultivation to an overwhelming point.


    Everything had stayed in the same status quo without any sign of change.


    But as of right now, with just one battle, it shook Zhou Pei to his very core!


    Since Cain could have this kind of extreme prowess only with Divine Origin cultivation, then how much stronger will he be at the Great Divine Sea realm?


    Not only his ranking, but even the top 4 other bloodline descendants'' rankings is also in potential jeopardy because of Cain.


    All these thoughts quickly shed through Zhou Pei''s mind. His eyes closed to process everything. A momentter, his expression cleared to a more reasonable calm.


    He opened his mouth to only say, "I''m not sure what kind of dog shit luck you stepped in to have this kind of person under you, but even with this, don''t getcent. Who knows? Anything can happen in the future."


    "That''s indeed true. However, I still have great faith in my allies'' abilities. And this isn''t even the end. Sir Lee''s wife, Miss Xun, still has to fight." Zhou Ping causally shrugged.


    Zhou Pei didn''t speak further, only coldly grunting in slight displeasure. His front may appear strong, but the storms swirling inside his mind weren''t small at all.


    On the battle stage, Cain waspletely calm about everything. Just relying on the amplified thickness and density provided by the Chaos Spirit Force and Draconic Lightning Aura really was enough to roll over his problems.


    At this point, Cain started to truly wonder if the Draconic Lightning Art was merely just a 1st grade Divine Art. It seems far more potent than other 1st grades Divine Arts.


    But at the same time, Cain knows his prowess can still be so much more.


    Peak 2ndyer of Chaos energy crazily amplified his energy beyond all limits. And the 2nd level of the Draconic Lightning Art also caused a great boost for his Draconic Lightning essence.


    If he were to increase hisprehension of Chaos energy, Draconic Lightning Arts, his soul, and his own bloodline, Cain didn''t doubt he could be a young walking god very quickly!


    A fiery determination zed within his mind. He was set off for another round of long cultivation.


    But before he left, Cain spoke up to the rowdy audience. His voice was booming, clear, and powerful. It rattled weaker cultivators'' eardrums and slightly dazed the minds of others.


    "To avoid any future confusion, I will say that my wife, Xun, has simr powers. She is more than prepared to face any Middle Great Divine Sea warrior."


    With his piece said, Cain flew out of the battle stage.

 Chapter 402 Foolproof

    The surrounding audience didn''t dare to jeer or doubt Cain. Seeing is better than hearing. Cain''s explosive power taught everyone in the audience that this seemingly ordinary duo wasn''t anything to scoff at.


    Already, many had a high anticipation of Amber''s battle.


    ...


    Only a few minutes needed to pass.


    At battle stage 3, another duel was on its way.


    This battle arena had a simr jam-pack crowd just like Cain''s duel. Intrigued gued everyone''s expressions and not a single person dared to jeer at the proceeding duel. Their expectations were truly thrown for a loop.


    On the battle stage was a muscr, tall man with an intimidating face. A big broad sword was tightly gripped in his hand. Slight stress veins could be seen on the man''s palm, showcasing just how much tension he felt before the duel even started.


    His gaze was graver than the night of the abyss. He stared with the utmost vignce at his foe only a mile away from him.


    The foe in question was theplete opposite.


    It was only an ordinary woman with unassuming looks. But her presence was iparably calm and steady. She was like a calming sea, never wavering or disturb by any event around her.


    Her deep ck eyes indifferently stared at her tall, imposing foe.


    Naturally, the ordinary woman was Amber and her muscr opponent was 160th-ranked Jao.


    Jao is a Middle Great Divine Sea warrior who managed to reach previously reach the 4thfall stage.


    Among the Middle Stage, Jao could be considered quite powerful. He utilizes Divine Earth Laws and is known to have greatly powerful defensive cultivation arts.


    Even if his foe has a higher striking power, they would feel hard-pressed to actually cause anysting damage to Jao. His reputation built up considerably.


    But at this moment, his previous feat and reputation mean absolutely nothing.


    Jao had also been in the audience when witnessing Cain''s overwhelming might. Naturally, he heard hisst words and treated them very seriously. He didn''t have any ns of foolishly challenging the duo.


    But, to his utter dismay, his battle badge notified him that Amber issued a challenge!


    To reject or not was aplicated choice.


    Nobody could simply reject a challenge in the battle arena. Doing so automatically lowers one''s rank, causes a loss in battle points and hampers their reputation.


    The higher one rank is, the greater the rewards one can obtain after a battle or when searching the battle trade center.


    Furthermore, one''s reputation can even extend outside the Ming Family, letting other powers in Sky Bless City be aware of their considerable force.


    As for the battle trade center, when one either kills their opponent or they admits defeat, their badges will automatically obtain a number of battle points. Through the means of a World Spirit Master, the badge system requires little input from a Martial cultivator beyond them, simply engraving their soul energy into their battle badge.


    The battle trade center holds plenty of great resources. To powerful weapons, potent cultivation resources, talismans, or even Spirit Artifacts, it had it all.


    Each and every one of these items is highly valuable to a cultivator. Nobody wants to miss out on numerous great opportunities, thus, even if it''s a losing battle, nearly all would ept the challenge.


    At least losing doesn''t greatly decrease one''s ranking, unlike rejecting a challenge.


    Moreover, one can''t repeatedly reject challenges. If one goes over the limit, they could faceplete expulsion from the Ming Family with no chance to ever join again.


    All of this is why Jao was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. The disadvantages of losing are overwhelming. Plus, he already neared his rejection limit for battle.


    Not wanting to take expulsion, Jao decided to risk it all against Amber. At the very least, he felt confident in his defense. If he could hold out long enough, Jao spring out of the battle stage at the first sign of impending death.


    No matter how shameful it is, scurrying away in defeat was much better than being dead.


    Jao stood strong, like a mountain, while trying to quell his nerves.


    Energy already revolved out of his Inner World. The first moment of battle, he would erupt with all of his strength!


    A fight for a Middle Great Divine Sea warrior would rarely gather this much attention and anticipation. But for geniuses showcasing their might, it was a foregone conclusion it would be a big event.


    The audience had even greater anticipation now that they know to set their expectations high.


    "Ready...Begin!"


    The gong went off as the referee in the skies called the match.


    Amber instantly made her move. Red Spirit energy fused into her Inner World, and the power from her soul space connected throughout her body as she activated her Divine Seal Art.


    An overwhelming aura of pressure gushed out onto the battle stage. It washed over Jao and the entire audience like an oceanic wave.


    In that instant, many faces tightened. Though most hoped Amber wasn''t as special as Cain, reality betrayed expectations.


    This power, while not as overwhelming as Cain, is still enough to suffocate Middle Great Divine Sea and pressure Late Stage warriors!


    Jao violently clenched his teeth. All the strength within his Inner World erupted!


    "Earthen Dome!"<sub> </sub>


    His cultivation art revolved at full force. Brown energy crazily rushed out of Jao as his Divine Earth Laws descended upon the area. As Divine Earth essence rapidly forms into a sturdy earthen dome, his s Divine Aura reached its very peak!


    That wave of Divine Aura was certainly powerful, but everyone could sense how much more dominating Amber was.


    This disy of power couldn''t even make Amber''s face twitch. Boundless energy continued to pour out of every inch of her body.


    Faint shadow essence shrouded Amber like a vampire of darkness. A single finger of hers stretched out.


    With this finger, all light within a 10 meters radius was drowned out by a ck shadow field. The shadow field pulsated, trembling like a beating heart.


    The power of Divine Shadow Laws caused tiny spatial cracks to appear in the air.


    Indifferent as she can be, Amber flicked her Shadow-encased finger. Several Shadow tendrils speedily burst from the shadow field and pierced straight towards Jao''s earthen dome.


    ''Bang!''


    Under Amber''s overwhelming strength, the Shadow tendrils easily drilled into the earthen dome!


    The mighty defense of Divine Earth Laws was only able to resist for a mere split before the earthen domepletely shattered apart.


    The thickness and density of Amber''s energies only continue to increase with each proceeding breakthrough. It wasn''t on the same level as a Divine Mortal like Cain. But because of the sliver of Chaos energy within her bloodline and the mysterious ck tribtion lightning within her cells, the amplification of Amber''s energies will only continue to grow!


    "What?!"


    Jao was beyond horrified. A violent force from the dome shattering smashed upon his body like a mountain. His protective Divine Aura burst into nothingness.


    He vomited blood and his body was nearly sent flying.


    But before the shock waves sent him away, the Shadow tendrils moved even faster. Blood recklessly spewed out of Jao as the Shadow tendrils prated all of his vital organs.


    All of his innate Divine defenses were nothing but fragile ss against the Shadow tendrils.


    There wasn''t even a need to seal Jao''s Inner World. The overwhelming force from the Shadow tendrils smashed all of Jao''s vital organs into mush, causing his body to violently spasm.


    As the Shadow tendrils recalled back to Amber, Jao''s corpse smashed to the ground.


    ''Suuu~!''


    The audience couldn''t help but take in a cold breath.


    "This was justplete ughter!"


    "Calling this a fight would be merciful to Jao..."


    At least Luo Shi was able to showcase an attack. Jao was pierced through like he was a mortal facing a god! That great defense of Divine Earth Laws was basically tofu against Amber.


    At this moment, another genius has been cemented into the battle arena.


    Zhou Ping, who was watching calmly, nodded as if he had already expected this oue.


    While an unreadable expression crossed Zhou Pei''s face. He truly couldn''t take his eyes off Amber. The thoughts within his Spiritual Sea were an utter mess.


    ...


    After Amber''s battle, she quickly met right back up with Cain, Zhou Ping, and Steward Que. No words needed to be said between them. They all knew that today''s actions were inevitable.


    Zhou Ping had only nudged his head in a specific direction, saying, "Since it is your first time, let me show you to the trade center. For your first wins, you actually have a choice of a Top-grade True Spirit resource!"


    Without needing any further convincing, Zhou Ping led the group down through a few long corridors.


    The Zhou Family''s manor was extremely huge. But thankfully, everything rting to the battle arena was contained within one space.


    This also means that a majority of faction members linger in the battle arena area.


    Only a few minutes passed since Amber''s duel. And words of her and Cain''s mighty prestige spread at a wildfire pace.


    All battles that ur on any battle stage are secretly recorded by the higher-up Elders. Furthermore, there are also audience members in the crowds who take it upon themselves to record the battle if the excitement runs high.


    These recordings weren''t anything shabby either. Most had recording rings crafted by a decently powerful red-ss World Spirit Masters.


    While the higher up has recording rings done by gold-ss World Spirit Masters!


    This all means that the recordings are authentic as possible. It would feel as if they were there in the audience watching the duel.


    The faint sensations of their aura''s power could even be traced from the energy recordings.


    Thus, in just a mere short time, the bloodline descendent factions were thrown into a wild storm of news!


    This time, there was no confusion. No words of mouth or he says, she says. Everything was entirely foolproof because of the recording ring.

 Chapter 403 Gaining Fame

    As Zhou Ping''s group traveled down to the battle trade center, they all could see how much the previous duel was affecting everyone.


    Many particrly intent gazes fell on them, but nobody had a great daring to approach. Whispers continued to leak about where ever the group traveled.


    Cain had briefly swept out his Chaos soul sense to hear a snippet of what they were saying.


    "To think they so easily killed those from young master Lie''s faction! If this was some kind of fair duel where they had equal cultivation, I have no doubt that young master Lie faction would work to pressure them. But this...this ughter and their cultivation...at least I would tread very lightly around them."


    "Mn. I even feel sorry for their future foes. Their decisively ruthless, killing with a just blink. Neither Luo Shi nor Jao even had a chance to scramble away."


    "I more so wonder about their current and future rewards. They can rack up a great number of resources. And with that, their cultivation can explosively grow! So many changes will happen so soon..."


    Cain was considerably pleased with these talks. When their reputation grows in the future, it will certainly spread among Sky Bless City. Their names and faces will be known to all.


    By then, Cain estimates it would be a far smoother time for when they inevitably leave the Zhou Family for those high-tier Holy Lands.


    As Cain was lost in his thoughts, he didn''t even fully notice that they already neared the battle trade center. Amber had to lightly nudge back to reality.


    Cain tossed his gaze over the humongous building. Its luxurious design was easy to see from even a mile away. A shimmering glow faintly exuded from every corner of its structure.


    Anyone would feel a faint sense of admiration just from staring at the building. Neither Cain nor Amber was an exception, as they appreciated the glorious sight.


    Plenty of factions members were walking and out of the battle trade center. But everything was massively spacious to fit dozens of people easily.


    When the group was but a couple of steps from entering in, two figures had suddenly swooped down from the skies and blocked their way.


    Though they got in their way, the people whonded didn''te in hostile or overbearing. They seemed simply eager to meet up with Zhou Ping''s group.


    Everyone in the group stopped and only Zhou Ping and Steward Que had expected expressions crossing their faces.


    Whereas Cain and Amber intently analyzed these factions'' members.


    It was a man and a woman who both shared beautiful looks and simr facial features. They both had the same eye color, the same long hairstyle that reached towards their shoulders, and even wore identical clothes.


    It was easy to tell they were close siblings. Above all, their natural Divine Auras were on the thickness and firmness as Steward Que!


    These two were Extreme Great Divine Sea powerhouses who were high on the battle ranking.


    Towards this kind of Divine Aura, Cain and Amber didn''t even wriggle their brows. Nothing about the Great Divine Sea could make their hearts waver.


    The siblings both wore friendly smiles as they causally strolled up to Zhou Ping''s group.


    But before they made the first moves, Zhou Ping struck first, saying, "Ah. If it isn''t Tun Lao and Hong. It would be rare to find you siblings out here normally. I can guess what the special asion is, right?"


    The woman, Tun Lao, and the man Tao Hong falter for a brief moment. They were instantly seen through, but at the same time, it really was easy to tell their intentions.


    The siblings were quick to recover. They gave a bow of respect to Zhou Ping and then the Tun Lao spoke in a gentle tone. "It is as you guessed, young master Ping. Our young master Lei, had just recently seen the news while in the middle of his daily cultivation. As he was in the middle of a close door breakthrough, he sent us out. Our purpose here is rather simple. We would like to invite Sir Lee and Miss Xun for a talk with young master Lei."


    These words were like a bomb going off in the surroundings. Many other factions members were still around and since the Tun siblings were doing this openly, it was evident to see their intentions.


    "So it''s young master Lei that''s making the first move! Out of them all, he was always the most decisive and hardworking."


    "He''s also very open-minded. Even doing public things like this doesn''t affect his mind."


    Cain and Amber were already aware of this young master Lei. He was ranked 2nd of the whole 25 direct descendants! Along with powerful faction members, he was also quite the cultivation genius on his own.


    Word had spread around that Zhou Lei had already reached the half-step Divine Star realm and was close to actually transitioning into apleted Divine Star expert.<sub> </sub>


    Young master Lei holds a considerable amount of influence. Enough to the point that nobody in Zhou Ping''s group could tantly ignore.


    Zhou Ping only had a curious expression over this sudden development. He thought it over for a moment, shrugged, and turned over to the duo. "It''s all up to you. I know my elder brother really doesn''t do anything useless or not calcted. I have a better rtionship with him more than the others."


    The duo shot each other gaze. Amber simply transmitted to Cain, ''Why not? It''s better to make more allies so we can get home faster. Of course...you will be doing all the talking.''


    ''That''s pretty obvious. You could be just as anti-social as Kali. But yea, I agree. The talk could be worth it.'' Cain blinked his eyes, signaling the end of their conversation, which onlysted for a brief moment.


    Afterward, Cain smiled and spoke in a polite tone. "Ok, we agree toe. After today, it will be inevitable that we''ll be more deeply involved with everyone here."


    "Excellent." Tun Hao eagerly spoke while taking out a contact ring.


    As he tossed it towards Cain, he exined, "With that, you''ll let us know when you want toe over. Young master Lei would give out his own personal contact ring, but he really is in the middle of intense cultivation and can''t be so lightly disturbed. I hope we meet again real soon."


    With their mission aplished, the Tun siblings gave onest friendly wave before turning over and flying into the skies.


    Seeing them off, Zhou Ping lightly sighed. "Like their leaders, they all work fast. But now that''s over, let''s get inside."


    No other faction members had specific missions, like the Tun siblings. So, without any obstruction, Cain and Amber could smoothly enter in for their rewards.


    ...


    The Zhou Family manor has enough space where each of the 25 direct descendants all have their own luxurious chambers.


    Only other direct descendants can enter these chambers or if that young master gives explicit permission to their faction members. Although, it would be very rare for either urrence to happen.


    These young masters are enthralled in an intensepetition. So it was only natural they all were very secretive within their chambers.


    However, on this day, in one of the descendants'' chambers, a special meeting was urring.


    Zhou Pei, a proud genius, and 5th ranked out of the descendants, sat calmly behind a table used for meetings.


    Across from him was an equally handsome young man with a naturally proud disposition.


    He was Zhou Ling, 4th ranked out of the descendants and an Extreme Great Divine Sea genius.


    These two young men who typically kept themselves had no choice but to meet up today.


    Both young men had solemn expressions, different from their usual proud looks.


    Zhou Ling''s eyes glinted in thought. He was the one to start the meeting, saying, "I know you want to cut to the chase, so let''s not waste any time, shall we? Speaking bluntly, this stable yet unstable status quo we previously had is in jeopardy of breaking. Someone like Ping, despite being so much lower than us, can actually usurper us in no time with those two under his factions. The worse part of it all is that those two truly seem like they came out of thin air. I doubt that ''Lee'' and ''Xun'' are even their real names. There''s absolutely nothing I can find on them or the surrounding region."


    Zho Pei''s brows twisted in confusion. "I have a really hard to believing that these two, with all this unfathomable strength, really came out of the woodworks like Divine Spirits. But even so, with how massive everything is, we have very little chance of verifying just who they are. Speaking off, did you speak with the others for their thoughts on them?"


    "Not many, only our other partner, really. He simrly feels too suspicious about those two and wants them gone. But of course, we can''t do anything while they stay stuck here." As Zhou Ling spoke, a ruthless glint slowly emerged from within his eyes.


    Zhou Pei was all too familiar with this look. He felt there was light at the end of this new dark tunnel. "I can already tell you two have some sort of n forming. Just what is it?"


    Not responding at first, Zhou Ling briefly closed his eyes. While doing so, he exined, "It''s not anything foolproof yet. But as long we can use the Tian''s and the environment to our advantage, there should be no problems with fixing this issue."


    Zhou Pei was calm as he took in the news. Several thoughts ran through his mind. Though they had worked together in the past, he wasn''tpletely confident in this n as he said, "No matter what wee up with, we can''t underestimate them. I have no doubt anything under Extreme Great Divine Sea can truly threaten. And if we use Divine star experts, we have to prepare very carefully."


    "Of course. That''s all obvious to us. We just have to take things one step at a time." Zhou Ling had supreme confidence backing up his tone. He was assured of maintaining their previous status quo no matter the cost.

 Chapter 404 Undercurrents

    In a spacious room that glowed a mesmerizing purple essence, a long figure silently floated midair.


    Several purple crystal orbs slowly rotated around this figure. Each crystal orb carried the same hypnotic glow of the room and exuded an aura that can shake the soul.


    If any Divine Star experts were toe here, their souls will violently quake in instinctive fear.


    The cause of this phenomenon was an extremely beautiful woman. Her whole bearing surpassed that of any divine empress, creating a unique presence that anyone would under the Divine Ruler realm would find impossible to resist.


    This majestic woman was the Ancient Dragon Empress of the Huang Dragon Imperial Family, Shi Wei.


    Isted from everyone else, Shi Wei stayed secluded inside her hidden chambers. No matter who it was, even her own husband, nobody would or could dare intrude inside her territory.


    Despite staying inside, the world continues to change.


    Many earth-shattering events urred within thest weeks. These events rattled throughout the whole God Gxies.


    Yet, Shi Wei can still retain a calm expression. She didn''t appear to be the slightest bit stressed. All of her actions were calm and calcted, no matter that her precious grandchildren had mysteriously disappeared.


    Shi Wei''s room was peacefully silent as per usual.


    But on this day, at this time, a change suddenly urred.


    One of the purple crystal orbs started to violently pulsate. Its once hypnotic purple glow rapidly shed into a deep, ck shadow.


    Waves of unfathomable energy discharged from the purple crystal orb. It engulfed the atmosphere and stormed around the entire room.


    Even though Shi Wei is a peak Divine Ruler who is practically invincible under the Holy King realm, her body shivered and her soul quivered under the sliver of energy waves.


    Still, Shi Wei''s expression didn''t even twitch. Her eyes slowly open as she lowered herself to the ground and stood valiantly tall.


    The ck shadow crystal orb moved on its own. It floated 20 meters above Shi Wei and began to discharge a stream of ck energy.


    The ck energy rapidly converged, forming a phantom image of a person within only moments. A few secondster, the image fully manifested into a reality.


    The image was of an extremely tall figure who appeared to be 9 feet tall. This person wore a long ck cloak that covered most of his form but his two ck eyes.


    Encountering this kind of figure would be like living a nightmare. His shady appearance and tall stature almost made him seem like a creature of the night.


    Even though this person was just a phantom image at this moment, his presence was still iprehensible. If it was anyone else besides Shi Wei standing here, their Spiritual Sea would already copse from the extreme mental pressure.


    Shi Wei held zero fear as she directly stared into this person''s abyss-like ck eyes. She respectfully bowed a secondter and said, "Greeting Senior. I hope you''ve been well."


    The phantom held a deep gaze at Shi Wei before lightly sighing. "Shi Wei, it''s been hard on you, right? You and many others across the realms really are putting their best into finding those children."


    "Has there been any progress, Senior?" Shi Wei said, trying to sound calm, but her voice did waver a little bit.


    The phantom stayed quiet for a moment. He closed his eyes and let out an even bigger sigh.


    "If there were progress, I would have informed you long ago. Unfortunately, everything seems to be in a still state. This was the bad news I hoped would note true. You see, even as us Heavenly Great Worlds band together, all of our life aura tracking methods are absolutely useless. Nobody could detect even a trace of a signal. Even Faith Lord Spirit Master is helpless on this."


    It was finally at this moment that Shi Wei stalled. Her brows tightly knit together as her natural aura became slightly unstable.


    But a split-secondter, Shi Wei regained her calm. She crossed her arms in deep thought. "Just...how can this actually be possible? If not Faith Lord Spirit Master, another Void-level World Spirit Master must have some art for a sliver of a trace. Unless...perhaps this is also an arrangement of the Crystal Spirits and the Primal Vaisers?"


    The phantom nodded. "We suspect it is so. The arrangements left behind by our True God Ancestors had only activated because of the Primal Vaiser and Crystal Spirit arrangement. This arrangement truly is mysterious. It has enough power to shatter the sealed space of our entire Heaven. But at the same time, it did not kill anyone of our own. If anyone of them were dead, their life crystals would have shattered instead ofpletely dimming out. At this moment, our Wisdom Paths experts are attempting toprehend this strange mystery."<sub> </sub>


    Shi Wei tried hard to hide her disappointment, but it couldn''t help but slightly slip through her tone. "I see...so there really is no other option but to wait. Our forces already scout every corner of this with zero results. And to scout, the entire Thunderous Collision Realm could take perhaps hundreds of years, even with Senior assistance."


    "Mn. Only time will tell. However, there is one more oddity you should be aware of."


    The phantom took on an extremely grave tone at this point. "Wisdom Void hasn''t made any movement or prediction for anyone, even us Heavenly Great Worlds, for thest hundreds of years. However, only a few days when that incident struck, Wisdom Void finally gave out a prediction. He broadcasted to only the highest Heavenly Venerates. Apparently, his message was that the future of everything, our Divine Boundless Heaven, the Sylphs, and the Fey, are all unpredictable. No matter anyone''s irvoyant, nothing is set in stone anymore. My advice would be to tread very carefully in the future. Perhaps, even us Heavenly Venerates will experience genuine danger."


    These words finally caused a sense of dread within Shi Wei''s Martial Heart. Her mind suddenly started to recall the very day Cain had awoken his true Martial talent. It seemed like ever since that day, everything started to rapidly go out of order.


    With a solemn nod, Shi Wei said with the utmost sincerity, "Senior, no matter what happens, I will make sure my grandchildren and your direct disciples stay alive and are well protected. I never would have thought it woulde to this. But...it seems like I will need to regain everything I had lost."


    Those words broke into the phantom''s mind. Hepletely stalled for a moment in utter disbelief. His reaction soon came a moment after.


    "You...Shi Wei!"


    The phantom''s calm exterior finally broke. His eyes went as wide as they can as he said, "You must not ignore the heavy consequences of this. You will have taken several steps to death door after this!"


    Shi Wei remained serene. In fact, she seemed more at peace now with her decision than ever before. "I am quite aware of this, Senior. However, you should know more than others I quite dislike following the safest or mostmon options."


    In that brief moment, a dazzling smile graced Shi Wei''s lips like the beautiful shine of the moon.


    Even the phantom felt slightly swayed under this unfathomable charm. In the end, he just had to take a great sigh.


    "To think the weaknesses of our Heaven is finally catching up at this rapid pace. Since you are determined with this decision, I know full well it''s impossible to stop you. We will spook soon, Shi Wei."


    The phantom instantly dispersed a momentter.


    Left all alone, a new fighting spirit med within Shi Wei''s brilliantly shining pupils.


    ...


    Days within the Zhou Family soothingly passed.


    What would be intense brutalpetitions for other faction members was nothing but a leisurely time for Cain and Amber. They fought and kill several faction members already, greatly rising their ranks.


    Cain was now ranked 40th and Amber was ranked 45. Such growth utterly astounded all other factions.


    But the duo''s performance in the arena truly did make them worthy of such results.


    Zhou Ping''s faction was in obvious admiration of the duo.


    Several other factions started to treat them as a serious threat and felt quite vexed about Cain and Amber.


    It was as if they both had zero weakness. Their prowess is always overwhelming to the point where they can end fights in a few moves or less.


    Moreover, with each proceeding fight, it felt as if they were growing stronger!


    Nobody could urately detect the specific fall stage their Divine Origin is in. But the duo''s Divine Auras certainly grows stronger every time they appear on stage.


    Against this unstoppable force, many had no urate way to deal with them. Not even the Extreme Divine Great Sea or half-step Divine Star experts feltpletely assured in facing the duo.


    The 40th and 45th ranking spot mainly contains peak Great Divine Sea with upper-tier prowess. Some can even match Extreme Stages. And there are also genuine Extreme Stages in this rank but none wanted to rashly challenge the duo.


    Like many expected, this random duo, whose appearance was unassuming as theye swept through the battle arena.

 Chapter 405 Breaching The 3rd Layer Of Chaos

    On this day, Cain and Amber were currently cultivating inside their courtyard. Their hands held theirst Dao Core Traces that were near close topletely disappearing.


    After only a few more seconds of absorption, it vanished from their grasp.


    At the same time, Cain and Amber''s Divine Auras discharged out of their bodies in powerful waves. Their Divine Aura generated enough force that made the air tremble as faint shock waves cut apart the ground.


    Beneath the duo, the ground cracked, splitting out several spiderweb-like cracks for hundreds of meters.


    A momentter, the duo recalled their Divine Auras. They simultaneously opened their eyes.


    shes of lightning briefly surged within Cain''s pupils. While a dark glow briefly engulfed Amber''s pupils.


    Cain broadly smiled as he said, "The 8thfall stage, huh? You know, this is a fall stage that only those mighty Heavenly Great World geniuses can achieve. It''s probably some monumental event for them. But for us...it only cost us the remaining Dao Core Traces."


    Indeed, within the duo''s Inner World were now 80 essence marks!


    They simply didn''t know the meaning of a bottleneck. Through thebination of their innate high intelligence, the ck tribtion lightning within their cells, and quasi-expert attainment levels in the Heaven and Earth path and the Source Law path, it was a smooth road for them toprehend the principles of Divine Essence and their Divine Laws.


    Their breakthrough wasn''t shy or heaven-shattering. It all was calm, as they were in an environment to serenely cultivate without many issues.


    At this point, on pure control alone of both Divine Essence and Divine Source Laws, Cain and Amber greatly surpassed most Peak Great Divine Sea warriors!


    Their superior controls can easily ughter any Middle or Early Great Divine Sea warriors.


    "Really now. Senior Wei didn''t kid when saying we''re all great geniuses. I wonder what the looks on their faces would be at our current cultivation." Amber yfully said as she took the chance to rx on Cain''s shoulder. She took a whiff of his scent and sigh in contentment.


    Cain naturally wrapped his arms around Amber while thinking about their cultivation realm.


    Truthfully, if it were to be leaked that they were actually 8thfall geniuses, they would cause a storm that would be out of their hands. Hell, even just their previous 5thfall stage cultivation would be enough to turn heads.


    As he expected this, Cain had always made sure, even when they were fighting, to have Chaotic Concealment cast upon themselves.


    It expands a great amount of Chaos energy to do so while actively fighting. But Cain saw this as a chance to refine his Chaos energy control to perfection.


    His clever methods proved to be perfect. Not a single person suspected anything about their extremely high fall stages.


    "By the way. are you ever going to take that Lei guy''s offer for a talk? Those Tun siblings seemed quite intent on getting us to join." Amber asked after a few quiet moments.


    It was an honest question, seeing how after most of their matches, the Tun siblings would be the first to congratte them. They truly seemed to be putting their best at forming friendly rtions.


    Many other faction members would be pleased to be noticed by the 2nd ranked bloodline descendants. The amount of influence he has is quite literally only below Zhou Pue, the number one ranked descendant.


    In all honesty, perhaps there could be some potential to establish real contact with Zhou Lei''s faction. But Cain didn''t feel a single bit of urgency to do so at this moment.


    He simply shrugged while waving this issue off. "Honestly, I prefer to not get more involved than possible while we''re here. Unless we have overwhelming strength, politics matters and other all otherplicated things are just distracting for our cultivation. As long as we keep up this performance, none of them would try to over-push their boundaries."


    "Mn. If you say so." Amberzily shrugged.


    Neither of them wouldn''t care unless a direct descendent decides to show up right at their front doorstep.


    At this time, during the duo''s rxation, they suddenly detected a familiar aura at their doorstep. Their brows curled in curiosity, as it was their own faction leader, Zhou Ping.


    As the duo knows, they could ignore everyone else but the faction leaders. At least for now they would need to answer to call.


    The duo swiftly strolled towards the front door, opened up it, and watch as Zhou Ping shuffled nervously towards them.


    Zhou Ping isn''t always the calmest person. His younger age didn''t provide him with that many God Gxy experiences yet. But even then, his expression now appeared more distressed than what he usually appears like under stress.<sub> </sub>


    Cain and Amber could just smell the troubleing their way.


    When Zhou Ping saw that the duo were already at their front doorstep, he heaved a great sigh of relief.


    "Sir Lee, Miss Xun. I''m d to finally catch you two on your off day." Zhou Ping spoke in a slightly exasperated tone. His head constantly shook as previous events shed through his mind.


    Cain crossed his arms while curiously raising a brow. "What is it? Just what could possibly get you so worked up?"


    At this point, Zhou Ping straightened up, his face just slightly grave. "It''s one of my elder brother factions, Ling. They haven''t made any move in a long time until now. You see, a sister that I''m close with informed me that Lei Bi will be soon issuing a challenge to Sir Lee! I''m not sure if you are aware of this, but Lei Bi is 5th ranked in the whole battle arena. Her cultivation is at the Extreme Great Divine Sea with prowess practically invincible under the Divine Star realm and a Heavenly Grade Lightning Source fused into her Inner World. Plus, she had reached the 5thfall stage and uses Divine Lightning Laws. That woman isn''t anyone to underestimate. She had even beaten first-rate and Holy Land geniuses on several asions! Sir Lee must consider this carefully."


    Cain did have a reaction. But instead of turning serious, intrigue med within his eyes.


    At this point, Cain considered himself not only invincible under the Divine Star realm but also just as powerful as an ordinary Early Stage Divine Star expert. The thickness, density, and intensity of all of his energies are at least several ten thousand times greater than nearly all other geniuses.


    Even with inferior Divine Laws, Cain was assured he had the raw power to break right through it.


    As for this Lei Bi, Cain thought she would be a better-suited punching bag for his new moves.


    Only a Divine Star expert can truly spark Cain''s fighting intent. Otherwise, the rest are unimportant minor characters to him.


    Still, Cain didn''t let all of his arrogance show on his face. He waved off Zhou Ping''s concern and said, "Then just let here. Coincidentally, I was just about to make another breakthrough in one of my arts. Maybe this little battle will push me over this barrier. Sorry to cut this short Ping, but you must understand I''ll need to prepare for this duel, right?"


    Zhou Ping really wondered how could Cain be so supremely confident about everything. It''s like stress simply wasn''t a word to him.


    Massaging his temples and sighing, Zhou Ping came to realize once again that he''ll never be able to understand the means of a genius.


    He could only nod with confusion while saying, "Then...I hope Sir Lee has good luck with his breakthrough."


    Without lingering around a second longer, Zhou Ping took off back into the skies.


    As the duo walked back inside their house, Amber curiously asked, "Just what are you going to improve? Not like you really need the extra power or anything. You''re just going for overkill at this point."


    "It may be overkill now, butter on, this will be tremendously helpful. After all, what I''m going to reach is the 3rdyer of Chaos energy." Cain spoke with a mixture of confidence and eagerness.


    The umtions of his Spiritual Sea perception had finally reached its limit. Today really was the perfect day to shatter this barrier that had entrapped him for so long.


    Naturally, as Amber didn''t understand a thing about Chaos energy, she was only inquisitive rather than excited. She shrugged and said, "Well, good luck. I''ll be sure to monitor for any mishaps."


    When they finished talking, the duo had already ended up back in the courtyard.


    Amber quickly flew off a few hundreds of meters, already knowing the kind of phenomenons Cain could just casually produce.


    At the same time, Cain summoned the Ancient Chaos Book and promptly assimted it into a cultivation state.


    The book was opened to page 2 as Cain poured his soul sense inside its Chaos symbols.


    Sensations of Chaos energy principles coursed through Cain''s Spiritual Sea. Green lights continually flickered about.


    Within moments, the green lights quickly converged together to form words that exuded a boundless aura.


    The words didn''t change since the first day Cain started toprehend them.


    It said, ''Chaos Is Evesting Beginning.''

 Chapter 406 50%

    The first day Cain wanted toprehend this simple yetplex statement, it caused a powerful headache that nearly threaten to split his head in half.


    For any other mere mortal cultivator, these Chaos Words would have smashed their Spiritual Sea apart. Even Divine realm cultivators wouldn''t be able to escape their Spiritual Sea from copsing.


    Cain could tell that even his unfathomable grandmother would be powerless against Chaos Words. After all, her soul sense is simply unable to ever perceive the principles that lie within Chaos energy.


    Only Cain, because the Chaotic Emerald created a permanent link within his soul''s core, could he continue to perceive Chaos Words.


    The splitting headache he experienced on the first day gradually change to a morefortable sensation.


    As of today, Cain could finally perceive Chaos Words with a calm expression.


    The principles of 20% Chaos energy were nearlypleted by Cain''s Spiritual Sea. He only needed a little bit of time now.


    With each passing minute, the sensation of a perception barrier breakthrough gradually emerged.


    This was the final separation Cain needed to barrel through.


    In Cain''s mind, only a few minutes passed so far. But on the outside, 4 hours had already passed.


    Amberzily watched on as nothing different happened within these hours. But after only a few minutester, a sh of green sparkled within her vision.


    "Hm?" Amber suddenly sat right up, her expression finally shifting into curiosity.


    A faintyer of green energy slowly shrouded Cain''s body. It appeared nearly translucent at first, but as the minutes went by, it started to manifest more into reality.


    Soon enough, this green energypletely shrouded Cain in the same manner as his Draconic Lightning aura.


    Narrowing her eyes, Amber made a guess. ''I can''t sense any of its principles, so this must be Chaos energy? Wow...this is...''


    Amber felt drawn into the Chaos energy. She couldn''t even blink her eyes in fear of missing even a second of Chaos energy. This was the first time Chaos energy left such an immense impression on her. It was night and daypared to the Chaos energy used before.


    5 more hours passed by within a blink of an eye.


    Neither Amber nor Cain was even aware of the passage of time.


    At this moment, the perception barrier for the 3rdyer of Chaos energy fully formed inside Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    Cain remained calm. He only needed one final push to break this barrier.


    All of his Chaos energy perception umtion gathered at this very moment. Soul energy continually flowed into Cain''s Spiritual Sea, enhancing his thoughts to his absolute limit.


    After a few moments, a thought gradually formed. ''Chaos energy is the foundation of everything. If I wish to fully control it, I will need to fully fuse into its principles. I need to harmonize with Chaos. My soul and Chaos energy willpletely fuse together!''


    The soul energy swimming through Cain''s Spiritual Sea suddenly converged altogether. The massive stream of soul energy shot forth and into the Chaos energy perception barrier, overloading it within a few seconds.


    Green cracks of Chaos started to appear. The principles of 3rdyer Chaos energy exuded from these cracks.


    With his utmost focus, Cain poured his soul energy into these barrier cracks. There was only a tiny amount of resistance that his soul energy easily shredded right through.


    Once it broke past the resistance, Cain''s soul energy could just barely grasp 3rdyer of Chaos energy!


    It was like a dam broke after this point.


    Soul energy poured in like unending rain, overloading the perception barrier until itpletely shattered apart!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    The sound of millions shards of ss cracking rattled Cain''s mind.


    His Spiritual Sea, body, Soul Space, and Inner World all trembled violently!


    The Ancient Chaos book pulsated like a beating heart. It automatically turned to its third page and burst out a blinding stream of brilliant Chaos energy!


    All of the Chaos energy was absorbed into Cain''s body as if he was a maic force.


    As Chaos energy flowed through every inch of Cain''s being, he didn''t stayx at all. His soul energy stayed intent as it smoothly controlled the whole breakthrough phenomenon.


    Within Cain''s soul space, the Ancient Chaos book continually pumped the Chaotic Emerald with an abundance of 3rdyer Chaos energy.<sub> </sub>


    The Chaotic Emerald quivered and at the same time, discharged continuous Law threads of Chaos energy. These Law threads were the direct essence of the entire Chaotic Emerald. And now, the Law threads werepletely fusing into the entirety of Cain''s Soul Space!


    Previously, the Chaotic Emerald could only be considered as half-fused into Cain''s soul.


    The Spiritual Soul level, 1st, 2nd, and 3rd level of soul Laws were all too weak to withstand the true Chaos essence of the Chaotic Emerald.


    Now at 4th level soul Laws and 100 soul Law Marks, Cain''s soul space just barely reached the standards to properly fuse with the Chaotic Emerald.


    Immense power flowed through Cain''s body. The remnant force of Chao energy that didn''t absorb into the soul space fused into various other parts of Cain''s internal body.


    To his bloodline, muscles, bones, and Inner World, flickers of Chaos energy fused all inside.


    On the outside, Amber was half mesmerized and confused.


    The Chaos glow on Cain''s body intensifies. It seemed he was reaching a newyer of power. However, there wasn''t any huge explosion of shock waves, air trembling, or the ground crumbling to bits.


    The only different thing was the atmosphere. Amber couldn''t quite put her finger on it. But things simply felt old, as if she had just suddenly encountered a boundless Ancient god that was beyond this Heaven.


    Neither her body nor mind felt pressured. And yet, Amber felt a gripping sensation that crushed her soul.


    For a brief moment, her expression nearly twisted in fear. But this boundless sensation vanished a momentter.


    The Chaos glow shrouding Cain had also recalled into his body. Silence engulfed everything for a few seconds.


    Then, without any warning, Cain snapped his eyes open. Both his pupils shined a hypnotic green brilliance. For a time, it felt as if the whole world was dyed by the green brilliance.


    Amber didn''t even realize that her legs started to move on their own. The pull from that green brilliance was far too amazing.


    However, a secondter, the green brilliance vanished from Cain''s pupils. His mind returned to reality and an ear-reaching grin split across his face.


    He pumped his fist together and quickly stood up in a faint green sh. "This is...tremendous! This power difference is beyond all my expectations! Heh, much less a half-step Divine Star warrior, I have no doubt in crushing a fully Early Stage one without even my full power."


    "Oh? Your confidence sure did take another surge?" Amber had already gotten close to Cain after breaking away from that sudden trance.


    She curiously scanned her eyes up and down his body, asking, "So? Just what are the specific differences? You know I can''t sense anything about Chaos energy."


    Cain opened his palm in response. "With this new, I have 50% control over Chaos energy and it''s nowpletely fused into my soul. I''ll have a much easier time using it and it''s far less of a drain on my energy reverses. Also..."


    Glimmers of Chaos energy suddenly spewed up from Cain''s open palm. The green streams didn''t flow high into the skies, only extending about five meters.


    These streams of Chaos energy quickly converged, turning into the form of several green energy chains.


    Through Cain''s smooth control, the Chaos chains rhythmically swayed in a hypnotic pattern.


    Amber was certainly enthralled by the spectacle. Her eyes visibly glowed as she asked, "I''ve never seen this before? Some sort of new skill?"


    "Mn. It is." Cain proudly nodded. "These Chaos Chains were something I could''ve learned while in the 2ndyer but never gotten the chance to do so. But now at the 3rdyer, it just automatically came into my mind."


    "I see...so? Now that you sufficiently overpower yourself for an already easy match, what are you going to do now?"


    Dispersing the Chaos Cains, Cain suddenly smiled and hugged Amber''s amazingly warm and soft body.


    He then lifted her chin to give her small, cute lips a searing kiss.


    "Ahn~..." Amber seductively moaned into the kiss. Pleasurable sensations made her body tingle to her core.


    As her tongue open to coil around Cain''s tongue, she pulled his body in tight, pressing her voluptuous breasts right into his chest.


    When it seemed like they were about to get lost in the hot kiss, Cain pulled back, a trail of saliva connecting his and Amber''s lips.


    He huskily said, "Let''s just enjoy the rest of the day. I''m feeling a bit restless."


    The same lustful hunger was apparent in Amber''s eyes. "Mn~. Fine...I can''t stop a beast like you anyway."


    Despite what she said, Amber licked Cain''s lips in a slow, sensual manner. The very taste of each other was enough to send shivers down their very bodies.


    Certainly, the following hours would be the usual indulgence in soul-melding pleasure only known to Cain and Amber.

 Chapter 407 4th Ranked

    At the highest point of the Zhou Family Manor. Here held the chambers of the top-level figures of the entire Martial Family.


    In one of these chambers, a grand meeting was under its way.


    A handsome young man wearing bright, purplish, golden robes stood bowed with immense respect. This normally proud young man now with a subservient expression was Zhou Ling.


    Meters away from Zhou Ling was a majestic man with overwhelming royal grace. The older man sat proudly upon his royal throne, a calm expression gracing his handsome face.


    To Zhou Ling, he couldn''t detect a hint of this man''s natural aura. It was as if the man''s cultivation mastery reached such a high degree that he can seemingly blend into the environment.


    His presence was simultaneously serene and ominous.


    Zhou Ling certainly felt that with just a thought from this man, he would be erased from existence.


    This man was a Holy King, but not just any Holy King. He''s a Holy King expert that cultivated within this realm for hundreds of thousands of years already!


    His level of mastery in both Divine Essence and Divine Laws couldn''t even beprehended by even zenith Divine Rulers.


    This Holy King is the headmaster of the entire Zhou Family, Zhou Kei.


    Against his father, Zhou Ling didn''t dare to show even the slightest bit of arrogance. His tone was a bit stiff as he started to speak. "Royal father...I know what says always go. But...can royal father please reconsider this duel. Both Lee and even Xun showcase power that is clearly beyond most, if not all, Great Divine Sea warriors. Just a few days ago, Lee had already easily killed off 30th ranked Lai Bai in one move. And Lai Bai, while only an ordinary Extreme Great Divine Sea, still holds that even more, talented Extreme Stages can''t so causally kill off in one move. His talent should be more than evident to those people."


    Zhou Kei remained expressionless. He didn''t look like he was considering his pleas, but after a moment of silence, he spoke up. "Whatever strange rtionship you have with Lei Bi, leave it behind. Remember, this is not only for ourselves but for the betterment of our family. Cloudsea''s requirements are immensely strict, rightfully so. The high Elders need to study pure brilliance to truly ept both of them. If either one of them can achieve this, we will have several connections to Cloudsea. One being that Lee and Xun have direct connections to Ping and owe him a favor. And two being that this will be a great service towards the Cloudsea Holy Land. Talents that are superior to even Divine Decree Lords are practically nigh-impossible toe by. Any Holy Land or even a Heavenly Great World would be grateful to receive talents like these."


    "This..." Zhou Ling lowly muttered, but couldn''t finish his sentence.


    Sacrifices always have to be made. Zhou Ling clearly knows of this. But out of all sacrifices, this one made him feel the mostplex in his heart.


    His mind frantically searches for any other solution. When one thought suddenly streaked into his mind, he instantlytched on to it.


    His expression turned slightly hopeful. "Royal father, has there been any news on either Cho or Chun? They''re both at the very top of the battle ranking and are Divine Star warriors. Surely, they would do as better challenges for talent."


    Zhou Kei slowly crossed his arms with patience. "Both Cho and Chun are still out on missions. But even then, pitting them against either Lee or Xun won''t benefit anyone. They may have talent surpassing Emperor Tier on the Divine Decree. But to go beyond two major realms as if they''re equal to Divine Mortal? That''s still far too unlikely. And even if they were Divine Mortal, we wouldn''t be able to wither that storm. You''re not privy to such news, but the waves in our Heaven are far greater than what most can possibly expect."


    At this point, Zhou Kei stared directly into Zhou Ling''s eyes. His presence subtly shifted. Amanding aura engulfed the entire atmosphere. "Now that you are aware, this discussion is over. I''d suggest informing Lei Bi to prepare as much as possible."


    "Yes, royal father." All Zhou Ling could do was follow his father''s absolute order.


    In Zhou Ling''s mind, he clearly understood the reasonings. If a Divine Mortal were to be found in their mere Zhou Family, just Cloudsea Holy Land strength would be enough to forcibly snatch them away.


    But things won''t be just as simple as snatching them away.


    Thepetition for a Divine Mortal would always be intense. Zhou Ling can even directly recall that thest Divine Mortal, the Peerless Sovereign, had direct ties to Crimson Thunder Heavenly World despite belonging to the Sacred Martial Pce.


    It was safe to assume that any Divine Mortal would be connected to any Heavenly Great World. The treatment of Divine Mortals also extends to Emperor Tier geniuses to a certain extent.


    One major realmbat prowess is something only a mere handful of Divine Decree Lords have. Other than them, it is practically a one-in-a-million chance to gain an Emperor tier genius.


    Even though that Lee and Xun were only in the Divine Origin realm, it was highly possible that theirbat prowess won''t dwindle at all given their increasing strength with each passing battle.


    It all made sense that other people would be stepping stones for their and everyone around them better future.


    However, even though it made sense, Zhou Ling''s Martial Heart couldn''t ept a single bit of it.


    No emotions could be seen on Zhou Ling''s face as he stood up and swiftly left the chamber.<sub> </sub>


    ...


    Zhou''s battle arena 5.


    A hugemotion,rger than most other duels, urred in this battle arena. Many had high expectations to witness another crushing battle of the highest spectacle.


    Discussions swirled like a buzzing stone.


    "Miss Bi has been in the 4th ranking spot for so long until today. I can''t even remember thest time she fought. But what a shame it is. To have your first fight back be against that monstrous Sir Lee."


    "Miss Bi Lightning Laws is quite terrifying. It could even shatter Metal Laws to absolute pieces. But against Sir Lee? I''m afraid the ranking spot won''t ever be the same after today."


    "Sir Lee also uses Lightning Laws. I wonder who''s going to be more superior? Even with a Heavenly-grade Lightning source, Miss Bi''s chances don''t look all that high."


    Indeed, the ones fighting are the highest rank Lei Bi and the terrifying neer Cain.


    Some time ago, nobody would believe an ordinary-looking person like Cain could ever reach this point.


    Now, many didn''t even believe that 4th ranked Lei Bi, an expert known to be invincible under the Divine Star realm, could win.


    No matter the case, all faction members know this will be one of the greatest fights in the past years.


    Up in the bloodline descendent section, Zhou Ping and Zhou Ling sat a reasonable distance between each other.


    Zhou Ping was only slightly worried about Cain''s chances of victory. After all, Lei Bi wasn''t like any opponent he faced so far.


    But his worries couldn''t possibly match up with Zhou Ling''s worries.


    When Zhou Ping gazed over at Zhou Ling, he was barely surprised to see an evident grave expression stering his face.


    Zhou Ping spoke in a low tone of voice. "I didn''t think much of it before, but...she is a bit different to you than the others, right?"


    Zhou Ling briefly paused. Complex emotions swirled in his eyes, but he suppressed everything. He clearly knows many things are out of his hands.


    Moreover, he held no confidence in facing Cain himself, despite his Extreme Great Divine Sea cultivation.


    Still, despite his mental state, Zhou Ling only gave a cold snort. "Does it matter you to? No matter what happens, by the end of this duel, only you will be victorious."


    "Yea. I suppose so..." Zhou Ping trailed off while turning his attention to the battle stage.


    On the battle stage, a beautiful woman stood proud, like a sharpened sword on the left half. She wore traditional ck Martial robes thatplemented her long, flowing ck hair. Her expression remained calm and unwavering like a flowing stream of water.


    Nerves and tension emerge in her body, but her determination never wavers. In her hands held a long, sleek silver sword that had unique markings carved along its ded part.


    This calm woman, even in the face of great danger, was 4th ranked Lei Bi.


    Any arrogant disposition she would usually havepletely disappeared at this moment. Even her Divine Aura quietly flowed out of her, waiting to erupt at a moment''s notice.


    Lei Bi only spared a single line with Cain. "So ites down to this. Please advise."


    Despite being a mile away, Cain could still hear her through Divine Qi amplification in her voice.


    Cain simrly cupped his fist. He could respect a person who can stay greatly calm in the face of immense danger. "Indeed. Let''s."

 Chapter 408 Lightning Showdown

    At this time, the excitement in the audience reached its peaked. It was impossible for blood to not be shed.


    A momentter, the battle gong went off as the referee announced,


    "Begin!"


    Thunderous booms instantly rattled throughout the entire battle arena. Many had to reinforce their ears just from the sheer impact of each booming noise.


    At the same time, streaks of blinding purple lightning burst out of Lei Bi''s body, shooting high into the skies like a thunderstorm. Boundless energy frantically surged out of her Inner World and into the atmosphere. Her Divine Laws and Divine Qi performed a seamless fusion.


    A beautiful purple lightning energy aura shrouded Lei Bi''s body as she quickly waved her True Spirit Sword at speeds naked to any Great Divine Sea warrior''s eyes.


    An unending stream of lightning essence discharged from the tip of the de. It instantly expanded into a massive size, stretching across the entire battle arena!


    The miles-long battle arena becamepletely covered in thunderous purple lightning.


    On the outside, the audience was shocked beyond belief.


    "Lei Bi is actually pulling out her Thunder Domain on the first move?! No hesitation?!"


    "This Thunder Domain can easily suppress any Great Divine Sea experts. It can even suppress half-step Divine Star experts! Unless Lee''s Law is superior, he can''t break this!"


    Domain skills are a rarer type of move in Martial cultivation. It requires a cultivator to have a deep understanding of not only their Divine Laws but also of the Heaven and Earth Path and Source Law Path!


    One''s control needs to be very precise when creating a Domain skill. It needs to perfectly fuse the principles of Divine Qi and Divine Law source together to create a powerfulbination.


    Lei Bi could be considered a great genius to even first-rate Sect and Holy Lands for achieving this step.


    Within the purple Thunder Domain, Cain didn''t show any change of expression.


    In this split moment, despite not activating his Chaos Spirit Force or Draconic Lightning Aura, Cain only felt a slight amount of pressure. The essence of Domain couldn''t prate through his natural, protective Divine Aura.


    Perhaps he could test out his might in his base form. For sure, there would be other benefits to doing so. The principles of this Thunder Domain pulsated Cain''s Spiritual Sea. Out of all Laws, he was highly sensitive to lightning.


    Under this Thunder Domain, Cain''s Spiritual Sea started to feel out a sensation, an understanding of a higher truth.


    However, this could be studiedter.


    Toying around with his opponent was never Cain''s style. Only brutal, overpowering and domination suited him the best.


    While in the Thunder Domain, the Chaos Spirit Force and Draconic Lightning Aura erupted out of Cain''s body!


    50% of Chaos energy perfectly fused into Cain''s Draconic Lightning, causing his power to massively explode outwards.


    ''Bang!!''


    With a thunderous boom that made peoples'' hearts quite literally quiver, the Divine stone beneath Cain''s feet burst apart, the air visibly pulsated and tiny spatial tears sporadically appeared.


    Cain''s violent Divine Aura smashed down on Lei Bi and even slipped through the Thunder Domain.


    Even though many were expecting something outrageous, the Divine Aura engulfing everyone, suppressed many Great Divine Sea warriors even inside the safety of the audience Spirit barrier!


    Lei Bi''s expression turned cker than the abyss.


    The grip on her sword slightly trembled. A stinging pain entered her eyes because of the dazzling brightness of the Draconic Lightning.


    The pressure smashing down on her was even worse than the weight of thousands of great mountains!


    At this time, even Cain was a bit shocked at how much power he was generating.


    This was only half of his full force!


    50% of Chaos energy was beyond expectations.


    But despite his shock, Cain still properly reacted as he rapidly waved his hand.


    The air and ground violently trembled at a wave of Law power.


    Draconic Lightning burst out in a massive tidal wave. It spread out for miles, outshining the brightness of the Thunder Domain, soaring straight at Lei Bi.


    The sensation of near-death swept over Lei Bi. Her pupils heavily contracted.


    "Thunderous Comets!"


    Lei Bi uttered a roaring battle as she performed rapid hand signs. Purple Lightning burst out of her hand signs, shooting to the skies like a beacon of light.


    The purple lightning fused into the Thunder Domain, causing specks of lights to twinkle out of the top.


    Dazzling purple brilliance covered miles along the sky. The specks of purple lights st down at Cain, as they flew, each speck of lights converged into huge purple lightningets!


    Waves of boundless pressure exuded out of each purple lightninget. The power of each purple lightninget superimposed on top of each other, elevating the whole striking power by several degrees.


    The purple lightningets auras engulfed the massive stream of Draconic Lightning essence, freezing all of its motions.


    "Oh?" Cain was a bit surprised. This level of Divine Lightning Laws slightly surpassed his expectations. It unleashed a natural suppression of his lower-level Laws.<sub> </sub>


    Perhaps if this was some other genius, they would be hard-pressed for a counter-act. Cain however, gave a smile of satisfaction. He waved his hands and recalled his Draconic Lightning essence.


    At this time, Lei Bi''s body violently shook after unleashing this attack. Bloody cracks appeared on her skin. Within her Inner World were simrlyrge destructive cracks.


    Evidently, she was overdrawing all of her strength at once.


    This kind of power made every Great Divine Sea warrior watching feel cold feet. Nobody felt sure they can survive this attack!


    Even the Divine Star warriors hiddenly watching the match furrowed their brows.


    The purple lightning continued unhindered, raining down towards Cain like a strike from the heavens.


    In the face of this massive strike, Cain stretched his palm out. Blinding shes of light spewed out like cosmic rays.


    Out from the light discharged several incredibly long Draconic Lightning Chains!


    Though they had the appearance of Draconic Lightning, these were actually Cain''s new skill, Chaos Chains.


    When the Chaos Chains appeared, nothing could stop its momentum. Chaos Chains contains unfathomable power that can pierce through any energy attack or ultimate defenses!


    ''Chi!''


    With the screeching sound of piercing metal, the Chaos Chains easily shredded apart every purple lightninget ray.


    The Chaos Chains didn''t even stop there. They sted right towards the top of the Thunder Domain and pierced right through without any resistance!


    An overwhelming force spread right through the entire Thunder Domain. Numerous cracks rapidly appeared throughout the entire Thunder Domain until it shatteredpletely!


    It sounded as if a million shards of ss went off at the same time. Airwaves chaotically pushed out from the energy shattering, striking the battle stage and the audience''s Spirit Barrier.


    The Spirit Barrier lit up in a dazzling sh, temporarily blinding everyone in the audience.


    When the light shed cleared away, everyone''s eyes were drawn to Lei Bi lying motionless on the ground.


    Blood spewed out of every pore of her corpse, and her expression contorted into utter agony even during death.


    The bacsh from her Thunder Domain being destroyed overwhelmed Lei Bi''s already cracked body. Coupled with the fact that Cain''s invading Draconionc Lightning essence smashed apart all of her organs and bones, her death couldn''t be avoided, even if Cain held back.


    "This...one move? Without even some resistance?"


    All faction members stared bug-eyed at Lei Bi''s corpse. Everything was built up so dramatically. And yet she died within a single instant.


    Fearful gazes settled upon Cain calmly standing without any change in expression.


    From this day onward, he would be 4th ranked across the entire battle arena!


    No other Great Divine Sea can possibly hope to match him. Half-step Divine Star warriors weren''t confident in facing him. Even the hidden Divine Star elders took great notice of this ordinary-looking boy.


    This kind of power was under Zhou Ping''s faction. As this thought emerged, the faction members started to pick up on another fact.


    "Ah! After this, young master Ping''s rank will rise like no tomorrow! I doubt even young master Pei has someone like Sir Cain."


    "How lucky young master is...haah...if I could join under this faction now..."


    With supreme might, many issues get promptly resolved. There wasn''t any need for extra,plicated steps in determining higher or lower ranking.


    The only value that mattered was those has the highest strength.


    For all various reasons, for survival and security, strength is what is absolutely needed.


    This showcasepletely demonstrates just how much of a higher value Zhou Ping has for the whole family.


    At the direct descendent faction, slight surprise could be seen on Zhou Ping''s face. He had confidence in Cain winning, but not to such an overwhelming point.


    Still, what was done was done and Zhou Ping could feel an eagerness for the future. He clearly knows that his status will greatly change in the near future.


    Before Zhou Ping got too lost in his thoughts, he suddenly looked over at Zhou Ling.


    Zhou Ping wasn''t sure what he was expecting, but all he witnessed was apletely indifferent expression stering Zhou Ling''s face. It was as if this whole duel meant nothing, despite his earlierplex mood.


    Truthfully, Zhou Ping wasn''t quite sure what to say at this moment.


    But before anything could happen, Zhou Ling suddenly stood up.


    He didn''t take one look back as walked off while saying, "I hope you enjoy it while itst."


    Soon enough, he vanished from Zhou Ping''s sight.


    ''That''s a little ominous.'' Zhou Ping furrowed his brows.


    There wasn''t any semnce of a harmonious sibling rtionship in the first ce between them. And now, it was evident to see their rtions would be forever unchangeable from this point forward.


    It caused some concern to swell up. But Zhou Ping didn''t overtly worry about this. With the backing of Cain and Amber, he felt confident to deal with most things his siblings will perhaps try to n up.

 Chapter 409 Cloudsea Watching

    Several hours have passed since Cain''s duel.


    The recording of his match spread around like wildfire. Nearly in the Zhou Family now knows just how really freakish Cain was and how much Zhou Ping''s status will grow in the future.


    Rumors spread that this Lee genius may have prowess equal to half-step Divine Star! To the outside world, everyone simply believes Cain is around 4th or 5th fallstage. Nobody could tell his true cultivation, but it is confirmed he is at least a decently high Divine Origin cultivator.


    If he were to enter the Great Divine Sea realm, just how much more hisbat prowess will grow?!


    Some felt envy towards Cain, others were fearful, and many held great admiration and respect, but above all, no faction members were daring enough to even think of challenging Cain ever again.


    His dominating performance created a certain sense of pressure. This sense of pressure had even extended over to the other faction members.


    Neither the number one ranked faction, Zhou Pue nor the 2nd ranked, Zhou Lei, had any galls to put pressure on Zhou Ping''s faction.


    It was an unprecedented event in the entirety of the Zhou''s descendent rankings.


    Everyone also knew just how powerful Amber was and her zero hesitation to kill. She perfectly added to Cain''s already terrifying reputation.


    With these two on the field, wouldn''t it be iparably easy for them to take revenge for other faction members beaten or killed on Zhou Ping''s side?


    This was how Zhou Lei and Pue''s faction members were able to stay safe for so long. Nobody wanted to face the wrath of their powerful members, thus, barely anyone would willingly challenge either 2nd or 1st ranked.


    Now that another invincible below the Divine Star realm expert appeared, the same cycle of fear started for Zhou Ping''s faction.


    ...


    At this time, within Zhou Kei''s hidden chambers, a particr scene is urring.


    A solemn expression engulfed Zhou Kei''s face as he sat on his royal throne. Two special rings on his right hand were glowing, spewing out streams of energy.


    One was a special recording ring that currently disyed Cain''s duel with Lei Bi. While the other spewed out a stream of energy that took the form of a phantom person.


    The phantom was of a beautiful woman whose eyes shined brightly at the disy before her. Her clothes were distinctly unique. It was of a red-white mixed color luxurious robe that had specially designed clouds painted all over it.


    ? Anyone would be able to recognize this robe from miles away.


    This phantom of a woman belonged to the Cloudsea sect! One of the most powerful sects in the entirety of Sky Bless City and who also has a terrifying background.


    Even just as a phantom, this woman still carried an unfathomable presence. The mere sliver of her phantom aura caused the air surrounding her to stilted.


    Even though Zhou Kei was a Holy King, he felt honestly inferior to this phantom woman.


    Although, despite the woman''s terrifying presence, her expression was gentle and her lips curved into a beautiful smile. She watched the battle recording with great, honest intrigued.


    Towards the end of the battle, she finally spoke up. "Family Master Zhou, this undeniable goes beyond all my expectations. Did you also detect it? That little girl''s full strike would be enough to suppress the Laws of a half-step Divine Star expert and even threatened an ordinary Early Divine Star expert. However, this young man simply barreled through it all with his Lightning Laws. It''s almost too mysterious that he has this kind of power while still being a Divine Origin warrior. Nothing like this has ever urred in our Holy Land and this is very rare, even for the strongest of Heavenly Great Worlds. Truly fascinating..."<sub> </sub>


    Zhou Kei slowly scrunched up his face as he listened in. He couldn''t help but ask, "Elder Heng, has there been any correct news about Lee or Xun''s background? Even after a full search, our family still came up with nothing."


    "Ah, this..." Elder Heng slowly shook her head. "Even our Holy Land is helpless. We connected several Holy Intelligenceworks, sharing their faces around, but nothing came up. It is indeed incredibly mysterious. Almost like they magically appear from thin air."


    Pausing for a moment, Elder Heng thought it over and muttered, "Perhaps they have some unknown origin to peak High realms or even a Heavenly Great World? It''s not umon for talents to be sent away as children because of aplicated birthright."


    "As in, this could all be a test or some way to get rid of Lee or Xun?" Zhou Kei furrowed his brows in thought. "It would make some sense...Martial talent can only be cultivated through better resources and a perfect environment. But, even with that, their current talent is a little bit exaggerated for them to be simply sent away."


    "Oh? You think so, huh? Well, remember this? From the Majestic Splendor Holy Land, Sovereign Zexi has a simr story. His parents were the Saint Elders of the sect and yet Sovereign Zexi was deemed with such a pitiful Martial talent that was thought to be impossible for him to ever cultivate. In shame, Sovereign Zexi was sent far away to fend for himself, or more urately, waste away without anyone caring. But this same Sovereign Zexi made immense waves throughout the God Gxies in only a few hundred years. He was and still herald as a powerful King-level genius. There are also more examples just like this one. The current possibility isn''t so terribly low."


    Zhou Kei was inclined to believe this possibility. He had even lived through the generation that Sovereign Zexi grew up in. However, an event like that urred hundreds of thousands of years ago! The possibility is still too small no matter how you look at it.


    As more thoughts emerged in Zhou Kei''s mind, one startling one stuck out to him the most.


    "This...Elder Heng, what if, instead of being discarded children, is it possible that these two are perhaps masters in disguise? These types of aura-changing arts are far rarer than most, but there do exist arts where one can mask their original face and aura." Zhou Kei asked with suspicions.


    This has been a topic on his mind ever since the duo first arrived. Sure, the poption across the God Gxies may be a possibly infinite amount.


    However, just how many geniuses that can stand above even other king-level geniuses?


    Truthfully, there were only a very select few selections of people out of the countless that are just barely close to Cain''s level of talent.


    Sovereign Zexi, while immensely talented, never showcased prowess nor Lawprehension on the same level as Cain at his age. But, it was at least more understandable for Sovereign Zexi talent to exist as King-level geniuses are a bit moremon than Emperor-level ones.


    For not only one but two Emperor-level geniuses to go unounted for a long time is far too questionable.


    Thus, it was only natural for Zhou Kei''s and many others'' suspicions to grow.


    Even Elder Heng wasn''t spared from these doubts. She carefully pondered it over before simply shrugging. "That''s just a very and I mean very small possibility of that being the case. Even more so than them being discarded geniuses. Arts that can change the body and aura are extremely unstable. Most of the arts can''t even surpass 2nd-grade Heavenly level. If these two were using aura arts, even a Divine Ruler would be able to identify the difference. Using a considerable amount of power would revert them back to their original forms. At this point, we just need to ept that things like this, no matter how extraordinary, can happen in our boundless Heaven."


    "I see. Then, what does Lord Wen Dao think of them? Is his attention still on them?" Zhou Kei''s tone held a hint of reverence at the mere mention of that Divine Decree Lord.


    "Oh, for sure, Lord Wen Dao is fully aware and is greatly pleased with the duo. Recently, Lord Wen Dao has expressed an urgent need to gather immense talents and powerful allies. Lee and Xun will make for more than fine partners. Even without this, these two would simply pass or sect''s entrance exams. Still, recruiting these two here is already great service." Elder Heng''s words caused a wave of relief to pass through Zhou Kei.


    But before he could reply, Elder Heng''s expression suddenly jolted, her eyes sparkling up. "Oh! It appears I have some business to take care of. We will be making contact again very soon, Zhou Family Master."


    Not wasting a second longer, the Elder Heng''s phantom vanished.


    Zhou Kei was left all alone with just his various thoughts. His expression still couldn''t hide a faint sense of suspicion.


    Even with the various benefits pilling up for finding Cain and Amber, there was still something off-putting about them that he couldn''t ce his finger on. As if these two full abilities were far from what they''re currently showing.


    But with no urate references to go off from, Zhou Kei had no choice but to silently wait, keeping an intent eye on the duo.

 Chapter 410 Unrelenting Study

    Several days quickly passed.


    The Zhou Family''s manor was in a strange process of change.


    The battle arena has beenpletely shaken up to an unpredictable degree. Many faction members dreaded facing two people in particr. All hope they wouldn''t get randomly called in by either one of the terrifying duo.


    The factions members who couldn''t forfeit anymore were on the verge of mental exhaustion. They felt as if there was a grim reaper de resting at their neck.


    However, ever since that day, the terrifying duo went back into their dwellings, which really wasn''t all that umon for them.


    While faction members were in a state of unrest, Cain and Amber were in leisurely training.


    In fact, on this day, Cain was close to a new understanding of his Divine Lightning Laws.


    At Cain''s courtyard, streaks of dazzling blue lightning could be seen asionally streaking towards the skies. Every streak of lightning produced a thunderous boom that can break apart weaker cultivators'' eardrums.


    Additionally, the space around the lightning strikes distorted wherever it flew. The World Source Laws had a difficult time keeping space stability under this lightning force.


    A powerful Law aura engulfed the entire courtyard. The density, thickness, and intensity of this Law aura would be more than enough to bring Extreme Great Divine Sea warriors to their very knees.


    Standing 200 meters away from where the streaks of lightning urred was Amber causally sitting. A faint Shadow Law essence aura radiated around her body, shielding her from the surrounding Law pressure.


    She stared on with a genuine intrigue stering her face. Her profound ck eyes seemingly glowed as she studied every passing lightning strike.


    Typically, Amber would be the furthest from taking extra time to cultivate more than needed. With how speedy her current cultivation is, she honestly didn''t see a reason to work herself to the very bones.


    But after some convincing from Cain, Amber decided it wouldn''t hurt to analyze Cain''s Law principles while he''s in the middle of a breakthrough.


    In the end, she couldn''t deny that Martial Dao Laws and Spirit energy Laws held simr qualities to each other.


    Both act as fuel for the entire universe, providing everything and everyone with a vitality essence. These Laws operated on their own sources of energy and yet can perfectly coexist with the essence of the Heaven and Earth.


    Understanding Martial Dao Laws can certainly lead to a Spirit Law breakthrough.


    As Amber studied the streaks of lightning, despite each sh onlysting a second, she was able to make some gains. ''At least if it''s him, it''s far more fascinating than others. The principles within his Laws seem even moreplex than mine. And it''s undoubtedly moreplex than that girl. Jeez...I can even sense it bing increasingly profound as time goes on. And this crazy guy hasn''t moved an inch since that duel. I bet only someone demented like him could make progress like this.''


    It was more clear than ever that Cain''s Lawprehension is simply superior to most.


    To Amber, Lei Bi''s Lightning Laws only seemed like a small bolt of lightning that is slightly annoying. She could easily understand the principles within her Lightning Laws.


    As for Cain, his was an akin roaring thunderstorm that can cover an entire dessert! It seemed like his whole entire being was in in-tune with Lightning Laws. Every fiber of his being burst with potent Lightning Laws.


    Even more terrifying, Amber could clearly detect a stronger Law power faintly emerging from the current Lightning Laws.


    At this time, where the streaks of lightning flew out from, Cain calmly stood with his palms open wide, Draconic Lightning shing from each palm.


    His once deep, ck pupils now gleamed with an overwhelming lightning glow.


    Within this lightning glow, traces of Divine Lightning Law essence continually shed.


    This was a state of Lawprehension for Cain.


    Normally, Lawprehension wouldn''t be this shy of a show. Traces of Law essence would asionally sparkle within his pupils, but nothing to a degree that seemed like it could change the heavens itself.


    However, ever since Cain experienced Lei Bi''s purple Thunder Domain, his Spiritual Sea underwent rapid advancements.


    The way Lei Bi used her Lightning Laws and fused them with Divine Qi wasn''t anythingplicated. Cain had managed to easily understand the domain fusion of energies.


    But what Lei Bi did have that was genuinely superior to Cain was the level of her Lightning Laws.


    Though it was inferior in its density, thickness, and intensity, on a purely fundamental level, Lei Bi''s Lightning Law essence was several degrees more powerful than Cain''s Draconic Lightning.


    This came from the fact that Lei Bi''s Divine Lightning Laws had reached the Middle Stages!<sub> </sub>


    She was only at the ordinary sess stage, but that alone allowed her to control 50% of Divine Source Law essence power.


    Cain''s Divine Lightning Law currently only reached Early stage peak sess. It only gave him 30% Law essence controlpared to Lei Bi''s 50%.


    Even for genius cultivators whose Law''s amplification can allow them to fight above a minor boundary, they would still be heavily suppressed if they faced Lei Bi''s Laws with Cain''s Law stage.


    The higher power of Divine Laws wasn''t a joke. One is essentially grasping the moreplex and stronger principles of the universe, bringing them closer and closer to understanding the Great Daos.


    Naturally, the stronger the Law principles, the higher one''s prowess will grow. Furthermore, these stronger Law principles do aplete fusion into one''s internal body and Inner World.


    This all elevates a Martial cultivator''s entire being with immense power and steps closer to surpassing the Great Daos.


    Cain had a better understanding of this after Lei Bi''s duel. Without his Chaos Spirit State or Draconic aura amplifications, he would be hard-pressed to achieve victory even with his higher abundance of essence Marks.


    Thus, Cain took thest few days to do nothing butprehend the Law principles he experienced while in that purple Thunder Domain.


    Cain didn''t even move from this single spot these days. He didn''t need to sleep, eat or rest. His mind stayed fiercely determined on grasping Middle Stage Divine Lightning Law essence.


    With each passing second, Cain felt increasingly closer to everything regarding the principles of lightning. It was as if his soul was trying to be a true spirit of lightning.


    In the Divine Law dimension, Cain''s soul sense continually prodded the edges of Middle Stage Divine Lightning Laws. Things weren''t as nearly perplexing as they were when he first attempted this.


    In the confusing mist that his Divine Lightning Laws, Cain could perceive a small portion of the perception mist clearing away.


    After days of studious hard practice and relentless work, a powerful sensation suddenly emerged within Cain''s Spiritual Sea. This sensation contained power very simr to Lei Bi''s Divine Lightning Laws!


    Excitement rose through Cain. His soul energy poured into his Spiritual Sea, carefully grasping this sensation as he used all of his thoughts to fullyprehend it.


    Cain''s Source Law quasi-expert attainment level provides him with intuition at least thousands of times greater than other geniuses.


    Towards understanding theplexities of Divine Lightning Law principles was simr to him slowly filling in the nks to a puzzling math question.


    Moreover, Cain has been stuck in the Early Stage for a few months now. His mental umtion of the Early Stage, which is every Lightning Law principle that he managed to fullyprehend in this stage, reached its very peak.


    As Cain gradually grasps this breakthrough sensation, powerful Law essence began to silently fuse into his body.


    Minutes went on until a full half an hour passed.


    At this time, Amber, who was engrossed in her thoughts, suddenly sensed a mass rush of power!


    "This is?" She quietly muttered whilepletely focusing on Cain.


    His Divine Lightning Laws rapidly grew in power by the second. The Law aura engulfing the field increased its pressure and more streaks of Draconic Lightning flowed from Cain''s palm.


    A sense of suffocation stifled Amber''s chest. With a ck sh, she hurriedly retreated over 1,000 meters within a second.


    Once a safe distance away, her eyes slightly widened when gazing at Cain''s current form.


    Now there were two full streams of Draconic Lightning bursting out of Cain''s palms. The streams of Draconic Lightning instantly reached the skies and then quickly spread out like an oceanic tidal wave.


    This Draconic Lightning stream didn''t expand too far out, only covering a range of 200 meters around Cain.


    When the maximum length was reached, the Draconic Lightning stream then began to pour out of the skies.


    Like a stream beautiful waterfall, the Draconic Lightning essence formed into a 200 meters wide and long barrier!


    In an instant, a domineering pressure discharged from the massive Draconic Lightning barrier. It was at a level that left Amber''s mouth feeling dry.


    Even Divine Star Elders would need to treat this new move with the utmost caution.


    Amber nearly gasped at this sudden transformation. She said out loud with clear astonishment, "Hey, this! It''s exactly simr...no, it is what Lei Bi used in their duel! Did he really manage to create a Domain by just recalling it?"

 Chapter 411 Ranked Number 1

    Amber''s bountiful chest heaved in slight excitement. It was like witnessing Cain''s miracles could never cease to amaze her.


    After all, this seemingly looking lightning barrier was far more special if one inspected their Divine Sense over it.


    Amber recalled studying how domain-type skills are honestly difficult to create and even harder to master. One''s control over Divine Qi and their Divine Laws not only has to be high but also at the same level. They need to perfectly fuse the two energies into a bigger energy field that holds a confusing mixture of all various sorts of principles.


    If one can achieve this step, they would sessfully form their domain.


    From what Amber remembers, even a weak, self-created domain requires a few dozen or perhaps even hundreds of years of practice!


    Domain Arts from higher realm cultivators practically cost someone to use most of their lifespan just to gain a sliver of understanding.


    But what would be impossible for others couldn''t stall Cain at all. He once again surpassed themon norms of all geniuses.


    In the midst of Amber''s thoughts, a wave of immense power assaulted her senses. Her pupils heavily contracted under this new wave of Law aura.


    Cain''s Lightning Domain had fully manifested into reality. Uponpletion, a blinding glow illuminated the entire courtyard!


    At the same time, the power of Cain''s Divine Lightning Laws took tremendous leaps forward. This no longer contained Early Stage Lightning Law essence but rather its Middle Stages!


    50% of Divine Lightning Law essence fused into every inch of Cain''s internal body and Inner World within seconds. His Law essence Markspletely fueled up with Middle Stage Divine Lightning Law essence.


    A few momentster, Cain clenched his hand and instantly recalled his Law powers.


    One moment, it seemed as if the god of lightning had descended upon the field, Draconic Lightning was furiously thundering about like a chaotic storm.


    But in the very next moment, everything returned to a tranquil calm.


    All lightning essence around Cain instantly vanished. His eyes returned to their usual eerie ck glow, and his lips curved into a faint smile of satisfaction.


    50% of Divine Lightning Laws!


    The power coursing through Cain made him feel genuinely ted. He didn''t expect the power difference between the Early and Middle Stages to be so grand.


    If he had Middle Stage Divine Laws during Lei Bi''s duel, Cain fathoms that he would have only needed his Draconic Lightning Aura to overwhelm her.


    Such a thought made Cain''s fighting intent. He needed far better challenges than mere Great Divine Sea warriors.


    At this time, Amber had already inched close to Cain. She appraisingly nodded, saying with pride, "As expected of my man. I''ve heard that just going from Early to the Middle Stages along takes even geniuses like Lei Bi at least hundreds of years. You know, all that inspiration and experiences stuff."


    Though she spoke lightly of it, Cain''s more than aware that natural Law inspirations weren''t anything to take lightly. This process was a Divine cultivatormuning with Heaven and Earth and the Great Daos.


    Communing with either path can''te from simply sitting inside close-door cultivation. Most of the time, one has to wander the boundless Heaven, experiencing the Laws fused into the universe that have been around since immemorial time.


    These inspirations fundamentally shape any Divine realm cultivator''s mental state.


    The process of how one changes greatly varies from one to another. But in the end, their Divine Will enhances by several magnitudes.


    One will start to truly understand what it means to be Divine.


    For Cain, his Divine Will was as determined as it can be. Even beforeing to this universe, he was demented enough to believe another dimension existed from ordinary earth.


    His studious mindset made it very smooth for him tomune with the Heaven and Earth and the Great Daos.


    Thinking of all of this, Cain causally smiled. "I suppose Lei Bi''s Thunder Domain was enough inspiration for me. Speaking off..."


    Cain leveled a pointed gaze at Amber. "You also need to reach the Middle Stages soon. You''re about probably a good amount stronger than Lei Bi, but it always doesn''t hurt to have more strength."


    Amber rolled her eyes while sighing. "Personally, I think where am I is good enough. Besides, I want to reach Gold-ss Spirit energy as soon as possible. Who knows? Golden Spirit energy can prove more useful than outrightbat prowess."


    "Maybe...but-"<sub> </sub>


    Before Cain could finish his thought, a purple sh glowed through his clothes. Digging into the sh, he pulled out Tun Hao''s contact ring.


    Amber curiously furrowed her brows. "They''re calling again, huh? Want to go this time? You finally reached your breakthrough, and I doubt you can make another in a short time."


    "Oh?" Cain smiled in amusement. "Since when does socializing seem like a good idea to you?"


    Amber crossed her arms with an indifferent expression. "Oh? And you should already know that it will just mainly be you doing the talking. Besides, I''ve been thinking. Even if we can beat Early Stages Divine Star, it will be quite some time before we can even face Peak Divine Star experts. Better to get in good graces with the higher-ups for more resources. And because of the World Spirit Masters here, I''m hoping they also have better Spirit resources."


    She certainly held a well-thought-out n. At the very least, it was a sound idea to wring the most benefits that they can.


    Cain pondered it over for a few moments, not being able to see any real disadvantages about sparing extra times like this.


    With a shrug, he silently agreed, picking up and interjecting soul energy into Tun Hao''s contact ring.


    Soon enough, her familiar voice coursed through Cain''s mind.


    ''Ah! So d Sir Lee managed to pick up this time. You know, you''re quite the man to get a hold of.''


    ''Maybe. I''ve simply been busy with close-door cultivation. But now that I''ve just finished, my schedule is pretty open now,'' Cain causally said.


    That invitation set a jolt through Tun Hao''s mind. It evidently affected her tone as sounded noticeably more eager. ''That''s great! If Sir and Miss Xun don''t mind, we would like to invite you over to our faction for a nice set of tea.''


    Cain started to reply, but a nagging feeling kept pricking his mind. He couldn''t help but ask, ''Before I agree, if you don''t mind me asking, just why are you so eager for us to visit? I would have expected a faction so high up on the rankings to be tenser with us.''


    ''Mn. That''s certainly true. For young master Ling, Pue, and Fei, all of the higher ranks, they are more or less openly hostile towards each other and the rest of us. But, our young master Lei truly has a broad mind. He is a very decisive man and only moves when he can see a good amount of value in something. And of course, Sir Lee and Miss Xun hold more value than any other person or some kind of powerful magical tool. Thus, we hope to establish good connections over this tea.''


    Tun Hao honestly spoke. Everything she said, she seemed genuinely convinced. There wasn''t any slip in her tone.


    ''If that''s the case, then I suppose it would be good to meet up. How about tomorrow? When we get close to your faction, we will ping you.''


    ''Excellent! We will go and prepare right away. I look forward to tomorrow, Sir Lee.''


    Most likely from being incredibly hyped up, Tun Hao didn''t waste a moment longer, shutting off the contact ring instantly.


    She had so much eagerness that Cain could still feel the lingering effects even after the call.


    Shaking his head, he turned over to Amber and exined, "Apparently, this Zhou Lei sees immense value in us and has an open mind. Who knows how true that statement is, but at least noplications should arise during the meeting. Well, even if something does happen, it won''t be enough to threaten us."


    "Since it''s decided, let''s get to rxing. I''m sure a cultivation nut needs some down time after hard at work for days." Ambertched herself onto Cain''s arms.


    Feeling heavenly soft mounds, Cain let out a small grunt in agreement and prepared to enjoy the rest of their day.


    ...


    In the direct descendant royal chambers.


    High above all other chambers, to be as isted as possible contains perhaps the most important person to the Zhou Family.


    ? This person was a handsome young man who carried a picture-perfect schrly vibe. His soft, gentle face and fairer skin made him seem more feminine than anything. He didn''t appear like the person who enjoys the brutal tides thate with being a Martial cultivator.


    However, despite his appearance, this young man had already reached the Divine Star realm! His Divine Aura already has traces of powerful Laws infused into it.


    An expert on this level could be a high-ranking Elder in some first-rate sect. This would be a person who lived for thousands of years already.


    Yet this young man achieved the Divine Star realm in half the time.


    He was the Zhou Family''s number 1 ranked descendent and genius, Zhou Pue. The only other direct descendent who even has fellow Divine Star experts working under his faction.

 Chapter 412 Enlisting Help

    Currently, Zhou Pue silently floated mid-air assimted into a cultivation state. His expression was serene as he blended himself into the surrounding environment.


    A faint water glow that had a hint of a crystalline shine shrouded Zhou Pue''s body. Water Laws from both the environment and from his Inner World serenely revolved around him.


    Reaching this step in the Divine Star realm isn''t easy at all. Zhou Pue had to dedicate long and hardworking years of calmly cultivating because of his unique Divine Will.


    This peace didn''tst for long, however.


    Not when space started to intensely distort a few meters in front of Zhou Pue.


    A few secondster, arge crack, big enough for a human, tore open the space.


    Walking out of the torn Void Space was another handsome man. Compared to Zhou Pue, however, this man waspletely superior in every possible way.


    His presence mixed with the surrounding World Source Laws to a higher degree. It created an unfathomable aura that could greatly pressure weaker Divine Star warriors.


    This man was only a breath away from reaching the Divine Ruler realm. While not a full Divine Ruler, this man already took a half-step into the upper echelons of God Gxy''s society!


    Even though this man showed up unannounced in Zhou Pue''s chambers, Zhou Pue didn''t be wary or tense. He slowly opened his eyes while dropping to the floor.


    All of Zhou Pue''s following reactions were of genuine respect. Bowing his head without any resistance as he said, "Jiang Ling. It''s been some time, right? I would have preferred if we could meet up in more, lighter situations. But I suppose time never stops for all of you."


    Jiang Ling''s expression was slightly calm, though he let out a sigh upon further thought. "Indeed. Being under a Divine Decree Lord may seem luxurious, but it''s warped with work if you''re not prepared for it. Although, what I do seems small-timepared to Lord Wen Dao."


    Shaking his head, Jiang Ling continues to say, "But in any case, we are on short time here. I need to make this. About Lee and Xun, have you gathered enough information on them and made contact yet?"


    Zhou Pue quickly shuffled out a few battle recording rings with a slightly apologetic face. "Unfortunately, any background is impossible. They seemingly came from thin air as far as I can tell. As for making contact...these two have very strong personalities, to say the least. They practically won''t bother with anyone unless they feel like it. I was simrly preupied with family matters and my faction''s members can''t seem to find any luck. The most we can get are these recording rings. Although most of their duels are over rather quickly. The only real thing you can obverse from them is Lei Bi''s duel."


    As Jian Ling caught the recording rings, his other hand cupped his chin in slight confusion. His brows furrowed together as he tossed a gaze back over to Zhou Pue. "I''m assuming that the World Spirit Masters already checked them out, huh? No masked aura or different kind of energy slumbering within them?"


    "Nope. None at all." Zhou Pue could shrug with a helpless expression.


    "I see..." Jian Ling lightly sighed. "Well, I suppose it can''t be helped. In all honesty, I''d rather know just who will be with Lord Wen Dao in the future than simply have some mysterious origin. But our Heaven truly is far too vast. But in any case, Lord Wen Dao will be very please with this. He certainly won''t forget this kind of service, Zhou Pue."


    A slight look of satisfaction crossed Zhou Pue''s face. Although, a momentter, he felt a surge of curiosity, prompting him to ask, "Has Lord Wen Dao located any other talent worthy of his expectations? I''m vaguely aware of why he''s in such a considerable amount of need of allies now. But, isn''t his standards a little too strict?"


    Calling it a little strict was putting it lightly. Even Jiang Ling, a loyal follower of Wen Dao, couldn''t deny this point.


    Much less Emperor-level talents like Cain and Amber, it would be tremendous luck if one can find even an average King-level talent.


    Jiang Ling understood it all, but he could only helplessly shrug. "Lord Wen Dao is a greatly ambitious person. Even if there''s an easier road out there, he can''t afford to take it. Not when hispetition is so fierce."


    Zhou Pue furrowed his brows at this point. "About this. I am aware that Lord Wen Dao''s brother would also be keeping tabs on whatever Lord Wen Dao does. Could Lord Wen Shao already know about Lee and Xun''s existence?"


    "Oh, he most definitely knows. However, Lord Wen Shao didn''t make any moves about it. And even if he did, I''m sure Lord Wen Dao will be quick to prevent any unfortunate idents from befalling your family."


    Zhou Pue sighed in relief. "That''s assuring to hear. If there''s nothing else, I wish you good fortune on your task, Jiang Ling."


    Jiang Ling wordlessly nodded, turned back over, and whipped out a talisman that he promptly crushed. A surge of energy poured out of the crushed talisman and tore open the Void Space.


    Before walking into the ckness of space, Jiang Ling said, "It won''t be long until this meeting happens. By then, things will get very interesting for this entire city."


    With his piece said, Jiang Ling stepped into the torn Void Space, the ck portal instantly closing behind a moment after.


    Left alone with his thoughts, Zhou Pue pondered his next moves. He would typically go back to cultivating under normal times.


    But these recent situations caused his mind to vastly wander out.


    He pulled out a specific contact ring, his eyes honestly glowing at his and his family''s future possibilities.<sub> </sub>


    ...


    Inside another direct descendent chamber, Zhou Ling and Zhou Pei had met up once again. Both of their faces were cker than a dark cave. Their natural auras chaotically swayed out of them as if they were projecting their problems into the very environment.


    Zhou Pei didn''t mince any words as he spoke first. "At this point, simply waiting and riding things out for an opportunity is no longer an option. Those two growth rates are disgusting. We ait a little more and they will be at the Divine Star realm before we can blink!"


    Before continuing on, he sighed with emotions. "Perhaps I would have suggested working with them for a little bit to find an opportunity, but...after thatst duel, all chances of recollection are thrown out the window, right?"


    Zhou Ling coldly snorted. "Tch. Does that really need to be said? Next thing you know, they''ll kill off your little lover just to make an example of the greater good of our family."


    No matter how fortified a Divine cultivator''s mental state bes or how much their intelligence increases, it was impossible for anyone to ignore their emotions and feelings.


    Swirling in Zhou Pei''s heart was fear for the future. Whereas Zhou Ling held nothing but bitter resentment and hatred.


    Even if the opportunity could potentially turn out good. Neither of their Martial Hearts would ever be satisfied. This could affect their future cultivation greatly since a clear and determined mind is needed for the arduous future realms.


    To them, this Lee and Xun are threats that must be eliminated!


    Before continuing on, Zhou Ling let out a small sigh. His face cleared as he then calmly said, "But enough about emotions. Let''s finally discuss how to wipe them out. Has the n you''ve been brewing close to fruition?"


    "I would like to think so. My scouts already 100% confirmed the existence of an incredible Dao Cores cave and that a strong Tian Heavenly Squad wille to loot it. But, we would be a fool to think that a simple Tian Heavenly Squad can actually wipe them out."


    As Zhou Pei spoke, he took out a seemingly, ordinary spatial ring.


    Confusion stered Zhou Ling''s face for a moment. Afterward, his face brightens in great shock. "You! No way any ordinary help or even genius help would resolve this issue. Did you really get them toe over?"


    "Well, just see for yourself." Zhou Pei confidently stated.


    A purple sh glowed in his palm and out came a small, grey-colored disk.


    Nothing seemed remarkable about its appearance.


    But Zhou Ling was able to detect a very faint sensation of Space Laws.


    Zhou Pei poured a small amount of energy into it before tossing the grey disk a few meters in front of him. He and Zhou Ling then patiently waited.


    The disk stayedpletely stilled for only several seconds at best. When enough time had passed, the grey disk pulsated.


    Grey energy surged into the air and effortlessly tore apart the space.


    No immense waves of power poured from the grey energy. And yet, both of the Zhou siblings felt their heartbeat hasten under a faint, invisible pressure.


    Thankfully, the grey energy instantly dispersed once the Void Space was torn open.


    The ck Void Space was revealed before the boys'' eyes.


    In that moment, two unfathomable auras pulsated throughout the room.


    Before whoever arrived, their natural auras were enough to engulf the atmosphere. Both Zhou Pei and Ling even had to summon some Inner World energies just to stay properly calm.


    A momentter, two figures suddenly walked out of the Void space.


    One was a beautiful young girl with an intent gaze that could pierce through your soul. While the other was a handsome man that had a face that could melt even the coldest of hearts.


    Together, side by side, this pair looked like the perfect couple.

 Chapter 413 Dead Men Walking

    Upon facing these two, neither Zhou Ling nor Zhou Pei dared to be disrespectful. They bowed with genuine respect.


    Zhou Ling was the one to first say, "Du Hu. Peng Fu. It really is a pleasure to make your acquaintance once again. We won''t forget this kindness for helping."


    Du Hu, the beautiful woman, cracked a near sneering smile. "Kindness, huh? If you really want to count it that way, then it''s not wrong. Lord Wen Shao does want legitimate rtions. But truly, don''t think this is such a huge deal. Lord Wen Shao was made aware of these two for quite some time. Of course, Lord Wen Shao can''t just directly barge in here and kill them. However, there are always other means than fighting."


    "Indeed, there is." Zhou Pei spoke up. "Everything has been set up just like Lord Wen Shao requested. All that is left is to wait for the Tian Heavenly squadron."


    "You won''t have to wait long." Peng Fu spoke this time. "We have urate time on that squadron, so an ambush will always be waiting for them. As long as we''re careful, nothing too major should be able to threaten our lives."


    At this point, a sly smile made its way onto Peng Fu''s lips. "Furthermore, to make sure everything goes perfectly, I will shadow behind that squadron. With a couple of Divine Star experts, I really would like to see how either of them can survive."


    ''So he''s actually going!'' Both Zhou Pei and Zhou Ling were rted. With a genuine Divine star expert joining their ranks, they can finally see that small light at the end of this suffocating, dark tunnel.


    The direct descendants basically treated Cain and Amber as dead men at this point.


    After all, half-step Divine Star could potentially be powerful. But how could it possibly match to not just one but two genuine Divine Star experts?


    Not all of the pressure on their Martial Hearts vanished, but a good portion did lift off from it.


    As Zhou Ling thought more about the n, he suddenly asked, "By the way, is the scouts'' informationpletely urate? I don''t dare to doubt Lord Wen Shao''s abilities, but very rarely I''ve ever heard of so many treasures piling into one ce."


    "Hmph. How could Lord Wen Shao ever be wrong? Of course, it''s true! Besides, just like his brother, Lord Wen Shao is in desperate need of strength. The 5 Blessed King Inheritance is going to be a chaotic time. Many other interiors Divine Decree Lords are going to foolishly attempt to match Lord Wen Shao."


    Du Hu spoke in a tone that was a mixture of cold and overflowing arrogance. She truly believed Lord Wen Shao to be this invincible young Lord.


    Her words left the Zhou siblings shuddering for a different reason, however.


    Zhou Pei tightly knit his brows and asked, "Since you are telling us, then this means we will be participating in this inheritance as well?"


    "Now, now, don''t put on such troubling faces like that. It is indeed true that whenever this inheritance opens, an ocean of blood will be shed for the rewards. But at the same time, the rewards massively outweigh any and all risks. Don''t you two know? Thest Divine Decree Lord who went in as just only a Divine Ruler managed to be a powerful Heavenly Venerate within only 70,000 years! That''s mind-boggling speed for even Heavenly Great Worlds." Peng Fu passionately spoke.


    These words could tempt even the ultimate Wills of Primal Sovereign masters, much less young cultivators like the Zhou siblings.


    To them, the Heavenly Venerate realm is merely a distant fantasy. It is known on record that only 7thfall Divine Origin geniuses have a considerable chance of reaching Heavenly Venerate. And even then, it would take that genius hundreds of thousands of years topletely achieve it.


    While the Zhou siblings had little hope of achieving the Heavenly Venerate realm, they did at least feel somewhat confident about breaching past the Holy King realm.


    Doing so, however, would genuinely require going down into a death ce like the 5 Blessed King Inheritance.


    The Zhou siblings took a deep breath at the same time. Once calmer, they determinedly nodded as Zhou Ling said, "Then we will put our all to not disappoint Lord Wen Shao.


    ....


    The next day quickly came for Cain and Amber.


    Just like Cain promised, he and Amber promptly set off for their meeting with the Tun siblings.


    By now, the duo finally understood the generalyout of the battle arena. At least to the point where they won''t bepletely lost while traveling.


    Their flight went off without a hitch. After Cain''s recent disy, anyone who managed to be in their path gave them arge breadth. Even the asional high Elders didn''t causally get close to them.


    Cain had briefly enhanced his soul sense just to see what were the whispers like now.


    "That direction is directly towards young master Lei''s faction! Wow...even the people under young master Pue''s faction wouldn''t dare to causally intrude."


    "Who else but them can freely go wherever they want?"


    Their position at the top has truly been fortified. Cain''s lips subconsciously smiled in satisfaction.


    When the duo reached close to Zhou Ling''s faction, Cain had already pinged Tun Hao toe and meet them.<sub> </sub>


    An enthusiastic reply came Cain''s way. She almost seemed like she was simply waiting for his call toe.


    After a few more minutes of flying, the duo soon saw the massive courtyard belonging to Zhou Lei''s faction on the horizon.


    This courtyard held a couple of differencespared to Zhou Pei''s. The most obvious being the greater loads of people flying in and out of the courtyard.


    If Cain had to estimate, there were at least a few dozen currently inside or around Zhou Ling''s courtyard.


    Anyone faction members that had caught wind of the duo swiftly turned their heads. Not even the great pride of being 2nd ranked among all other factions can possibly match up to the duo.


    Along with everyone else, two figures quickly flew over to them.


    As Cain and Amber stopped to greet them, the Tun siblings had already neared a few meters from them.


    Both siblings wore charming smiles with genuine eagerness, stering their faces. Tun Hao properly greeted the duo first. "Sir Lee. Miss Xun. It''s so great to finally meet up like this. I trust nobody had given you two trouble?"


    "Nope. None at all. Let''s go in, shall we?"


    But right as Cain spoke, another powerful aura locked right down on him and Amber.


    At the same time this aura appeared, the surrounding faction''s members started to be rowdy.


    Everyone in the group felt a surge of curiosity as they peered over at this iing aura.


    When seeing who it was, the Tun siblings were stilted in genuine shock.


    "Eh-eh? Young master Ling?"


    Indeed, the handsome young man that stole a big portion of the spotlight was a direct bloodline descendent. Everyone watching knew just how a rarity to simply see a young master in normal times.


    But these days were anything but normal times.


    Cain and Amber were calm as per usual in these types of situations. As Zhou Ling approached, Cain greeted him first. "If it isn''t young master Ling? I hope the days have been treating you well."


    Truthfully, not only Cain but everyone else there was expecting Zhou Ling to be openly hostile to Cain and Amber. The rumors between Zhou Ling and Lei Bi weren''t a light one.


    At the very least, many were aware those two had a special rtionship more than others.


    But now, that rtionship was impossible to ever continue forward. It would be understandable if Zhou Ling still hold sentiments of resentment.


    However, nothing anyone expected to happen, ur.


    Zhou Ling''s expression was as genuine as theye. He smiled with elegance as he said, "Indeed it has. These past days caused me to undergo deep self-reflection to improve myself. I truly feel better."


    Even Zhou Ling''s tone held a faint sense of praise towards Cain. Any bitter feelings couldn''t be seen.


    ''Either he has a perfect actor or he actually has a determined enough Martial Heart to go past a loved one death. Either way, this is highly suspicious,'' Amber instantly transmitted to Cain.


    Even without her warnings, Cain already had his guard up the entire time. His outward expression still stayed coolly calm under this situation. A bright smile even graced his lips.


    "That is indeed noteworthy, young master Ling. But if you don''t mind me asking, young master, I can tell you came to meet us for more than a causal chat?"


    "Normally, I would take the time to form connections with people who have immense futures. But this time is a little special. This will be extremely quick. Care to follow me for a moment? Of course, there''s no pressure. You can always refuse." With his most honest tone, Zhou Ling pleaded.


    To those watching, it felt surreal to see a high-ranking young master being so polite and courteous. Even the Tun siblings were agape in slight disbelief.


    However, when considering that Zhou Ling was dealing with the marvelous duo, it soon started to make sense in people''s minds.


    Cain shared a brief nce with Amber. Their eyes already told what was going to happen next.

 Chapter 414 Heading Out

    Cain''s and Amber''s soul connection couldn''t be stronger. They only need a moment to understand their more decisive actions.


    Cain then turned back over, nodding. "Lead the way, young master."


    "Excellent." Zhou Ling didn''t wait a moment longer. He shot directly into the skies, flowing quickly high and out of everyone''s vision and ears.


    Cain and Amber followed right behind at a leisurely pace.


    As the geniuses left the field, discussions rapidly broke out.


    "Isn''t this a little too strange? Young master Ling is weaker, but he should have more money than them, right? Any of his issues should be resolved easily, right?"


    "Now I''m really itching to know what''s with all the secrecy."


    A single line of thought ran through everyone''s minds.


    Just how can a high-ranking young master who already has an abundance of endurance needs a request from geniuses with zero previous backgrounds?


    Though Cain and Amber are extremely powerful, it was quite obvious that the duo were perhaps the poorest geniuses around.


    It was understandable, after all. Gathering money and resources was just another part of cultivation. At lower levels, no matter how high their prowess is, one still needs to do diligent work to collect what they need.


    The only exceptions to this rule would be people born with powerful, influential statuses.


    Thus, many couldn''t help but wonder if some kind of hidden ploy was about to ur.


    As the Tun siblings watched the do leave, slight worry crossed Tun Hao''s face. She quickly transmission to her brother, ''Say...should we be worried about this? Young master Lei did tell us to treat the duo very favorably and help with any issues. Beyond that, I truly want to help them out.''


    ''Hoh? Truly want to? Already got swooned by Sir Lee''s average yet overwhelming charm?'' Tun Hong lightly teased.


    A slight shade of pink crossed Tun Hao''s cheek. Her mind nearly divulges into fantasy, just thinking off...''Ah! Stay focused, idiot! I''m truly serious here! Young master Ling could certainly still hold grudges for Sir Lee. Whatever that could happen may very well be insidious.''


    ''Alright, alright, just calm down, will you? I doubt young master Ling will try something like that after making a public show like this. Furthermore, those two probably have even greater items than ourselves to protect against greater threats. But, to appease your mind, I suppose it wouldn''t hurt to ask young master Lei for more advice.''


    ''Ah. Then we''ll do that.'' Tun Hao internally smiled, feeling more rxed about this sudden meeting.


    ....


    After flying several miles into the skies, Zhou Ling suddenly stopped, prompting the duo to also stop.


    Before either of them could ask any questions, Zhou Ling took out a small ring that spewed out a faint grey energy barrier.


    When the barrier covered them, only then did Zhou Ling breathe a sigh of relief. "I''m d that works. Only lords know how long this would''ve taken at any other busy day."


    Zhou Ling had a surge of anticipation rising within his tone.


    Catching on to this made the duo a little more suspicious. But they both knew they werepletely safe while in the confines of the manor.


    With a quick sweep of his Divine Sense, the duo detected this barrier was simply used to block off noise from leaking out. If Cain or hell Amber wanted to, they could shatter this barrier easily.


    Cain cut to the chase, asking, "So? What is that young master Ling needs from us that requires so much secrecy?"


    ? "Trust me. This will not disappoint you. You see, I have various talented field scouts that constantly patrol out in the wild ins. Each of them is incredibly well-versed in the art of speed and gained several rare artifacts used for scoping out treasures. Just recently, one of my scouts picked up on an incredible find. He managed to pick out a cave leading to several fragments of Dao Cores! I trust you are aware of the specialties of Dao Cores." Zhou Ling had a devilish hint in his tone.


    The temptation in his voice would be something even Divine Star experts would find hard to resist.


    Cain and Amber were no exceptions. While their expressions remained calm, internally, they felt their excitement rise through their blood.


    A Fragmented Dao Core!


    These Dao Cores hold at least tens of thousands of times more Heavenly Dao essence than mere Dao Core Traces.


    The Law essence and Nature Qi within any Fragmented Dao Core could even be helpful to a Primal Sovereign master. And this was an expect whose close to being equal with the Great Daos.


    Fragment Dao Cores are specifically required for any Great Divine Sea cultivator to reach the Divine Star realm. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that a Fragmented Dao Core dictates a cultivator''s future.<sub> </sub>


    During their stay here, Cain and Amber read a lot about their future cultivation path. They were indeed more than aware of the value of Fragmented Dao Cores.


    Because of theirck of ignorance, the duo was obviously not quick to jump on their offers.


    Even a small amount of Fragment Dao Cores would be tremendously valuable, enough to a point where a Holy King would be tempted to move out.


    Yet Zhou Ling, a Great Divine Sea genius, one whose urgently in need of Fragmented Dao Cores, is so causally telling them about this.


    Only a fool wouldn''t be able to smell the suspicions.


    ''Either this guy truly changed his ways or he is so desperate to kill us with this tant plot. Maybe he''s also banking on our arrogance to agree. No matter which way, this guy is most likely nning our downfall.'' Amber instantly transmitted to Cain.


    Killing intent had almost swelled within her. But she managed to suppress it, knowing it would do no good here.


    Instead of sounding equally serious or grave, Cain''s tone waspletely rxed. ''There''s no need to be so on guard, you know? On pure power alone, we can dominate even Middle Stages Divine Star experts. On escaping from threats, not even a Divine Ruler can stop the power of 50% Chaos energy. I can''t possibly match the Laws of a Divine Ruler. But tearing through their aura pressure with Chaos-space Laws is effortless. And besides...I kind of want a challenge. Been suppressing these weak people for far too long. My blood itself is getting restless.''


    ''You...haah...fine. Not like Chaos energy ever failed us before.'' Amber relented with a blink of her eyes.


    Not as if Cain said anything wrong in any case. Only a Divine Mortal like him can continually create great miracles.


    Their conversation happened within only two seconds because of their Divine Sense abilities.


    As Cain blinked his eyes, he gave a calm smile to Zhou Ling. "Alright then. We very much appreciate this generosity, young master Ling. In the future, we will be sure to pay you back."


    "Excellent! Oh, and don''t worry about any debts. Your trust is more than enough." Zhou Ling quickly tossed over a spatial ring. "In there is the map directly leading to the cave. I wish you two future sess with your cultivation."


    With onest encouraging smile, the talisman barrier around them shattered apart and Zhou Ling quickly flew off into the horizon.


    Cain didn''t spare another nce at him as he swept his Divine Sense through the spatial ring.


    Bringing out the map, he and Amber''s curiosity trailed it over.


    Only a few moments of reading and the duo''s eyes lit up. Amber pointed at one spot, saying, "Hey...this region? If I''m recalling right, this has to be close to where the Lake Of Sea was? Maybe after we finish this little ploy, we go back over there to test our look?"


    Cain needed only a moment to think it over. Greed lit up his eyes. "As we are now, I think that would be a great idea. For now, though, let''s go appease those two siblings and then finish up our real business."


    ...


    In the foresty area of Wintry World''s wild ins.


    The forest here truly was of enormous size. It had to expand over at least hundreds of thousands of miles wide!


    For a person like Cain who had already experienced numerous grand sights, he''s always just in admiration at how expansive everything is. The rules of the Heavenly Dao really do wonders to the entire environment.


    If Cain didn''t have a correct map, he didn''t doubt he would get eternally lost in such a massive area.


    But above the forestry area, the wild ins were evenrger than that! Perhaps it was several million miles long and wide.


    Traveling across the wild ins or forestry area takes a considerable amount of time, even for Divine Star cultivations.


    Not only does one have to deal with the constant threats of powerful Dao Vicious beast, but also the stronger World Source Laws permeating the atmosphere.


    In lower God Gxies, Divine Star experts can more easily travel through the Void Space by relying on the power of their Laws. This can''t be aplished in High realms as the average Divine Star expert can, at best, heavily distort space.


    Only geniuses can break space apart through sheer power.


    For Cain and Amber, there was no need to fly or use sheer power. The greatness of Chaotic teleportation tremendously helped with shaving off time.


    They made great times that would leave even Divine Rulers green in utter envy.


    Cain and Amber''s destination was soon in their sights except for one minor hup.

 Chapter 415 Hunting The Hunters

    As of right now, Cain and Amber weren''t actually flying out. The duo stayed crouched in a bush, their forms, and auras hidden from all prying eyes.


    Only a couple of days have passed since their tea sessions with the Tun siblings. It was a time rather well spent, by all means.


    Cain was genuinely intrigued to learn about other cultivators'' Divine Laws and about some facts concerning the Great Divine Sea realm.


    Both of the Tun siblings were willing to provide them with all the information they needed.


    Mainly, they learned about the importance of a Dao Core Fragment. An item so valuable yet surprisingly rare across the entire God Gxy.


    All Great Divine Sea cultivators need at least one Dao Core Fragment to make any sort of progress through the realm and to reach the Divine Star realm.


    Without one, no matter how talented a cultivator was, they would forever be trapped within the Great Divine Sea realm.


    Wanting to gain a Dao Core Fragment isn''t simple at all. Typically costing up to immense prices range, even a Holy King master would crease their brows over. Or in incredibly dangerous ces that Holy King masters wouldn''t dare to causally approach.


    It wasn''t a wonder why they were so many more rogue Divine Origin and Great Divine Sea warriorspared to a single Divine Star expert.


    Unless one hails from at least a peak Divine Ruler level Holy Land or an organization equivalent, poorer cultivators virtually have zero chances of even attempting to breach the Divine Star realm.


    All that they learned only made Zhou Ling''s so-called peace offering that more suspicious.


    After that meeting, the duo still took a couple of days to properly recuperate themselves. It was better to be over than under-prepared.


    Afterward, they follow the directions given to them to absolute perfection. It would be unwise to go off the path even for just a little bit. There were genuine threats lurking deep within this forestry area.


    However, in the middle of their travels, Cain suddenly pulled Amber into this bush while casting Chaotic concealment.


    Amber absolutely trusted Cain, but still felt puzzled at first. But after a short exnation, she remained intently focused.


    The duo stayed in this position for some time now. During their stay, much less other humans, there weren''t even any other Vicious Dao beasts.


    Just when it seem like nobody woulde, several shadows suddenly flickered out of the surrounding trees and bushes.


    It was a mixture of men and women whose Divine Auras all were potently powerful!


    Four of them had dense Divine Aurasparable to Lei Bi. Such thickness could make any other Extreme Great Divine Sea warrior gasp for breath. They together are far superior to Lei Bi''s half-step Divine Star prowess.


    Thest two''s Divine Aura was easily superior to the other four by an immense margin. It wasn''t evenparable in reality.


    Their Divine Auras could even subtly shift the air around them. The Laws theyprehended naturally flowed out of their bodies like streams of water.


    These two were genuine Divine Star experts!


    Whatpleted the scene was the fact that five of these people were wearing the Tian family robes and crest symbols.


    While the other Divine Star expert wore a long ck coat that covered his image.


    Neither Cain nor Amber was surprised to see this group. Even without Cain''s special abilities, they simply knew an ambush wasing from a mile away.


    Although, the duo was rather curious that the Tian wasing after them. They were under the impression Zhou Ling sent people after them.


    So why does a Tian squad know exactly where they''re going?


    Before deciding to kill, the duo decided to intently listen in.


    The Tian Divine Star expert, the leader of the group, continually surveyed the surrounding with his Divine eyes and Divine sense.


    Momentster, he and his squadron tightly furrowed their brows. The leader spoke in a genuinely confused tone. "This is...too odd. I''m aware that those two may possibly hold prowessparable to half-step Divine Star or a weak Divine star person, but just what''s this? How could their auras just up and disappear?"


    At this point, one of the Tian women pointed a look at the ck robe man.


    "Mr.Fu, I don''t mean to be rude, but could that Zhou Ling have some hidden intentions against you? Even with this partnership, trust on both sides is shaky at best."


    Everyone soon turned their attention to this so-called Mr.Fu. They expected immediate answers, treating this scenario with the utmost caution.


    After all, while they are hunting down people with prowess seemingly not quite in the Divine Star realm, none of them would be overtly arrogant.


    Each Tian members were intently aware that geniuses like ''Lee'' or ''Xun'' can''t be estimated bymon sense.


    Under his hoodie, Mr.Fu appearedpletely calm. It was as if this problem was just a minor inconvenience for him.


    But truthfully, even Mr.Fu was startled in confusion! His Divine Sense stretched out for thousands of miles, yet he still couldn''t detect those previous auras.


    Mr. Fu crossed his arms and said, "Calm down. We were following them correctly before. And even as we stopped, nothing wasing out for us. Trust me, Zhou Ling wouldn''t dare to make a mistake like this. He, of all people, knows of the consequences of disappointing Divine Lord Wen Shao. That map in Lee''s hand holds a distinct tracking device. Not even other Divine Rulers can properly sense. The only way to counteract it is if there''s a greater power source suppressing it."<sub> </sub>


    His exnation caused the Tian squad to slightly rxed, though their guard remained up.


    The leader directly asked, "So, what? Could it be possible that they encountered some Dao beast and used a talisman or Spirit Artifact to hide from it and possibly killed it?"


    Mr.Fu calmly crossed his arms. "Perhaps so. It''s not too surprising to believe they have powerful protection items on though. To what extent, I''m not sure at all."


    The only woman in the group spoke again, this time in a worrying tone. "That''s a pretty big mystery, no? Divine Rulers items cost a sky-high sum. No way they can get their hands on that. But, it''s entirely possible they may have stronger Divine Star items! If so, the situation will just be too chaotic with our items in the mix."


    Neither Mr.Fu nor her other Tian members could refute this point. This moment revealed the amount of danger they could potentially face isn''t low at all.


    After a short while of contemtion, Mr. Fu still went on to say, "At this point, it''s better to still carry on than risk disappointing Lord Wen Shao. Look, if we continue into the cave, maybe we can even score two prizes at once. Lord Wen Shao would certainly appreciate all of those Fragmented Dao Cores."


    The Tian squadron seriously considers his idea. They looked around, only to see ack of life from any other human or Dao Vicious beast.


    At this point, what other choice do they have?


    None of them were willing to disappoint Divine Decree Lord Wen Shao, nor did they want to give up on the cave with the Fragmented Dao Cores.


    The leader sighed with a small shrug.


    "I suppose this is-"


    Before the leader could finish, before the other members could react, before even the other Divine Star expert could use his Spiritual Sea, shes of green blinded everyone''s vision.


    A supreme Divine Aura engulfed the entire atmosphere!


    The tremendous thickness, immense density, and supreme intensity of the Divine Aura smashed upon everyone.


    It didn''t matter who it was. Whether it was the four Great Divine Sea warriors or the two Divine Star experts, a tremendous pressure constricted their entire beings!


    They all felt suffocated, feeling their breaths entirely slip away. Everyone''s soul''s core quivers in instinctual fear.


    In this split moment, four trails of green lights flickered within the initial blinding green sh.


    ''Chi!''


    Flesh tearing apart rattled the leader and Mr. Fu''s ears. Stters of blood hit their body, making their skin crawl.


    A momentter, they heard the sickening thumps of corpses hitting the floor.


    Just who was attacking them?!


    Who could have such dense power?!


    The leader was fraught with horror. His body stayed rooted to the ground.


    ? Whereas Mr. Fu already retreated dozens of miles backward. At the first sign of true danger, he didn''t dare to linger around.


    At the same time, the sensation of death crawled upon the leader Divine Star expert.


    He whoprehended a Dao Source Core and Perfection Divine Source Laws fused it into his Inner World and can control it, felt death looming upon him!


    The Law power he can grasp was nearing 20% of a universal Heavenly Great Dao!


    Even at his stage, it would be enough to split massive continents into pieces with a wave of his hand!


    Just how can this random Divine Aura make him feel close to death?!


    "Enough!"


    The leader roared out and moved with tremendous speed befitting of a Divine Star expert.


    In a fraction of a second, Fire Law essence and Divine Qi rapidly poured from his body,pletely fusing together to converge into a small, orange fiery orb in the shape of a star.


    The fiery star orb floated just an inch from the leader''s face, rapidly manifesting into reality.


    When this fiery star orb formed, the immense power of Perfection Divine Laws descended upon the area like judgment from the heavens.


    Flickers of fiery orange lights shredded the blinding green sh apart.


    Specks of shattered space urred around the fiery star orb. These tiny ck lines could still pump out a chilling force of destructive void space.


    This was the power of a Divine Star expert. Even in the God Gxies where the surrounding World Source Laws are thousands of times firmer than the Lower Realms, any Divine Star expert can still break tiny portions of such Laws.

 Chapter 416 Fighting A Divine Star Expert

    The leader stood vignt, his body tensed for battle. With a quick look, he clearly saw those four Extreme Great Divine Sea corpses spilling blood onto the ground. At the center of their foreheads was arge blood hole.


    Turning his attention forward, the leader opened his mouth to speak. But right then, a thunderous boom rattled his entire mind!


    ''Bang!!''


    An explosion of lightning erupted like a pir, shooting off into the distance heaven. A Divine Aura tremendously more powerful than thest onepletely washed away the Divine Law power of a Divine Star expert!


    Any slight arrogance or confidence of being a Divine Star expertpletely washed away from the leader''s face.


    His eyes were wide as dozens of meters away, and he could spot a figure within that eruption of violent lightning. Two faint green glows eerily shined within the swirl of dazzling lightning.


    The mere presence of this figure caused the leader''s heart to violently pump while his soul began to quiver at a ferocious intensity.


    A momentter, the eruption of lightning cleared away, revealing an unforgettable scene.


    Cain stood firmly proud, like a majestic god of lightning. Draconic Lightning Wings grew from his back and his eyes flickered with faint, hypnotic green lights, mixing in with shes of lightning.


    With his probing strike, Cain''s more than aware that facing a Divine Star expert without his full power would simply not be enough.


    After all, the leader''s Divine Laws are just far too powerful. He reached near perfection of everything concerning Divine Source Laws!


    To match this kind of power, Cain had no choice but to reveal his full power.


    Draconic Lightning Aura, Chaos Spirit Force, Soul Form, each of his amplifying techniques erupted to near its full limit!


    The leader could feel cold sweat pour down his face. Never had he encountered energy so thick and dense that its mere Divine Aura couldpletely suppress him.


    But above all, this lightning-formed person looked eerily simr.


    He strained his eyes, focusing on his face, only toe to a horrific conclusion a momentter.


    "Yo-you! You''re L-"


    The leader wouldn''t be able to ever finish his words. Not when Cain suddenly vanished from his sight.


    A sense of immense danger pulsated from the leader''s back. With a bright sh, an sparkling, orange sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    In a hasty move, the Fire Star Orb fused into the sparkling sword as the leader hurriedly sliced it around him.


    The sparkling sword now burst out with a sizzling, fiery glow. The leader''s power dramatically rose to its peak!


    Streams of Fire Law essence crazily spurted out into the environment whenever the sparkling sword moved. Every spurt of me that hit the ground instantly caused it to sizzle to ash.


    This sparkling fire sword smashed right into a Draconic Lightning encased Spiral Sword!


    ''Bang!''


    Terrifying waves of energy crazily smashed apart everything for dozens of meters. The ground loudly cracked from the violent energy force.


    "Ah-Damnit!!"


    A miserable wail could be heard.


    The one who was sent flying back was the Divine Star leader! His protective Divine aura shattered under the terrifying energy collision.


    Blood leaked from his mouth. A powerful invading essence wreaked havoc within his internal body and Inner World. The leader needed to use a massive portion of his energy reserves just to barely suppress it.


    In just a single moment, the leader''s body was flung over 500 meters away.


    At the same time, Cain stoodpletely still. His protective Divine Aura remained firm as a mountain.


    Perhaps if this happened right after Lei Bi''s duel, Cain would have needed to treat it a bit more seriously.


    But with Middle Stage Divine Lightning Laws amplifying all of his already stacked energy, Cain''s prowess truly reached terrifying levels!


    Great amusement spread across Cain''s face as he watched the leader''s expression contort through fear and horror.


    Everything was far too confusing to make sense of. But the leader didn''t care about things making sense. He forced down all the rising pain and stopped his mid-air momentum.


    His feet quickly tread onto the group, moving rapidly until the point they were blurry to any weaker Divine cultivator''s eyes. Sizzling mes shrouded his feet as the leader tore directly through space, thrusting his sparkling ming sword straight at Cain''s head!


    Distortion of space fluttered all around where the leader traveled. The power of his Divine Laws could directly push back the force of the surrounding World Source Laws.


    The considerable pressure of space couldn''t affect a Divine Star expert as much as it could a Great Divine Sea warrior.<sub> </sub>


    Breaking through the restraints of space allowed the leader''s speed to reach monstrous levels. He nearly crossed the entire 500 meters in a single instant as well, 100% of his Inner World force poured into his ming sword, ready to slice Cain''s head into smithereens.


    However, as fast as the leader was, Cain''s Spiritual Sea had zero problems reacting with equal speed.


    He didn''t even bother with shing against the leader. A green sh briefly engulfed Cain''s body.


    In a fraction of a split second, Cain teleported directly behind the leader,pletely avoiding his full-force sword strike.


    A smaller Draconic Lightning w burst out from the tip of his Sprial Sword. It swung down with overwhelming momentum, shreds of space cracking apart under its Law power. All of Cain''s power smashed upon the leader''s back like a meteorite destroying the earth!


    Pools of blood gushed out like a fountain, flesh scattered into the wind, and particles of clothes were burnt to ashes. Another blood-curdling screech tore through the area.


    The leader''s protective Divine Aura was already shredded a moment earlier. It couldn''t regenerate in an instant. Leaving him with only his innate Divine defenses.


    Against Cain''s full power that could already suppressed the leader''s Inner World power, how could his innate Divine defenses possibly hold up?


    His Divine Star body shattered apart like fragile paper. The injuries on his back even went to a terrifying point of being able to see white bones.


    Like a bullet, the leader burst forward once again. His injuries kept on stacking, but the vitality of a Divine Star expert was amazingly high.


    The leader swallowed the rising bile, hellish pain, and forcefully suppressed the invading force within his internal body. He then smashed his feet to the ground, bursting it open and leaving a dozen feet crater beneath.


    The leader swiveled around to face Cain, ferocious killing intent contorting his expressions. His sword raised to the heavens as he released a guttural battle cry.


    "ze the Heavens!"


    With his cultivation art activated, Fire Law essence crazily discharged out of the tip of his sparkling sword. It instantly expanded out, forming into a massive sea of mes thousands of feet long!


    Everything the sea of mes touched was instantly scorched into ashes. The sea of mes burnt away specks of space as it soared straight towards Cain''s head.


    In the face of a Divine Star expert ultimate attack, Cain stayed calm, even with excitement pumping through his blood.


    The surrounding space was tightly locked around him. Normal movement would be very hard to attempt. This sea of mes locked down to his very life aura.


    Only Chaos energy could break through this space lock of Law power.


    However, this time, Cain didn''t try to dodge the overwhelming mes because it simply wasn''t needed.


    Violently clenching down on his Spiral Sword to the point veins bulged on his palm, Cain quickly swung his de out.


    Draconic Lightning essence burst from the tip, converging into a massive Draconic Lightning w hundreds of feet long and wide!


    Each re of lightning made the air tremble and tore open more sections in space than the leader could achieve.


    Its power momentum rose and quickly surpassed the sea of mes within a second.


    The Draconic Lightning w tore forward through space, instantly colliding with the sea of mes.


    It was a head-on collision between powerful Divine Star experts!


    ''Bang!!''


    However, instead of chaotic energy collision shock waves, the Draconic Lightning w shredded the sea of mes apart!


    The force of the Dragon Martial skillpletely suppressed the sea of mes, dispersing it into particles of light.


    Tearing through the sea of mes did weaken the Draconic Lightning w power force. However, this remaining power still smashed towards the leader.


    The leader waspletely horrified. He only had a split second to hastily form a faint Fire essence barrier.


    But such flimsy defenses didn''t hold any value. His umted injuries severely affected his power output. Moreover, the leader wasn''t a freak like Cain. His energy reserves rapidly depleted with all of his full-force moves.


    With a loud impact, the Draconic Lightning w smashed apart the Fire essence barrier and thenbusted on the leader''s body.


    "Ahh!!"


    The leader wailed with agony once again. He spurted out mouthfuls of blood as his body flew away like a broken sack.


    He finally smashed to the ground hundreds of meters away, the earth caving beneath him for 20 feet.


    ckness nearly engulfed the leader''s vision. He was on the verge of simply fainting right then and there. But, within his Inner World, a source of great power continues to pump energy into the leader''s Spiritual Sea, forcing him to keep awake.


    Cain had faltered for a split moment upon gazing at this resilient man. Power that would crush his previous opponents into bloody bits still couldn''t make this Divine Star expert faint! His Divine Senses focused on every aspect of this mysterious phenomenon.

 Chapter 417 Another One Falls

    The leader''s life force was slipping away, his internal body and Inner World were continually suppressed by a rampaging force of lightning essence. The injuries on his back continue to worsen.


    However, even with all of this, the leader could still soldier on and fight.


    Cain was honestly impressed. A Divine Star expert vitality is at amazingly high levels!


    But even so, the leader''sbat prowess took a tremendous dip.


    With a prime opportunity right in front of him, how could Cain let his enemy catch even a split-second of breath?


    With a green sh, Cain teleported right next to the fallen leader''s body. His Divine Aura engulfed the fallen leader. The whole entire atmosphere around them was swallowed by the power of dense Draconic Lightning essence.


    The leader''s breath came out in rapid breaths. He was seconds away frompletely suffocating.


    As if responding to approaching death, the leader''s Fire Star Orb suddenly manifested above his body. It pulsated with extreme power to the point cracks started to form!


    Streams of concentrated Fire Law essence wildly burst out from each crack. It tore towards Cain like a hellish ray from the sun.


    This was the final and most desperate strike of a Divine Star expert. The air started to boil even higher than that of a volcano!


    Even another Early Divine Star warrior would need to treat this desperateshing out seriously.


    But Cain paid no heed to this. His expression was ice cold as his Spiral Sword sliced down like an executioner de!


    At this point, the leader didn''t even have 30% of his power left. How could he, so heavily weakened, ever hope to match Cain''s full power?


    ''Chi!''


    The Spiral Sword easily sliced through every stream of Fire Law essence, dispersing intoplete nothingness.


    Unhindered and without weakening at all, the Spiral Sword pierced right into the Fire Star orb, overloading it with powerful Lightning essence which instantly burst the Fire Star orb into specks of tiny mes!


    With the destruction of his Fire Star orb, the leader''s body violently spasms. He vomited blood like a fountain, as if all of his internal organs were destroyed.


    Cain didn''t stop, his Spiral Sword tearing down, cleanly slicing right through the Divine flesh of the leader.


    With one clean cut, the leader was brutally beheaded, a fountain of blood spraying out of his headless corpse.


    The moment the leader died, a bush hundreds of feet away trembled. Within it, Mr.Fu witnessed everything, his expression contorted into utter horror.


    He didn''t need to think twice. Energy started to surge out of his body as Mr.Fu attempted to rush right out of here!


    Be damned the dignity or pride of a Divine Star expert. He was barely stronger and even weaker than the leader in some aspects. Throwing his life away foolishly was not on his mind!


    However, at that moment, an overwhelming red glow spread across the skies. Red Spirit energy moved at light speed.


    In only a single moment, it covered a field of over thousands of meters!


    "What?!?" Mr. Fu audibly gasped. A wave of energy drilled into his Spiritual Sea, slowing down his rate of thoughts.


    He felt suddenly sluggish within this red Spirit energy dome.


    Cain''s lips curved into a terrifying grin. His jaws snapped open and he unleashed a roar that could shatter souls apart!


    "Houu~!!''"


    The air quite literally pulsated around Cain. Large cracks continually split open beneath the might of a Draconic roar.


    At this time, hundreds of meters away, Mr.Fu hadpletely frozen up. His Divine soul at the Divine Star realm level wasn''t able to withstand the mighty pressure of a Draconic roar. Combined with the slowing Spiritual Sea effects of the Spirit Web domain, he slowly turned helpless.


    Mr.Fu couldn''t move, his nerves twisted together, and his soul''s core violently pulsated. Tiny cracks had even started to form. Blood leaked from his nose as a head-splitting headache pounded his mind.


    If this was just Cain''s Draconic Soul pressure alone, the most it would do was briefly freeze Mr.Fu for a few seconds. Amber''s Spirit Web domain would only be able to slightly slow down Mr.Fu before he could overpower through it.


    But both Draconic Soul pressure infused with Spirit Web domain was a perfectbination. Both worked in tandem with each other, ovepping, creating a special effect unique to only Cain and Amber.


    Mr. Fu couldn''t properly process anything. His mind was entrapped by fear. Fear of a superior predator baring its sharp fangs right by his neck!


    All of his defenses were at their absolute lowest. Even if his soul could feel the threat of deathing, it was still too slow to react because of Cain''s and Amber''sbined might.


    In this moment, a faint green sh dazzled right in front of Mr. Fu''s bush.


    Cain suddenly appeared, his Spiral Sword shing right towards Mr. Fu''s neck with thunderous booms. Merely swinging his Spiral Sword caused the wind to release all around into a frantic storm.<sub> </sub>


    Just before the split moment the Spiral Sword sliced Mr. Fu''s neck, a dazzling blue light shed from the center of his forehead.


    A small, blue crystal star orb flickered out, instantly manifesting into reality.


    ''Bang!''


    Energy chaotically erupted and razed all around. The collision between the star orb and Spiral Sword caused violent shock waves to spew out.


    Large cracks split down the water star orb. All of the remaining shock waves forces shattered Mr.Fu''s protective Divine Aura like fragile ss, heavily striking in the chest, causing him to vomit mouthfuls of blood.


    His body was sent flying like a speeding bullet, brutally smashing into the ground dozens of meters away.


    Mr. Fu''s body uncontrobly shivered. The damage within his internal body and Inner World felt like hell itself!


    The Law power and Divine Qi power of a Divine Star expert didn''t matter at all, just like with the Tian squadron leader.


    Cain cruelly smirked. He didn''t give his enemy a single chance to even breathe.


    Teleporting in a faint green sh, Cain appeared right above Mr. Fu once again, his Spiral Sword smashing down at the water star orb with the thunderous might of lightning.


    The water star orb pulsated violently. All of Mr.Fu''s Inner World power surged into the water star orb within an instant.


    As the previous attack broke him from the unbreakable stupor, Mr.Fu only had a fraction of a second to pour his best defense.


    Water Law essence spewed out, instantly forming into an imprable water barrier. Gleaming shines sparkled from the water barrier. All of Mr.Fu''s Law power condensed into this single, hasty defense!


    However, no matter how much power he put out, hisbat prowess had already dropped from the previous attack.


    His efforts were all futile!


    ''Chi!''


    The Spiral Sword smashed the water barrier into particles of light. It then continued to soar with its same overwhelming momentum, not weakened in the slightest.


    This time, the water star orb wasn''t unable to resist. Mr. Fu simply didn''t have any time to raise any more of his defenses or summon his true power.


    The double effect of Draconic Soul pressure and Spirit Web art domain overpower Mr. Fu''s mind, turning him as sluggish as a snail. Just thatst-ditch defense used up all of his thoughts within his Spiritual Sea.


    Against Cain''s immense full power, it was impossible for the water star orb to exist!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Particles of blue light flickered into the wind as the water star orb shattered toplete bits.


    Mr.Fu''s body violently shook. Blood continually pooled out of his seven orifices. His life aura started to rapidly fade away with each passing second.


    But before Mr. Fu had thoroughly died, Cain quickly grasped his neck and pulled him like a piece of trash.


    As he causally picked him up, he recalled his powers and the Spirit energy domain vanished.


    Cain''s deep ck eyes that held a terrifying presence directly stared into Mr. Fu''s slowly vacant eyes.


    Something inside Mr. Fu cracked at that moment. All of his courage, determination, and Divine Will crumbled to bits.


    His Martial Heartpletely shattered from absolute fear!


    As a strange force invaded through his internal body, forcefully keeping him alive, Mr.Fu gave into his fear.


    His voice was shaky as blood sputtered from his lips.


    "Wa-wait!! Do-don''t kill me! Please! I will tell you everything that I know!!"


    "Wow...this guy?" Amber had already walked over, her expression in slight disgust.


    Seeing how desperate and wailing a once majestic Divine Star expert is caused her disdain to be immense. In her eyes, Divine cultivators who formed their Divine Wills should never sumb so pathetically, even in the face of death.


    Cain lightly smiled. He shook his head, exining, "To be fair to this guy, you must remember we basically destroyed his mental state from overloading it. I would be more surprised if he could stay calm under the effect of my soul pressure and your Web Domain. After all, there are no Wills that are invincible. I bet even a Venerate Will can be broken."


    The disdain slightly decreased from Amber''s eyes. Still, she felt it was such a waste to let a genuine Divine expert fall so lowly.

 Chapter 418 A New Slave

    Ignoring the struggling man for a moment, Cain continued to say, "So, what do you think we should do with him? Kill? Or keep around?"


    Before Amber could speak, Mr. Fu desperately said, "Ah-ah! You should really keep me alive! I-I have insider information on a Divine Decree Lord. I''m one of his higher subordinates, and he has his eyes on you two for a while now!"


    "Oh?" Now intrigued gued both Amber and Cain''s gazes. What was going to be a causal decision turned into something far more important.


    Amber scratched her chin for a moment and then said, "Perhaps we should keep around? You still remember that Dragon ve Art, yes?"


    A glint lit up Cain''s eyes. There wasn''t any real need to use that art so far, but now it seemed like the appropriate time. His mind processed every possibility within a moment.


    Even if he were to nt a Dragon ve Seal onto this guy''s soul core, his backing would never be able to detect it.


    After all, Cain is going to fuse the Dragon ve Art with Chaos energy. If even a grand Heavenly Venerate fails to detect Chaos energy, just how could any mere lower realm cultivator could?


    With his mind made up, Cain touched Mr.Fu''s forehead with one finger while surging his Inner World Law Marks. A very small portion of the Law Marks was ve Law Marks.


    These ve Marks coursed through Cain''s body, flowing to and out his fingertip. This ve essence prated into Mr.Fu''s body without a hint of resistance.


    Cain kept his full focus at this point. His soul energy smoothly guided the ve Law essence, flowing it into Mr.Fu''s soul''s core.


    Mr.Fu''s soul''s core was on the very verge ofpletely shattering. It couldn''t possibly put up any defenses against even a sliver of Cain''s power.


    ve Law essence markspletely fused into his soul''s core within a matter of seconds.


    On the outside, Mr.Fu''s body violently trembled. In hisst brief moments of clear thoughts, he fully recognized that this Lee and Xun duo isn''t simply just special.


    Perhaps...they are future Divine Decree Lord in the making.


    A few secondster, all rity was devoid of Mr.Fu''s eyes. His vacant eyes now only held devout dedication to Cain.


    Smiling in satisfaction, Cain popped a Master Grade True Spirit healing pill into Mr.Fu''s mouth while dropping him to the ground.


    The duo took a few steps back in patience.


    At the same time, a less deathlyplexion emerged on Mr.Fu''s face. Healing energy rapidly fixed most of his near-fatal injuries and kept his Inner World frompletely copsing.


    Healing pills are abination of either healing path World Spirit Master or Martial cultivators with Light Laws.


    Healing Spirit energy and Light Law essence can easily revert physical internal bodies, injuries, and cracks formed within the Inner World.


    Mr. Fu certainly won''t copse over and die at any moment now.


    However, from this point onwards, Mr.Fu''s prowess will never be the same. The cracks within his Inner Worldpletely ruined his foundation. His Law Marks lost a massive portion of vitality essence and the density of his energies lowered by numerous degrees.


    But above all, Mr.Fu''s star orb, even when he regenerates it in the future, will forever be an inferior quality. When his star orb was destroyed, it caused a permanent crack in his Dao Source Core.


    The best Mr.Fu could hope for now is to be a lower-tier Divine Star expert for the rest of his life.


    Neither Cain nor Amber even really cared about his prowess in any case. Since they could genuinely kill Divine Star experts, what point would they need with a mere Early Stage one? People like him would be more useful for information gathering.


    When a few seconds passed, Mr.Fu could finally rise to his feet. His expression was nk, but his gaze still held total devotion.


    He instantly got onto a knee, respectfully saying, "Master."<sub> </sub>


    "Good." The duo nodded with a growing rise of satisfaction. It still fed their pride that they were able to control a mighty Divine realm expert such as this one.


    Not even a mighty Holy King master could say they couldpletely enve any Divine realm cultivator''s soul.


    Cain looked down on Mr.Fu with a true bearing of a master, asking, "Now then, tell us everything about this situation. What is your name? Just what is going on in the background?"


    "Reporting to Master, my name is Peng Fu. And Master, your Mistress caught the massive attention of the Cloudsea Holy Land and two Divine Decree Lords. These Divine Decree Lords include my previous boss, Wen Shao, and his brother, Wen Dao. Wen Dao is currently working with a high-elder in the Cloudsea main sect branch to eventually recruit the two of you. Whereas Wen Shao wants to put a stop to his brother from gaining any potential, powerful allies."


    Right at this point, Amber suddenly spoke up, "Before you continue on. Did you say main sect branch? So even in Sky Bless City, the Cloudsea sect has its own higher branch? I''m assuming a hidden world?"


    Peng Fu nodded. "Indeed mistress. The true power of Cloudsea is within their hidden world. The main sect branch only has decently talented disciples and some Late Stages Holy Kings to control it. While the hidden world holds the true peak geniuses and the Primal Sovereign ancestors. The size of the hidden world is at levels beyond myprehension. Perhaps it''s evenrger than a mini. It can hold millions of disciples easily. This is where I and my partnere from."


    It was a little shocking to hear such a broad size of a hidden world. Cain''s and Amber''s eyes certainly gleamed over in surprise. Comparing Cloudsea''s hidden world to the Huang Dragon''s hidden world, the Huang Dragon seemed like a tiny mortal vige! And that realm space had an overall diameter of at least 50,000 miles.


    Shaking his head of confusing thoughts, Cain asked, "You say you and your partner? There''s more to this little scheme?"


    "That''s right, master. Wen Shao didn''t believe you quite had Divine Star prowess, but he wanted to be thorough. Thus, I and my partner Du Ru worked together with the Zhou and Tian to kill you."


    "Oh? Zhou and Tian?" A vague sense of intrigue gue the duo''s eyes.


    Mortal enemies working together always seemed unlikely unless there were some special circumstances behind it.


    "So I''m assuming you believed yourself to be enough for the two of us and if it goes wrong, your little partner will be waiting for us at the Zhou Family?" Amber asked in a mocking tone.


    Peng Fu felt a considerable amount of shame for his previous actions, but he still solider on to answer, "Correct, mistress. And at this point, I believe Du Ru went back to the sect, expecting for me to seed."


    Looking past that issue, Cain went back to the Zhou family topic. "From my understanding, the Zhou and Tian families are, at the very least, greatly hostile towards each other. If they really are working together, I can only see one eventually backstabbing the other."


    "This would typically be the case, master. However, there are some defectors in the Zhou Family. Zhou Ling, Pei, and Lei specifically are highly ambitious and greatly fear or hate both of you. They already have past dealings with the Tian family before, but now they''re working closely together to pull a full stop on you."


    "I see...and this Wen Shao? Just what is his Divine Decree ranking? For that matter, what is Wen Dao ranking?" Cain calmly asked, as if a Divine Decree Lord didn''t matter at all in his eyes.


    Those geniuses certainly have amazing merits. But if it isn''t a fellow Divine Mortal, Cain couldn''t put too much care into any other genius.


    "Wen Shao is ranked 276 while Wen Dao is ranked 274. They''re both powerful Late Stages Divine Rulers that can easily match most Peak Stage Divine Rulers. Their influence over the Cloudsea Holy Land is immense. They''re their absolute peak disciples and have numerous other disciples and Elders swayed under their influence. Master and his Mistress are indeed powerful. But I would still suggest allying with Wen Dao to protect from Wen Shao''s retaliation. I am certain Wen Shao would feel a greater threat from Master and Mistress after this event."


    Even though Peng Fu is now nothing but a ve to Cain, he could still give out his honest opinions deep within his Martial Heart. The impression Cain made could never truly wash away.


    Cain and Amber stayed silent for a moment, contemting the situation. After a few breaths of thinking, the duo simply shrugged.


    Cain confidently said, "A Divine Ruler indeed is far above our weight, but so was a Divine Star expert not too long ago. Now, with just our Divine Origin cultivation, we can crush Divine Star experts like pping around a weak animal. They say attaining Divine Ruler is a monumental step for all Divine cultivators. A stage where one''s prowess takes a qualitative and quantitive leap, surpassing all manners ofprehension. However, to us? The day won''t be long until a Divine Decree Lord is squirming beneath our feet."


    His ambitions were as high as the heaven! Not even a Heavenly Great World genius would dare to produce such holds while merely a Divine Origin cultivator.


    But perhaps, the only person with the qualification to im this is an absolute freak like Cain.


    He and, to an extent, Amber may very well bring fundamental changes to society as a whole! At least, that''s what Peng Fu thought as he stared into his new master''s faces.


    Their supreme confidence stance made it seem like the future was already in their grasp.

 Chapter 419 Dao Core Fragments (1)

    Cain''s confidence continue to spill as he said, "You know what? This information perfectly fits with our n. Nothing will change, anyway. We''ll simply continue to cultivate until Cloudsea''s entrance exam start and dominate for perfect results. I''m more than certain this will please that Wen Dao."


    "Mnn...this is quite amusing, isn''t it?" Amber suddenly giggled. "We''re talking about facing eventually Divine Rulers like its nothing. The same kind of people who are on somewhat equal levels as your parents, the Dragon Emperor, and your ancestor. I bet it won''t even be long until you can stand toe to toe with them."


    Cain faintly smiled. "Huh, I suppose so. Sometimes, even I feel like too much of a cheat. But no matter what, our only option is to keep moving forward."


    The time he spent in this world could only count up to a year or two at best.


    In this amount of time, a heavenly-tier genius would only be able to reach the Sage Core realm at best. While even a King Tier genius would only reach the peak of the Mortal realm. And that''s only considering if those geniuses have a high-realm level Holy Land background and powerful supporting Elders.


    With the appropriate resources and high realm cultivation masters, it would be very easy for anyone, no matter their Martial Talent, cultivation to rapidly increase.


    Cain and Amber had also received tremendous help from massive resources such as Heavenly Venerate Nightmare Lord, Huang Dragon Imperial Family''s treasury, and Dao Core Traces.


    But in the end, they could only massively strengthen their cultivation because of their immense Martial talent, including their high Spiritual Sea perception abilities, powerful bloodlines for quick external energy conversion, and extreme Inner World foundations that can fuse with more powerful energies.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to put the duo on the same level or perhaps, even above Heavenly Great World Divine Mortal geniuses!


    ''Their cultivation is only at Divine Origin, but they''re already nning to face Divine Ruler? How terrifying...'' When Peng Fu heard his masters so causally speak about Divine Decree Lords, he couldn''t suppress a shudder.


    He was far more aware of the hundreds of years even extreme geniuses use just to reach the Divine Star realm. If his master could do it in such a short amount of time, it perhaps will be the most unprecedented event in the Divine Boundless Heaven''s history!


    At this time, Cain nced back over to Peng Fu. His mind suddenly came upon an idea.


    After a brief interaction, the two exchanged contact rings and Cain told him, "With my unique Law Marks, Wen Shao won''t be able to sense you''re under control. But still, it will be best to keep over cover secret. I''m sure you can find a viable excuse for your loss. After all, we are highly valuable to the Zhou Family and apparently, the Cloudsea Holy Lands, right?"


    "Mn. Master and Mistress have no need to worry. Call upon me whenever you need me." Peng Fu dutifully nodded. His injuries at this point were healed enough that he could at least fly.


    But before Peng Fu took off, he asked onest question as a thought emerged within his mind. "Ah, one more thing, master. Are you truly nning on taking Cloudsea''s entrance exams?"


    Cain puzzledly furrowed his brows. "Yes. Why? Is Wen Shao nning for even that as well?"


    "Well, it''s not so much what Wen Shao is nning, but rather on what Wen Dao wants to see from master. I''m sure he will allow you to directly skip over most of the process or just invite you straight from the Zhou Family. In exchange for this, I''m afraid he might pit you up against talented Inner-ranking disciples to see where you lie against superior talented students."


    As Cain and Amber listened, they lightly scoffed at the end of Peng Fu''s exnations.


    Cain shrugged without any worry, saying, "I would be more suspicious if we didn''t have to do anything for this Wen Dao. The greatest, and really, only value, is absolute strength, after all. Don''t worry, any of these so-called superior talented geniuses are simply none-threats."


    His bold words and confidence actually inspired hope within Peng Fu. Even if he wasn''t enved, he would still believe that only Cain had the qualification to shamelessly boast like this.


    Eagerly nodding, Peng Fu saluted at Cain, saying, "Then I wish master and mistress the best of luck. Like I said before, call upon me for anything needed."


    Without wasting a moment longer, he turned around and took off into the distant horizon, bing a streak of light within a few seconds.


    Even without his full strength, the power a Divine Star can summon would still be immense.


    Left alone, the duo traded a nce. Amber curiously tilted her head while putting a finger to her chin. "So...what now? It seems like this trap was more than just to get us, but for that Zhou Ling to also appease Wen Shao. That Dao Core Fragment cave seems to be the truth. Still, want to check it out?"


    "Might as well at this point. If this group was so confident in going, obviously we can brave any potential danger inside." When Cain decided, Amber was already in silent agreement.


    But before continuing on, Cain quickly looted everyone else corpses.


    The resources from a Divine Star and several Extreme Great Divine Sea warriors weren''t an immense sum to the current Cain and Amber. But it was at least enough for them to sustain their Inner World essence marks for quite some time.


    When the loot was sorted out, the duo smoothly continue their trek towards the Fragmented Dao Core cave.<sub> </sub>


    Cain could now fearlessly use Chaotic Teleportation without the looming threat of being followed.


    ....


    The duo made great time. With several long distances teleportation shes, they crossed the remaining hundred miles distance in only a few short hours.


    Along the way, they detected the presence of some powerful Dao Vicious beasts. Most of which were in the Great Divine Sea realm, but there were some legitimate Divine Star monsters.


    A very select few Divine Star Dao beasts Cain felt confident in killing. Others, he knew they would get crushed in a futile struggle.


    Thankfully, through the power of Chaos energy, the duo traveled as if they were ghosts.


    By the end of their destination, the duo smoothly appeared right in front of a seemingly ordinary cave. Their brows quirked as they quickly spread their Divine Sense through the cave.


    Moments passed, but neither Cain nor Amber''s expression eased up.


    Amber had even started to tap her finger in slight annoyance. "Now don''t tell me we were all tricked? I can''t detect any form of energy here. And this cave isn''t that massivepared to other caves."


    Still staying silent, Cain decided to cast out his Chaos-fused senses.


    The Chaos Sense moved at a quicker rate than his Divine Sense. It covered nearly the interior of the cave within only seconds, reaching over 200 miles.


    With his Chaos Sense, Cain could now detect a distinct trail of energy buried deep within the cave.


    This trail of energy was an oddity. Streams of other various sensations seemed to hide the trail of energy. No average Divine Star expert would be able to properly detect it,ing out as a haze of energy for them.


    Only a highly advanced World Spirit Masters would be able to barely perceive the principles that covered the trail of energy.


    Because Cain is highly acquainted with Spirit energy Laws, his Chaos sense could just barely perceive the identical Law sensations.


    It seemed as if the trail of energy stayed hidden behind multiple Spirit energy formations!


    These Spirit energy formations clearly carried the distinct sensations of Spirit Laws and even a small portion of some Martial Dao Laws.


    Given how Amber couldn''t properly react to the Spirit energy Law sensations, the level a World Spirit Master must be at for this is an extremely high level.


    Cain fathoms that World Spirit Master would need to be at least at Perfection red-ss or perhaps even Gold-ss level.


    His Chaos Sense could already detect Heavenly Venerate essence despite not having the appropriate level of Spiritual Sea perception abilities. Naturally, his Chaos Sense could also detect extremely powerful Spirit Laws beyond his Spiritual Sea perception ability.


    As Cain''s eyes slowly opened open, he crossed his arms in deep contemtion.


    He told Amber, "There''s no mistake. The Dao Core Fragments are indeed here. However, some Spirit Formations, a very high level, above even your red-ss level, are hiding it. It either appears that Zhou Ling''s scouts must also include several powerful World Spirit Masters. Or he, by chance, came upon some mysterious expert going into the cave and sent his scouts to check it out at great risks. Or perhaps he had some other methods. Whatever it is, this Zhou Ling left the whole story for all of us."


    "Hoh? That''s quite devious." Amber giggled without worry. "But of course, it doesn''t matter to us. Although...the fact that some did set up Spirit Formations here is a bit worrying. Do you still want to continue?"


    Cain confidently nodded. "Naturally, we should. When we get inside, my Chaotic Concealment can shield us if that expert doese back here. And if that expert tries toe inside, I''ll teleport us thousands of miles away in an instant. The risks are rtively low, while the rewards are greatly high."


    Holding Cain''s hand, Amber waved her hand forward, prompting, "Then lead the way, dear."


    A spark of green shed within Cain''s pupils. His Chaos sense locked right where they needed to be.

 Chapter 420 Dao Core Fragments (2)

    In that moment, the beautiful glow of Chaos energy engulfed the duo. Large sections of Space Lawspletely shattered.


    The duo charged right into the torn open void space as a green sh of Chaos energy.


    In just one second, the duo came upon the cloaking Spirit Formations barrier. Despite being quite literally inches from the Spirit Formations barriers, it didn''t react to the sensation of Chaos energy.


    The application of Chaos energy Cain used with Chaotic Teleportation differs from the Chaos Spirit Force.


    Chaotic Teleportation is pure Law breaking power. The energy principles within it are far too confusing and ancient for any modern person to possibly perceive.


    This includes the mysterious expert whoid down these Spirit Formations. Sensations of Chaos energy went perfectly undetected.


    Cain didn''t dare to stop for even a split moment, shing right into the Spirit Formation barrier. And instead of smashing it apart or shing into a violent energy collision, the duo teleported right through it!


    Nothing could stop their descent. Chaos energy teleported them through numerous Spirit barriers, reaching the end of the energy trail within a matter of seconds.


    When passing through thest Spirit barrier, the duo could finally feel their feet touching solid ground. Their eyes slowly open to a wondrous sight.


    Colorful shes of light lit up the room like a mesmerizing rainbow. Waves of refreshing energy subconsciously rxed Cain and Amber''s entire being. Their minds as well felt noticeably sharper by just staying in the mere atmosphere of the room.


    Embedded onto the walls were the cause of the brilliant light show.


    Various cores, all of different sizes and shapes, glistened across the cave walls. Each core carried its own unique specialties. Some seemed as profound as the sky itself, merely staring into a colorful glow can lull one into an inescapable trance.


    Other cores were more mysterious than an endless abyss. Theirs glows contained countlessplexities that seemed impossible to solve and yet it would always pull anyone, even Divine cultivators, into its mysterious presence.


    Broad smiles glowed on Cain''s and Amber''s faces. They basked in the pleasure of satisfaction while their gazes took in the magical sight.


    Cain went on to quietly mutter after a moment of awe, "So, these are Dao Core Fragments? Amazing...these have to be hundreds of thousands of times more potent than any Dao Core Trace on pure first senses alone!"


    Before doing anything first, the duo swept out their Divine Senses in an attempt to locate the Dao Core Fragment the same as their main Law Marks.


    Just like with Dao Core Traces, choosing to absorb the same type of Dao Core Fragment produces the best result for any cultivator. It''s at least five hundred times faster and more effective than choosing to absorb a random Dao Core Fragment.


    The Laws contained within these Dao Core Fragments varied to arge degree. There were the standard elemental Laws, Fire, Earth, Wind, and Water. But there were also various Laws from weapons, such as Sword or the Spear Dao. And even rarer types of Laws such as Strength, Transformation, Curse, Demonic, and even a hint of Space.


    Many of these Laws could potentially be helpful if Cain or Amber wanted to cultivate a second set of Laws.


    However, they knew it would only be counterproductive. Cain specifically recalled his grandmother exining that unless their Source Law attainment is extremely high, it''s far to cost-effective to cultivate a second set of Laws.


    After only a few minutes of searching, the duo eagerly strolled toward specific points of the cave wall, urately locating the Laws same as theirs.


    Amber grasped a profoundly ck glowing Dao Core Fragment, whereas Cain held a brilliantly blue shing Dao Core Fragment.


    The Dao Core Fragments felt incredibly smooth to touch. Even whenpletely fused with essence from the Great Daos, it felt as if they were grasping onto the clouds themselves.


    Cain poured his Divine Sense into only a small section of the Dao Core Fragment. His Spiritual Sense was instantly hit with a massive and confusing sensation of various energy sensations.


    Everything, even for Cain''s quasi-expert attainment Spiritual Sea, felt far too mysterious.


    The fog that is a Dao Core Fragment was thousands of times moreplex than what he experienced with Middle Stage Divine Lightning Laws.


    Confusing as it was, Cain didn''t let anything disturb his determined mood. He intently focused on just the smallest section of the lightning Dao Core Fragment, deeplyprehending the principles within this tiny essence portion.


    Time soon became irrelevant to both Cain and Amber. Neither could feel anything else as they stayed squarely focused onprehending the tiniest portion of the Dao Core Fragment.


    Minutes, or perhaps even several hours passed without any notice.


    It was finally at this time that Cain slowly grasp a principle truth. He recognized a critical factor.


    This or any other Dao Core Fragment builds upon what a cultivatorprehended so far. It was about perfecting the level of Divine Qi and Law essence a cultivator is currently at.<sub> </sub>


    The essence within the Dao Core Fragments is of perfection-level quality. It may not be all-powerful, but it contains thousands of times moreplex principles than what Cain perceives while in the Divine Law Dimension.


    The reason it could have such mysterious principles?


    Cain identifies that these Dao Core Fragments contain a true and massive amount of essence from a Heavenly Great Dao!


    Even the smallest portion of this Dao Core Fragment made Cain feel as if he was peering into a principle that contains a single truth of the entire universe.


    The more heprehended, the more these principles truths would be unveiled in his Spiritual Sea. His link to the environment itself and the vital essence that fuels nature could finally take steps to grow.


    The scope of their Divine Boundless Heaven was even more immense than Cain could ever imagine.


    At one time, he honestly believed there was only one Heavenly Great Dao that governed the whole universe and that this Dao contains all Source Laws that fueled the universe.


    However, Cain soon realized that his scope was far too narrow-minded. In actuality, who knows how many Heavenly Great Daos existed within the universe?


    For that matter, how can they, as Martial Cultivators,e to even control a Heavenly Great Dao?


    Perhaps only Heavenly Venerate masters hold some sort of answer. But even then, Cain felt as if those legendary existences still arecking critical answers.


    The more Cainprehended from the Dao Core Fragment, the more confusing and clearer everything gradually turns.


    In a sense, the process Cain and Amber were currently undergoing was exactlymuning with the Heaven and Earth and the Great Daos above.


    As Cain and Amber slowly assimted into an enlightened trance, their bloodlines began to stir. Their bloodlines rumbled as shes of mysterious ck lightning continually glimmered out.


    Unknown to the outside world, but these sparks of ck lightning contain very simr principles to the entirety of the Dao Core Fragments!


    When this ck lightning slowly flowed into Cain and Amber''s Spiritual Sea, their cultivation speed sky-rocketed.


    The duo went at speeds that would horrify even Primal Sovereign experts, rapidly reaching a level of cultivation that not many Heavenly Venerates were able to reach.


    ....


    Sky Bless City has numerous organizations, stores, and Martial Families floating within the skies. Each of these ces took up great masses of the area but were also decently spaced from each other.


    Divine Essence Spiritual Veinsy deep within each of the grand floating sights, the veins producing an essence force-field unique to that specific organization. The veins also help keep each ce staying afloat for an indefinite amount of time.


    Anyone of these floating ces is far superior to wandering the God Gxy wilderness or staying on the ground.


    But anyone of these ces never floats too high into the skies. High into the skies were reserved for only one sect of power.


    A torrent of clouds made up of Divine Qi blocked this section of the sky. If one attempts to go past it, the Divine Qi clouds would release waves of energy that even a peak Divine Star expert wouldn''t be able to resist.


    Going past this cloud barrier, one would arrive at a magnificent sight.


    A massive floating pce, at least the size of two continents, majestically floated above the sea of clouds!


    Anyoneing would be in awe of its sheer size and general aura. It practically exuded a holier than thou presence, standing above all and looking down onto the mortal coil.


    Moreover, the interior of this pce was evenrger than what appeared on the outside because of the miracles of both Space Laws and Spirit energy Laws.


    Only a very select few could be seen flying in and out of this pce. These people were all at the top of the God Gxies society. Not a single person had a sloppy foundation or an unstable natural Divine Aura.


    An environment like this could only be cultivated by a peak first-rate sect.


    Indeed, this was the Cloudsea main sect branch!

 Chapter 421 The Senior Brothers

    In the entirety of Sky Bless City, only one other sect could possibly hope to match the Cloudsea sect


    Any other sect or Martial Family power only option would be topletely submit to a first-rate sect''s absolute disparity.


    Even more terrifying was the fact that both the Cloudsea sect and the first-rate sect are only mere branches of a far greater power.


    At this time, a lone person smoothly flew up through the sea of clouds. A glistening purple glowed shed within his pocket. The glow pulsed through the sea of clouds, preventing any formations from activating.


    After passing the sea of clouds, the lone person came to an extravagant sight of the two continent-wide pces. A faint aura seemingly shrouded the entire pce. It shined as bright, or perhaps even brighter than the sun., almost like is stepping into apletely new world.


    A considerable amount people were flying around the pce''s area. Most of these people were mainly traveling into the pce, but some were heading out in groups.


    The lone person traveling went at a smooth pace, not drawing anyone''s attention as he inched closer to the main pce.


    This young man was an average genius of the sect, a once loyal subordinate of Divine Decree Lord Wen Shao, Peng Fu.


    Peng Fu''s current expression didn''t showcase anything usually. Only a in indifference painted his face. His natural Divine Aura also appeared to bepletely stable.


    Even if a Divine Ruler swept their Divine Senses over him, nothing strange would be discovered within his soul.


    Peng Fu initially thought he was in the clearing to smoothly go in without any hassle. But when he was only a few dozen meters away, three other disciples suddenly flew over to him.


    These three were weaker than Peng Fu''s previous self but were all still genuine Early Divine Star warriors! The standard quality of disciples would always be at a generally higher level than most Martial families or a second-rate sect.


    A loud male voice boomed toward Peng Fu.


    "Hey! Brother Fu! Back so soon? This must be record time!"


    Peng Fu cursed internally. He wasn''tpletely willing to stop. His internal situation wasn''t the best and it could give off clues that he rather not spread around.


    However, it would be even more suspicious to ignore his friends.


    Making a split decision, Peng Fu stopped, calmly turn around, and greeted three youths with a warm smile.


    Two were young men, while the other was a young maiden.


    Waving his hand, Peng Fu said, "Ah, Lei, Cai, Mo Mu. I trust you''ve all been well."


    The trio stopped meters in front of Peng Fu. Their Divine Senses subconsciously swept over him but none of them felt anything different from him.


    The one who spoke earlier, Lei, spoke up again, "Pretty much the same as usual for us. The most interesting thing that happens is listening to what''s happening outside of the sect. And we...well, we were hoping you can tell us if everything is true? Even without those recordings, it is truly hard to believe that a mere Martial family power can get such talents."


    The woman, Mo Mu, spoke next, her eyes darting all around Peng Fu. "Mn. It just seems a bit weird. By the way, where is Sister Ru? You two are usually together and went on this mission together?"


    Even though his circumstances change, Peng Fu''s heartbeat didn''t even pick up as he lied with a straight face. "Du Ru is a bit held up at the moment. She has some personal business within the city. She''ll being back soon enough."


    Pausing for a moment, Peng Fu continues to say, "And yes, it is true that there is extreme Martial Talent within the Zhou family. Perhaps the most shocking I''ve ever seen."


    "Really?" The trio''s eyes glowed up with particr intrigue at this point.


    Lei asked first, "Just how do theypare to Lord Wen Sha? They say their Emperor tiers, but could that possibly match up to a Divine Decree Lord?"


    "That, I can''t answer. Unless they''re in the same cultivation realm, it''s far too early to tell. But why the intent, sudden interest in them? Is something happening soon?" Peng Fu curiously asked.


    The three disciples gave an inquisitive look at Peng Fu.


    Mo Mu''s eyebrows curled as she asked, "Don''t you remember? The entrance exam is right around the corner! That Zhou Family is just some mere 2nd-rate Martial family. They barely have the resources to nurture a top genius of our own sect. So of course, those two extreme Martial talents wille here."


    Peng genuinely paused in slight surprise. With everything that''s been going on, the entrance exam slipped his mind.


    When the extra examse, Peng Fu could only wonder just how chaotic it will be. His master and mistress are even greater than what they disy in the battle recording rings.


    Looking in at his three friends, Peng Fu could even assuredly say that his master alone can effortlessly beat either one of them. Perhaps he could it at the same time as well.<sub> </sub>


    Just like how chaos ensured in the Zhao family, the same chaos will erupt in the Cloudsea sect! It was almost unsettling to know that he at one time attempted to kill his master. He could only thank the lords in a weird way that he worked under Wen Shao and had some value.


    Returning his attention, Peng Fu smiled and shook his head. "Ah, I suppose that had just slipped my mind. Indeed, it will be very interesting to see those extreme Martial Talentse here."


    At this point, Peng Fu smoothly shifted the conversation as he asked, "By the way, hasn''t there been any noticeable news within our sect? No moves from the top disciples?"


    "Mnn...not that I know of?" Lai slowly shook his head.


    But after thinking over it for a moment, Cai spoke up to say, "Ah, well, Senior brother Yan and Dn are going around and iming that they''re close to reaching peak Divine Star. They say with just one more close-door section, it will only be an inevitable conclusion. Those two like to boast a lot but maybe they''re right this time? Thest time I saw senior brothers, my chest tightened so much I could barely breathe."


    "I see..." Peng Fu gave a seemingly calm reaction. Although, within his mind, he felt a faint foreboding.


    He and all of his other associates are currently under Wen Shao. The direct enemies of his brother, another Divine Decree Lord, Wen Dao.


    Peng Fu clearly knows that his masters would eventually join the sect either through the entrance exams or Wen Dao''s direct recruitment.


    When everything they do joins, their talent won''t permit them to stay small time. And when that dayes, there will be danger lurking around every corner for them.


    Just these Senior brothers Yan and Dn spelled trouble for the duo.


    Peng Fu made a prompt decision. He waved to his friends, telling them, "Ah, sorry to cut this short but I actually need to speak without senior brothers. We can catch up some other time."


    Not seeing anything wrong, Cai, Lei, and Mo Mu simply shrugged while waving.


    Cai told one parting message. "I wish you luck brother Fu. Thesest days, senior brothers seem more irritable than ever before."


    With onest nod, Peng Fu turned back around and quickly flew towards the main sect pce. His travel didn''t take long as he lived within the sect for a considerable amount of time and know the quickest route around.


    After only a short while, Peng Fu ended up in the Inner Ranking student''s floating courtyards section.


    Unlike other organizations, Cloudsea sect could actually afford to keep massive chucks of courtyard floating within the skies.


    Some of these courtyards contain multiple disciples. While others have only one powerful disciple who managed to effectively rise far beyond their peers.


    Peng Fu''s Divine Sense pinpointed a courtyard decently high in the skies. It was right next to the single living geniuses.


    There wasn''t any mistake when sorting one''s courtyard residence. The disciples inside would typically infuse their Divine Auras into their residency, making it distinct from others.


    This courtyard had a suffocatingly dense Divine Aura that exuded dark sensations. Anyone other disciples, even Peng Fu felt slight chills crawl up his spines just from approaching the royal house.


    But Peng Fu was already more than used to this cold atmosphere.


    In a trail of light, Peng Fu neared this specific courtyard. Upon getting close, a brief violent force constricted around his body.


    Peng Fu couldn''t move his body and felt a suffocating pain stir his chest. Even with Peng Fu''s original prowess, this invisible force would be enough topletely suppress him without any resistance.


    What Peng Fu felt now was a looming sensation of death. This sensation didn''t ster his face, however. Only a calm gaze stared straight at the royal house within this courtyard.


    A momentter, the invisible force vanished.


    Peng Fu nodded and continue his trek inside the courtyard. He instantly went inside the royal house, stepping into a luxurious living room.


    Waiting for him in this living room were two ferocious-looking youths.


    These two didn''t exhibit any portion of a noble young genius. Their faces contained numerous brutal scars, their expressions wereced with thick killing intent and even their sect robes were a shade of mysterious pitch ck.


    Above all, their Divine Aura had to be the highest Peng Fu had ever experienced from fellow youths. It surpassed even the dualbination of Cain and Amber!


    Slight Law essence seeped into their natural auras, showcasing their high mastery within the Divine Star realm.


    Comparatively to them, Peng Fu wasn''t worth mentioning.

 Chapter 422 Demon Duo

    These terrifying-looking youths simply stared at Peng Fu with an impassive gaze. Many others would feel a cold shiver crawl up their spines.


    But for Peng Fu, he didn''t even blink. These two were great geniuses of the Holy Land, even gaining their own titles, known as Demon Tao and Demon Yao.


    Not just the sect, their value under Wen Shao surpasses most of his other subordinates.


    Yet, such things oddly couldn''t affect Peng Fu anymore. His worse condition wasn''t able to change his own impassive stare.


    He merely gave a nod before saying, "Senior brothers, I''ve returned with some regrettable news."


    Before Peng Fu could deliver said news, Demon Yan coldly chuckled, speaking in a voice that sounded like ite from hell. "Oh? Let me guess...those two powerful freaks surprised you with powerful artifacts and their own clever strats? Really shouldn''t expect any less from you. Like I told you all, Emperor Tier geniuses, even the weakest of them, aren''t simple at all."


    Demon Tao remained silent, keeping his gaze squared on Peng Fu.


    A quiet sigh leaked from Peng Fu''s lips. If only his senior brother knew what he experienced and saw.


    Describing the duo as merely ''not simple'' would be an understatement of the century.


    Still not breaking his calm facade, Peng Fu helplessly shrugged and said, "It''s pretty much as you assume. Theirbined prowess is still terrifying, and they really managed to gather a good load of powerful items from the Zhou Family. I suppose this does confirm that the Zhou Family is investing in them."


    "And? Did you manage to at least record the battle?" Demon Tao finally spoke to ask.


    Shaking his head, Peng Fu continued in his helpless tone. "How could I even focus on gathering information at this point? My life was on the line, so I had no other choice but to escape to the best of my abilities. In all honesty, I''m more than lucky to just be alive. All I can really say is that overestimating them would be the best option."


    The demon youths stayed silent for a moment, honest contemtive expressions crossing their faces.


    Inwardly, they both felt a small surge of surprise that they needed to seriously consider other youths far weaker in prowess. But at the same time, in terms of Martial Talent, there were some cold, hard facts that they both knew they couldn''t deny.


    After a few quiet moments, Demon Yan gave a casual shrug. "Whatever. What''s done is done. Lord Wen Shao would understand the specialties of an Emperor Tier genius. Moreover, only some unimportant Tian people died while we still have Du Ru in the family. Still, this doesn''t mean we can simply give up on those two. It''s weird to say, but those two hold a greater potential threat to Lord Wen Shao than even his brother. Their deaths need to be assured."


    "Mn. Especially since I''m hearing around that Lord Wen Dao is preparing to head out pretty soon. Given that he spends at least 90% of his time in closed-door cultivation, I''m sure we all can fathom what that means." When Demon Tao finished his thought, he sighed with regret.


    "If only the other subordinates in that family got hold of those two first. But out all twists of fate, it had to fall under that mediocre talent of the whole family."


    The demons'' killing intent was fully ignited. Not only for their own Divine Decree Lord but also because they felt honestly threatened by what the duo could bring.


    Since they''re on enemy factions, it would be inevitable they would sh together. Such an option would be the worse of them all, considering the duo''s ruthless reputation.


    Calm as Peng Fu looked, he started to feel a slight sinking suspicion of worry for his masters.


    He cautiously asked, "Given how calmly you two took the news, I''m suspecting that you may have something else nned in the woodworks? Are you two perhaps nning to take matters into your own hand?"


    Demon Yan gave a slight smirk that was a mixture of confidence and some worry. "Truthfully, though I fear what they can be, I''m still confident either Tao or I can snuff out their lives. It would take some extra nning, but it''s not impossible. However, we won''t waste our opportunity on this."


    "Ah? So it''s true? You two are actually close to Peak Stage Divine Star? Hasn''t it only been around 50 years since yourst breakthrough?" Peng Fu asked in genuine wonder.


    "True. That time does seem short. But don''t forget Tao and I have been consistently traveling through the central Starfield region. We came across many lucky chances and forged more of our destiny through these situations. After so many natural inspirations, we need a long time to umte and digest everything. And now? After so many years...we''re finally at the border of Peak Stage! Lord Wen Shao has given us full support for this iing breakthrough. So we can''t waste a single moment honestly. Otherwise, either I or Yan would have killed those threats already."


    Demon Ta''s words caused a storm to internally rise within Peng Fu. Progressing through the minor boundaries of the higher Divine realm of cultivation is a long and arduous process.<sub> </sub>


    One needs to properly umte their Inner World and Laws to the very limit their talent can take them. umtions go both for Spiritual Sea perception and the foundation of an Inner World.


    Spiritual Sea perception contributes to understanding the greater truths of the Great Daos. While the Inner World foundation contributes to the intake of more powerful Qi energy and Law essence. Both parts which are absolutely crucial and can''t progress without the other.


    At the Divine Star realm, staying stuck in a minor boundary for a hundred years would be considered slightly above average.


    Cultivators in these realms don''t really have to worry about using up their lifespans. A Divine Star cultivator can live up to 100,000 years!


    Divine Star cultivators intake a greater portion of Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence and fuse their Inner World with a Dao Source Core. Both sources of energies in which it provides tremendous life vitality nourishment.


    Most Early Stages Divine Star geniuses would already be around 300 or 400 years old. Demon Tao and Yao, since reaching their current point, had to be around 90 years old!


    These demon duo may not be as talented as Divine Decree Lord Wen Shao butpared to an ordinary genius, the difference could be evidently seen.


    Peng Fu could only hope his masters have enough time to prepare for them. Pushing past his storming thoughts, Peng Fu asked, "If you''re not going, then what about those other ns?"


    "Oh, nothing concrete yet." Demon Yan casually waved it off. "Perhaps we could lure them out with a stronger force? Hire a Divine Ruler assassin? Get Du Hu to challenge the weaker one of the two? Or try to get into their minds and control their emotions? All options would be very costly, especially thest one, which requires a Wisdom Path expert. Even Lord Wen Shao''s massive funds would be quickly dried up for any one of those options."


    "Although...Lord Wen Shao might be willing to take the risk. He''s even more paranoid about having everything perfectly settled before the inheritance event." Demon Tao tacked on.


    His words made Peng Fu suddenly recall something crucial. Because of recent events, he nearly forgets about this thing altogether.


    Peng Fu quickly asked, "Ah, is this about the 5 Divine Blessed King Inheritence opening? Is it truly so close to us?"


    "Tch. Of course, all other weak Divine Star people and under aren''t fully aware of it. But people like us have been keeping close tabs on it all this time. This opening specifically will be a great opportunity for a faction. Lord Wen Shao is actually going for the Time Inheritence! It may be the second-best among the five, but I''d say it has more powerful abilities than the first-ranked." Demon Yan proudly spoke.


    This eagerness was even shared with Demon Tao, given the glint sparkling within his eyes.


    However, it wasn''t shared with Peng Fu at all. His subtle worries only increased. ''The likely hood of Wen Shao killing master and mistress is low because of Lord Wen Dao. But...if Wen Shao can obtain a good portion of the time inheritance, their deaths may reallye!''


    When speaking of all the 3000 Great Dao Laws, nobody could really say that there is a Law path this is weaker than others.


    Nearly all of the time, the power of a Law depends on a Martial cultivator''sprehension, Inner World, bloodline, and other facets of cultivation.


    However, there do exist Law Paths with greater advantages but have a far higherprehension ceiling.


    Time Laws are one of these highly advanced Laws. It''s on the same level as the highly elusive Space Laws. Both Laws could only be properly grasped by the true, extreme geniuses of a generation.


    And even if they can touch upon it, the time they need to properly cultivate such Laws to a powerful fighting level would be dozens of years.


    But just because it''s rare, doesn''t mean it can''t be aplished.


    Peng Fu can recall legends about Time Path masters being able to simply erase Divine Rulers and Holy Kings with a simple wave of their hands. They didn''t simply kill a person, rather, those extreme Time Path masters decayed those powerful beings into the dust of the wind.


    Even at lower levels, can Time Laws showcase tremendous prowess. Being able to directly manipte the Time around a person could decide a match with a single move.


    One can just imagine the amount of terror a Divine Decree Lord can cause with the power of Time Laws.

 Chapter 423 Baptism

    Martial cultivators with higher level Laws are actually a bit of a rarity across the God Gxies. After all, only a very select portion of the endless poption is geniuses that can stand far above the masses.


    Thus, the people who can actuallyprehend higher-level Laws, such as Time Laws, are all a terrifying force to be reckoned with.


    Given the proven legends, Peng Fu couldn''t help but worry about his masters. At this moment, he just needed one more facet of information.


    He asked calmly asked another question, "That really does sound promising for Lord Wen Shao. But won''t there also be other Divine Decree Lords at the inheritance? Some even have a higher cultivation base? I''m almost certain those Lords will also go for the high-ranking inheritances. If so, just how will Lord Wen Shao manage?"


    The demon youths seriously considered Peng Fu''s questions. They themselves felt a pang of curiosity over such possibilities.


    Demon Tao spoke up to say, "You know...I think both of our Divine Decree Lords aren''t putting their full attention to the other Lords. But I had heard some chilling rumors. Divine Decree Lord Fire imed that he actually found a top-ss Saint-rank Fire Source to fuse with his Inner World. If that really is true, hisbat prowess would take an exaggerated leap forward."


    "I''ve also heard that Lord Tang managed to find a quasi-Saint rank cultivation manual. Something even more rarer than a 3rd-grade Divine cultivation art is in that genius''s hands...I have zero doubts that her prowess won''t be anything to scoff at." Demon Yan added his own information.


    No matter how high and invincible their own Divine Decree Lord seems, there are quite literally hundreds of more exactly like Lord Wen Shao. Hell, the demon duo is even aware of Divine Decree Lords who are simply superior to their Lord Wen Shao.


    Thepetition among Divine Decree Lord doesn''t happen all that often. Geniuses at these peak levels mainly focus on themselves and drawing out natural inspiration from the Heaven for breakthroughs.


    However, when they do fight, it''s always a brutalpetition where there''s only a slim chance of survival.


    Peng Fu got increasingly curious as he asked, "Has there been no rumors circting about Lord Wen Shao or even Lord Wen Dao? Oddly enough, word of mouth is somewhat important between Divine Decree Lords. At the very least, it tells the other Lords they''re not such a susceptible target."


    Within moments of thinking, Demon Yanid his hand t with a nk expression. "Your guess is as good as ours. All we know is that Lord Wen Shao is solidifying his Inner World to perfection. Perfecting his current Martial Skills, grasping greater control over his weapon, and even touching upon a new powerful Martial Skill. I''m not sure how much more progress he can make in such a short amount of time. But I have high hopes Lord Wen Shao will pull through somehow. Even while being lower on the ranking, nobody can count a Divine Decree Lord''s chances out."


    "I see..." Peng Fu slowly nodded. He then turned around, saying, "Well, if there''s nothing else, I need to leave now. I still have some hidden injuries to take care of."


    "Go on then." Demon Yan and Tao waved Peng Fu off.


    Leaving the royal house and taking to the skies, Peng Fu knew he had to brace himself to deliver some troubling news.


    ...


    Back in the Dao Fragmented Core cave, miles deep within past all Spirit Formations barriers. If one could somehow arrive at this point, they would be greeted to a magical sight.


    Rainbow lights continually flickered all around the cave room. Each glowing sh seemed brighter than the sun itself. It overshadowed the other Dao Fragmented Cores embedded into the alls.


    The cause for these rainbow lights came from two moderately sized but massively condensed clouds.


    Both clouds were strangely pitch ck and yet they can still produce shimmering lights like a neon light show.


    These ck clouds floated respectively over Cain and Amber''s heads.


    Between the duo, an invisible barrier separated them, shielding them from any disturbance from the outside world.


    One can even say that these ck clouds formed separate dimensions for the duo. Dimensions that not even a Heavenly Venerate can see through!


    Such an urrence would mortify the entire God Gxy.


    Cain and Amber were currently undergoing an incredibly rare process that only a handful of people in history were able to achieve.


    That is, breaking through to the 9thfall stage, the absolute zenith, and perfection of the Divine Origin realm!


    From 8thfall to reaching close to 9thfall was a simple process. Even with only a small portion of essence from the Dao Core Fragments, it provided the duo enough to form the rest of their Inner World essence marks.


    No Martial perception barrier impeded their Spiritual Sea because of the duo''s high attainment levels.


    Furthermore, because of the Chaos energy fused into their bloodlines and the ck lightning within them, fusing the portion of essence into their internal body and Inner World went at literal light speeds.


    As of now, Cain and Amber were the cusps at forming their 99th essence marks.


    Withplete control, Cain was only a few steps away from fulling manifesting his 99th essence marks into reality.


    His Spiritual Sea tremendously broadened, his intelligence vastly increased, and he felt far closer to Divine Source Laws and Divine Qi principles than anything he experienced while in the 8thfall stage.


    Just when Cain was nearpletion, the ck Origin cloud above him suddenly wildly pulsated.


    In an instant, a stream of rainbow essence poured out from the cloud and directly into Cain''s head.


    This rainbow essence exuded a soul-stopping presence. It didn''t seem like it was part of the mortal universe, but rather something above it entirely.<sub> </sub>


    Even grand Primal Sovereign experts would bend the knee in the face of this boundless presence.


    This rainbow essence came from a direct source. The energy essence and Law essence of a Heavenly Great Dao!


    Throughout the Divine Origin realm, cultivators would only experience tiny traces of a Great Dao.


    These Dao traces, as tiny as they appeared to be, contained a tremendous amount of potent essence. This potent essence inevitably causes strains on both one''s Inner World and Spiritual Sea.


    Only one with high enough attainment in the source paths and a powerful Inner World foundation can survive the onught of Great Dao essence, fortifying their entire beings for future fall stages.


    When a cultivator can no longer surpass a Divine Origin bottleneck, this was their final Martial talent limit. They would have no choice but to break through into the Great Divine Sea realm in order to withstand the overwhelming essence of a Dao Core Fragment.


    For Cain and Amber?


    Not only had they gained an early start with a Dao Core Fragmentprehension but they can also experience the 9th fall stage baptism!


    After the Divine Origin stage, it would be all but impossible to expand one''s Inner World by a massive margin.


    Due to the requirements of reaching the Great Divine Sea realm, which includes breaking into the center of the Inner World and reforming it, it puts an unbreachable standard on the space stability and size of an Inner World.


    Once one reaches the Holy King realm, their Inner World has the possibility to expand. But just reaching this legendary realm already requires an Inner World with a monstrous foundation and an immense boundary space size.


    The Qi and Laws a Holy King master can absorb would be even more potent than the Qi and Laws of a within the Divine ne!


    While not a God Gxy, a Holy King can be considered equal to the essence of a world. Their Inner World foundations would need to be tremendous because of the previous realms to contain such a power.


    Thus, the higher the fall stage in the Divine Origin realm is as close as enough to estimating a cultivator''s future.


    Out of all fall stages, the 9thfall stage is evidently the most critically life-changing.


    The rainbow baptism of a Great Dao surpassed anything a Divine Origin cultivator could ever experience.


    Cain was inplete awe as Heavenly Great Dao''s essence continually flowed into his Spiritual Sea and then throughout his internal body.


    His mind felt it all.


    The Dao, the Heaven and Earth, the Laws of Lightning, the Laws of Chaos, the Laws of Space, and even the Laws of very!


    All of these energy sensations mixed within Cain''s Spiritual Sea like a melting point.


    With so many sensations running through him, it would be obvious to believe any mind would be befuddled.


    However, no matter how potent one energy sensation was, Cain never felt the slightest bit confused. His soul energy smoothly enraptured each energy sensation as his mind deeply study upon them.


    At the same time, the borders of his Spiritual Sea cracked open and burst. It began to expand at lightning speeds!


    Flickers of mysterious ck lightning continually appeared as the Spiritual Sea expanded beyond all limits.


    While his Spiritual Sea experienced rapid bouts of evolutions, Cain''s internal body was undergoing the same process. His Inner World specifically underwent a massive transformation.


    The clear skies of the Inner World had now transitioned from a brilliant rainbow into an endless and dazzling blue lightning storm.


    Powerful Law essence discharged from the dazzling lightning sky, fusing into both the space of the Inner World and into the essence Marks.


    As of now, 198 colorful lines of essence decorated Cain''s Inner World.


    99 of them were Divine Qi Marks while the other 99 were Lightning Law Marks!


    Both sets of essence mark frantically pulsated as Heavenly Great Dao''s essence continually poured into them.


    In turn, the essence marks released waves of essence that impacted the borders of Cain''s Inner World, breaking past its limits, expanding, and also solidifying its space structure.


    ck Lightning, just like within Cain''s Spiritual Sea, also asionally shed throughout the Inner World. Each sh produces its own essence that strengthens his Inner World in all aspects.


    The 9thfall stage baptism continued to fundamentally change Cain and Amber''s cultivation, and soon enough, the duo was reaching its end.

 Chapter 424 9thfall Stage

    Both Cain and Ambersted under the 9thfall stage baptism for several hours.


    Minutes to hours passed by within a blink of an eye.


    Cain and Amber would never be able to notice or realize as of this moment. But upon their wless faces, sparks of ck shes gleamed like neon lights.


    The ck lights rapidly manifested, appearing right at the center of their foreheads.


    When the ck lights fully formed, they began to transition into a very peculiar shape. They transformed into what appeared to be curse seal markings. These curse seal markings took the full shape of seemingly a majestic immemorial dragon.


    For several seconds, the seal markings shined brighter than the light of the sun. The whole cave became drowned in its profound ck glow.


    But like an illusion, as if it was all a hazy dream, the ck glow vanished along with the curse seal markings.


    As more time flew by, Cain and Amber''s presence underwent subtle shifts. Increasingly mysterious and deeply profound as they came from the deepest part of an endless abyss.


    It was finally at this moment that the ck origin clouds had started to dim down. The streams of rainbow Heavenly Great Dao''s essence gradually fade away.


    After a few more hours, the origin clouds vanishedpletely.


    Right at the same time, loud and booming cracking noises burst from Cain''s and Amber''s bodies.


    Frantic airwaves gushed all around them as their Divine Qi erupted like a hurricane.


    The whole cave began to tremble. Large cracks burst open from the intense pressure of two powerful Divine Auras. Some Dao Core Fragments were torn off from their section on the walls.


    Even the Spirit formation barrier just outside the cave room trembled under the aftershocks of pressure released.


    Above all, the most potent presence within their Divine Auras was the power of Laws. Distortion in space urred just around the duo.


    The closes Spirit Formation to the cave room started to experience signs ofpletely breaking open.


    If any high master from a high-tier sect were to witness such a breakthrough phenomenon, it wouldn''t be strange if they mistook it for a Divine Star expert breakthrough!


    Just when it seemed like their breakthrough phenomenon would smash apart the cave room, everything suddenly vanished, as if it didn''t exist in the first ce.


    With control befitting of a master, Cain and Amber instantly recalled their Divine Auras.


    Everything fell into an eerie silence.


    Then, at the same time, Cain''s and Amber''s eyes shed open. Bursts of brilliant multi-color lights flickered from their pupils.


    Just staring into either one of them could pull anyone into a hopeless illusion. An illusion with no escape but filled with irresistible mysteries of the universal truth.


    Cain and Amber sighed in pleasure simultaneously. They both took their sweet time simply rising to their feet.


    To their minds, Inner Worlds, bloodline, muscles, bones, cells, and even tissues, nothing felt the same anymore.


    The essence of a Heavenly Great Dao flowed throughout every inch of their entire beings!


    There are now runes of their Qi essence and Law essence inscribed deep into their bones. The duo finally took a major step in the long process of fusing their entire beings with the Laws of a Great Dao to one daypletely control it.


    If one were to gain just a single bone of either Cain or Amber, a mortal realm cultivator would be able to experience tremendous changes to their own cultivation.


    A 9thfall stage genius essence would even be valuable to a Divine Star expert!


    As Amber looked down at her hands, clenching her palm a few times, her lips curved into a genuine, small smile. "I can admit it. This is interesting. If I''m remembering right, until one reaches the Primal Sovergien realm or possibly Holy King, it''s impossible toprehend or absorb anything from a Heavenly Great Dao. But with this...no wonder, the 9thfall stage is just a legend. That tiny portion was probably norger than 1 or 3% of a Dao Core Fragment. But even with this, I feel honestly superior to an Early Stage Divine Star warrior."


    "Mn. Heh, we never have to worry about limiting at the Heavenly Venerate realm. We can for sure reach the realm above Heavenly Venerate, the realm of attaining true Godhood!" Cain passionately spoke.


    His bold im would arouse the anger of any God Gxy cultivators. But after transitioning through the 9thfall stage, perhaps Cain truly did have the qualification to make such insane assumptions.


    For sure, not even an 8thfall genius would make as confident as a im as Cain.


    "Haah...godhood huh? Never would I have believed it would''ve been possible back at home." Amber sighed while shaking her head.


    It seemed only yesterday that she was only a bored princess of some low-level mortal Martial family. Her hopes in the future were at most achieving the Innate Core realm. And that was only if she put forth all of her efforts.<sub> </sub>


    Her life span would have originally run out without even an attempt at achieving any goals or dreams.


    Now, her Martial Talent rivals those who stand at the very top of the whole Divine Boundless Heavens!


    Something that would''ve seemed like an impossible dream was now an inevitable reality. Shaking her head, Amber let out a sigh filled with mixed emotions.


    Looking out of the past and into the future, a serious expression crossed her face. "Still, even with this grand achievement, the storm 9thfall can cause could justpletely erase our lives without even a chance to resist. So let''s be safe as possible and just reach the Great Divine Sea realm as soon as possible."


    Putting a finger to a chin, Cain pondered on their next move. Their Inner World foundation is already perfectly solid without a hint of impurities. It didn''t matter how fast their cultivation improved.


    Thanks to their Chaos-enhanced bloodline and the mysterious ck lightning, it was of no issue to them.


    The only question left now was how to breakthrough into the Great Divine Sea realm.


    At the 9thfall stage, both Cain and Amber''s Divine Qi control increased to 50%.


    Cain reached Middle Stage Divine Laws while Amber reached peak Early Stage Divine Laws.


    On paper, the duo''sprehension already greatly surpassed a majority of Great Divine Sea cultivators. Through control of energy alone, the duo would be able to directly suppress Extreme Stage Great Divine Sea Lei Bi without giving her a chance to resist!


    It would make sense that the duo would be able to easily break into the Great Divine Sea realm.


    However, the breakthrough process itself isn''t simple at all.


    The Tun siblings had exined there are various other energy principles that mixed within when attempting to reach the Great Divine Sea realm.


    These energy principles not only include fusing both sets of essence marks together but also the eruption and new formation of the Inner World.


    Comprehending everything within this breakthrough takes a substantial amount of time. Even great geniuses need at least months toplete their Great Divine Seas.


    Furthermore, if one rushes the breakthrough process, they may end up risking the permanent destruction of their Inner World, either crippling themselves or ending up dying altogether.


    Cain could even recall Shi Wei constantly telling him the importance of the methodical part of cultivation. It was an inevitable process that no monstrous genius could even think of escaping.


    Neither Cain nor Amber minded the methodical process. In fact, Amber greatly prefers the slow and quiet moments.


    However, months of time were something Cain and Amber do not have.


    With the overbearing pressure of Divine Decree Lords looming on their necks, Cain didn''t want to sweep by anyone''s games.


    Even if that so-called Lord Wen Dao wants to help, Cain didn''t want to be some useful pawn for someone with a limited future.


    However, to both quickly increase their cultivation while also perfecting their foundations is no easy task. Some experts would even go so far as to say it''s impossible or that it goes against the rules of the Great Dao.


    The only way to achieve perfect and fast cultivation speed would be through increasing their source path attainment levels so that their Spiritual Sea can quickly grasp Great Divine Sea breakthrough principles at a lightning-like pace.


    A higher attainment level also means a much quicker rate of converting Qi and Law essence into heavily dense properties.


    Perfecting an Inner World foundation would be cut with half of the regr time.


    But there lies another problem with this.


    Resources that enhance the Spiritual Sea may be the rarest of all resources!


    Shi Wei even off-handley mentioned how Heavenly Great Worlds are unable to produce such magical resources.


    The duo was in a bit of a conundrum at this moment.


    Cain crossed his arm while furrowing brows, muttering, "If we want Great Divine Sea, we practically need saint-quality resources. But we, of course, can''t afford something like that. Hmm..."


    When a few seconds of quiet slipped by, Amber suddenly jerked up.


    Her eyes glinted as she said, "Ah! Hey, remember that Lake of Stars? Now that we''re far strongerpared to when we first reached there, should we test our luck? Zhou Ling was able to find Saint Quality mes in the Lake of Stars. Who knows? Maybe we can get equally as lucky. Better than getting entangled in some sort of annoying scheme."


    Cain finally felt the gears working in his mind at this point. He seriously considered the possibility, thinking over, ''It could possibly work. And with our new cultivation, the danger may just not be as bad as before...''

 Chapter 425 Troublesome Problems

    Before answering, Cain analyzed themselves.


    The 9thfall stage gave a considerable leap to their prowess. This confidence surged to where he believed both of them could properly match a Late Divine Star warrior.


    Moreover, he hadplete assurance in escaping any situation because of Chaotic teleportation.


    Risks were certainly there. But a life of a Martial cultivator was all about risk.


    "Mn. Well, this really is going to be a risk we just have to take. Especially if we can gain something that massively enhances our Inner World foundation. Something on Zhou Ling''s Saint-level or perhaps even that mystical Primordial rank is real." Cain confidently decided.


    However, thest part of his words made Amber quirk his brows in confusion.


    She asked, "The...Primordial rank? Uhm...if I can recall right, didn''t Senior Wei say that''s just a simple myth we should forget about? They say the Primordial rank was a legend even in the Spirit Emperor Era."


    Cain faintly smiled. "I would be inclined to agree if I didn''t detect the sensations within theke. My Chaos sense perceived so many energy signatures within them. Most of them greatly surpassed anything we''ve experienced on the outside and some that could even make my heart race despite being miles away. Moreover, don''t you remember reading just how long thatke stayed around?"


    "Heh. More like people just sloppily attempting to piece together this anomaly. So many sources just say anything with thekeing from all Eras possible. At the very least, it''smonly agreed that theke isn''t from the current era. Still, not sure if it can contain any primordial rank items." Amber''s skepticism shined through.


    Understanding her thoughts, Cain casually shrugged. "If not Primordial, we can still gain something at least at Top quality Saint rank. All we have to do now is just brace ourselves for any potential danger."


    "Speaking off, I was curious for some time, but could you use your ve Law marks to enve a powerful Divine Star Dao beast? For something as unpredictable as the Lake of Stars, it could turn out good." Amber curiously asked.


    Falling into a moment of contemtion, Cain ponders on it. The idea sounds fine, but he knew there would be someplications going into it.


    Despite Dao Beasts having inferior Spiritual Seas that are incapable of producing intelligent thoughts, their souls immensely differ from any other life-forms.


    Cain could say that he could so easily imnt his ve Law marks into other humans because he''s extremely familiar with the energy principles of a human soul. And of course, his Chaos energy perfected the process, making sure the enemy''s soul had no choice of resisting.


    As for Dao Beast, Cain would actually need to take some amount fo time toprehend some of a beast''s soul before he could properly imnt his ve Law essence within it.


    Comprehension and control will always be in the corner mark for anything rted to cultivation. If Cain can''t understand how a method works or how to properly flow his energy, not just the Dragon ve Art, none of his other cultivation art would work.


    Still, Cain didn''tpletely dismiss the matter. He can tell there are some really terrifying immemorial beasts out there that can stand on equal footing with high realm masters. Even up to the legendary Heavenly Venerate realm!


    Furthermore, some special Dao Beasts have natural abilities that no other intelligent race would ever be able to cultivate.


    Gaining control of anyone of those beats would certainly be a terrifying force.


    After contemtion, Cain said, "It''s a great idea for the future, but not now. I will need to spend some time perceiving a Dao Beast''s soul before I can properly imnt ve Law essence within them."


    "Ah, I see." Amber nodded and then gazed around the cave room. "Well then, we''ve made enough ns, right? Let''s take everything here. And get out of this cramped ce. Even I''m starting to miss fresh air."


    Cain''s lips curved into a small smile. He nodded while also taking a look around the cave room, especially noting the glittering Dao Fragments Cores either embedded into the wall or on the ground.


    "I feel that. Even if it''s not affiliated with our main Laws, we should still take them. I''m not sure if we should use them for the Divine Star realm, but they all would at least be helpful to progress through the Great Divine Sea realm."


    As Cain spoke, he waved his hand, unleashing a suction force that poured the Dao Core Fragments into his spatial ring.


    Amber simultaneously did her own sweep over, though she didn''t care enough to pull in that many Dao Core Fragments.


    A few secondster, the whole treasure was cleared out.


    Amber sighed with feigned pity, her eyes glowing in amusement at the now-empty cave room. "You know, I almost feel sorry for whatever expert this was. But I''m sure if they can already find so many, they can do it once again."


    "Or maybe they already used up all of their luck just to get into this cave. Either way doesn''t concern us at all." Cain lightly chuckled in a simr amusement.


    Even if this mysterious expert was some grand Holy King, the duo simply knew Chaos energy can not only teleport them away from danger but also cover their trails.


    Cain grabbed hold of Amber''s hand and spread out his Chaos-enhanced sense.<sub> </sub>


    Chaos energy shrouded the duo''s body as Cain took an invisible step forward. They directly tore through the void space, teleporting right through Spirit formations barriers without a single hitch.


    The sense of space shifted all around the duo.


    A momentter, they were back outside, into the lushes forestry area.


    Cain closed his eyes as his Chaos sense expanded out again. His head subconsciously pinpointed in a specific direction.


    Nodding to himself, he said, "Alright, recalling right, the Lake of Stars is in this direction. Let''s set o-"


    Before Cain could finish his thought, a buzzing sensation went off in his mind.


    Digging into his pocket, Cain pulled out Peng Fu''s contact ring, which was now brightly glowing.


    Amber puzzledly knitted her brows. "This guy is calling so soon? What could he...wait...just how long have we been in this cave? Truthfully, close-door cultivation seems so short to us, but days can pass before we even know it."


    "Perhaps that did happen with us. Either way, let''s see what he wants." Cain poured soul energy into the contact ring and instantly heard Peng Fu''s voice speaking in an urgent tone.


    ''Ah? Master? Thank the lords I finally got through to you! I''ve been trying to contact you for a few days now for news that you need to know about.''


    ''Let me guess...is this concerning that Wen Shao? He seems like a particrly ruthless one.'' Cain had sarcasm practically drowning his entire tone.


    This mere Divine Decree Lord is more of a nuisance than anything else. A nuisance that will one day fall to ruin beneath his and Amber''s feet.


    Evidently, Peng Fu didn''t share such confidence. His tone was still fraught with worry as he exined, ''Indeed, it is, master. After our failure, Wen Shao deemed you as a threat that can''t be allowed to grow. He already anticipates Wen Dao gaining much usage out of master and then using master and mistress on him. His already paranoid personality amplifies these zealous thoughts. This is why master and mistress should be very careful when leaving the Zhou Family. Wen Shao has a massive array of loyal subordinates. Nearly all of them are desperate to prove themselves to Wen Shao. His influence is just that wide. Now, not everyone among us is potentially talented and powerful. But master should at least treat anyone of them with great caution.''


    ''Is that right? Any immediate threats I should know about?'' Cain asked in a casual tone.


    Peng Fu paused as if he was checking around his current surrounding. Afterward, he said, ''Well, there is still my partner back in the Zhou Family, Du Hu. She''s a Middle Stage Divine star expert, so I would advise treating her very cautiously. And also, very recently, my direct senior subordinates sent out a squad around your general area. They believed with your disappearance, you two may still be around. The squad itself consists of not only Early Divine Star experts but also another Middle Divine Star warrior.''


    ''Middle Stages, huh?'' Cain''s will for battle instantly surged.


    It seems like whenever he achieves a new level of power, a willing punching bag is ready at his doorstep.


    As for offending and arousing Wen Shao''s suspicions more, Cain didn''t give much of a damn. Even if that almighty Divine Ruler personallyes for him and Amber, Chaos energy will instantly teleport him from any seemingly impossible danger.


    Although, the threat of death is still very much possible. A Divine Ruler means can certainly catch either him or Amberpletely off-guard.


    However, such a thought barely made Cain feel a sliver of worry. In fact, surges of excitement continued to pump through his veins.


    Cain clenched an eager fist as he turned over to Amber. "Tell me. I can already guess your answer, but what do you prefer, staying safe behind doors or the constant thrill of killing and adventure?"


    "Constant thrill?" Amber exasperatedly sighs while shaking her head. "You and your arrogant sister really do share a number of potent qualities. I much rather prefer slow adventures where can enjoy quiet ces and am consistently rxed. But with you? I guess these troublesome things aren''t so bad. Is that Peng Fu warning us about Wen Shao?"


    "Indeed. Even sent a squad in our general area. Deemed us as too much a threat and wants us gone. I have a feeling this is only the start of a long line ofplicated problems." Cain''s smile only grew wider, despite the severity of this issue.


    He turned his attention back onto Peng Fu and only said, ''If you find any more leads, be sure to notify us as soon as you can.''


    ''Yes, master.''


    With that, the contact ring lost its luster.


    Cain grabbed Amber''s hand again as his smile turned insidiously devious. "Seems like we''re taking a bit of a detour to the Lake of Stars. You ready?"


    "You don''t even need to ask." Amber snuggled into Cain''s body, not really treating whatever squadron without any true urgency.


    Chaos energy shrouded the duo''s body. The void space tore open, and the duo teleported into the ck void in a green sh.

 Chapter 426 Near The Lake Of Stars

    Teleportation after teleportation, sh after sh, Cain, and Amber made great time approaching the Lake of Stars.


    Any Vicious Dao beast wasn''t able to track them down. And the duo opted to ignore other wandering cultivator groups.


    These people''s cultivation couldn''t even match up to thete ranks of the Zhou family battle arena. Even as Cain was eager to test his might, these people would only be a waste of time.


    Like this duo, had a leisurely time moving forward.


    But when the duo crossed over dozens of miles, Cain suddenly stopped. Amber was confused but stayed silent when seeing the pondered expression twisting Cain''s face.


    At this moment, something truly felt peculiar. Throughout this entire travel, Cain did detect others, but everyone else wasn''t on their specific path. None clearly knew about the Lake of Stars.


    Yet at this moment, a group slowly flying above him was actually heading in their general direction!


    Of course, this group had great uncertainty in their actions and most likely won''t properly reach the Lake of Stars at all.


    But Cain couldn''t let this oddity go. After being made acutely aware of Wen Shao''s plots, Cain held great suspicions about anything seemingly unordinary. He rather be overly cautious than put into a dangerous position.


    Cain didn''t have to worry about the group noticing him, so he extended his Chaos sense out, listening in on their conversation.


    A young man was currently speaking. "If those sources are right...shouldn''t this so-called Lake of Stars be around here? Or maybe it''s a little bit further? Damnit! This map really isn''t all that useful."


    "Just be calm, will you? We''re just lucky enough to get our hand on this news. Imagine if this was let out to the general public? Might as well kiss our chances for treasure goodbye. It makes sense we have to be thorough in our search." A woman in the group calmly spoke up.


    "Still, I can''t help but wonder how this news came about and whye now? Seems strange, considering most top powers are so secretive. Though, much stranger things are happening within our city..."


    Cain listened for a few minutes longer but didn''t receive any more valuable news. He then looked over at Amber and spoke in a sound transmission.


    ''Something a bit interesting. Seems like some people managed to get their hands on the general area of the Lake of Stars.''


    Amber furrowed her brows, instantly drawing suspicion. ''Think it''s Wen Shao doing? With his resources, it''s reasonable to think he already knows about this ce.''


    ''Well, I''m not entirely sure if this is Wen Shao''s specific doing. He does have many subordinates under him. And these people above us are nothing to write home about. Some even have a low-tier Divine Aura foundation. But of course, them simply knowing about the Lake of Stars is suspicious in of itself.'' Cain fell into thought.


    The people above him are merely around Extreme Great Divine Sea to the Early Stage Divine Star realm. For the current him and Amber, foes like these are nothing.


    But at the same time, suppressing a group like this will cause too much of an attraction. At the very least, Cain wanted to be near the Lake of Stars for any fight to keep it contained.


    Thus, Cain shook his head while shrugging. ''It''s good to keep this in mind, but let''s keep going. If there is a group at the Lake of Stars, we will simply strike depending where they came from.''


    Amber seriously nodded, and the duo continued on their journey through teleportation.


    After a few more hours of traveling, the duo neared only a couple of miles from the Lake of Stars.


    The trees were at their thickest in this area, a faint fog permeated the area and the bushes seemed to spring with vibrant life.


    No Dao Vicious beast could be sensed over here. But there was one singr group of cultivators that finally managed to catch Cain''s attention once again.


    In fact, this group was even better than thest and would stand out anywhere in the wild ins.


    For as they were all Divine Star experts! With one of them actually being in the Middle Stages. Furthermore, none of them had sloppy foundations. Each of them had quite the dense Divine Aura.


    The cherry on top was the fact that these three wore Cloud Sea Holy Land signature disciple unfiorms.<sub> </sub>


    Recalling Peng Fu''s words once again, it was evidently obvious where this group came from.


    Cain and Amber didn''t have any fear as they shed close to the Divine Star expert group. They only stopped when they were several hundred feet behind.


    Unnoticed and undetected, the duo flickered into arge bush to cover themselves.


    Looking out, they took a clear time to analyze this trio. Three young, friendly looking youths entered the duo''s enhanced vision.


    Two of them were young men and only one was a woman. Each of them had some degree of seriousness in how they carried themselves. None of them would be caught off guard if they needed to battle. But overall, their stances appeared more rxed.


    They appeared to have everything under control as if nothing around the Lake of Stars can ever hope to threaten. It was a bit arrogant, but this group had some qualifications to feel more confident than the average group.


    Cain was honestly a bit impressed with them. The two Early Stage experts'' dense Divine Aura surpasses that of what most mid-tier prowess can exude. While not high-tier, they certainly wouldn''t lose out to any other mid-tier expert.


    While the Middle Stage Divine Star expert had a Divine Aura of clear high-tier status. His presence slightly overshadowed his partners. It alone could scare off even a weak Divine Star Dao Vicious beast.


    ''A Middle Stage Divine Star warrior! So that Wen Shao really wants us dead or just coincidence? Not banking on thetter, this is too nice of a crew to just causally bring out. Either way, this will be fun...''


    Cain couldn''t stop his lips from curling into a devious grin as he transmitted to Amber.


    The same amount of eagerness wasn''t apparent on Amber''s face. Her face more so warped into genuine curiosity. ''Middle Stage, huh? Is that really so much of a difference? I do recall Senior Wei mentioning that the chasm of minor boundaries increases with each proceeding realm.''


    ''That''s right. In fact, grandmother had said it starts to be extremely apparent in the Divine Star realm. The more power one can draw from their Dao Source Core, the wider the chasm grows. Those Dao Source Cores are all great portions of a Heavenly Great Dao itself. It''s not surprising the power differences be massively wide. And it''s no wonder why geniuses like us are so highly valued.'' Cain patiently exined.


    Afterward, he spread his Chaos Sense and said, ''Alright, let me hear what they''re saying before quickly end this.''


    At this moment, the trio had stopped moving, simply looking around their surrounding area with a casual gaze.


    Cain heard the man in the middle speak first.


    "Hopefully, Senior brothers don''t take too long. It really shouldn''t be too hard to track Divine Origins down, no matter theirbat prowess."


    "Speaking off-" The other man spoke up. "Brother Yan, don''t you think this is too much just for them? I get it to not underestimate Emperor-tier geniuses. But three Divine Stars who have a Middle Stage in their squad? I mean, us together, even a Late-Stage, would have trouble killing us. Even though Lee and Xun could match half-step or possibly a weak Early Stage Divine Star, they can''t hope to match ourbination."


    Brother Yan or Zi Yan didn''t speak, casting a nk gaze at Shi Cai. After a moment, he turned over to the only woman, asking, "What do you think, sister Mei? Is this going too far?"


    Xie Mei crossed her arms under her ample bosoms. Thoughts fluttered through her mind, causing her to sigh and shake her head.


    "I can understand brother Cai''s feelings. But...perhaps a squad like us really is required for great geniuses. I know you two may not think about it a lot, but I do believe a destiny of a genius has some merits. At least, geniuses with seemingly limitless potential are incredibly hard to kill. Just look at Lord Wen Shao or Lord Wen Dao. They have multiple stories to live and tell about facing extreme dangers. Even with their backings, their lives were at stake more than once. Yet, every time, both Lordse back only stronger. Snuffing a genius out really does need overwhelming force. Because if we fail...well, our roads will end very miserably."


    The word destiny buzzed in both Shi Cai and Zi Yan''s minds. Their reactions were slightly mixed.


    Zi Yan furrowed his brows while Shi Cai visibly scrunched up his face. Something like destiny only seemed like an elusive concept for them and many other geniuses on their levels.


    In fact, across the God Gxies, not many can truly understand the concept of destiny.


    What Xie Mei exined is the mostmon exnation concerning the destiny.


    Whether it was true or not, nobody could say for sure. But at least, it got Zi Yan and begrudgingly Shi Cai to take this mission with more focus.


    Zi Yan shrugged and said, "Alright, alright. Let''s focus up. When we see either one of those two, don''t get conceited and strike them with our full power."

 Chapter 427 Three At Once

    At this point in their conversation, Cain recalled his Chaos senses. He coldly snorted, transmitting to Amber, ''Now that I confirmed these are our great assassins, let''s introduce ourselves.''


    Amber dutifully nodded and began revolving red Spirit energy into her Inner World.


    At the same time, Cain shifted out of the bush. Cold killing intent gleamed within his abyss-like pupils. Boundless energy instantly surged through his body.


    The Chaos Spirit Force, Soul Form, and Draconic Lightning Aura fully erupted!


    His Divine Aura surged out like chaotic tidal waves. Thunderous lightning boomed in the area, violently shaking the ground and splitting multiple cracks within it.


    This overwhelming Divine Aurapletely washed over Zi Yan''s group.


    "Huh?!?"


    Zi Yan, Shi Cai, and Xie Mei all felt an ice-cold sensation grip their souls. On instinctive, boundless energy surged throughout their bodies, their Divine Auras rising to resist this sudden threat of death.


    Flickers of green lights illuminated the area. Trails of green light pierced right towards Shi Cai and Xie Mei at an unstoppable momentum!


    A harrowing sensation rapidly approached Zi Yan. With just this single move, he can already tell it would severely injure him or worst!


    Only Zi Yan was able to properly summon all of his Inner World power. In a gray flicker, his presence instantly turned dangerously sharp, like a deathly sword merging into existence.


    His body flickered, disappearing from sight, shing hundreds of meters away.


    At the same time, Shi Cai and Xie Mei''s Spiritual Sea were too slow to fully react. The best the duo could do was summon over half of their Inner World power, gushing out protective Fire essence cloaks.


    Double power of Fire Law essence ovepped on top of each other. Shi Cai and Xei Mei''s bodies gained a faint phantom of Fire essence cloaks. The lights of the mes attempted to drown out the overwhelming green.


    However, not even duo Fire Laws could suppress the green lights! They shredded through the heated atmosphere, reaching Shi Cai and Xie Mei near-instantaneously.


    The green lights'' true appearance was the deadly Chaos Chains. And like fragile ss, the Chaos Chains cut through the Fire essence cloaks, instantly dispersing them.


    These Chaos Chains continue to soar unhindered, violently smashing upon both Shi Cai and Xie Mei, shredding right through their protective Divine Aura.


    "Ah!"


    Shi Cai and Xie Mei wailed in utter horror. The tips of the Chaos Chains cleanly tore right through their innate Divine Defenses, shredding the left side of their chest open. Blood wildly sprayed as hellish pain coursed through the duo.


    But neither Shi Cai nor Xie Mei lost focus. Their eyes glinted with ruthlessness as they bit down on their tongues, burning a small portion of their blood essence.


    The blood essence fused into their bodies, instantly bringing an elevated level of pure power!


    Though Shi Cai and Xie Me''s faces twisted in agony, the duo still managed to slightly overdrawn on their Inner World. A new Fire essence cloak shrouded their bodies. This time, the Fire essence cloak fully manifested into reality!


    Without any hesitation, the duo loudly pushed off the ground, carving a deep beneath their forceful stop.


    The momentum from the stomp sent the duo quickly flying away. Shi Cai and Xie Me believed they finally have the moment to gather thought and activate their cultivation arts.


    However, no matter hard they struggled, the end results stayed the same.


    The Chaos Chains exuded a slightly stronger presence than before as they directly tore at Shi Cai and Xie Me.


    The duo briefly froze. Such a dramatic increase in power left both of their souls'' cores trembling alone


    Without any surprise, the Chaos Chains once again tore off those Fire essence cloaks. The Chaos Chains continued its original pursuit, reaching the duo whose faces were warped in shock and horror.


    Neither Shi Cai nor Xie Me can put up any defenses at this moment. Their bodies trembled as Chaos Chain pierced deep within them.


    Blood continually gushed out as a powerful, invading essence wreaked havoc through their internal bodies.


    Shi Cai and Xie Mei''s lips quivered. Their hands shake as they tried to resist the Chaos Chains.


    However, they were still too slow!


    ''Bang!''


    When prating into their bodies, the Chaos Chains violentlybusted!


    All of the energy shock waves engulfed Shi Cai and Xie Mei. Their luxurious robes shredded apart, blood sprayed into the air, and bits of fleshes flew out.


    The duo miserably wailed as their bodies flew out like weak rag dolls.


    When their bodies brutally smashed upon the ground, carving a crater beneath them, Zi Yan stood with horrified surprise.


    He may be a Middle Stage Divine Star expert, but even he wouldn''t so shamelessly boast that he can severely injure two Early Divine Star experts in one strike!<sub> </sub>


    Moreover, whoever this mysterious figure was, Zi Yan had a hunch about who could perform such powerful feats.


    Such power that could very easily threaten or possibly kill anyone could only be a work of an Emperor tier genius! At the very least, that''s Zi Yan''s honest thought.


    Zi Yan didn''t know what high genius could this possibly be. Nor did he intend to stay a second longer. He wanted to instantly leave out of danger.


    However, a look of doom crossed Zi Yan''s face. He muttered, "Could this be? Damnit! The region is locked!"


    Indeed, Zi Yan''s Divine Sense detected that the surrounding area as them as now has different kinds of Space Laws flowing through the air.


    Realizing the situation, and with no other option, Zi Yan quickly adapted.


    With a gray light, a long silver sword shed within Zi Yan''s hands. Veins bulged upon his hands as he clenched down on the sword as if his life depended on it.


    Divine Sword Law essence fused with Divine Qi frantically poured out of Zi Yan, instantly manifesting into a Sword Star Orb.


    The Sword Star Orb fused into the silver sword, causing Zi Yan''s power to reach its absolute peak! Mysterious markings and runes emerged upon the silver sword, which exuded an even greater presence of a terrifying sword.


    This higher sword presence fused with Zi Yan''s peak Divine Aura, breaking him past his ordinary limits.


    ''Hmm?'' Cain briefly stalled for a split second. His eyes narrowed on that silver sword, his Spiritual Sea analyzing every inch of it in an instant.


    After a split moment, slight surprise gleamed in his pupils.


    A weapon that could heighten the power of a Divine Star warrior couldn''t possibly be a Master Grade True Spirit Sword. That weapon energy was far too weak to affect any Divine Star expert.


    But if a weapon can truly add to a Divine Star expert''s prowess, it could only be a Quasi-Saint weapon!


    Above the Spirit level, the True Spirit level is simr to a new realm of cultivation.


    Weapons at the Quasi-Saint level hold an immense sum of power that can greatly surpass Divine Star cultivators and even some weaker Divine Ruler cultivators.


    The energy within a Quasi-Saint weapones from thebined forces of Royal World Spirit Master and a great Holy King master.


    Of course, the energy didn''t hold a true sum of either one of those sources of power. But just the smallest amount of Law Marks from both high-level experts is enough to construct a weapon of far superior quality.


    Completely controlling such a weapon is another topic entirely, however. Only a powerful Divine Ruler could fully wield the full power of a Quasi-Saint weapon.


    As for a Middle Divine Star expert?


    Cain''s brief surprise instantly turned into a slight jeer. Perhaps if this Zi Yan was facing another Middle Stage expert, he would have a supreme advantage, provided that expert also didn''t have a Quasi-Saint weapon.


    However, as he is now, it was simply a futile struggle.


    With a faint green sh, Cain directly teleported through the Void Space, appearing meters before Zi Yan as if he was a ghost!


    He held no desire to even use his own Spiral Sword. Cain swung his lightning-encased fist out at immacte speeds, harrowing thunder storming all around as the fist force soared straight at Zi Yan''s head.


    Strikes of booming thunder sted into the area with every powerful move Cain made. Each thunderous sh caused Zi Yan''s soul to feel suppressed on a fundamental level. His already shaken confidence took another great blow.


    Zi Yan nearly went deaf with all the deafening thunder. His heart nearly pounded in his chest! But his danger instincts surged to their peak.


    The power of Divine Sword Laws frantically pulsated, causing the gray sword aura engulfing his Quasi-Saint silver sword to massively condensed.


    His concentrated Quasi-Saint sword violently shed with Cain''s overwhelming lightning fist.


    ''Bang!''


    Lightning and Sword essence chaotically smashed against each other. Stormy energy shock waves razed everything around them for a few dozens of meters.


    Within the shock waves, Cain''s body slightly shook. His Divine Aura slightly swayed before quickly destabilizing.


    Faint blood stains could be seen upon his knuckles.


    ? Even though Cain''s full power can still overwhelm Zi Yan''s Inner World power, the specialties of Sword Laws couldn''t bepletely ignored.


    Sword Laws are one of the highest striking powers of all Dao Laws. It was enough to at least scratch Cain''s tough, Dragon body.


    Cain''s curiosity slightly grew at this point.


    As for Zi Yan, the energy shock waves ruthlessly tore through his defenses. Blood violently hacked out his mouth. His body shot backward like aet as invading Draconic Lightning essence stormed his internal body and Inner World.

 Chapter 428 Suppression

    Fear and horror couldn''t stop running through Zi Yan as he flew off like a broken rag doll. The severe pain contorted his expression into utter agony.


    Never before had he been so injured within just a single move! The emotional damage was as just as great as the physical pain. Within that single attack, Zi Yan could clearly detect that the person attacking was only in the Divine Origin realm!


    This person''s Divine Qi was dense to all hell. But at the very least, its base energy principles were still to that of the Divine Origin realm.


    Just from this, a single and the most horrifying conclusion swarmed Zi Yan''s mind. ''Could this-could this be them?!''


    Zi Yan''s eyes nearly burst open at this point. His gray Divine Aura intensifies as he quickly spun around and mmed his feet into the ground.


    Boundless energy soared out of Zi Yan''s body as his power frantically rose to its very peak! His Quasi-Saint sword pulsated with violent intensity, the rune markings carved upon it squirming like worms.


    "Silence Sword!"


    With a guttural roar, Zi Yan revolved his cultivation art, slicing his Quasi-Saint sword down at light speeds. The tip of the de loudly sted out a long, gray sword Qi that sliced everything apart in its wake.


    The sword Qi manifested into arge gray sword. Whenever it soared, small sections of space were sliced open, long-running cracks split open the ground and numerous tall trees split in half.


    The sword Qi''s overwhelming momentumpletely engulfed Cain''s body.


    His clothes and long hair recklessly pped from the frantic airwave pressures. Yet, Cain''s expression didn''t change at all.


    Clenching his palm into a fist, Cain quickly punched out. A thunderous boom shook the earth, and a massive stream of Draconic Lightning essence sted out of Cain''s simple fist.


    The Drainc Lightning instantly converged into an enormous Draconinc Lightning w over a hundred feet long!


    Deafening booms of thunder continually exploded out from the Draconic Lightning w. Even a Peak-Stage Great Divine Sea cultivator would simply go deaf from the Law power exuded behind every thunderous boom.


    Before even shing, the w''s overwhelming momentumpletely suppressed the gray sword Qi!


    Fear made Zi Yan''s pupils dte. The speed of the Draconic Lightning w was far too fast to even think about dodging. He only had one option; to take this overwhelming attack head-on!


    With a roaring cry, Zi Yan flew directly into his gray Sword Qi phantom. The Sword Qi phantom fused into his Quasi-Saint sword, elevating Zi Yan''s striking power by numerous degrees!


    Wrapped around Zi Yan''s Quasi-Saint sword, the Sword Qi phantom grew higher than before, bing over 80 feetrge.


    Under normal times, the Law pressure exuded from fusing potent Sword Qi into the Quasi-Saint sword would be enough topletely suppress any other Middle Divine Star warriors and even pressure Late Stage experts!


    But no matter how much his power grew, the Draconic Lightning w momentum didn''t weaken in the slightest.


    In a sh, the Draconic Lightning w violently smashed against the fused Sword Qi phantom!


    ''Bang!''


    Horrifying energy waves frantically discharged into the surrounding. A sizable region of space shattered, revealing a tiny portion of the Void Space.


    The after-shock waves couldn''t affect Cain at all. His body stood tall and firm, like an unmovable tree.


    Whereas Zi Yan, who bore the brunt of the energy collision, once again flew backward like a speeding bullet.


    The pain was even worse than thest attack. Draconic Lightning essence chaotically rampaged through his internal body, mainly focusing on his sword-wielding arm.


    On instinct, Inner World energies flowed into Zi Yan''s arm. But it took nearly all of Zi Yan''s energy reserves just to barely suppress it!


    Even then, when suppressing the Draconic Lightning essence, the pain didn''t let up at all. Zi Yan nearly lost all feeling within his sword-wielding arm. The bones within it were cracked to pieces!


    This kind of pain was utter hell.


    However, the nightmare had only just begun.


    A faint green sh gleamed above Zi Yan as he soared through the air.


    This time, there was no moment to rest. Cain wouldn''t give Zi Yan a moment to simply think. He had teleported before him once again.


    The Draconic Lightning converging on Cain''s arm transitioned into a terrifying Draconinc Lightning w.


    Like with Zi Yan''s gray sword Qi phantom that fused into his Quasi-Saint sword, Cain''s Draconic Lightning w fused with his bodily strength!


    The intensity of a Dragon''s body severely raised Cain''s striking power!


    Swinging with a force of several mountains, the Drainc Lightning w smashed towards Zi Yan''s head.


    Zi Yan''s pupils hadpletely dted. Without any hesitation, he bit down on his tongue, spurting his blood essence all over his Quasi-Saint sword.


    As the blood essence fused within the silver sword, Zi Yan erupted into a roar.


    "Sword Borders!"<sub> </sub>


    A gray Sword Law essence barrier instantly appeared around Zi Yan''s body. Due to the massive influx of blood essence power, Zi Yan''s Martial Skill didn''t even need a split moment to form.


    However, Zi Yan was continually weakened over thest two attacks. Even with a blood essence power boost, his power could only amount to around 60% of its usual.


    Zi Yan was already greatly suppressed, even at full power. Could 60% of his defenses really defend against the overwhelming might of Cain''s full power?


    Of course, it couldn''t. All defenses ended up as a futile struggle!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    The Drainc Lightning wbusted right upon the gray sword barrier, exploding it into tiny particles bits!


    This time, being quite literally in the middle of it all, Cain was forced to sh out of the resulting energy shock waves collision less he wants to foolishly take damage.


    Whereas Zi Yan once again bore the full brunt of the energy shock waves, his body flying straight into a nearby tree. His loud impact directly toppled over the tree hundreds of feet long, breaking it into utter pieces from the waist up.


    Zi Yan vomited mouthfuls of blood. The blood sttered onto his utterly ruined body. His luxurious Martial robes that were made up of Spirit energy and Divine Qi, giving him some added defense, were torn at multiple points. It no longer had any grace of a cultivator, but more of a beggar.


    However, instead of slumping to the ground, Zi Yan shot right up to his feet!


    His expression twisted into horrifying killing intent, his eyes zed over in a blood-red rage.


    While raising his Quasi-Saint sword, he roared with a demonic intensity that seemed toe from hell itself!


    "Enough of this! You will die! Demonic Arm!"


    Boundless energy swelled into Zi Yan''s sword-wielding arm. An eerie ck essence fused into his gray Sword Law essence.


    Before Cain''s very eyes, thebined essence transformed Zi Yan''s arm. The clothes on his armpletely tore off as his arm transformed into a pitch-ck form of a demonic creature.


    Strange Law rune markings shed upon the demonic arm as Zi Yan''s presence underwent a massive change.


    His overall power somehow broke through its limit again, rising to the very peak of Middle Divine Star experts!


    Zi Yan waved his demonic arm at light speeds, his flurry of movements instantly exuding out thousands of grayish-ck sword lights!


    The grayish-ck sword lights sliced apart numerous massive trees as they seemingly covered the entire sky.


    Slicing his Quasi-Saint sword down, Zi Yan burst the thousands of grayish-ck sword lights straight towards Cain''s lone figure.


    In the face of an attack that can overwhelm the heavens, Cain''s lips split into a massive grin.


    "Come! Domain Spread!"


    His hands rapidly shed through numerous signs, all within a split second. The next moment, a massive tidal wave of Draconic Lightning essence exploded from Cain''s hands.


    Within this Draconic Lightning essence wave contained mysteriously profound energies principles of both Qi and Law power. Both principles seamlessly blended with each other, fusing to create the effect of a Law Domain!


    This time, Cain didn''t just use the domain skill as a dome. He expertly controlled it toe out as an energy wave, concentrating all the energy principles within the domain into a powerful attacking force.


    The power released from the lightning domain wave suppressed the momentum of the overwhelming grayish-ck sword lights.


    Not only that, it even considerably surpasses Cain''s Draconic Lightning skillbined with his Dragon body!


    Zi Yan felt his heart stop at this unfathomable power. But it was far toote to change the course of his attack. He had tomit or suffer!


    Unstoppable, without any equal, the lightning domain wave expanded to immense size, covering the sky and engulfing the thousands of grayish-sword lights.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Like shards of ss continually breaking, the grayish-sword lightsbusted under the immense power of the lightning domain wave.


    As they continued to sh, both massive attacks canceled each other out.


    The demonic essence infused into each sword''s lights did amplify each power to the peak of the Middle Divine Star stage. But Cain''s domain fusion was endless and far too dense in quality.


    With each explosion of grayish-ck sword lights, pulses of energy shock waves smashed into the air and towards the ground.


    Zi Yan could barely defend himself against the aftershock waves. He already poured all of his power into a singr attack. It was far too sudden for him to gather any amount of massive defenses.


    His arms were crossed in front of his face as he just barely guarded the shock waves, this time not flying backward.


    Although Zi Yan still took heavy steps back, each step deeply imprinting the ground. Blood continually flowed out of his mouth as Zi Yan couldn''t help but feel breathless anger.

 Chapter 429 Three Finally Fell

    ''Damnit! Damnit! What shit luck!'' Zi Yan couldn''t help butment his fate.


    At this point, he still didn''t even see what powerful freak was unleashing this unrelenting assault. All he had was the assurance that this was a Divine Origin cultivator and most likely that freakish genius ''Lee.''


    Lack of knowing who was even suppressing him so ruthlessly only made the feeling of looming death that more suffocating. As a Divine Star genius, he waspletely unwilling to simply be put down like a dead dog!


    An insane glint suddenly crossed Zi Yan''s eyes. In an instant, Zi Yan fiercely stabbed his Quasi-Saint sword deep into the ground. Even with his weakened prowess, the ground still imploded beneath this booming force, destroying everything around Zi Yan.


    But no matter the destruction, the Quasi-Saint sword had stayedpletely embedded into the ground.


    A ck mist suddenly streamed out of the Quasi-Saint sword. The Law runs on Zi Yan''s demonic arm violently squirmed. As Zi Yan''s demonic energy and Sword Law essence fused together, it poured into the ground, flowing right through the Quasi-Saint sword.


    At that moment, if one were to look hard enough, one would be able to witness small specks of blue lights rising from the ground and into Zi Yan''s body!


    ''Hm?'' At this time, Cain quirked his brows, a slightly more serious look crossing his face. His eyes narrowed as his vision prated through Zi Yan''s generated mist, observing the odd phenomena he whipped. Nothing in his action showed any weariness or desperate struggle.


    Compared to Zi Yan, Cain only needed a second to regain his bearing. Using lightning domain wave did cause his energy reserves to directly drop by 15%. It was especially surprising considering nearly all of other Cain''s moves barely drained his energy reserves.


    Still, with only this much, Cain had no problem suppressing peak power of a Middle Divine Star expert. And now it appears he drove Zi Yan to a crazed limit.


    Cain detected that Zi Yan''s power did begin to rapidly rise within only a moment. But at the same time, his life aura was bing greatly unstable.


    His attempt to draw power directly from the Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth certainly is a power move. The natural environment is practically an infinite supply of powerful energy.


    However, it was impossible for a Divine Star expert''s body to withstand the chaotic principles within the Divine Essence.


    After all, when calmly cultivating, any cultivator would filter out the chaotic properties within Divine Essence so that their Inner World would remain stable.


    No matter how powerful the chaotic properties are, without sufficient Spiritual Seaprehension and the appropriate Divine body, it would be impossible to do anything that wasn''t unharmful.


    If Zi Yan continue, there would be no doubt that this will severely harm his future cultivation growth.


    A thought streaked through Cain''s mind. While he couldn''t put any actual care into his enemy, it didn''t mean he couldn''t find better uses for them. With a n in mind, a devious grin crossed his face.


    In a split moment, Cain''s eyes shed with a sparkle of green, his Chaos soul sense marking Zi Yan''s aura.


    With an invisible step forward, Cain tore right through Void Space, teleporting directly behind Zi Yan!


    By the time Cain appeared, the shock waves finally cleared out. The grayish mist had intensified, but Cain''s Chaos-enhanced vision had zero trouble seeing through it.


    Zi Yan''s body suddenly quivered. He couldn''t turn around, nor could he fullyprehend it. But his soul wildly pulsated in waking fear. Immense danger was right upon him and yet Zi Yan''s Spiritual Sea just couldn''t keep with instantaneous movement.


    Without giving Zi Yan a second to think, Cain swung his fist straight at Zi Yan''s chest, a miniature Draconinc Lightning w forming around his palm.


    The miniature Draconinc Lightning w shredded the sword mist into tiny particles. Lightning couldn''t be stopped as it then dispersed all the growing power from the Heaven and Earth!


    That attack alone made Zi Yan''s body painfully shudder. With his art finally dispersed, a great cksh spread across Zi Yan''s internal body.


    His defenses nearly copsed altogether. Weak and helpless, nothing could stop the Draconic Lightning w''s brutal path.


    ''Chi!''


    The Draconic lightning w brutally tore through Zi Yan''s divine body. It punctured straight through his lung and tore out the right side of his chest.


    Blood wildly sprayed as Zi Yan''s body spasmed. Draconic Lightning''s essence suppressed the entirety of his internal body.


    He could no longer summon any more Inner World power. His life aura quickly slipped away but an injury like this wasn''t enough to kill him.


    If Cain wanted to, he could simply overload Zi Yan''s internal body with Draconic Lightning essence and burst his body apart.


    However, Cain had a different n for this minion.


    "Wh-why...just kill...me..." Zi Yan struggled to speak. Each breath he took spewed more blood from his mouth.


    The amount of pain he was enduring was utterly agonizing, made worse by the rampaging lightning essence within his internal body.


    Cain didn''t respond to him. His other palmnded upon Zi Yan''s head, a more grayish glow shrouding around it.<sub> </sub>


    ve Law Mark essence poured through Cain''s palm and into Zi Yan''s head. Just like with Peng Fu, Cain smoothly controlled the ve Law essence towards Zi Yan''s soul''s core.


    Small specks of his soul energy split off to also disperse the remaining chaotic Divine Essence within Zi Yan''s internal body. His cultivation will certainly be slower in the future, but at least he would still be able to advance.


    It might seem like Cain was doing much for a foe he was just trying to kill. But Cain realizes there were better alternatives than simply killing.


    After gaining control of Peng Fu, Cain had actually found the value of enving minions like this. At the very least, he won''t be in the dark about ns.


    Furthermore, people like this could have their uses in other situations. Especially if he or Amber needed certain Inner World resources, they don''t have the time to gather.


    In just a moment, Zi Yan''s weakened soul''s core was engulfed and fused with Cain''s ve Law essence.


    Only a few seconds passed until Zi Yan''s eyes turned vacant to a simr state as Peng Fu''s. He is now only filled with utter devotion towards Cain.


    Smiling to himself, Cain pulled away his hands, letting Zi Yan''s body slump to the ground.


    Cain then tossed a True Spirit healing pill into Zi Yan''s mouth,busting with just a thought from him.


    The light started to rapidly return to Zi Yan''s eyes. He quickly assimted into a cultivation state, revolving the healing energy to revert his injuries.


    At this moment, a powerful pulse of Spirit energy ranged Cain''s Divine Sense, and a dazzling red glow streaked within his vision.


    He turned over to see that both Shi Cai and Xie Mei were now entrapped in endless red Spirit energy webs.


    "D-Damn...what is this..." "I-I can''t break free...." Shi Cai and Xie Mei groaned in agony.


    The duo didn''t even make any attempt to struggle out of the Spirit webs. Cain''s previous powerful attacks had done significant damage to them. Invading Chaos energy force smashed parts of their internal world and directly suppressed 80% of their Inner World power!


    Under this state, the duo was more weakened than Peng Fu. Amber had zero trouble trapping them like helpless chickens.


    On the sidelines, Amber sat in a cultivation state. Her expression was calm as she had a hand extended out, each fingertip of her spewing out several red Spirit energy webs.


    When Cain finally noticed her, Amber''s lips curled into a smirk. She jested to him, "Sorry Cain. You''ll have to excuse my more anti-climactic way of fighting. Though it''s not like you really left them in any condition to fight after those attacks. Seriously, you''re just growing too powerful."


    "The more powerful I am, the better we can survive." Cain casually shrugged as he walked over to the held captives.


    Standing in front of once almighty Divine Star experts, Cain casually swept his gaze over them, as if he was only appraising a pair of mortal workers.


    Such a look left Shi Cai and Xei Mei feeling extremelyplex. But within that split moment, they suddenly realized what Amber said. Their expressions twisted even more, but they only managed to breathe out.


    "You-you...Cai-"


    Before they could finish, Cain pped his palm upon their heads. ve Law Mark essence directly flowed into their heads, through their internal bodies, and into their soul''s core space.


    Small beads of sweat dripped down Cain''s forehead as he reached their souls.


    Doing two at once was a considerable task for Cain. The drain on his soul energy went down at a noticeable rate by his standards.


    However, for a great genius, their energy reserves may not be able to tank this kind of drainage of soul energy.


    Because his own overall prowess is far superior and with the unbeatable application of Chaos energy, Cain had a smooth time fusing ve Law Mark''s essence into their soul''s core.


    At this time, Shi Cai and Xei Mei''s eyes were wide inplete, utter horror. They knew exactly what Cain was attempting, yet they were so utterly helpless to stop it.


    They had onest free thought.


    Lord Wen Sha had provoked unbeatable demonic geniuses!


    As this thought slipped away, Shi Cai and Xei Mei''s bodies suddenly stiffened up. Their once clear eyes turned vacant, with onlyplete devotion to Cain.


    Seeing that the results were a sess, Cain smiled in satisfaction, pulled his hands away, and nodded at Amber.


    Three Divine Star geniuses had fallen right into their hands.

 Chapter 430 Repeated Annoyance

    With a wave of Amber''s hand, she dispersed the Spirit web bindings. Her attention already took off the others as she pondered over her battle.


    Amber had a faint realization. Her Spirit energy Lawprehension is enough to directlyprehend theter stages Great Divine Sea experts very easily.


    All with just Spirit energy could she make the greatest of Great Divine Sea cultivators helpless.


    However, with Divine Star experts, the raw power ofprehension just isn''t enough to eclipse Divine Star level of power. She needed to fuse Spirit energy into her Inner World temporarily for that tremendous power growth.


    This process gave Amber a thought. In the mortal realms, she was able to connect her Spirit energy and Origin Qi for more powerful results.


    While in the divine realm, Cain hasn''t tested is he can do the same theory again with Inner World energies. He was far too focused on the Martial Dao and Amber never really brought it up.


    On Amber''s own did she discover that at least a temporary fusion is possible. The only drawback is the massive drain on her overall energy reserves.


    But because it can fuse together, Amber very much wonders if a permeant fusion is possible. And if so, would it even be possible for both her Spirit energy Laws and Martial Dao Laws to enhance at the same time?


    A thought for the future, but one when she and Cain have apletely safe environment to do long testing on.


    At this time, Cain was unaware of Amber''s thoughts, paying attention to Shi Cai and Xei Mei as he brought out more True Spirit healing pills.


    As Shi Cai and Xei Mei were released from their Spirit web bindings, Cain tossed True Spirit healing pills into their mouths.


    Healing energy instantly flowed through Shi Cai and Xei Mei''s bodies, prompting them to assimte into a cultivation state.


    At this point, Amber finally stood up, a small smile gracing her lips. She stretched and yawned, evidently feeling the after-effects of using a considerable amount of Spirit and Inner World energies.


    "And what would make this? Three Divine Star ves?" As Amber spoke, she nudged her head at Zi Yan. "In all honesty, I think others would hate the fact you have a way to gain powerful people under you than the fact you have ves."


    Cain lightly chuckled, feeling zero conflicting feelings at all. His Martial Heart had already considerably sharpened to be more ruthless for their own survival.


    As for others, Cain could only imagine the intense reactions he would get if knew he couldpletely control people''s souls and let them go undetected.


    He bets even the most righteous and noble of cultivators would feel their desires tempted by greed.


    After all, greed was one of the biggest desire of all Martial cultivators. If there was a way for a Divine realm cultivator to get their hands on something, one should expect ruthless schemes.


    Still, Cain remained unworried about the future. He simply said, "Not like you can''t buy ves around the God Gxies. The more orthodox people want to call them servants, while different organizations simply call them ves. Either way, I''m just using all assets avable to us. Now then..."


    When Cain turned his attention back on Zi Yan, he quickly stood from his cultivation state.


    Zi Yan bowed with respect to a ve meeting their master, submissively saying, "This ve greets masters."


    Cain calmly nodded. "Mn. Now then. Tell us. Just who are you all? And why are you looking for us? Under Wen Shao orders?"


    "Partly master. My name is Zi Yan and my two partners are Shi Cai and Xei Mei. We came from Cloudsea''s hidden world and are under Wen Shao''s faction, but the orders to kill the master and his mistress were handed down by two senior brothers of ours. Their name is Demon Tao and Demon Yan. Wen Shao gave implicit agreement for the Demon duo to find a more effective way to get rid of master. As they were wary of master having powerful talismans or artifacts, Demon Tao gave us a handful of equally powerful items to use. Furthermore, they had ced their hopes in me using my superior cultivation base to quickly finish the mission." Zi Yan exined.


    At this point, Cain and even Amber felt a surge of annoyance. They expected to get targeted for their Martial talent. But actually experiencing the trouble it causes was more troublesome than they could have expected.


    Even though Cain and Amber had a far more calm mental state and maturitypared to other divine geniuses, they still have a great amount of pride within them.


    Getting targeted like their some farm animals waiting to be butchered by people who are merely consideredckeys by someone far more powerful didn''t sit well with them at all.<sub> </sub>


    Naturally, neither Cain nor Amber believed the other best alternative was Wen Dao. The true solution would be to finish all matters with their own hands.


    They may have never faced Wen Shao before, but since he so desperately wants to eliminate growth potential, the duo was sure to make him severely regret that choice.


    For now, killing Wen Shao simply wasn''t possible. However, this Demon Tao and Yan sound far closer to their level.


    Cold killing intent gleamed within Cain''s eyes as he asked, "And just what are these demon duo? Just what is their cultivation?"


    Zi Yan hesitated to speak, previous feelings of fear emerging within his mind. But under a new master, he quickly pushed past these feelings and said, "Demon Yao and Tan are considered geniuses in our hidden world. They both are Late Divine Star geniuses with upper-tier prowess and study 1st grade Divine demon cultivation art. They''re high-ranking Inner disciples who are close to reaching the core ranking! Until master and mistress be stronger, I wouldn''t rmend pitting off against the Demon duo."


    Neither Cain nor Amber was disturbed by this news. As he is now, Cain nearly believes he could match a Late Divine Star expert.


    The only real problem would have to be the backings of the demon duo. In a sense, this is where Wen Dao can actually provide some advantages and let them wipe out opposition in one clear moment.


    Beyond the Divine Decree Lords'' plots, there was something interesting in what Zi Yan said.


    Cain curiously asked, "You say those two are only Inner Ranking disciples? If they''re at the Late Stage, just what is the cultivation of those in the core ranking?"


    "Ah, these geniuses arepletely terrifying. Wen Shao and Wen Dao may take the absolute top of all geniuses, but there are still some other disciples who made a great name for themselves. The core ranking is a mix of zenith Divine Star disciples, half-step Divine Rulers, and even a handful of Early Stage Divine Rulers! I can safely say their Martial talents areparable to great geniuses within high realm''s central Starfield."


    As Zi Yan patiently exined, Cain''s eagerness for the future only surged.


    It was almost jarring to hear how the majestic Divine Ruler realm is merely something attainable by juniors.


    Back in the Huang Dragon Imperial Family, a Divine Ruler would be instantly filled with much respect. They almost seemedpletely invincible to Cain.


    However, now, after cultivating to higher and higher degrees, the Divine Ruler realm to him is just another state of mind he''ll need to surpass.


    It honestly would be surreal to witness his family''s reaction to his current prowess. Although, it wouldn''t be too surprising, considering that everyone already knows that Cain''s amazing feats can be attributed to him being a Divine Mortal.


    Still, whether it was his family or the Cloudsea sect, they all were small pit stops on the greater road here.


    By the time he could deal with those core ranking students, would be the time he and Amber could confidently go into the high realm''s central Starfield.


    The central Starfield is the most powerful God Gxy region just under the Heavenly Great Worlds. Some powers within the central Starfield can even be considered as quasi-Heavenly Great Worlds.


    For sure, it will be an environment in that Cain was eager to thrive. But before replying to Zi Yan, Cain transmitted to Amber, ''So? How do you feel about all of this? It''s more than likely we''ll have to face all these great opponents very soon.


    ''Eh.'' Amber shrugged without speaking. ''I''m already used to it at this point. Plus, as long as I keep developing my Spirit web domain, I barely need to exert myself in any fights. Just try and not to get too crazy, alright?''


    Cain smiled at Amber before turning back over at Zi Yan.


    At this time, Shi Cai and Xei Mei finally rose to their feet, theirplexion slightly less pale. The duo quickly got into the same servile position as Zi Yan, loudly proiming, "This ve greets master!"


    Facing the trio, Cain''s smile went from warm and gentle to frightening and murderous.


    That face caused Shi Cai, Xei Mei, and Zi Yan to experience an ufortable sensation deep within their soul''s core. Even under control, the soul pressure and fear were too potent.


    In this state, Cain slowly spoke, specifically annunciating each of his words. "Alright, we got all the info we needed. I will give you three of my contact rings so you can keep us daily informed about any sudden news. And...tell those demon duo that Lee and Xun will graciously remember this little gift."

 Chapter 431 Back In The Lake

    Zi Yan, Shi Cai, and Xei Mei all froze up at the same time. The tone Cain used sent horrifying shivers down each of their spines. Killing intent thicklyced within his tone made him seem more demonic than a demonic cultivation art!


    The trio had a great premonition. That the entirety of Sky Bless City will experience a fundamental upheaval.


    Perhaps not just the Divine Decree Lords within the Sky Bless City, but the entire ranking list will undergo a massive shift.


    Even if Zi Yan, Shi Cai, and Xei Mei weren''t under control, they would still hold utter fear of Cain and Amber''s potential.


    That kind of potential is exactly why their previous Divine Decree Lord got so paranoid in the first ce.


    Xei Mei timidly asked, "Uhm...master? I mean nothing by this, but with this message, Wen Shao will certainly be aware of both of you. He wants everything to go perfectly for the 5 Divine King inheritance soon. If he feels too much of a threat, he might just take drastic actions."


    Nothing about Wen Shao''s personality could truly rm either Cain or Amber. But the Divine King''s inheritance instantly intrigued them.


    Cain curiously asked, "Divine 5 Divine King inheritance? I don''t believe we ever heard of that."


    Shi Cai answered this time. "Ah, that''s not surprising, master. Only peak, or really, half-step Divine Rulers and stronger cultivators are qualified to simply know about the inheritance. We only know because of being Wen Shao''s subordinates. Basically, among inheritance legacy, the 5 Divine Kings are at a high-tier Divine level! The rarity of this kind of inheritance is basically a one-in-a-million. Thest time this inheritance opened was over tens of, if not hundreds of thousands of years ago. Each time it opens, the rewards are plentiful that it''s enough to make Holy King masters go crazy with greed."


    "Oh?" Cain and Amber''s intrigue increases even more. Thest inheritance they participated in was the Nightmare Lord inheritance.


    During that time, they weren''t even told about the level of the inheritance. All that they really knew was that a genius managed to rise from the rewards there, eventually bing a Divine Ruler.


    On the surface, just bing a Divine Ruler pales inparison to rewards that can intensely stir a Holy King master.


    Yet, when exploring deeper, the Nightmare Lord''s inheritance was immense in resources. It was enough to fully sport Cain''s Imperial Family for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Although to even get to that tremendous stash, Cain needed to put his life on the line against a genuine Heavenly Venerate existence!


    If not for his Chaotic emerald, Cain wouldn''t be standing here today. Thus, when hearing about an inheritance on a seemingly greater level than the Nightmare Lord, Cain and Amber felt a mix of adventure and great caution.


    The possibility this inheritance can just be another ruse from some ancient existence could very well be possible.


    Even Cain could say he may not be so lucky trying to fool a legendary existence that can kill him with a thought.


    Still, the temptations certainly existed within them. Cain continues to ask, "You say only half-step Divine Ruler and stronger are qualified to know. Does this mean the truepetitors are all high-level Divine Rulers and above?"


    "Indeed master. Only Divine Decree Lord''s Divine Rulers can actually participate in this brutalpetition. Most others are well-known Holy King masters. If master desire it, we can find out more about the inheritance. We only have this barely surface knowledge, but it won''t be too difficult to find out more." Zi Yan exined.


    Not willing to let an opportunity like this up, Cain gave the green light as he said, "Do just that then. And don''t forget to deliver our message to that demon duo, no matter what. If they ask, you can just say our prowess is the same on our battle recordings. Believe us, we have no reason to fear mere Late Divine Star cultivators."


    After experiencing the might of Cain and Amber, Zi Yan''s group got swept into Cain''s overwhelming momentum.


    The trio dutifully nodded. Zi Yan, speaking for them all, said "We will deliver the message and investigate this matter, master. You can count on us."


    As he said he would, Cain traded contact rings with his new Dragon ves.


    Afterward, Zi Yan''s group quickly took off into the skies, making a direct beeline towards Cloudsea''s hidden world.


    Once they were left all alone, Amber gave a quiet little sigh. "Another inheritanceing up soon, huh? I hope nothing crazy happens. But it seems like either troublees to you, or we head straight first into trouble."


    "All of Martial cultivation is simply trouble after trouble. I''m sure even you can appreciate the variety of this life." Cain smirked as he spoke.


    Rolling her eyes, Amber relented with a sigh. "Just the kind of answer I expected from you. Besides this inheritance, you''re practically asking for a life-or-death match upon our first step in that Holy Land. Hopefully, that demon duo aplishes some dream they greatly pine for by the time we join in."<sub> </sub>


    At this point, Cain''s turned increasingly serious. "Well...truthfully, though I seemed greatly confident, I don''t really have much confidence in facing a Late Divine Star genius with upper-tier prowess. Much less facing Divine Decree Lords or Holy King for that matter. We need Great Divine Sea to make rapid progress and stay safe. So let''s hurry up and chance our luck in the Lake of Stars." Cain decisively decided.


    Grabbing Amber''s hand, Cain continued back to teleporting towards the Lake of Stars.


    ...


    After a few minutes of shing through the Void Space, the duo appeared right in front of the same, seemingly ordinaryke. Cain spread his Chaos sense inside the Lake of Stars, extending it to his very limits.


    The first time he came here, his Chaos sense could only cover a maximum range of around 10 miles. Attempting to go further would only cause his Chaos sense to get blocked by some kind of invisible force.


    Now, however, when extending his Chaos sense, Cain''s detection range far surpassed his previous limits!


    To 20 miles, 30 miles, 40 miles...and then, 50 miles! 50 miles deep caused various energy sensations to permeate through Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    With 3rdyer Chaos energy, Cain had a much smoother time just barely identifying the different energy sensations.


    Some were simr to high-quality weapon energies, high-qualities resources, and even potent sources of Law essence. But above all, the energy sensation that was the most distinct felt eerily simr to his Spiritual Sea!


    Faint lights of Chaos energy gleamed within Cain''s pupils. He slowly strolled closer until he was at the very edge of the Lake of Stars, silently standing there, contemting his next move.


    "Hm? Did you already sense a treasure here? If I remember...you did say there was some sort of intriguing treasure down there, right?" Amber spoke as she got down into a cultivation state.


    She already knows going together would only be a detriment to Cain. Better to stay watch on the outside for any possible mishaps.


    Without turning back, Cain nodded, saying, "Indeed, there''s something fantastic for us down there. Something that I believe can truly help us reach the Great Divine Sea realm. This won''t take long."


    His body glowed green as Cain took an invisible step forward. He tore right into the separate space of the Lake of Stars.


    Last time, the Lake of Star''s surrounding World Source Laws was enough to slightly stalled Chaotic Teleportation.


    Not this time, however.


    Cain smoothly tore through the Void Space with faint green shes. He didn''t dare to stop for even a moment, lest he wants a tragedy to befall him.


    Soon enough, Cain reached 50 miles deep in the Lake of Stars and stopped. His Chaos sense spread out, hyper-focusing on the previous, distinct energy sensation.


    Without any interference over a long distance, his Spiritual Sea could make a better identity of the energy sensation.


    Like he experienced the first time, its principles were immensely simr to that of a Spiritual Sea. It was as if a cultivator directly tore out a portion of their Spiritual Sea and imnted it within the Lake of Star.


    Furthermore, because of his stronger Chaos energy, Cain could detect that this Spiritual Sea came from a superior cultivation base.


    It was greater than the Great Divine Sea realm, Divine Star realm, and even the Divine Ruler realm!


    Cain had ample enough experience simply being around each of this realm from other various, powerful cultivators or the use of Divine Ruler level artifacts.


    His experiences helped him directly determine that this Spiritual Sea is simply superior to those previous realms in every way. Perhaps it came from a high-rank Holy King master!


    Either way, Cain was determined to get to the end of this treasure. His body gleamed Chaos energy again as he tore through the Void Space, teleporting towards the Spiritual Sea sensations.

 Chapter 432 Chase In The Lake

    Passing through all manners of potentially dangerous traps and other slumbering dangers, Cain''s body appeared in front of an oceanic wall.


    Despite being underwater, bright shes that managed to cause a stinging pain assaulted Cain''s eyes. At the same time, his mind felt a bit overwhelm. A huge wave of energy practically assaulted his Spiritual Sea.


    The intensity of these energies was greater than anything he experienced before. Not even the Dragon celestial pool couldpare. His mind even started to gain a slight headache from potency overloading.


    Cain had to quickly cut off his Chaos sense just to retain his own sanity. As he switched back to his Divine Sense, surprise, tion, and greed all mixed within his expression.


    He cast intent gazes on the source of the current energy sensations, analyzing three small crystal cores embedded into the oceanic wall.


    These crystal cores gleamed with a near blinding sliver light and exuded potent sensations of both Divine Qi and Source Law essence!


    Floating right in front of these crystal cores almost felt like he was peering into a high realm master''s mind. The experience nearly brought Cain into a trance.


    In front of Cain were three-lifetime experiences from three high realm experts practically unfathomable to Cain''s current perception abilities.


    A core of a Spiritual Sea basically is called impossible to obtain across the entire God Gxy. The most cultivators have golden Law Cores or Divine Essence Cores that are formed from high realm''s experts'' condensed blood essence.


    These resources are mainly reserved for peak, high realm organizations, pseudo Heavenly Great Worlds, and full Heavenly Great Worlds.


    With a golden Law core, one''s Source Law attainment level has a high chance of increasing. While a Divine Essence core could potentially increase one''s Heaven and Earth path attainment level.


    Given the importance of attainment levels, especially after the Divine Ruler realm, resources like those are even a rarity in those peak organizations.


    As for these crystal cores, Cain faintly realized he was getting the very best of most world and a whole lot more.


    But before Cain went into enlightenment, he quickly suppressed all external sensations warping his Spiritual Sea and regained focus.


    Cain wasn''t sure at all about what to call these crystal cores. He can recall everything his grandmother taught him, but rarely would she ever mention anything about resources with essence identical to a Spiritual Sea.


    The most he got were Law and Divine Essence Cores'' exnations. But even then, those exnations stretched incredibly thin. Shi Wei had imed both mystical cores were far too rare and can even be considered a myth.


    But before his very eyes, Cain saw not only one but three of those myths embedded into the wall. ''If I had to fathom what they''re called, these are most likely Spiritual Sea cores. More importantly, just like with any other core full of energy, we should be able to directly absorb them! Alright, now just very carefully...''


    With his mind made up, Cain prepared himself. His Chaos energy glowed with a higher intensity as he pushed his soul energy to the absolute limit. He spared no expense, utilizing the full power of 3rdyer Chaos energy.


    At the very peak of his focus, Cain''s hands went at blurring speed, instantly snatching the Spiritual Sea cores off the wall and into his spatial ring.


    The very moment Cain collected the cores, a tremendous sense of danger made his soul''s core rattled with earth-shattering intensity!


    The threat of death came very close to Cain''s neck all within a split moment!


    Chaos energy frantically red out. Cain revolved Chaos energy to its zenith limits as he smashed part of all surrounding World Source Laws.


    Arge hole in space formed in the wake of chaotic teleportation. Glitters of Chaos energy sparsely shed within the torn open space hole.


    From behind the torn space hole, the wall began to violently tremble. Jets of powerful water currents stormed the area for hundreds of meters. Anyone of these water currents is powerful enough to decimate an Early Stage Divine Star warrior to bits and pieces.


    At this time, Cain had instantly teleported 20 miles ahead. Cold sweat pooled his face and drenched his back.


    Just a split-second slower, Cain doubted he would be able to properly stand, or worse, his life snuffed out altogether.


    In this very brief moment of rest, Cain thought he at least temporarily escaped from near-death.


    However, he couldn''t have been more wrong.


    Without any warning or notice, an unbelievable pressure engulfed the entire atmosphere for hundreds of miles!


    ''Rumble~!''


    A massive pulse of energy billowed everywhere in the Lake of Stars. The whole Lake of Stars began to violently quake as if a world-ending earthquake suddenly went off!


    Cain could just barely react as he still heard a powerful, loud explosion that urred over 20 miles behind him.


    A strange Law power permeated throughout the atmosphere. Just slightly breathing in this atmosphere caused Cain to feel a sickening sensation, all for a split moment.


    Just this split moment informed Cain how much of a crisis he was in. After all, even with his stronger Law powers, Cain could barely distort space at best. He knew this Law power can instantly snuff him out if he gets too close.<sub> </sub>


    Naturally, Cain wasn''t foolish enough to stand around and wait for death. He tried to move, only to realize his body suddenly felt immensely sluggish!


    The moment that explosion was released into the atmosphere, Cain didn''t even need to sense it. He could just feel a terrifyingly powerful presence lock square onto his entire being!


    Using only a split second to look back, Cain caught the trace of what appeared to be a human figure but held very distinct qualities from any other human.


    The creature''s eye socket was hallowed, its skin was burnt to a sickening crisp, and the only clothes it wore were tattered rags.


    This horrifying creature stared straight at Cain.


    Even thoughts its eyes were hallowed and its expressions were nk, Cain could still feel the immense flow of killing intent billowing out of the creature.


    "Hah!" Cain gave a roaring shout as Chaos energy revolved to its zenith limit once again.


    The pressure around Cain couldn''t withstand the mysterious principles of Chaos energy, it shatteredpletely!


    Even though the pressure was tens of thousands of times stronger than Cain, its space locking effect couldn''t possibly hold Chaos energy!


    Unhindered, Cain instantly teleported away in a faint green sh. The sickening Law power poisoning the atmosphere experienced great disruptions as remnants of Chaos energy flickered in the area.


    At the same time, the hallowed creature''s body slightly shifted. With only a slight movement of his body, the hallowed creature vanished from sight, World Source Laws shattering all around it.


    The creature tore open the Void Space, traveling through it in a simr manner as Cain!


    While in the Void Space, though Cain''s Chaotic teleportation speed was obviously faster, he could still detect that hallowed creature keeping pace with him.


    Cain''s speed can certainly surpass even Divine Star or perhaps even Holy King''s masters through Chaotic teleportation.


    However, his overall teleportation speed was still limited by his base cultivation.


    Whatever this hallowed creature was, it certainly grasp Martial Dao Law to a fundamentally extreme level. Through slight shifts of its body, it can use the surrounding World Source Laws to propel him at speeds near equal to teleportation.


    ''Alright, then what about this?'' Draconic Lightning Wings suddenly tore out of Cain''s back. Lightning Law power specifically ovepped with Chaos energy, bringing about a boot to Chaotic teleportation.


    Each p of his Draconic Lightning Wings only propel Cain''s group faster each time they arrived out of teleportation.


    However, despite his best efforts, the hallowed creature''s pace never changed. Its body eerily jerked as it appeared to continually teleport. Faint pulses of Law essence exuded from the creature the longer it drew more power for its unique teleportation.


    In no time at all, Cain was back in the same position.


    ''Shit! This can''t go on for long!'' Cain indeed has massive energy reserves. But in a high-speed chase like this, he could only hold out for so long.


    When he''s all used up, that hallowed creature would have easy pickings.


    Obviously, Cain wouldn''t go up to the surface and endanger Amber. His only other option was to find something in the Lake of Stars to trap this creature.


    Chaos sense spread out at light speeds. Under Cain''s zenith state, the range of Chaos sense greatly increased. It extended up 400 miles now!


    Cain sorted through all the energy sensations. His Spiritual Sea worked at high speeds, alienating just which one can save him from a brutal end.


    As of this moment, Cain didn''t dare to recklessly choose a path just because it seems greatly dangerous. Although, at the same time, had no luxuriously to safely choose the one with the most rewards.


    Seconds passed within this high-speed chance seemed like hours for Cain. During this time, the hallowed creature still retained a consistent pace.


    Cain initially believed that the hallowed creature already met its limit.


    But oddly enough, Cain felt that within only seconds, the creature had be just slightly faster!


    Just a slight increase in speed didn''t bode well for Cain at all.


    Death was right upon him and Cain didn''t have any leisure to take a moderately safe route.


    He threw all caution into the wind, pinpointing his Chaos sense to a far more powerful sensation of danger than that what the creature exuded!

 Chapter 433 Escape

    Cain''s body abruptly disappeared, teleporting in an entirely new direction. His direction tore him hundreds of miles towards the right side of the Lake of Stars.


    Such an abrupt shift in movement would be hard to follow for even a Divine Ruler master. Their level of Spiritual Sea couldn''t possibly begin toprehend instantaneous shifts.


    The creature, even for its all strangeness and high prowess, was no different. Its detection range couldn''t dream of catching Cain.


    However, the creature wasn''t perturbed in the slightest. For a very brief moment, the creature came to a screeching stop. Random parts of its body began to twitch without seemingly any order or pattern. During this strange process, one can see energy ripples tearing through the water.


    These ripples quite literally cracked apart space, being entirely superior to mere shock waves from energy attacks. Indeed, these ripples were pulsation of the creature manipting the World Source Laws around it!


    Half a momentter, the creature''s charred body took a sharp shift around to its right side, as if it was the most natural thing in the world.


    With one movement, the creature disappeared, propelling itself forward through World Source Laws.


    That one move allowed the creature to instantaneously catch up to Cain''s position!


    However, when the creature reappeared out of the Void Space, an immediate sense of tremendous danger rattled its very soul!


    The hallowed creature couldn''t properly disy emotions, but its body still recoil in sudden horror.


    In that moment, faint flickers of gray lights spewed from the creature''s hollowed eye sockets. For the first time it had burst from the ground, the creature finally decided to utilize the power fused within its ruined body.


    The creature''s body began to shift, attempting to hurry far away from this apparent death trap.


    But when beginning to shift the surrounding Laws, an unbelievable pressurepletely engulfed the creature''s entire body!


    In an instant, its movement turned incredibly sluggish, to a snail-like crawl.


    Under this state, it was simply impossible for the creature to tear through the Void Space.


    At the same time, Cain stood a few meters in front of the creature, his body frozen like a statue. He evidently couldn''t resist the pressure just with his base cultivation.


    But His attention wasn''t even on the pressure nor the creature at this moment.


    Down below took all of Cain''s focus.


    A faint glow, one that would be tricky to see with untrained eyes, just barely glistened for Cain''s vision.


    With Chaos energy flowing into his eyes, Cain searched through the misty darkness and witness a strange gleaming marking covering a part of the ocean floor.


    The gleaming marking was drawn in a circr pattern, almost like a transmission array. Various art and runes that Cain couldn''t possibly understand were carved along the circr markings.


    Unending power billowed out of the gleaming marking, creating a formless pressure that engulfed everything for several miles.


    In this brief split moment, Cain Chaos sense attempted to perceive the sensations within the markings.


    Upon doing so, Cain''s expression twisted in pain.


    The circr rune briefly glowed a bright, divine light. Though it onlysted for a second, any Great Divine Sea cultivator would have their visions blinded by the intense light!


    In a sense, Cain could be counted lucky that his eyes closed from a sudden invasion of pain. Although, such pain was nearly unbearable for him.


    A headache started to quickly emerge, one that pounded Cain''s head to a distracting degree. It felt as if someone very powerful was smashing numerous stones upon his head.


    Cain couldn''t even see, sense, or hear what struck him. The attack came instantaneously the very moment his Chaos sense simply brushed against the center of the rune marking.


    Whatever this power has surpassed all manners of reason and logic. Only a high realm Spiritual Sea could even attempt to make sense of this.


    Above all, this mysterious power felt directly superior to any Martial Dao Law Cain had ever sensed before!


    Cain had to instantly recall his Chaos sense just to keep his Spiritual Sea from breaking apart. Promptly afterward, he tried to summon soul energy to revolve his Chaos energy to the absolute limit.


    But the pressure covering him and the creature suddenly intensified!


    "This-!" Cain and the hallowed creature''s soul screeched for them to get as far away as possible from here.


    It was finally at this moment that both existences who barely panics at all finally became horrified. For aplete single second, the power pressurepletely froze every part of their entire being.


    Neither of them could utilize their Spiritual Sea at all. Because of it, neither of them could operate any thoughts to move any speck of energy within their bodies!


    A blinding green sh covered the whole area. The rune markings intensely quivered before bursting out streaks of gleaming streaks of lights.


    The streaks of lights transformed, morphing into terrifying energy chains that each overflow with unbearable killing intent. These energy chains continued to soar forth with unbelievable speed!


    Such speeds were utterly iprehensible to Cain''s Spiritual Sea. They might as well be invisible to him as they soared at seeming light speeds!<sub> </sub>


    ''Chi!''


    Flesh and blood rippled through the Lake of Stars. Bits of piecesing from both regr flesh and charred flesh, the blood a mix of both grayish-red and pitch-ck red.


    Cain and the hallowed creature''s eyes nearly bugged out of their sockets. Several energy chains easily prated right through innate defenses like it was nothing but fragile ss. Their bodies were pierced into without a hint of resistance.


    The hallowed creature specifically had energy chains piercing right through his body like it was swiss cheese.


    Just having woken up quite literally minutes ago, of course, its defenses were at their absolute lowest. Against a decently powerful attack, it had zero chances to resist.


    Whereas Cain had managed to just barely stop the energy chains frompletely shredding through his body. The pain was absolute hell, but it was better than getting pierced through like the hallowed creature.


    Truthfully, Cain felt a mixture of horror and confusion. This had to be the worst injury he experienced sinceing to the God Gxy!


    Even more so, Cain detected that the energy chains were slowly but surely draining his life essence away!


    Immobilize by the unfathomable power pressure, if he stayed like this, then it won''t be long until his life waspletely snuffed out.


    This had to be the pressuring moment Cain had ever experienced, by far. Just a single slip up and his life will be forfeited forever.


    But at the same time, Cain expected him and the hallowed creature to simply explode into blood mist upon first contact with the energy trails.


    Considering the power pressure can suppress their entire beings, it would make sense if they died within a single instant.


    Yet here they were, only trapped like mere rats.


    ''At least...that thing will be trapped like a rat.'' Determination sparked within Cain''s eyes.


    Now that the split second of freezing passed, Cain could just barely utilize his Spiritual Sea. The process was agonizing slowpared to his usual speed, but he still managed to scourge up Chaos energy.


    Even while in the ocean, Cain could feel cold sweat drenching his body. Ugly stress veins emerged upon him as he desperately utilizes his soul energy to grasp Chaos energy.


    One must not forget that Cain was doing this process while still under the hellish pain of the energy chains. Even like this, he could still retain a degree of intent focus. His Divine Will wouldn''t allow him to simply roll over and die without a struggle!


    This type of Divine Will could be considered unprecedented. For sure, even a Holy King Divine Will would have greatly crumbled in this situation.


    Within a few seconds, glimmers of Chaos energy shed around Cain''s body. Vibrations started to appear from thin air. The more Chaos energy that emerged, the more intense these vibrations stirred.


    The Chaos energy was directly colliding right against the invincible power pressure!


    The vibrations began to turn intorge cracks like damaged ss. Before long, these crackspletely shattered apart, loudly breaking open as if thousands of shards of ss werebusted all at once!


    Something that even the far more powerful hallowed creature was helpless against started to crumble apart against the mysterious principles of Chaos energy.


    In this moment, Cain, with only a small portion of control over his body, bit down on his tongue, spurting blood essence that dribbled down his chin and fused into his body.


    If Cain was still a human, he would be worried about even utilizing a small portion of his condensed blood essence. His cultivation speed would take a severe drop and his future potential would dim at the permanent loss of blood essence.


    But with a Dragon body that has a Divine-ranking bloodline, Cain''s blood essence would naturally grow back all on its own! Provided he only uses a small amount of blood essence, no longsting consequences would affect Cain''s cultivation.


    Furthermore, the effect of Cain''s blood essence is immensely boosted by the various special energies within his bloodlines, such as Chaos energy and the ck lighting. These energy sources also made it extremely easy for his blood essence to regenerate.


    The fusion of blood essence had instantly aroused Cain''s Chaos energy to its very peak prowess!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Space loudly shattered right in front of Cain. The Void Space hadpletely opened under the peak power of Chaos energy.


    Even though the power pressure likely surpassed even the Holy King realm, it still couldn''t contain the full force of Chaos energy!


    Cain''s body shed a blinding green as he broke through his restraints, streaking straight into the open Void Space.


    Hepletely disappeared from the Lake of Stars.


    The hallowed creature couldn''t detect Cain''s aura even hundreds of miles around him.


    Left all alone, the hallowed creature stayed immobilized for a few seconds. Its life essence was depleting faster than Cain''s.


    But just when it seemed like the creature would assuredly die from the trap, its body suddenly twitched.


    It''s burnt to a crisp hand slowly moved towards a single energy chain...

 Chapter 434 Connection

    At the edge of the Lake of Stars, Amber quietly stood with the utmost attention. Flickers of shadowy lights sparsely shed from her body as her Divine Aura stayed tense to erupt at any moment''s notice.


    Amber''szy disposition was nowhere to be seen.


    When Cain started to take longer than necessary, Amber instantly knewplications happened. Naturally, she worried and wanted to see just what was going on.


    But at the same time, Amber knew her limit. She wasn''t anywhere near strong as Cain, nor did she have the ability to break through the Void Space.


    Even though her bloodline did give her a great sense of smell, it wouldn''t be able to help against the Lake of Stars. Amber had actually tried smelling Cain''s scent through the water. But whatever source this Lake of Stars came from, it was evidently greater than her own Laws.


    Amber could just faintly tell that this Lake of Stars may even surpass that of a Divine Ruler. At the very least, the sensations she detected felt superior to that of the energy within Divine Ruler-charged artifacts.


    Around 20 minutes passed since Cain dived in. At this threshold, Amber seriously contemted forgoing all risks to dive in to save Cain.


    However, without any warning, Cain''s life aura suddenly appeared right beside her!


    "Huh??"


    Amber instantly swilled to her right, her eyes widening to Cain''s bloody state.


    In that instant, Amber''s body moved on autopilot. She didn''t make any noise as she swiftly moved about. Her face was as serious as it could be.


    Amber quickly turned Cain''s body around, shed out several True Spirit healing pills, covered them with red Spirit energy, and flowed it into his mouth.


    Through her utmost focus, Amber flowed the pills to the center of Cain''s internal body andbusted each of them at the same time.


    She didn''t let up her control, even at this point. Her red Spirit energy carefully guided the healing essence to fuse throughout his internal body and Inner World.


    Truthfully, this process wasn''t necessarily needed. But Amber wanted to make sure there weren''t any hidden injuries that could be a consequenceter.


    Throughout the healing, Amber made sure she paid intent attention to the kinds of injuries Cain had suffered. What she detected even left her face looking a bit pale.


    His bones weren''t just cracked or fractured but utterly broken into pieces. Many of his organs, including his vital ones, had greatly ruptured and were bleeding profusely. It was only an amazement that his Inner World only had a few small energy cracks.


    Amber lightly sighed with relief and pain. "Seriously...if this was another Divine Origin cultivator, they would have already kicked the bucket long ago. You''re just crazily tenacious."


    Her words weren''t exaggerated at all. While a Divine Origin cultivator can evidently live through injuries that those in the mortal realms can''t, their life force still had a limit. If the automatic regeneration of an Inner World can''t keep up with current injuries, then even a Divine Origin cultivator can perish.


    Cain''s advantages were obvious. His Divine-ranking Dragon bloodline and body, Chaos energy, and the mysterious ck lightning all molded his life force to be extremely tenacious.


    Although, even with this, one could say it was either through a miracle or simply Cain''s steel-like Divine Will that kept him alive.


    Thankfully, with healing pills that Shi Wei personally gifted to them, his injuries reverted back to a perfectly healthy state at lightning-like speed.


    The healing process went on for a few minutes. When thest bit of healing essence finished fusing within Cain, his eyes swung open.


    His first sight was of Amber''s face, which appeared equally relieved and in utter bliss.


    "Cain..."


    Amber clung to Cain''s neck with all the force of her soul. She gripped so hard as if afraid that this was nothing but an illusion.


    Even though she knew that Cain would survive and wasn''t even near death, the mere thought of losing Cain made her more horrified than her worst nightmares.


    "Right...right...it''s okay..." Cain quietly sighed while calmly stroking Amber''s lush hair to soothe her worries.<sub> </sub>


    The road of Martial cultivation is an undeniably cruel and vicious one. Many simply burnt away to ashes without evening close to achieving their dreams. They would die alone, forgotten by all, waste away by the endless sands of time.


    But, even with all the despair, pain, depression, and hopelessness, moments like these could soothe Cain''s very soul. His and Amber''s soul''s core meshed together despite being in different bodies.


    No matter how old they get or how much they will need to ughter to get ahead, Cain and Amber''s emotions will always remain firm, like mt.tai.


    The duo stayedfortably together for a few seconds until Cain suddenly remember how he ended up in his previous, terrible state.


    Images of that horrific, hallowed creature shed through his mind like an unending nightmare. Beads of cold sweat slowly poured down Cain''s face. Even though they should be safe, he couldn''t get rid of an ominous sinking feeling swirling within the pits of his gut.


    Cain''s expression grew serious as he urgently patted Amber''s hair. "Alright,e on. I doubt we''re in any near danger, but I''d rather not stay here."


    "Can you even move at this point? Can you summon Chaos energy?" Amber asked in rapid session. She was basically ready to carry Cain''s body to safety. Even as his weight felt like she was carrying a mountain itself.


    ''Sheesh, Kali wasn''t kidding at all about this impossible weight!'' Amber mused to herself, wanting to spare Cain''s feelings.


    Twitching his fingers, cracking his joints, Cain didn''t feel it was too hard to move. Those three healing pills at least gave him 20% of hisbat strength. Just this alone is enough to instantly leave their predicament.


    As Cain slowly rose up to get a better feel of his situation, a sudden, tiny sensation pricked into his soul''s core.


    Cain suddenly froze up. His Divine Sense didn''t detect danger, nor did he feel the cold looming of uing death. And yet, he could stop goosebumps from crawling up his entire body!


    He simply didn''t feel safe staying here at all.


    Seeing how odd Cain was acting only left Amber in confusion and worry. She attempted to touch Cain''s face, but when putting her hand close, Cain''s hand instantly moved.


    Without warning, he grasp Amber''s petite hand, shrouded their bodies with Chaos energy, and tore open the Void Space.


    The duo then shed into the Void Space, teleporting far away from the Lake of Stars all in an instant.


    Several hundred miles away, space loudly shattered as a green sparkle gleamed from thin air.


    Cain and Amber appeared out of the green sparkle,nding right in front of a closed-off cave that appeared to be worn down for many years already.


    Though they made an escape, Amber didn''t dare to rx her guard. She vigntly looked around, her body tensing for anything to spring up at any moment''s notice.


    While staying alert, she asked, "What is it? Is something from that Lake going to get us?"


    Cain didn''t promptly respond. His eyes stayed close in absolute focus, giving an absolute bit of attention to the sensations of his soul''s core.


    When that previous strange feeling vanishedpletely, Cain slowly said, "Something like that. The treasures I got ended up awakening some creature with some serious power. I would''ve ended up killed if not for leading that creature into a trap and then escaping with Chaos energy. But even then...it''s just...I''m not sure. I feel far too unsafe staying any closer to thatke. Thankfully, whatever my soul was feeling hadpletely vanished. Plus, I can''t detect any other danger around here, so we seem to be in the clearing."


    "Fuuu...alright..." Amber sighed, slightly easing her tension. "Just, did you get a good look at that creature? When I tried sniffing out your scent, it felt like that Lake of Stars has a source far superior to Divine Ruler."


    Cain managed to let out a chuckle despite their situation. "Not just Divine Ruler, try even greater than the Holy King realm! I''m simply lucky to have my body intact after leaving thatke. Next time we go, we must be at least powerful Divine Rulers to test our luck."


    "Well, I''m certainly not going to argue with that. I prefer to stay at home days than adventuring." Amber wryly smiled.


    Feeling more rxed, she asked next, "So, what kind of treasure did you get that warranted so much cation? I''m assuming it''s something that will get us through our weird situation, right?"


    Simrly feeling calmer, Cain could just give a small smile. He nodded and spoke with an eager tonecing his voice. "Indeed I did. Remember how grandmother said that resources that increase a Spiritual Sea are basically impossible to evere across? Well, I actually discovered three crystal cores that are the Spiritual Sea essence of far higher realm cultivators! Seeing it is more believable than hearing it. So..."


    As Cain trailed off, he ignited his spatial ring, shing out a Spiritual Sea core.

 Chapter 435 Fundamental Advancement

    A silverish glow gleamed upon Cain''s palm as a small crystal core appeared upon it.


    Flickers of lights brightly shed the crystal core. These lights weren''t anything like ordinary shes. It was as if they can drown out space itself.


    Ripples streamed through the air. The slightest presence of Laws from the crystal core could nearly shatter small sections of space.


    Truthfully, Cain was briefly surprised at how intense the Spiritual Sea core bespared to its underwater form.


    Although thinking about it, Cain also found the higher reaction reasonable. After all, the Lake of Stars is at least a source of energy from a Primal Sovereign master! Perhaps there are even higher realms within the deep center of the Lake of Stars.


    Either way, the Lake of Stars would have no problems suppressing Spiritual Sea Cores that are at most weak Primal Sovereign level.


    Above all, Cain was d the lights didn''t burn his eyes. In fact, the Spiritual Sea core lights nearly seemed mesmerizing in a way. It almost allures Cain to fall into an enlightened trance.


    The same kind of awe and near enlightenment stered upon Amber''s face. She stared at the crystal core with eyes filled with increasing amazement.


    Her Spiritual Sea was practically assaulted by her just lightly probing the Spiritual Sea core. Essence that she couldn''t understand yet enraptured her mind caused Amber to nearly go into a full daze.


    "This...this...such a treasure could actually exist! By gods...we can''t let anyone else know we found this. We can basically kiss our these and possibly our lives goodbye if then." With each word she spoke, Amber''s lips slightly quivered from her rush of emotions.


    Never would she imagine being so intensely affected by a Martial cultivation resource. But this Spiritual Sea core truly was groundbreaking for God Gxy society as a whole.


    Amber instantly knew only a legendary master with near supremebat prowess could safely introduce a resource like this.


    Anyone else, even a grand Primal Sovereign master, would only experience endless trouble and possibly death!


    But even with that, a Heavenly Venerate genius can possibly bring about massive changes to the whole God Gxy society with this single Spirtiual Sea core. Cultivators at these levels were equal to the Heavenly Dao, many of them even had the authority to establish their own minor rules in the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    Yet, no matter how great potential the Spiritual Sea core was, it was now fully within Cain''s grasp. Amber simply had to wryly smile at their luck for seemingly discovering the most impossible of finds.


    Scratching her hair, Amber sighed as she said, "Sometimes, I wonder if we''re using all of our good luck now. I can only imagine what would it be like if we run into bad luck,


    p "And that''s exactly why we''re going to absorb as much as we can from these cores right here. I''d rather not depend on luck all of the time, but rather, use own our strength toe out on top. The environment here may be less safe than in our home courtyard. But it''s sure a hell of a lot safer than getting potentially exposed by any hidden expert around that manor." Cain decided after only a few moments of pondering.</anda>


    In his heart, Cain already cast the Zhou Family as a stepping stone for him and Amber.


    Naturally, Cain couldn''t ce his full trust with the Zhou Family, especially with something as critical as a Spiritual Sea core. It would be simply better and more straightforward just to make all of their cultivation progress out here and exin it was all due to adventuring lucky chances.


    Amber was inplete agreement with this n. She nudged her head forward, saying, "Never liked the Zhou Family anyway. Almost reminds me of...well, anyway, let''s break into this closed-off cave and start another long and boring session. Faster we do this, faster we can move on to better things."


    Nodding, Cain waved his hand, discharging a stream of lightning that easily torn apart the cave''s entrance.


    Lightning tore deep into the cave, burning the stone and walls to a crisp, carving out a room somewhat eptable for the duo. Every spark of destruction contained the thick density of Lightning Law essence.


    If any mortal realm cultivator were to gaze upon the remnant of lightning, theirprehension would advance by leaps and bounds.


    After a few moments, the lightning essence managed to clear away a small cave dwelling of decent size.


    Cain and Amber shuffled into the cave-dwelling.


    A few steps into the cave, Cain turned back around, using Divine Qi to ce a huge stone over the entrance and casting Chaotic Concealment over the makeshift entrance.


    Once as safe as they can be, Cain didn''t waste any time, handing a Spiritual Sea core to Amber and taking one for himself.


    No words needed to be said, nor did any unnecessary actions ur. Though Cain and Amber were far more in touch with their emotions, their mental states were at a fundamentally superior level to most others. Cultivating would alwayse naturally to them as if it''s their second nature.


    The duo promptly assimted into a cultivation state. Their Divine Senses flowed deep within the Spiritual Sea cores, this time letting their minds rxpletely under the wave of superior essence.


    Seconds ofprehending the Spiritual Sea core''s essence instantly caused Cain and Amber''s perception abilities to widely broaden. Shock, beyond what they initially felt, filled their minds.<sub> </sub>


    The sensation of Divine Qi permeating the air, the World Source Laws fueling nature itself, it all started to feel increasingly clear, as if a mist of information was bing slowly clear.


    In just seconds, the duo experienced rapid bouts of improvement.


    Cain could feel his Spiritual Sea shake. The borders represented the limit of his perception ability and with the Spiritual Sea core essence flowing through his Spiritual Sea, it directly crumbled these borders, gradually expanding them beyond its limit.


    At the same time this process urred, Cain''s bloodline pulsated. Flickers of ck lightning shed out all on their own.


    Like it had a mind on its own, the ck lightning soared directly into Cain''s Spiritual Sea, fusing with the external core''s essence.


    The fusion of both Spiritual Sea core essence and ck lightning massively increased the rate of Cain''s Spiritual Sea advancement.


    Seconds, to minutes, to hours passed.


    During this time, the duopletely assimted into an enlightened trance.


    Unlike all other trances, Cain''s and Amber''s eyes were actually opened for this process. Their pupils were a mix of vacant but also filled with a profound ck glow.


    Cain wasn''t sure when it happened or why it happened. It was as if he was gaining abilities that were always within him. His vision could just barely spot strange traces of line within thin air.


    These lines never appeared the same. Some had brighter colors, some had different shapes, while others were massively long.


    The sensations exuding from these lines were the most curious of them all. It had traces of principles from the Divine Law dimension. But, even on its surface level, these energy lines were countless times moreplex than anything within the Divine Law dimension.


    The energy lines felt as close to the environment as Cain could currently aplish.


    The longer Cain focused on these energy lines, the better his Spiritual Sea could identify them. At this point, he could just barely detect profound energy sensations of a mixture of both Divine Qi and Source Law essence from these energy lines.


    A conclusion gradually emerged within Cain''s mind. As his Spiritual Sea perception abilities increased, his soul sense simrly improved. Meaning, that his connection with the entire environment became increasingly deep.


    His intuition enhanced, Cain''s source path attainments started to finally evolve after a long time!


    No matter how hard Cain was to focus before, even with his Chaos-enhanced sense, he would never be able to see these traces of line from thin air.


    But with a gradual increase in his attainment source paths, Cain''s Spiritual Sea was finally advanced to just barely obverse it, the source of Divine Qi and the Source of Martial Dao Laws!


    His whole beingmuned with just a mere tiny portion of the environment.


    In this very moment, Cain and Amber underwent a mystical process, one that only a select few geniuses can possiblye across in their long lives.


    ....


    Hundreds of miles ahead on the outside. The Lake of Stars had a calm moment of tranquility.


    The only peculiar thing with the Lake of Stars now was how very asionally, to where one wouldn''t even be able to notice, small bubbles popped along the surface.


    Suddenly, during this serenity, several powerful Divine Auras engulfed the area. Several streams of lights tore down from the skies like a judgment from heaven.


    These lights soared at near instantaneous speed, faster than an average Divine cultivator''s eyesight.


    But when crashnding, the lights gentlynded on the ground, revealing a group of dashing youths.


    Anyone of these youths would cause great storms wherever they go. Their clothing consists of white, luxurious robes with unique cloud designs patterned all across it. On the right side of their chestsy a badge in the shape of a cloud, which also glows a faint white shine.


    Just ignoring these youths'' Divine Auras, these clothes would be enough to gain instant respect.


    As they all were from the Cloudsea Holy Land!

 Chapter 436 Still Alive

    These Cloudsea geniuses practically exuded their faint domain as they travel. Each of them was intensely aware of the surroundings, attentive to even the slightest noise.


    Even if a Peak Stage Divine Star Dao Beast happens toe across, this group of geniuses wouldn''t bat an eye. They all were grossly confident, but it was to be expected.


    Naturally, as geniuses from the Holy Land, their cultivations stood far above the average.


    This group, in particr, was freakishly strong. Five of them were Middle Divine Star, only two were at peak Early Stage while the young man leading the group was a Late Stage Divine Star genius!


    Late Stage Divine Star may just be one other minor boundary stage difference, but the power difference is unreal. Even upper-tier Middle Stage Divine Stars cultivator wouldn''t think of facing a middle-tier Late Stage Divine star cultivator.


    This Late Stage Divine Star geniusprehended Laws and Divine Qi to a massively superior level. Even with just his natural presence, it caused everyone else to feel a faint sense of suppression.


    It was no wonder why the other eight disciples obediently stayed right behind this genius.


    As the geniuses slowly traversed the forestry area, some felt a bit vexed at theck of any noteworthy Dao Beast for miles.


    One of the disciples sighed out, "For an area shrouded in such secrecy, I thought this ce would''ve been more...exciting? There barely was anyone else whening here."


    "To be fair, even if we were to see another group, they would most likely ignore us, considering our background." Another disciple shrugged while speaking.


    Of course, as prideful geniuses, they all greatly desire to test their limits to further their cultivation. Especially when venturing for treasures, these times would be the prime opportunity to further their cultivation.


    As the disciples'' conversations continue, only one other seemingly ordinary disciple and the leader didn''t speak up. Their attentions stayed intent as they surveyed every inch of their surroundings.


    When the group walked a few dozen meters forward, the Late Stage genius suddenly stopped. His hands raised, silencing his other disciples.


    A strange sensation slowly crept up on the Late Stage genius''s soul. Although, before doing anything, he surveyed his surroundings like a hawk, eventually focusing on one single spot hundreds of meters away.


    Seeing him searching, one of the other disciples asked, "Senior brother, Jia? Are we already close? From what others say, we should be close, right?"


    Not prompting replying, Jia kept his eyes focused front. A few momentster, he suddenly spoke up, "Yep. This is the spot! Initially, I thought the appearance would be a little exaggerated but nope. It''s just as in looking as I expected it to be. It''s almost deceptive to any regr Divine Sense."


    "So those Zhou really were right! You know, I''m a bit shocked this ce wasn''t leaked more to the public." One of the other disciples spoke out loud.


    A contemtive expression crossed Jia''s face. He opened his mouth to talk, pause for a moment, and then said, "Well, from rumors, this ce is supposed to be dangerous. And those Zhou wanted to build good rtions with us for a long while. Either way, we should be rtively safe. The chances of our item breaking are very low. Let''s go."


    As Jia gave the order, he and the others quickly flew close to the Lake of Stars.


    When the group reached a few meters close, they stopped, closely observing the Lake of Stars.


    Everything appearedpletely normal. None of them sensed any danger or felt their souls alert them to near-death danger.


    However, no matter how prideful these great disciples were, none of them foolishly rushed into the Lake of Stars. They cautiously approached as Jia took out a crystal skinpass.


    Just when Jia began to pour soul energy into thepass, one of the disciples pointed to the Lake of Stars, a weird expression crossing his face. He cautiously said, "Hey...are you all seeing what I''m seeing? Just why are there bubbles popping along the surface? I can''t sense anyone else in there. Plus, these bubbles juste up a bit strangely, as if they are in a pattern?"


    When everyone turned their attention, their eyes narrowed as they also caught on to strange bubbles popping up on theke''s surface.


    Jia continually swept over his Divine Sense but still couldn''t perceive anything. Though this didn''t mean his guard dropped. Energy silently circted out of his Inner World as he tensed his body for action.


    He spoke with slight caution in his tone. "It could be something or just a false rm. In any case, just stay al-"


    Before Jia could finish speaking, the seemingly ordinary-looking disciple who was quiet for the whole trip suddenly flickered to the front of the pack.


    His speed was near instantaneous, practically teleporting in front of Jia. The other disciples blinked in surprise, while a sense of dread overcame Jia.


    Jia attempted to speak, "Elder Lee wha-"


    ''Bang!''


    Interrupting all actions, the surface of the Lake of Stars exploded upwards into a massive water pir. A lone figure tore out from the water pir andnded right on the other side of the Lake of Stars.


    Throughout this entire duration, not a single trace of Divine Aura leaked or an overwhelming presence descended upon the area.<sub> </sub>


    Jia and the other six disciples still couldn''t feel any danger. Yet, none of them felt rxed at all.


    Whereas the seemingly ordinary disciples in front maintained maximum vignce. His Divine Aura started to undergo a rapid shift. From merely Middle Divine Star to Laws far surpassing the Divine Star realm to a terrifying degree!


    This wolf in sheep''s clothing had his Inner Worldpletely circted and was ready to act out against the lone figure across from them.


    "Ah? Um...ugh! Ju-just what is that creature?" One of the disciples nearly hurled in disgust. His revulsion was shared amongst the group as they got a good look at this long figure when the pir of water copsed back into the Lake of Stars.


    A horrid creature was revealed to everyone. The creature''s skin waspletely charred, its eyes hollowed out and the clothes on its grotesque skinny body were mere rags.


    The hollowed creature stared straight ahead, eerily standing still as if it was some kind of stature. Still, no Divine Aura exuded out, and no presence engulfed the atmosphere.


    And yet, Jia couldn''t stop his hand from clenching. Beads of sweat continually pooled down his sweat. Despite not sensing immediate danger, Jia felt as if this was the most stressful moment in his life!


    Jia referred to the young man in front of him with absolute respect. "Elder Lee? Is this a threat? Should we leave?"


    Elder Lee furrowed his brows. Without responding at first, his Divine Aura fully released!


    A powerful Law presence enraptured the atmosphere. The air started to stall, slight distortion in space urred, and even the ground gained minor cracks.


    Jia and the other disciples nearly dropped to their knees under this Divine Aura. Such higher Law principles suppressed their entire beings. The power within it could absolutely crush their entire beings into nothing but particles of light. Its pressure caused their soul''s core to wildly fluctuate.


    This wasn''t just the presence of any Divine Ruler, but one who has cultivated within the realm for thousands of years!


    This Elder Lee was a Middle Stage Divine Ruler! His level of energy control and striking power was at least hundreds if not thousands of times greater than any average Early Stage expert.


    The principles heprehended within his Laws were several steps closer to reaching a Great Dao.


    For this kind of extreme power, it seemed a bit extreme for a lone figure that didn''t even exude the slightest trace of cultivation.


    However, just because it came from the Lake of Stars was more than enough for Elder Lee to treat it with extreme caution.


    Elder Lee waited for any kind of movement or killing intent. But this hollowed creation seemed content with posing as stature.


    Carefully treading forward, Elder Lee said, "Perhaps it is some kind of treasure or failed trap? Let''s see..."


    At this point, the hollowed creature seemed like a none-threat. Jia''s group started to rx just slightly.


    But when Elder Lee took only one step forward, everything changed.


    The hollowed creature''s body suddenly twitched. With the slightest movement of its body, the creature disappeared and reappeared right over Elder Lee''s group!


    At the same time, a monumental Divine Aura smashed upon everyone. The creature who didn''t exude a trace of cultivation earlier was now wildly discharging the presence of Laws nearing the level of a Divine Ruler!


    Jia and the other disciples could barely breathe. It felt as if their lungs were on the verge of exploding. But above all, despite not being able toprehend the Laws of Divine Ruler, they felt it was faintly more powerful than a full-fledged Middle Stage Divine Ruler!


    Elder Lee felt as is an iron weight gripped his soul. Every joint in his body screamed to get the disciples out of here right now.


    Energy exploded out of Elder Lee''s body. Flickers of me appeared around him as Fire Law essence circted out of his Inner World.


    In this split moment, Elder Lee felt it was immensely hard to breathe and move, even leaving him in utter shock and confusion.


    For some reason, despite erupting with his full power, the hallowed creature''s Law presence only unfathomably increased. It was as if the longer it adapted to the outside world, the more of its Law it can summon out.


    This kind of Law presence smashed upon everyone like a sledgehammer. The atmosphere became utterly unbearable to handle.


    ''I don''t get it...this Divine Aura only nears half-step Divine Ruler. So why-why is it so thickly dense?!'' This Divine Aura could even make him, a Middle Stage Divine Ruler, feel crushing suffocation in his chest.


    A grand Divine Ruler of a high-tier Holy Land was actually experiencing a suffering crisis of looming death!

 Chapter 437 Attainment Reached

    The creature''s dreadful Divine Aura turned as dense as a mountain for Elder Lee''s group.


    Elder Lee''s face brightly flushed as he struggled to keep himself from kneeling on the ground. If it was someone else other than Elder Lee, their bodies would''ve already twisted apart into a bloody mesh.


    As for Jia group, they all directly copsed to the ground! Their faces became overly flushed, akin to a tomato as blood pooled out of their mouths. In a kneeling position, they desperately revolved all of their Inner World power just to stay conscious. The only reason they could do so was because of Elder Lee''s Divine Aura protecting them.


    Realizing the situation was terrible, Elder Lee reached into his pocket and violently clenched his palm. Upon doing so, a huge wave of power burst out of Elder Lee''s power.


    Flickers of bright mes spewed like drizzling rain. Waves of powerful Fire Law essence smashed against the hallowed creature''s immense Divine Aura.


    Spatial tearing cracks sparsely torn open the thin air from the collision of two powerful Law sources. The hallowed creature twitched as if it was registering the resistance Elder Lee was putting forth.


    At this time, Elder Lee could feel his heart bleeding. What he just used was a powerful Divine Ruler-level talisman meant to critically injure or possibly even kill Late Stage Divine Rulers!


    Never would Elder Lee expect he needed to immediately use such a talisman second withining to the Lake of Stars. But there was no use in regretting it now. He could only grit his teeth and move forward to survive!


    Fire Law essence stormed out of Elder Lee''s back, instantly manifesting into a fiery phantom of a spear. The overwhelming momentum of a Late Stage Divine Ruler exuded from the fiery spear as it grew longer.


    A brief sense of crisis alerted the hallowed creature. Its charred body eerily twitched as it instantly vanished and reappeared 500 feet above Elder Lee''s group.


    Although, even at a considerable distance away, a burning atmosphere still engulfed the hallowed creature''s surroundings.


    Right below it, the fiery spear soared at a terrifying speed. The overwhelming presence of Divine Ruler Laws drowned the hallowed creature''s Divine Aura like a hurricane.


    The hallowed creature stopped moving as if its body waspletely locked by the fiery pressure.


    However, just when the fiery spear neared only a few feet from the hallowed creature, two eerie gray lights gleamed from its hallowed eye sockets!


    Within an instant, the presence of Law entirely shifted. Laws that can control the environment itself, shift the air to its will, split open the ground, tear open the skies descended upon the area.


    Elder Lee and Jia''s group felt their blood run ice-cold. Whether it was through power suppression or fear from their souls, nobody could move for a whole second.


    In that moment, two eerie gray lights flickered out of the hallowed creature''s eyes and soared straight down to the fiery spear.


    There wasn''t any huge, shy explosion or tearing of spatial Laws. Rather, the eerie grey light swallowed all sounds as it tore into the fiery spear, rapidly dispersing!


    The Laws of a Late Stage Divine Ruler simply wasn''t unable to contend with these grey lights. All of its condensed essence vanished into particles of lights within a split second.


    Elder Lee''s soul practically screeched at him once the fiery spear dispersed. Death was seconds away from him and his disciples!


    In a desperate attempt to escape, Elder Lee overdrawn on his soul, surging his Inner World to cast off the Law suppression. Once he could move, he bit down on his tongue and spurted arge stream of condensed blood essence that fused into his body.


    Iparable waves of thickly dense energies burst out of Elder Lee. His Divine Aura surpassed his ordinary limits!


    A stream of Fire Law essence streamed out of Elder Lee''s body as he attempted to form his Fire star orb.


    However, even with Elder Lee igniting his blood essence, the hollowed creature was even quicker and far more powerful!


    Within its hollowed-out eye-sockets, the eerie grey lights manifested into the form of grey mes. Compared to just being grey lights, a far more terrifying presence exuded from the ck mes!


    All surrounding World Source Laws were thrown into utter chaos. The hollowed creature''s Divine Aura dramatically rose to outrageous degrees!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Space loudly broke all around him from the degree of the creature''s curse Fire Laws.


    Such overwhelming power once againpletely froze Elder''s Lee group. The creature''s base cultivation may only equal to half-step Divine Ruler, but the power of his Laws was tremendously superior!


    Curse ck mes soared out of the creature''s eye sockets, drowning the entire area into a scenery of hell. Wherever the curse ck mes flowed, parts of space melted like hot butter.


    Even from miles away, the intensity of these ck mes could directly burn any weak Divine Ruler expert.


    These hellish ck mespletely engulfed the entirety of Elder Lee''s group!<sub> </sub>


    No screams were heard. No struggle was put it up. Everything urred within a single instant.


    After only a few seconds, the hollowed creature waved its hand, clearing away the curse ck mes.


    What was left could only be described as a nightmarish sight.


    There weren''t any Elder Lee or a group of disciples. Everyone was burnt to slight ashes within a 500 feet crater!


    Through merely only the power of Laws, without any additional forces from Divine Qi or Inner World essence marks, the creature instantly vaporized a Middle Stage Divine Ruler.


    An expert that could evenmand respect within Sky Bless City and tten continents with a wave of his hand was nothing more than a helpless worm under the creature.


    No joy, or really, any kind of expression surfaced on the creature''s face. Its body slightly twitched, instantly disappearing out of sight and into the Void Space.


    ...


    Within Cain''s makeshift cave.


    The presence of powerfully dense Laws imed the entire atmosphere. shes of dazzling lightning and profound ck lights glistened the entire cave room.


    Within the dazzling lightning and profound ck lights were incrediblyplex energy principles. Both sources were dense, for sure, but didn''t hold that much more powerpared to before.


    But what the lightning and ck lightscked in overwhelming power, it was more than made up for it with the natural suppression of Laws.


    Absolutely no Great Divine Sea cultivators couldpare to these Laws. Even an Early Stage Divine Star would feel superior. No matter if those cultivators'' Laws are super-charged, Cain and Amber''s current Laws contained a far deep connection to the Great Dao. Thus, a natural suppression would form.


    Sitting calmly in a cultivation state, neither Cain nor Amber even noticed the phenomenon urring.


    The center of their foreheads once again manifested the majestic ck Dragon rune marking as they poured they''re all into cultivating the Spiritual Sea Cores.


    At their level of Spiritual Sea''s perception ability, the duo could really only absorb a tiny portion of the core''s essence.


    However, just this portion was enough for the duo to make immense progress!


    When it seemed like days have passed, the lightning and ck shadow lights recalled back into Cain and Amber''s bodies, respectively.


    Their bodies shook as their eyes slowly opened. No shy light shows spurted from their pupils. However, there was now an undeniable sense of unfathomable rity in their eyes.


    It was as if the duo came upon true enlightenment thatpletely transformed the way they look at reality itself.


    Cain could certainly say everything changed beyond a superficial level of increased power. His vision could now just barely spot a unique trace within the surrounding space.


    Some of these small light shes were gleams of dazzling lightning, sparks of dark blue light, and a strange mix of grayish-white.


    Catching anyone of these traces caused Cain''s Spiritual Sea to stimte. Within his soul''s core, an emerging intuition warped through his mind.


    Despite the changes, Cain could still retain a calm state of mind. The new lights didn''t leave him befuddled or confused, rather, he felt more in tune with everything regarding the world around him.


    A faint smile graced Cain''s lips as he said, "So this is what it feels like to reach master attainment in both source Laws and the Heaven and Earth path? It''s all so fascinating."


    "Truly, I can say from the bottom of my heart, this has to be the most wonderful breakthrough we''ve ever had. I also reached master attainment and finally reached the Late Stage of my Divine Laws." Amber was ted with simr excitement.


    Her beautiful ck eyes were big and wide as she looked around the new world in honest wonder.


    At the same time, Cain did a quick sweep over himself. His Spiritual Sea acutely analyzed all stronger essence running through his Inner World.


    Just like with Amber, upon reaching the master attainment level, his Divine Lightning Laws took a tremendous leap forward, reaching the Late Stage!


    The intuition within their souls allowed Cain and Amber to grasp both Law and Divine Qi energies principles at a practically light-speed pacepared to other geniuses.


    Their minds significantly broadened to a new level of Dao Comprehension. They were close to seeking the Nomological truths of the Great Dao.

 Chapter 438 Begin The Formation

    Cain''s understanding of Divine Lightning Laws became more fundamental. The flow of lightning, which was both berserk and calmly smooth, the destructive force behind it, and the vital essence mixed within, all these principles smoothly fused into Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    If not counting the highestplex Dao Principles such as Space, Time, Chaos, or other peaks nomological truths, the Dao of Lightning is recognized as high-tier inplexity.


    It''s why, despite Cain facing many foes with elemental Laws, it was a bit rare to see one actually cultivate Lightning Laws.


    Cultivators who attempt this path simply can''t get far on it. Whether it was the difficulty in controlling lightning flow, tempering its berserk energy principles, or handling its innate destructive force, Lighting Laws have an extremely high stage ofprehension threshold.


    Many end up abandoning Lightning Laws altogether or ruining their own cultivation with uncontroble lightning.


    Even Cain could admit that Lightning Laws could have been a major problem for him if not for his crazy advantages.


    The main advantage is how Cain has Draconic Lightning essence fused into the very cells of his bloodline! His whole entire being has an immense affinity for anything concerning the element of lightning.


    All of this became further amplified when his 9thfall baptism fused that mysterious ck lightning into his bloodline as well.


    Withyering advantages, it was only inevitable that Cain would reach a highprehension of Lightning Laws.


    Cain''s epiphany about Divine Lightning Law was equating it to a force of the universe that can also bring life and death. Through both vital force and deadly force within Divine Lightning Laws, Cain was sure could cut through anything, even the most vicious of defenses!


    Sword Laws, Strength Laws and Space Laws are all highly regarded as the greatest striking power of all Dao Truths.


    However, Cain felt more than assured that Lightning Laws can slice right through any other Dao with only the slightest resistance.


    Of course, Cain was nowhere near to achieving this kind of immense prowess. But he was still several steps closer after reaching Late Stage Divine Lightning Laws.


    Late Stage Divine Lightning Laws mean that Cain now had a perfect 80% control over this potent Law source. On pure raw Law power alone, Late Stage Divine Lightning Laws could wreak utter havoc in Lower Realms. It could easily tten mountain ranges or vaporize countries or even split grand continents in half.


    In terms of Law mastery alone, Cain and Amber already surpassed Peak Stages Great Divine Sea experts!


    It didn''t even matter that Amber''s overallbat prowess was weaker. With a wave of either her or Cain''s hand, their Laws can suppress an ordinary Peak Great Divine Sea cultivator to their knees.


    As Cain became familiar with the new sensations coursing through his body, he slowly smiled. The Spiritual Sea Core still stayed in his hand as he carefully caressed its smooth surface.


    He suddenly said, "Late Stage Laws...can you believe it, Amber? Even 8thfall extreme geniuses wouldn''t be able to achieve Large Sess of Early Stage Divine Laws. Whereas we can blink weaker Great Divine Sea cultivators to their deaths."


    "Even I can''t deny this fantastical feeling of Laws. Still...you know that can only happen because of your Chaos stuff. I doubt even with these Spiritual Sea Cores, we would be able to make so much improvement without Chaos energy enforcing our Spiritual Sea. Truly, I can understand the struggles of Great Divine Sea people. Unless some cultivator wants to spend hundreds of years in the Divine Origin realm, Great Divine Sea is better for the Spiritual Sea." Amber honestly spoke.


    Her tone was apathetic, but Amber''s words were honestly true.


    Just like with the Inner World and Lawprehension, umtions of experience also extend to the Spiritual Sea.


    The more powerful energies a Spiritual Sea perceives, the more reinforced it bes. A cultivator''s soul energy controls the stronger energies within a Spiritual Sea, subconsciously fusing within the regions of its special space, permanently enhancing it.


    This is why even if a genius canprehend a certain threshold of either Divine Qi or Laws, they still need to wait a lengthy amount of time until their Spiritual Sea bes properly reinforced to permanently absorb energies.


    Chaos energy for Cain and Amber truly did y a major part in the Spiritual Sea process.


    But there were also the additional effects of their bloodline powers, ck lightning within their cells, and other enhancements fused within their souls.


    As he thought about everything, Cain''s smile grew even wider. "Since you said that, I think you know where this is leading, right? It''s time for our breakthrough to the Great Divine Sea realm."


    Amber paused for a moment, eyes widening at their current positions.


    Indeed, with attainment levels at master and Late Stage Divine Laws, they finally have the full qualification to quickly reach the Great Divine Sea realm.


    Their Spiritual Sea can not only easilyprehend the breakthrough energy principles but also stabilize their Inner World from bing even the slightest bit unstable.


    Furthermore, their bloodline abilities are practically divine when absorbing external energies, further boosting their cultivation speed.


    Out of the whole God Gxy, perhaps only they had ended up in this unique position.


    The number of people who would turn green from envy if they knew Cain and Amber only needed a couple of months to reach the Great Divine Sea realm from Divine Origin could drown an entire ocean!<sub> </sub>


    "Well then...with so many threats breathing down our necks, I suppose those no reason to hold this off. And to think, achieving master attainment seemed like a far distant goal we can only gain within the Holy King''s realm. At least, that''s what Senior Wei implied. I bet what we''re doing now can finally break her ever-present calm face." Amber sighed with a wry smile.


    In the end, no matter how quick their cultivation progress, their enemies will only get stronger. To survive and achieve sess, swift speed is what they absolutely need.


    Cain eagerly assimted into a cultivation state and said, "So let''s make grandmother proud and achieve a feat probably nobody had ever heard of throughout the God Gxies."


    Though the duo had just gotten out of a long cultivation session, they were ready to get right back into another long seclusion.


    Martial cultivation does require an immense time adventuring, discovering new experiences, and drawing out new inspirations from the Heaven and Earth.


    But of course, long periods of lonely seclusion were inevitable.


    To perceive the Great Dao and uncover the mysterious truths of the universe, shortcuts can be made, but in the end, methodical time of long periods of umtion are absolutely required.


    Suffering in silence is the temperament all Martial cultivator needs if they one day want to control the Great Dao.


    But there was also another profound point to these long close-door cultivation seclusions.


    These long times are to umte everything about one''s cultivation to very perfection before breaking through. Wringing oneself to their very limits should be the most optimal way to make any breakthrough.


    At least, Cain and Amber believed it was the most urate guess, given everything they know.


    At this time, the duo already closed their eyes back into focus.


    Cain''s consciousness moved into his Inner World. He curiously gazed around the long stretch of pure white ground, dazzling blue lightning skies, and his gleaming essence Marks.


    Excitement ran through Cain for a moment before he quickly suppressed it, returning to apletely calm state.


    Soul energy began to rapidly pour into his Inner World with only a thought. Every bit of his soul energy was absorbed directly into both sets of essence marks.


    Under normal times, wanting to draw out power from the essence marks took practically no time at all. He could utilize nearly his full power within an instant.


    However, bringing out his full power was only a small percentage of Cain''s entire energy reserves.


    For the Great Divine Sea realm, Cain needed to draw out every single bit of energy from his Inner World essence marks. Even for as much control as he has, such a process was immensely time-consuming.


    The Divine Essence Marks glimmer a hypnotic blue glow, appearing like a calm ocean wave washing over the skies.


    While the Law Essence marks billowed out violent waves of Draconic Lightning. shes of lightning continually sparkled out, each spark producing a deafening boom.


    Like this, Cain continues to draw out more energy from the essence marks.


    To Cain''s small surprise, not only was the process long, but it also gave him a bit of trouble in just trying to control an overabundance of energy.


    Even with all of his Law and Heaven and Earthprehension, his soul energy greatly strained when attempting to directly control the full energy of 199 essence marks.


    Although, the strain on Cain''s soul wasn''t anywhere near as terrible as other geniuses. Some would even feel as if their souls were on the verge ofpletely shattering while in this process!


    For a rare time, while cultivating, the level of Cain''s soul core was actually ying a major part in his sess. He may have skipped critical parts of soul cultivation, but it was still just powerful enough to have an easier time with the Great Divine Sea formation.


    Although, Cain''s progress would be faster if he had generated more soul Law marks before attempting this breakthrough. Because he did skip numerous soul cultivation realms, Cain had no other choice but to slowly craft soul Law marks through the Divine Seal Art.


    His soul evidently surpassed themon genius. But it still wasn''t enough for him to smoothly pass through the Great Divine Sea process.


    Within a couple of hours, a considerable sluggish feeling crawled over Cain''s entire being. Out of all his intense training and fighting, he never felt so tired as he does now.


    Yet, Cain didn''t dare to falter here. Doing so will only make his chance to reach the Great Divine Sea realm that much longer and more difficult.


    He just had to grit his teeth and force through the exhaustion and headache pains.

 Chapter 439 Breaking The Inner World

    Soon enough, over half a day passed.


    At this moment, Cain''s brows were tightly locked together. Sweat pours down his brows as every joint in his body tightly locked up. He was in the highest state of focus.


    Despite the grueling force wracking his body, Cain knew that his Spiritual Sea had massively broadened. Both his perception of Divine Qi and Source Law tremendously increased.


    Controlling the flows of both sets of essence Marks pushed Cain''s perception abilities to another level. If Cain were to fail here, he would still be able to draw out greater Divine essence power from the environment!


    It was at this moment, that a tremendous change surged through Cain''s Spiritual Sea. The strain on his soul energy softens by a marginal amount.


    All of the energy from his Inner World essence marks were finally controlled by Cain''s soul energy! It took nearly all of his soul energy reserves, but he still managed to achieve the first critical step without much of a problem.


    The soul Law marks within Cain''s soul space violently pulsated. They seemed as if they were on the verge ofpletely cracking apart.


    But on the contrary, a massive transformation had urred for his soul Law marks. After exerting them to their very limits, each individual soul Law marks shatter through its previous limits, turning denser and thicker than before.


    If Cain were to use his Dragon soul pressure now, the density could possibly smash apart a weak Great Divine Sea''s soul''s core.


    Cain''s Inner World underwent a massive shift.


    On one half of his Inner Worldid a grand wave of Divine essence. The wave was of deep, blue color, appearing even more beautiful than crystalline oceans.


    The other half of Cain''s Inner World was a sea of lightning essence. This time, instead of the Lightning essence being chaotic or thunderous, it appeared strangely calm.


    Lightning Law essence, one of the most destructive Laws in the universe, could actually be quite tame under Cain''s full control.


    The calmness of Lightning Law essence may possibly be even more dangerous than wild, destructive lightning. Cain could certainly sense that the calm Lightning contained an immense amount of untapped power.


    Even just a more normal amount of calm Lightning could surpass a peak attack of Cain''s previous cultivation.


    Though the energies were immense and the prowess was extreme, the wave of exhaustion was equally immense.


    Admittedly, Cain nearly wanted to pass out at this moment. The unbearable strain on his soul lessened but still tremendously affected his mind and bodily endurance.


    All was especially draining when considering the fact that Cain''s essence marks are thousands of times denser, thicker, and intenser than the average genius.


    Cain wasn''t even sure at all if the time he used to progress was good or not.


    Although unknown to Cain for now, his feat would make half of the poption do aplete double take.


    With his soul energy controlling both masses of energy, Cain took a short while to readjust himself. He calmed his beating heart and quelled his rising tension and considerable wariness.


    When a few minutes passed, Cain''s focus couldn''t be more perfect. He was finally ready to breach the Great Divine Sea once and for all.


    Slowly and carefully, Cain controlled both sets of essence energy to flow towards each other. The first moment flows of essence made contact, a considerable force swarmed Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    An intense sensation, one that felt as if he was trying to pull mountains together, pressured his entire being.


    At times like this, ordinary Divine Origin genius would need to stay in seclusion for days, weeks, or perhaps even months.


    Fusing Law essence Marks and Divine essence marks may be one of the most monumental tasks in the Divine realms of cultivation.


    The Laws of the Heaven and Earth are the foundation of the Divine Boundless Heaven, the very universe itself. It epasses all celestial bodies and matter of the universe.


    While the Laws of the Great Daos are every force fueling the Divine Boundless Heaven with endless life.


    Both forces are inseparable from one another and needed for any life form to even exist.


    If any mortal wanted to directlybine these forces into their Inner World, it was practically asking them to understand the highest truths permeating the entire universe!


    Naturally, Divine Origin cultivators aren''t anywhere close to this mysterious state. But to begin this long, arduous road, theplete fusion of Law essence and Divine essence Marks is the solid foundation for the future.


    Understanding even just the slightest bit of energy principles within the fusion would vastly broaden any Divine cultivator''s Spiritual Sea. Their minds elevate beyond everything they experienced before, allowing them to control a new form of energy that will reshape their Inner World.


    Just realizing this process alone is a tremendous step forward. It showcases how close one''s Spiritual Sea is to an evolution breakthrough.


    And Cain, using merely minutes had already begun to grasp the surface-level principles of the essence fusion process.


    His Spiritual Sea perception abilities broadened at a rate that would put Heavenly Great World geniuses to shame.


    Principles of greater Divine essence rapidly unravel themselves like a fog within Cain''s perception ability. A greater link to the Divine nature of the God Gxies solidified within Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    At this moment, Cain''s energy control flow could no longer bepared to his previous self.


    There was a faint distinction between how he previously control energies and this current process.<sub> </sub>


    Whenever he previously used Divine Qi or Law essence, there will always be a considerableck of true control, as if there was a small barrier every time Cain bring out his power.


    Due to his already high prowess, this barrier would always get instantaneously destroyed in the midst ofbat. But doing so was just Cain taking hold of a small portion of power than the entire domain.


    During the fusion process, Cain''s soul energy once again felt this invisible barrier.


    However, instead of trying to tear through it, his Spiritual Sea slowly advanced enough to where he could just barely perceive the principles within the barrier.


    His connection to the surrounding universe isn''t to force through it or fuse with the Heaven and Earth, but rather to perfectly control as his own power!


    Across the God Gxies, there was always an unspoken rule within society. One of the primary purposes of a cultivator isn''t to end up fusing with the Heaven and Earth or stay in revere of it. Rather, it would be to one day dominate the Heavens, dominate the Great Dao, and control it as one''s Inner World power!


    Forming his own unique power that can surpass the Heavens is far too away from Cain''s current ability. But he could at least understand the changes he needs when wanting to utilize the power within his Inner World.


    Trying to force essence Mark fusion through exerting control is more damaging than one thinks. This would be the most typical method that ordinary cultivators and ordinary geniuses use.


    But doing would only exhaust a cultivation''s potentialpletely. Even if they managed to achieve a high fall stage before, their Inner World foundation would be too unstable because of a forceful fusion, severely limiting their future potential.


    The other slightly more rare method would be slowly blending the fusion process. One wouldn''t be perfectly fusing the essence Marks but still use a tremendous amount of time for the fusion to ur on its own.


    A cultivator''s potential would remain the same and their Inner World foundation would stay stable. But ites at the cost of staying bottleneck within the Great Divine Sea realm for possible months!


    Cain, however, didn''t use either method. He underwent a process only very special geniuses like him can possibly achieve.


    His soul energy smoothly merged into the fusion of essence marks, smoothly controlling without any slight barrier obstructing. With his soul energy, Cain slowly grasps the principles within the fusion of essence marks, turning it into his own miniature form of power.


    As minutes soon turned into hours and into an unknown amount of time, a great change urred within Cain''s Inner World.


    The sea of Divine essence and sea of Law source essence fully fused into one entity!


    The borders of Cain''s Spiritual Sea cracked open to greatly expand beyond his previous limits!


    His soul energy started to feel less of a strain as Cain be rapidly familiar with the essence fusion process.


    Clear blue covered the entirety of Cain''s Inner World. The fusion of both seas of essence created a gorgeous sight of special blue, one that could pull anyone''s soul into its mysterious charm.


    Cain nearly felt like taking a short break at this point. As determined he is, straining his soul energy for so intensely long left near utterly worn out.


    But there was simply no time for even the shortest of break. With the sea of essence fused together came the most critical point of the breakthrough.


    Cain suppressed all of his wariness and maximize his soul energy control to its highest degree. His soul sense was pinpointed at the direct center of his Inner World.


    This point was the critical foundation of his or any cultivator''s Inner World. Breaking this point willpletely copse any Inner World.


    And this is exactly what Cain needed to achieve.


    With a deep breath, Cain tightly grasp the fused essence, binding it in ce. Then, without any hesitation, he sent the fused essence straight toward the center of his Inner World!


    The fused essence soared at light speeds, striking the Inner World''s center within a split second!


    ''Bang!''


    An earth-shattering rumble instantly affected the entirety of Cain''s Inner World. Quite literally, it was as if a suddenly experienced doomsday.


    Miles longs and wide fissures cracked the ground of the Inner World, destroying nearly every spot into pieces.


    The sky as well was fractured, spots of it showcasing nothing but pure white beyond the destruction.


    Cain''s Inner World had expanded several hundred miles long in diameter. The sheer scope of it far surpassed even other Divine Star cultivators.


    So naturally, the pain Cain had to endure was hundreds of times worse.


    On the outside, Cain''s body quivered with violent intensity. Blood gushed from his mouth as he hacked up all the rising bile. His eyes turned bloodshot as numerous stress veins emerged on his forehead.


    Truthfully, Cain felt as if he was going to die at this very moment. Never before had he experienced such grueling torture from cultivation.


    This experience neared the intensity of having his soulpletely burnt with Chaos energy!


    Still, even with pain only known from hell running through Cain, his focus never slipped up for a moment. His soul energy had already flowed the entirety of the fused essence into the core of his Inner World.


    The fused essence smoothly absorbed into the Inner World''s core, bringing about rapid evolutions all within a moment.

 Chapter 440 Great Divine Sea Realm

    The entire ground of the Inner Worldpletely broke apart to reveal a rapidly growing sea of essence.


    Divine blue lights, endless blue lightning, shes of ck lightning, and shines of Chaos energy flickered from the sea of essence. It all was a perfectbination of Divine Essence, Source Laws, and even the mystical Chaos energy!


    A tremendously powerful presence rippled out of the sea of fused essence. Existing just by itself was enough to exude the sensations of far higher Law power.


    The creation of the sea of essence wasn''t as simple as a power upgrade to an Inner World. Rather, it symbolizes the first major step towardsplete Inner World evolution!


    To use one''s Inner World power as a substitute for the Great Dao is the goal of all cultivators. But of course, just at the Great Divine Sea realm, it was far too early for Cain to even consider such matters.


    Still, Cain''s sea of essence, even at its first creation, was stanchly uniquepared to other geniuses. His sea of essence rippled with boundless vitality force, exuding the faintest sensations of life.


    Other geniuses'' sea of essence would typically just have a dimmer shin and definitelyck the faint sensations of vitality force.


    If high realm masters cultivators were to obverse Cain''s breakthrough, they would feel a faint sense of inferiority. Their Great Divine Sea certainly wasn''t as great as this phenomenon.


    As the perfect fusion essence spread out for hundreds of miles,pletely reforming the ground, arge section of the multi-essence split up into the air and towards the borders of Cain''s Inner World.


    The multi-essence transformed the sky while also continually shattering and expanding the space stability of the Inner World.


    Cain''s Great Divine Sea was finally taking shape. Every aspect of his Inner World foundation, from space stability to the multi-essence, grew denser, thicker, and more intense.


    As the Great Divine Sea formed, Cain''s Spiritual Sea also underwent a grand evolution. He was observing the formation of a very miniature world that certainlycked a massive amount of principles from even the lowest of mortal worlds.


    But even so, the principles of how Divine Essence, Source Laws, and Chaos Laws all came together in perfect harmony caused Cain to touch upon a faint universal truth.


    His connection to the natural world around him rapidly grew, massively surpassing his previous limit and the limit of other geniuses in the same realm.


    With a wave of his hand, Cain knew he would be able to effortlessly summon an oceanic wave of Divine Qi. The Divine Qi wave would bepromised by 30% power of the Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth. This was the Middle Form of Divine Qi power.


    Throughout the Great Divine Sea realm, cultivators would need to familiarize themselves with this tremendous increase in power in order to fuse it within their Inner World. Rarely could only smoothly control the full 30% upon just forming the Great Divine Sea.


    But just like many things in Cain''s life. he broke through all rules and limits like it was an inevitable conclusion.


    When he controls 30% of Divine Qi power, it would be iparably smooth, almost to a perfect degree!


    Cain''s greater connection to the Heaven and Earth wasn''t just metaphorical sense within his mind. It genuinely allowed him to grasp greater power from it and control it on his own!


    This state of enlightenment had surpassed anything Cain had previously experienced. He could feel himself taking new steps towards a different world that was always close to him.


    In this enlightened trance, time lost all meanings.


    Cain wasn''t sure what it felt like. Almost like seconds, minutes, days, hours, months, and years have passed all in a single instant. And within this instant, he just faintlyprehends how a separate dimension can form within a person''s body.


    At this time, Amber was also undergoing critical shifts within her Inner World and Spiritual Sea. It took a considerably longer time for her to arrive at this step, but she, like Cain, formed a Great Divine Sea far surpassing that of other geniuses.


    Time quickly passed.


    During this process, unbeknownst to Cain and Amber, the majestic ck Dragon rune markings at the center of their forehead pulsated with an violent intensity.


    Streaks of ck lightning flickered out of their Dragon markings. Each lightning sh amplified the results of Cain and Amber''s cultivation.


    The ck lightning within the cells of their blood continually exuded a mysterious essence that enhances both their Inner World and Spiritual Sea.


    Though Cain and Amber still don''t quite understand the ck lightning, they could certainly feel the rapid improvements to their whole entire being.


    When it seemed like days have already passed, the majestic Dragon marking upon Cain and Amber''s forehead started to rapidly dim.


    The duo had finally reached the end of their breakthroughs.


    At times like this, wild phenomena would typically ur because of their tremendous increase in power.<sub> </sub>


    However, nothing spectacr urred during their Great Divine Seapletion.


    At least, on the surface, everything appeared normal.


    But with every slight breath, either Cain or Amber took, a faint ripple tore through thin air. This wasn''t a ripple of pure power or Divine Aura.


    Rather, a trace of the duo''sprehension.


    With a breath, they can just faintly affect the surrounding World Source Laws. Even though the phenomena were very subtler than their previous, this featpletely surpassed any shy showcase of power!


    Their natural state of being was bing increasingly closer to the state of Source Laws. Even at just the threshold of this step, Cain''s and Amber''s prowess took a tremendous leap forward.


    At this moment, Cain''s Inner World had finally finished its evolution. From the sky to the dimensional sea, everything greatly expanded.


    His Inner World grew from merely 200 hundred miles to now several hundred miles, being at least around 600!


    The multi-color essence within both the sky and the ground flowed as calmly as an ocean. Within both sets of multi-color essence were bright traces of Law and Divine Qi essence Marks. When Cain now draws upon power, it woulde from this seemingly endless supply of essence.


    This was the dramatic difference between Divine Origin and Great Divine Sea.


    Divine Origin cultivators can only supply themselves with the limited capacity of Law and Divine essence Marks. While Great Divine Sea cultivators have both essence Marks and the endless supply of their dimensional sea!


    Once his dimension sea formed, Cain stopped taking small breaths. He turnedpletely silent, like a divine sword entering its sacred sheathe.


    With onest breath, his eyes slowly open. His pupils were the same deep, ck glow, but there was now a mysterious depth about them. The wisdom, the knowledge, the experience Cain has now acquired would be enough to be considered sage-like by mortal realm cultivators.


    Gazing into the depths of his pupils could even lull an average mortal talent into an enlightened trance!


    With each proceeding cultivation realm, the unfathomable depths of Cain''s abilities only massively grow. All factors within his body had yed a major part.


    To his royal Dragon god bloodline, the unfathomable Chaotic emerald, and the mysterious ck lightning, all of them grew Cain to a point that seemed to be heaven-defying.


    It would be rare to find a genius with both a Divine-ranking bloodline and high innate Martial talent. It was even rare to find a cultivator with a source of energy fused into their soul''s core!


    Even Heavenly Venerate wouldn''t dare to say they had such immense advantages during their long cultivation journey.


    Moreover, despite his changes, Cain''s core personality didn''t change at all. His Spiritual Sea did evolve, and his mental state took leaps forward, but his drive towards the Martial Dao didn''t waver in the slightest.


    In fact, the drive to reach the peak of the Martial Dao massively grew. Understanding more of the universepletely broadened Cain''s worldview.


    Complicated subjects such as absolute freedom, life, and death, the formation of the heavens itself, and cultivation itself, Cain felt like reaching the peak of the Martial Dao can at least gain him a foothold on these subjects.


    The continuous seeking of knowledge and new perspective were all fascinating to Cain.


    This is why he and many other cultivators live and desperately strive forward. Uncovering the seemingly endless mystery of the entire universe!


    Cain''s lips curled into a blissful grin. The power running through him felt natural, as if he had simply regained what he had lost in a past life.


    Sweeping his gaze around him, the world had turned equally clearer and more mysterious. He could obverse traces of Laws and the Heaven and Earth within the air but couldn''t even grasp their most basic principles.


    Even so, the fact he reached this state showcase the immense progress Cain made within a single cultivation session.


    In the midst of Caining to reality, he suddenly detected Amber''s Divine Aura potently shifting for a split moment before returning to apletely calm state.


    Cain smirked as he watched Amber''s brilliant eyes open. Quite literally, without any flowerynguage, Cain could see the depths of Amber''s cultivation.


    She took great leaps forward toprehend the ways of the Divine. Even in her unassuming appearance, any Divine Origin genius would feel smitten by just the look within Amber''s eyes.

 Chapter 441 Another Failure

    Simr to Cain, Amber may have experienced immense changes, but her core personality didn''t change at all. Her smile was calm without a hint of excitement as she said, "The Great Divine Sea realm, huh? I can admit, that experience was quite refreshing when you ignore having to basically cripple yourself for a moment."


    "Even I can say I wouldn''t want to experience that again. But hey, at least we got through it. And now..." Cain gripped his fist in eager excitement.


    He and Amber rose to their feet, their joints crackling from pure power, a subtle shift of air swirling around their rising presence.


    Cain took a deep whiff of the air, feeling as if he finally took a new step towards the meat of the God Gxy.


    It was the smallest thing that held the most significance for Cain. In the Divine Origin realm, his senses became ustomed to the environment. Whether or not the air was foul with impurity, his Spiritual Sea simply couldn''t tell.


    However, now, with the advancement to the Great Divine Sea, Cain could smell, feel and see how purer the Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth is. Even with the lowest form of Divine Essence being superior to anything within the Lower Realms, it simply couldn''tpare to the Middle Form of Divine Essence.


    In that instant, Cain had a small epiphany. The greater perfection of the environment symbolizes his stronger perception of the world and how everything builds up to near perfection.


    Cain wasn''t sure if there was anything, even the Great Dao, that could be called perfection. It seemed like an impossible concept considering how seemingly endless the thousands of Great Dao are.


    Still, the Divine Boundless Heaven is an environment where beings continue to evolve to break new limits and reach higher perfection. No matter how many natural disasters ur or how many bloody wars break out, the entire universe continues to evolve without any limits.


    Cain and even Amber could safely say they had finally gained a stable footing on breaking through the endless limits of the Great Dao. Sensing, smelling, and feeling the purer Divine Essence was akin to a gateway of an infinite journey.


    Closing his eyes, Cain sighed with blissful contentment. He then slowly said, "As we are now...heh. I wonder if we can find a true challenge within the Divine Star realm. Above all, we''re one step closing to dealing with those so-called Decree Lords."


    The confidence shooting through Cain and even Amber couldn''t be higher. Their thoughts actually swirled to contending against Divine Rulers.


    If they can achieve this in the near future, that''s a huge step towards the high-ss of God Gxy society!


    Amber felt amused at this prospect. But she also felt equally drained. Stretching her arms, cracking her neck, she said, "Right, right. But those issues can be forter. For now, let''s get on home and rx for a bit. I grow weary of cultivating in these depressing caves."


    "I can agree with that." Cain smilingly nodded. Grasping Amber''s hand, he radiated Chaos energy with just a blink of his eyes.


    Taking an invisible step forward, the duo vanished in a green sh.


    ...


    Cloudsea''s Hidden World, Demon Tan and Yan floating royal house.


    At this time, within Demon Tao and Yao''s royal house, the duo engaged in typical cultivation seclusion. Their bodies radiated an eerie ck glow as they swirled around them like a nket of darkness.


    Compared to just days ago, their Divine Aura grew even more suffocating. They were only a few steps away from achieving Peak Stage Divine Star!


    It was quite an emascte achievement. Especially when considering the duo has only cultivated within thete stage for only around a few dozens of years.


    Normal cultivation speed is bogged down by the umtions of one''s needs within their Spiritual Sea and Inner World. Only when one can faintly grasp a breakthrough sensation, one that felt like a barrier to a higher form of energy, would a breakthrough be possible.


    Furthermore, there was also the Inner World nurturing any Divine Realm cultivator needs to maintain in order to keep their foundation from drying up and limiting their Martial potential.


    Neither Demon Tao nor Yan experienced any mishaps within this step. Their Divine Aura that rippled with demonic essence was powerfully dense and thick. Merely releasing Divine Auras could make weak Divine Star warriors feel a painful suffocation.


    Although, not everything appeared to be all smooth. The Demon duo''s faces appeared a bit paler than before. Their expressions, which would be usually rxed, appeared tenser. It was as if their souls couldn''t forget a pressing issue.


    But instead of uselessly worrying themselves about potential issues, the Demon duo threw themselves into unrelenting cultivation.


    Unworried about outside concerns, Demon Tao and Yao believed nothing would hinder their mental states.


    But right at this moment, their eyes suddenly fluttered open as they detected a potent presence just outside of their doors.<sub> </sub>


    Demon Tao''s expression turned into a slight scowl, his eyes narrowing with slight intensity. "Now hees after so long? The loot he got better be amazing for taking days."


    Indifference only stered Demon Yao''s face as he shrugged. "Just open the door."


    Snorting and waving his hand, Demon Tao pulled the door open with Divine Qi, revealing Zi Yan, who stood with a slight concern expression.


    The demon duo found the slight behavior a bit strange but didn''t bother to put much thought into it.


    Demon Tao hurriedly ushered Zi Yan in while saying, "Finally, decided to show up, eh? Hurry up and tell us how it went. Lord Wen Shao is paying particr attention to this news."


    Both Demons expected the absolute best results. Failure simply wasn''t an option. Of course, how could they powerfully, expert team possibly fail? If so, then that would only be a concerning impossibility.


    Demon Tao and Yan ignore a weird looming sensation in their souls as they intently gazed upon Zi Yan.


    Before stepping in, Zi Yan took a sigh, seemingly filled withplex emotions. His footsteps were wary as he strolled in.


    ncing between the demon duo, Zi Yan honestly spoke. "I might as well get this out of the way. No, we didn''t manage to kill either Lee or Xun. They still managed to beat us back almost too easily."


    While under Cain''s control, the nervousness in Zi Yan''s tone wasn''t fake at all.


    Not because of disappointing Wen Shao, but rather of the consequences of failing the mission. If not careful, his days could end up very miserable.


    At the very worst, he could end up severely injure or possibly dead! While death appeared like an unlikely possibility, Zi Yan couldn''t deny a slow tension filling his body.


    It all came from his ''senior brothers'', who would typically be cool as ice. Now, an ominous feeling already crept through Zi Yan while he watched the demon duo''s reaction.


    Both Demon Tao and Yan slowly stood up. Their faces contorted between shock, confusion, and simmering killing intent.


    Demon Tao quickly spoke up. "Tch, and don''t tell me. You didn''t manage to record the battle, right?"


    Zi Yan had no choice but to ''regretfully'' shake his head. "Despite being three of us, we had to run for our lives against them. There simply wasn''t any chance of recording any of them."


    Truthfully, the demon duo understands their plight. They too would rather keep their lives than uselessly throw them away. Their self-preservation instinct would still reasonably override their loyalty to Wen Shao.


    But even so, their frustration still built upon thisck of information.


    Just how could two Divine Origin cultivators be so freakishly strong? Especially when up against a group of Divine Star experts?


    Demon Tao asked first, "Did those two use a lot of external items to drive you into running? Although...just saying it out loud, to make Divine Star experts running, they wouldn''t even need items at that point."


    "That''s practically the case. Lee and Xun are simply freaks of cultivation." Zi Yan sighed with genuine wonder.


    "There''s no point in underestimating or mistaking them anymore. The first time we can just me it on sending only one Divine Star expert. But this time, not only did they beat back three Divine Star experts, but one who is also at the Middle Stage. Even if they continue to use external items, the energy reserves they need to utilize them would be far surpassed something Divine Origin cultivations can factually handle. I can only think of three possibilities. Either some high expert really are shadowing them. Their prowess surpassed the standards of even our Holy Land geniuses. Or...their true cultivation is being expertly hidden." Demon Yao''s tone was cold as ice.


    A glint suddenly gleamed in Demon Tao''s eyes. His tongue clicked as he said, "Tch. For the first time, we should''ve paid more attention to what Peng Fu had to say about their abilities than just assuming they had items. Haah...no matter. We''ll correct that mistake now. Zi Yan, just what are their powers like?"


    Hesitating for a moment, Zi Yan sorted through his thoughts to give the least amount of relevant information while also passing suspicion. A momentter, he calmly said, "Honestly, what we see in their previous battle recordings is their main move set. Neither of them showed anything new. It''s just that Lee and Xun exude far denser and thicker energies, probably hundreds of times more when not on the battle stage."


    "Hmph. I had a feeling that would be the case. In every battle, they went in anyway, neither ever once showed even the slightest sign of exertion. All of their actions were far too casual." Demon Yan critically analyzed.


    In that moment, the Demon duo subconsciously decided within their hearts. Unknown threats like Xun and Lee must be eliminated.

 Chapter 442 New Plans

    Demon Tao and Yan realized how much more things would be simpler if Cain and Xun were just King Tier geniuses. That level of prowess would be noteworthy, but not anything too crazy. It certainly wouldn''t arouse organizations'' attention to foster them.


    But s, Emperor Tier geniuses are far too valuable anywhere they go. Typically, when these geniuses reach the Divine Ruler realm, they automatically be Divine Decree Lords without any hassle. Their prowess can even shoot them to the top of the Divine Decree ranking.


    In the absence of Divine Mortals, Emperor Tier geniuses are truly the next best things. And the fervent emotions of wanting to obtain such geniuses aren''t exaggerated at all.


    ? These kinds of people would be a tremendous force that can boost an ordinary Middle Tier Holy Land to a pseudo Heavenly Great World!


    The influence of an Emperor Tier geniuses can draw in greater forces and themselves have such extreme prowess that can easily contend against other organizations'' powers.


    Even if an Emperor Tier genius doesn''t be a sect leader of the sorts, their rtions with that sect would still be a strong tie that the sect cantch onto.


    All of this wasn''t even considering the fact that recently, Holy Lands, Martial Families, and all other organizations are bing increasingly eager to add powerful forces for some mysterious reason.


    Neither Demon Tao nor Yan know the real reason why. But they can safely say that dealing with Cain and Amber won''t be a straightforward feat.


    Putting a finger to his chin, eyes glossing over in simmering killing intent, Demon Tao said, "Now, the real question is just how to deal with these great nuisances. They''re still exploring the Lake of Stars, right? If so, then their fortune might grant them great rewards that will only make them a much bigger threat. No matter what, they have to die very soon."


    The demon duo appearedpletely calm as they spoke and thought about Lee''s group. But whether they were aware of it or not, a weird sense of pressure started to slowly grasp their necks. Breathing just felt slightly more difficult, yet the demon duo chose to ignore any semnce of fear.


    In that moment, Zi Yan found it was the perfect time to strike. Their silence spoke volumes to him. When anyone bes far more reserved than they usually are, a shift was urring within their mental state.


    Zi Yan''s expression stayed the same as he said, "Oh, and just one more thing. Though we just barely managed to escape with our lives intact, Lee still left us with onest message. He specifically said, when they join this Holy Land, they will be their first target, no matter what."


    Such a bold and audaciousment was a direct threat to their whole faction! The demon duo would think such a person is either aplete fool or wholly arrogant to a damaging point.


    Yet, at this moment, Demon Tao and Yan stayed oddly silent while listening. Their expression tried to remain passive, yet anyone could see their brows twitching and slight shakiness within their arms.


    If they were threatened by people weaker than them, the demon duo would treat those ants as air. Even if the person was in their same cultivation realm, or hell, just slightly stronger than them, the demon duo still wouldn''t treat it with the utmost care.


    But at this moment, out of all threats they heard, these straightforward of Cain genuinely stalled Demon Yao and Tan. The pressure gripping their necks grew at a terrifying intensity. Their breaths nearly came out as short pants.


    For two times did they send out squadrons that can easily kill lone Divine Star geniuses. Even if a Middle Stage, upper-tier genius were to face Zi Yan''s group, they wouldn''t be able to resist just a couple of moves.


    Even a Late Stage would be hard-pressed to suppress Zi Yan''s group!


    Yet, for all that power, this Lee and Xun easily beat them back with their lives just scraping the edge.


    Demon Tao and Yan would need to be utter fools to not realize the tremendous threat they have hanging on their necks.


    In only a few short words and moves, Cain and Amber seemingly yed mind games upon the Demon duo.


    It was a bit simr to the schemes and ns nobles use within their mortal countries. Except for this time, everything is built off one''s personal strength and future potential.


    Naturally, within the God Gxy society, though strength is the only value permeating the universe, it didn''t mean these Divine cultivators were overtly arrogant, prideful, or even just foolish.


    After all, even the weakest of Divine Origin cultivators forges their Divine Will, which causes their minds to evolve to an entirely new realm of perceptions.


    Mind strengthening, wisdom expansion, and intelligence increase did naturally ur throughout the mortal realms of cultivations. But the jump in one''s brain abilities bes immense with a cultivator''s Divine Ascension.


    Everyone, including World Spirit Masters, ispeting in the brutalpetition toprehend the Great Dao. So naturally, when determining the connections between organizations, the conquering of territory, trade of resources, and even explorations of mystic realms or inheritances, it all revolves around special cultivators'' powers and abilities.


    With a seemingly endless number of people popting the God Gxies, it was only natural that there''s a practically infinite supply of geniuses. Whether it is through normal or artificial means.<sub> </sub>


    This is where Divine Cultivators'' own unique schemes and politicse into y. Cultivators'' and World Spirit Masters'' moves need to be calcted. No matter their own prowess, none of them can''t let arrogance go to their heads.


    Thus, while the value of strength seems straightforward, in reality, it''s a strange system that involves a variety of factors.


    Even Holy King experts, Primal Sovereign masters, and legendary Heavenly Venerate existences can''t do anything causally. These cultivators can dictate their own rules within their domains, but these rules will need to mash against others and either co-exist or get forcefully changed.


    At this moment, Demon Tao and Yan realize they are already locked in a deadly dance with Cain and Amber. But not just them. Even Wen Shao is directly included in this deadly dance!


    Demon Tao wearily asked, "Wait...just how do they know about us? Did you give them any clues to guess?"


    "No...none at all. They were evidently smart enough to not give away how they know about you two. My guess is that Lord Wen Dao''s subordinates are feeding them information for their trust." Zi Yan calmly exined.


    Every single word of his was calcted as if he perfected each of his phrases before evening here.


    Zi Yan''s words had the intended effect. He managed to grow the demon duo''s cautiousness.


    An unknown enemy who can magically gain more information would never not be frightening. Especially if this source information is directly equal to their own source.


    Demon Yan decisively decided, "Alright, we got what we needed. Zi Yan leave and go restore the rest of your injury. We will directly inform Lord Wen Shao. "


    His goals aplish, Zi Yan knew there was nothing he could say to amplify their fears. Nodding, Zi Yan quickly flew out of the royal house, a strange gleam shimmering in his eyes.


    Left all alone, the demon duo didn''t even have to move when a bright purple shine flickered from Demon Tao''s pocket.


    A glowing purple ring tore out of Demon Tao''s pocket all on its own. Spirit energy streamed out of the ring, rapidly forming into a meter-long phantom.


    As the phantom manifested, its presence already red out and engulfed the room.


    Without even the use of Divine Aura, the surrounding World Source Laws slowly turned stagnant. Slight Law essence ripples pulsated through thin air.


    Specks of the Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence simply vanished from this terrifying presence.


    Demon Tao and Yan instantly took a knee under this growing phantom. They didn''t dare to breathe wrong as they endure the overwhelming and rapidly climbing presence.


    Soon enough, the phantompletely formed, revealing the faint image of a handsome young man.


    The phantom''s unique face, however, was warped with great concern. His eyes narrowed dangerously as if he could feel the uing danger.


    This young man didn''t exude any bearing of an overwhelming genius, but rather one is cold and calctive.


    Demon Tao and Yan loudly spoke at the same time, their tones filled with the utmost respect. "Greetings Lord Wen Shao!"


    Phantom Wen Shao stiffly nodded before quickly saying, "I do not have much time to waste. My breakthrough process is mere steps away. But still, I''ve paid close attention to this issue since the day Zi Yan''s group arrived. I will say that my brother sure has far better good fortune than me. But it won''t matter if Lee and Xun are dead. As you two are aware, Du Hu is far superior to Zi Yan in every way. She can even face peak Late Stages Divine Star warriors and beat some of them. Her chances of killing are at least an 70% odd. While her chance of defeating is at least 85%. Both are seemingly high probabilities but too low for my liking. Thus, Tao, you will go down to the Zhou Family manor to reinforce Du Hu. Zhou Ling will sort you in so there won''t be anyplications. Are we clear?"


    "Understood Lord." Demon Tao dutifully nodded without any disagreement.


    In that moment, Demon Yan can say he felt far more confident now. Although, the ominous sensations sweeping his soul didn''t disappear.


    Surely, thebination of Late Stage Divine Star experts would be enough to finally put down Lee and Xun?


    At least, that''s what Demon Yan desperately told himself to believe.

 Chapter 443 Great News Upon Returning

    High in the divine skies, two figures continually teleported long distances at a leisurely pace. Every step they took crossed them hundreds of miles in an instant.


    Compared to other groups traveling, even Divine Star cultivators groups, these two people were far superior.


    Naturally, such traveling speed coulde from Cain and Amber.


    Now that Cain had finally achieved the Great Divine Sea realm, his traveling far surpassed his peak state in the 9thfall stage.


    Long distances to Sky Bless City were a simple breeze for Cain. The duo only needed a couple of days to near the borders of Sky Bless City.


    As they flew, their presence of Great Divine Sea red out with full confidence. No longer did the duo need to hide their true cultivation auras.


    While not anything truly impressive in the grand schemes of things, any Great Divine Sea cultivators were far more respected than mere Divine Origin cultivators.


    In terms of where Great Divine Sea cultivators and even Divine Origin cultivators ce within God Gxy society, they would be at the higher end of the low-ss. Great Divine Sea experts specifically are simply a foot away from the middle ss.


    But though these cultivators may notmand as much respect from a single Divine Star cultivator, there is a clear value within both Great Divine Sea and Divine Origin cultivators.


    The God Gxies feel practically endless. But truthfully, the majority of cultivators popting areas would be Divine Origin or Great Divine Sea cultivators.


    Wanting to grasp the Great Daos, absorb the Laws of the Heaven and Earth, and evolve the Inner World is a profoundlyplicated process that numerous people can just barely achieve. After all, even an ordinary genius can stand far higher than the average sea of people.


    It''s why any Divine Star cultivator, even the weakest ones, is considered middle-ss citizens and are valued by first-rate sects.


    The only true lowest ss among the God Gxies are mortal realm cultivators. They might as well be the ves or servants of society.


    If one is born from a sect or martial family within the God Gxy, it''spletely possible for them to safely cultivate to the Divine Realms.


    But if they are rogue mortal cultivators ore from the Lower Realms, their already difficult life just became hundreds of times harder. There practically wasn''t a ce for them to live within the God Gxy.


    When Cain thought it over, he can''t even recall seeing one peak mortal realm cultivator within Sky Bless City.


    Everything about God''s Gxy society just made Cain more assured about rapidly increasing their cultivation so that they can avoid unnecessary troubles.


    By the time the duo reached only a few miles from Sky Bless City, they finally slowed down some, at least to a point where other people can see their appearances.


    When taking a slower approach, the duo already expected curious gazes that would turn into respect.


    However, as they were extremely close to Sky Bless City, the duo gained much more automatic looks of respect than most other Great Divine Sea cultivators.


    Anyone who managed to spot them soon gained a glint of realization in their eyes.


    This was the marvelous duo of the Zhou Family!


    Many had to do a double take when seeing Cain and Amber pass by them. After all, their most recent battle rings only showcased their Divine Origin cultivation. Since when has their cultivation reached the Great Divine Sea realm already?


    Though they sensed they got recognized several times, neither Cain nor Amber bother stopping for anyone. As long as nobody gets in their way, the duo had no to bother with anyone.


    Around 10 minutes passed and the duo could already see Sky Bless City on the near horizon.


    At this time, only a couple of miles away from the city, Cain sensed his contact ring buzzing.


    A familiar voice, Zhou Ping''s, ranged through Cain''s mind.


    ''Ah? Sir Lee? Is it true? Have you finally returned? Sorry for the sudden notice but...well, things changed since your leave.''<sub> </sub>


    Stopping to take the call, Cain''s brows knitted tightly together. His Chaos sense quickly expanded out, instantly crossing a distance over 500 miles wide.


    Nearly all the Divine Aura sensations he detected were normal. But there were a very select few Divine Auras that were far stranger than the rest. Narrowing his eyes, Cain put up his guard. He hadn''t sensed these powerful Divine Auras at any point on their travels before.


    These weren''t Divine Origin, Great Divine Sea, or even average Divine Star cultivators.


    No, these select few Divine Auras at least had to be half-step Divine Rulers or full-fledged Divine Rulers!


    With master attainment levels, Great Divine Sea perception, and Chaos sense, it allbined to allow Cain to just barely detect Law sensations at a far superior level.


    All Divine Ruler sensations, even the half-step ones, blended into the environment to a seamless point in any Great Divine Sea cultivator''s eyes.


    The Laws of a Divine Ruler are still terrifying, even for all the massive improvement Cain had undergone. Even without a cultivation art, they can simply hide from other Divine Senses with utter ease.


    Suspicion instantly arouse within Cain. When Amber spotted Cain''s strange expression, she could faintly tell what was going on.


    She transmitted to Cain, ''A call I''m assuming? And you''re weirded out how they called you so fast without even entering the city?''


    ''Indeed...with all that I have now, it''s not too difficult for me to detect those above the Divine Star realm. Zhou Ping had called me with apparently urgent news. Beyond his news, it''s more chilling to think we didn''t even notice these powerful watchers simply patrolling around the city.'' Cain replied while maintaining maximum vignce.


    Compared to Cain''s vignce, Amber simply shrugged. She found the situation more expected than anything else.


    ''Given the scale of this immense city? I''m not too surprised, honestly. In any case, let''s see just what is this urgent news.'' Amber urged on.


    Nodding, Cain calmly told Zhou Ping, ''Just what happened? How long have we been gone? And how did you just know we were so close to the city? I didn''t think the Zhou Family''s reach extended this far.''


    ''Sorry to spring this all on you at once, Sir Lee, but our faction really is in a crisis. Truthfully, it was only after you and Miss Xun''s results that I was able to enlist half-step Divine Rulers to keep intelligence for me. Since you were gone, only a few days have passed. And within these days, I received a report that the Cloudsea Holy Land sent a prime disciple into Ling''s faction! Furthermore, these disciples apparently have some special rtions to Ling, allowing them to stay with high status and priority here.''


    Cain wasn''t surprised. In fact, his lips curved into a grin that was as cold as ice. A delectable dish was right before him, just as he hoped.


    On their way to the city, their Dragon ved had informed them of the demon duo''s increasing caution about him and Amber.


    Only Zi Yan was able to inform him that an extremely powerful Middle Stage Divine Star genius may attempt something when he returns to the Zhou manor.


    His other Dragon ves couldn''t get direct information from the duo demon. But they still were useful to know about the general situations within the Holy Land.


    For two geniuses in the Divine Star realm, Cain couldn''t hold a shred of worry. The fact that they were both powerful and came from a great background made him more eager than anything. He doubted that these geniuses can make him serious, but a good workout was always appreciated.


    Because of their great background, this Holy Land genius prowess possibly equals to upper-tier Late Stage. They most likely haven''t experienced much losses and can match other upper-tier Late Stage geniuses.


    A tall order to face for some, but nothing that could disturb Cain''s mind. With everything he achieved from numerous breakthroughs, all within a span of a week, Cain believed himself to be at least equal to the very peak of the Divine Star realm!


    Cain replied after only a moment''s pause. ''I see...so I''m assuming whoever this prime genius wants to specifically challenge us on the behalf of Zhou Ling. Doing so will show Zhoug Ling''s connection to the Cloudsea Holy Land and majorly suppress our faction in terms of prowess and status.''


    ''I''m afraid it is so, Sir Lee. Moreover, I''m not even sure fighting that genius is the best option. Even if you can win, their backing is simply far better than us. It could involve you and Miss Xun into conflict far beyond my control.'' As Zhou Ping spoke, stress was clearly evident in his tone.


    All sides of this situation seemed utterly inescapable. What''s worse, there was little Zhou Ping could do to prevent the situation from developing.


    After all, this was a testament to absolute strength in all aspects. The control Zhou Ping can exude is practicallyughable in the face of a Cloudsea Holy Land prime genius.


    If this prime genius only had an ordinary backing within the sect, Zhou Ping could feasibly decline their challenge without worry.


    But s, this was a prime genius with direct connections to influential people he could only look at from afar.

 Chapter 444 Stylish Return

    Zhou Ping expected to at least hear some worry in Cain''s voice. In his mind, Cain was still a Divine Origin cultivator who should at least be a 5thfall great genus.


    No matter how densely thick Cain''s Inner World energy is, how could it possibly match the superior Laws of a Divine Star cultivator?


    However, none of this stress transferred over to Cain. He had even smiled at Amber, transmitting to her, ''Hmph. Seems like that Wen Shao and his little minions can''t wait to get to us. For now, we''ll have to call in a favor from Wen Dao to quickly deal with everything.''


    Saying thest part left a strange taste in Cain''s mouth. If he was still the same person when he had firste to the God Gxy, he would have no problem relying on people to get ahead. Without relying on stronger and more intelligent people, he would probably still be a useless, cripple mortal.


    However, as his cultivation improves, crossing the Divine Ascension and forging his Divine Will, Cain could safely say he has a great amount of pride in himself.


    The pride is both innate to his Dragon god bloodline and his continuous achievements that are quite literally better than over half of the poption.


    While over half of his achievement came from the Chaotic Emerald fusing into his soul, he still wouldn''t be able to progress so far if not for putting in copious amount of hard work.


    All of this is further bolstered by the fact even with no protection and realms away from home, Cain still managed to survive and quickly get stronger even under harsher circumstances.


    How could his pride not grow from all of this? But even so, Cain, like many other Divine Realm cultivators, can briefly swallow their pride when the situation needs it.


    On the other hand, people Amber, who has such ack of interest in most things, couldn''t care less about asking for help.


    ''Oh? You know, I would say it would just be easier to reject any challenge and let these fools prance around. Really, who cares what anyone has to say as long as they don''t impede our way? But...that beastly Dragon pride within you won''t settle for that. Haaah...oh well.'' Amber mentally shrugged.


    She can concede to Cain, but will probably never understand how important pride can be.


    After a moment of pause, Amber did crack a small smile as she continued to speak. ''At least this way, we can get into the Holy Land far quicker, though at the cost of annoyances.''


    Smirking himself, Cain transmitted over to Zhou Ping, ''My mind has already decided. Trust us, you don''t have to worry about this prime genius backing. When we fight, everything will be resolved. In fact, we''ll be taking the front right when we arrive. Come meet us when we arrive.''


    ''Right when you-wait wh-''


    Before Zhou Ping couldunch his questions, Cain already cut off the contact ring line.


    A faint sense of anticipation surged through Cain and even Amber, just slightly. The duo knows a great battle, one that will sweep through Sky Bless City, is inevitable.


    At this moment, Amber curled her brows as she transmitted, ''Say, with how many feats you''re putting out, wouldn''t someone eventually make the connection that you might be a Divine Mortal? I feel like our Emperor Tier title can''tst for long.''


    Cain paused in serious contemtion. For a while, he continually wonders how long he''ll need to keep his true identity a secret. Because of this, he can''t even fight at his full power. If he could, Cain genuinely wonder if he could face a half-step Divine Ruler.


    But as of now, Cain still didn''t feel confident about revealing his identity. The chances of him and Amber getting kidnapped for other organizations'' personal gains than genuine help are far too high.


    With the natural intelligence of Divine Realm cultivators, it was better to assume that someone has selfish intentions for themselves than wanting to spread genuine good.


    Thus, after a moment of thought, Cain said, ''As long as I don''t show off my Dragon heritage, nobody can make a correct guess. I''d say when we finally gain powerful enough backing, let''s say, a Supreme Elder from an Holy Land who is at the Primal Sovereign level, then it would be safe to show our identity. We will be greatly protected and can broadcast our news so that either grandmother or the Dark Dragons Heavenly Great World can find us.''


    ''Dark Dragons, huh? Why them specifically?'' At this point, a mischievous glint sparked in Amber''s eyes. ''Is it because of that Yulong girl? Even though I only saw her for a short time, she seemed quite in awe of you.''


    Softly snorting and rolling his eyes, Cain casually shrugged. ''More like, their fellow Dragon bloodline seems to have an instinct calling to my own. We''re not rted, but they probably treat me as if I''m their long-lost cousin.''


    Amber giggled lightly. ''That would be amusing to see. But enough about that, let''s finish this annoyance up now.''


    Cain didn''t have any arguments there. Grabbing Amber''s hand, he and Amber sped forward in a trail of blue light, using this as a cover to vanish with Chaotic teleportation.


    ...


    In more eager haste, Cain managed to reach the Zhou Family manor in a rtively short time. His and Amber''s close arrivals already caused heads to turn.<sub> </sub>


    Their appearances may not be currently unique but many could still identify their faces. Above all, many in the Zhou estate believed that the duo was still only Divine Origin geniuses.


    Thus, it was the biggest shock to all of them when sensing that Lee and Xun were now Great Divine Sea cultivators!


    Moreover, neither of them were just any Great Divine Sea cultivators or freshly broken through ones, at least, that''s what many sensed from their firm Divine Auras.


    The density of their Inner World''s aura was too robust, too strongly thick to be simply unstable. Weaker cultivators even thought that the duo had reached Mid Great Divine Sea already!


    Cain briefly expanded his senses to pick up on the surrounding conversations.


    "That''s...they''re...that''s definitely the marvelous duo! They''re already in the Great Divine Sea realm? Just what was their fall stage? Nobody, not even the Elders were even able to urately judge their fall stage."


    "Marvelous duo? I like terrifying duo far more. Seriously, the most people could tell was they were at least at the 5thfall stage. And even then, their prowess suppressed all factions! Now at the Great Divine Sea, just how much more terrifying strength can they erupt with?!"


    "I have a feeling we''ll know soon enough. That Cloudsea genius interest in them isn''t subtle at all..."


    "I still can''t believe we''re seriously considering a fight between someone in the Great Divine Sea realm and the Divine Star realm! Feelsmon sense itself just broke apart..."


    The shock of a Divine Origin beating Great Divine Sea would not be able topare with the Great Divine Sea suppressing a Divine Star warrior!


    After all, the differences between the two realms might as well be as wide as an infinite abyss.


    On the purest, fundamental level, a Great Divine Sea cultivator is merely preparing themselves to just touch upon the nomological truths of a Great Dao. Their Spiritual Sea is grasping what could be considered the most basic of true Great Dao principles. Higher realm cultivators even admit Great Divine Sea cultivators are at bestprehending 3% of a Great Dao.


    While a Divine Star cultivator has already perceived a faint nomological truth of a Great Dao and has fully fused with a Dao Source Core. Theirprehension of the Great Dao is several times greater.


    Both of these Law Forces put a Divine Star cultivator in their own category of power.


    Even a half-step Divine Star warrior can''t truly contend with a weak Early Stage Divine Star warrior.


    However, all of these expectations simply couldn''t be applied to either Lee or Xun.


    Time and time again, the duo continues to suppress and crush all of their foes with almost a leisurely stride.


    Even as the chasm grew wider between each major realm, who''s to say that Lee and Xun also didn''t grow monstrously stronger?


    Subconsciously, youths and Elders alike had anticipated shooting them, awaiting to see another great feat in history can be achieved.


    At this time, Cain had already retracted his sense, focusing back on the Zhou''s manor.


    The duo was just about to take the quickest route to Zhou Ping''s faction courtyard when they detected the young master himself flying over.


    Stopping, Cain and Amber calmly crossed their arms as Zhou Ping got close.


    "Look, young master Ping hase! Is the battle going to happen sooner than expected?"


    "The young master appears so distressed...I don''t me him if this duel does happen."


    A direct descendent arrival caused an inevitable stir in the surrounding crowd, more so than usual, considering they all were in the open fields of the manor.


    However, Zhou Ping couldn''t care less about the surrounding crowd. His expression eased into relief as he stopped meters before the duo.


    Just as he began to speak, his eyes widened in surprise, that relief expression morphing into pure shock.

 Chapter 445 Not Shying Away

    Zhou Ping could only dumbly utter out, "Lee, Xun? You two actually reached the Great Divine Sea realm? This-this is just..."


    Nothing but pure shock rose from the very being of Zhou Ping''s soul. He may not have known when either Cain or Amber reached Divine Origin or their skeletal age, but at the very least, it couldn''t possibly be older than a Divine Star Elder!


    The duo had to be at least in their early 20s. Their Vitality force brimmed with a sun-like intensity, simr, to or perhaps, surpassing those of their ages.


    If they were old, their Vitality force would be weak, dried up with a slightly sickening quality.


    Of course, if Cain and Amber were high realm cultivators, then they would be able to easily hide their Vitality force. But given that their Divine Auras were genuinely in the Divine Origin realm and now firmly within the Great Divine Sea realm, their ages couldn''t possibly be that high.


    Yet already, the duo crossed the Great Divine Sea chasm. A chasm that takes exceptional geniuses like his eldest brother several years to cross.


    No other words could urately describe them other than freakish genius.


    With a typical reaction, he hade used to seeing. Cain waved his hand and said, "We''ve just managed to get lucky during our time out. Come on, let''s go somewhere to speak privately."


    His words instantly jolted Zhou Ping awake. A more somber look cross his face as he solemnly nodded. "Yes, we have much to di-"


    Before Zhou Ping finished speaking, three Divine Auras swept through the area.


    Two of the Divine Aura specifically engulfed the atmosphere for miles, as if everything was under their control. The presence of superior Laws smashed down Great Divine Sea cultivator''s souls, giving them a frightening chill that crawl through their entire beings.


    Nearly everyone in the immediate surrounding froze dead in their tracks. Attention turned as fervent, awe-filled dozens of people''s faces.


    "Ah-ah! That''s the Cloudsea prime genius! Just as beautiful as a fairy...but...who-who is he??"


    "That man is far stronger than her and feels so cold. His gave...ugh...it feels like my chest is tightening on its own."


    "He''s also from Cloudsea! Holy hell...they can really produce geniuses like this so easily?!"


    "Hey, isn''t that young master Ling with them as well? So the rumors were more than what was told!"


    Indeed, what captured everyone''s attention were three extraordinary people quickly flying over towards Cain''s group.


    One was the direct descendent Zhou Ling. While the other two wore matching disciples'' uniforms and radiated suffocating presences.


    One of them was a fairy-like woman, possessing a high beauty that seemed divinely crafted. Her face appeared cold, but not to a point of putting off people. But rather, she could gather a crowd of loyal fans with her otherworldly temperament.


    As for the man, everything about him was faintly superior to the young maiden. His presence suffocated the weak Divine Star Zhou Elders. His natural Divine Aura made Great Divine Sea cultivatorspletely shiver in fear and the cold gleam of his eyes could make any Divine Origin cultivator''s heartbeat stop.


    He was an expert that cultivated far in the Divine Star realm, a Late Stage Divine Star genius!


    These Cloudsea geniuses and Zhou Ling''s Divine Auras fully crushed Cain and Amber. They didn''t showcase any killing intent, but still tried to show off a strong position before even talking.


    Many in the duo''s position would already be gasping for air. Even Zhou Ping felt it was hard to breathe by just being in the duo''s general vicinity.


    Unknowingly, Zhou Ping had to retreat a few meters back. His cultivation, after all, was only at the Great Divine Sea realm. Much less the Divine Star geniuses, even Zhou Ling can greatly pressure him.


    A faint sense of worry arouses Zhou Ping. His eyes snapped towards Cain and Amber but still didn''t see any flickering emotions on their faces.


    In fact, their clothes didn''t rustle, nor did their hair wave from the triple Divine Auras. It was as if they were in their own little world,pletely unaffected by the subtle presence of stronger Laws.


    Zhou Ping could only silently stare at the duo in increasing awe.


    At this moment, just like Zhou Ping''s obverse, neither Cain nor Amber''s expression even slightly changed from being stone cold.


    Pure indifference rooted in their gazes as they causally swept over the three youths. They stared right back, not budging an inch and exuding faint, indescribable confidence.


    All in surroundings hurriedly retreated at afortable distance from the scene. Not too far to lose what they''re saying, but also not close enough to be implicit with the situation.


    A few meters before the duo, Zhou Ling and the Holy Land geniuses stop. Gleaming lights crossed the Holy Land geniuses'' eyes as they observed Cain and Amber from top to bottom.


    Zhou Ling briefly narrowed his eyes, noting the duo''s increased cultivation. If he can recall right, these two were merely Divine Origin nearly a week ago!


    Even more frustrating, the faint Divine Aura they were currently exuding was densely thick, to an unbelievable degree. Such firm robustness caused a silent feeling of pressure to grasp Zhou Ling''s neck.


    Fear nearly crept through Zhou Ling''s mind.<sub> </sub>


    But at the same time, Zhou Ling quickly remembers on his own side were two Late Stage Divine Star geniuses!


    No matter if they could cross into the Great Divine Sea from Divine Origin, could they really repeat that with the superior Laws of a Divine Star genius? At least, that''s what Zhou Ling forced himself to believe.


    Zhou Ling forced himself to dismiss the duo''s calm as just simple confidence. Being at the front of the group, he tried to boldly speak out to gather an overwhelming momentum.


    "Ah. If it isn''t Sir Lee and Miss Xu-"


    Before Zhou Ling could even finish saying Amber''s fake name, the duo traded a brief nce that went unnoticed by many eyes.


    Shattering any attempts at momentum, the duo took things into their own hands!


    "Indeed, it is us."


    As Cain decisively cut off Zhou Ling, his and Amber''s Divine Aura slightly intensified. Though they just slightly exerted their Inner World, it caused an immense change in the surrounding area.


    The domineering presence of both Cloudsea geniuses suddenly vanished. Any sensations of Divine Star Laws disappeared as if they didn''t exist in the first ce.


    Cain and Amber''s Divine Aura didn''t sh with the geniuses, rather, they simply dispersed the geniuses'' Law fluctuations altogether!


    ? After all, Divine Auras are the outward manifestation of a cultivator''s Inner World abilities. The principles contained within one''s Divine Qi and Source Laws would ripple out through Divine Aura manifestation.


    As Cain and Amber''s Inner World contains Divine Qi and Lawprehension far greater than that of the Great Divine Sea realm, it was more than simple for them to disperse the surface-level Laws of these Divine Star geniuses!


    "Wha?...This pressure? Or rather,ck of pressure?"


    "My lord, did they really just cancel out Divine Star geniuses'' pressures with just a gaze?!"


    Eyes widen at this incredible im. Such a subtle way of utilizing already put the duo far beyond the capabilities of a Great Divine Sea cultivator.


    Many Extreme Great Divine Sea cultivators within the surrounding crowd just knew they would be helpless in the same position. Even half-step Divine Star warriors doubted they could fair any better.


    Unknowingly, a showdown of geniuses had already begun.


    The prelude to any cultivator event would always be important.


    When they need to show off, neither Cain nor Amber will shy away!


    Even the slightest of gestures such as exerting their Divine Auras carried significant weight. It told many things about the duo''s characters, cultivationprehension, and their Inner World foundation.


    The fact the duo can easily suppress the faint Laws of Late Stage and, equal to Late Stage Divine Star geniuses, spoke great voles.


    Neither Cain nor Amber can simply be counted as simple Great Divine Sea geniuses. No, they should be counted as Divine Star prowess equivalent!


    Zhou Ling and the two Divine Star geniuses instantly cleared away any of their previous overconfidence.


    In fact, the young maiden flew in front of Zhou Ling and clearly spoke to Cain. "Sir Lee. Miss Xun. We''ve heard much about you and are rather curious to finally meet in person. My name is Du Hu. And this is my senior brother, Demon Tao. I must say, seeing you in person certainly surpasses all rumors surrounding you."


    Cain and Amber definitely heard Du Hu''s words, but they didn''t listen to her at all.


    At the mention of Demon Tao, for a single brief moment, Cain and Amber''s attention intently locked onto Demon Tao.


    Initially, they didn''t they much about Demon Tao''s looks. Things like fearing one''s presence were lost on the duo. Their Divine Wills prevented such trivial matters.


    However, as they got a good look at Demon Tao, Cain and Amber suddenly recalled a description of Demon Tao given by Zi Yan.


    Because of Zi Yan, they were able to instantly identify Demon Tao. The annoyance who continually sent goons after them was right in front of their faces!


    No matter how powerful Demon Tao is or his background, neither Cain nor Amber were going to hold back their thoughts.


    It was not possible to kill or fight him right now...but other means are useable.


    The duo didn''t bother concealing their hostility. Their gazes illumed a cold chill as an overflow of killing intent gushed out of them!


    It all locked down on Demon Tao, briefly trapping him in a deadly cage.

 Chapter 446 Challegned

    ''Hm?!'' A creeping cold sensation engulfed Demon Tao''s soul, causing his eyebrows to instinctively shoot up.


    Demon Tao instantly tensed his body, his expression contorting between shock and wariness.


    Prior to this, he had assumed that Cain and Amber perhaps have an idea of who he was. Thatst message of Cain certainly suggests so.


    But not only did the duo seemingly identify him, but they also are outwardly showing hostility!


    Never would Demon Tao expect both Cain and Amber to outwardly react so intently. Surely, they know about his background and just who he represents. A Divine Decree Lord from a Holy Land far superior to the mere Zhou Family.


    The Zhou Family geniuses certainly keep their envy simmering deep within. It''s like both Cain and Amber have no sense of caution.


    Even as the duo are both Emperor Tier geniuses with considerable status among the Zhou Family, Demon Tao is still a great genius of the Cloudsea Holy Land. Anybody should be aware of his own status and backing isn''t anything to treat so casually.


    Even fellow Core ranking students wouldn''t dare throw their weight around him.


    And yet, Cain and Amber made their message clear within a brief moment.


    They don''t like him and want to genuinely kill him!


    It took a great amount of Demon Tao''s Will to not give an equally intense reaction.


    Compared to all other threats he received in the past, Cain was one of the few he will take seriously. Especially now that he''s in the Great Divine Sea realm.


    At this moment, neither Cain nor Amber even believed they were being rash.


    All of Demon Tao''s grandiose backings truly didn''t matter. After all, how could Cain and even Amber stay calm in the face of the annoyance who continually tried to kill them?


    The duo''s sense of pride had only increased since entering the Great Divine Sea realm. Amber may have a lower sense of pride, but it was still prevalent deep in her bones.


    No matter what, the duo already marked Demon Tao for death. People who repeatedly target them for killing would inevitably be in by either one of their hands.


    Still, neither Cain nor Amber tear off all rtions, at least not yet.


    Before anyone else could feel it, the duo instantly retracted their billowing killing intent.


    Cain only had a faint smile as he said, "Just like how you heard so much about us, we also heard so much about the Cloudsea sect. So? What is it that you desire from us?"


    "Straight to the point, hm?" Du Hu lightly chuckled. Her giggle was surprisingly melodic, despite her cold temperament. "Decisive and straightforward are certainly great qualities cultivators, no, geniuses must have. I can see it will be pleasant to engage with both of you."


    At this point, Amber nearly had to stifle a cold chuckle. She instantly transmitted to Cain, ''To think they''re really trying their best with us? Either they''re desperate or they really value Emperor Tiers that much.''


    ''Well...perhaps it''s a bit of both? After all, we got through the Zhou Family so quickly and quite easily. I just have a faint feeling they''re valuing great prowess for some other reason only known by the higher-ups. Otherwise, how could Zhou Ping get so much fame despite only picking up two people with immense talent? Plus, without warning, Wen Shao simply wanted to kill us out with just a faint fear of us joining his brother.'' Cain calmly rationalized.


    Of course, he had no concrete answers at this time. But in the back of his mind, he had always felt it was a bit suspicious how he and Amber are so highly valued that it''s nearing the same level as a Divine Mortal. Especially as Amber fights less than him and mainly relies on Spirit energy, yet she is still lumped as an Emperor Tier genius.


    Perhaps all of those old cultivating ancestors are ying some sort of game that''ll affect the entire society? It sounded a bit outrageous, but Cain couldn''t forget this idea when considering how much foresight high realm cultivators gathered within their Spiritual Sea.


    Either way, now wasn''t the time for such thoughts. After only a moment of mental conversation, Cain spoke in an indifferent tone. "I must admit, we are a bit surprised we''re receiving such a generous gesture from you."


    A faint smile curled Du Hu''s lips. "Let''s not be hasty or hostile. All my senior brother and I want to do is invite you two for a talk. Perhaps there has been some misunderstanding between us. I assure you, we can smooth everything over."


    Du Hu, a prime genius of the grand Cloudsea Holy Land, had nothing but genuine respect when talking to Cain and Amber.


    Even within Du Hu''s mind, her own personal feelings had surfaced in her tone. They may be on opposing sides, but anyone can respect a fellow genius.


    The duo''s showcase of their Divine Auras already thoroughly convinced Du Hu. Fighting may be inevitable, but at least it would be against more than worthy opponents.


    Contrary to Du Hu''s thought, an intense reaction surfaced throughout the crowd. Some were left a little speechless or feeling a bit silly.<sub> </sub>


    Towards anyone else in the Zhou Family, even the highest Elders, this prime genius wouldn''t give them the time of day!


    Du Hu''s disdain for everyone here was evident to all.


    Though, none could really me her, considering her origins far surpassed most of the Zhou Family and was heralded as someone special even among a high-tier Holy Land.


    This kind of arrogance was nowhere to be seen now. But realistically thinking about it, who else would be able tomand such high respect than fellow Emperor tier geniuses?


    Everyone watching wasn''t that surprised by Cain and Amber''s seemingly subdue reaction to getting personally invited by a Holy Land.


    For geniuses like them, special things would naturallye to them!


    The awe wasn''t shared with everyone, however.


    Zhou Ping could feel his gut twisting over the implication of this invite. In front of his very eyes, Cain and Amber could simply vanish from his life without even a chance to change it.


    Of course, Zhou Ping wasn''t foolish enough to throw in his minor weight with Holy Land matters. He could only pray that the duo had a change of heart.


    For only a second, the surrounding fell into a strange silence. Many, even Du Hu and Demon Tao, believed the duo will choose to ept.


    Even if they don''t see eye to eye, nobody actually considers that the duo would drop face with a high-tier Holy Land.


    However, against all expectations, Cain''s smile gradually grew, almost to an unnerving point. His next words loudly reverberated throughout the area.


    "You know? Perhaps if we were still Divine Origin cultivators, we would need to be a bit cautious around you. But now? Let''s not dance around each other, shall we? In the end, we reject your offer from your Divine Decree Lord and will further ourmunications with Divine Decree Lord Wen Dao instead. In this case, there''s no need to y little games. Do you want to settle it here or in the Holy Land? Either way, it will only end terribly for you."


    When the surrounding fell into silence, it was a different onepared to earlier. The silence was utterly deafening to a point where people can feel their heartbeats thump in their chests.


    Eyes open wide, jaws dropped to the flow as they listened to Cain''s brazen proposal!


    All at once, it was like a flood gate broke out from the crowd.


    "Did-did he just directly challenges Divine Decree Lord Wen Shao''s faction?! Are they really that confident?!"


    It wasn''t a secret at all that both Demon Tao and Du Hue from a Divine Decree Lord faction. Thus, many, even the high Elders had to tread carefully around them.


    But with no fear at all, Cain challenged them on his own term without even being provoked. Many couldn''t tell if this was overconfidence or if he was just that strong.


    Contrary to everyone else reaction, Du Hu and Demon Tao stayed surprisingly calm. They only curled their brows as they fell into brief thought.


    Demon Tao suddenly transmitted to Du Hu, ''It''s as I expected. They must have already made contact with Lord Wen Dao! And in any case, I doubt our original n to sneak attack and kill them would''ve worked anyway. These two are battle-hardened warriors. But even like this, I trust you can still win with what Lord Wen Shao gave you, right?''


    ''I won''t lie and say that it will be an easy victory. However...there has never been a Late Stage genius that could force my full power. No matter how great an Emperor Tier is, these threats will die today!'' Ruthlessness gleamed across Du Hu''s eyes.


    Since it had alreadye to its head, there was no point in continuing their previous farce.


    Du Hu''s expression dropped any slight sense of warmth. Her look now could freeze the souls of weaker Great Divine Sea warriors.


    The tone she now used became chillingly cold as she said, "Since you''re so confident about this, I issue you a match on the behalf of Zhou Ling''s faction. Shall we get right to it then?"


    Many others in the crowds, especially the weaker cultivators, had to suppress an instinctive shudder just from listening to Du Hu''s voice. This was only the after-effects of her killing intent slipping into her Divine Aura.


    The full brunt of Du Hu''s Divine killing intent smashed upon Cain and Amber.


    Only for a brief moment did Cain and Amber feel a small sense of cold. But that cold sensation vanished as Cain''s faint smile remained strong.

 Chapter 447 Holy Land Genius

    Seeing how calm the duo were, especially Cain''s causal smile, Du Hu refocused her intent pressure specifically on Cain.


    A subtle killing intent attempted to prick in and assault Cain''s mind. His eyebrows curled while his eyes gleamed in a chilling, cold light.


    Something like this, especially from a Late Stage Divine Star expert, could certainly seriously disturb a cultivator''s thoughts and confidence. It would be a powerful mental attack if a cultivator''s Divine Will wasn''t firm as the one projecting the killing intent.


    A cultivator''s fortitude ys an immensely huge part in all aspects of cultivation. Whether its regr cultivation or battle, the state of a Divine Will can be a strong turning point.


    For a crazily determined person like Cain, any killing intent he ever experienced was like a light breeze that only tickled the skin.


    Though Cain didn''t doubt if it was a genius on a simr level to Du Hu, they would inevitably fall into her trap.


    Evidently, Du Hu has more mastery over her soul than the ordinary cultivator. The subtle pressure of her soul would even be enough to smash apart a Divine Origin cultivator''s Will to utter pieces.


    Unfortunately, no matter the minor attainments Du Hu had managed to scourge up, it couldn''t possibly match his own Divine Art of the soul!


    With her little failed attempt, Du Hu''s brows subconsciously narrowed. She could feel the tension building and could just tell things were about to be dangerous.


    Cain''s confidence surged as he boldly said, "That''s no problem with me. I prefer to settle everything sooner rather thanter."


    Du Hu crossed her arms, coldly snorting, "I hope you don''te to regret this decision."


    The arrogance and confidence etched in her bones were fully released. Nothing would be able to dissuade her from this practical death battle. Her own Divine Will wouldn''t allow her to do so.


    But Du Hu did her Demon Tao''s sent a concern sound transmission to her.


    ''Remember, don''t underestimate Lee for even a second. I''m not sure, but I have reason to believe he may have even intentionally left my group''s lives for information or another reason. If you have to kill, don''t hesitate! Lord Wen Shao can handle the aftermath.''


    ''Got it.'' Du Hu replied in a seemingly even tone. In the back of her mind, it felt a bit ludicrous that she, a Late Stage Divine Star expert, needs to treat an Early Stage, Great Divine sea cultivator, with so much caution.


    But with all those battle ring recordings of Cain, there was no other option but to do so. Moreover, Du Hu couldn''t suppress this strange sensation swirling deep within her soul.


    In that moment, among the rising tide of the crowd and the Cloudsea''s geniuses rising killing intent, Cain only heard Zhou Ling transmit a message to him.


    ''Sir Lee...are you absolutely sure this is okay? In the end, Du Hu is still a Middle Stage genius with upper-tier Late Stage prowess! You couldn''t have broken through to Great Divine Sea not too long ago, right? This maybe-''


    ''Stop worrying. By this point, Amber still hasn''t said anything because she hasplete faith in me. Just sit back and watch.''


    Goaded by Cain''s words, Zhou Ling did look over to see how Amber remainedpletely calm.


    A bored gleam was evident within her eyes as she gave the Cloudsea''s geniuses a look over. She appeared with such bored confidence that looked as if she could face Du Hu herself.


    Of course, Amber wouldn''t bother expanding this much energy on this tense-filled situation. But if she had to, Amber would have no problem striking down annoyances in her way.


    It was at this point that Zhou Ping recalled how he should stop applyingmon sense to this marvelous duo. Whenever they do anything, they would seed despite the overwhelming odds.


    The longer he thought about it, the more Zhou Ping''s confidence surged.


    In direct contrast, Zhou Ling couldn''t stop a sinking sensation deep within his gut.


    If Du Hu can win, his status, whether in Cloudsea''s eyes or the Zhou Family, will tremendously increase. Losing, then his life will only be increasingly suffocated than it already is.


    All of his hopes had to be ced upon the seemingly invincible might of Holy Land geniuses.


    Although, while Du Hu and Demon Tao showcased a confident front, neither of them could suppress tension from wracking their bodies.


    ....


    The Zhou manor''s battle arena 1 was currently jampacked. Tens of thousands of Zhou Family people, whether they were the younger generation or the older generation, arge portion of the entire estate gathered here.


    Recording rings were out and attentions were at an all-time here. After all, it''s not every day one gets to witness a battle between a Holy Land genius and an Emperor Tier genius.


    Moreover, it was a duel between a Great Divine Sea cultivator and a Divine Star expert!


    The marvelous duo Lee and Xun''s reputation has been thoroughly spread around the entire Zhou Family at this point. It was rarer to find a Zhou member who at least didn''t hear of their names. With this duel, their fame will monstrously increase once again.


    Surprisingly enough, though many allied with Du Hu on a pure fundamental reason, nobody dared to look down on Cain. Even with his far lower cultivation level, Cain was still painted in a generally positive light.


    "Never would''ve guessed I would be alive to see an Inner Ranking disciple of a Holy Land fight! From what rumors told, Cloudsea Hu apparently never lost a day in her life. Even against other Late Stage Divine Star geniuses!"


    "I''ve heard her alone could suppress Late Stages within a snap. Just what can Lee pull out at this point to counter that?"


    "Whatever it is, this will be an interesting show!"<sub> </sub>


    At this time, on the battle stage, two young people, both seemingly full of confidence, stood 500 feet apart from each other.


    One side was the beautiful as a fairy, Du Hu.


    While the other was the unassuming-looking Cain.


    Neither side had anything to say to the other. All that needed to be said had already urred during their first meeting.


    Between both sides swirled unending killing intent.


    Du Hu because she knows that this Lee guy was a genuine threat to all of Lord Wen Shao''s faction.


    While Cain simply wanted to clear away an annoyance, that''s bing too much of a thorn in his and Amber''s side.


    When the anticipating soaring through the battle arena reached its very peak, a booming voice announced the match.


    "Begin!"


    A radiant spark of green mixed with luminous blue lightning swirled within Cain''s eyes. The Chaos Spirit Force, his Soul Form, and Draconic Lightning Aura erupted to near its limit!


    Majestic Draconic Lightning boomed all around Cain like a thunderous storm. Each rippling sound of thunder smashed upon even Early Stage Divine Star cultivator''s eardrums like a titanic boom.


    If not for the Spirit barrier protecting, the sonic booms would''ve made weaker cultivators deaf!


    "Th-this Lightning Law! It''s so fierce!"


    The audience was in pure awe. Even when Divine Star cultivators poured their Divine Sense into Cain''s Lightning Laws principles, it was just a confusing andplex mess of energy sensations.


    Such a phenomenon could only be possible if Cain''s Divine Lightning Laws''sprehension far surpassed that of their Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities!


    On stage, Du Hu''s expression turnedpletely grave. Her Divine Aura intensify, and the source of her Laws rippled through the air. Icy blue lights began to sh around her, distorting small sections of space.


    Her hands went through rapid signs as boundless Ice Law essence surged out of her body. Terrifying streaks of cold engulf the atmosphere. A faintyer of frost started to cover the battle stage.


    The Ice Law essence morphed into three phantom icy sword lights. Under Du Hu''s control, the icy sword lights sted forth with speeds invisible to many Divine Star cultivators'' eyes.


    These icy sword lights flew just slightly faster than lighting! Du Hu''s expert Law control could make any casual attacks from her can erupt with great speed and power.


    By just sensing the sensation of the icy sword''s lights power, many Middle Stage Divine Star Elders felt slightly helpless. They would need to put forth all of their Inner World power and cultivation arts just to barely defend. Even then, the Elders weren''t sure if they can escape even with a light injury.


    Du Hu''ste-stageprehension of Divine Ice Law''s essence is majestically disyed across the field.


    ''Oh? So that''s it?'' A small sneer hung of Cain''s lips.


    His finger flickered out three tiny streams of Draconic Lightning essence. Just these streams tore through the void with an overwhelming momentum!


    It wasn''t just a simr speed and power. The Draconic Lightning essence was simply dozens of times denser and thicker than Du Hu''s icy sword lights!


    ''Bang!''


    With a faint sound, both the Draconic Lightning essence and icy sword lights exploded into tiny ripples of Law energy.


    Instantly afterward, the tiny ripples of Lightning Lawspletely engulfed the Ice particles, directly dispersing them into nothingness.


    "Lee really is as strong as Late Stage?!"


    Even if it was just a causal attack on both sides, the sheer overwhelming difference already signified Cain''s amazing prowess. He really is no less than a prime Holy Land genius!


    In that moment, Du Hu''s brows fiercely twisted. Her hands clenched as the previous sinking sensations only grew stronger at a rapid pace.


    She wanted to truly summon her Inner World energy, but at that moment, her body suddenly froze. From both fear and pressure!


    The presence of overwhelming Lightning Laws suddenly engulfed the entire stage.


    With unending energy filling his body from his Great Divine Sea, Cain speedily waved his hand, to the point it became a blur in many eyes.


    From his rapid motions, a massive wave of Draconic Lightning essence burst forth like a tidal wave.


    The air trembled around the wave of Draconic Lightning essence. Its overwhelming size poured straight at Du Hu''s small figure.

 Chapter 448 Lightning Engulfing Ice

    Du Hu''s pupils heavily contracted. She already felt faintly suppressed by their initial exchange. Her Ice essence felt as if it was trying to slice through Divine steel. But at least she could still breathe.


    Now, Du Hu felt crushingly pressured!


    The very moment Cain erupted with strength, boundless energy surged out from Du Hu''s Inner World. Her warring shout was drowned out by the raging thunder as unleashed every ounce of her Inner World power!


    There was no other choice. The pressure Cain was releasing suppressed to the point of affecting her movement.


    As a blue, icy aura shrouded her body, Du Hu could just moderately resist Cain''s Law pressure.


    Wanting to sigh a bit, Du Hu felt that she could calmly deal with the situation. However, a sh of intense blue reflected in her vision. Such intensity nearly blinded her vision.


    Du Hu''s body reacted on instinct. Ice Law runes sparked upon her legs and a misty ice stream covered the lower half of her body. Inner World power surged as she activated her movement skill.


    Space distorted as frost energy drilled all around in the air. Du Hu shed backward over hundreds of meters in a split second. She practically teleported into the eyes of other cultivators.


    However, despite how fast she moved, a crackling boom rattled her eardrums. Draconic Lightning essence smashed apart where Du Hu once stood, bursting out the Divine stones sporadically in the air.


    The aftermaths of the Law essence rippled towards Du Hu at a surprising seed. Faint impact sounds red out as Du Hu''s protective Divine Aura rippled like stones smashing against the ocean.


    Du Hu''s eyes even narrowed upon observing that there were small cracks in her icy protective aura!


    ''He''s really this powerful?!'' Du Hu felt a creeping horror but had no time to contemte anything.


    She wanted to retreat back even further but soon realized that the Draconic Lightning essence wave was hot on her tail and only gaining speed.


    The longer the Draconic Lightning essence wave soared, the intenser its Law pressure became. Such pressure began to constrict the surrounding space, inevitably catching up to where Du Hu flew off to.


    Feeling the space faintly tighten around her and her movement beginning to slow, Du Hu knew she wouldn''t be able to simply fly in the air and avoid the essence wave.


    An icy light glinted in Du Hu''s eyes. Her hand loudly sped together as she instantly manifested her Ice star orb into reality.


    The instant the Ice star orb appeared, Du Hu''s prowess climbed towards its peak! All cultivators'' star orb has the automatic benefits of heightening a cultivator''s powers beyond their ordinary limit.


    A star orb itselfes from a cultivator''s Dao Source Core, meaning any Divine Star warrior is grasping a small portion of a Great Dao''s strength!


    Specks of space started to freeze over from a sudden and intense release of frost energy. Even from outside the Spiritual Barrier, many audience members shivered to their cores.


    Cain merely curled his brows in amusement at the Ice Star orb. For some reason, it felt far stronger than any other Divine Star warrior he faced. And it wasn''t even because of Du Hu''s superior cultivation level. No, her Ice Star orb felt denser, moreplex on a fundamental level of principles!


    The Ice star orb violently pulsated. Ice Law essence burst from the Ice star orb, rapidly shooting high into the skies within a split second, forming into an Ice wall hundreds of feet tall!


    In that instant, the massive Draconic Lightning essence chaotically smashed upon the titanic Ice wall.


    ''Bang!''


    Powerful energy shock waves stormed throughout the battle stage. Cracks lifted up the divine stone of the battle stage and small specks of space broke apart.


    Du Hu had to hurriedly raise her protective Divine Aura to the limit to resit the shock waves. But only a second after, to her utter horror, her body trembled as a headache assaulted her mind.


    Looking up, Du Hu nearly froze uppletely.


    Draconic Lightning essence instantly overwhelmed her Ice Law essence. Spider web cracks spread upon the Ice wall before itpletely crumbled into tiny essence particles!


    At the same time, the remnants of Draconic Lightning essence nearly dispersed. But there was still a small stream of Draconic Lightning essence that drilled towards Du Hu''s throat like a poisonous snake.


    Even just this small amount of essence gave Du Hu a tremendous sense of threat. The power within this Lightning Law wasplex, dense, thick, and endlessly powered by Cain''s Great Divine Sea!


    What made matters worse was the headache Du Hu was currently suffering. That Ice Wall was a part of her defensive cultivation art. Cain so easily breaking it forcefully cut off her soul link to the art which not only disturbs her soul''s core but also messed with her Spiritual Sea.


    But there simply wasn''t any time to gather her bearings. Du Hu gritted her teeth as she forcefully summoned Inner Wolrd''s energy throughout her whole body. The headache worsen and a small drip of blood flowed from her nose.


    But it was all worth it to escape from Cain''s vicious attack!<sub> </sub>


    In an instant, Du Hu''s Ice star orb brightly glowed. The surrounding Space Laws slightly weakened due to the power glistening power of the Ice Star orb.


    Through the weakened Space Laws, Du Hu''s speed surpassed that of her previous speed, that a lightning strike! She flew to the skies in a trail of icy light.


    High in the skies, Du Hu stared at Cain''s lone form with terrifying, killing intent. Her head was throbbing and a faint sense of deliriousness nearly confused her five senses.


    Attack after attack, Du Hu came to a sharp decision.


    This boy truly needs to die today! He absolutely can''t be allowed to be stronger than he already is!


    Above all, a more terrifying feeling gripped Du Hu''s soul. Before today, she never had to worry about her life, being a prime Holy Land genius.


    But face with Cain''s unstoppable might, she really felt that she might die without even getting a chance to admit defeat!


    Raising her hand high, Ice Law essence streamed out from the center of Du Hu''s palm, quickly converging into the beautiful image of a giant ice moon.


    The phantom ice moon glistened with radiant streaks of moonlight. It covered the skies like a real moon, painting a fantastical picture of absolute allure.


    Du Hu''s Ice Laws powered to its absolute extreme. Theprehension of her Divine Level Laws reached near perfection, holding manyplex energy principles within it, being able to manifest beautiful phantom objects like the very moon.


    Many in the surrounding audience, even the Early Stage Divine Star experts, fell into a trance as they gazed above the massive ice moon. It was as if their souls fell into an endless illusion.


    "So beautiful..." Many couldn''t take their eyes off for a second as they muttered like mindless drones.


    "Try breaking this! Ice Ash Moon!" As Du Hu crazily shouted, her Ice Ash Moon fully manifested into reality.


    Not only did the Ice Ash Moon contain immensely condense Ice Law essence, but it can also directly put one''s soul into a slight illusion!


    Cain found it a bit interesting. But just that, only a bit interesting. There was only the faintest of soul principles within the Ice Ash Moon. Against Cain''s absurdly powerful soul, there wasn''t even a chance of contention.


    Gripping his fist and bending his knees, Cain shot towards the skies with speeds surpassing that of Du Hu!


    Through just exerting the power of his Laws, his Divine Aura had the natural effect of weakening the surrounding Space Laws. He didn''t even need Chaos energy to break space and increase his speed at this point.


    Cain shed within ten feet of Du Hu in only a split second. His Lightning encased swung fight with ferocious momentum. Streaks of blue lightning started to outshine the shimmering glow of the Ice Ash Moon.


    ''He-he not affected?!'' Du Hu felt as if she was going crazy. Not a single other Late Stage Divine Star genius can resist the full soul pressure of her Ice Ash Moon!


    At a special location in the audience, Demon Tao''s face was equally grave. He knew full well that even with his superior cultivation, he couldn''t causally ignore Ice Ash Moon. He would need his full Inner World power to just resist the soul pressure!


    Not expecting such sudden speed, Du Hu''s chest painfully tightened as she slightly jumped back. Her Ice Ash Moon is supposed to create a small field domain that entraps a foe and unleashes unending Ice essence upon them.


    But because of this unexpected movement, Du Hu had no choice but to detonate all of her condensed Ice Law essence. She hurriedly swung down the Ice Ash moon towards Cain''s fist.


    Lightning fist to pure Ice Law essence smashed against each other!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    This time, instead of wild energy shock waves, Cain''s Lightning encased fist directly smashed apart the Ice Ash moon into utter bits!


    "What?!?"


    Not just Du Hu, but the surrounding audience were also horrified to their very cores.


    Without the use of a Spirit weapon or his cultivation art, Cain''s Divine body smashed apart a Divine Grade cultivation skill! A skill that could easily level countries, mountains, or possible continents was nothing against Cain''s lightning-encased fist!


    Demon Tao was shocked beyond all senses at this point. Since when a human can cultivate such a rigorous Divine body?!


    Everyone knows that while a Divine body is truly tough, it would only seem invincible against mortals. When faced with other cultivators on the same level, a Divine body''s innate defenses won''t y that much help.


    Even Cain felt a little amount of shock at his staggering power. But instantly afterward, his lips curled in a deadly smile.

 Chapter 449 Smashing Apart Skills

    Contrary to what everyone, besides Amber currently thought, Cain wasn''t some human. He wasn''t a human with a higher-tier bloodline. No, his bloodline and mortal bodye from the lineage of immemorial Dragon Gods!


    Out of all species and races across the Divine Boundless Heavens, the Dragon race stood at the very top. All of their innate advantages in cultivation are simply superior to nearly all other races.


    Moreover, there are also variations of the Dragon god bloodline that give Dragons unique abilities and different appearances.


    Such as with Dark Dragon Great World''s Yulong, a young dragon who has majestic, ck Dragon horns upon her forehead. Compared to the Huang Dragon bloodline, none of them had any visual indicators of their Dragon heritage.


    There are also weaker variations of Dragon bloodlines that cause weaker evolutions such as flood dragons, hydras, or wyverns.


    Of course, for Cain, despite his Imperial Family only residing in a Middle God Gxy realm, their Dragon bloodline is at a powerful Divine Tier. And across all Dragon bloodlines, the most potent shared abilities would be that of their physical body intensity!


    The physical body of Dragons are legends known to all. Such that any weaker Dragon bloodline can match that of cultivators who train their physical body to their very limit of the Divine realms.


    Cain knew his causal attack breakage was possible because of the added amplification he received whenbining his Lightning Laws with his Dragon body.


    Now at the master attainment level with Source Laws, Cain could achieve the feat Kali had once shown off. He could fuse Lightning Law essence into the very cells of his body.


    Thebination of his Dragon body and Lightning Laws served as a greater multiplier to Cain''s already immense striking power.


    Though his Lightning encased fist force did weaken after destroying the Ice Ash Moon, the remaining attack force nearly caused Du Hu to suffocate.


    With only a split second to react, Du Hu hurriedly crossed her arms and formed a faint Ice barrier in front of her face.


    Streams of frost energy spewed from the Ice barrier, attempting to freeze the remaining fist force. But with only a hasty defense put up, how could it possiblypare to even the weakened force of Cain''s full power?


    Faint sounds of tiny shards of ss reverberated as the fist force easily dispersed the frost energy into nothingness.


    The roaring lightning fist smashed right upon the Ice Barrier!


    ''Bang!''


    The pathetic Ice barrier burst apart, and Cain''s Lightning encased fist soared unhindered, smashing upon Du Hu''s arms.


    "Ah!!" Du Hu''s anguished shot boomed all around the arena. The pain truly was unfathomable. It felt like a mountain smashed into her arms!


    Her petite body flew away like a withered leaf as blood spewed from her mouth and the bones within her arm cracked.


    While flying, Du Hu had to grit her bloodstained teeth and summon 80% of her Inner World power to suppress the invading Draconic Lightning essence.


    In that moment, a brazen look shed in Du Hu''s eyes. She abruptly stopped and shed out a long, blue Katana from her spatial ring.


    Special Spirit rune markings covered the entirety of her de. The presence of both the Sword and a terrifying might of Ice naturally exuded from the katana.


    Stepping close to the katana could possibly freeze peak mortal realms cultivators to death or even severely slice apart Divine Origin cultivators!


    Du Hu''s Divine Aura rose back to the limit and even surpassed her previous peak state with the katana in hand. Frost suddenly covered her sword-wielding arm like a nket of beautiful snow.


    Chilling ice that can freeze souls and the presence of the sword that can slice apart the skies itself fused into Du Hu''s Divine Aura. The air visibly pulsated before specks of ice froze it over and shattered space apart.


    In that moment, Du Hu''s presence transformed into an icy spirit of death!


    <o>,m ''Hoh? Another Quasi-Saint?'' Cain instantly identified the rank of the blue Katana.</o>


    Those Spirit rune markings and aura exuding from the de were slightly more potent than what Zi Yan had used. This was a Quasi-Saint weapon that Du Hu had some proficiency in, allowing her to draw more power from it.


    Still, Cain didn''t even flinch in the face of the Quasi-Saint Katana. He beckoned a finger forward, casually saying, "Your final trump card?"


    "It''s thest thing you''ll ever see!" Du Hu viciously spat out.


    Her movement came out with speeds that seemed to surpass the limit of space. Most wouldn''t even be able to see her arm. In a split moment, Du Hu perfectly shed out her blue Katana dozens of times, each stroke slicing specks of space.


    In these dozens of shes flew out a massive icy sword lights! Each icy sword light rippled with immense power. They all contained Du Hu''s profoundprehension of Divine Ice Laws and a small portion of power from the Quasi-Saint Katana.


    Faster than that of lightning and even Cain''s previous speed, the icy sword lights instantaneously neared Cain.


    Both supreme power and supreme speed! The rippling ice essence morphed into frost energy that greatly stalled the surrounding space Laws around Cain.


    Realistically, any Divine Star warrior faced with this attack wouldn''t have any chance to escape or even defend. Some would be taken byplete surprise.


    In the audience, only a few that were simr to Demon Tao''s cultivation could just barely see the speed of the icy sword light.


    A cold smile appeared on Demon Tao''s face for a split moment. He believed that this attack could at least severely injure Cain or perhaps kill him altogether!


    But in the next moment, an unbelievable scene urred.


    The second before the icy sword light neared him, Cain''s hands spread open wide. His fingertips glowed with brilliant Chaos energy and intensely pulsated.


    Space loudly shattered as several Chaos Chains burst from Cain''s fingertips!


    Chaos Chains could not be slowed down by frost energy or stopped by space. Nothing in this universe could confide in the power of Chaos energy. The principles within Chaos energy were something no mere Divine Star cultivator or Divine Ruler could hope to understand.


    Chaos energy power could even slice right through the Heaven and Earth and Source Laws itself!


    In the span of a second and faster than anything else before, the Chaos Chains pierced into the icy sword lights. Without any violent impact or energy collision shock waves, the Chaos Chains simply shredded the icy sword lights into tiny particles of blue light.


    Every dispersed ice particle seemed bright to all watching.<sub> </sub>


    "This-this...? Just what kind of martial skill was that?"


    Everything happened within an instant and barely anybody couldprehend what had happened. In battles with higher mastery, though with lower cultivations or simr, cultivations had zero chance to perceive anything with their weak Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities.


    Du Hu''s face was incredibly grave after that attack. She needed to use a great sum of Inner World energy to stimte the immense power within her blue Katana.


    If not careful, she can run out of energy and be nothing but a simple chopping block to Cain!


    Shaking his hand to disperse the Chaos Chains, Cain internally praised thatst attack. ''A Quasi-Saint weapon is really nothing to scoff at. That weapon energy and Gold Spirit energy are a terrifyingbination.''


    Even though a Quasi-Saint weapon can''t possiblypare to aplete Saint weapon, they both still contained Gold Spirit energy and Gold Spirit Laws. And a Gold World Spirit Master is equal to an all-powerful Divine Ruler!


    The full power of a Quasi-Saint weapon can possibly equal to the power of a weak Early Divine Ruler.


    Thankfully, Du Hu could just barely control the blue Katana. If she could, Cain would''ve ended the fight immediately.


    But in this position, Cain could still smile without worry and condescendingly beckon toward Du Hu. "Last thing I''ll see, huh?"


    "Tch. Even if I die, I will make you pay a severe price for it..." Du Hu chillingly said, her voice echoing out in the whole arena.


    Feeling Cain''s genuine killing intent, Du Hu knew if she were to even try to admit defeat, Cain would instantly rush her down. His overbearing Divine Aura stayed locked on her this entire time. Any movement of her will be sensed by Cain.


    Thus, Du Hu knew she just had to pour everything into onest attack!


    Her grip on her blue Katana turned immensely intense to the point her palm pulsated with blue veins.


    Boundless Inner World energy poured into the blue Katana, causing the Spirit rune markings upon it to violently pulsate. Du Hu''s icy aura thickens while the temperature dropped to freezing degrees!


    "So cold! I can even feel it out from here!"


    The audience was in a state of uproar. This match quickly reached its white-hot stage! Nearly everyone was on the edge of their seat.


    Though the weaker Divine Star cultivators couldn''t possibly see Cain and Du Hu''s swift speed, everyone was still able to sense the faint principles within the power of their Laws.


    Even as Great Divine Sea cultivators couldn''t possibly perceive theplex principles of either Cain or Du Hu''s Law essence, the faint sensations were enough to broaden their own Spiritual Sea to Laws far greater than theirs.


    The only person fraught with immense worry was Demon Tao. Throughout this whole match, his chest suffocated from the violent energy collision and primarily Cain''s overwhelming Divine Aura!


    At this rate, he questions whether or not Du Hu could even survive this attack.


    Demon Tao had the mind to simply go in and prevent thesest attacks. But at the thought of moving, he wasn''t sure why, but a cold chill within his soul froze any potential movement.


    At this time, Du Hu had thrown all caution into the wind. Her Ice Star orb fully fused into her blue Katana as she pointed her de forward.


    A tone that can freeze the pits of hell uttered from her mouth as she said, "Die! Ice Destruction!"


    A faint blue mist suddenly spurted from Du Hu''s body, covering the atmosphere. She took an invisible step forward, which caused her to directly teleport right in front of Cain!


    In that moment, Du Hu''s Ice Law erupted to its very peak!


    All of her striking power condensed into a singr point, cracking apart Space Laws all around her.


    Under normal times, no matter if one wore armor crafted by a Gold World Spirit Master, Du Hu''s Ice Destruction Katana can pierce through anything!


    But instead of cutting through Cain''s body, Du Hu''s Ice destruction Katana met with empty air.


    A frightening sensation covered Du Hu''s back. Cold sweat poured down her face like a rainstorm. Her soul felt danger, but her Spiritual Sea was far too slow to react.


    At the same time, a faint green sh appeared behind Du Hu''s open back. With the Spiral Sword gripped in his, Cain sliced his de forward with the utmost killing intent.


    He barely held anything back in this strike. His Lightning Laws smashed small sections of space as his Great Divine Sea rumbled with boundless energy!


    As Du Hu put all of her power into a single slice, her striking power reached its peak while her defenses were practically at their lowest!


    Even with her defenses up, Du Hu could just barely suppress Cain''s Draconic Lightning essence.


    But just as Cain''s Spiral Sword neared Du Hu''s back, a bright blue light instantly flew out from her clothes. The blue attempted to morph into an imprable barrier that could ward off any attack.


    Cain narrowed his eyes. He could sense that within a blue light was a talisman nearing peak Stage Divine Star raw power!


    Evidently, whoever provided this talisman gave their utmost all inbining their Divine Laws and Divine Essence into an ultimate defense.


    But even with this, Cain wasn''t worried in the slightest. After all, he still wasn''t using his full power. At most, he utilized around 70% of all of his skills.


    Slicing through this talisman needed slightly more power from Cain, but he didn''t mind. His pupils briefly turned into Dragon slits as the density, thickness, and intensity of his energies massively increased.


    His raw power surged like an erupting volcano!


    With this kind of power, even the peak Divine Star talisman was sliced into utter pieces. It couldn''t survive the onught of Cain''s monumental Divine Aura eruption.


    The Spiral Sword simply had zero obstructions now!


    ''Chi!''


    Blood wildly sttered into the wind. The Spiral Sword ruthlessly shattered Du Hu''s protective Divine Aura and tore straight through her heart.

 Chapter 450 Without Remorse, Merciless

    A freezing cold sensation overtook Du Hu''s entire being. Her mind, fraught with horror, couldn''t believe anything that had just transpired.


    Just how...just how did he dodge so quickly?!


    Just how...just how did he break my talisman?!?


    Du Hu knows with 100% certain that her Ice Destruction skill is supposed to freeze the space around her foe and prate their Spiritual Sea with an iparable frost atmosphere.


    The freezing of the surrounding Space Laws should''ve disabled her foe movement no matter what. No matter the Laws they could exude from their Inner World, the frost from her Ice Destruction skill should''vepletely frozen it over.


    Moreover, the person locked on by Ice Destruction wouldn''t have the mental capacity to summon soul energy and stimte their Inner World. Their Spiritual Sea would be all but useless, either severely slowed down or frozen over by Ice Law''s frost energy.


    If Demon Tao were to face such an attack, he would''ve employed his best Demon cultivation art.


    But not only does the skill severely limit reaction options, but it''s also an ultimate defense breaker!


    With this skill, Du Hu''s striking power would be condensed into an ultimate singr point, allowing her to unleash an attack far beyond her limits.


    Even if an Earth Law affinity cultivator with Quasi-saint level armor were to face this skill, they would still get shredded through like fragile ss.


    And yet, Cain so causally got behind her, as if he directly teleported through space itself!


    A delirious thought swam through Du Hu''s mind. ''Could-could he-Space-control...?!''


    It felt nearly impossible to think she was up against a mysterious Space Law user. But in a state close to death, anything seemed possible in Du Hu''s mind.


    Along with the shock of possible Space Law usage, there was also that powerful talisman connected to her soul. It would automatically activate when her life was in near-death danger, providing the power of a peak Stage Divine Star expert.


    But even that was nothingpared to this monstrous genius!


    With quivering hands, Du Hu attempted to grasp the bloodied de spearing through her heart. She violently hacked up mouthfuls of blood, bits, and pieces of her organs spewing into the air. Her eyes showcased extreme unwillingness of how her attack was so easily beaten.


    Holding onto his Spiral Sword, Cain briefly reflected on this battle. Out of all Divine Star experts, he can admit that Du Hu was the strongest he face.


    Yet, this amount of power barely was enough to make him sweat. He truly needs a challenge, far above his cultivation realm, to give him a genuine thrill of a fight.


    ''Now then...hm?'' In the midst of Cain''s thoughts, he suddenly detected a faint trace of ominous killing intent.


    Throughout the crowds of thousands upon thousands of people, the killing intent would be near impossible to trace. But because said person let his emotions slip up and the fact that his Chaos Sense is incredibly hyper-sensitive, it was possible for Cain to just barely detect this person.


    Moreover, this person felt distinctly simr. This caused a devious thought to sh through Cain''s mind. In any case, Du Hu was a dried-up oilmp just waiting for death. And those that want to kill him, no matter who it was, will never have a bright end.


    At this time, the surrounding audience as well were in a mix of shock, horror, and awe!


    "Wha-what was thatst move?! How did Lee even dodge that?"


    "Even out here, it felt like there was no way to dodge that skill! Is Lee''s natural speed truly that fast?"


    While many of the younger and senior Zhou members were confused, several of the very old Elders were fraught with horror.


    One of the Elders, a mighty Divine Ruler, silently whispered to the Elder beside him.


    "I-I can''t tell what energy he used. But...I was able to tell that space simply wasn''t able to withstand Cain''s slight movement. He grasps a far higher mastery over space that allowed him to easily escape a space-locking Martial Skill. How terrifying..."


    The Elder beside him slowly nodded. "Lightning Laws alone is enough to be very worthy of praise. But to think, Space Laws? There''s no telling how far he can go! Now then, I wonder if Lee wi-"


    Before the Elder finished talking, a change that shook everyone''s worlds urred before the whole battle arena.


    No pity or remorse could be seen on Cain''s face. His lips even curled into the faint of a smile.


    Pouring Inner World energy into his Spiral Sword, causing the de''s rune markings to quiver, Cain released powerful strands of essence all throughout Du Hu''s body!


    In an instant, blood pooled out of Du Hu''s seven orifices. Her mouth stayed open as silent screams of pain uttered, or at least tried to leak from her throat.


    ''Is-is he actually going to?!''


    Many in the audience couldn''t help but feel cold feet. A prime genius of a Holy Land truly was on the verge of death!


    Even though Du Hu disyed clear killing intent throughout the entire match, nobody genuinely thought Cain would repay the favor. After all, her background is still immense!


    Who would want the wrath of an Holy Land breathing down their neck? But even so, none of them seemed to register within Cain''s mind.


    "Tch! Will he actually go this far?!" At this point, Demon Tao shot to his feet, his body tensing to spring into action at any slightest moment.


    Truthfully, if Du Hu were to die, her single loss wouldn''t have an overly wide impact. She is a genuine genius with upper-tier prowess, but it wasn''t too hard for their Holy Land to cultivate another genius simr to her.<sub> </sub>


    No, the main fact about Du Hu''s death clearly showcases that Cain doesn''t fear their faction at all!


    Demon Tao concluded it was more than likely that Cain and Amber knows about their specific backgrounds given the duo''s reaction in their first meeting. Furthermore, it was evident to see that Cain wasn''t some rashly arrogant genius, all actions he takes lead to his overwhelming victory.


    Thus, Demon Tao couldn''t help but believe that someone from Wen Dao''s faction is supporting Cain, causing him to take extreme actions such as a death of a Holy Land genius.


    If this wasn''t true, then no matter how much of a genius Cain was, the Cloudsea Holy Land would be sure to severely punish Cain for killing a prime genius of theirs.


    The only way for Demon Tao to truly verify the truth would be to go up and confront Cain himself. However, once again, the moment he tried to move, a sickening cold sensation seemingly gripped his entire being from movement.


    At this time, in the skies above the battle stage, the light from Du Hu''s eyes was rapidly fading.


    As Du Hu''s final moments were among her, she thought of something.


    The power to ovee space, suppressing all of her moves and even a Quasi-Saint weapon, all of this was done while Cain was merely an Early Stage Great Divine Sea warrior. Plus, every action of Cain was too casual, as if he wasn''t putting any real effort into this battle.


    Just where does his real limit lie?


    Just how terrifying will he grow in the future?!


    If Lord Wen Shao doesn''te down to kill either Lee or Xun, they both will utterly annihte his whole faction!


    ''Bang!''


    A sickening, wet impact reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    Du Hu''s headpletely burst open like a watermelon as Draconic Lightning essence utterly overwhelmed her internal body.


    Charred brain fluid and blood flew into the wind, but none of the gore managed to stain even a slight spot on Cain''s body.


    Pulling his Spiral Sword out, Du Hu''s headless corpse crashed straight towards the ground.


    Cain was indifferent as he wiped the blood from his Spiral Sword. Staring down at Du Hu''s cold corpse, a light of appraisal gleamed across his eyes.


    Those in Wen Shao''s faction could very well give him a challenge, provided their cultivation bases were high enough. Though people continue to call Du Hu this ''prime genius'', Cain was fairly certain she couldn''t be more than a high Inner Ranking disciple.


    Zi Yan had even informed Cain that Inner Ranking disciples are only around from Mid Divine Star realm to Peak stage Divine Stars. The freakish genius above them is sorted into various special categories.


    Still, a genius like Du Hu showcased considerable potential. Cain could admit that if Du Hu had the opportunity to burn all of her blood essences and stimte more of that blue Katana power, it would''ve been considerably troublesome. Thus, he took the opportunity to kill Du Hu in one stroke.


    As for taking Du Hu''s possession from her spatial ring, Cain didn''t want to incite Wen Shao''s faction too much, at least not yet.


    As for sparing mercy to the ones that want to kill him, Cain obviously won''t stay his hand.


    If people want to plot and scheme against him for his death, then it is inevitable that their roads lead to death!


    Cain''s ruthlessness only increased with his higher cultivation realm. To fulfil his own ambitions, stepping over corpses of other freakishly powerful and ambitious people was an automatic necessity.


    Even though Du Hu was dead, Cain didn''t actually recall his prowess. His eyes swirled around, a faint smile hanging on his lips, waiting for a specific person to finally erupt.


    A cold presence, even more chilling than Du Hu''s Ice Laws swarmed through the crowd. Many of the weaker cultivators didn''t even dare to meet his lightning-filled eyes.


    Blood dripping off his Spiral Sword and a corpse beneath, Cain seemed like a lightning god of death.


    In this moment, Cain finally heard the horrified cries of the crowd.


    "He-he actually killed a Holy Land genius?! Without any hesitation?!"


    "This-this is far too wild! Doesn''t he fear any consequences?!"


    Even though people had a feeling it was going to ur, it was still immensely jarring to see an important youth like Du Hu butchered like a helpless animal.


    To kill someone with such a status without even blinking an eye caused many to feel a chilling sensation grip their soul''s core.


    Cain, however, didn''t pay attention to any of the crowds. His eyes never moved an inch as he locked gazes with one singr target within the massive audience.


    Only a few seconds after this invisible stare down, a chilling killing intent locked right upon Cain.


    A sickening Divine Aura suddenly swept through the audience. Numerous Divine Star cultivators felt their skin crawl under this Divine Aura. All threw their eyes over to see a ck light shooting out from the stadium and into the skies.


    The ck light revealed itself to be Demon Tao. Upon his face was a calm expression, but his gaze was cold as ice. He unhesitatingly stared into Cain''s lightning-filled eyes.

 Chapter 451 A More Profound Person

    "Lee! I trust you understand the ramifications of your actions?!"


    In that moment, Demon Tao''s loud voice boomed all across the battle arena. His presence suddenly intensifies, instantly climbing to levels that Du Hu exuded with her Inner World.


    The sickening sensation that Demon Tao exuded only increased as his Divine Aura rose. It swept past everyone, to the young Great Divine Sea members and the Divine Star Elders. They all experienced a subconscious shiver crawling through their bodies as if it was some kind of virus.


    A surge of shock swirled throughout the audience.


    Already, with just the mere release of his Divine Aura, Demon Tao''s momentum could match Du Hu!


    As Demon Tao''s public image wasn''t particrly well known to the outside world, many couldn''t fathom just how much more powerful he waspared to Du Hu.


    It was evident that Demon Tao was superior, but to this degree?


    Zhou Family members started to slowly realize that Demon Tao may be a genius with a far more significant status!


    Because of the potential of his greater background, it wasn''t a wonder that Demon Tao could so boldly fly into the battle stage without repercussion. In this situation, the scenario seemingly seemed on his side.


    At the direct descendent section of the audience, Zhou Ping and, surprisingly, Zhou Ling had equally serious expressions.


    The past fight was like a fantastical dream. And now, another great genius was rushing into the foray!


    But despite the genuine threat Demon Tao exuded, Zhou Ping felt slightly confused. ''His Inner World manifestation sure is great. But why does it feel sockingpared to Lee''s?''


    This same line of question swirled Zhou Ling''s mind like a chaotic storm. With his higher cultivation realm, it was easier for him to detect the differences between Demon Tao and Cain. Despite this domineeringly loud act, it was evident to see who has the initial upper hand.


    The sinking feeling within Zhou Ling''s gut intensifies with each passing second.


    Up in the skies, under his lightning-transformed state, neither Cain''s clothes nor hair swayed from Demon Tao''s billowing momentum.


    A small smile tugged the edges of his lips. His calm gaze pierced through Demon Tao. It was as if he could see right through his physical body and peer directly into Demon Tao''s soul.


    The previous cold sensation returned with a vengeance for Demon Tao. He was clear enough about his disparity more than anyone else. But at this point, after putting on such a huge show, there wasn''t any way that he could simply retreat.


    A determined thought fermented Demon Tao''s mind. He needed to take this head-on!


    Under all eyes, Demon Tao boldly flew towards Cain. His initial momentum seemed overwhelming, as if his Divine Aura can swallow everything hole.


    But when getting close to Cain, Demon Tao wisely chose to keep a sizable distance away. The pressure Cain was currently exuding still caused an ufortable tightening in his chest.


    If he tried to throw his weight off being a Late Stage genius, Demon Tao didn''t doubt it would end miserably for him.


    In the eyes of everyone, Demon Tao showed off a confident stance while a respectable distance away.


    His gaze didn''t break off from Cain as he loudly proimed, "This match was not a life-or-death match. You most certainly could have given Du Hu the time to forfeit. I trust you realize the background Du Hu has?"


    The tension suddenly reached its peak once again. Nearly all Zhou Family members were silent as they awaited what seemed to be another violent exchange.


    Would Cain actually go against a more powerful genius without any hesitation?


    Just from the way Cain proudly looks down upon Demon Tao, it appeared like a fight would erupt at any moment!


    However, after only a moment, Cain realized that Demon Tao won''t try anything foolish.


    Cain didn''t have any fear himself facing off against Demon Tao. In fact, he believed he could dispatch Demon Tao as easily as he did with Du Hu.


    After all, Demon Tao''s prowess would be at most peak Stage Divine Star. And just previously, he smashed apart a peak Divine Star talisman with only his overbearing Divine Aura!


    A Divine Mortal''s potential andbat prowess will never stall. Even at Great Divine Sea, Cain had thoughts of facing an Early Divine Ruler at full power!


    Much less a peak Stage Divine Star warrior, a genius on Demon Tao''s level, wasn''t much to Cain.


    Whether or not Demon Tao could fully understand this remains to be seen. But at the very least, he knows fighting wouldn''t bring him any advantage.


    Cain had even detected that Demon Tao recalled his simmering killing intent.


    At the same time, Cain recalled his powers back into his body as he gave the demonic genius a calm smile. "Indeed, I''m more than aware of who I had just killed. A prime genius backed by your faction. But...even so, why should I really care? After all, within this battle arena, all fights are practically life-or-death duels. She could''ve admitted defeat at any time. Moreover, our fight was being overseen by Holy King Elders. Truthfully, all of my actions were in my right."


    The way Cain freely spoke truly did sway the hearts of everyone watching. His domineering momentum and unending amount of confidence just made it seem like his words were actually truthful.<sub> </sub>


    When recalling the duel, at any moment, it did seem like Du Hu could''ve admitted defeat at any time. Many thought because of her pride, she lost that critical moment to do so and paid the ultimate price.


    Only a few veterans, peak Stage Divine Star Elders, slowly shook their heads at this exnation. They knew clearly just how much of a ''choice'' Du Hu really had.


    "This way of twisting of events, how seamless..." One of these Divine Star Elders muttered under their breaths, not even willing to curse Cain at this point.


    At this time, Demon Tao felt a great deal of frustration surge like a volcano. He also clearly knew that Cain''s Divine Aura had locked onto Du Hu''s every movement, practically giving her zero chances to live.


    But above all, Demon Tao never felt so constricted in life with a youth in his generation!


    He wanted to disy his prestige as a Holy Land genius but had zero chances to do so.


    After all, Demon Tao knows the only reason Cain could boldly talk back to him and dere such reasoning is because of his personal strength, future talent, and social connections.


    Never before had he had to swallow what he truly wanted to say.


    But in due time, Demon Tao was sure Cain won''t be able to stay tall and proud for long. A chilling light briefly gleamed across his eyes before instantly disappearing.


    For now, Demon Tao gave a simr faint smile as he said, "Indeed, you were quite in your right. You''ll have to excuse my earlier actions. It was a bit of a knee-jerk reaction."


    When speaking here, a thought suddenly crossed Demon Tao''s mind. "Still, that was quite the performance, Lee. If it''s not too much trouble, I would like to invite you and Miss.Xun t-"


    Before Demon Tao finished his thought, a sudden, ring Divine Aura burst throughout the whole battle arena.


    Many in the audience, Demon Tao and even Cain and Amber, instantly became alert. Everyone snapped their attention to the skies where there was now a handsome young man calmly floating down to Cain and Demon Tao.


    The young man had elegance exuding from his very being. His voice loudly reverberated throughout the battle arena.


    "Martial brother Tao, it''s been some time hasn''t it? I would''ve met up with you earlier, but someplications came my way."


    As his voice slithered into everyone''s ears, the Zhou Family members and Demon Tao were especially shocked to their cores.


    It was unknown who shout it out, but someone loudly proimed, "He-he''s...Sir Jiang Ling! A genius whose only steps away from the Divine Ruler! Someone whose also very close to Divine Decree Lord Wen Dao!!"


    The audience soon stirred into a frenzied uproar.


    When Demon Tao appeared, many only felt threatened by his suffocating Divine Aura. It did honestly feel like he could kill numerous Divine Star cultivators with only a gaze.


    However, his status didn''t trante well for everyone else. Not many were fully aware of just who Demon Tao was or his connection to Divine Decree Lord Wen Shao. He simply didn''t have much battle ring recording about him.


    But with Jiang Ling''s case, he''s wildly known throughout the entirety of Sky Bless City!


    This was a genius tremendously close to achieving the Divine Ruler realm!


    Even a freshly new Divine Ruler would still experience a status change within the God Gxy. That cultivator could be considered as taking a step foot into the high-ss society among Divine realm cultivators.


    Along with his cultivation, Jiang Ling also had several public appearances with his Divine Decree Lordpared to Demon Tao.


    Several times has he gone to powerful Martial families or first-rate sects to establish connections with Divine Ruler Elders or even the Holy King masters!


    But above even that, Jiang Ling''s monstrousbat prowess is known to all. One of his most famous recordings showcased him suppressing a half-step Divine Ruler expert!


    A half-step Divine Ruler is still a powerhouse that can summon Laws and Divine Qi of a superior to any Divine Star warrior. Half-step warriors can easily sweep through the Divine Star warriors like butchering a chicken.


    And yet, such an expert, not only couldn''t beat Jiang Ling but was also ruthlessly suppressed by him!


    In all manner of speaking, Jiang Lingpletely suppressed Demon Tao in all aspects, to the point it was barely aparison.


    Demon Tao was fully aware of this point. He tried to keep a calm face, but stress could be seen in his expression and his hands slightly clenched.


    "Ah, Senior Martial brother Ling. To think we would meet here of all ces." Demon Tao attempted to keep his tone even, but slight cracks of stress could be heard.


    Jiang Ling only gave onest nod to Demon Tao beforepletely shifting his attention to Cain.


    His and Cain''s gazes matched each other. Their expressions didn''t betray anything other thanplete serenity.

 Chapter 452 Next Level

    To all onlookers, Cain and Jiang Ling''s crossing nces only seemed like a fleeting moment.


    But to these two great geniuses, numerous thoughts swirled through Jiang Ling''s mind.


    A neutral expression didn''t betray any of Jiang Ling''s thoughts. But his mind worked at a rapid pace, even greater than what Demon Tao had experienced. ''Even now, nobody knows a single thing about Lee''s background. He isn''t someone, anyone, even Lord Wen Dao can ignore. Is his bloodline divine-ranking? Does he have special innate powers? Or a powerful, hidden master? Either way, things are certainly changing.''


    At the same time, Cain internally nodded over Jiang Ling. He had some praise in his heart. ''That faint pressure is fairly strong. His Divine Laws would be interesting to sh against.''


    Two very different thoughts and mentalities. One that was fraught with hidden concerns while the other merely saw a nice sharpening stone.


    When it seemed minutes passed, but only a few seconds passed, Jiang Ling was the first to change. His neutral expression shifted into a blooming smile that was weing and war.


    He eagerly said, "And you would have to be Dao brother Lee, right? It really took far too long for us to meet together, but I''m d we can finally do so now."


    Before he replied, Cain''s Chaos sense instantly spread out. He felt just a touch bit confused about this situation, but what he sensed nearly cleared everything up.


    There are still high Elders around the battle arena but nobody had any intentions of stopping Jiang Ling''s appearance. Even the Elders far stronger than Jiang Ling allowed his performance to take up the whole show.


    Cain found it understandable when recalling the audience''s wild reaction to Jiang Ling.


    For a moment, Cain wonders if there were shadow Elders for Jiang Ling''s protection specifically. But as he observed Jiang Ling more, Cain faintly realized that perhaps Jiang Ling had no need for hidden protectors.


    A Holy Land great genius wasn''t anything to scoff at. Cain had no choice but to acknowledge the threat Jiang Ling exuded.


    His Divine Aura was incredibly reclusive, almost to a point where it felt likepletely blended into the natural environment. It can confuse even cultivators on the same level into believing that Jiang Ling is at the cusp of the Divine Ruler realm.


    But Cain could still detect that Jiang Ling''s cultivation was equal to the Peak Stage Divine Star realm.


    Within his Divine Aura, Jiang Ling''s Divine Laws and Divine Qi contained more powerful and denser energy principles than any other genius he met before.


    Since Jiang Ling is so impressive, just how much more would a Divine Decree Lord be? And for that matter, just what are the standards for their Heavenly Great World geniuses?


    The geniuses Cain briefly met in the Thunderous Collision Realm were too fresh. They, simr to Cain, were only at the beginning of their cultivation journey. At the Divine Origin realm, they simply can''t show off their outstanding potential.


    But Cain didn''t doubt that if anyone of the Heavenly Great World genius were to reach Jiang Ling''s level, they would be dozens of times more terrifying.


    As far as the first impression is concerned, Cain could admit that this Jiang Ling can leave asting impression.


    With a faint smile, Cain respectfully greeted back, "So it is Dao brother Jiang Ling. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance as well."


    "Ah, excellence, very excellence indeed." Jiang Ling''s expression brightly lit up. He appeared more intently excited about this meeting than anything else he went for in the past.


    Nudging his head towards the skies, Jiang Ling said, "Please, Dao brother Lee. If you and Lady Xun wouldn''t mind, I would like to speak with you in private. Rest assured, we will stay in regr contact after this."


    These words struck the Zhou Family members silly.


    The nature of their society is to revere the powerful cultivators as the leaders of society, the great innovators, and the protector of themon people.


    So it was only natural that everyone practically already forgot that Cain had just brutally murdered a prime Holy Land genius in cold blood.


    Everyone was far more taken aback that Cain now has a special connection to a great genius under a Divine Decree Lord!


    Nobody would dare to mess with either Cain or Amber before. But with this, many wanted to even curry favor with the marvelous duo.


    Compared to everyone else reactions, Cain remained calmly subdued. His eyes nced over to a specific point beside the battle stage, locking gazes with Amber.


    Even at a great distance away, the duo nodded as if they could telepathically understand each other.


    Turning back over to Jiang Ling, Cain faintly smiles, saying, "It''s no problem to us. Lead the way, Dao brother."


    Not wasting a second more, Jiang Ling took off into the skies.


    Cain and Amber quickly flew up behind, easily keeping pace with a Divine Star cultivator''s natural speed.<sub> </sub>


    "Just like that, Sir Lee and Miss Xun already have a step into a high-tier Holy Land!"


    "I thought it woulde in the future, but to think it would immediately happen after Sir Lee killed a prime genius."


    "He killed a genius without getting any consequences and further booster his reputation...how amazing..."


    The rumbling noises from the audience briefly fell into Demon Tao''s ears before hepletely shut them out.


    Unknown to everyone, his jaw clenched as eerie light glinted within his eyes. Without another word, he took off into the skies, vanishing from sight.


    In the bloodline descendent section of the stadium, Zhou Ling''s expression was overtly dark, while Zhou Ping had a satisfied smile.


    At this point, Zhou Ping believed there really wasn''t anything that Cain and Amber couldn''t use to their major advantage. These geniuses have such a great destiny that it seems like nothing could halt their inevitable rise to the peak of society!


    In that moment, Zhou Ping suddenly sensed his bloodline stimte. He reached into his pocket, taking out a ring that had a unique rune symbol inscribed upon it.


    At the same time, Zhou Ling took out the same ring, his expression worsening even more.


    Zhou Ping brightly smiled, "Well then. It seems that royal father is summoning us for a very important meeting. Better not keep him waiting, right?"


    Still, nothing came from Zhou Ling''s mouth. His eyes lingered where Cain''s group left, a strange light shing within them. It was as if he was beginning toe to a sort of faint realization.


    His tone was emotionless as he said, "These great changes that seem basically impossible to ever happen, do you honestly believe that it all will go smooth? That nothing huge will ever happen to us?"


    Keeping his bright smile, Zhou Ping replied, "Do you really think I''m so easily swayed by just current glory? Obviously, I can sense there are some inner workings going on about this whole situation. But, I know my limit. That''s the difference between you and me Ling. I know my cultivation won''t achieve any type of sess. So I will just stick with what I know and y my part properly."


    "Oh? Is that right?" Zhou Ling''s tone was dispassionate. "I''d rather be ambitious and fail than keep my head down like an ant."


    "Maybe you have a point. But, at least I can live with an ease mind." Zhou Ping sighed with contentment. He didn''t even look back as he confidently strolled out of the direct descendent section.


    ....


    Like bustling wildfire, the battle of Cain''s most recent duel crazily spread.


    Whether it was inside the Zhou Family manor or across Sky Bless City, there wasn''t a single person that can deny the potential and future of Cain.


    The prowess to easily ovee a Divine Star genius and connections with a Divine Decree Lord?


    It was inevitable that it will be the future of absolute destiny!


    The cause of this bustling storm of news had already retreated from the outside world.


    Inside Zhou Ping''s faction, at Cain''s private quarters.


    At this moment, within his courtyard, continuous shes of Draconic Lightning lit up the scenery.


    The shes of lightning didn''te out as randomly but in a consistent pattern, like it waspletely controlled.


    Cain stood calmly within the middle of the Draconic Lightning, his energy aura gleaming with fervent intensity. A more powerful presence exuded from his Draconic Lightning essence specifically.


    Typically, the power of Draconic Lightning would be boosted by the level of Cain''s base Lightning Laws. His Great Divine Sea would fuse into his Draconic Lightning essence, amplifying its density and thickness by thousands of times.


    This time, however, Cain''s Draconic Lightning gradually grew in power all on its own!


    A couple of days have passed since Cain''s duel with the Holy Land genius Du Hu.


    After he and Amber had a brief meeting with Jiang Ling, detailing a future meeting and an exchange of contact rings, Cain went back to cultivating.


    Cain and Amber did briefly spend pleasurable time together, but since the battle with Du Hu, there was a faint breakthrough sensation permeating Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    This breakthrough couldn''t be dy anymore. It will be a massive enhancement to his overall strength!

 Chapter 453 The Second Layer

    All of Cain''s improvements with the source attainment paths and the increased borders of his Spiritual Sea allowed him to touch upon a new level of Draconic Lightning essence by just flowing the energy out of his Inner World.


    Truthfully, Cain could''ve reached the 2ndyer of the Draconic Lightning Art long ago, ever since the mortal realms.


    But with so manyplications that made a mess of his journey, Cain had no choice but to put it off in favor of other stronger cultivation arts. Now, after years of umtion and many evolutions to his entire being,


    Cain was ready to improve his Draconic Lightning Arts.


    Clenching his hand and releasing his soul energy, Cain smoothly controlled his Draconic Lightning topletely freeze up. No thunderous booms that can shatter the eardrums or crack small sections of space. The lightning nearly seemed peaceful.


    Cain''s hands then moved at a rapid pace, shing through numerous hand signs. In his Spiritual Sea, the essence of the Dragon Lightning Arts circted, providing Cain with the next instructions on how to flow Draconinc Lightning essence.


    His soul energy dug deeper into Draconic Lightning essence, far deeper than what he could achieve before.


    With a deeper connection, Cain''s lightning control improved at rapid rates. By the end of his hand signs, the Draconic Lightning essence from his palm began to slowly change. It morphed into a particr image of awe-inspiring proportions.


    Secondster, the Draconic Lightning converged into the faint image of an immemorial Dragon!


    On his own, Cain wouldn''t be able to create an image so intricate. It wasn''t that his imagination wascking, but rather, he simply did not know how to flow his energy to create such an image.


    This is one of the many reasons why the essence of a cultivation art is so important and valuable.


    The essence of the Draconic Lightning Arts was a blended mix of past cultivators''prehensions. Like any cultivation art, the past cultivators poured all of their Spiritual Sea essence and soul energy into a jade scroll that any cultivator can learn from.


    Whenprehending a cultivation art, a cultivator will receive information that their Spiritual Sea can process and then apply to their cultivation.


    General cultivation arts provide cultivators with auxiliary abilities, such as the ability to refine the energies of the universe into the body. This can greatly increase the speed of one''s cultivationpared to naturallyprehending sources of energies and then absorbing them inside the body.


    Other arts and the moremon ones are simr to Cain''s Draconic Lightning arts. Manuals that actively enhance a cultivator''s strength.


    The Draconic Lightning Art is ranked as a 1st Grade Divine Art, but its origin is a bit special. At times, Cain wonders if this art was a higher grade than people realize.


    Draconic Lightning Arts initially came from an ancient ancestor of the Huang Dragon. This ancestor had reached the peak of the Divine Ruler realm and had a very high chance of breaching the Holy King realm.


    However, due to some mysterious idents, this ancient expert met an unfortunate end before he could exhaust all of his Martial potentials.


    Even with his untimely end, the ancient Dragon still put his all into passing down a great legacy.


    The ancient Dragon had actually sought out a Holy King level master who was proficient with Lightning Laws. Combining every ounce of his condensed blood essence with that master''sprehension of Lightning Laws created the Draconic Lightning Arts.


    The first stage of the Art consisted of a cultivator fusing Draconinc Lightning essence through their very bloodstreams to generate the Draconic Lightning Aura.


    It sounded simple on paper, but Cain knew just how torturous the bloodline fusion process was.


    Furthermore, the fusion process was just the beginning.


    Afterward, one has toprehend the 40% of Draconic Lightning essence within their bloodstreams to absolute perfection. Achieving this would allow a cultivator''s Spiritual Sea to broaden, alleviating to a degree where they couldprehend more powerful andplex Draconinc Lightning essence.


    Cain alreadyprehended the 1styer of the Draconic Lightning Art, a long time ago. Now, he was breaching beyond the 1styer, increasing hisprehension to 40%.


    Forming the faint phantom Dragon was the first showcase of his improvedrphension.


    After forming the phantom Dragon, Cain''s hands shed again, this time, at a slower rate. More soul energy was released as Cain''s expression became intently focused.


    Without the roaring thunder of lightning,plete silence engulfed the courtyard.


    It was only minutester did a change started to ur.


    ''Hm?'' Amber slightly shifted. The sound of lightning slightly crackling seemed dozens of times louder under this silence.


    But more important than that, she could just faintly detect a potent force discharging out of Cain.


    Amber kept her eyes closed as she scrunched up her face. ''This is? I wouldn''t dare to call it life, but this force is more potent than what normal Law essence feels like. It''s like a flower starting to boom into nature.''


    It was almost hard to believe such kind of sensation came actuallye from the roaring force of Lightning. But as Cain continues to prove, the principles of lightning are far moreplex than what appears on the surface. Amber held nothing but praise for Cain as she focused back down on her Spirit energy training.


    At this time, the phantom lightning Dragon was around halfplete. While not at its full potential, the half Dragon phantom rippled out a vigorous force.


    40% Draconinc Lightning essence was a mix of the vibrant force of a Dragon blood and a Holy King master''s Law of Lightning power. Both vibrant forces rte to the overall vital essence fueling any life form. It''s about generating stronger vitality within oneself, enhancing their body, Spiritual Sea, and soul by numerous degrees.<sub> </sub>


    This is why Cain needed to at least formte half of a Dragon phantom that exudes the faintest sense of life. It showcased his perfect mastery of 40% Draconinc Lightning essence.


    Upon the Dragon phantom halfpletion, Cain''s Spiritual Sea subtly quaked. His mind broadens as cracks split open the borders of his Spiritual Sea and then considerably increased.


    Merely a few hours have passed and Cain has alreadyprehended the Draconic Lightning Arts secondyer!


    Uponpletion, Cain''s soul energy practically became a vacuum. It greedily pulled 40% of Draconic Lightning essence from its jade scroll, absorbed it into Cain''s body, and began fusing it into his bloodstream.


    The scroll containing the Draconic Lightning Art is quite literally made up of the Inner World essence of both high realm cultivators. Even if it was only one cultivator creating a cultivation art, these scrolls will contain an infinite supply of essence for anyone to absorb once they properlyprehended thatyer of the art.


    Compared to his first day absorbing Draconic Lightning essence, Cain had an iparably smooth.


    His Spiritual Sea wasn''t under any stress or pressure from directly absorbing Draconinc Lightning essence. The principles within energy continue to improve his Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities even as he alreadyprehended the threshold for the 2ndyer.


    It was genuinely remarkable how the principles of both Dragon god blood essence the Laws of Lightning so seamlessly fused together. Almost as if this was meant to be, like it had always existed this way since the dawn of time.


    For a Dragon like Cain, his Spiritual Sea started to feel pleasurably rxed the better his Draconic Lightningprehension turned. It was a direct connection from his own bloodline and soul that caused the perfectlyfortable sensation.


    As for the physical pain, with Cain''s highly amplified Divine body, he could very well tolerate the agonizing sensations. He didn''t have that amazinglyfortable sensation from Spiritual Sea, but no longer could lightning pain intensely affect Cain.


    As time flew by, the half phantom Dragon rapidly dispersed. At that moment, a monumental change urred within Cain''s palm.


    Deep blue shes of Draconic Lightning crackled from Cain''s palm, directly contrasting the energy aura already shrouding him. His pupils simrly contained the same deep Draconinc Lightning shes.


    The sensation of blissful enlightenment swirled Cain''s Spiritual Sea. Cain''s body shook, and he felt as if his entire Spiritual Sea quivered.


    It was only a faint realization, but one that put things in perspective about the principles of Draconic Lightning essence.


    As Cain had previously guessed, the roots of Draconic Lightning weren''t as simple as a cross between it and Lightning Laws.


    For sure, Divine Lightning Laws and Draconic Lightning essence hold numerous identical energy principles. They both are nearly the same origin, after all.


    However, the differencese with the fusion of Dragon blood essence and Lightning Law essence. It was a concoction of two forces that only grew with power over time.


    The energy principles within the blood essence of a Dragon god and the principles of the Law of Lightning perfectlyplimented each other and mixed into a unique evolution.


    One can say that both energy forces practically mutated into a new source of energy, being able to generate their own specific set of energy principles.


    In the 2ndyer, Cain needs to nowprehend more of the properties of Dragon god blood and Lightning Laws.


    Given his advancement with Divine Lightning Laws, this was a straightforward task.


    Theplicationse with the Dragon god bloodline.


    As he is now, Cain at leastprehended enough to where he could absorb 40% of Draconic Lightning essence. But for the future, he will need to greatly improve his bloodline perception.


    Cain realizes that this isn''t only for his Draconic Lightning essence, but also for the general improvement of his entire cultivation.


    There is still a tremendous amount of untapped potential slumbering within Cain''s Dragon bloodline. If he can further hisprehension of this, both his prowess and Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities will be broadened by an immense amount!


    But just like with Chaos energy, this was a process that couldn''t be rushed.


    Step by step would Cain need to slowly perceive the principles of his Dragon god bloodline.


    For now, Cain focuses entirely on finishing the bloodstream fusion process.


    A few more hours passed.


    At this time, Cain''s entire energy aura transformed into the far darker shade of Draconic Lightning essence. Simultaneously, all of his Inner World energypletelypressed into the darker Draconic Lightning aura.


    Pulsations of powerful Lightning Laws and Draconic power soared from Cain''s body. His prowess suddenly rose to its very peak!


    The mere release of his aura smashed tiny sections of space. It engulfed the courtyard and directly disturb Amber''s Spirit energy training.


    Her red Spirit energy dispersed as her eyes shed open, instinctive rm running through her pupils.

 Chapter 454 Multiple Breakthroughs

    Numerous times did Amber experience the magical phenomenons of Cain''s powerful breakthroughs. But this specific one was specifically more intense than his others.


    Even hundreds of meters away, Amber waspletely engulfed by Cain''s overwhelming aura. The hint of panic within her eyes vanished as she assessed the situation.


    Her Spirit Sense focused and caused a small rise of a surprise to surge through her mind. "Wha? Already?"


    Amber calmly gazed over at Cain. Her Divine Sense could clearly detect the tremendous amount of power rippling from Cain''s aura. It was distinctly unique this time as Cain wasn''t utilizing extra boosts from Chaos energy or his soul.


    She wasn''t afraid, but her soul still alerted her that this one attack contained an immense amount of danger. Even if she were to use her full power to defend, Amber doubted she could escape with only light injuries.


    A considerable amount of fascination surged through Amber. No matter what, she can always admire Cain''s utter dedication to cultivation. When he puts his mind to something, he truly advanced thousand of feet per second.


    His fanatic determination nearly made Amber want to practice her own cultivation. Though, the calmness of Spirit energy Laws appealed to her on a much greater scale.


    In that moment, an intriguing idea coursed through Amber''s mind. She assimted into a cultivation state and intently focused.


    This time, she didn''t stimte her regr Divine Sense, but rather her Spirit energy senses.


    With her Spirit energy senses, it was harder to properly perceive the principles within Cain''s Draconic Lightning. It felt like sticking her head into a mist that also exuded an indomitable pressure.


    But at the same time, Amber''s Spirit energy senses as detecting traces of principles that her Divine Sense simply can''t ever perceive. These traces had a deep connection to the ever-shifting principles of Spirit Energy Laws.


    The Laws of Spirit energy were deeplyplex. It could be domineeringly powerful, light as a feather, heavy as a mountain, weak as an ant,pletely full of life, or as mighty as a god.


    This is why Spirit energy had such versatility. Its Laws didn''t focus on one domain, but rather on an interconnected one that ispromised of identical and different elements.


    As for Cain''s upgraded Draconinc Lightning, it was a force that came from the fusion of Dragon god blood and Lightning Laws. All energy principles within it had mutated into a new force of energy that was exceedinglyplex.


    Amber used her Spirit energy senses to just faintly detect the deeper mixture of those energy principles. And even by just faintly detecting those principles, Amber could feel her Spiritual Sea gradually broaden.


    Her palm opened as a swirl of Spirit energy began to slowly form. Compared to all other times, the red Spirit energy was slightly darker than its usual color. It was very subtle, to the point regr cultivators won''t be able to understand, but other World Spirit Masters would be shocked on the spot.


    The raw power of Amber''s Spirit energy actively increased by the second while simultaneously gaining more profound energy principles.


    With only sensing Cain''s breakthrough, Amber managed to perceive her own inspiration and began reaching the next steps of Spirit energy.


    She had stayed in the Early Layer of 4th ss for some time now, and now, inspired by Cain, her breakthrough to the Middle Layer was inevitable!


    Amber didn''t even realize that she had perfectly assimted into a Spirit trance enlightenment. Her connection with the Spiritual Dimension turned increasingly deeper, allowing her insights into the nomological truths of Spirit energy Laws.


    Seconds soon turned into a few minutes.


    In only this short period of time, a dark sh covered Amber''s swirl of Spirit energy. Pure power and the mysteries of Spirit energy rippled from the Spirit energy ball.


    Purely by her own talent and inspiration, Amber had reached the Middle Layer of 4th ss Spirit energy!


    Simr to martial cultivation,prehension was of the utmost importance for Spirit energy. Without sufficientprehension and mental umtion, Amber would have never been able to grasp Middle Layer Spirit energy with her soul energy, control it and then absorb it into her Spirit Space.


    At most, Amber umted her 4th ss Spirit energy for several months. In less than a year and she already reached the Middle Layer. Such a feat would make the genius World Spirit Master absolutely dumbfounded.


    When Amber opened her eyes, her beautiful ck pupils briefly shed a luminous red light. As the light dispersed, a pleased smile graced her lips.


    In that moment, Amber stood up, feeling satisfied with the new Spirit energy coursing within her. But suddenly, her Divine Sense wildly fluctuated.


    Amber snapped her gaze over to where the intense overflowing aura wasing from.


    Upon looking over, a sudden change, one that stunned Amber speechless, urred within Cain.


    Cain''s expression was devoid of any emotion. His face was nk and his eyes appearedpletely vacant even with the immense power running through him.


    On pure instinct alone, Cain''s body engraved the following movements into his muscles.


    Taking a single step forward, Cain suddenly erupted into sound-breaking speed! His body was intensely exuding unending waves of Draconic Lightning.


    And emerging from the Draconic Lightning was a stream of essence that instantly formed into a phantom of a majestic Dragon!<sub> </sub>


    Everything happened within an instant.


    Thunderous booms of roaring lighting, the terrifying roar of an immemorial Dragon, and the presence of overwhelming Laws, all engulfed the entire atmosphere of the courtyard!


    Amber''s eyes tightly closed while she subconsciously retreated dozens of meters back. The after shock waves of this attack nearly shattered her eardrums!


    For sure, a weaker Divine Star warrior would''ve been easily swept into the chaotic air pressure exuding from Cain''s new attack.


    This Martial Skill could be considered one of, if not, Cain''s most overwhelming attack.


    However, only a momentter, the horrifying presence controlling the atmosphere instantly vanished.


    Amber slowly open her eyes and witnessed astounding scenery.


    The courtyard now has a massive, 500 meters long fissure splitting straight through the middle!


    ck lights of torn open space could be seen for a second before they dispersed into the wind.


    Thankfully, their courtyard is a couple of miles long to amodate them. But still, to cause this kind of destruction, even with the reinforced environment of the God Gxy, was a chilling feat.


    This wasn''t even counting the fact that Cain wasn''t even at his full power!


    Feeling curious, Amber flew over to Cain, who was now standing calmly without any lightning aura.


    He silently stared at his palms, clenching them as if he was in a trance.


    Suddenly, Cain snapped out of his trance as he detected a change within Amber. Praise shed on his face as he happily said, "You already reached the middleyer? Did you really break through just from studying me?"


    Normally, Amber rarely felt smug or overly prideful in front of others. But just with Cain, more of her emotions began to surface.


    She spoke with great pride when saying, "When I want to be, I can be my own kind of freakish genius. Of course, you yed a bit part in this breakthrough."


    At this point, Amber recalled just how overwhelming Cain''s breakthrough was and simply had to shake her head.


    She curiously asked, "But my was only a mere minor breakthrough. You? That attack could blind Divine Origins just from the aftershocks. Just what was that?"


    A smile of great satisfaction graced Cain''s lips. "That was the second Martial Skill of my arts. Draconic sh. With this, my speed reaches the very limit, and my striking power condensed into a powerful singr point. Furthermore, whoever I lock onto with this attack would experience the Laws of Space locking around them. Quite the powerful skill, I must say."


    In his arsenal of Martial Skills, Cain always felt that while he may not have the quantity, he certainly makes up for it in quality. Every Martial Skill he had learned all ys a huge part in his striking power.


    But the Draconic sh skill is the only Martial Skill that has qualities of extreme speed, Law affecting abilities, and precise piercing power. All of his other skills either have one or two of these aspects, while Draconinc shbined them all into one powerful attack.


    Above all, the Draconic sh only took a little more drain on his energy reserves.


    Sensing himself, Cain detected the Draconic sh only took around 10% of his overall energy reserves.


    For an attack so powerful like this, Cain could safely say it was well worth the cost.


    Turning back over to Amber, Cain suddenly asked her, "What about you? Did you advance with the Spirit Web Arts before or after reaching the middleyer?"


    "Ah. That I did. It was actually before my middleyer breakthrough. At this art secondyer, I can create hundreds of Spirit Web and each of them is far more potent when slowing down the area around a person and the person themselves. These webs can ovep and create a very potent domain that can entrap multiple people. Really, even for people far above my cultivation, one wave of Spirit Webs could incapacitate them within a few seconds." Amber proudly smiled.


    Out of her Shadow Laws and Spirit energy Laws, thetter far more suited herbat style. If she can instantly defeat her foe by exerting too much strength is like a godsend for her.


    Although, the absorption ability of her Shadow Law essence wasn''t forgotten about. Amber just needed to find the appropriate cultivation art to really expand her Shadow Laws to new limits.


    Moreover,prehending more of her bloodline will help with her Shadow Laws, as her blood essence has an innate affinity with it.


    For now, Amber was ultimately content with just the Spirit Web art.


    As they both have reached a newyer in their prowess, Amber had another idea on how they should spend their remaining time.


    She actually couldn''t believe she was the one bringing this up, but it was absolutely necessary to consider.

 Chapter 455 In A Single Instant

    Amber suddenly asked Cain, "Say, haven''t we used all of our Inner World resources by now? Compared to the essence Marks, wanting to maintain this sea of essence is several times more troublesome. And I don''t think we can just ignore it, right? Even with our deep foundation?"


    Cain slowly shook his head. "No, we can''t. Even from a logical perspective, sustaining our Inner World just makes sense. After all, we want to expand this dimension within us into a full-blown world. Taking time to sustain its vitality is akin to taking care of a garden. I''m sure even with our foundations, our Inner World can be decrepit if we ignored it for far too long."


    With Cain''s long yet logical exnation, Amber could only sigh with a wry smile.


    Truthfully, there were many more cultivators who feel the same annoyance as Amber than Cain''s logical perspective.


    The Divine Origin realm wasn''t too hard to maintain an Inner World even if one just buys general resources for essence Marks. Of course, obtaining specific resources that correspond with one''s Law Marks gives the best vitality force, but having a bunch of general supplies would give out the same effects.


    This didn''t change too much in the Great Divine Sea realm. A cultivator''s essence Marks are now fused into their Great Divine Sea, thus they now need resources for them and to sustain the entire Great Divine Sea.


    It truly was akin to maintaining a garden. As long as one has the right amount of resources for the essence Marks and the Great Divine Sea, there won''t be any problems.


    The troublesome partse with a cultivator needing specific resources for their Law essence Marks and their Great Divine Sea.


    With the tremendous evolution of the Inner World, general Divine Qi resources just won''t cut it.


    One''s Great Divine Sea and Law essence Marks have evolved with far higher vitality force to sustain. It''s why one can produce much stronger power and have this seemingly endless supply of energy. Their Inner World''s vitality is practically an unlimited power supply that only grows stronger with each proceeding minor boundary.


    If it''s a rogue Great Divine Sea cultivator, even with the small potential Inner World, they would struggle to find the appropriate resources. Either those resources were in dangerous ces or have costs that run sky high.


    Sect and Martial families cultivators have it a little easier depending on their background.


    While first-rate sects and Holy Land cultivators have it the easiest because of their plentiful options to gain resources or Sun Crystal beads.


    For Cain and Amber, their continuous robbery and rewards from the Zhou''s battle stage gave them a massive sum of Sun Crystal Beads. It wasn''t enough to sustain them for several months. But just long enough for their future endeavors.


    Thinking over the extra work needed for the Great Divine Sea realm and for future realms, Amber felt a slight headache.


    She looked into her Great Divine Sea before casting a curious nce over to Cain. "Say, I never asked before, but just how big is your world sea? My only reach around 200 miles."


    Feeling a spurge of intrigue, Cain cast his Divine Sense over his Great Divine Sea. Only a momentter did a small rise of shock swirl through his mind.


    <o>,m When first reaching the Great Divine Sea realm, is world sea was around 300 miles. Now, after advancing with the Draconic Lightning Arts, it expanded to 400 miles!</o>


    Cain slowly said, "After this recent breakthrough, my sea''s size expanded to 400 miles. And it feels noticeably denser than before."


    "Ah, isn''t that a good thing?" Amber wiggled her brows in thought. "From what Senior Wei taught us and the books here, the bigger the world sea, the greater potential we have. The average cultivator''s sea can barely break over 30 miles. While those so-called geniuses can barely breach 50."


    Sarcasm and disdain dripped from Amber''s tone, but she was truly qualified to look down on such meager sizes. Her size alone is numerous times greater than fellow geniuses. Furthermore, her Great Divine Sea has natural dense properties that are innately superior to other cultivators.


    Recalling the lessons he learned, Cain now knows the size of a Great Divine Sea symbolizes how deep their Inner World foundations are.


    The bigger, denser, and thicker it is, the stronger would Cain and Amber''s prowess will be. This also leads to the better development of their Inner World''s space structure which is the defining point of how they could absorb stronger energy from the universe.


    Although, the unfortunate trade-off would be the fact that they required a considerably bigger sum of resources than other cultivators to properly sustain their Great Divine Sea.


    With their currentprehension and attainments, achieving breakthroughs with a Dao Core Fragment would be very simple for the duo. It''s just that if they''re not careful, they may end up unnecessarily harming their foundations due to a sense of carelessness.


    Cain wasn''t sure if he would count since he''s a Divine Mortal. And Divine Mortal aremonly known to never get weaker no matter how fast their cultivation improves. But he wasn''t about to risk anything on a sense of arrogance.


    "More than anything, resources are just another critical factor to cultivation, just as much as killing orprehension." Cain lightly sighed.


    At this point, a strange glint shed in his eyes. His expression and mood slowly turned somber as he said, "It should be around months since west saw grandmother or Kali. I''m especially worried about Kali. Her, well, arrogance, did start to inte after everything."


    Amber lightly snorted. "Knowing her? She''ll do just as fine as us. She may not have chaos stuff, but she is surprisingly witty on her own. And can she also just quickly increase her strength to the point she can ease into some powerful Holy Land."


    Through Amber''s slightly causal tone, it was a bit hard to see if she truly cared for Kali or not.<sub> </sub>


    Only Cain knows for sure that despite the girls'' constant disagreements, mainly on Kali''s side, Amber does have genuine good feelings toward Kali.


    Still, even with Amber''s reassuring words, Cain''s worries didn''t lessen. "She is a Divine Mortal, but we can never be too sure. Just like how we ran into thugs looking to use us, the same thing can very easily ur for Kali. And without me to safely escape with her, then, well..."


    "Ah, stop worrying so much, will you?" Amber''s tone was gentle despite her words. "Isn''t her luck somewhat as good as yours? She may have gotten teleported into some sect that has kind characters that genuinely want to help. Or maybe she teleported straight into a great treasure. But if none of that assures you, all we need to do is simply get strong enough to go out and look for her ourselves."


    With Amber''s words, a fiery light suddenly sparked within Cain''s eyes. All of his previous confusion instantly vanished.


    "Right, that''s right! When our cultivation is enough, we can just use our influence to find that little girl. Moreover, I also can''t believe that Kali will fall prey to some random thugs, even Divine ones. Our journey to Cloudsea needs to be managed efficiently."


    "Cloudsea, huh? And that Jiang Ling guy..." Amber tilted her in brief thought before lightly sighing.


    She shrugged her shoulders as she said, "Well, that meeting with Jiang Ling isn''t for a couple of days, so we can at least take our time now. I know we''ll get little once we finally get into that sect. Come on, let''s go enjoy some quality city time."


    No matter how much urgency Cain felt, uselessly stressing himself about them wouldn''t do him any good.


    In any case, rxing Amber helps to soothe his soul and ease his mind. Which also allows for his cultivation to be even smoother.


    Smiling, Cain linked arms with Amber. With no hurry in their steps, the duo casually strolled out of their courtyard.


    ...


    At the highest section of the Zhou Family manor. Within here contained the family head''s throne room and three people currently inhabited the throne room.


    Zhou Ping and Zhou Lei stayed kneeled as Zhou Kei sat proudly upon his throne.


    A strange atmosphere permeated the room. Numerous emotions ran through the younger descendants.


    However, it was impossible to tell what the Holy King''s master, Zhou Kei, was thinking. His expression stayed unreadable, like a blurry mist.


    While Zhou Lei''s expression stayed darker than the abyss. Never in his life would he expect a day like this woulde.


    For several years, he stayed near the top of the bloodline descendent,pletelyfortable without any threat to his position.


    No matter who his other siblings obtained in their factions, Zhou Lei never worried about his 2nd ranking spot changing.


    However, that all changed with the inclusion of once two random nobodies named Lee and Xun.


    These two, apparently Emperor Tier geniuses, swept through everyone in the battle arena. Nobody, not even the top ranking in the battle arena, could hope to match them.


    Hell, even a prime genius from a Holy Land fell to Cain!


    Yet, while other people would have been severely punished or simply killed for killing a Holy Land genius, both Lee and Xun were saved from anything because of connections with Jiang Ling.


    The connection with Jiang Ling was the final tipping point. Now everything hase to its head.


    Even though Zhou Ping himself has a far lower cultivation realm than him and most of his faction members are overall weaker than his own, none of that matter because of Lee and Xun!


    Not just his faction, Zhou Lei was aware that his own Middle Stage Divine Star cultivation is inferior to Cain.


    When recalling his eldest brother, even his Late Stage Divine Star cultivation would be slightly inferior to Du Hu, much less that freakish genius Cain.


    Zhou Lei''s life was about to significantly change in a single instant. And it was all because his younger brother got lucky.


    How could he ever possibly feel content with that?

 Chapter 456 Luck & Changes

    Despite resentment, hatred, and unwillingness bubbling within him, Zhou Lei didn''t have anywhere to vent out his frustrations.


    Compared to Zhou Lei, Zhou Ping nearly couldn''t contain his excitement. Even now, everything still felt like some fantastical dream. He, who was just an average descendent at best, was now in the limelight of the whole family!


    Even though it all stemmed from Cain and Amber''s achievements, it couldn''t be denied that Zhou Ping yed a critical part in simply bringing them to the family. It''s undeniable now that the Zhou Family has a firm connection with a Holy Land because of Cain and Amber. Such a connection was more than worthy of rewards and praise.


    When the formal greeting between sons and father was done, Zhou Kei suddenly spoke.


    He didn''t look at his sons but his voice carried a dominating presence. "Lei, it is obvious to perceive your discontentment. Is there something in your heart that you would like to say?"


    Zhou Lei''s body trembled all over. He dared not to look at Zhou Ping as his emotions might irrationally erupt.


    In the calmest tone he could muster, Zhou Lei said, "Royal Father, I don''t dare to question you or any other Elder. But, it''s just that...isn''t this whole situation a bit too lucky? Lee and Xun apparently have absolutely zero background, even throughout the entire As World. It was like they literally came from thin air. Yet somehow, they both hold monstrous talent. And, they just managed to pass by Ping by pure coincidence. Ping''s luck is certainly immense for this. But can something like thatst for even a long time?"


    For a few moments that seemed agonizingly long, Zhou Kei didn''t speak up. His expression didn''t even seem like it was contemting anything.


    Thinking that he could speak up, Zhou Pei slowly said, "Let me say this, Lei. Can you really say that you managed to gain your most powerful allies through your own skills or luck? Back then, you were far weaker than them all. Furthermore, your own personal cultivation took quite the leaps over other lucky chances. In our martial path, not onlyprehension, talent and resources are important. Luck also ys a critical role."


    Wanting to intensely refute his words, Zhou Lei opened his mouth to speak. But halfway, he suddenly froze.


    Though he''s in an extreme rage state, his rationality never left him. He recalled how he made it to this lofty position in these hundreds of years. And the most life-changing moments were his fortuitous encounters.


    There simply wasn''t any way to change history. If not for him getting lucky several times, he wouldn''t even be standing here today.


    It left a disgusting feeling in Zhou Lei''s mouth, but he had no choice but to admit that Zhou Ping had a point.


    In a way, Cain and Amber could be considered Zhou Ping''s lucky chances. This wouldn''t be inferior to his own achievements.


    Seeing Zhou Lei''s reaction, Zhou Kei slowly nodded. "Indeed. Both of you must not forget this. Luck is a fantastical concept, but one that very well exists. Even Lee and Xun will need to undergo their own terrifying lucky chances in order to truly grow."


    At this point, Zhou Kei shifted his legs. His expression remained as he continues to speak.


    His words were slow and his voice contained a booming power that couldn''t be disobeyed. "Ping, for your recent actions, you shall be promoted to 2nd ranking standing. Furthermore, unless I specifically give out the order, your position will remain firmly safe from demotion. As for you Lei, you will now be demoted to 3rd ranking and far more open to position changing. I hope this motivates you to work even harder in the future."


    Both Zhou Ping and Lei''s reactions were intense. Their bodies subconsciously trembled for entirely different reasons.


    Zhou Ping felt as if he was walking on sunshine now. His prestige had catapulted to its peak after this!


    While Zhou Lei could barely contain his frustrations. None of this simply sits right with him. He, who already worked overly hard to achieve Mid Divine Star and gathered greatly talented Great Divine Sea warriors, was getting outranked by someone genuinely inferior to him!


    Even as all these events started with good fortune, Zhou Lei still needed to work his off to fully realize his potential.


    Yet now, all of his achievements seemingly don''t matter anymore.


    The sheer fact that Zhou Lei couldn''t do anything to reverse this decision swirled the pits of his guts the most.


    Of course, the more rational side of his mind could understand the decision. After all, Zhou Ping is the bridge that connects their entire family with both Emperor tier geniuses and a Holy Land!


    Moreover, Cain''s prowess alone is already starting to eclipse the low-level Elders within their family. It won''t be long at all before he could most likely fight Divine Rulers warriors.


    These factors, along with a Holy Land backing, would make any sane organization pour their all into making connections with the duo.


    The benefits they can gain are immense, nearly unending. From either Holy Land specific resources or just the general force and status of Emperor Tier geniuses, it all can immensely benefit their Martial Family.


    Even when understanding the logistical side of things, Zhou Lei''s heart was unsettled. It went unnoticed by Zhou Ping. But Zhou Lei''s eyes glinted with a strange light.<sub> </sub>


    Zhou Kei didn''t spare another nce at Zhou Lei as he said, "Lei, you can leave."


    Silently and without a change of expression, Zhou Lei stood up, bowed, and quickly left the throne room.


    After his leave, Zhou Kei continues to say, "Ping, a small banquet will be held soon for your sess. If possible, see if you can invite Lee and Xun to it. If not, at least gain their blessings in the form of gifts. I trust you understand the significance of such small actions."


    Zhou Ping silently nodded. Though, in his heart, he was a bit shocked. His own royal father waspletely willing to make session for Cain and Amber.


    The true point of the banquet would be for the duo to meet and make possible connections with the highest up of their family. But in the chance the duo rejects theme, it wouldn''t disturb rtions, rather, all would be satisfied with possible rtions in the future.


    For only a moment, Zhou Ping thought it was a bit odd.


    Zhou Kei is a Holy King master who ispletely prideful towards most matters. There isn''t, at least in their own family, anyone that can make Zhou Kei be this flexible.


    Zhou Ping had to wonder if this was more going on behind the scene. But didn''t bother to question it as his father would only tell him if he deemed it necessary.


    Standing up, Zhou Ping dutifully nodded, "It shall be done, royal father."


    As he turned to leave, Zhou Kei suddenly spoke up again. "While I did praise you for your good luck, Lei still has a point. Ping, all matterse down to absolute strength in our society. You must diligently work if you ever want the means to truly protect yourselves."


    Zhou Pingpletely paused. In all honestly, he couldn''t recall when, or if ever, his royal father ever gave out legitimate advice.


    A bit of advice from a Holy King master left Zhou Ping feeling equally ted and confused.


    For some reasons unknown to him, Zhou Ping, this ominous sensation crept through his soul. He cautiously asked, "Royal father, is-is there something happening that I should be worried about?"


    Zhou Ping was met with silence. That unreadable expression on Zhou Kei''s face never shifted for even a split second.


    When it seemed like hours passed, Zhou Kei simply said, "It is nothing you need to concern yourself. Just continue to diligently cultivate."


    Such vague words only increased the unease in Zhou Ping''s soul. Still, he didn''t dare to ask for information as he hurried out of the throne room.


    When Zhou Ping left the room, Zhou Kei was left to rummage on his own thoughts. He suddenly took out a contact ring, caressing it with a pondering look shing across his face.


    He slowly muttered, "Now then...let''s see if you can keep your end of the deal."


    ....


    At Cloudsea''s Holy Land numerous floating royal houses.


    Within the royal house that exuded a chilling, demonic presence, Demon Tao and Yan both have grave expressions.


    Recent events were like a nightmare for them both. The mental pressure on Lee and Xun grew with each passing day. And it irked them that there wasn''t anything they could realistically do about the duo.


    Their backings and connections with Lord Wen Dao practically cut off any thought of trying to pressure them in any form. It would only end up putting them in a worse situation than what they''re already in.


    But above all, neither Demon Tao nor Yan had any great confidence in facing Cain specifically. His performance of effortlessly dominating Du Hu is still freshly reyed throughout Demon Tao''s mind. He witnessed numerous geniuses, one stronger and weaker, inbat with each other.


    But never had a fight been so utterly one-sided!


    The only time where he saw a duel between geniuses be so utterly dominating was when either the highest Divine Decree Lord subordinates fight the Divine Decree Lords themselves fight!


    Still, there was one more absolutely terrifying fact about those Emperor Tier geniuses. One that automatically put Cain and, to a great extent, Amber, on their must-kill list at the highest priority.

 Chapter 457 A Lords Confidence

    What made Demon Tao and even Demon Yan feel great fear was Cain''s overwhelming future potential. Even if Cain''s cultivation were to suddenly slow down tremendously, his future would still be overwhelmingly bright.


    His cultivation base may be limited, for now, but it can already suppress a vast majority of Divine Star geniuses. The density, thickness, and intensity of Cain''s Inner World energy were tremendous.


    Furthermore, the profound principles within his Divine Laws can directly suppress his foe''s Divine Laws on a fundamental level, causing them to be weaker than him.


    Demon Tao could still recall what he felt when standing before Cain''s Divine Aura. That suffocation within his chest couldn''t be faked. Without using the full power of his Inner World, he felt as if there was no possible way he could ever match Cain. His Laws would''ve been obliterated in an instant.


    Demon Tao can count on one hand who can make him feel so breathless, so threatened, so alert!


    Great Divine Sea cultivation didn''t matter at all. In Demon Tao''s mind, Cain was already a Divine Star expert. And when Cain actually starts progressing through the Great Divine Sea realm, his pressure would only increase.


    A simr sense of fear permeated through Demon Yan''s mind as well. The numerous battle recording of that duel still presented enough of a picture of Cain''s overwhelming prowess.


    Demon Yan knew he would fare no better if he was the one that had stood against Cain.


    Of course, neither Demon Tao nor Yan forgot about the enigmatic ck hair Lady always attached to Cain''s side. With her, she was a mix of mystery and considerable fear.


    While Amber''s battle prowess isn''t as showy as Cain''s, everyone can still understand that her Spirit energy techniques are superb. She could end matches in one move by simply incapacitating her opponents.


    Naturally, with her breakthrough into the Great Divine Sea realm, the demon duo assumed that Amber''s prowess experienced a tremendous growth surge.


    Demon Yan''s expression twisted. Killing intent overflowed from his eyes as he said, "You know, I''m still a bit unwilling. Isn''t there anything we can do? Some kind of scheme to at least affect them in some way. If not killing them, what about affecting their cultivation progress or mental state?"


    Seriously contemting the matter, Demon Tao stayed silent. His hands subconsciously clenched, simr killing intent filling his bones.


    But a momentter, a helpless expression crossed his face. "I just don''t see any way we can. For resources, they could just rely on the Zhou Family and never step foot outside. For their rtionship? Those two stick together like glue and have could disposition towards other. Anyone we send would most likely get killed by them. Above all, we can''t increase outside pressure because of their rtions with Jiang Ling. They may not be able to directly sh, but Lord Wen Dao can easily deal with anyone we send and possibly make our own lives harder."


    Demon Yan furrowed his brows. Unwillingness swelled within as he spoke with massive discontentment in his tone. "Would he really go so far for them? I understand that their future is quite terrifying. But still, this seems a little much..."


    "In our eyes, maybe it is a bit much." Demon Tao shrugged. His expression slowly shifted as he continued to say, "But really, what do we know? For a while now, the Divine Ruler Elders and the other seniors were acting mysterious in their persistence in gathering talent. And ever since the Heavenly Great World geniuses disappeared, it has only gotten worse. Just look at the entrance examsing up. It''s supposed to be at least a year before another one appears, but this one came only monthster. Whatever going on, it''s evident people like Lee and Xun will be important."


    Though Demon Tao calmly exined, he and Demon Yan still felt ufortable about being left in the dark. A storm could possibly be approaching and all weaker folks won''t even know what hit them.


    To be categorized with the people unworthy to be known served as a severe blow to the Demon duo''s confidence.


    Demon Yan relented with a sigh. "Well, let''s not focus on that then. All we can do no is rely on Lord Wen Shao''s next orders."


    With two unknown variables being a looming threat over their necks, the demon duo recognized the extent of their abilities. Thus, they could only ce all of their hopes into their Divine Decree Lords.


    At this time, the contact ring on their floor suddenly glowed. A suffocating presence red out of the contact ring, drenching the entire atmosphere in an ice-cold sensation.


    Demon Tao and Yan visibly shivered as they deeply bowed with respect.


    Flickers of light poured out of the contact ring. Splitting from the lights were streams of purple essence that converged together, manifesting into the phantom of a person.


    The phantom had his arms crossed in displeasure. His expressions scrunched in pure disgust and his eyes overflowed with a cold chill.<sub> </sub>


    Killing intent flowed out of the phantom like an oceanic wave andpletely washed over the demonic duo.


    Even though they both are just a step away from peak stage Divine Star, Demon Tao, and Yan nearly felt their heart stop from the engulfing killing intent!


    ''Did-did he already achieves a breakthrough?!'' The Demon duo was fraught with horror as it certainly felt that way.


    With just Wen Shao''s gaze alone, the Demon duo felt as if they couldn''t put up any resistance. They would be wiped from existence with just a wave of his hands.


    ''Thankfully, Lord Wen Shao is still in close-door...I wouldn''t want to imagine his wrath.'' Demon Tao suppressed a shuttering thought.


    Taking the opportunity, he began saying, "Lord Wen Shao, this Lee, and Xun are far greater than what we can possibly expect. Lord Wen Dao is more than aware of this, just from Jiang Ling''s appearance. What should we do now?"


    Though Wen Shao looked incredibly pissed off, he actually didn''t say or do anything in a fit of rage. He stayed eerily quiet as he contemted his next moves.


    While thinking, Wen Shao nearly found it amusing. Cultivators who he needs to look out for aren''t even in the Divine Star realm.


    For the longest, the only person he needed to watch out for in this sect was his own brother. Not even the Supreme Cloud Elders could cause as much pressure as Wen Dao.


    Yet, this Lee person''s prowess is bing far, far too high for his liking. Wen Shao may be overconfident and a bit arrogant, but he could recognize great threatening potential when it appears.


    Even if Cain and Amber weren''t connected with Wen Dao, Wen Shao would still be attempted to snuff them out just to avoid any potential mishaps.


    The fact the duo is connected to Wen Dao only aroused Wen Shao''s killing intent to high priority.


    But to snipe either Cain or his girlfriend out is a grosslyplicated situation that didn''t have any simple solutions.


    If he fails to sessfully kill them, they maye knocking on his doorsteps before he even realizes it!


    Momentster of thinking, Wen Shao slowly said, "Our moves can''t be hasty or rash. We can only move along with the developing situation. Thus, when the two finally arrive in the sect, we just have to make use of lucky opportunities to try to strike them down."


    Demon Tao and Yan''s brightest at this prospect. Indeed, they would have opportunities to strike in a controlled environment.


    With a cold smile and a surge of his murderous aura, Demon Tao confidently said, "Wouldn''t it be even more simpler this way, Lord? I''m sure we can get the Supreme Elder direct disciples to crush them. Or perhaps get a high Elder to make their lives extremely difficult. Lord has many connections here."


    "That sounds pleasing to hear, but it''s not simple. My brother is equally crafted as me and isn''t weaker with his social connections. Moreover, I doubt those two are foolish enough to get schemed into a trap." Wen Shao sighed while exining.


    But at this point, his mood suddenly shifted. From calm and calcting to dangerously terrifying.


    Phantom Wen Shao narrowed his eyes, his tone bing colder than ice. "But just relying on others or some lucky opportunity isn''t foolproof or what I want to do. When the 5 Blessed Kings'' inheritance opens, my cultivation will take a tremendous leap forward. Once then, never mind mere Emperor tier geniuses, even my own brother will be utterly helpless against me. Until then, we must move with considerable caution. Those in my brother''s faction are particrly more vicious than the average cultivator."


    Demon Tao and Yan dutifully nodded, feeling just slightly better about the overall situation. Though, even the confidence from Wen Shao couldn''tpletely clear up the ominous sensations swirling within their souls.


    The honest fear from both Cain and Amber was just toorge, practically soul-gripping.


    As if sensing the demon duo''s underlying worry, Wen Shao coldly snorted. Confidence still remained in his tone as he said, "When the timees, an opportunity may show itself during the entrance exam. No matter how much influence my brother and I have, even we can''t go against ancient sect rules. Lee and Xun will have to participate no matter what..."

 Chapter 458 Lively Atmosphere

    The streets of Sky Bless city were full of people but also incredibly spacious as per usual.


    Cultivators and World Spirit Masters from various organizations strolled from store to store, each for their own personal reasons.


    While the skies of Sky Bless City, contain the territory of sects, martial families, or any other powers, the ground is typically reserved for the store vendors.


    These stores range from cultivation arts, medical resources, Inner World resources, weapons, or World Spirit Master resources.


    Because it''s a first-rate city backed by numerous other first-rate sects and a couple of Holy Lands, the qualities within these stores are top-ss. Barely would have aint when browsing these stores.


    Moreover, because of backing powers, rarely, if ever, would one witness daylight robbery or murder. Nobody would dare to attempt so in provoking anyone in Sky Bless City.


    Along with shops, there were also other unique areas that serve special purposes. Of course, all of these areas serve to further one''s cultivation or even enhance a World Spirit Master''s Spiritual energy.


    These days, Sky Bless City generated a more lively atmosphere. The appearance of two superstar geniuses only agitated and stimted the younger generation and some of the older generation.


    But even before Cain and Amber''s arrival, the people of Sky Bless City were in intensepetition with one another.


    Whether it was Martial Family or a sect power, youths and Elders were looking to expand or strengthen their existing forces.


    One group of Divine cultivators roaming the streets to strengthen themselves would be familiar to Cain and Amber.


    <o>,m This group was of a simr standing to the Zhou Family manor. They had decent enough power to casually group together Peak Great Divine Sea cultivators and a mighty Divine Star expert.</o>


    For sure, even a second-rate sect wouldn''t be able to so casually send out a group of strong cultivators.


    These people specifically hail from the Tian Family.


    As the Tian members slowly strolled the finely crafted streets, they all were engaged in an intent discussion.


    One of the Great Divine Sea cultivators was saying, "Honestly, it felt like days since we were able to find a group of at least decent enough cultivators. It''s not like our standards are too high and this region of the world has a dense amount of Divine Essence! Haah...feels like we''re going to get left behind at this rate."


    "Ohe on. Don''t say that. Everyone is still pushing to their very best, despite outside circumstances. We just need to have a positive outlook on things." One of the other Great Divine Sea cultivators spoke with an upbeat tone.


    The third Great Divine Sea cultivator lightly snorted. "Hmph. Besides those monstrous freaks of the Zhou Family, it''s been confirmed that the Star Fire Holy Land recently picked up a group of geniuses ranging from Heavenly Tier to even a King Tier! Just this alone can bolster their already great reputation. When they do open up for an entrance exam, the number of people willing to take a risk won''t be small."


    At this point, themon cultivators truly adapted to the flow of scouting stronger talents and the appearance of notable youths.


    The average folks weren''t bothering to think too deeply or question the higher-ups. After all, they already lead extravagant lives with great protection from their seniors. There wasn''t a genuine need to look deeper than they should.


    It wasn''t as if the average cultivator didn''t have ambitions orcked a strong Divine Will. But rather, these Divine Cultivators are smart enough to realize their limits.


    No matter how fantastical cultivation seems on its surface, it is equally ice-cold and ruthless. There is no extra help or guidance when wanting toprehend, absorb, and control the Great Dao.


    Either a cultivator hits an inevitable bottleneck that is literally impossible to ovee or they be ashes from the brutal tribtions of cultivating the Great Dao.


    Even if all cultivators seek eternal life and the desire to live in eternal prosperity, most folks simply had to ept that it''s just not possible for them. Thus, they much rather focus on living out all other desires they have and enjoy the rest of their long lifespans.


    It was abination of reasoning that depends on one''s previous circumstances. But either way, the average people of Martial Families or Sects want to see their homnds continue to grow through the future generations. If it meant having to take extra time to locate such blossoming talents, then so be it.


    Suddenly, the Divine Star warriors whose been quiet all this time spoke up, saying, "As the Elder taught us, don''t count out the first-rate sects just yet. It''s also been confirmed that the Dual Sword Pce has recently picked up a very powerful King Tier genius. It''s a rumor that young man has the loft ambition to reach the Divine Decree rankings."<sub> </sub>


    Instantly, a slight sneer spread across the Great Divine Sea cultivators'' faces. One of them spat out, "Tch, if just being a King Tier genius means you can join the Divine Decree ranking, wouldn''t that be too much of a joke? Moreover, I really want to see if that guy will have the same confidence when the First-rate sectspetition starts. And in the end, aren''t all Holy Lands simply superior to all of us?"


    "To go that far, I wouldn''t necessarily say that''s true." The Divine Star expert slowly shook his head. "There have been many times where universe renowned experts came from a worse background than even a first-rate sect. But even so, Holy Land indeed has numerous advantages over everyone else. That''s a fact nobody can deny."


    As the Tian members strolled and causally talk with each other, they and everyone else strolling the street would never notice the observant eyes hidden in the skies.


    ...


    At this time, strolling the city''s luxurious streets, blending into the crowd were two gray-hoodie people. These people had their Divine Aurapletely restrained to a point nobody, not even the sparse Divine Ruler, could detect them.


    To hide from all senses, as if they were practically invisible, could only be Cain and Amber.


    Like the other times, they walked through Sky Bless City, the duo had a nice time simply enjoying the lively atmosphere.


    There was a certain charm to God''s Gxies cities. Despite most, if not all, cities being overly massive to an immeasurable point, these ces are still bustling with an unending flow of people.


    It just goes to show that the poption of the Divine Boundless Heaven may very well be an endless stream of people.


    On their walk, the duo had noted something of particr interest. Amber simply found it amusing, while Cain actually took some sense of satisfaction and enjoyment from it.


    At this point, the duo''s reputation had finally taken root in the city. Their battle recordings are quite a hot topic among citizens.


    Though it is a first-rate city, the amount of times an ordinary citizen can see King Tier genius in battle is a bit rare, much less Emperor Tier geniuses.


    Anyone who managed to get either Cain or Amber''s battle recordings would be left in awe.


    Even through a screen recording, cultivators and World Spirit Masters alike picked up things from the duo''s battles. Whether it was their energy control flow or energy principles within their Divine Auras, people were able to apply the battle recording to their own abilities, to varying sess.


    Furthermore, people were simply in amazement at the duo''s immense Martial talent.


    That kind of strength and talent spoke directly to their souls. Some even started to idolize Cain and Amber as geniuses with a future of immense destiny!


    Under her hood, Amber had a wry smile as she transmitted to Cain, ''It''s certainly not terrible to be fawned on by people. But you seem to be enjoying these types of situations more than before.''


    Cain had no shame when replying with, ''I mean, how could I know? I''m not sure if it''s purely my blood of a Dragon God that enjoys being revered or my own desires. Either way, I can''t help but bask in this superiority feeling. Naturally, I won''t start bing...a bit special like Kali, but I won''t try to put up any fronts.''


    Amber snorted in amusement. ''Whatever you say. I suppose it''s fine as long as you''re happy. I''m just happy we don''t have to sway away any big flies while walking.''


    Cain was nearly tempted to say that line itself was a bit arrogant on her part. But thinking about it more, he actually couldn''t disagree with Amber.


    Truthfully, if they were to go out normally, Cain and Amber wouldn''t have any fear of people trying to test their lucks. Their backing not only served as an immense deterrent but also, it''smonly known that higher-tier organizations have spies all throughout the city.


    Still, Amber and even Cain wouldn''t want to deal with troublesome attention from so many people, thus, they went incognito mode with Chaotic Concealment.


    The duo''s current destination was one of the highest-ss restaurants in Sky Bless City. They have a meeting with a very important guess that the duo couldn''t simply ignore.


    Neither of them was particrly enthusiastic about this meeting, but it was a must so they could have a smooth time when finally joining Cloudsea Holy Land.


    At this time, during their slow walk, Cain sensed a contact ring within his pocket stimte.

 Chapter 459 Fortune Restaurant

    Cain dug through his pocket to pick out a contact ring. Recognizing who it was, he linked his soul to the ring.


    A momentter, Zhou Ping''s eager voice echoed in his mind, ''Sir Lee? Do you have a moment? If you''re not busy right now, I would like to invite you and Miss Xun to my celebration banquet. As may not know, recently, my father has promoted me to 2nd ranking of all descendants. It may not seem like much to you two, but I assure you, this event will be worth it. All of my family highest up will be there, including the Family head, my father, the Zhou''s mistress, the ancient Elders, and the highest Elders.''


    ''Oh?'' Cain briefly paused, feeling a small amount of intrigue.


    He only need a second to figure out that this was a y for him and Amber to make solidly firm connections within the Zhou Family. At the very least, if he were to go, the best option would be to ept at least one of their contact rings.


    Truthfully, the Zhou Family, despite being inferior to some first-rate sects, is still a potential ally. They have several Gold-level World Spirt Masters and several other Holy King masters. It''s a rumor that there is possibly a Primal Sovereign master within their ranks.


    Though, Cain had no way of confirming if this was just a passing attempt to increase their reputation.


    Thinking on his reply for a moment, Cain curiously asked, ''I wonder, will any of your other siblings be attending? I''m sure with your advancement, it''ll only cause unrest and discontentment among everyone else.''


    Zhou Ling sounded confident and evenughed as he said, ''Sir Lee, you won''t have to worry about my siblings trying to kick up any schemes. Under the Elders'' eyes, they wouldn''t dare do anything. But above all, you and Miss Xun are just too terrifying. I may not like most of them, but I can say that all of my siblings are no fools.''


    When considering his time there, Cain was inclined to agree. If he and Amber didn''t have this amazing strength to back up their actions, Cain was sure they would''ve fallen prey to one of their schemes.


    But there was one fact that couldn''t be overlooked in Cain''s mind. Zhou Ling especially arouses his killing intent.


    He was the one who sent them to find that Dao Core Fragment cave to be ambushed. And also have connections to Wen Shao based on what Zi Yan informed him of.


    A rat like this, Cain certainly wouldn''t let him off. Even if he''s non-threatening now, leaving enemies in the field has a high probability of bitting back when one least expects it.


    However, Cain also knows he can''t just kill a direct bloodline descendent, even for good reasons. Provoking a Holy King master would serve him no good unless he can directly contend with one.


    Still, Cain''s tone turned a bit cold when he spoke again. ''By the way, because of how busy we were, I haven''t had a chance to ask this, but isn''t obvious that Zhou Ling has some sort of connections with the Cloudsea Holy Land? I truly doubt those two prime geniuses came down because they simply owed him a favor.''


    ''Ah, this thing...'' Zhou Ping''s tone slightly wavered. Even through a spiritual connection, the coldness of Cain''s tone still made his soul shiver.


    ''I only know as much as you, Sir Lee. Out of all of us, Ling has always been the most reclusive one. He makes asional public appearances and does shows up to meetings. But, what he does alone, even his faction members are confused about it. I think he really did just get lucky with those prime geniuses.''


    ''Lucky, huh? Are you telling me that the Divine Ruler Elders or the Holy King masters didn''t have anything to say about it?'' Cain further inquired. He didn''t have high hopes for his questioning, but he was still a bit curious about any information.


    Zhou Ping''s tone was a bit helpless. ''If there are things the Elders know, then I''mpletely out of the loop. But I hope this won''t affect Sir Lee''s decision-making with the banquet.''


    ''No, it won''t,'' Cain assuredly spoke. Before saying anything further, he paused to think it over.


    With how fearful Zhou Ping was of him and Amber, Cain didn''t doubt for a second that he was lying. Even if Zhou Ping was covering Zhou Ling for some reason, it wouldn''t matter, as Cain and Amber''s situation would change in the near future.


    Still, through simply talking it out, Cain already had a n starting to form. But before making any concrete decision, he transmitted to Amber, ''Tried asking about Zhou Ling, and apparently, that guy is too reclusive, so Zhou Ping doesn''t know a thing about his ns.''


    ''Ah, shouldn''t expect too much anyway. That Wen Shao really does seem like a venomous snake type. He canmand all these Divine Star experts unknowingly to their deaths without care. Having secret connections like Zhou Ling is just a given.'' Amber casually shrugged.


    Even at this point, she and Cain still didn''t truly put this Divine Decree Lord in their eyes. He was more of an annoyance that will meet an inevitable dead-end one of these days.


    Shifting the subject, Cain then said, '' Zhou Ping also told me about a banquet happening soon. Seems like some sort of connections meeting is about to happen with the Zhou''s. What do you think about it?''


    Curiously tilting her head, Amber contemted for only a brief second. She didn''t have any strong opinions as she indifferently said, ''Obviously, Jiang Ling is a better investment for us as of now. But we should at least throw them a bone or something. Keep this connection alive just in case something happens during this Holy Land.''


    Already, Amber had her suspicions about the Clodusea Holy Land. An immense organization like this with numerous wildly ambitious people would be odd if there weren''t schemes urring in the shadows.


    Even if she doesn''t ce the greatest talents in her eye, it would be foolish to ignore the threat they can exude.<sub> </sub>


    To Amber, if everyone kept their thoughts to themselves and didn''t dare attempt to cause trouble with them, then she wouldn''t give a damn at all. But to those who are more daring than others, she won''t hesitate to clear them out.


    Her thoughts about Cloudsea weren''t all negative, however. Besides her suspicions, Amber is also highly aware of a Holy Land''s great value.


    Cain was in a simr agreement. After a moment of thinking, he told Zhou Ping, ''We can''te as of now. Currently, we have a meeting with Jiang Ling and I believe you know how important this will be. However, I''m sure we can coordinate somethingter. At the very least, you can make some sort of connection with this contact ring with others if there are people who need to talk with us.''


    ''Ah! You''re going to meet with Cloudsea Jiang Ling?'' Zhou Ping''s tone held great awe. ''I see...then it really shouldn''t be any problems. And I''ll look in to see if I can connect others to this contact ring. Good luck with your meeting, Sir Lee.''


    The line promptly went dead after that parting sentence.


    Paying attention back to the road, Cain was a bit surprised to see they had already neared their restaurant.


    The restaurant in question was the typical luxurious design standards of God Gxy quality. Its size was superior to mortal restaurants and a refreshing aura sensation naturally exuded from the structure.


    But there was one distinct difference in this building design.


    Flickering golden lights continually red out like beautiful rays of sunshine. The cause of the golden lights came from a sign just perfectly center on the building.


    As if it could draw in anyone''s soul, the golden sign simply said, ''Fortune Restaurant.''


    Both Cain and Amber couldn''t resist this unique allure. Their eyes were naturally drawn to the golden sign, a quiet sigh leaking from both of them.


    "Even from attractions taken from mortals, everything is always amped up by a thousand. I can even detect Spirit energy sensations from the sign." Amber muttered out in genuine curiosity.


    It was a bit astonishing considering these areas don''t have particrly powerful backings. Yet, the golden sign clearly signifies this Fortune Restaurant is a far step above the curb.


    "Well, this is a ce that even the other Holy Land here frequently goes to. Let''s get in." Shrugging, Cain, and Amber mentally prepared themselves.


    There wasn''t any guard blocking the restaurant''s entrance. But the duo could clearly detect a faint energy barrier that prevent just any random person from strolling in.


    An interesting thing to note was the fact that brute force will not work against this barrier. The energy principles within the barrier would simply absorb all damage and possibly reflect it back to the user.


    Though they weren''t quite sure if this was the case, Cain and Amber knew that even their full prowess can''t do anything to do the energy barrier.


    But neither of them had to worry about entrance anyway. Before they step in, the duo pulled down their hoodies and took out unique symbol badges.


    They quickly shuffled to the entrance, their unique symbol badges gaining an automatic glow. Lights flickered from the badge and flowed straight into the restaurant entrance, causing the doors to automatically fly open.


    Before anyone could spot them, the duo stepped inside. They were greeted by a fancy, detailed restaurant that didn''t honestly shock the duo.


    The base floor was thousands of square feet wide, enough to amodate thousands of guests. The Chairs, tables, and walls were decorated with finely crafted Qi jewels.


    And every person dining here was marginally cut above the average Divine Cultivator. Each of them had robust Divine Auras that exuded dense energy pulsations.


    These cultivators, no matter their base cultivation, all held significant status of origin.


    However, none of this could stimte either Cain or Amber. What did take their attention was Fortune Restaurant''s atmosphere.


    First steps in and their bodies automatically felt a unique stirring. They felt smoothly refreshed as if they had entered into a blossoming spring field.


    The cause of this wonderful sensation was a soothing melody flowed all throughout the ce.

 Chapter 460 Meeting Jiang Ling

    The mysterious melody of the Fortune restaurant truly did have such wonderful effects that no cultivator dining could possibly ignore.


    It was inevitable given the far harsher environment of the God Gxies, but Divine Realm cultivators tend toe as colder, more indifferent to worldly affairs than their mortal counterparts.


    This was just themon nature of those who went off to forge their Divine Will andplete their Divine Ascension. Naturally, it didn''t mean that a Divine Will caused aplete personality shift. But, the average Divine realm cultivator''s wisdom and intelligence actively increase, giving them more hindsight of the world around them.


    But as Cain and Amber looked around the Fortune restaurant, none of that high wisdom or intelligent hindsight could be seen. Nearly everyone wore apletely rxed expression, and some had even withdrawn their Divine Aura, appearing as ordinary as a mortal.


    Cain and Amber felt it was considerably surprising, as some of these cultivators were ancient old masters.


    But it didn''t matter the level of the cultivator, the melody bypassed all Spiritual Sea''s innate protections, affecting everyone on a soulful level.


    Although Cain and Amber''s souls were massively superior to even ancient old masters, they weren''t spared from feeling a little engrossed.


    Cain was especially surprised, as this was his first time hearing music sinceing to this universe. Recalling his memories, nothing that he heard in his previous homeworld couldpare to this mesmerizing melody.


    As expected, cultivators'' melodiespletely triumph over any mortal melody. There were distinct energy principles within the melody, producing an otherworldly effect for everyone listening in.


    Cain briefly thought about it, faintly recalling that there are other undeveloped and rare Laws Paths, such as the one concerning Sound Laws.


    The Dao of Music had to be an auxiliary path that has great connections to the soul, thus producing mesmerizing effects such as this melody.


    Before Cain got too lost in his thoughts, Amber suddenly pulled his hand and quickly transmitted, ''Let''s hurry to that Jiang Ling. Too many eyes on us.''


    Briefly scanning the room, Cain did notice rather intent stares being cast upon them.


    Many Divine Senses were discreet, as if not wanting to offend the duo. But others simply didn''t give any face. They fully swept over the duo before retracting back into their own bodies.


    Naturally, these Divine Senses belong to the high-ss cultivators, the Divine Rulers masters!


    At least they can afford to be more tant in their observation given their cultivation realms.


    The Divine Sense of a master like a Divine Ruler would produce an inevitable pressure for anyone weaker than them. It was the simple fact that their Spiritual Sea has undergone fundamental evolutions that put their abilities in practically another world.


    But despite the massive increase in ability, the Divine Rulers masters couldn''t detect anything noticeable from Cain and Amber. Even to them, those youths appearedpletely mysterious.


    Because all those there already know of Cain and Amber''s background, no Divine Ruler master went too far from their initial observation.


    Although, even while under Divine Ruler''s scrutiny, Cain and Amber''s expressions didn''t even twitch. The duo calmly strolled up to the front desk with an unforgettable elegance.


    Cain was about to speak to the receptionist when one bold person swiftlynded by their sides.


    Recognizing this familiar Divine Aura, the duo turned over to see the elegantly handsome Jiang Ling.


    A bright smile lit Jiang Ling''s face. He approvingly nodded, eagerly saying, "Ah, so nice of you two toe! Once you get through the initial shift, this ce is quite nice, no?"


    Cain and Amber indifferently nodded, with Cain saying, "The decor is up to standards. And I have to say, the music, more than anything, really grabs your attention."


    "Oh? So appreciate it as well?" Jiang Ling nodded with a pleased expression. "Not too many notices, or particrly care, but the ones ying have great attainment with the Dao of Sound. While not known for theirbat prowess, their supporting effects are quite potent."


    For a brief moment, Cain was a bit curious about just the cultivation realm of those music cultivators. Their melodies are even affecting Divine Rulers after all.<sub> </sub>


    Before anything else, Cain asked, "Do you happen to know the cultivation of these musicians? Their Laws seem to just bypass innate defenses."


    "Ah, it is impressive at first nce, but not overly so. If anyone one of us were to simply use our Inner World, we could efficiently ward off the Sound Principles. Although, some of the music cultivators here have truly profound attainment of their Daos, allowing them to affect people far above their cultivation realm. While not as nearly as sought out as World Spirit Masters, these cultivators still prove their great worth."


    As Jiang Ling finished exining, he nudged his head, inclining Cain and Amber to follow him.


    Jiang Ling''s status is obviously well-known, thus no servant or staff dare to stop him, from inviting more guests to his table.


    While walking over, Cain and Amber could feel the intent stares increase. The two Emperor Tier geniuses and a famous Holy Land genius are not only meeting but appear to have friendly rtions with each other!


    "It would only make sense these heavenly geniuses would form connections with each other. Even I would find it a dream to work with a person like Cloudsea''s Jiang Ling."


    "Just look at how close they are to each other. Neither of them is unting anything. They truly put themselves on the same level as one another." "Given Jiang Ling''s background, it seems the faction of Cloudsea Divine Decree Lord is about to receive a tremendous upgrade."


    Cultivators and World Spirit Masters, young and old, erupted into discussions. Some of them used sound transmissions.


    While the more reckless ones openly spoke, knowing fully well whatever their volume was, Cain, Amber, and Jiang Ling would be able to hear them.


    Naturally, just this little meeting between them alone was worthy enough to be spread across intelligenceworks. People were quick to make the connections between both sides and that Cain''s group may perhaps be linked to a Divine Decree Lord.


    Still, since nobody dared to bother with them, neither Cain nor Amber minded the attention.


    Cain even saw this as an opportunity to bolster their fame andter reap some benefits.


    At this time, the trio were all seated, Cain and Amber sitting together and across from Jiang Ling.


    With a beaming smile, Jiang Ling said, "So, let''s not dance around each other, shall we? I can tell that you two much prefer this method, right? Always upfront with unending confidence."


    The duo''s disposition was evident for a critical person like Jiang Ling. In all of their public appearances, neither of them spared that much words before getting down to action. Even with Du Hu, she only exchanges a few lines with Cain before her demise.


    With straightforward people like this, Jiang Ling knew he needs to be decisive.


    Cain calmly nodded. "Yes, this way is much simpler. So? I''m faintly aware that your Divine Decree Lord may have an interest in us, right?"


    "That is indeed true. I''m more than sure you two are aware of the value of Emperor Tier geniuses. With recent Divine Mortals mysteriously disappearing and the old ones already in therge sess of their cultivation, Emperor geniuses are the supremes. Lord Wen Dao is very much fascinated by your talents, achievements, and overall decisive character. We believe a partnership between us will benefit everyone greatly." Jiang Ling had an elegant flow to his voice.


    His words contained natural praises that could stir the hearts of whoever listening in. Even down to his Divine Aura, did it exude a gentle presence that seemed to wee all who engaged with him.


    But naturally, neither Cain nor Amber were swayed at all. His brows slightly furrowed as Cain asked, "You say we, but why haven''t Divine Decree Lord Wen Daoe to personally meet us if we hold so much value? Forgive my bluntness, but I''m sure he can save a few seconds for even people like us."


    Truthfully, the fact that Jiang Ling wasing to personally meet them would be an immense sign of respect, at least to other Holy Land geniuses.


    After all, Jiang Ling wasn''t some random nobody, but a grand genius who is superior to all other Divine Star geniuses! He was just a fine line away from the Divine Ruler''s realm himself.


    Nobody would even dream about offending Jiang Ling right to his face.


    Yet, Jiang Ling didn''t even be annoyed at Cain''s slight displeasure. His calm didn''t change as he said, "Truthfully, Lord Wen Dao would''ve taken the time for a meeting ifplications weren''t hindering him. Lord Wen Dao is in the middle of critical closed-door cultivation, steps away from making an important breakthrough. He needs this kind of haste because of his brother and a certain inheritance legacy opening. The legacy opening is actually numerous times more dangerous than Lord Wen Dao''s brother. In there, he will face direct pressure from other powerful Divine Decree Lords and the traps slumbering within the legacy. But though I gave all of these excuses, I know you two won''t simply ept this. Thus, when you two do join the Cloudsea Holy Land, I will be able to step up a meeting with Lord Wen Dao''s phantom. His close-door cultivation can still continue and our partnership can directly strengthen. How does it sound?"


    Throughout the entire exnation, Cain and Amber remained silent. Their gazes didn''t betray anything as they seriously contemted Jiang Ling''s words.

 Chapter 461 Alliance

    shes of information Cain and Amber already know swirled through their minds.


    Because of Zi Yan, the duo had knowledge of both Wen Shao and that 5 Divine King inheritance that Jiang Ling didn''t directly mention.


    Both of which are legitimate reasons on why he would staypletely locked within his chambers. Stepping out was the equivalent of risking his life as he''s potentially missing out on a valuable breakthrough.


    Cain just wanted to hear it from Jiang Ling''s mouth and analyze his sincerity.


    With all of his actions up until now, Cain could safely say that Jiang Ling is genuine in all of his eagerness.


    Still, it was only natural that neither Cain nor Amber could ever trust Jiang Ling or Wen Dao, at least in the short term.


    If the other party is weak, then it bes highly possible for them to get overly oppressed without any chance of fighting back. Whatever the weak get, would simply be coveted by the higher-ups.


    There wasn''t any right or wrong, justice orw, but the nature of the God Gxy society. In a universe where even the most average of humans can attain strength and the ability to soar the skies and break apart mountains, personal strength ys a heavy part in the value of a rtionship.


    It wasn''t as if genuine feelings couldn''t develop between cultivators. If it could happen, one should greatly cherish those sentiments.


    But bluntly speaking, the reality is that those with lower cultivations simply offer no value to the universe itself. When the environment wants kill, when monsters want to kill, when other human-like species want to kill, it''s the powerful that protects and innovates life.


    Thus, Cain and Amber know that if they lose even the slightest value in Wen Dao''s eyes, their lives will turn frustratingly difficult. Neither of them was that arrogant to im they can resist the pressure of two Divine Decree Lords.


    However, at the same time, it wasn''t as the powers of a Divine Ruler were that far off from them. At his full power, Cain had confidence in at least matching the raw power of a Divine Ruler.


    Increasing his cultivation would inevitably put him on the same wavelength as a Divine Ruler. It''s why Cain decided to ask, "Martial brother Ling, if you don''t mind me asking, but what is your Divine Decree Lord cultivation?"


    Jiang Ling held a rxed expression when answering. "Ah, this is actuallymon knowledge, at least in Holy Intelligenceworks. The rankings of Divine Decree Lords need to be continually updated, thus, the surface-level knowledge of the Lords'' cultivations is posted up. Lord Wen Dao is a Late Stage Divine Ruler with the Supreme Divine Laws of Sun Fire. Out of most other Divine Rulers, not many can match his intensity of Fire Laws. His brother, Lord Wen Shao, is also a Late Stage Divine Ruler with the Supreme Divine Laws of ck me. If the Lords aren''t facing each other, they are invincible in the same minor realm. Even great Divine Ruler Elders can barely touch either Decree Lords."


    ''Supreme Divine Laws?'' Cain and Amber curled their brows. They had only briefly nced over the specifics of Divine Ruler since they were still far away from that realm. But Supreme Divine Laws do ring a bell for them.


    "Are Supreme Divine Laws the next step after perfecting normal Divine Laws?" Cain curiously asked.


    Jiang Ling nodded. "Indeed. Supreme Divine Laws are the next monumental step in a cultivator''s life. Achieving this allows anyone to understand a good chunk of the universe''s mysteries and closer to grasping the true power of a Great Dao. The power of Supreme Divine Laws can truly be described as a gateway to a far higher world filled with perfect divine beings. The half-step realm I am in is only giving me a mere taste of such power."


    "I see..." No matter what Cain or Amber thought about Wen Dao or the other Divine Decree Lord, they can''t deny their cultivation is quite amazing.


    It seems the chasm between cultivation realms only depends as one progresses on their Martial road. Putting things in perspective, it was no wonder that Divine Mortals are highly coveted since they are known to skip not just one, but two major realms.


    These new thoughts only further strengthen Cain''s and Amber''s determination for higher cultivation. In the Holy Land filled with other immensely powerful cultivators, they can''tg behind for a second.


    After thinking for a moment, the one who spoke next wasn''t Cain. Amber suddenly decided to ask, "It really seems that Divine Ruler powerhouses hold so much strength. This just makes me wonder, how much does your Divine Decree Lord value us? Before we get into any deal, isn''t it about time we see what value you are offering us? I will also bluntly speak in that other attention are on us and our options are widely varied."


    Jiang Ling''s tone filled with even more confidence at this point. His smile even broaden as he believed this was the moment. "This will be much easier to exin than anything else. Partnering with us will give you three the most valuable things we Martial cultivators strive for."


    Three of Jiang Ling''s fingers suddenly raised up at this point. "One, a continuous stream of resources. Under our faction, you will be exempted from having toplete sects''missions and paying rent. Instead, from our treasury, every two weeks, you will gain a hefty sum of Sun Crystal beads and Inner World resources of your picking. Two is backing from both Lord Wen Dao and the Elders connected with him. Not even Lord Wen Shao can try anything as long as you''re with us. And outside, even the Star Fire Holy Land needs to give you face no matter the person. Finally, you will have plenty of opportunities with us. Opportunities to grow far stronger thanks to our ess to high-level Dao Fields and to form your own connections with Supreme Elders. All we ask for in return is to provide your strength from time to time with tasks Lord Wen Dao may ask of you."


    This whole slew of promises certainly sounds pleasing to the ears. Even Cain and Amber felt desires stir. They can skip months of unnecessary work within Cloudsea Holy Land and avoid unnecessary troubles. All for the simple exchange of their strength.


    But while it may sound simple and easy, Cain and Amber knew it would be anything but straightforward.<sub> </sub>


    Cain didn''t doubt that if they were to disappear from sight or cultivate far too fast, Wen Dao will take it himself to find trouble with them.


    A Divine Decree Lord would be the type of person to always be in the known and in control of their subordinates. To unknown variables, a lot of great masters would take Wen Shao''s response in wanting to eliminate unknown threats.


    If they stay quiet for too long, no matter how charitable Wen Dao seems, it wouldn''t be surprising if he wanted to directly know everything about their cultivation.


    This is also why Cain believed there was a risk of quickly increasing their cultivation.


    After all, Emperor Tier geniuses have a precedence, simr to Divine Mortals, that their cultivation base will improve at rapid speeds while also retaining great prowess.


    Case in point as their own cultivation grew to the Great Divine Sea realm with seeming ease. They most likely expect around this level of speed when they fully join their faction.


    If Cain and Amber were to develop to a point where no Divine Decree Lord can keep tabs on them, there was a considerable possibility for Wen Dao to be aggressive in order to keep them in control.


    A sufficient way to do so would be with seemingly easy tasks anyone canplete.


    But these seemingly simple tasks may end up being filled with hidden dangers that Cain and Amber wouldn''t be aware of. The duo didn''t even need to think that these tasks can put their lives at risk despite Jiang Ling downying them so much.


    Nothing everes simply the more their cultivation increases.


    Numerous disadvantages put this partnership in a negative light.


    However, Cain and Amber didn''t let it overly disturb their moods.


    It was faint, but Cain and Amber could tell that their position with Wen Dao is special from his ordinary subordinates.


    Never once did Jiang Ling say or implied they will be mere grunts needing to follow Wen Dao''s every order. They actually have much freedom and reign in the Holy Land, besides needing toplete whatever task that Wen Day may request of them.


    The idea of partnership was the underlying reason the duo decided to seriously contemte Wen Dao''s offer. If not, they would have revised their n for more agreeable terms.


    Since the agreeable terms are already be offering, all that was left was the duo''s consent.


    Cain transmitted to Amber, ''Your thoughts? I''m confident once we enter the Holy Land, we can easily find ways to break away from Wen Dao and gain a closer connection of support. One that Wen Dao must tread lightly around.''


    ''You make something that should be nigh-impossible sound so easy, you know that?'' Amber nearly snorted in amusement. ''Still, for us, it would be realistically possible. Moreover, our cultivation can only increase with the force of a Holy Land. Above all, you always have the final say in our decisions, so why hesitate anymore?


    Internally chuckling since Amber wasn''t really wrong, Cain swept his gaze over Jiang Ling with a calm look.


    After only a few moments of silence, he inly said, "These terms are agreeable. I look forward to working with Lord Wen Dao."


    "Perfect!" Jiang Ling was greatly psyched. He quickly took out two contact rings, handing them off to Cain as he said, "Here''s mine and Lord Wen Dao''s direct contact rings. I promise you that you won''t regret it!"


    Receiving the rings Cain and Amber could consider their goals aplished. Nobody in the Zhou Family would dare to challenge their position again. Plus, their cultivation is now in a high enough realm where they need the support of a grand Holy Land.


    All that was left to do now was wait on Cloudsea''s entrance exams.


    Feeling a considerable good mood, Cain exchanged more pleasantries with Jiang Ling. Though, in the back of his mind, his hopes ran high to experience the refreshing environment of a Holy Land.

 Chapter 462 Entrance Exam

    Sky Bless City was in a quiet state of peace. These slow days were quite normal despite being a first-rate city containing multiple powerful organizations.


    The only significant change was the emergence of two powerful, genius figures who already made their first step toward nting history within the city. But other than that, nothing huge shifted in other organizations'' power.


    That is, until today.


    When several weeks had finally passed, a huge change gathered everyone''s attention within the city.


    A potent pulse of not Divine Essence, World Source Laws, or any other kind of energy. But a mere pulse of a presence covered the entire range of Sky Bless City. It was faint and onlysted for a second.


    But that second was long enough to not only alert the regr citizens but also the senior cultivators and old masters.


    Through their Divine Senses, everyone could detect exactly where that presence suddenly came from. Eyes gathered to the skies, and they witnessed a breathtaking sight.


    "Ah! It''s finally happening..." The young cultivators felt their blood boil at this sight.


    A rather special celestial mountain suddenly appeared and majestically floated faintly above all other sects and martial families.


    The appearance of the celestial mountain was only a bit special. Anyone could obverse numerous faint white clouds trailing all around the long celestial mountains, each cloud has a slightly different shape from one other.


    With such an abundance of clouds, it nearly created a mysterious yet enchanting mist around the celestial mountain.


    But just this wouldn''t be enough to grab citizens'' attention. No, the true draw was the overwhelming aura sensation that swept through every corner of Sky Bless City!


    The pulse of that overwhelming presence from before had returned in full force. It manifested into an unfathomable aura that can seemingly cover the skies, cover the heavens themselves.


    Covering the massive size of Sky Bless City was effortless from the Celestial mountain.


    One must not forget that Sky Bless City is at least tens of thousands of miles long and wide. The ability to have an aura engulfed this kind of distance simply couldn''t be the work of a Divine Ruler or even a Holy King. Those masters'' Dao Laws may be powerful, profound, andplex, but haven''t yet reached an overwhelming degree.


    The mysterious aura rippling from the celestial mountain was the equivalent of engulfing an entire with one''s energy!


    To reach this kind of level of energy, a person''s cultivation mastery must be extremely high. Thus, the celestial mountain work could only be due to the Dao Laws of at least a Primal Sovereign master!


    The aura sensation itself provided all citizens with a light, refreshing feeling that soothed weaker cultivators'' souls.


    For numerous Divine Origin and Great Divine Sea cultivators, they felt as if they were suddenly ced into a fantastical dream, walking upon the skies free of all worries.


    The asional Divine Star expert roaming the streets genuinely felt the tension hidden within their bodies exude right out of them. Their powerful souls couldn''t resist the method of the celestial mountain.


    "I can feel it...ah, it feels like the cloud in my mind suddenly became clearer!" "A Holy Land truly is a Holy Land. Just this much can benefit us all!"


    Some cultivators outright assimted into a meditative state. Their Divine Sense could detect the mysterious Law principles within the mysterious aura, allowing them to faintlye upon a realization of their own Laws.


    This was the majestic prowess of grandmaster cultivators. With just simple moves, can they bless all those weaker than them.


    As the celestial mountain''s aura affected nearly everyone, people, whether cultivators or World Spirit Masters, gathered towards the celestial mountain to witness a great event.


    Eyes started to gloss over in excitement, as there wasn''t a single person who couldn''t identify the appearance of the misty celestial mountain.


    "The Cloudsea''s entrance exams are finally about to start! I wonder just what kind of talents will appear this time?"


    A group of cultivators from the same sect began to fervently discuss among themselves.


    "You know, there has been quite arge boom of very special geniuses. From so many second-rates and even first-rate sects! One name I keep hearing about is Ren Bao. He''s just from a second-rate sect, but his prestige surpasses all those from first-rates. I heard not only does he has a Quasi-Saint energy source in his Inner World but he''s also an absolute prodigy with Fire Laws. Peoplepare him to core-ranking disciples already in a Holy Land."


    "Not just him, that terrifying Fu Fan is making equal waves. He also has a Quasi-Saint source in his Inner World and there hasn''t been a single opponent of his that can break, or even survive his Earth Laws. This guy may be the biggest contender in thispetition, despite his...odd personality."<sub> </sub>


    "Ah, those two are good, but my money is on Ji Yan. She''s absolutely more fierce than the other two. I think in all fights she was in, no opponent survived more than two minutes! Her Inner World source is just as powerful as Ren Bao, and her Water Laws are unmatched. She may end up taking it all thispetition."


    Because of recording rings, others can be faintly aware of special geniuses'' supreme abilities. Even if that genius didn''t show everything in battle, their fame would still be enough to alert others.


    The mere fact that these three geniuses all have Quasi-Saint energy sources was enough to put them in the limelight of the whole city.


    Any and all Quasi-Saint energy sources are bred from special environments where the World Source Laws and Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence are densely packed. Furthermore, after enough time, these energy sources will begin to evolve into a special kind of life. One that can emte the souls and consciousness of intelligent beings.


    At this stage of a Quasi-Saint energy source life, the power contained within them is not only immense but also self-regenerating! Even if it lost nearly all of it''s energy reserves, the Quasi-Saint energy source would be back to full charge in no time.


    With how special these energy sources are, wanting to absorb and fuse them into one''s Inner World is an immense challenge.


    A cultivator''sprehension abilities must be at immensely high levels. Their attainments in both the Source Law and Heaven and Earth''s path cannot be low. In fact, it needs to be greater than most other geniuses.


    It was only natural that Ren Bao, Fan Fu, and Jin Ya would be counted as the extreme geniuses among first-rate sects.


    "With the high failure rate of these entrance exams, we may see a huge miracle from either one of them. I doubt any other geniuses can possibly match them." One of the youths spoke rather confidently.


    At this moment, while the group was discussing their favorites, one of the cultivators had a slightly strange expression.


    He suddenly said, "You all are talking as if Lee and Xun won''t also participate in this exam. I mean...with how Lee already causally killed off a prime genius without any consequences, we may just see a clean sweep."


    All cultivators within the group briefly paused before shaking their heads. One of them replied, "I think it is just best to not count them at all. They might as well be freaks of cultivation rather than special geniuses. Ren Bao is in the Early Stage Divine Star, yet even he is inferior to Lee. Theparison is just too unfair."


    At this point, special geniuses, even ones who are invincible within the same minor realm, found it hard topare with Emperor Tier Lee. Broad as a chasm, the gap seems almost impossible to ever cross.


    Moreover, because of Jiang Ling''s appearance, many thought the duo even have some sort of ties with a Divine Decree Lord!


    Comparing those two, whether it''s in talent or background, genuinely does seem unfair.


    Several minutes had already passed since the misty celestial mountain had appeared.


    Finally, at this time, a second change urred within the skies.


    All directed attention even further higher into the skies where a grand metropolis majestically floated within the skies.


    Cloudsea''s sect branch stayed at a faint higher height than all other organizations, but not too high. Below the visible sect branchid a vast moat of clouds. This moat of clouds acted as the barrier to prevent any unwee guests from causally sauntering in.


    Even Holy King masters would find it impossible to move past this cloud barrier.


    Typically, it would be a bit difficult to even spot the regr Cloudsea''s sect branch because of the cloud barrier. But for today, because of the entrance exam, it became visible on everyone''s radar.


    At this time, several meters below the moat of cloud barrier, an ancient-looking tower that could captivate the soul had suddenly appeared.


    The ancient tower wasn''t too big to be an overly massive size. But it also could cast a daunting shadow over Sky Bless City for a couple of hundred meters.


    The appearance of the ancient tower caused a significant change in the city.


    While others became increasingly eager for proceeding events, numerous other cultivators turn into streaks of lights as they soared directly toward the misty celestial mountain.


    All those flying were inspiring youths with their own goals and ambitions. Though this would be a test of a Holy Land, these young geniuses had the fortitude to barrel straight ahead.


    Some of these young cultivators were even ones who had previously failed the entrance exams. Yet failure didn''t cause their determination to waver.


    Not everyone was excited to see these youths go up, however. A couple of people specifically had cold gazes while watching Cloudsea''s entrance exams start.

 Chapter 463 All Had Gathered

    At this time, hundreds of miles south of Sky Bless City, two mysterious figures silently appeared in the skies. These two were the ones bold enough to directly stare at Cloudsea with simmering killing intent.


    Both mysterious figures wore elegant fire-red robes that shined with a luminous, star-like intensity. Their Divine Auras seemingly blended into the surrounding divine environment and World Source Laws.


    No Divine Star cultivators would be able to detect their presence.


    The slightly taller robe cultivator squinted his eyes as he curiously observed the entrance exam gathering. His tone was even as he said, "So another batch of talents foolishly stepping up to the te, huh? From our intelligence, it''s only been around half a year since theirst entrance exams, right?"


    The shorter cultivator nodded. "Indeed, it has. It''s only been a year since ours and it''s approaching rapidly soon. Sooner than I expected...but it seems Cloudsea is even more eager."


    "Heh." The taller cultivator coldly snorted. "So it seems like some of those ''scary rumors'' have some merit to them? I still call bullshit. But this way, with all talents already gathering over there, these others may start to think our Star Fire Holy Land is severelycking."


    The short cultivator sighed. "Haah, it would''ve been excellent if our own Divine Decree Lords took the chance to contact those Emperor Tier geniuses like that Wen Dao kid. At least under us, we wouldn''t have another potential threat to fret over."


    Shaking his head, the taller cultivator shrugged his shoulders. "That road was doomed from the start. Just the Fire Star prodigy alone despises not havingplete control of those under him. Moreover, our top-tier geniuses are just too proud to consider an equal partnership. On this front, I can give that Wen Dao kid some credit."


    The pridefulness and arrogance of Divine Decree Lords aren''t exaggerated in the slightest.


    If a Divine Decree Lord wasn''t dealing with other Divine Decree Lords, their attitudes tend to bepletely sure of themselves more than often not. These batches of geniuses genuinely believe they have destiny right in their palms.


    But it wasn''t that hard to see why Divine Decree Lords develop such radical personalities. It''s not as if they weren''t experienced or were narrowed minded. But rather, their pride stems from their incredibly determined Divine Wills.


    All Divine Decree Lords need a heavily fortified mental state to continue achieving their monumental feats. No matter how glorious they look on the surface, a Divine Decree Lord would be fraught with more danger than the average cultivator.


    Continually making through these situations develops and evolved the mind. Their confident, assured of themselves, and a touch bit arrogant because they all truly have the capabilities to behave this way.


    Their mental state is integrated into their cultivation, allowing them to achieve fantastic results with their cultivation.


    Thus, taking a step back to form a partnership with those of the same generation was a bit of an oddity that rare cases like Wen Dao end up doing.


    It was fine if the ones they were forging ties with were extremely powerful, ancient cultivators. But to those in their same generation and with lower cultivation, most Divine Decree Lords wouldn''t be able to sit right.


    With the prowess Cain and Amber continue to show, the two Fire Star cultivators knew that their own Divine Decree Lords would have tried to attempt something to alleviate their own worries.


    At this moment, the taller cultivator''s expression became unreadable. "With at least two extreme geniuses under their belts, I wonder how much our own reputation will be affected. Already, many consider us below Cloudsea. And it appears the gap is only widening."


    After only a short moment of silence, the shorter cultivator scratched his chin in thought. "We only look different because we''re going out of our way to overly hide it. But no matter about those rumors...let''s see the skill of Emperor Tier geniuses..."


    ...


    At this time, on the misty celestial mountain, nearly all of the eager challenges arrived.


    It was mainly arge mix of varying Great Divine Sea cultivators. The majority were either in the Early or Middle Stages. While only several were at the Late or Peak Stages. Just a very select few were in the Extreme Stages and these geniuses had powerfully robust Divine Auras.


    These youths'' Inner World foundation was thickly dense by at least dozens of times more than the ordinary cultivators.


    Because of how massive the celestial mountain was, it could easily hold hundreds of eager young cultivators. With this massive size, it was quite the chaotic situation as one would expect.


    However, no matter how rowdy people got, nobody dared to cross over a certain threshold. Whispers spread as numerous people took brief nces toward their fronts.


    "Already, I feel faintly suppressed by being in just their general presence. I wonder, did their cultivation improve?"


    "If they''re taking on the entrance exam, I''m not surprised they squeezed inst-minute cultivation. They''re truly giving it their all."


    At the front of the pack, and a few meters away from everyone else, stood three glorious youths.


    These three cultivators were the very cream of the top. Faint Law sensation naturally exuded from their Divine Auras, causing anyone whoes close to feel a faint suppression.


    These three youths'' thickly dense Divine Auras were easily superior to the select few Extreme Great Divine Sea cultivators.


    Of course, cultivators with this kind of dense energy and Law mastery could only be Divine Star cultivators!


    These young Divine Star cultivators all held distinct appearances.


    The young man in the center of them all had a very average, practically lean build. His face carried several exotic battle scars, and his long brown hair flow all the way down to his ankles. His clothes consisted of a in-looking brown robe.<sub> </sub>


    A faint smile, filled with confidence, pride, and arrogance, danced on the man''s lips. He was Divine Star genius, Ren Bao.


    Without even turning around to look at anyone, he casually said, "I''ve waited for this for far too long. Hopefully, it''s interesting, as they say, it is."


    "Heh. What confidence..." A sarcastic voice sounded out.


    To Ren Bao''s left stood a sleazy-looking young man. One can practically see grease oozing out of his pores. Most of his body was covered with a mysterious ck cloak, allowing one to just faintly spot the fake smile stering his face. It was an expression filled with mockery and disdain toward whoever he gazed upon.


    He was Divine Star genius, Fan Fu.


    After snorting, he started to say, "The results are practically determined. Too many wastes around here in my eyes. I almost see no va-"


    "Just shut up already. Both of you." A feminine, yet powerful voice cut through the area.


    To the right of the two young men was a sharp, fierce-looking maiden. Her very presence naturally exuded a chilling aura that could frighten man or woman to their cores.


    The beauty of her face was evident, but her death-like gaze would dissuade anyone from making even a slight attempt to peer into her eyes. It is all exemplified by the mix of red and blue robes that perfectly wrapped around her seductive body.


    She was Divine Star genius, Ji Yan.


    Her arms crossed as she haughtily huffed out, "As expected, you two just want to talkplete shit than let your action do all the talking."


    A sneer hung on Fan Fu''s lips. A venomous presence subtly leaked out of his Divine Aura as he intently focused on Ji Yan. "And you have zero elegance, zero charm, and zero allure as usual. One day, you really should take out a page from my book."


    All of a sudden, a mocking chortle leaked from Ren Bao. "Oh, that''s rich. If anyone were to follow in your footsteps, I''m afraid they''ll need to abandon their identity immediately."


    <o>,m With only an indignant snort, Fan Fu didn''t bother to reply.</o>


    Behind the trios, the rest of the eager youths didn''t dare toe close. Triple Divine Star pressure is too much for any one of them to handle.


    But at the same time, this weird, bantering scene wasn''t unusual to those who know of the Divine Star geniuses. More often than not, these three ends interact, despite their sh of personalities.


    In that moment, just when Ren Bao appeared as if he was going to continue speaking, he, Jin Ya, Fan Fu, and all the other youths suddenly froze up.


    Their heartbeats hasten as an inexplicable pressure engulfed their souls.


    Everyone simultaneously looked up to witness an unfordable scene. A sh of blue light sparkled within everyone''s eyes.


    Space didn''t simply distort under the presence of the blue light, it actually cracked apart, fully tearing open! Chilling energy that can freeze over souls poured out into the celestial mountain.


    Countless youths, including the Divine Star geniuses, shivered against this sudden onught.


    At the same time, two Divine Auras'' presences streamed into the atmosphere. Dense Divine Qi and profoundlyplex Law presence drilled into everyone''s Spiritual Sea.


    Just from a faint detection, everyone there could already tell the massive chasm that exists between them and these two sudden guests.


    Out from the torn Void Space came two ordinary-looking youths. Neither could stand out amongst the crowds. But there wasn''t a single young genius there that wasn''t swept by these ordinary youth''s momentum.


    With only a single look, everyone knew the identity of these youths. And with only one look, every youth fell into a brief daze.


    Competing against these youths was impossible. All attempts to do so will end up in utter failure!


    It was very subtle, but many felt as if these ordinary youths held the domineering presence of a true king and queen!


    Compared to the Great Divine Sea geniuses who couldn''t instantly snap out of their daze, the Divine Star geniuses fared better.


    Their souls jolted them back to reality. Calming down their tense nerves, the Divine Star geniuses calmly analyzed these ordinary youths again.


    Ren Bao, Fan Fu, and Jin Ya all narrowed their eyes, solemn expressions crossing their faces.


    They all shared one line of thought. ''With just their mere presence, their Inner World mastery is that high?''

 Chapter 464 Straightforward Maiden

    The mental pressure Cain and Amber naturally exuded was just too extreme. Ren Bao, Fan Fu, and Jin Ya didn''t even realize that they were taking slow steps back. It was only after a few steps did they stop, a sense of trepidation shing in their eyes.


    Quietly, they simultaneously muttered, "Emperor Tier geniuses Lee and Xun..."


    A midst of fighting spirit, respect, and slight reverence swirled in not only the Divine Star geniuses'' eyes, but several other more courageous young geniuses.


    Everyone there simply knew they were inferior to Lee and possibly Xun. Du Hu''s duel was the harsh truth everyone could only ept.


    But even so, the more aspiring youths, especially the Divine Star geniuses with wild ambition, at least wanted to taste the power of Emperor Tier geniuses.


    For a brief second, Cain and Amber paid zero attention to the other youths. Their attention was fully enraptured by the mysterious presence exuding from that ancient tower.


    Because their attainments in the source paths are far superior to everyone else, Cain''s and Amber''s senses were distinctly more sensitive to higher energy principles.


    As they gazed into the ancient temple, Amber transmitted over to Cain, ''Say, did really need to make an entrance like that? Now we''re just being dramatic without even trying.''


    ''Well, what can you do? Our cultivation mastery is too deeppared to everyone else.'' Cain mentally shrugged.


    As he continued to obverse the ancient tower, his eyes shed as if he wasing to some sort of realization. ''The sensations of Laws truly are amazingly breathtaking. The Zhou Manor already feels inferior, much less my Imperial Family full of Divine Rulers. So this is this separation of Holy Lands and everyone else.''


    It was hard for Cain to make out any specific Law Source within sensations the ancient tower exuded. Everything and nothing felt like it permeated the ancient tower''s sensations.


    The higher the mountain is, the more Cain and Amber could feel their horizon broadens. Facing just the faint might of an Holy Land made them realize how small they were currently small and what they were going to look forward to in the future.


    Secondster, the duo shook their heads. Their attention wrapped around back to their fellow challengers.


    Amber didn''t have any expression when gazing over everyone, while Cain had a seemingly uncaring expression. He swept past the Divine Star geniuses, but what he detected from them did cause a mild amount of curiosity.


    Quickly transmitting to Amber, Cain told her, ''Would you look at this? My Chaos sense had just detected that those three have energy source sensations simr to what he got for Zhou Ping during our first go at the Lake of Stars. They have perfectly fused it into their Inner World and have quite the control over their energy source.''


    ''You got all of that from just your Chaos sense?'' Amber eximed, far more surprised at Cain''s precise detection abilities.


    Still, she mentally shrugged and said, ''Eh, I''ll say they have some potential. Their Divine Auras are dense and have some faint principles ofplexity. Not expecting much else.''


    ''But it''s enough for some fresh allies in this Holy Land. At the very least, that serious-looking girl seems to have a great heart for Martial cultivation. If we can''t get any allies, still no harm to us.'' Cain''s tone was very casual.


    But the importance of allies shouldn''t be underestimated. The duo themselves experienced the strength of connections. Much less Jiang Ling, without even Zhou Ping, the duo knew they would have a rough time surviving Sky Bless City.


    Even weaker allies with decent enough martial potential have considerable value. At the very least, when the opposing party is showing genuine respect, Cain wouldn''t reject a smiling face.


    With his mind made up, the duonded just a few meters away from the Divine Star geniuses.


    Neither Ren Bao nor Fan Fu step forward as a contemtive light shed across their eyes.


    Amber''s expression remained indifferent while Cain maintain a faint smile. He was about to speak when, out of everyone''s expectation, Jin Ya suddenly step forward.


    Her steps were bold and uncaring as she stared directly into Cain''s ck eyes that could drown out a room full of light.


    "Sir Lee. Cutting straight to the point, your cultivation mastery is far beyond anyone of us. It would be an honor to exchange pointers with you!" Her tone was unwavering and her gaze held nothing but respect.


    The other geniuses were slightly startled. Whatever convoluted thought they had in mind hadpletely stopped.


    Jin Ya went right for the head without any style or tactic!


    All geniuses here believe in the importance of acting with tact and a sense of elegance. After all, it''s only befitting of Divine Realm cultivators to naturally ease into issues.


    The higher one''s cultivation bes, the stronger belief it is to always act withposure and the befitting nobility of a Divine being.


    Even in fights or death matches, most human Martial cultivators will disy a degree of elegance that can stun the heavens themselves.


    Only ferocious geniuses like Cain wouldn''t give a damn about any value of elegance and do all of his actions in a simple, straightforward style.


    And it appears this Jin Ya operated on a simr wavelength.


    The typical standards of God Gxy society would expect Jin Ya to have a natural refined elegance higher than the average genius.<sub> </sub>


    But Jin Ya didn''t even bother with small talk, directly stating her intentions as if it was the most natural thing in the world.


    ''Hmph. Given their cold and standoffish reputation, I''m really waiting to see how you shot yourself in the foot this time, Jin Ya.'' Ren Bao smirked in amusement, eagerly awaiting a good show.


    ''Like I always say, zero sense of elegance.'' Fan Fu internally jeered, his eyes also shing with amusement.


    But instead of any disdain, taunts, or in ignoring, Cain smilingly nodded at Jin Ya. The gaze he gave Jin Ya made her straighten up even more.


    Even though his eyes roamed her body, it wasn''t out of lust or appreciating beauty, but a rather simple curiosity of her cultivation.


    It was a strange feeling. One that faintly surprised Jin Ya. But it felt like she wasn''t getting looked on by another genius of this generation, but by one of her family Elders.


    Cain evenly said, "Sounds interesting. We''ll consider it if you can pass this part of the exam quickly."


    "Got it. Any tips for passing?" Jin Ya spoke without a hint of embarrassment or shame.


    ''Are you seriously this ballsy?!'' Ren Bao and Fan Fu roared in their minds.


    Everyone already knows that Cain has special connections with an insider of a Holy Land. Directly asking for advice already reveals your intentions and asking to be in debt of a favor!


    For sure, no genius here had any courage to attempt this.


    Yet Jin Ya simply spoke her mind, uncaring of what negative adverse effect it could possibly have.


    Once again, Cain didn''t have a single problem as he shrugged, saying, "It''s simple, really. Just rely on your Spiritual Sea perception abilities and nothing else. It''s a test of Law and Divine Essence mastery. There''s most likely going to be some kind of force that will suppress every one of us. And to get by this force and to that tower will require us to use only ourprehension of our Laws to manipte our way through this force. Think of it as trying to survive within a wild, chaotic hurricane with only your wits about you."


    Though every youth here had their own sense of pride and confidence, they still took in every word that Cain spoke.


    He made it seem so causal, but many other average geniuses felt slight despair.


    After all, they weren''t freaks like Cain with master-level attainments while in the Great Divine Sea realm.


    Some haven''t even surpassed the Advanced level!


    Just how could they possibly rely only on their Lawprehension to surpass a test like this?


    Both Ren Bao and Fan Fu felt considerably more confident than others. They know their own perception abilities surpass those of the Divine Star realm.


    But even so, for a high-tier Holy Land like Cloudsea, the force they would need to get through certainly won''t be light at all.


    Only Jin Ya carried a calm expression. Her brows twisted together as her thoughts flew by for a few seconds before slowly nodding.


    A small smile adorned her beautiful lips as she said, "I have to thank Martial Brother Lee for the advice."


    Without stopping, she even turned to Amber, who still hasn''t changed her bored expression. Though, when Jin Ya did focus her gaze on her, Amber just slightly curled her brows.


    "And I have to thank Martial Sister Xun too. I hope we can also exchange pointers in Spirit energy!" Jin Ya concluded with a radiant, entirely unbothered by Amber''sck of response.


    In that moment, as Cain was going to reply, Amber suddenly transmitted to him, ''She''s certainly a straightforward one, huh? No hesitation at all with the titles.''


    ''Eh. I can just tell she has a greatly firm Martial Heart. Much better than the likes we experienced. She just wants to pour her all into martial cultivation.'' Cain mentally shrugged.


    Unlike Amber or Kali, he never really had a problem if people want to form connections. It was just that his own fascination with cultivation took up most of his time if he ever wanted to socialize with someone else.


    Blinking after a split moment, Cain calmly nodded to Jin Ya. "Well then, I wish you the best of luck, Jin Ya."


    "All the same to you, Martial Brother Lee."


    Promptly after speaking, Jin Ya went back to her own spot and closed her eyes in deep pondering. A slight ripple of Law sensation could be felt around her.


    Without any hesitation, she truly went into a small cultivation state just from the small bit of advice from Cain.


    Unknowingly, Ren Bao and Fan Fu''s eyes lit up in envy.

 Chapter 465 Start Of The Exam

    There was a high probability if it was another genius in the same position as Cain, they would''ve likely ignored Jin Ya the same way Amber does it.


    The nobility value of the God Gxy is simply far too integrated into nearly all humans'' lifestyles.


    But Cain never posed himself as someone conventional from day one.


    Ren Bao and Fan Fu could only silently click their teeth while rolling their eyes. Even they had to admit that Jin Ya''s dedication to action surpassed their own.


    She''s too decisive and blunt to the point she''s practically udylike!


    Cain as well could see just how queer this elegant yet rough beauty was. Compared to all other fairies he encounters on his journey, only a few acts straightforwardly as Jin Ya.


    Of course, Cain didn''t mind this quality a single bit, finding it just slightly amusing.


    As nobody had the courage to speak up to them, Cain and Amber also close their eyes to maintain their best focus.


    Their Divine Sense honed in on the superior Law sensation permeating this entire atmosphere. Compared to cultivating in the Zhou Family manor, it was a much smoother process to connect their Spiritual Sea into the atmosphere. It was almost as if the natural sensations of Laws were hundreds if not thousands of times moreplex than the outside world.


    The moreplex the sensation of a Law is, the more principles could a cultivator derive from their Spiritual Sea. They can paint a clearer understanding of Source Law sensation through learning about the higher order energy principles.


    Cain found it simr to learning a new topic of the same subject, such as math or science. The foundation of what he knows is already there, and now it''s expanding upon with new yet familiar concepts.


    The other geniuses also began maximizing their focus. Though, they weren''t nearly as sessful as Cain''s group or Jin Ya.


    Ren Bao and Fan Fu had an easier time adjusting their state of mind. But not even they canpare the rate at which Cain or Jin Ya blended their minds into the atmosphere.


    Minutes soon started to pass on the misty celestial mountain.


    After failing to calm their nerves through cultivation, the other groups of geniuses had already split off to discuss several topics with each other, cultivation or something off-topic to ease their tensions.


    Ren Bao and Fan Fu still kept to themselves and tried their best to ignore the faint pressure that both Cain and Amber exuded.


    While Jin Ya had already woken from her slight trance. Even now, her expression appeared the calmest out of Ren Bao and Fan Fu. Her eyes werepletely serene as her mind continued to strategize.


    There was no need to speak of the marvelous duo''s consistent mood.


    Soon enough, the entrance exam time had finallye.


    Before anyone on the misty celestial mountain could react, an immense pressure suddenly engulfed the entire area!


    The presence of far superior Source Laws gripped everyone like a king''s iron fist. It didn''t matter who it was. Even Cain and Amber couldn''t ignore the pressure of these Source Laws.


    "Nng! This force...so intense!"


    The Great Divine Sea geniuses were all in disorder. Only a few could just barely stay calm.


    While Ren Bao and Fan Fu turnedpletely solemn. Beads of sweat started to roll down their faces as their nerves locked up.


    Jin Ya''s brows fiercely twisted, but a brilliant light flowed from her pupils. She silently gripped her hands, not in fear, but in pure anticipation. An incredibly fighting spirit surged throughout her entire being.


    For a test of this magnitude, Cain and Amber had to treat it a bit seriously. Soul energy already began pouring into their Spiritual Sea so that they could achieve their maximum focus.


    In a test, Cain tried utilizing a small speck of his Inner World. And to his surprise, his soul energy could efficiently move through his body and stimte his Inner World.


    It was intriguing considering the fact that aura pressure could suppress every facet of a person. To their bodily movement, cirction of Inner World energy, and even the thoughts of their Spiritual Sea, aura pressure couldpletely freeze a person.


    While Cain couldn''t move his body, the fact that he can still mobilize his Inner World energy was highly suspicious.


    Amber as well realized she could just faintly stimte her Inner World. Although, it came at a far slower ratepared to Cain.


    Cain wanted to experiment more, but a presence cut his thought short.


    At this point, a voice suddenly boomed throughout the area.


    "The test starts now. Everyone has one hour to cross to the Sky Tower."


    The voice wasn''t powerfully loud or radiated an extreme aura. Yet, it still carried a sense of world-like pressure. Nobody in the world could resist this voice. All who listen to the voice will obey no question asked. It was as if this voice exuded the Laws and rules of the universe itself!


    The Great Divine Sea geniuses and even the Extreme Stages youthspletely froze under this voice. They all felt like time itself stopped moving.<sub> </sub>


    Ren Bao and Fan Fu barely fared any better. Their bodies trembled as they pushed their soul energy to the limit to resist this indescribable pressure.


    The same amount of stress could also be seen on Jin Ya''s face. But at the very least, her eyes glowed with faint energy lights, signifying she was quickly gaining control over herself.


    Only Cain and Amber had an amazing phenomenon urring in their soul''s space. Their 150 Soul Law Marks surged with bright lights of soul energy.


    Each Soul Law Mark soon burst out unending soul energy that circted throughout the duo''s entire being.


    As the level of Cain and Amber''s souls far surpassed the standards of their geniuses and even Divine Rulers, they could actually resist the pressure of this irresistible voice!


    The voice preyed on everyone''s deepest region of their soul''s core. If one didn''t have a determined enough Divine Will, then, no matter how powerful their Inner World was, they would be forever trapped under the lingering effects of the voice pressure.


    There was no point in speaking about the level of these geniuses'' souls, as they all haven''t actively cultivated the soul. It only grew and strengthen due to the passive enhancements of increasing the base cultivation realm.


    Only Cain and Amber''s soul''s space contained enough soul Law principles that could resist the voice pressure.


    Furthermore, the duo''s own Divine Will was immensely firm! Such determination in their path already allowed them to gain fast control of their own bodies within just a few seconds.


    Cain and Amber slowly blink their eyes, calmly returning to reality.


    Taking a look at each other and then towards the skies, Cain expanded out his Chaos sense while Amber could only rely on her soul sense.


    Although, Cain using his Chaos sense was a bit rougher for him. His eyes did manage to spot faint colorful lines sparsely appearing throughout the area.


    These were the very Source Law threads Cain had first observed upon obtaining master''s attainment level.


    But now, these Law threads were too bright and too intense! Under this mysterious force, the Law threads felt far more intenser.


    Cain felt as if his eyes were burning and a headache that threaten to split his mind assaulted his Spiritual Sea.


    It was already praise-worthy enough that Cain didn''t directly copse under this unfathomable pressure.


    ''Nng...this can''t just be the Laws of a Holy King. It has to be that of a Primal Sovereign!'' Cain believed it was a reasonable conclusion.


    After all, he had one time encountered the sensations of a Holy King in the Lake of Stars, but his Chaos Sense didn''t feel as pressured as it does now.


    But no matter if it was from a grand Primal Sovereign grandmaster, Cain wasn''t about to give up.


    At this point, Amber did have a slightly smoother time utilizing her Spiritual Sea to obverse the Source Law threads. Her soul sense wasn''t anywhere near as hypersensitive.


    But even so, the intense pressure here caused apletely serious expression to ster her face.


    At the same time, Cain and Amber drew a deep breath that quelled all of their nerves. Because they already knew that they can connect to their Inner World even while in this state, the duo decided to take this test head-on.


    Their soul energy merely took a wisp of Law essence from their Inner World and surged it around their legs.


    Faint blue lightning essence swirled around Cain''s.


    While faint ck shadow essence engulfed Amber.


    Perhaps if Cain were to utilize Chaos energy, he would be able to easily clear this test within an instant. But, not only would that be far too suspicious, Cain and even Amber also wanted to test themselves on their Laws mastery.


    Cain had the obvious goal of perfecting his Martial cultivation.


    While Amber knows that she''ll need to master Spirit energy Laws just like how she does with Dao Laws. She saw this as a good test to further her Spirit energy mastery.


    Cain''spetitive spirit burned like fire while Amber''s determination fully ignited.


    Attempting to simply maintain their faint Law essence came with light trouble. The unfathomably strong sensation of Source Laws from the atmosphere continued to disrupt their Law essence flow.


    This scenario was nearly the equivalent of trying to walk through powerful hurricanes with great suction force.


    Though Cain and Amber had amazing Divine Wills, they still needed a couple of minutes before they could perfectly stabilize their Law essence.


    Uponpletion, their Law essence didn''t appear as if it would dissipate immediately. Stabilization of their Laws alone already cost them immense concentration.


    But this was just the beginning of Cain and Amber''s ambitions to breeze this Holy Land test with perfect mastery.

 Chapter 466 Connect To The Atmosphere

    Sparkles of lightning could be fully seen around Cain''s legs. And shes of shadowy lights revolved around Amber''s legs.


    Their concentration was at it most maximum and they started to feel a slight, gradual strain on their soul energy. But the duo didn''t sway their expressions and remained firm like water.


    The sensations of the atmosphere slowly made their way through the duo''s minds. The sensation of space, World Source Laws, and the pressure of an extremely high cultivation master were projected to the duo.


    In this state, Cain and Amber didn''t try to overextend. They focused their minds on one specific sensation of the atmosphere. The Source Laws of the world.


    Then, as aplete surprise to the duo, they felt as if a new door had unlocked for them. Their soul energy instinctively expanded out more, stimting more of their Inner World energies.


    Within mere moments, the Laws around the duo''s legs started to change. Cain and Amber''s faint Laws exuded essence that flowed throughout the air.


    Immediately afterward, both streams of essence seemingly disappeared.


    But while one may think the Law essence dispersed, a critical change had urred for the duo.


    For only a brief second, they felt more enlightened than ever before. This was because their Law essence had actually connected directly to the atmosphere!


    The unlocking sensation they experienced before, their soul energy continuing to stimte their Inner World, it was their Spiritual Sea broadening to connect their Laws into the atmosphere.


    For a very brief moment, an enlightened expression crossed Cain''s and Amber''s faces. But the very moment after, their faces twisted with pain.


    Cain and Amber''s connection of their own Laws to the outside world caused immense stress to smash upon their Spiritual Seas.


    The splitting headache sensations intensify to nearly unbearable degrees for the duo. Their consciousness nearly turned into aplete daze. If theypse, focus for even a moment, then all of their efforts would be for naught.


    But just gritting their teeth and deeply gripping their palms until they nearly broke the skin, Cain and Amber forcefully overcame the crushing pressure. Their soul energy did begin to strain more, but it wasn''t at an intolerable level.


    Once the initial pressure passed, they refocused their efforts onprehending the sensations of Source Laws.


    Perhaps it was because they overcame the pressure or that they gained slight enlightenment, but the duo''s understanding had noticeably broadened. It caused their rate of improvement to dramatically shoot up.


    Unbeknownst to Cain, Amber, and those whose watching, a sh of ck lightning flowed from Cain and Amber''s pupils. Nobody in this current situation had the ability to notice this.


    But Cain and Amber only felt that their perception abilities were improving even faster.


    The confusing mist of Source Laws began to slowly unveil itself, allowing the duo toprehend just a small portion of the Source Laws and grasp it with their very soul energy.


    Compared to trying to connect their Laws to the atmosphere, perceiving the sensations of Source Laws came far easier.


    Cain and Amber''s Source Lawprehension already reached master attainment after all. At the very least, their perception abilities were enough to identify regr Source Law threads that fueled the Divine Boundless Heavens.


    Even with the added force of a Primal Sovereign grandmaster, the duo was still able to counteract the intense Source Laws with their own Laws.


    Their Laws could only control a small portion of the atmosphere. But just this was enough for them to finally move!


    Bending their legs and jumping with great force, Cain and Amber didn''t just gain enough control to move, they could also fuse a small portion of their Inner World power into their Laws!


    The Inner World''s energy force caused a greater strain on their soul energy, but it also allowed their speeds to massively increase.


    The duo flew forward in a faint trail of lights. Strange dust blew all around beneath the duo''s flying off.


    The dust didn''t kick up the wind as one normally expected. But rather, great distortion of space sparsely swirled in the area.


    Evident, this wasn''t any normal dust. It was the resulting scattered Source Law force of Cain and Amber forcefully tearing through the atmosphere.


    "They already got it?!?"


    The Great Divine Sea geniuses and the Divine Star geniuses were all fraught with pure awe and horror.


    In only a span of a couple of minutes, Cain and Amberprehended the mystery of the surrounding Souce Laws, connected their own Laws to the atmosphere, and use that connection to forcefully fly into the air!


    In the geniuses'' eyes, it looked like to them that the duo tore off the pressure with their own understanding of Source Laws.


    To achieve this in such a short amount of time wasn''t just monstrous talent. It was downright demonic!


    At this point, Ren Bao and Fan Fu were still struggling to fend off the voice pressure. But even if they already had, they both knew they would continue to struggle with summoning their own Laws.


    Seeing how fast Cain and Amber were didn''t discourage Jin Ya, but immensely fueled her determination! Her clothes and hair recklessly pped under the chaotic burst of Law dust.


    But around her legs, traces of a faint, blue watery light could be seen sparsely shing about.<sub> </sub>


    At this time, Cain and Amber were already shredded hundreds of meters high into the skies.


    The longer they flew, the morefortable they got with the surrounding Law pressure. Their connection to the natural Source Law threads was enhanced, and their Spiritual Sea perception abilities gradually increased.


    The duo would''ve fallen into an enlightened trance if not for the fact they needed toplete this test.


    Before they even knew it, Cain and Amber felt solid ground beneath them.


    ncing down, they saw a vibrant ground rippling with life. And above them was a beautifully structured tower that exude an ancient, profound aura.


    Cain and Amber had already passed the first part of the entrance exams!


    However, neither Cain nor Amber took the time to appreciate this face. Their eyes closed as they continued to pour their Law essence into the atmosphere. They continued to deepen their understanding of not only their own special Laws but also the Source Laws of this atmosphere.


    In this trance, the duo didn''t even notice the time passing.


    They felt utterly blissful in this dream-like, enlightened state. Floating in the clouds themselves was entirely possible for them. Splittingrge oceans with a mere gaze was far too simple.


    Nobody was above them. Everything was below them, from other cultivators, legendary creatures, ancient ancestors, and even the Heaven and Earth itself!


    Cain and Amber had a faint realization. The way of Martial cultivation truly isn''t to follow under the Heavens or stay by the rules of the norm.


    A critical point of Martial cultivation stems from the power within oneself.


    The Inner World perfectly embodies this ideology. Martial cultivators may absorb energies from the Heaven and Earth and its Great Dao. But eventually, martial cultivation split off to where cultivators began forming their own system of energies, their own Great Dao.


    Throughprehension of the greater universe, any and all cultivators would be able to form power no less than the greater universe. Whether it was Divine Essence or Source Laws, a martial cultivator''s Inner World strives to reach the standards of equalling the greater universe and eventually surpassing it!


    To look down on everything, to separate themselves from the samsara of the Heaven and Earth, the universe, yin-yang, and chaos itself, that was the martial way.


    All of this realization shed through the duo''s minds that felt like only seconds.


    In this state, time seamlessly passed without any sense.


    It only seemed like a few seconds to them but in reality, over 30 minutes have already passed!


    At this point, the enlightened trance the duo was engrossed in slowly slipped away. They came back into consciousness, feeling as if everything they had just experienced was a passing fantasy.


    When Can and Amber gazed over the world now, without even focusing their soul sense, they could spot faint colorful lines throughout the air. It appeared no different from the first time they reached the master attainment level in their Dao paths.


    But now, the duo had a greater feeling of connection to the Great Dao and the Heaven and Earth. The principles surrounding them weren''t apletely hazy mist they can miraculously peer into.


    Now they felt as if a small path was clearlyid out for them. And the end of this path contains an endless number of nomological truths of the Great Dao and the universe itself!


    All from a short moment, Cain and Amber''s Spiritual Sea perception abilities enhanced and their Spiritual Sea borders increased.


    Their mental umtions can easily rival those in the Late Stage of the Divine Star realm!


    Cain sighed with content bliss. He stretched his arms while transmitting to Amber, ''Never would I expect that kind of connection would give out that kind of experience. I think we just found out a, or most likely, the way higher realm cultivators progress.''


    A contemtive expression briefly crossed Amber''s face. Crossing her arms while tilting her head, she replied back, ''I can''t help but think we would''ve realized this sooner if we had some sort of teacher. We''ve really just been adapting ever since we left home and still making crazed progress that would make those old fossils feel like their lives were wasted.''


    A dry chuckle nearly escaped her lips. Now that they were in an environment where the resources are plenty and higher instructors are readily avable, Amber could only wonder how much chaos they will stir now.


    ''Haah...I hope after a few tramplings, we can be left alone. Sounds almost like a dream, really.'' Amber already had a wry smile.


    Shrugging, Cain''s only condolence was, ''Don''t worry, as we are now, only a Divine Ruler can give us some problems. And even then, close to my full power can threaten a Divine Ruler. Until that inheritancees up, I''m sure we can quickly secure a nice, quiet ce to live.''


    As the duo spoke with each other, their senses had passively spread out. Unsurprisingly, besides them, nobody else made it up to the tower.


    Though Cain and Amber made the test look quite simple, it was actually a brutal exam that pushed all challengers to the very limit.


    First from having to ovee a fearsome soul pressure that felt like one''s entire being frozen over. Then from having to fuse their own Laws into the surrounding atmosphere. If not careful, a cultivator could directly copse their Spiritual Sea from the fusion!


    The Spiritual Sea perception abilities need to be at an extremely high level so that a cultivator''s soul energy can filter the chaotic atmosphere of Source Laws through their own cultivated Laws.


    This is why Cain told Jin Ya it was a test purely of their Spiritual Sea. Brute forcing was simply impossible. It all came down to one''s individual skill.

 Chapter 467 Exam End

    Theck of other challengers wasn''t surprising at all. It would''ve aroused Cain and Amber''s suspicions if people coulde within even 30 minutes. They would suspect them of genuinely cheating.


    Even the duo, with master-level attainment in both the Heaven and Earth and the Source Law path, this test still put an immense strain on their Spiritual Sea.


    For a moment, the duo even thought they would fail.


    All of this wasn''t even mentioning the fact that their powerful soul space yed a pivotal part in resisting the voice pressure and counteracting the strain on their soul energy.


    When thinking about it further, Cain found it impossible for any youths to even cheat on this test. There was too much suppression in ce that would negate all cheating items.


    Moreover, the price of cheating would most likely be utterly terrifying when considering it is a Holy Land they''re trying to scam.


    Truthfully, Cain and Amber didn''t even believe that more than 10 or 5 cultivators can make it.


    After all, Cloudsea Holy Land was a high-tier powerhouse. They would only ept creams of the corp. Absolutely no person was ordinary or just slightly talented in that Holy Land.


    Du Hu was a great example of this. Despite not being particrly strong or the most talented in the Holy Land, she alone surpassed all youths and many Divine Star Elders in the Zhou Family.


    If only a high-ranking inner disciple was this powerful, naturally all other disciples and Elders were at a freakish level.


    These standards may be harsh and the environment inside is very likely much crueler than the outside. But facts always speak for themselves.


    Beyond just Du Hu, Cain can also recall other legends birthing from the Cloudsea Holy Land. He had, of course, done his own research beforeing here to get a general scope of everything.


    Intelligenceworks and Zi Yan''s own information yed a great part in intel gathering.


    Numerous legends were written about how Cloudsea Holy Land can produce peak Holy Kings who are all nearly invincible in the same realm Furthermore, the amount of Primal Sovereign they have lets them run wild in Wintry World.


    One must not forget that despite the status, power and respect any Primal Soverigen grandmaster canmand, there really was a limited number of them throughout the entire God Gxies.


    Cultivating the Primal Soverigen realm isn''t anything casual at all. In this realm, a martial cultivation is only steps away from challenging a Great Dao itself. They''re close to breaking away from the rules of the universe!


    These grandmaster powerhouses are how Cloudsea Holy Land can stay at the very top of the Wintry World. They experienced several wars, but nothing ever escted too far because of the Primal Soverigen grandmasters holding down the fort.


    There are even rumors there''s possibly a legendary Heavenly Venerate ancestor residing deep within the Holy Land!


    Of course, rumors are only rumors. But even so, nobody dares to underestimate Cloudsea Holy Land because of their powerful and talented cultivator.


    It really wasn''t any wonder why their standards for cultivators were as high as the heavens.


    Time slowly passed and soon enough, 45 minutes was already used.


    At this point, the duo believed there weren''t going to be over three people passing the exams.


    Perhaps all of those youths may just fail!


    <o>,m But just when the doubts were creeping in, Cain and Amber finally detected a faint Divine Aura rapidly approaching their position.</o>


    The duo looked over the edge of the ground and saw a familiar figure that left a considerable impression on them.


    Cain curled his brows in intrigue, saying, "Oh? So it really is her?"


    "I''m not too surprised. That girl has that crazed martial look just like you." Amber lightly snorted.


    Indeed, the one the duo was referring to was Jin Ya! She had sessfully connected her Laws to the atmosphere in a more rougher way than Cain and Amber''s enlightenment.


    The faint blue lights around her legs were her Divine Water Laws. Butpared to how the duo''s Laws look, Jin Ya''s Water Law kept on flickering in and out of existence, as if they were about to disperse at any second.


    Furthermore, instead of tion, an intense, focused look stays stered on Jin Ya''s face.


    Her connection to the atmosphere was extremely rough. However, it was at least enough for her to tear through the Law pressure and reach Cloudsea''s tower.


    Through his critical gaze, Cain found it a bit of a shame that Jin Ya couldn''t reach some sort of enlightenment. This determined girl would be able to make full use of that kind of wonderful trance.


    But at the same time, she should really count on her luck she was able to pass in the first ce.


    Within only a few more minutes, Jin Ya managed to just touch the edge of the tower''s ground. A massive sigh exuded from her mouth as her body promptly copsed to her knees.<sub> </sub>


    Her head continually shook as she spoke with evident exhaustion, "Martial brother Cain! Your advice was profound, but putting it into practice nearly broke my mind. The rigors of a Holy Land are amazing!"


    Even with all of her weariness, Cain and Amber could still detect that Jin Ya''s fighting spirit didn''t diminish in the slightest. In fact, it felt as if her determination only took a step forward with this test.


    Jin Ya didn''t even rest on her knees for long as she slowly stood up. Ignoring the exhaustion creeping through her body, her eyes overflowed with light as she gazed upon Cain and Amber.


    Neither of them looked stressed or in pain at all! It was like that test was a simple breeze for them.


    Jin Ya just had to wryly smile at this point. "Emperor Tier geniuses are truly profound. This kind of disparity is equalling frustrating and awe-inspiring."


    While Jin Ya never considered herself to be overly confident and prideful, like Ren Bao or Fan Fu, she firmly believes that her talent wasn''t anything to scoff at.


    From her childhood until now, the amount of hard work she would put into improving her martial talent and cultivation was unending.


    Working day and night, Jin Ya even had the wild ambition to face off against Divine Decree Lords in the future.


    But today''s events really put everything into perspective for her. These new mountains weren''t just high, they pierced all the way through the heavens, where she couldn''t see it at all.


    However, this kind of disparity only continued to thrive Jin Ya''s burning heart for Martial cultivation.


    That look was all too identifiable in Cain''s eyes.


    Cain lightly chuckled. "Heh. Don''t knock your talent just yet. Just look around you, besides us, nobody else is here."


    "Mnh. I suppose that''s true." Jin Ya readily epted thepliment. Though her face quickly turned somber as she said, "Still, this was an eye-opening experience. I will need to reflect more."


    Like Amber mentioned, this girl had a true heart for Martial cultivation.


    Cain smirked and said, "So? If you have to say it, who do you think wille up next? If anyone cane up at all."


    Taking a short moment to pause and catch her breath, Jin Ya thought it over. She only needed a few seconds before saying, "If anyone were toe up, I suspect it would be Ren Bao and Fan Fu. Those two talk a lot of shit, but they are genuinely talented. After I got it down, those two basically copied my style. And, oh? It seems that they''reing now."


    As Jin Ya finished speaking, two more faint Divine Auras sped toward the tower. Their speeds were lower than Jin Ya and their faint Law swirls appeared even more unstable than Jin Ya, but these two youths slowly, but surely, made it to the tower.


    A few minutester, Ren Bao and Fan Fu crashnded on the tower ground, instantly falling to their knees in utter exhaustion.


    Seeing Cain and Amber was inevitable in both Ren Bao''s and Fan Fu''s minds.


    However, one sight made their face twist in displeasure.


    ''Really? She made it before us?''


    Seeing Jin Ya standing so tall and confidently greatly agitated Ren Bao and Fan Fu. They wanted to speak, but a great sense of exhaustion caused them to hold their tongues in.


    ''Tch. She must have had a stroke of luck! Or brute force it, either way, it fits her boorish personality.'' Fan Fu internally cursed.


    A strange glint briefly shed across Ren Bao''s eyes, but he chose to focus on his self-recovery.


    Jin Ya also didn''t waste any words on them as her eyes closed in intent thought.


    As the dust started to settle, Cain looked back up towards the mysterious tower. His thoughts went astray as he mused to himself, ''By this point, it''s been close to an hour? At least, the test should be ending by now.''


    It was only to be expected that barely any other challenger was able to pass. If anyone of those Extreme Great Divine Sea geniuses were to pass, that would be a great upstart.


    That kind of talent could possibly match half-step Divine Star warriors purely because theirprehension abilities are so high.


    Truthfully, Cain found it a bit of a surprise that Jin Ya, Ren Bao, and Fan Fu were able to pass, albeit just barely.


    Time quickly passed and soon enough, the whole hour passed.


    At this time, Cain''s group was expecting something fantastical to appear from the mystical tower. Something along the lines of superior Law essence or getting transported by the mysterious power of Space Laws.


    But beyond everyone''s expectations, the mystical tower didn''t stimte at all.


    Instead, an immensely terrifying sensation smashed down everyone''s souls.

 Chapter 468 Cloudsea Elder

    It all urred in an instant. Time quite literally seemed to stop at this moment. All sensations of the rules of the world transformed into something far beyond Cain''s group''s expectations.


    Everyone on the tower ground, including Cain and Amber, froze up. A particr sensation flowed through their Spiritual Sea. It coursed down to their spines and traveled deep into their very souls.


    None of them knew exactly how to describe this sudden sensation. Vastly profound, as if the Heavens were falling down, deeper than an infinite abyss, surpassing all rules and logic.


    Almost like they suddenly came upon the door to a whole different dimension!


    This enthralling sensation onlysted for a brief second.


    Afterward, a charming voice of an immortal fairy of a woman slithered into everyone''s ears like an angelic melody.


    "Ah, as expected of the two young heroes. Lee, Xun, you two managed to perfectly pass within only 10 minutes. If this isn''t the marking of true geniuses, I would have no idea between the Heaven and Earth on what a true genius is."


    Cain, Amber, Ren Bao, Fan Fu, and Jin Ya were absolutely mesmerized. They could already tell the one whose speaking is massively stronger than them, to a degree that they are nothing more than mere antspared to this fairy.


    But even with this immense disparity of cultivation, this woman didn''t exude an all-epassing pressure that seemed that could control the world.


    Rather, she was like a genuine Divine Spirit birthed from the heavens. An unfathomable cultivator meant to guide all those under her wings.


    The youths shot their eyes up to the skies and were met with a tantalizing sight.


    They had all met with beautiful sights before. Throughout the God Gxies, the number of unfathomable beauty was imaginable high. But looks weren''t what got the youths'' souls to stop.


    In all honesty, this woman was as beautiful as a fairy. She had a very distinct appearance from other beauties. But beauty in general came as a topic Cain''s group felt partially numb to.


    Lower geniuses or the average cultivator may be easily swayed by beauty. But with one forging their Divine Will, their determination that stems from the souls, the fleshly body just simply bes the fleshly body.


    It wasn''t a disrespect to country-toppling maidens. But just an unavoidable mindset that wille to higher realm cultivators.


    Still, this doesn''t mean that beauty can''t sway higher realm cultivators. A person''s image has subtle principles of the Heaven and Earth.


    The higher cultivation realm one is, that person''s appearance would naturally shift to near perfection. The essence from the Heaven and Earth is the greatest nourishment a physical body can ask for. It is basically absorbing the purest energy that keeps nature beautiful and ever-running.


    Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence amplify the nourishment by thousands of degrees.


    Thus, while her beauty was of God Gxy''s superior standards, what truly made her stand out was her unfathomable presence.


    Her natural aura could just faintly exude the profundities of the Great Dao. It was as if she could control the very skies themselves andmand the clouds beneath her feet.


    Against her, Divine Star and Divine Rulers were all utterly insignificant. Great Divine Sea and Divine Origin cultivator would worship the ground she walks on. And mortal cultivators would pray to her as a goddess.


    Out of them all, Cain felt the most shock. His hyper-sensitive Chaos sense could detect that this woman couldn''t possibly be just an ordinary Holy King or even a decently powerful one.


    Her Dao Laws faintly matched. No, it was above what he experienced while getting chased in the Lake of Stars!


    This fairy of a woman could possibly be near the peak of the Holy King realm! At the very least, she must be a Late Stage master.


    This Cloudsea woman had to be the strongest person Cain had ever encountered. Not even his unfathomable grandmother couldpare to this Cloudsea woman.


    It was hard for even Amber, the one with the highest disinterest in cultivation, to take in this situation.


    However, the powerful level of Cain and Amber''s souls wasn''t just for show. Any mental pressure they received could be resisted to varying degrees due to fortifying their souls.


    Despite being met with absolute disparity, Cain and Amber subconsciously stimted their souls to quell their nerves.


    As soul energy instantly flowed through entire beings, shes of green lights sparked. Their bursts of Chaos energy caused Cain and Amber''s mental state to efficiently calm down.


    No matter how unfathomable a Holy King is, even the Dao of the Holy couldn''t negate the effects of Chaos energy!


    Amber''s expression quickly turned calm while Cain gained a faint smile. They both bowed their heads as Cain spoke with full confidence.<sub> </sub>


    "We greet honorable Elder and honor for the praise." His tone didn''t waver in the slightest.


    He and Amber truly managed to retain their own bearing in the face of a monumental Holy King.


    ''Oh?'' The Cloudsea Elder curled her brows, the light in her eyes dancing with intrigue.


    Neither Fan Fu, Ren Bao, nor Jin Ya woke from the presence stupor at this point.


    The only thing worthy of note was that only Jin Ya could be seen struggling toe back to reality. Her soul energy wildly fluctuates in a determined struggle.


    Seeing Cain and Amber''s sess fiercely ignited her fighting spirit. She may not be able to match them, but it didn''t mean she shouldn''t strive for perfection!


    Naturally, the Cloudsea Elder knew what kind of effect her presence would have on lower cultivators. She purposely released just the slightest portion of her presence to witness how can these geniuses handle the pressure of a Great Dao Law.


    And to her expectation and also a surprise, Cain and Amber surpassed all results thought possible. She was already impressed by their multiple battle rings and previous performance.


    Now, her intrigue surged to its peak.


    The Cloudsea Elder gave a beautiful, her teeth dazzling like stars as she slowly floated down. "Mn. Good children, indeed. In my opinion, you two should have simply joined our Holy Land directly."


    At this point, the Cloudsea Elder sighed with regret. "But, aiya-ancient rules are cumbersome. Come, I will take you all in now. You can refer to me as Elder Hon."


    With a wave of her hand, invisible energy swirled around Cain''s group and engulfed them.


    The youths couldn''t put up any resistance to this energy. But it felt quite soft, as if they were getting lifted by the clouds themselves.


    Space shifted around for the youths. The next thing they knew, they were already above the previous cloud barrier, officially entering into the Cloudsea sect branch!


    In that moment, Jin Ya, Fan Fu, and Ren Bao were already shocked out of their stupors. They and Cain and Amber looked around in wonder at the sect located in the skies.


    The atmosphere, the scope, the souces of energy permeating the air were all at levels the Zhou Family''s manor simply can''tpare to.


    The celestial mountains and immortal pces all exuded heavily dense Divine Essence that purify the entire atmosphere to a far greater degree than a ce like the Zhou Family manor.


    These ces have Divine spiritual veins running through their core that have been fermented for thousands of years. After such long periods of fermentation, these Divine spiritual veins now naturally produce denser Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence, which quickens the rate a cultivator can absorb energy from the environment.


    The youths were genuinely impressed. They hade across texts detailing the treatment of a Holy Land have to their subsidiary sect branches.


    It was actually quite rare for a Holy Land to dominate its subsidiary sects. Only the more unorthodox sects take it upon themselves to harshly suppress their neighbors.


    The only time when first-rate sects have bad conditions are because of the limited supply of resources from the main Holy Land.


    After all, the universe may be ever expanding and Martial cultivators are ever expanding, the hunt for resources bes more and more scarce as time goes on. There wasn''t a single Holy Land that would dare im they have all the cultivation resources in the known universe.


    Compared to what the duo read about, the Cloudsea Holy Land doesn''t seem to match this picture at all. Everything here seemed considerably greater than what they can find in the Zhou Family manor.


    This was only the sect branch. One could only imagine how much more advanced the main Holy Land is.


    At this time, Elder Heng cast a gaze over the youths. She nodded to Jin Ya, Ren Bao, and Fan Fu, telling them, "The original exam Elder will be here to usher you three to your next test. To surpass our first part is still an immense feat definitely worthy of praise. I wish you all good luck."


    It was unspoken, but Jin Ya''s group knew that Cain and Amber were about to directly go into the Holy Land maind. Wonderment glossed over their eyes. They had no choice but to simply gaze upon the immense disparity between average special geniuses and those counted as Emperor Tiers.


    But right as Elder Heng looked over at Cain and Amber, a Divine Aura suddenly pulsed through the area.


    Cain, Amber, and Jin Ya''s group experienced the same, soul-stopping sensation, just like with Elder Heng. This time, however, the sensations weren''t as overwhelming.


    The presence felt weaker than what Elder Hon can exude. In fact, it was several times less potent, like arge stone smashing into an unending ocean.


    But still, this was the presence of another Holy King master!

 Chapter 469 Challegne

    The presence of any Holy King master could make even Cain''s and Amber''s very souls faintly tremble. The suppression of everything within the atmosphere radiated from the mere natural presence of any Holy King master.


    Cain intently focused on perceiving the sensations from a grand Holy King master. With his gradually advancing Spiritual Sea, it became just slightly easier to perceive how distorted the surrounding space became. It''s almost like the world itself could just barely contain the power of this extreme powerhouse.


    Suddenly, an audible crack sounded out to everyone.


    Elder Heng''s expression already started to glower. Only one list of people can instantly shift her mood. And to her dismay, the annoyances really want to appear now.


    Space cracked open as a middle-aged man suddenly walked out of the void space.


    The man had a gentle look, appearingpletely non-threatening. His Cloudsea robes were slightly dimmer than Elder Heng''s, but his presence could still stall the air itself.


    If not for Elder Heng, then this middle-aged man would''ve stunned Cain''s group with disparity amazement.


    The middle-aged man had a small smile curling his lips as he matched gazes with Elder Heng.


    "As expected, Emperor Tier is quite special. But, Elder Heng? Do you not believe this is too inappropriate? No matter who the young one is, even the Divine Decree Lords had to take both parts of the entrance exam before officially joining. These are our ancestor rules."


    Elder Heng''s already worsening mood darkens to the pits of the abyss. Her visage became terrifyingly cold to the point it seemed like the air froze.


    Cain''s group could feel painful, freezing shivers gripping their souls. This was merely the slightest leakage of Elder Heng''s killing intent. Yet, it already felt like they can be killed with a thought!


    More than just killing, Cain faintly realized Elder Heng''s cultivation mastery can erase his existence without a shred of blood.


    The disparity of cultivation realms is far more shocking when experiencing it upfront. Jin Ya, Fan Fu, and Ren Bao werepletely enraptured by this brief moment.


    But Cain and Amber narrowed their eyes. Questions emerged and quickly swarmed through their minds.


    Truthfully, Cain and Amber were under the impression that those above the Divine Ruler realm have greater control over their emotions and feelings. They should possess an ethereal temperament, iprehensible to lower realm cultivators.


    However, it seems like this wasn''t quite the case.


    In the end, all lifeforms in between the Heaven and Earth all possess a soul. The soul itself is the very core of a person. Without a soul, any lifeform would be a husk of their former selves.


    All of their personality, determination, goals, and everything in between form from the soul''s core.


    Thus, as long as one''s soul doesn''t get removed from their body, it was impossible for any lifeforms topletely negate their emotions.


    High cultivation mastery certainly helps with tempering the mental state into an imprable fortress. But the power of the soul not only never stops but also continually grows and evolves into greater power.


    Naturally, high cultivation masters won''t be prone to being rash or showing their aggressiveness.


    But for someone like Elder Hon, Elder Heng cared little about maintaining face.


    Elder Heng made zero attempts to hide her contempt. "Elder Hon, I know full well of the ancestor rules. But instead of that, let me ask you, is this little attempt of yourspletely genuine? Or perhaps you have something else you would like to say?"


    Not for a single moment did Elder Heng believe that her fellow Elder came out of the good intentions of his heart.


    Just when Cain and Amber were left in thought, Elder Heng cast a sound transmission to them. Because of her far superior cultivation, she didn''t need to form any kind of soul link between them.


    ''Lee, Xun, I know you two are closely involved with Wen Dao''s faction. This Elder Hon is closely involved with Wen Shao''s faction and I have no doubt he wants to make things difficult for you with some sleazy scheme. But you have no need to worry. With me here, there''s simply nothing Elder Hon can do.''


    Realization gleamed in Cain and Amber''s eyes.


    Truthfully, this news wasn''t that shocking at all. After all, they needed to deal with Wen Shao''s previous killing attempts in the form of Divine Star groups. It would''ve been stranger if Wen Shao didn''t attempt anything when they finally set first in the sect.


    Still, simply being passive and letting things develop was never Cain''s way. Even if the person Wen Shao got was a powerhouse infinitely close to the Divine Ruler''s realm, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    A chilling gleam sparkled within his and Amber''s eyes. At this moment, coldness glinted across Elder Heng''s face. Her pressure subtly increased, focusing squarely on Elder Hon.


    With rising momentum, Elder Heng opened her mouth to speak.<sub> </sub>


    But at this time, Cain''s confident voice boomed into the air. "Elder Hon, this juniorpletely understands Elder Heng. If we simply need toplete the second part of the exam, then there is no problem."


    "Oh?" Both Holy King masters turned their attention to Cain at the same time.


    Slight concern shed on Elder Heng''s face while Elder Hon kept his calm smile.


    In fact, Elder Hon directly nodded to Cain, exining, "I do not want to seem like I am being unjust or unfair. Thus, if Lee can simply deal with his battle, then there is no reason for Xun to fight. We would have seen all that we need by then."


    Elder Heng shifted her gaze from Elder Hon and back to Cain. Her eyes narrowed a bit as she patiently exined, "Firstly, you must understand the next part. On paper, it will seem as simple as abat performance exam. However, this exam is specifically set up so that you will be pushed to your very limits. There is no easy route or easy picking here. Just like thest part, we don''t want any slouches in terms of cultivationprehension andbat potential. Thus, you must be fully prepared for anything that wille your way."


    "Ah, if it''s just that, then there would be no problem, Elder Heng. Any opponent you have, no matter where theye from, I will face them. And might I add, the more powerful they are, the eager I am to challenge them."


    Cain calmly spoke, his lips curling into a hint of a smile. His confidence was fully exuded to its extreme.


    In his stature, there wasn''t even the slightest possibility of failure, only absolute sess!


    ''So we''re going to watch him fight in person!'' This line of thought eagerly flowed through Jin Ya, Fan Fu, and Ren Bao''s minds.


    Recording rings simply can''t match up to the real deal. In person, they would have a far better opportunity to analyze Cain''s cultivation and perhaps derive some of their own sess from hisprehension.


    As for Elder Heng, she took a deep look at both Cain and Amber''s serene faces. Their stride certainly had pride, confidence, and perhaps a touch of arrogance within them.


    But truly, they had the strength to back up this kind of great boastfulness. They held the elegance of a true genius without the more obnoxious qualities youths'' their age tends to have.


    Appraisal shines through Elder Heng''s eyes. She smilingly nodded and said, "Ah, the youth are always eager to prove themselves. But this will also be a good learning experience for you and the others."


    Already, she was liking the Emperor-tier genius. Amber may be silent, but Cain has a true aura of a courageous man. Any challenge to him would bepleted with absolute certainty.


    It may only be a vague sensation, but with Elder Heng''s cultivation mastery, she didn''t doubt for a moment that she was wrong.


    In that brief moment of pause, Elder Hon quickly spoke up. "Indeed it will be. In fact, I already have the perfect candidate in mind. I already attained approval from the highest Elders so there will be no problem in verification."


    Cain didn''t miss a beat, directly epting Elder Heng''s challenge before anything could change. "If it''s so, then I eagerly await Elder Hon''s candidate."


    Calmly nodding at Cain, Elder Hon gazed over to Elder Heng, his eyes dancing with delight. His gaze practically tranted over that since it''s already agreed upon, is there any point in denying it further?


    That kind of smugness inevitably irritated Elder Heng. On normal days, she would''ve swatted Elder Hon like the annoying fly he is. But because of the rules of the Holy Land, she had no other choice but to go along with it.


    Still, Elder Heng kept her cool, believing that an Emperor Tier genius would be able to ovee significant odds.


    With a wave of her hand, Elder Heng tore through the void space with Cain''s group in tow.


    The next instant, the group of youths found themselves in an extravagant battle arena.


    Because of how sudden everything was, nobody currently upied the audience. But even with this, news would inevitably spread out because of Elder Heng''s own battle recording ring.


    Seeing that it was only Cain currently fighting, Ren Bao and Fan Fu eagerly jumped out off the battle stage in high anticipation of a good show.


    While Jin Ya gave Cain an encouraging look and brightly said, "Your probability of winning is already very high, but I still must wish you good luck. Victory wille naturally for you, Martial brother."


    With her piece said, she then quickly flew out of the battle stage.


    Amber only gave Cain a bored look while crossing her arms. "Since we''re on this route, don''t take long with this. We already have some sort of fancy courtyard with our name on it."


    Cain wryly smiled. "I''ll try my best. But don''t count on it. I want to fully experience the authentic power of a high-tier Holy Land."


    Softly snorting, Amber flew back, joining the other youths, albeit with some distance put between them.


    Unbeknownst, for now, great geniuses were about to have a climatic showdown. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say this is the start of Cloudsea''s immense change.

 Chapter 470 Duel Against A Sickly Youth

    There was a moment of silence before Cain''s opponent came down. Silent anticipation coursed through everyone within the battle arena.


    For Ren Bao, Fan Fu, and Jin Ya, this would be their first time witnessing a prime Holy Land genius in battle. They all had seen Cain and Amber''s recording ring plenty of times before.


    But actual in real life experience will be far superior. Each of these geniuses wanted to see the kind of disparity there is between them and these Holy Land geniuses.


    Amber honestly couldn''t believe it herself. But she truly couldn''t suppress a slight shiver creeping through her body. She nearly let out a wry smile. It seems that Cain''s influence over her was greater than she thought.


    Although, Amber was just slightly more intrigued just to see how Cain will utterly dominate his foe.


    Cain himself stayed serenely calm. He already faced half-step Divine Ruler Du Hu before. Another foe on a simr wavelength shouldn''t be too troublesome.


    Up in the skies. Elder Heng never bothered to look at Elder Hon, almost treating him like air. But she still spoke out loud, saying, "Really, given your timely arrival. I wonder just who did you pick? Someone you have extremely high faith in, to an impossible degree, I presume."


    Elder Hon calmly smiled. "Ah, you will see for yourself. Here hees now."


    Immediately, when Elder Hon stopped talking, the sky turned slightly dark. The youths on the ground narrowed their eyes at a rapidly approaching ck light.


    At this moment, everyone could feel a powerful Divine Aura rippling from the skies.


    The aura sensations already made Jin Ya, Fan Fu, and Ren Bao freeze. This was far superior to anything a Divine Star expert can exude. The superior Laws fused in this Divine Aura could already make Jin Ya''s group feel utterly inferior.


    Amber slightly narrowed her eyes. Whatever this aura was, it already can easily match Du Hu when she began gathering Inner World power.


    Sensing the same level of power as well only fueled Cain''s excitement. He eagerly watched on as the sea of clouds started to split open.


    A ck light tore out from the split open sea of clouds and it rapidly soar straight down toward the battle arenas.


    Uponnding without a sound being made, the ck light revealed itself to be a slightly strange-looking youth.


    The youth''s body was a bit tall and on the verge of beingnky. He didn''t have the same vigorous vitality as many other Divine cultivators have. In fact, he even looked a bit sickly. His image was actually a bit haunting.


    An eerie pale face adorned with a slightly weird smile was enough to send shivers down the weaker cultivator''s spines.


    The pale face youth respectfully cupped his fists as he said, "So I''m really sparring with Martial brother Lee! It is an honor."


    For a brief moment, Cain narrowed his eyes. His Chaos sense detected something extremely particr that made his intrigue for this fight go up a bit.


    ''Only Late Stage Divine Star and yet...his life aura? It feels far too strange. Almost contaminated? As if he directly fuse with something no other Divine cultivator would dare to try. How interesting.''


    Up in the skies, the Holy King masters curiously gazed down at the battle stage.


    Elder Heng didn''t even nce back as she inly said, "So, this is it? That kid Dn? Recalling right, he practices such unorthodox methods, but his strength is undoubtedly high among our Divine Star geniuses. Do you really think that this will work?"


    As if he waspletely innocent, without a clue in the world, Elder Heng calmly replied. "I have no such clue what are you trying to imply, Elder Heng? This is a simple fair match in which both parties agreed to."


    Not missing a beat, Elder Heng didn''t reply to Elder Hon''s rubbish. Her voice red out as he dered.


    "Begin!"


    The instant Elder Heng dered the match, a sudden change shocked nearly everyone present.


    An eerie ck light illuminated Dn''s eyes, producing glows of darkness that could drown out the sun. One look could make hundreds of mortals instantly blind.


    Boundless energy frantically burst out of his Inner World. Streams of this sickly ck essence rushed from Dn''s body and soared high into the skies.


    All in an instant, Dn''s presence underwent a dramatic shift!


    His Divine Laws rippled into the atmosphere, slicing small sections of space with spots of the same ck essence.


    A foul, violent, almost repugnant aura swept through the battle arena. Such potent Divine Aura filled with foul Divine Lawspletely washed over everyone.


    "Hm?!"


    Not only Cain, but Jin Ya, Ren Bao, Fan Fu, and even Amber were shocked at this immense power surge.


    Dn''s Divine Laws'' density andplexity instantly shot through the roof. It rose to the point where both Cain and Amber felt an ufortable sensation in their souls.


    Jin Ya, Ren Bao, and Fan Fu were worse off. They experienced a terrifying chill gripping their souls.


    ''Late Stage? No, peak Stage!''


    In less than an instant of a second, Cain made a decision. He could tell this battle needed to be treated far more seriously than others.


    Dn''s prowess didn''t stall, but continued to rise. If not careful, this guy can be more troublesome than it''s worth. Cain knows he needs to make this swift!


    The Chaos Spirit Force, Draconic Lightning Aura, and the power of his Soul Form violently erupted like exploding volcanos.


    Thunderous booms of lightning that could shatter eardrums red through the battle arena.<sub> </sub>


    Ren Bao, Jin Ya, Fan Fu, and even Amber felt their heartbeat speed up from an greater pressure from Cain.


    In his transform state, Cain valiantly stood as a terrifying god of lightning. Compared to his battle with Du Hu, his Draconic Lightning appeared significantly darker.


    The darker profundity made both Holy King''s master''s eyes light up.


    Cain didn''t waste even a split second. The moment he unleashed all of his powers, the stage trembled beneath him as Cain burst forth like a murderous beast.


    Specks of stones flew in the turbulent airwaves and the Laws of Space slightly loosened under Cain''s raging power pressure.


    With just a single step, Cain instantly crossed 200 meters, shing right in front of Dn''s eerie ck essence form.


    All Cain relied on at this moment was pure overwhelming force. His hands formed into a deadly w as he viciously struck out toward Dn''s head.


    Each of his movements continued to produce earth-shattering booms. One would even be able to faintly hear the sound of small ss shards shattering. Space itself was having trouble retaining Cain''s power.


    After reaching 2ndyer of the Draconic Lightning Art, Cain''s prowess dramatically shot up. Now, using it in battle, the difference was clearly evident.


    If Du Hu were to face this kind of immense attack, her protective Divine Aura would''ve burst open just from the powerful winds released from Cain''s movement!


    However, Dn wasn''t on the same level as Du Hu. They simply couldn''t bepared at all.


    Dn''s Inner World energy revolved as his Spiritual Sea could just barely react. His own hands also formed into ws, but he roared out at the same time.


    ? "Chains of Demon!"


    Unleashing a martial skill, Dn''s Demonic Law essence intensifies around his hands. Chains instantly swirled around his w-like hands as he fearlessly thrust them toward Cain''s lightning w hands!


    ''Bang!''


    A crushing impact, one that sounded like nukes exploding, rattled the battle stage.


    The energy collision was overwhelming. shes of lightning lights and ck lights fought forplete dominance. It was a sh for whose raw power was higher and higher Law principlesplexity.


    Just this strike alone nearly took Jin Ya, Fan Fu, and Ren Bao''s breath away.


    But only a mere secondter, a change began to ur.


    The ck lights started to dim near instantaneously. All raging Demonic essence rapidly flickered from the atmosphere.


    Overpowering the Demonic essence were near blinding blue lights. Draconic Lightning essence reigned supreme and overwhelmed everything.


    In an instant, a bright sh of Draconic Lightningpletely overwhelmed everyone''s vision!


    In this first exchange, Cain''s Draconic Lightningpletely suppressed the Demonic Law essence.


    Cain''s lightning-w-like hands effortlessly shattered Dn''s protective Divine Aura and violently struck his body.


    Dn was sent flying like a withered leaf in the wind. Faint traces of blood could be seen spewing from his body. But oddly enough, not a single groan could be heard from Dn.


    Typically, Cain would use this time to pursue his foe. But his brows furrowed as he felt a crushing weight tying down on his hands.


    ncing down, he was a bit shocked to see ck essence chains curled around his palms. These essence chains burrowed deep into the battle stage in an attempt to keep Cain stalled in ce.


    Cain could even detect the Space Laws around him just slightly locking up in order to secure his binding.


    Naturally, a level of this attack couldn''t bother Cain at all. He would be able to and was about to break out with overwhelming strength.


    However, he still needed to take a second to do so.


    And in this span of a short second, Dn had already recovered. His hands werepletely bloodied and scarred to the point his skin ripped off, revealing the horrifying sight of his flesh.


    Draconic Lightning''s essence rampaged through his internal body in an attempt to suppress his Inner World. The pain was frightening. Dn couldn''tpletely ignore it, and others in his position would barely have the ability to stand.


    And yet, Dn still stood tall.


    Despite how much he felt, the pain and suppression couldn''t disrupt Dn''s mind. His eyes shed with utter insanity as the power within his bloodlinepletely erupted!


    A pir of Demonic Law essence burst from Dn''s back. The stream of Demonic Law instantly converged together and transform.


    His Demonic Law essence took a horrific form. A form of a massive demon avatar over 20 feet tall!


    The demon avatar had six creepy arms with strange rune markings carved all along them, a terrifying face that can shatter souls apart, and a chilling body that was engraved with the same mysterious Law runes.


    It was like the power of a demon god began to quickly manifest into reality. The power of a godly demon felt like it could faintly match the power of the majestic thunder god.


    And the most horrifying part that everyone arena could sense was Dn''s Divine Aura only continued to rapidly grow in a second.

 Chapter 471 Demonic Battle (1)

    The sky around the battle arena began to rapidly darken. The chilling cold of the creeping night swept throughout the entire arena. Demonic Law essence was like a nightmare that preyed on weaker cultivators'' fears.


    Jin Ya''s group could safely deal with the nightmarish pressure of Demonic Laws. But that all changed with Dn''s recent transformation. None of them could repress the shivers in their hands.


    When the demon avatar emerged, Dn''s power instantly shot through the roof.


    The density, thickness, intensity, andplexities of his Demonic Law violently surged. The billowing power of Demonic Laws descended into the world like a demon bursting out of hell.


    It surged to the point where not just Divine Star geniuses would feel genuine terror, perhaps even a half-step Divine Ruler would experience a creeping fear.


    Before everyone''s very eyes, Dn''s demon avatar manifested into reality and its power only increased with each passing moment.


    At this point, even Amber felt some concerns for Cain, much less Jin Ya''s group, who felt instinctive pressure from the demon avatar.


    If not for the barrier protecting them, they would''ve directly copsed to their knees from the demon avatar''s mere presence!


    ''The demonic convergence art! And the 6thyer of it, no doubt. So this was his game?'' Still, Elder Heng paid no attention to her fellow Elder.


    She kept her entire focus on the duel, simultaneously ready to abandon her battle recording ring if the situation was far too dire.


    It would be seen as a strange thing for her to be so worried about a junior she had just recently met. But as evidently proved many times, Cain wasn''t any junior.


    Elder Heng herself felt no shame in needing to tightly protect Cain from true harm.


    Next to her, despite the person he chose rapidly raising his prowess, Elder Hon truly couldn''t feel rxed. A sinking suspicious wed at him. One that he couldn''t get rid of no matter how hard he tried.


    Elder Hon, despite his Holy King status, seriously regarded Cain, beginning to pull more of his attention on him.


    On stage, Cain narrowed his eyes at the demon avatar. For sure, he could certainly feel the pressure growing. And because of this, his lips were curling into a blossoming smile that was equally captivating and terrifying.


    A faint green light crossed Cain''s eyes. His Chaos energy began to swell beyond his usual output. Nobody, not even the Holy King masters, could identify the type of energy swelling through Cain''s body.


    But the immense power of Chaos energy instantly shredded the ck essence chains holding him into minuscule energy particles.


    Instantly afterward, Cain took an invisible step forward, the green Chaos lights in his eyes faintly shining.


    Space lost all meaning as Chaos energy shredded through the rules of the world.


    In the next moment, Cain reappeared above the demon avatar. He viciously red down the demon avatar back with undisguised killing intent.


    One of Cain''s palms was now fully shrouded by a manifestation of an overwhelming Lightning w form. The Lightning w form was secretly Cain''s overwhelming Draconinc Lightning w skill!


    Surging the Draconic Lightning w Skill burst out Cain''s power beyond all measure. The pressure of Draconic Lightning once again shed against Demonic Law essence and rapidly suppressed it.


    Violently swinging his Lightning w down, Cain didn''t expect Dn to react. After all, his rising aura was clearly going to suppress his Demonic Laws.


    But to his slight surprise, the demon avatar used a fraction of a second to barely counterattack.


    The demon avatar''s six arms crossed over its head in a defensive position. Harsh ck lights coated each arm as its defense hastily rose.


    Uncaring about the development, Cain smashed his Lightning w right down on the demon avatars'' six arms.


    ''Bang!


    A loud impact reverberated while storms of chaotic energy collision shockwaves shredded the air.


    ck lights were dimmed out by overwhelming Draconinc Lights. The arena started to wildly shake under the crazy aftershocks of the energy collision.


    Jin Ya''s group and even Amber had no choice but to rapidly retreat. The Spirit Formation barrier was protecting them, but the shaking shockwaves threaten to knock them straight on their asses.


    The Holy King masters stayed silent as a light shed across their eyes.


    Up in the air, Cain furrowed his brows. ''Mn? He''s better than I thought?


    To Cain''s surprise, once again, the demon avatar didn''t copse from his attack.


    Cracks appeared on the demon avatar''s arms and Dn''s form quivered from below. But he still managed to defend against a powerful Martial Skill from Cain!


    It must be remembered that Du Hu, even in her strongest state, couldn''t tank an attack from one of Cain''s Martial Skills.


    At that time, her defense was lowered because of circumstances. But the feat still stands as she had power equal to a half-step Divine Ruler.<sub> </sub>


    And yet, Dn, taking an attack slightly stronger than what Du Hu faced, managed to scrape by with only considerable injury.


    Instantly, the next moment, the harsh ck lights shrouding the demon avatar''s arms powerfully pulsated. Faster than what any peak Stage Divine Star expert can react to, the ck lights burst out and sliced straight toward Cain''s face.


    Each ck light rippled with extreme Demonic Law power. They all contained Dn''s full power, something that instantly defeats any other peak-stage Divine Star expert!


    Just one can even significantly threaten a half-step Divine Ruler. All at the same time was a tremendous attack!


    Only if one had absolute strength over Dn could they safely guard against this attack.


    A second slower, Cain would need to defend against this overwhelming force.


    However, why would he ever waste time defending when he has the perfect movement art?


    His eyes shed green again as Cain instantly teleported away. Like demons and gods, Cain''s form reappeared 100 meters away from Dn.


    At the same time, the ck lights shot toward the skies, drowning the area in a brief eternal night.


    Wherever the ck light traveled, small sections of space continued to distort and tore open, showcasing just how much might be behind each ck light.


    At the same time, Dn''s grin turned practically manic. His mouth opened to show his bloodstained teeth as he spoke in a vicious tone that could only belong to that of a demon.


    "Not bad! Not bad!! Come!"


    The moment he uttered e'', Dn''s demon avatar shot towards his small body and perfectly fused inside his body within an instant.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    An audible crack burst the ears. It was as if a barrier to an ultimate level of power was smashed open by Dn''s demon avatar fusion!


    In pure Law essence density, Dn''s Demonic Law rapidly grew, overpowering to the point the whole battle arena felt sickly repugnant.


    A profound ck light briefly covered Dn before dispersing, revealing his new form.


    In all honesty, Dn''s appearance didn''t change much. But his body now had a permanent ck glow and a long ck sword had appeared in his hands.


    Though his appearance stayed rtively the same, his Divine Aura underwent a dramatic shift!


    His raw Divine Aura was no longer merely at peak stage Divine Star. The chaotic turbulence of the surrounding World Source Laws intensifies all because of Dn''s Divine Aura.


    On the outside, Jin Ya, Fan Fu, and Ren Bao could barely breathe from this sudden, overwhelming pressure. They were already a distance away, yet still got terribly affected. Their chests painfully tightened as they nearly copsed to their knees.


    Amber''s brows closely tightened as the red glow of Spirit energy gleamed in her eyes. Only after stimting her Inner World and Spirit Space could she handle the aftershocks of this increased pressure.


    Up in the skies, Elder Heng''s eyes dangerously narrowed. Her tone was calm, a kind of calm that was terrifying to listen to. It could freeze thousands of souls in an instant.


    "He''s sacrificing his blood essence. Elder Hon, just what is this?"


    Elder Heng could instantly identify that in terms of raw power, the density of Dn''s Demonic Law is equal to a half-step Divine Ruler. It far surpassed anything any peak Divine Star expert can possibly exude.


    But despite this seemingly overwhelming advantage, Elder Hon''s expression was actually solemn. He didn''t pay attention to Dn but intently focused on Cain, ignoring Elder Hon''s question.


    On stage, Cain was serene, like a cool stream of water, even against the overflow of Divine Aura. His hair and clothes recklessly pped, and his vision was nearly covered by ck lights.


    But through it all, Cain focused on Dn''s strange face, noting that it was rapidly losing color by the second. ''So that''s it? An all-or-nothing strike?''


    Cain coldly smiled, his killing intent fully erupting! He didn''t care about any consequences of killing. Since Dn wants to drag him to death, then he willpletely smash his body apart!


    His Spiral Sword instantly shed into Cain''s hand. Cain''s overall power erupted as he stimted his Inner World over 80% of his true power.


    The density, thickness, and intensity of his Draconic Lightning suddenly exploded like thunder descending from the very heavens.


    Iparable blue shes overshadowed the dark essence as Cain''s raw power easily matched Dn''s Divine Aura.


    However, more than just the raw power of Cain''s Divine Aura, there was a certain sensation that equally matched the overwhelming power force.


    The Holy King masters suddenly stilted. Their eyes burst with brilliant lights as they scanned Cain''s current form from top to bottom.

 Chapter 472 Demonic Battle (2)

    At this moment, Jin Ya, Ren Bao, and Fan Fu didn''t know how to exactly identify this sensation Cain was rippling out.


    They all confusedly muttered, "So powerful...but it also cuts so-so...deep?"


    The trio felt as if their entire bodies were suddenly, faintly constricted by some invisible force. Higher than anything Dn can exude, Jin Ya''s group was overwhelmed by Cain''s raw pressure.


    But there was something in this raw pressure that affected them on a soulful level.


    Even Amber faintly clenched her hands from a weird sensation.


    Higher raw power wasn''t apletely umon urrence throughout the God Gxies. It''s how many other geniuses can even manage to fight and sometimes defeat those one minor boundary higher.


    Raw power means that one''s energy and Law essence have greater density, thickness, and higher intensity. But what can match raw power and even sometimes cut right through it was theplex principles within the streams of energies.


    Indeed, what greatly agitated everyone else and even the Holy King masters were the fact that Cain''s Divine Laws carried a greater sensation ofplexity.


    The principles within his Inner World not only possessed tremendous power but also far superior concepts that can suppress Dn''s Demonic Laws on a fundamental level!


    In this moment, Cain''s Draconic Lightning reached peaks he never bothered to unleash until now.


    The blue lightning shes were overwhelming. Bright sparks of Aura friction nearly made it impossible for Jin Ya''s group to see.


    Amber could just barely focus by pouring out more of her Spirit energy.


    Even Elder Hon and Heng, grand Holy King masters with superior Daos fused into their Inner World couldn''t contain their shocks.


    Dn had instantly perceived a tremendous rising danger. Death was rapidly approaching and locked down his Divine Aura!


    As his face turned grave, Dn hurriedly revolved his Demonic Cultivation Arts. Along with his two normal arms, four other arms from pure demonic essence burst from Dn''s sides.


    These essence arms had the same appearance as Dn''s previous demonic avatar.


    Demonic Laws surged, bringing about a pressure that felt as if hell was going to ruin the earth.


    Dn''s mouth uttered a terrifying roar as his six arms were shrouded inplete Demonic Law essence.


    "Obliteration Hurricanes!"


    Streams of Demonic essence burst from Dn''s six hands. In an instant, each Demonic essence stream morphed into the destructive form of deadly ck hurricanes.


    The surrounding air continually flowed into the demonic hurricanes. Large pieces of Divine Stone flew up and into the hurricanes, only for them to be promptly ground into mere dust!


    These were materials forged by both powerful World Spirit Masters and at least Divine Star cultivators. Yet the overwhelming strength rippling from the Demonic Hurricanes could easily shred thebined energy materials like it was nothing.


    Cain narrowed his eyes as a sense of pressure attempted to constrict his body.


    Under his surging release of power, the pressure could do little to him. But Cain did identify a considerable amount of threat from the attack.


    In that moment, his eyes lit up with zing murder. Anyone who would dare to receive this gaze would be killed, no question asked!


    With the booms of thunder that sounded like the wraths of heavens, Cain burst forth.


    A ten feet hole crater exploded beneath Cain''s tremendous force andrge fissure cracks ran along the stage for several meters.


    p The Obliteration Hurricanes started to violently pulsate. Cracklings pops so loud that they can shatter Great Divine Sea cultivator''s eardrums reverberated out.</anda>


    Tiny streaks of ck light flowed from the Obliteration Hurricanes and under the increasingly loud crackling pops.


    Facing this attack, a half-step Divine Ruler cultivator would feel all of their senses disturbed into a disorientating state. Their flow of energy would start to slip as their Spiritual Sea wouldn''t be able to properly function under the booming crackles.


    However, Cain acted as if he didn''t hear any crackles at all. He tightly gripped his Spiral Sword and swung out at blinding speeds.


    His arms seemed to only swing out one time. Jin Ya''s group could only see a blurry form of Cain''s arm if they focused their eyes to the extreme.


    But the Holy King masters witnessed something a bit profound. They watched on as Cain''s swinging speed moved at rates far surpassing that of sheer lightning!


    Every strike he performed gushed out a tiny ray of Draconic Lightning. Each of these Draconic Lightning rays shed against the tiny Demonic Law rays, pulverizing them into nothingness.


    Cain''s momentum didn''t slow down at all after that attack.


    Gripping his Spiral Sword, the spirit rune insignias upon the de violently pulsated. The Spiral Sword''s energy fused into Cain''s Inner World, erupting his power to its very maximum.


    The speed at that Cain swung his Spiral Sword tremendously increased. It was fast, extremely fast, to the point that even Amber couldn''t trace his movements!


    Every single strike smashed into the surrounding space like a gigantic hammer. The air vibrated as Space Laws became wildly turbulent.


    When Cain performed hisst swing, brilliant Draconinc Lightning engulfed the entirety of the de.<sub> </sub>


    Two small streams of Draconic Lightning flowed out of the Spiral Sword and tore through the World Source Laws.


    The streams of Draconic Lightning had impossible-to-track speeds.


    This wasn''t because of Cain''s overwhelming strength, but rather the special ability of the Spiral Sword.


    Spatial sh!


    The two Draconinc Lightning essences gained special spatial properties, allowing them to instantly traversed any distance.


    Within the deadly Demoninc hurricane that seemed utterly unstoppable, a faint blue light shed.


    When the blue light sparkled, the Demonic hurricanes instantly froze. A momentter, both Demonic hurricanes frantically pulsated. There were repeatedly shes of blinding dark blue lightning that covered each Demoninc hurricane''s whole near instantaneously.


    Before Dn''s very eyes, his monstrously powerful Demonic hurricanesbusted into tiny particles of blue and ck lights!


    The Draconic Lightning essence,bined with Spatial Sword, prated deep into the Demonic hurricanes, suppressing thew''s principles within it andpletely destroying it!


    "Ngn!" Dn heavily groaned as blood flowed from his nose.


    The instantaneous of the Draconic Lightning Spatial sh didn''t allow Dn to react at all. He had zero time to cut out of the soul link to his martial skill, causing him extreme pressure in his Spiritual Sea when his martial skill was decimated.


    In this very brief moment, Dn bit his tongue, jolting himself awake. Craziness lit his eyes as he wanted to finish this battle right now!


    However, the very moment he returned to reality, an immense sensation of death instantly appeared right behind him!


    At the same time, a voice even more horrifying than his boomed into his eardrums like thunder.


    "Draconic sh!"


    With a roaring battle cry, Draconic Lightningpletely covered the entire battle arena, and Cain''s prowess tremendously surged!


    A clear and audible crack reverberated throughout the arena. This time it wasn''t merely small spatial tearings, but under the intense Draconinc Lightning considerable sections of space were torn right open!


    Each torn-open ck hole of the Void Space ushered out bone-freezing energy.


    At that moment, everyone watching stilted in surprise.


    The phantom image of an Immemorial Dragon had manifested into the world. Its bearing was extremely authentic, nearparable to the mighty prestige of a real immemorial Dragon. All of those who faced this king of all legendary creatures would die no question asked!


    ''Retreat!'' Amber, Jin Ya, Ren Bao, and Fan Fu hurriedly flew backward.


    The Spiritual barrier covering the stage was illuminated with numerousrge cracks running along its surface. It was on the verge of shatteringpletely.


    Arge spiritual barrier that can cover a radius of thousands of meters, with the power to even shield against Early Divine Ruler power output, could just barely withstand the density, thickness, and intensity of Cain''s raw power.


    ''Th-Divine Ruler?!?''


    This time, the Holy King masters, mighty figures who can stay calm no matter what, finally lost their cools. Their eyes widened as they intently focused on Cain, even through the phantom Dragon.


    ''Boom!!''


    A thunderous explosion violently trembled the battle stage. Chaotic energy ripples through the atmosphere, mincing apart space and the air.


    Large sections of the battle stage were in utter ruins. No miserable wails were heard, but a life aura hadpletely vanished.


    Momentster, the blinding light from the Draconic Lightning dispersed.


    What was left on the battle stage was Cain standing in a terrifyinglyrge crater. If one were to squint their eyes, it would be possible to witness tiny charred pieces of flesh.


    Cain stoodpletely calm, without any changes on his face. It was as if unleashing that immense martial skill took nothing out of him.


    High in the skies, Elder Heng and Hon traded solemn looks at the same time. Their minds rapidly churned for a moment and Elder Hon was the first one to quietly sigh.


    His tone was calm as he said, "No, whatever skill that was, it couldn''t possibly match a real Divine Ruler. It was at most just slightly weaker than the raw power of a Divine Ruler''s Inner World. But in terms of Daoprehension, he''s obviously inferior. Without a Dao Origin or Supreme Divine Laws, it''s impossible for him to match a Divine Ruler. He''s not a Divine Mortal after all."


    The light in Elder Heng''s eyes only illuminated more even as came to the same conclusion. "That may be so, but still, this kid is a true Divine Decree Lord in the making! Perhaps, he can even be counted as a Supreme Divine Decree Lord in the future. This surpasses anything he had ever shown before."


    It was undeniable to the Holy King masters, Cain was a true dragon among the most ferocious dragons!


    They could make a far deeper analysis of the duel than anybody else on the scene.


    The overwhelming dense power was obvious, but what was not so obvious was the profundity within Cain''s Divine Laws.


    Both Elders could perceive how, on a fundamental level, Cain''s Divine Lightning Laws had actually suppressed near Supreme Divine Level Dn''s Demonic Laws!

 Chapter 473 No Fear

    In Martial Cultivators'' fights, one of the most critical factors is the Divine Laws and,ter on, the Dao Laws of one''s Inner World.


    The power of Divine Laws and eventually Dao Laws are fundamental to any and all universes. After all, the Great Dao is the most essential factor that gives any and all universe life and energy. Through Laws could anyone surpass that of the entire universe.


    No matter how much raw power anyone can gather, the power of Laws can be a critical factor in any fight.


    Elder Heng and Hon may have lived for tens of thousands of years already, but they honestly never felt so enthralled from a junior. It was almost as if all other geniuses started to pale inparison to Cain.


    The suppression of Divine Laws was considerably, and sometimes, far more impressive than raw power.


    If Cain and Dn were to fight based purely on Divine Lawprehension, Cain would not only win, but possibly outmatch Dn in every way.


    And Dn''s Divine Laws weren''t ordinary at all. He was only a fine line away from achieving the Supreme Divine Law state!


    The power that mighty Divine Rulers utilize and can suppress genuine worlds from the Divine ne and Mortal realms were Supreme Divine Laws.


    Such power took a massive step forward inprehending the nomological truths within a Great Dao. It was something that all under the Divine Ruler realm can''t possibly understand or match.


    Even just slightly under the Supreme Divine Law state, Dn could practically remain unbeatable in terms of Divine Lawprehension alone.


    Yet, even this unfathomable genius was easily and ruthlessly suppressed by Cain.


    Above all, one must not forget Cain''s base cultivation was only in the Great Divine Sea realm!


    In this realm, his Spiritual Sea hasn''t yet undergone increasing cultivation evolutions. But with just a Great Divine Sea Spiritual Sea, Cain could suppress all Divine Star geniuses.


    This kind of future potential is utterly terrifying!


    Elder Heng was full of smiles while Elder Hon''s expression slowly turned gloomy.


    At this time, Amber, Jin Ya, Fan Fu, and Ren Bao had all of their attention on Cain.


    An as-expected expression stered Amber''s face as she wryly smiled.


    While Jin Ya, Fan Fu, and Ren Baopletely froze over in horror, shock, and pure awe. Seeing things in real time would always be superior to watching through an energy recording.


    The feel of Cain''s power, the way his energy contains manyplex principles, the way he utterly crushes his opponent, it was all enthralling!


    Before, Jin Ya, Fan Fu, and Ren Bao could say they held great respect for Cain and had a drive to one day match his cultivation.


    Now, they gave up thoughts ofparing themselves to him. He simply was a freak that can''t be counted in the same generation!


    Jin Ya''s thoughts went even further beyond herpanions. As wholeheartedly devoted to Martial cultivation as she is, Cain appeared like the brightest shining stars filled with countless mysteries.


    If she could one day learn from him, her cultivation will certainly see great improvements!


    While others were in awe, Cain, who appeared calm on the surface, was actually in deep thought. Never for a second did he believe he would''ve lost that battle.


    But there was something distinct he noticed about Dn''s Demonic Laws.


    The superiority of his Demonic Laws wasn''t as simple as a greater range of power. But rather, a fundamental difference that gave it a superior edge over all other Divine Star warriors.


    It was as if Dn''s Divine Laws were the skies, while all others under him were barely anything more than mud covering the soil. The difference was so extreme that it was like apletely separate world.


    Pondering on the battle, Cain had analyzed that his Lightning Laws could only cause Dn''s Demonic Law to be suppressed because of its fusion with Draconic Lightning.


    It was more urate to say that what Cain utilizes isn''t regr Laws but the mutated energy force of Dragon God''s blood essence and Divine Lightning Laws. Through this, could his Draconic Lightning essence cause a fundamental suppression of Dn''s Demonic Laws.


    This news was intriguing to Cain. He didn''t think that it would be soplex when wanting to face a Divine Ruler with a Great Divine Sea cultivation base. But if he didn''t outright suppress Dn''s Demonic Laws, Cain would''ve found it a bit hard to win, no matter how much he increased the density of his Inner World energies.


    Suddenly, in the midst of everyone''s thoughts, a Divine Aura red out and swept through the entire battle arena.


    A smile crossed Elder Hon''s face while Elder Heng''s expression darkened even more.


    A young, elegant youth could be seen floating in the skies. His presence was seemingly unfathomable to all those weaker than him and faintly superior to Dn''s transformed state.<sub> </sub>


    As everyone put their attention on him, the youth calmly said, "Martial brother Lee, that fight was truly eye-opening. You''re every bit of what the recording ring shows and even more so! It''s an honor to you have you and Martial sister Xun in our sect."


    The one who elegantly spoke and maintained a considerable, dominating presence even against the Holy King masters was indeed the half-step Divine Ruler genius Jiang Ling.


    In that moment, Elder Hon bes even further pleased with Jiang Ling''s appearance while Elder Heng''s mood worsens by the second.


    ''Of course, he must be around when it''s concerning pressing matters. How regrettably, but there''s nothing that can be done, for now...'' Elder Hon''s dark face cleared up in an instant as if his emotions had never wavered.


    Perhaps if Jiang Ling didn''te, there would''ve been a chance for him to cause further trouble because of the death of a prime genius.


    However, just like Du Hu, Jiang Ling prevented any further consequences from taking ce.


    It is not the fact that Cloudsea Holy Land doesn''t take care of its own. From numerous stories and past events, it is widely known Cloudsea greatly protects its own.


    In fact, it''s a simr sentiment among other high-tier Holy Lands, Quasi-Heavenly Great Worlds, and full Heavenly Great Worlds.


    These peak organizations stand at the very summit of the entire universe. Above millions, if not billions, of other powerful Martial cultivators and World Spirit Masters.


    To these peak organizations, a loss of a genius is worth a costly amount, certainly above the lives they consider lower than themselves.


    When trouble befalls a Holy Land genius, it was impossible for a Holy Land to not apply this invisible pressure.


    However, this all falls t when the opposer already has extremely high connections within the same Holy Land.


    The title of a Divine Decree Lord isn''t just for show. No matter whether Cain continued to kill off prime geniuses with their own unique family background or a Cloudsea Elder in the flesh, nobody will be able to openly touch Cain.


    It was urate to say that the massive faction Divine Decree Lord Wen Dao have, safely shields Cain and Amber from life-threatening, internal conflict.


    Even so, in Elder Hon''s eyes and really Wen Dao''s faction, this was merely a minor setback.


    Sess can rarely be achieved in one fell sweep. There was always a time for a more perfect n. Elder Hon''s slightly dark face instantly cleared up.


    Before anything else, Elder Hon calmly greeted Jiang Ling and then nodded toward Elder Heng.


    His tone waspletely calm as he said, "Indeed, it''s always an honor to gather immense talents. Since there is nothing else, I shall take my leave."


    With a wave of his hand, Elder Hon casually broke apart space and vanished from sight through the Void Space.


    A cold glint briefly shed in Jiang Ling''s eyes as he watched Elder Hon leave. He took great notice of his seemingly swift leave, but didn''t try to pursue anything.


    As for Elder Heng, she already put Elder Hon out of her mind for the moment. With a wave of her hand, she wrapped Cain and Amber with her unfathomable Aura and sent them up close to Jiang Ling.


    Elder Heng brightly smiled at the duo and told them, "With this battle, there''s no need for you two to stay in the main sect branch. The recording rings had already proven your immense talents. But now, not even the other Elders can protest from both of youing straight in. Jiang Ling, take them to their residency."


    "With pleasure." Jiang Ling nodded.


    Just as everyone was about to go their separate ways, a loud, confident voice boomed from down below.


    The bold youth daring to speak up was actually Jin Ya!


    "Wait! Martial brother Lee, if it''s possible, can we still exchange pointers once in a while? As I said before, it would be an honor to duel with you!"


    Her expression was honest and her words werepletely direct.


    With how much higher status everyone haspared to them, Ren Bao and Fan Fu didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Yet Jin Ya stared straight into Cain''s eyes without any hesitation or fear. They might not like her or like her style, but even Ren Bao and Fan Fu can respect her courage.


    Elder Heng merely smiled with slight interest, and Jiang Ling also showcased zero change in expression.


    Cain''s eyes glinted as he gave Jin Ya a run-over. While at the same time, Amber finally showed a slight change in expression by curling her brows.

 Chapter 474 Cloudsea Holy Land

    Since all the attention was on him, Cain did seriously consider Jin Ya''s question. Even at a distance away, his eyes roamed over Jin Ya''s entire body.


    Once again, it wasn''t a stare of lust or beauty appreciation. But rather, her pure worth as a Divine realm cultivator.


    Perhaps if it was a day, years ago, Cain would''ve felt a bit strange about judging someone''s worth based solely on their Martial cultivation. He would feel some sort of empathy for those with lower talent but high dreams.


    Nowadays, it wasn''t as Cain lost his empathy, rather, he just had realistic expectations. His mind had truly fused with the value of the God Gxy society and even began forming his own idea.


    The life of a sessful Martial cultivator to Cain was all about recognizing one''s strengths and weakness.


    <o>,m Even when faced with tremendous adversaries, seemingly impossible-to-overturn situations or a mountain that is higher than the heavens, a true Martial cultivator would know when to risk it all, when topromise, when to retreat and when to fully show off.</o>


    It''s why Cain paid a bit more attention to Jin Ya than Ren Bao and Fan Fu. Jin Ya specifically has the tenacity to know her limits but still strive for her own greater heights.


    In only the short time they spent together, Cain had a faint perception of Jin Ya''s unique Martial Heart. This was a person who, if they don''t meet an untimely end, would break past limits and bring shock to all. A mistake would be to underestimate her because of her slightlycking Martial talent whenpared to other higher Divine Talents.


    Cain was just about to speak when Amber suddenly transmission to him. ''This one makes me remember of someone...remember all the way back to the Heaven Sky, Azure Lightning City?''


    Slightly startled, Cain sorted his memory about that ce. Despite it being some time since then, his Spiritual Sea could perfectly picture that ce as if he had just been there yesterday.


    He curiously said, ''Yea, what about?''


    ''Mn, I was just thinking she reminds me of this number one genius from the Azure Lightning Sect. A guy so upfront and in my eyes, crazy enough to make wild demands all so he can further his Martial Path. Fufu, thinking about it, you two probably would''ve gotten along for a bit.'' Amber spoke in a light-hearted tone.


    Cain nearly cracked a smile. ''Yea, but during that time, maybe Kali would''ve scared him off with her, well, aggressive personality. But in any case, I know what you''re trying to suggest. This is your roundabout saying she has some worth, right?''


    ''I suppose you can say that.'' Amber mentally shrugged. ''Just feel like this nut will be obsessed with us, mainly you, to the point where can make some great feats.''


    Whether it was mortal or divine, the perseverance one had toward Martial cultivation must always be firm. But more often than not, cultivators tend to be loose on this ideal when their lives befortable.


    Perhaps there was more worth than what Cain sees on the surface.


    ''I see...alright then.'' Cain already had his mind up. But after that conversation, he felt further reinforced about his decision.


    Only moments of silenceter did Cain let out a small chuckle. "Heh, alright. If you can make it in, I won''t deny any request you might have."


    "Ok. It''s a promise!"


    Once she finished speaking, Jin Ya promptly closed her eyes, adjusting back to her full focus. Her mental state quickly returned to calm in a single instant.


    Jiang Ling lingered his gaze on Jin Ya for a moment before shifting back to the duo. While nudging his head up, he tossed over two cloud design badges to the duo and said, "Follow me. If you have never been to a Holy Land before, it will be quite a surprise."


    Jiang Ling took the lead as he turned into a trail of light that pierced the clouds.


    Despite having the natural speed of a half-step Divine Ruler, Cain and Amber had zero problems following closely behind.


    Elder Heng finally turned back her attention to the other youths. Now, her attention focused specifically on Jin Ya as she waved her hand and wrapped the three up in her unfathomable Aura. "Now then, don''t let that whole battle discourage you. Give it your all and you may end up obtaining a chance of a lifetime."


    Out of the three, only Jin Ya showcased considerable confidence. Ren Bao and Fan Fu can feel the sweat pouring down their brows.


    But never once did Jin Ya re-open her eyes, truly attaining the most focus possible. She was utterly determined to make her promise to Cain fulfilled.


    ...


    In only a few seconds, Cain''s group had approached the beautiful sea of clouds. These batches of clouds were incredibly distinct.


    Through Cain and Amber''s eyes, they were able to faintly spot colorful energy runes sparsely shing within the clouds.


    These runes weren''t simply made up of Divine Qi. Rather, they were formed by pure Source Laws. Thus, thesebined Law runes could create a more hypnotic sea of cloudspared to what the duo previously experienced.<sub> </sub>


    Already, Cain and Amber can admit a Holy Land was impressive if this was simply the entrance.


    When reaching close to the higher ne of clouds, the badges within Cain, Amber, and Jiang Ling''s hands pulsated. Flickers of light steam from the badges and directly split open the sea of clouds.


    Flying right through the opening, Cain and Amber felt as if they had truly entered a new world.


    The air was utterly pure to the point it felt like their bodies were experiencing baptism. The dense Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence lived up to the legends of a Holy Land environment.


    Nothing the duo experienced before could match up to this. Furthermore, the central area of Cloudsea Holy Land was immense in its size.


    With only causally looking around, Cain spotted pavilions as wide as countries and celestial mountains as wide as continents. There was also a divine bird beast of various exotic species tearing through the air.


    Amplifying everything, a soothing melody permanently flowed through the area. It was faint, but still noticeable enough to calm the mental states of Divine Cultivators.


    These massive areas may appear as overwhelming, but when seeing the poption of people in just this main area, Cain and Amber immediately understood why Holy Land or Sects like these needs to be so immense in size.


    Disciples, Elders, World Spirit Masters, and even young children were continually shuffling in or out of these areas.


    From the immortal pces, heavenly pavilions, great temples, or some other celestial sight, there wasn''t a single ce that didn''t have people flowing in and out.


    The massive size of the God Gxy wasn''t just for show. With the continuous innovations of Martial Cultivation and World Spirit Masters, it has be effortless to reproduce.


    It would be rarer to find ces thatcked some kind of lifeforms. And those areas would be dangerous ces for any God Gxy inhabited.


    Cain suddenly had a thought. He subconsciously transmitted to Amber, ''It really isn''t a wonder why ourpetition is so intense. There may be a great number of people, but the Great Dao and the Heaven and Earth can only produce so much...''


    ''Now you see why I''d rather do everything quietly? Things get tooplicated with so many people around.'' Amber sighed, feigning exhaustion.


    As they conversed, Jiang Ling noticed their expressions and was delighted to see the duo enamored. He caught their attention by saying, "You can call this the central hub of our Holy Land. Here, you will also have direct ess to the lower levels of the sect. But for now, let me show you to your new residency."


    Once again turning into trails of lights, Jiang Ling led the duo straight towards the prime genius living quarters.


    Halfway through their flight, Jiang Ling suddenly detected several familiar auras rushing over to them.


    He stopped and turned over to Cain and Amber with an apologetic expression. "Sorry about the dy. But you two are quite famous even beforeing here, so..."


    "We don''t mind it. In fact, I''ve expected to get stopped earlier." Cain causally shook his head with an indifferent look.


    Truth be told, Jiang Ling had actually chosen the quickest and most secluded route to get to the genius living quarters. But it appears that word-of-mouth spreads very quickly.


    Momentster, Jiang Ling spotted several familiar youths rushing up to him.


    Leading the pack was a handsome young man along with other extraordinary youths. Each of them rippled with powerfully dense Divine Aura and exuded the faint presence of Laws that can affect the world of them.


    Cain and Amber took slight notice of these youths. They all were Divine Star warriors and the one leading was ate-stage genius on a simr level as Du Hu or Demon Tao.


    Furthermore, neither Cain nor Amber doubted that these geniuses have upper-tier prowess, which would make them incredibly hard to fight against for even higher minor boundary warriors.


    The duo took notice of the standards of geniuses for when they inevitably go on to higher realms.


    Any Holy Land foundation can''t be underestimated. If not careful, they may end up in troublesome situations with people they look down upon.


    At this time, unaware of the duo''s critical thoughts, Jiang Ling wore a calm smile as he waved to the youths. "Junior Long. It''s good to see you again. And it seems like you made some progress with your cultivation."


    Junior Long, whose real name is Kei Long, bashfully scratched his head with a sheepish smile. "You ttered me, Senior brother. I''ve only managed to get into some lucky encounters. And..."


    As Kei Long trailed off, he and the other youths all ced their attention on Cain and Amber. The moment they did, everyone in Kei Long''s group felt as if their hearts briefly stopped.

 Chapter 475 Living Quarters

    <o>,m Nobody in Kei Long''s group, including Kei Long himself, could detect an overwhelming Divine Aura. Nor did they experience the presence world stopping Laws.</o>


    But with just a single look, Kei Long and his friends all feltpletely helpless.


    It wasn''t as if they were meeting people from the same generation. But rather, monstrous experts who can easily sweep them away! They all felt this through Cain and Amber''s natural presence.


    At this point, the duo''s Martial cultivation mastery can produce a sensation of pure awe in weaker cultivators.


    Just like how Jiang Ling can control the atmosphere wherever he goes, Cain and Amber''s natural presence held the slightest portion of their Martial cultivation.


    Unless Cain and Amber actively concealed themselves, this phenomenon couldn''t be stopped. They both have the natural breadth of a King.


    In this brief moment, nobody in Kei Long''s group could speak up. All of them were left in a slight daze.


    Suddenly, one of Kei Long''s friends transmitted to Kei Long a guttural reaction. ''Brother Long, this-even when I''m faced with our Decree Lord, I never felt so pressure! These two-these two are just Great Divine Sea warriors, right?''


    Another one transmitted, ''Too terrifying...really far too simr to facing off against Decree Lord Dao. Feels like his gaze can twist our souls apart!''


    As Kei Long heard his friends'' seemingly exaggerated responses, he stayed quiet.


    Reality and what you see on a screen simply can''tpare. To have cultivation mastery this high in this realm would only equal an immense future.


    In this one moment, Kei Long''s group had a better first impression of Cain and Amber than they did of Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling''s eyes briefly glinted at this scene. But he didn''tment on it as he causally said, "Ah, it seems you all have an interest in Martial brother Lee and Martial sister Xun? They had just joined our sect not too long ago and I am bringing them to their living quarters. Now I don''t mean to be hasty, but I rather quickly show them over now. I''m sure they''ll be plenty of time to meet in the future."


    Though they all were in a brief daze, Kei Long showcased his bearing of an experienced genius as he recovered on the snap of a dime.


    He nodded and said, "Then let''s not get in your way then. It will be a pleasure to exchange pointers with both Martial siblings in the future."


    Jiang Ling didn''t dy their stop any longer. He and the duo all burst forth in streams of lights, rapidly dashing to the far horizon.


    As they left, Kei Long fell into deep contemtion.


    With a serious expression crossing his face, one of Kei Long''s friends asked, "Brother Long? Is something the matter? Although, I can probably guess what. Those two truly were shocking! I feel that in the future, we''ll be able topletely suppress the Fire Star Holy Land with them!"


    "Those two seem more exaggerated in person than in their recordings. They''re not only going to raze hell in the Inner and Core rankings, but they''ll also be gunning for the Supreme Elders'' direct disciples!"


    The other disciples had taken in a slow, cold breath at this thought. Mentioning those direct disciples would be enough to intimidate even high-ranking core disciples. They have a status seemingly untouchable by all and only second to the Divine Decree Lords.


    But after just one meeting, these disciples were alreadyparing Cain and Amber to those high and mighty disciples.


    "I wonder, just who did they challenge during the entrance exam? I wish I was there to witness that. I mean, they just had to fight with another high-ranking inner disciple, right? That would be the only thing that can give them any sense of challenge."


    As his friends were eagerly discussing, Kei Long''s head suddenly jerked.


    The attention shifted to him and Kei Long calmly said, "Really is more than I expected. No less than the Eldest Martial Seniors and close to the Supreme direct disciples. Haah...things are going to greatly change around here."


    ...


    After that small interruption, the rest of Jiang Ling''s flight went along smoothly.


    A surprising thing the duo took notice of was the fact that within the cloudsid hidden transmission arrays. Through their badges, these transmission arrays would be activated and teleport them toward the set destination.


    With only one transmission array, the trio had ended up in the prime geniuses living quarters.


    There was no t ground in this area. Everything was held in the clouds and supported by Divine spiritual veins to stay afloat.


    On top of these clouds were luxurious, royal houses, all several times greater than the size of normal manors.<sub> </sub>


    Cain and Amber swept their Divine Sense across the area and detected numerous unique sensations in a moment. These royal houses were all marked with the unique Divine Auras of that genius living within them.


    Most houses only had one youth, while there were a considerable amount of others with two more youths.


    From just a general scan, the duo didn''t detect any genius that exuded overly powerful Divine Auras. The general range was Early Stage Divine Star to Late Stage. There were some Peak Stages, but they were in the minority.


    But the duo didn''t take those Peak Stages as a threat at all. Only a half-step Divine Ruler or an Early Stage Divine Ruler can arouse their intrigue.


    Following Jiang Ling, the duo quickly approached a royal house that didn''t hold any unique Divine Aura.


    But right as they neared the house, Cain abruptly swiveled his head around. His Divine Sense just faintly detected a familiar presence.


    Then, with his Chaos Sense, this Divine Aura was clear to Cain''s Spiritual Sea. A burst of killing intent shed within his eyes.


    That Demon aura wasn''t a mistake. Miles aheadid the residence of Demon Tao and presumably his partner.


    Now that they were in the same ce, those who got lucky before, won''t be so lucky this time around.


    Subconsciously, Cain''s lips nearly broke out into a grin. But his thoughts were interrupted when Jiang Ling called out to him.


    "Ah, Martial brother Lee? Is everything alright? We''ve already made it."


    Turning around, Cain indeed see that they floated directly above the free royal house.


    The atmosphere simply exuded from around the house was densely potent with Divine Essence. Superior to what they could sense from the general area of the Holy Land.


    Cultivating here will cause anyone to experience a quicker rate of absorption and higher possibilities to convert a portion of their Inner World energies with dense principles.


    Nodding at the quality of the royal house, Cain''s gaze then matched Amber''s indifferent face.


    Despite the fact that neither of their expressions said anything, Cain could tell she instantly picked up on his sudden change.


    But this short interaction went unnoticed by Jiang Ling.


    Cain simply smiled at Jiang Ling and said, "Ah, it was nothing. Just taking in the scenery here. So? Do we get our badges for this house?"


    "Indeed." Jiang Ling took out a small cloud shape badge, tossed it to Cain, and exined, "Simply pour your soul energy into this and the house will forever be yours."


    The next moment, Jiang Ling suddenly took out another item, this time a contact ring, and tossed to it, Cain. "Since we already exchange contact, this contact ringes from Elder Heng. Feel free to call on her anytime if you need guidance with cultivation. Elder Heng is always willing to help the younger generation."


    "I see..." As Cain put the contact ring away, his eyes glinted. At this time, Cain would''ve sent off Jiang Ling and settled down for pleasurable activities with Amber.


    But before rxation, Cain still had some questions to ask. He started off with, "Before you go, Martial brother, I have only a few questions to ask. For starters, are there certain sections to these resting areas? I''m assuming so, since there is a ranking of Inner and Core disciples."


    "Mn. Indeed there is." Jiang Ling nodded. "Currently, we''re in the ranking area only belonging to the top 30 Inner Ranking disciples. Even as you sense there are geniuses here in the Early Stages, nobody can be underestimated. The arts they cultivated, their Star Orbs, and the weapons they cultivated are all at the very peak of the upper tier. Some of them can evenpletely dominate one minor boundary above their realms."


    Though obviously not as impressive as Cain''s or the Divine Decree Lord''s feats, upper-tierbat prowess is still greatly valuable. They contribute to the foundation of sect, making sure even without the higher-ups, everything would still be fine.


    Cain was a little intrigued as he continue to ask, "So? What about the Core-Ranking? How much are there?"


    "Believe it or not, we don''t actually have many Core disciples. The standards are simply too rigorous and strict. All Core is at least Late Stage Divine Star experts and the top ranking are half-step Divine Rulers. More impressive is the fact that these disciples are either invincible in the same minor boundary, can fight one stage above, and can even fight two stages above! Naturally, none of them can cross the threshold of Divine Rulers. But against other Divine Star experts, even the Senior Divine Star experts, they will never lose." Jiang Ling exined.


    "Oh? That is quite the standard." The intent of battle briefly shed in Cain''s eyes. He''s fully aware that even those invincible Core disciples wouldn''t be able to touch him, but he still finds it a good workout to do battle with them.


    But beyond these geniuses, Cain put greater attention on those Supreme direct disciples and the Divine Decree Lords.

 Chapter 476 The Massive Chasm To Divine Ruler

    From what Cain can gather, those Supreme direct disciples must have those Primal Sovereign grandmasters as their teachers. An unfathomable expert on this level would inevitably breed fantastic quality disciples.


    Cain continued to ask, "So what about those above the Core disciples? How do they fare?"


    At this point, a genuine look of respect crossed Jiang Ling''s face. He proudly admitted, "The Supreme direct disciples. Yes, those geniuses are only second to the Divine Decree Lords. Each of them is actually Divine Ruler experts!"


    "Oh?" This time, Cain''s and Amber''s eyes lit up in intrigue.


    The duo finally reached a level where they can actually resist the might of Divine Rulers. In battle, neither of them thought they were that inferior, if not all, to Divine Ruler experts.


    Of course, neither Cain nor Amber had yet to fight a Divine Ruler. But with their arsenal, the duo knew they can ovee the chasm that is Supreme Divine Laws and whatever other power within their Inner World.


    Cain felt as if he needs a battle with a Divine Ruler to truly exert himself. While Amber simply wished for the power to fend off Divine Rulers from bothering them anymore.


    "Just how many direct disciples are there?" Cain suddenly asked.


    Taking a moment to think, a slightly weird expression crossed Jiang Ling''s face. "Originally, there were only six of them. But for some reason...another one has joined. And, apparently, well, what''s important is there are six confirmed direct disciples. As for the others, it''s best to wait until the Elders officially confirm them."


    Amber, who stayed quiet for nearly everything, decided to ask, "Say, the number of half-step Divine Rulers you have is quite considerable. Howe there aren''t more young Divine Rulers besides the 8 you already have?"


    Jiang Ling''s face showed slight pain at this question. He could only release a helpless sigh. "Breaching half-step Divine Ruler is not only a dream we have, but many others across the God Gxy have. The step from half-step Divine Ruler to full Divine Rulers is evenrger than the half-step Divine Star to fully Divine Star. Grasping a Dao Source Core is hard, but not totally impossible. But wanting toprehend Supreme Divine Laws and form the Dao Origin, then you might as well forget about it if your talent and potential aren''t enough. There''s a higher chance of dying here than in the Divine Origin realm."


    Cain and Amber calmly took in this news. They were a bit surprised at having to experience another tribtion but didn''t intimidate them in the slightest.


    Cain asked, "I see. The books we read didn''t yet mention a Divine Ruler tribtion. Is it that frightening?"


    "More terrifying than you can possibly imagine. Its official name is the Dao Origin tribtion, and it imed the lives of many extreme geniuses. Even past extreme geniuses of our Holy Land lost their lives to the Dao Origin tribtion." Jiang Ling once again sighed.


    If a genius were to perish to a Dao Origin tribtion, it would be a grievous event no matter the person.


    Cloudsea Holy Land is a massive organization. But even they treat their Divine Rulers with immense respect. These were people who overcame the boundary of near certain death and gained unrivaled power.


    Cain faintly smiled as he said, "No wonder there are many half-steps or peak Divine Star warriors. Any Divine Star warriors can live up to a hundred thousand years. Better to livevishly than die in regret. But, to those who do surpass the Dao Origin tribtion, their status takes unprecedented leaps forwards, right?"


    Jiang Ling lightlyughed. "That''s right. Even the weakest of Divine Rulers can still be revered. Not a single one of them are jokes we can look down upon. It could be said a Divine Ruler is a true step into the high-ss life of the God Gxy. That''s why you don''t see any Divine Star experts on the Divine Decree Lord ranking. The Divine Ruler realm is the true separation of the special and extreme."


    With all that said, it really isn''t a wonder why just the direct disciples are so greatly revered. So? Just how much influence do Divine Decree Lords have in general? I''m starting to believe they are nearly equal to the high Elders here."


    Jiang Ling thought for a moment and his eyes then shed. He smiled, saying, "Ah, since we''re here, I can speak much more freely. Truthfully, even with all that I said, Divine Decree Lords are much more terrifying than you think. As I said before, in the absence of Divine Mortal powerhouses, Emperor Tier geniuses, and Divine Decree Lord''s reign supreme. Even the lowest-ranking Divine Decree Lord can absolutely crush an ancient Elder one minor boundary realm above them. There''s a saying that goes around our society. If a Divine Decree Lord fights anyone else but themselves, they will never lose."


    Jiang Ling exined with genuine awe in his tone. It seemed as if he put the Divine Decree Lords on a separate ne of existencepared to everyone else.


    Cain and even Amber curled their brows. Instead of trepidation or respect, only a vague curiosity filled his tone as he said, "Is that right? All of this is quite impressive. That Divine ranking list has been around for not just years, but eras, right?"


    Nodding and noting how unchanging the duo''s expressions were, Jiang Ling said, "That''s right. Not entirely sure when this ranking list was created. Either close to the end of the Primal Vaiser Era or the Emperor Spirit Era. In any case, the Divine Decree List is something the legendary Heavenly Venerates treats seriously. All Divine Decree Lords have an incredibly bright future. They not only show how far their cultivation will improve in the future but are also very helpful no matter how low their cultivation is. It''s also not an exaggeration to say that every Divine Decree Lord has many willing to work under them and great ties with numerous ancient Elders."


    At this point, Jiang Ling''s tone turned serious. "This is why you must still be careful, even while with Lord Wen Dao. Lord Wen Shao is incredibly crafty and quite vicious to us. If he can, he would take a chance to get one of you."


    Cain and Amber didn''t need to be told this. They were still wary of Wen Dao, despite their partnership.<sub> </sub>


    With what they needed to know out of the way, Cain and Amber exchanged nces, and an idea spawned within Cain''s mind.


    He quickly infused soul energy into his house badge, causing the royal house to gain a unique aura only belonging to him.


    Afterward, Cain continued to ask Jiang Ling, "You know what? Since we''re all here, can you show us how things are run here, Martial brother? We wouldn''t get into any unnecessary troubles."


    "Mn. I was just thinking the same thing." Jiang Ling nodded. He turned over to set his sight on a specific house and said, "This won''t take long. In my house, there''s a transmission array we can use to go directly to Lord Wen Dao."


    Wordlessly agreeing, Cain and Amber followed behind Jiang Ling.


    The trio flew towards Jiang Ling''s royal house within a few moments.


    For a brief moment, Cian and Amber scanned the Divine Aura of his royal house.


    Compared to all other royal houses, Jiang Ling is a noticeable grade above all others, whether it''s in terms of density of energy orplexity of Law principles.


    It indeed surpasses the standards of the Divine Star realmpletely. Just a line away would it fully enter the realm of Supreme Divine Laws.


    While on the same side, the duo could admit Jiang Ling could be a potentially powerful ally.


    Cain had a vague interest in one day fighting Jiang Ling in the future. But by that time, Cain also knows their differences would only grow as wide as a chasm.


    Jiang Ling was unaware of the duo''s thoughts as he directly led them to his courtyard. His house ring released streams of lights that covered Cain and Amber, allowing them to safely enter inside.


    Landing inside the luxurious courtyard, Jiang Ling led the duo toward the center.


    Cain and Amber narrowed their sights at a small transmission array inscribed on the ground.


    Strange runes that the duo has never seen before and other exotic patterns were engraved all across the transmission array.


    A mysterious aura faintly pulsated from the transmission array. It felt as the space around the transmission array had lost all meaning.


    All transmission arrays Cain and Amber saw in the past were always highly mysterious to their Spiritual Sea. Neither of them could have understood even the slightest of its Law principles.


    Now, however, with their current perception abilities, Cain and Amber had a greater understanding of its Law disrupting principles.


    The aura it rippled out could smoothly fuse into the atmosphere, as natural as breathing. It was at a standard no Divine Star experts or even Early Divine Rulers could match up to.


    By simply scanning the transmission array, Cain and Amber felt their Spiritual Sea perception abilities slowly broadened.


    Simr to filling in the nks, the duo could identify a tiny portion of the energy principles by drawing on their previous knowledge. This amplifies their pre-existing knowledge and adds new knowledge.


    At the same time, Jiang Ling had taken out Wen Dao''s briefly contacted him. A momentter, he smiled, and the transmission array illuminated a luminous shine.


    The Law principles of the transmission array suddenly turned far too intense andplex. What Cain and Amber could slightly perceive now turned into an imprable fog.


    Though their expressions were calm, Cain develop a particr interest in transmission arrays. It coulde out as greatly beneficial to his mental cultivation.

 Chapter 477 Meeting Wen Dao

    As Cain and Amber were in lost in thought, Jiang Ling already turned over to them. His Divine eyesight could see the faint glow of lights sparkling within the duo''s eyes.


    Jiang Ling honestly found it a bit impressive that the duo could stimte their Spiritual Sea to faintly perceive the principles of a transmission array. Not even he aplished this on his first attempt.


    For sure, this partnership will go along swimmingly.


    Jiang Ling smiled with anticipation as he told the duo, "Just step right up. Lord Wen Dao is eager to see you two."


    At the same time, the trio stepped on the transmission array.


    Space instantly shifted. The trio felt a slight pulling sensation as everything turned into a brief blur.


    The next moment, Cain and Amber blinked, their visionsing to a scenery different from what they expected.


    There wasn''t extravagant jewelry or rich furniture. But a simple ordinary living space that didn''t look that different from what mortals use.


    Even more peculiar was the fact that the atmosphere was severelycking Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence and a noticeableck of World Source Laws.


    These were all strange, for sure. But the biggest attention gathered came from the short-stature man calmly sitting in the room.


    The short man leaned his back against the wall, not appearing as if was meditating, but more so taking a nap. His expression wasn''t the usual focused but serenely rxed.


    His appearance seemed as harmless as an ordinary mortal.


    But this man''s presence caused Cain and Amber to narrow their eyes. Faint ripples of Divine Aura exuded from this man''s body. In every ripple that flowed into the air, one could see a slight distortion of space.


    By simply cultivating, this man could already distort the space of the God Gxy.


    Moreover, the Divine Aura didn''t just stop at distorting space. Extremely high heat radiated within the Divine Aura. One wouldn''t be able to see heat waves or even any sign of a heat signature.


    But even so, it was like they had been close to a simmering volcano.


    This was a heat that could burn through peak Mortalhoods protective Divine Aura by just being near to it. Even Divine Origin cultivators wouldn''t be able to stand it, even if they use all of their Inner World energy.


    Amber''s eyes glinted as she made a causal observation of Wen Dao''s body. She transmits to Cain, ''So this is the separation of Divine Laws and Supreme Divine Laws? It''s like his presence can easily engulf the entire atmosphere. I wonder if this would be enough to finally give you somewhat of a challenge.''


    Cain nearly broke out into a smirk. ''For sure, I''m no match for Wen Dao currently. But the future will inevitably change this. Besides, my Chaos sense is telling me that this isn''t alling from his Laws. Very faintly, I can perceive intense, potent fiery sensationsing from his Divine veins.''


    The sensitivity of the Chaos Sense would always far surpass the means of normal Divine Senses. With this, Cain could barely, but still, detect intricacies within Wen Dao''s bloodline.


    Wen Dao''s fiery bloodline had to be the most potent Cain had ever sensed from another human. It was as if the bright, shimmering shine of the sun hadpletely fused into this man''s body. And with just the slightest movement of his body, the man could erupt with the full strength of the sun.


    When thinking about it, Cain realized there really aren''t many humans with such a potent bloodline sensation. The bloodline pressure Wen Dao has was cultivated to a point where it naturally infused with his Divine Ruler''s presence.


    Any weaker cultivator would''ve copsed to their knees or been gasping for air under the extreme heat. The pressure of a Divine Ruler wasn''t anything anyone under Late Stage Divine Star could handle.


    This kind of natural pressure attempted to sweep over the duo. Yet, the duo didn''t even twitch a finger.


    Cain and Amber merely blinked their eyes. They stood like unmovable statues, splitting apart the innate pressure of the Divine Ruler with utter ease.


    Everything just felt like a slightly stronger breeze for Amber. Her expression quickly returned to indifference.


    While a thought struck Cain''s mind. His personality is always upfront and his method of actions is always domineering. By simply stimting his Inner World, a wisp of Cain''s Divine Aura rippled from his body.


    The fiery atmosphere and world-stopping Divine Aura exuding from the man suddenly stilted. It was as if had just encountered a sturdy wall built from powerful divine materials.


    Instantly, a slight weary look crossed Jiang Ling''s eyes. Despite his own cultivation status, he actually felt a bit sidelined by the faint sh of a Divine Decree Lord and an Emperor Tier genius.


    ''I can admit that I''m inferior to both, but, to this degree?'' Jiang Ling almost found it hard to ept he was most likely the lowest talented cultivation among the other three.<sub> </sub>


    Though he didn''t let anything show on his face.


    "Oh?" The short-stature man''s eyes flung open.


    His expression waspletely calm. He didn''t try to increase his pressure or try to overwhelm Cain in any way. In fact, from fully gazing over Cain and then Amber, a small grin curled upon his lips.


    For a brief moment, the tension suddenly reached its peak!


    The feeling of suffocation slowly tightened around Jiang Ling''s thoughts. It was like a fight could break out at any minute!


    But thankfully, a secondter, the pressure instantly vanished. All returned to calm, as if thatst moment never happened.


    Jiang Ling let out a small breath he didn''t even know he was holding. Even with the slightest release of Divine Auras, Jiang Ling felt genuinely pressured by both forces!


    What truly made Jiang Ling fraught with horror was the energy principles within Cain and Wen Dao''s Divine Auras.


    Their suppression didn''te from raw power. But rather the fundamental pressure thates from Laws with far moreplex energy principles.


    The higher one''sprehension of Martial cultivation bes, the more power one can draw upon the Source Laws that fuel the universe.


    Even if one has raw power in terms of energy density thickness and intensity. If that same cultivator doesn''t have a highprehension of a Source Law, they would be suppressed on a fundamental level.


    <o>,m No matter how high raw energy density is, it is impossible to ovee higherprehended Law principles.</o>


    During the duel with Dn, Jiang Ling wasn''t able to clearly sense the Law suppression because of how chaotic the energy collisions were. He could only just faintly feel pressure on a fundamental level.


    Now, up close and personal, there was no mistaking it. Cain''sprehension of Divine Laws is utterly terrifying!


    At this moment, Jiang Ling suddenly gained a far higher respect for Cain in this very brief exchange. He even held Amber in a slightly new light, as she was genuinely unaffected by the Divine Aura sh. Her Divine Aura remainedpletely stable, unmovable, like an unbreakable wall.


    Jiang Ling took it upon himself to the start meeting. His tone dripped with respect as he said, "Lord Wen Dao, this Martial brother Lee and Xun. They had just passed our entrance exams with flying colors and brother Lee even managed to kill Dn in his demon avatar state."


    "Oh? That is very impressive!" Wen Dao slowly stood up.


    Digging into his pocket and pulling out a spatial ring, he ignited it while saying, "I was waiting until Elder Heng officially released the battle recording, but from geniuses such as yourself, it doesn''t reallye as too much of a shock."


    Even in this situation, Amber''s expression barely twitched when faced with a Divine Decree Lord.


    Cain as well barely felt anything in the face of a Divine Decree Lord. The high Elders he met before left more of an impression because of their martial cultivation mastery.


    Wen Dao''s fiery bloodline pressure wasn''t all that impressive either. After all, Cain has been around other Dragon god bloodlines, Vampire bloodlines, and a Phoenix god bloodline.


    Still, he kept up appearances with a polite smile. "You ttered us, Sir Wen Dao. Really, it''s our honor to be working with you."


    It was very subtle and could''ve been overlooked. But to Jiang Ling and anybody else under Wen Dao, the fact that Cain didn''t refer to Wen Dao as ''Lord'' was a bit bothersome.


    After all, this was a man with a monumental destiny! His future shined brighter than the highest stars in the starry heavens!


    However, at the same time, Jiang Ling also knew this kind of revere would only apply to him and his partners. Their talent couldn''t bepared to either Cain''s group or Wen Dao. So it was natural that Cain and Amber put themselves on the same level as Wen Dao.


    Even Wen Dao didn''t mind the way Cain addressed him. He had already fished out a rainbow-colored cloud badge and tossed it toward Cain.


    "Likewise, I look forward to working with both of you. And I already know where you came from so there it is. With that badge, you have immediate ess to nearly everything I and the supreme disciples have ess to. This range from heavenly grade Dao training fields, the high-grade treasury and the best Dao Core Fragments temple and other various resources."


    Cain caught the rainbow-colored cloud badge with a slightly wary expression. He and Amber at least expected they would at least need to do some tasks before gaining the best resource possible.


    This seem so effortless that Cain believed there had to be a catch.

 Chapter 478 Making Waves

    Before Cain could speak again, Amber instantly transmitted to him, ''By the way, if this guy puts us on some suspicious tasks or something obviously threatening to us, I''m definitely standing against it. This guy is clever at hiding it, but his engraved arrogance certainly exists. Just one time we give an inch, he''ll want to take a whole yard.''


    Though Amber rarelyments on the social dealings between Martial cultivators, or really, people in general, it doesn''t mean she''s unaware of what goes down.


    Not even for a second did Amber ever give Wen Dao the benefit of the doubt. Even as she met him face to face, her impression didn''t change. In fact, it slightly worsens from premonitionsing from her soul.


    Cain, of course, had the same train of thought as Amber. But even so, he still said, ''Indeed, I can faintly tell of this guy''s ns. But still, I want us to have the best quality stuff and protection from his damn brother. Of course, we won''t bend over backward to him. But to request that only needs a little bit more effort, it''s essible.''


    In Cain''s eyes, it truly was hard to trust other wildly ambitious people unless there is a pre-established rtionship. There are just too many variables with people simr to Wen Dao that can instantly turn their alliance sour.


    Still, for now, the duo knew this was their best shot. Amber merely gave Cain a cautious reminder to stay on the safe side.


    The duo''s conversations didn''t affect Cain''s outward expressions at all.


    He calmly asked, "Are you just giving us something so valuable without anything in return? We''ve just joined in, after all."


    Wen Dao''s small grin still didn''t leave his face. "Ah,pared to doing anything troublesome, I much rather forge a path of loyalty through sincere actions. When I need some help, I will only hope you will be done with your cultivation and hopefully provide your best efforts. I would be a fool to not realize that your cultivation will make leaps and bounds with the best resources."


    Wen Dao was speaking from both general knowledge and his own experiences.


    In terms of talent, the higher one is, the faster their cultivation will be. These geniuses''prehension would be utterly monstrous,pletely suppressing all those in the same generation.


    At this point, Wen Dao is already a couple of hundred years old. But even this age is considered both extremely fast and young throughout the God Gxy.


    One must not forget that the average 1stfall Divine Origin warrior would typically be a couple of thousand years old. These types of people have talent that can at least surpass the mortal realms.


    But even then, their cultivation reached an utmost crawl, barely improving even after several hundred years.


    Though it was a bit difficult to tell Cain and Amber''s real ages, their Divine Auras rippled with a vigorous life aura that could only belong to those under 100 years old.


    So young with cultivation already reaching the Great Divine Sea realm andbat prowess surpassing nearly all Divine Star realm experts, how could Wen Dao not invest in the duo?


    If Wen Dao, Jiang Ling, or anyone else in the Holy Land knew that the duo''s real age was only around their early to mid-20s, just what kind of reaction would they have?


    Cain and Amber understood Wen Dao''s reasoning without it even needing to be said. However, the duo clearly understands Wen Dao wouldn''t be particrly pleased if they were to grow to a point where they can directly confront him.


    Powerhouses who are normally in control for most of their lives typically don''t appreciate when that control slips away. It''s especially irritating when that powerhouse knows they can stop that threat at anytime they want.


    Cain could actually understand this sentiment, as he also hates being out of control in situations.


    Thus, a n already started to form in Cain''s mind. But he showcased a smile of gratitude on the outside and respectfully sped his hands. "Then we won''t betray your expectations and work hard in our cultivation. If that''s all, we''ll be taking our leave."


    "Mn. I look forward to the future." Wen Dao gave a brilliant smile.


    After exchangingst pleasantries, Jiang Ling guided Cain and Amber back to the genius living quarters through the transmission array.


    Left all alone, Wen Dao promptly sat his back against the wall again as his expression cleared up.


    His smile was gone, and all that was left was a deep contemtive expression.


    After several minutes of silent contemtion, Wen Dao quietly sigh. "This can either end up being everything I wanted or an irreversible dead-end. In either case, I need to be prepared for everything."


    "Currently, I''m at the Late Stage but have no hope of a breakthrough anytime soon. He is in a simr position to me. All that I have left to improve is either my bloodline or cultivation arts..."


    Wen Dao silently considers his options. He didn''t want to outright admit it, but the pressure to improve did intensify with Cain and Amber joining.


    As a mighty Divine Decree Lord, Wen Dao didn''t want to be passive and witness the developing situation like his brother.


    He is a Divine Decree Lord that is proactive towards his own cultivation first and foremost. Knowing that his time is very limited for the few events in the near future, Wen Dao''s determination lit like the burning sun.


    ...


    Soon enough, a day fully passed and the Cloudsea entrance exams were over.<sub> </sub>


    Typical results of these exams would only end in a couple of people passing. But for this year, five genius youths managed to pass.


    Two of them stood above all others and specifically one of them caused tremendous waves throughout the entire Holy Land.


    Indeed, as Elder Heng prompted, she spread the battle recording of Cain''s duel not only around the Holy Land but also throughout the Intelligenceworks.


    If people were in awe of Cain before, now they were utterly shell-shocked.


    After all, Cain had showcased overwhelming battle prowess that is equal to a half-step Divine Ruler! His Laws, which should be literally inferior to even faint Supreme Divine Laws, had suppressed, defeated, and destroyed Dn''s Demonic Laws.


    In only a day, the duo''s fame reached new heights in the Holy Land.


    Dn wasn''t some unknown genius. He was a youth with terrifying potential that was even above that of Demon Tao and Yan.


    In actuality, Dn ranked considerably high in the Core disciple ranking despite his Late Stage Divine Star cultivation realm. He could full well suppress other half-step Divine Ruler geniuses in the past.


    But even this type of genius was ruthlessly shredded by the Emperor Tier genius Lee.


    Nearly everyone in the Inner Ranking list and many among the Core disciples felt a cold shiver for the future.


    In the genius living quarters, faintly higher than nearly all other royal houses, floated a row of only several more expansive royal houses.


    Here lies where the select, extraordinary core disciples'' geniuses live.


    Inside one of these houses sat a group consisting of four greatly talented geniuses.


    Three were elegantly handsome men who all rippled with overwhelming Divine Auras. And thest one was a beautiful woman whose Divine Aura wasn''t inferior in the slightest.


    Each of them, through their natural presence, could match Dn bringing out his Demon Avatar.


    The Dao Laws theyprehended were at the top of the younger generation and their overall prowess was firmly upper-tier of all half-step Divine Rulers experts.


    But as these geniuses observed Cain''s recording ring, none of them dared to underestimate him.


    The youth who had golden hair that shined brighter than the rays of a burning sun spoke first. "At this point, it''s all but confirmed that he and Xun are allying with Wen Dao. For not only Lord Wen Shao, but us, they will be a great headache. Even I can''t boast that I can kill another half-step Divine Ruler with a single attack."


    The only girl in the group furrowed her brows, a chilling light slowly flowing from her eyes as she asked, "Surely, there must be some way to at least halt their progress in some way? We''re just asking for trouble if we try to confront them directly. But perhaps we can employ other methods?"


    Silence fell in the group as they seriously contemted the n.


    Despite these geniuses'' own status within the sect, they all didn''t have any qualms about rallying under Wen Shao.


    Some of these geniuses, the golden hair main and the beautiful maiden had talent faintly surpassing that of Jiang Ling.


    But even so, the influence of Wen Shao was too impossibly high for them to ignore. The benefits of following him far outweigh their own sense of pride.


    After thinking on it for a bit, one of the other men said, "Say, now that they''re on our turf, wouldn''t it be the perfect time to find out about their backgrounds? I refuse to believe people like them can just slip into a city as if they were born from thin air. One of these intelligenceworks has to know something."


    To ce so much hope in the Holy intelligenceworks wasn''t an exaggeration. They have practically an unending stream of information. It''s to a point where even Heavenly Great Worlds would protect these organizations.


    Furthermore, even on their own, the Holy intelligenceworks are a natural force with many skillful cultivators. These cultivators are how these organizations can gain so much information.


    By all means, unknowns like Cain and Amber should''ve been discovered already. But still, not a single fact is known.


    Another man said, "We can try again, but I still won''t get my hopes up. Even for the lowest backgrounds thate from mere mortal cities, it is still possible to gain information on them. Either, those twoe from exterminated families that burnt all traces of records. Or...they really were just random unknowns who somehow reached Sky Bless City.


    After a few more seconds of silence, the golden man''s eyes shed.


    He calmly said, "We''ll just have to take this into consideration. For now, let''s just obverse and document their movements. Those two are still fresh in our sect. Not even Wen Dao can safely protect them against certain undeniable rules. All we need to be is patient."

 Chapter 479 Life & Death Of Martial Geniuses

    At this time, the source of many disciples'' discussion, Cain and Amber, were currently in their royal house courtyard.


    The duo calmly cultivated with a serene expression stered on their faces. shes of light blue Divine Qi, Lightning Laws, and Shadow Laws periodically appeared all around them.


    On the duo''s forehead was a very faint rune marking of a majestic Dragon.


    Only a few secondster, the phenomenon vanished and the duo''s bodies twitched.


    Cain quietly sighed as he opened his eyes. "I see...cultivating here really is greater than the outside. Much easier to gather Divine Essence and the surrounding World Source Laws have greaterplex principles than that of before."


    At the same time, Amber''s eyes fluttered open. She stretched and yawn with a pleased expression.


    "The might of higher cultivation mastery is indeed something. Who would''ve thought infusing divine spiritual veins and Dao spiritual veins in the atmosphere would have such an effect?"


    The wonders of a high-tier Holy Land were truly enough to greatly impress Cain and even Amber.


    Cloudsea specifically was considered on the higher end of high-tier Holy Lands. But even weaker Holy Lands and one on the same tier level all possess very simr qualities.


    These Holy Lands'' most fascinating qualities, which greatly surpass Martial families and ns, are their extremely high-grade sources veins.


    A Divine spiritual vein would have the same effect as one would expect. Influencing the Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth to be purer, allowing it to be denser in quality.


    It also allows for its energy principles to turn increasingly moreplex, as it is a higher quality of Divine Essencepared to the outside world.


    As for a Dao spiritual vein, it was a bit more confusing. Cain and Amber only managed to scrap up the surface-level knowledge of this subject.


    Unlike how Divine spiritual veins are formed from hundreds of years of environmental umtion, Dao spiritual veins are formed from a multitude of high-level cultivation masters.


    It takes at least peak Holy King masters and above to infuse the essence of their Dao into a Dao spiritual vein.


    Different from cultivation art, Dao spiritual veins are purely for cultivators to deepen their understanding of the general principles of the Great Dao.


    This creates the foundation for when a cultivator begins cultivating their Law affinity and eventual unique Dao Laws.


    Creating a Dao spiritual vein isn''t easy at all, even for Primal Sovereign grandmasters.


    From what the duo had read, Cloudsea Holy Land had to use nearly all of their foundations just to form one Dao spiritual vein within the genius living quarters.


    Naturally, because hundreds upon hundreds of thousands of years passed since then, Cloudsea was able to efficiently recover all of their lost resources, whether in Sun Crystal Beads or high-grade Martial weapons.


    Still, the recovery process wasn''t easy and also took an extreme amount of time.


    For such a costly amount, the results were more than evident.


    If not for Cain, Dn and Du Hu would''ve been excellent geniuses in this generation.


    Those two even had a chance of reaching far into the Holy King realm just because of their Source Lawprehension.


    There are even more records of Cloudsea''s extreme geniuses birthing from Dao Spiritual Veins.


    Many Holy King masters, peak ones that are even older than Elder Heng, found a prominent rose from the Dao Spiritual Veins. And even the ancient Primal Sovereign grandmasters could further their cultivations under these mystical veins.


    It really isn''t a wonder why higher-tier Holy Lands can exist and thrive for so long. Whether it''s threats from the natural environment, Dao Vicious beasts, or rivaling sects, the foundation of any higher Holy Land is extremely, near impossible to destroy.


    Even legendary Heavenly Venerates would find it difficult to exterminate any higher-tier Holy Land. Furthermore, with the subtle rules of God Gxy society, it would be rare to see any Heavenly Venerates acting sowlessly.


    The specialties of a high-tier Holy Land made Cain and Amber appreciate just being able to have the ability to experience this greater environment.


    Because of their already superior perception abilities, Cain and Amber detected that their perception abilities subtly increased after only a day of cultivation.


    The duo didn''t yet begin cultivating their Dao Core Fragments as they wanted to find higher grades cores. And they wanted the battle recording to spread to avoid any unnecessary trouble.


    Cain slowly stood up, his gaze high up into the mesmerizing skies. He had a small smile while saying, "Thanks to that map, I know exactly where to get to that Dao Temple. Are you ready to go? Or do you want to rx?"


    Amber shook her head while taking her time to stand up. "In a way, we''re kind of on a time limit here. The weaker we are, the more chances those minor Divine Rulers have to plot against us. Might as well increase our strength as quickly as we can."<sub> </sub>


    Wordlessly nodding, Cain grabbed Amber''s hand and spread his Chaos Sense. His picture-perfect memory recalled the map he was given by Jiang Ling, and his gaze shifted in a specific direction.


    The duo then took off at a moderate speed. They didn''t stop as they flew out of the genius living quarters and into a transmission array that would bring them to a specific ce in Cloudsea''s general za.


    On the way to the transmission array, many other geniuses noticed them, but not a single one dared toe up. They all felt stilted by this strange pressure nobody could fully describe.


    Many could only whisper among themselves in wonder.


    "I still can''t believe Martial brother Lee so easily dominated Martial brother Dn. He and Martial Sister Du Hu were killed without a second thought...not even their family can take revenge for them."


    The life and death of any genius can be both long and glorious or quick and brutal. Geniuses who were in most of the timee from rich background with their own families.


    But s, most of the time, these family backgrounds can''tpare to that of a Holy Land.


    If it''s outside of an Holy Land, the possibility of revenge is very high. But in a Holy Land, with high connections, geniuses'' families would just need to bury this hatred less they want more disaster to befall them.


    Still, with the already brutal nature inherent to God Gxy society, genius Martial cultivators are fully aware of what they''re signing up to.


    The cycle of life and death will never stop and even the more average disciples know the same untimely end can happen to them.


    Thus, the reverence Cain and Amber have amplified because of their zero hesitation to kill those who want to kill them.


    Above all, they can kill with minimal consequences.


    "They''re with Lord Wen Dao''s alliance, so, of course, nobody can take revenge! Still, nobody else in Lord Wen Dao''s faction is provoking Lord Wen Shao''s faction quite as intensely as those Martial siblings."


    "The day when everythinges to its head will flip over our entire sect. I wonder if those two even needs to be Divine Ruler to contend against the Divine Decree Lords?"


    Despite the massive, near impossible-to-cross chasm of Divine Star to Divine Ruler, nobody had in their hearts to underestimate the duo.


    Great Divine Sea realm to the Divine Star realm was on a simr level of the massive chasm. Yet Cain could already suppress nearly every Divine Star expert.


    Furthermore, with how ruthless Cain is in battle with those willing to kill him, many other geniuses felt disinclined to challenge them.


    Of course, there were still a considerable amount of other disciples that were slightly indignant about Cain and Amber''s seemingly unstoppable rise.


    "They may be very powerful and talented, but can they honestly match up to the peak core disciples in their current state? Those Senior Martial siblings are practically unbeatable below the Supreme direct disciples!"


    "Yea, yea! Nothing is set in stone yet. The Eldest Martial siblings can teach them a thing or two."


    Cain and Amber would sometimes hear a passing conversation, but it didn''t bother the duo in the slightest.


    When arriving back in the general za, once again many disciples and even Elders took notice of the duo. But all those who had noticed them simply nodded with the utmost respect rather than trying to go up to talk with them.


    As news of their arrival spread around, some other disciples were tempted to go up. But the thought of doing so inspired a cold chill.


    One particr group of disciples had discussed, "Even though Martial siblings'' looks are more on the in sides, their in gazes just seem far too cold!"


    It was a simple fact that Cain and Amber''s outward personality was either too cold or daunting. Many felt with one wrong move, they can get on their bad side and extension, Wen Dao''s faction''s bad side.


    If Cain and Amber were just great geniuses on a simr level as high-ranking inner disciples or core disciples, then there would be a good number of people, with both positive and negative intentions, trying to get close to them.


    But, with the duo''s previous battle history and Cain''s recent ughtering of Dn and Du Hu, the disparity became far too wide.


    The duo wasn''t simple geniuses anybody could treat causally. Many believed they needed to efficiently n out the way they interact with Emperor tier geniuses.


    Naturally, neither Cain nor Amber cared about those thoughts. Even if more bold folks were toe up to them, Cain would only exchange polite pleasantries beforepletely ignoring them.


    In the general za, Cain''s gaze instantly snapped over to a glorious, multi-colored temple. The temple had a moderate size and a few batches of disciples flowing in and out of it.


    A unique aura that resembles pure Source Laws continually rippled from the temple. Anyone entering this ce would be able to feel a stronger connection to the Source Laws itself.


    It wasn''t just a mere premonition, but a sensation that both Cain and Amber felt directly from their souls.

 Chapter 480 Observing A Duel

    The duo didn''t waste time as they flew directly to the multi-color temple.


    Cain''s rainbow-color badge allowed them immediate ess to the temple. The badge flickered out rainbow-colored lights that directly split open an invisible barrier.


    In the brief moment, Cain and Amber could sense the barrier. They could tell not even their strongest movebined would budge that barrier.


    There simply wasn''t a need for an Elder or any type of guard at the entrance.


    When crossing the entrance, the duo didn''t simply step into another room


    Instead, they felt the sensation of space shifting all around them. A faint spiritual type of energy whipped past their bodies before instantly vanishing.


    The next moment, the duo blinked their eyes to see they were now in a humongous temple!


    It was a bit startling.


    Outside, the Dao Temple looked even slightly smaller than some mortal manors. Inside the temple, the region of space massively expanded to an unbelievable amount.


    Cain briefly swept his gaze over and concluded it had to be at least dozens of times greater than the size of expansive stadiums.


    The first floor of the temple was decorated with unique cloud symbols. All cloud symbols could faintly exude their own sensations of a Dao Law.


    If a slightly talented genius were toprehend these cloud symbols, they would see a great increase in their Spiritual Sea perception abilities.


    Past the decor, the duo took notice of the general poption here.


    The interior size of the temple''s first floor was great, but the flow of disciples roaming was equally great. Most were in groups as they walked into open corridors, eager expressions lighting up their faces.


    Above the corridors were signs that detailed just specifically where that group of disciples would end up at.


    The signs, of course, detailed the type of Dao Core Fragments in each corridor.


    Straight towards the middle of the floor were stairways that lead to low-grade Heavenly Dao Core Fragments. Only a few groups of disciples went upstairs, as it was restricted by badge ess.


    The general range of cultivation from the disciples was mostly Great Divine Sea experts with a considerable number of Divine Star experts.


    Neither Cain nor Amber were surprised to see Divine Star geniuses searching for Dao Core Fragments.


    It is indeed true that Dao Core Fragments is the only way for any Great Divine Sea cultivator to reach the Divine Star realm. And naturally, one would expect that upon reaching Divine Star, Dao Core Fragments wouldn''t have any uses.


    But this was far from the truth.


    Divine Star cultivators need toprehend their Dao Source Core in order to advance through the realm. What can considerably help with this process is Dao Core Fragments.


    Though Dao Core Fragments are much smaller portions of a Great Dao, they all still contained many Dao principles that can heighten one''sprehension.


    Before tackling their Dao Source Core fully, a Divine Star cultivator can build upon their foundation for a smoother road in the future.


    During the short rest the duo had, Cain read about various stories of Divine Star geniuses having breakthroughs thanks to a Dao Core Fragment.


    There was even an old peak stage genius that managed to reach the half-step Divine Ruler realm overprehending their Dao Core Fragment affinity.


    Even when the duo reaches the Divine Star realm, they would still hold on to their spare Dao Core Fragments.


    With a passing nce around the first floor, the duo took slight notice of the other disciples'' reactions.


    Cain''s and Amber''s appearance did cause a noticeable stir among the disciples. But besides the looks of wariness, respect, and some fear, nobody decided to bother them, just like withnoutside.


    The duo was just about to go straight up the highest floor to gain the best Dao Core Fragments when Cain detected something of particr note.


    To his right, a sizable gathering had formed. At the center of the gathering were two decently powerful geniuses shing about.


    These two were Mid-Stage Divine Star geniuses with firmly upper-tier prowess.


    Typically, these battles wouldn''t pique Cain''s interest at all. But because of his hyper-sensitive Chaos Sense, Cain detected that from one of the geniuses, he was utilizing both Fire Laws and Lightning Laws!<sub> </sub>


    This caused Cain topletely pause. He fought with many opponents, numerous with far higher cultivation mastery than his own. But not a single one of them had ever produced two Law Sources at the same time.


    Through enhancing his eyes with Divine Qi, Cain was able to clearly see a brief second of the duel.


    One of the geniuses wielded a luminous orange sword in his left hand. The entire de was coated in a sizzling fire glow, and within the fire, trained eyes could spot sparks of blue lightning.


    In the genius other hand was a long fire energy sword that had a simr shape to the luminous de. Same with the de. The fire energy sword also had sparks of lightning asionally shing within it.


    This genius swiped both of his swords at extreme speeds. His arms became blurry phantoms and rays of energy lights spurted from the tip of each de.


    Every energy light that burst open pulsated with extreme power. It also soared at blinding speeds, covering his foe in an inescapable!


    The genius foe had a solemn expression. Blue lights flowed out of his eyes as a collum of Divine Water Laws rose from beneath him.


    At that moment, Cain took his eyes off the fight.


    Thoughts rapidly ran through Cain''s mind. ''But even though this guy is using twows...his Lightning Laws produce a far weaker essence. And its energy principles are incredibly simple, to the point where an Early Stage Divine Star warrior can cancel it out. So weak, but it''s obviously not for attacking. That Lightning energy is actually pouring into the Fire energy, which is why it''s just slightly stronger than normal!''


    Deciding to get a closer look, Cain pulled Amber along while exining the situation to her through a sound transmission.


    Amber''s bored face finally ignited with some light. ''Two Law principles at the same time? Never heard of it. Thinking about it, your special Draconic Lightning is kind of rare as well.''


    As she thought back to her moments in Azure Lightning City, Amber couldn''t recall even her seniors or Elders using two or more Laws. In fact, no historic book of her home city ever mentioned anything about dual Laws.


    When Cain recalled his own family, he realized that only his direct blood descendant sibling had the unique Draconic Arts. All others of the younger generation and even the high Elders couldn''t use the Draconic Arts.


    Cain briefly wondered if those in the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land had their own unique bloodline arts. But that would be for a future time.


    At this point, the duo had already gotten close to the gathering.


    Sparks of intense Law friction lit up the area. Particles of Fire and Water smashed together, resulting in a powerful flow of airwaves being released.


    But no matter how hard the geniuses sh, they couldn''t shake the ground or even distort the space within this Dao Temple.


    Many other geniuses, mainly the Great Divine Sea ones, were intently watching the duel. They focused on the duel while makingments to each other. Some stayedpletely quiet in order to heighten their Spiritual Sea perception abilities.


    Because of bright shes of Law energy and Inner World power pouring out from bothbatants, nobody had even noticed the duo''s approach.


    Cain took a second to listen in on them.


    "To think Song He has gotten so strong in such a short amount of time! This guy really has some talent. I heard when others try using two Laws, it never ends well for them."


    "The Laws certainly aren''t producing some powerful effect. But Qiu Wei is struggling to even get close without sustaining some form of injury. Maybe there''s more to Laws than I even thought..."


    In that moment, Cain picked out some disciple with low cultivation, gripped his shoulder to turn him around, and made a shushing gesture.


    The disciple in question stilted inplete fear. He, a Great Divine Sea genius, facing a monstrous freak of the younger generation, was like an ant meeting a tiger king.


    The disparity was so immense he nearly copsed from just the faint pressure!


    Still, Cain didn''t give him any chance to make any noise as he causally suppressed the disciples with his natural presence. He then asked, "Just who is fighting? And why are they fighting?"


    Despite therge crowd of disciples talking and the continuous shes of battle, Cain''s low tone still flowed directly into the disciple''s mind.


    In a slightly shaky tone, the disciple said, "Ah-ah! S-Senior Martial brother Lee! You see, these two wouldn''t be well-known to you. There are decent-ranking Inner disciples around the 50th mark, Song He and Qiu Wei. They are only a step away from the Late Stage of Divine Star, but their talents in Law make everyone see them in a new light."


    Pausing for a moment, the disciple continues to say, "The reason for their fight is that there is a special kind of Core Fragment in this corridor. And if two people want the same core, there''s nothing stopping the duo from settling out in a martial duel."


    In a society mainly dominated by Martial cultivators, it was inevitable that disputes result in a duel the majority of the time.


    Holy Lands, such as Cloudsea, greatly encourage this kind of behavior. After all, all geniuses, no matter their talent, need to be refined and sharpen to truly show their true polishing shine.


    Without any sharpening, that gem of a genius would never be able to reach its true shine.

 Chapter 481 Heavenly Dao Core Fragments

    "Is that right?" Cain curled his brows. His lips even curled with the faint hint of a smile.


    If there is one thing Cain would say that he absolutely loves about this universe was the absolute value everyone has about strength.


    Of course, if Cain''s strength was lower and his Martial talent was less, his life would not as be as smooth as he is now. But even then, the solution to that problem would be to work diligently and use every opportunity avable to increase his strength!


    Does everything in a Martial Cultivator''s life go smoothly when wanting to increase their personal strength?


    Of course not. One can even say that through trials and tribtions Martial cultivators can take away their lives in an instant.


    Yet, countless Martial cultivators still take this risk with great determination. If there is even the slightest chance of hope, Martial cultivators would still take that road forward. Just like a month to a me.


    These are but one of the many reasons why Cain can fully immerse himself in the brutal, highly intensepetition of the God Gxy.


    Even a random person nobody had ever heard of before can wield immense power and bring about a pressure that causes other geniuses to feel the strive to improve.


    Sparring, life-or-death, breaking people''s schemes, this is how Martial cultivators vent out all of the pressure and stress from each other!


    Cain could admit that despite his overwhelming talent, he''s not all that different from other ambitious Divine Realm cultivators. A life full of excitement, even with quiet cultivation, was freeing in its own right.


    A glint shed across Cain''s eyes. He became calmer as he asked, "That Song He fellow is cultivating two Laws at the same time, right? That''s quite a rarity, no?"


    The disciple hurriedly nodded. "It is indeed a bit rare. The Elders and other Martial Seniors dissuade us from cultivating two Laws because it will just make us weaker in all aspects and possibly destroy our Inner World. We would need to ovee the Law friction of two source energies for it to be possible. I-I don''t know how Song He managed to do it, but he just barely overcame a small portion of the Law friction. Now, he can use Lightning Laws to support his Fire Laws."


    With just this little amount of information, Cain and Amber already knew what was Law friction. It was the disharmony collision between two energy forces trying tobine together.


    All the way back during the first step of Cain''s journey, he experienced this kind of friction when attempting tobine Origin Qi and Spirit energy together.


    Only through the wondrous abilities of Chaos energy could he perfectly eliminate the collision friction, allowing Origin Qi and Spirit energy to smoothly fuse together.


    Amber had experienced the same situation when Cain finally decided tobine her Martial Dantian with her Spirit Space.


    Thinking further on it, this nearly reminds Cain of his Draconic Lightning essence. Two energy forces that don''t sh together and are perfectly fused into a mutated force.


    The only difference was that Song He''s Laws merely co-exist with each other, rather than fusing into a mutated entity.


    A sudden idea emerged in Cain''s mind. With a silent nod, he let go of the bewildered disciple and flew off towards the 2nd floor with Amber right by his side.


    Amber''s lips curled into an amused grin as she transmitted to him, ''Hey, you''re not thinking of some oundish thought, right? Cultivating two Laws to make yourself more powerful than you already are?''


    Cain couldn''t stop himself from developing a slightly cocky smirk. ''Why wouldn''t I? Doing it now may be impossible, but the future always changes. Besides, you know my style is to be as dominating as possible.''


    ''Yea, yea, that blood of an ambitious dragon. Don''t need to tell me twice,'' Amber sarcastically chuckled.


    As the couple enjoyed their small flight, they quickly flew up to the 2nd floor without any restrictions.


    The duo didn''t stop as they continued straight toward the next. They went up from the 3rd floor all the way to the 6th floor.


    Near the entrance of the 6th floor stood a calm middle-aged man. A faint, yet all-epassing Divine Aura rippled out of the man. He was a Divine Ruler Elder.


    When the Divine Ruler Elder noticed the duo, instead of any suspicion or indifference, the man actually became attentive.


    He politely greeted, "Ah, if it isn''t Junior Martial siblings. Are you already here for the peak grade Heavenly Dao Core Fragments?"


    Out of a show of faint respect, Cain and Amber didn''t brush past the Elder, stopping near him and giving a slight bow.


    Cain greeted back, "Indeed we are. Is there any advice Elder can tell us before we go up."


    Taking a moment to seriously think about it, the Elder slowly said, "My experience with these Cores is quite limited, I must say. I have never gotten ess to this floor during my generation. But, what I can say from other the direct disciples'' experiences, is that you need to be patient with these cores. They all have highly dense andplex energy principles that took even the most talented direct disciples nearly a year toprehend 10% of the core."<sub> </sub>


    Cain and Amber were a bit surprised to hear this. Even though the direct disciples weren''t as talented as Divine Decree Lords, they weren''t at a level other special geniuses canpare to. But their speeds seem tremendously slower if they were to just use a regr Dao Core Fragment.


    But even so, the duo was aware of how worth it would be.


    Heavenly Grade Dao Core Fragments would be able to directly deepen the foundation of an Inner World!


    Without needing the arduous task of increasing attainment levels, Heavenly Grade Dao Core Fragments can directly turn one''s Inner World energies far denser than average.


    Neither Cain nor Amber was discouraged by other geniuses'' slow progress. They already know their own limits far surpassed them.


    After exchanging a bit more pleasantries with the Elder, Cain and Amber casually strolled through the entrance.


    Through the entrance of the 6th floor, Cain and Amber felt the sensation of Space shift all around again. They were teleported into another area. Hereid the peak grade Heavenly Dao Core Fragments.


    There weren''t any massive rooms that contained numerous corridors to other Dao Core Fragments.


    The sixth floor was only a single circr room.


    Contrary to what the duo expected, the walls looked like they were in a cavern. Whether it was genuine or just specifically crafted, it was still interesting to see. Especially as on these cave walls were brightly colored orbs that all exuded the unfathomable breadth of the Great Dao.


    The harmonious sensation of the Great Dao from these Dao Core Fragments was far superior to what the duo had already imed.


    With just faintly scanning their Divine Sense, the duo nearly fell into a trance. Principles of the universe, various and mysterious truths that ruled reality, the secret to the Heavens themselves, it nearly felt like it was just a door away to Cain and Amber.


    Before anything, the duo quelled their nerves with soul energy. They then calmly surveyed the situation, taking careful notice of the sheer multitude of Dao Core Fragments.


    As expected of a High-Tier Holy Land, their selection of resources was utterly amazing.


    Cain detected numerous cores of the main four Law Sources, Fire, Water, Earth, and Wind. And there were various amounts of the rarer Law paths, such as the various Weapon Laws, Lightning, Ice, Gold, and Shadow just to name a few.


    Cain used his Chaos Sense to detect which Dao Core Fragment had the potent density of Law Sources.


    A momentter, he used both of his hands to point to a Lightning Core and a Shadow Core.


    He quickly exined, "These Cores have dense Law essence and its energy principles are faintly moreplex. We''ll be able to charge right through the Great Divine Sea realm in no time."


    The duo didn''t waste time directly picking the Dao Core Fragments Cain chose and stuffing them into his spatial ring.


    Cain stood silent as he contemted future matters. That previous duel was still fermented in his mind.


    The power tobine two Dao Laws should feasibly be immensely powerful. Just like how Dragon God''s blood essence fused with Lightning Laws produces a powerful mutated force, there''s no rule stating that two Dao Laws can achieve the same effect.


    Of course, Cain''s also clearly aware to get that kind of force will require great talent andprehension less he wants to hit a dead-end.


    Still, whatever advantages Cain can get in this cruel world, he would take it no matter what.


    When Amber saw that look of ponderance on Cain''s face, she already knew what wasing next.


    She rolled her eyes grasped and pulled Cain''s hand, gaining his attention, and told him, "If you really want to research about two Laws so badly, let''s just go to that pavilion library. I''m sure some ancient grandmaster recorded some history on the steps to take."


    Just from Amber''s reminder, Cain started to truly take in just many natural advantages those in Holy Land have. Practically everything they need would be readily avable to them, provided they work hard enough.


    It really wasn''t a wonder that those in Holy Land consider themselves higher-tier beings. The life they live couldn''t even bepared to those first-rate sects.


    High-tier Holy Lands to all others below were likeparing the sky to mud.


    Cain simply had to wryly smile to himself over howvish his and Amber''s life is getting.

 Chapter 482 Palace Library

    Cain really had to count his luck that he has Holy Land knowledge resources so readily avable to him.


    Relying on lucky chances and powerful martial resources would only get him and Amber so far. At some point, they would need to refine their knowledge to prove upon their fundamentals.


    Not just the duo, but many other talented cultivators, even Holy King masters and Primal Sovereign grandmasters, needed to go through with this process.


    Compared to legends of geniuses with extremely highbat prowess, there are not so many who have extremely quick cultivation speed.


    Even if one wanted to use external resources to artificially boost their cultivation, it could only go so far. Many cultivators stay stuck in the Great Divine Sea realm because of this case. Only select few, if they''re extremely lucky, can reach the Divine Star realm. Although, that cultivator would never be able to advance in his life again.


    As for the Divine Ruler realm, it''s all but impossible to reach that realm through external aid.


    From what Cain can gather, Cloudsea Holy Land greatly discourages using external means to forcefully increase their cultivation. People like that are consideredplete waste.


    The only time it would be eptable is if, and only if, the Holy Land was in the middle of a drastic war.


    But seeing as a war hasn''t urred for over tens of thousands of years, Cloudsea Holy Land was able to put their full effort into churning out the best disciples they can.


    Cain was honestly curious about how deep a high-tier Holy Land foundation goes. But that would be a topic for another time.


    For now, Cain wordlessly nodded to Amber, and then, with just a thought, he recalled the same map and route out where to go.


    Afterward, the duo promptly flew out of the 6th floor, not stopping until they entered the temple.


    Many gazes of curiositynded on them during their leave.


    Of course, nobody questioned why the duo was able to get to the top floor. But many were curious about just the kind of Dao Core Fragment they chose.


    Even the top-ranking Inner disciples still have no idea what the 6thfloor Dao Core Fragments were like. Even the Core disciples were clueless.


    The highest a Core disciple had ever achieved was the 5th floor. But that had urred several hundred years ago. Nowadays, the requirement to get into the 5th floor was far too rigorous.


    Only the Supreme direct disciples have a clear shot of entering the 5th floor. Although fascinating enough, there have been only rumors about whether or not the Supreme direct disciples can enter the 6th floor.


    The only recent ones who did manage to enter the 6th floor were two youths who had only joined a day ago.


    But as Cain and Amber already left, such a topic would remain shrouded in mystery.


    On the outside, Cain briefly paused as he scanned his surrounding. His gaze pointed towards a splendid pce not too far off in the distance.


    When the duo focused on the pce, even a couple of miles away, an aura that was equally refreshing and enlightening faintly touched their Spiritual Sea.


    The pce''s rich knowledge could be felt from a long distance. One didn''t even need to step in to experience the wonders of gaining new knowledge. Merely experiencing its aura or studying the runes carved along the pavilion would produce wonderful effects for lower-level cultivators.


    Cain''s and Amber''s interests were already piqued. They quickly flew over to the pce and felt its wonderful aura rapidly intensify. It increased to a point where the duo felt a small tickle in their Spiritual Sea.


    This tickle would be able to cause severe headaches to Great Divine Sea warriors and even Divine Star experts in Spiritual Seas.


    Their minds would feel like it was getting slowly torn open, forcing them to stop andprehend the pressure before proceeding. Once the pressure was under control, their soul energy could negate the headache effect and allow them to enter the pavilion.


    Cain nodded with genuine praise. ''Compared to the temple, you actually need to be slightly above decent to just enter the library. Though at the same time, those cultivators'' Spiritual Sea would see considerable improvements.''


    It was such a sight to see and experience the inner workings of a Holy Land. Every step of the corner, there was some kind of test waiting to push these Holy disciples to their limits.


    All praise that Cain told came right from his soul. If he had to choose a ce to cultivate for a long while, Holy Land on this level would be his first option.


    ''How amazing. It''s an equal blend of being unnecessary but also genuinely helpful. Really, expected nothing less honestly.'' Amber''s tone leaned more indifferent.


    She was honestly bing more numb to grand and impressive means. Though, there was a drive to explore more knowledge of Spirit energy if they have it here.


    The duo didn''t stop as they entered the pce library''s entrance. Cain''s rainbow color cloud badge ignited, allowing them direct ess.


    The sensation of space instantly shifted. A wave of formless energy washed over the duo.


    Blinking their eyes, Cain and Amber saw that they were in an incredibly stocked library.<sub> </sub>


    The book here exuded a certain ethereal feeling. It was as if just opening one would broaden anyone''s mind to a whole new world.


    This feeling was greatly amplified by the sheer magnitude of the interior size. With rows and shelves running along for thousands of meters, Cain wonders if even an ancient grandmaster could read through these books.


    Compared to the Dao Temple, there was a good chunk of people here, disciples and the asional Elder, but still not too many to where some aisles werepletely empty.


    Cain and Amber''s arrival inevitably causes heads to turn. But once again, their status and own personal strength acted as a great deterrent to any unwanted distractions.


    Cain scanned the aisles and quickly found one tilted, ''Unique Source Law Paths.''


    Amber did some searching on her own and was delighted to find the ''Spirit Master Path'' aisle.


    With just a look between each other, the duo silentlymunicated before flying off toward their respective interest.


    The aisle of each section was incredibly spacious and quite long in its width. Many books and scrolls were lined up on the shelves, and there wasn''t enough room to amodate dozens of people at the same time.


    Though, as Cain came to this section, nobody else was currently in it. A quieter atmosphere was better for focus, in any case.


    With Cain''sprehension abilities, it didn''t take him long to sort through the wide range of texts. He soon came upon one scroll that appeared distinctly older than the rest.


    It didn''t look worn down from repeated uses, but rather that it came from extremely old age.


    This was particrly odd when considering that most of these other books at least existed for hundreds, if not thousands, of years already. But no other scroll appeared distinctly old or decrepit.


    The description of the scroll states, ''Various Daos At Once.''


    Picking up the scroll, Cain narrowed his eyes at a strange-looking rune covering its front.


    This rune was marked with a strange pattern he couldn''t understand at all. Evenpared to the past runes he saw, this one looked the most alien of them all.


    A guess emerged in Cain''s mind. When attempting to open the scroll, it went as Cain as expected. He wasn''t able to budge it even with his immense physical strength.


    That strange rune simultaneously began to faintly glow, shimmering with lights imbued with mysterious energy principles.


    ''This scroll...it already is quite impressive.''


    Cain had to treat this scroll with some degree of focus. Without sufficient Spiritual Sea perception, his soul energy would never be able to open the scrolls.


    With a thought, his soul energy slowly streamed into the scroll''s mysterious rune.


    In just a few moments, an intense wave sensation assaulted Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    The sensations ranged from general Source Laws, the essence of the Heaven and Earth, and other sources that Cain''s current perception abilities were unable to identify.


    Cain stayed calm andposed as he slowlyprehended the general Source Law sensations. During this time, his eyes brilliantly lit up.


    He can already guess that other scrolls and books here have some sort of rune marking carved on their fronts. Through this, any cultivator would first need to have the required Spiritual Sea perception ability to even understand the text.


    The text itself would ripple with sensations that not only be recorded in the Spiritual Sea but also develop a connection to the soul for that a cultivator would never forget it.


    For cultivators with lowerprehension abilities, these texts hold immense value. If one has enough patience to resist the initial wave of pressure, their Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities would gradually increase to meet the requirements of the text.


    Of course, increasing one''s perception was easier said than done. Cain himself knows he was a freakish case on this front.


    Typically, the average genius would need months before even finding a slight increase in their perception abilities. This was due to a mix of low talent and not enough resources.


    Low talent would mean their rate of improvement will be inevitably slower. While theck of appropriate resources for the Spiritual Sea can slow its development.


    If Cain didn''t have the Spiritual Sea cores from those ancient Primal Sovereign experts, his attainment level would still be stuck at the expert level.


    His martial talent is already insanely high. But due to that Spiritual Sea core, he shaved off months, possibly years of time.


    His advanced Spiritual Sea''s abilities had, of course, helped with achieving record time with opening a Martial text.

 Chapter 483 Path To Multiple Great Daos

    The typical time one would need to open up a text could possibly range from weeks or months. Cain only had a rough estimate, but with his experience, he knew he was close to beingpletely urate.


    Lesser talented Martial cultivator''s rate ofprehension would need to expand a significant amount of soul energy simply trying to understand a single energy principle.


    Once they had filled that nk in, their soul energy would feel strain, forcing them to stop and recuperate. This leads to an arduous process ofprehending and then needing to take a profound amount of time to rest their souls.


    Even Cain couldn''t say his soul energy can recover near instantaneously. Other geniuses, such as Divine Decree Lords, would need hours, sometimes a day, depending on how drained their soul''s cores are.


    But of course, Cain didn''t encounter regr problems other geniuses would have.


    The sensation of the Source of Laws permeated Cain''s Spiritual Sea. Various energy principles swirled around, nearly meshing together.


    However, there wasn''t any chaotic friction or shes of energy principles. It was as if these Sensations of Source Laws existed in a system that can co-exist with each other without causing any chaos.


    The energy principles Cain managed to perceive weren''t anything groundbreaking or profound. Fire Laws, Water Laws, Wind Laws, Earth Laws, Metal Laws, these had all existed at the same time and didn''t conflict at all.


    On its own, Cain could easily perceive anyone of these Law principles. But next to each other in this type of system caused a fundamental change in the energy principles. It nearly mutated into a new energy force that could hold its own unique principles and rules.


    The sensations, at least on a fundamental level, were scarily simr to the mutated force of Draconic Lightning essence. Cain faintly understood a critical point.


    Many believed Dao Laws simply weren''t meant to mix or match. Too many conflicting forces and principles that can cause destruction.


    But, as they say, impossibility only exists within the mind. There would always be a road to an unfathomable dream.


    Combining Great Daos may perhaps be a universal truth nobody was able to fully explore to this day.


    If Cain was simply just a Divine Mortal without Chaos energy, he too wouldn''t entertain the thought of fusing Great Daos together. But with Chaos energy, it was like there was a whole new realm of power simply waiting for him.


    Chaos energy can even breach the shackles of the Qi and Spirit energy barrier. Who''s to say it couldn''t with opposing Great Dao forces?


    The journey would inevitably be arduous and long, but Cain felt increasingly determined to see this road to the end.


    As he came upon this realization, Cain felt as if a click went off his mind.


    After only a few minutes, a considerable understanding fermented within Cain''s Spiritual Sea. His soul energy began to grasp this understanding, allowing it to take partial control of the invading scroll''s sensations.


    A connection quickly formed between Cain and the soul. Hisprehension of general Source Laws slightly broadened, meaning he could now open up the scroll.


    With eager anticipation, Cain unrolled the scroll and was treated to words that rippled with far intenser and more confusing sensations than before.


    Cain stayed calm and focused on the sliver of understanding his Spiritual Sea can grasp.


    The text first exined, ''Two or more sources of the Great Dao can fuse together and mutate into an evolved form. However, the process of simply fusing two Great Daos is immensely challenging to a degree one may find impossible. Numerous Primal Soverigen grandmasters of history ended on a dead end if one wishes to pursue this path.''


    Looking under this section, Cain narrowed his eyes. This text stated, ''One can refer to a Peerless Primal Soverigen grandmaster in history known as the Sword Soul grandmaster. An extreme genius with a master attainment level and a powerful soul that can suppress even half-step Heavenly Venerates. He had wished to pursue dual Sword Dao and Fire Dao. But in the end, he had no other option but to concede and put forth his effort in mastering his Sword Dao. As stated, the difficulty is unprecedentedly high. But, if one is still determined enough, continue reading.''


    Cain merely curled his brows while reading. In terms of mental pressure, the text did a perfect job of making this path seem utterly impossible.


    Primal Soverigen grandmasters stood near the peak of the entire universe. Their position is only second to the legendary Heavenly Venerate figures.


    The level of martial mastery any Primal Sovereign has is practically unfathomable to any lower-level cultivator.


    Among the Primal Sovereign, it bes even harder to make a huge name for yourself. Every other grandmaster is a genius in their own right and wields simr prowess.


    Grandmasters like the Sword Soul grandmaster are incredibly rare exceptions. Cain could even faintly recall reading about this grandmaster while as a child in his family library.<sub> </sub>


    And yet this kind of imperial figure couldn''t grasp two Dao Laws at the same time.


    If he can''t, what hope do other geniuses have?


    Moreover, this wasn''t mentioning the author of this text himself. This author must''ve been at an extremely high cultivation mastery, but he writes as if it was impossible for him as well.


    Thankfully, Cain wasn''t any ordinary or just some special genius. He was a Divine Mortal among all other Divine Mortals!


    Truthfully, Cain couldn''t say for sure where he ce himself against the other Divine Mortals. But he had the utmost confidence in not being the least bit inferior to those whose been around for thousands of years. He very much doubts another Divine Mortal genius has an energy source as unfathomable as Chaos energy.


    Confidence surged all throughout Cain''s mind. He continued to pour more soul energy into the scroll.


    Only momentster, Cain grasps a better understanding of the scroll, allowing him to read more from it.


    ''If one truly wishes to cultivate two or more Great Daos, then one must prepare themselves for a journey more arduous than the regr cultivation path. The base requirement to begin the journey of several Daos begins with one''s Source Law attainment levels. Even at the start of one''s Martial journey, it is necessary to start practicing with multiple Divine Laws. The minimal requirement is perfection. Sess Advanced level attainment. If one can achieve this, they would be able to control simultaneous levels within the Divine Star realm. But this is merely scratching the surface. If one wants to control two or more Supreme Divine Laws and above, a quasi-grandmaster attainment level is the base requirement. Furthermore, one''s soul needs to be at a level considered close to Divine. This level of the soul will be able to cleanse the friction caused between the opposing Great Daos. It will also provide one''s soul energy the capability to wield simultaneous Great Dao in battle.''


    Pausing for a moment to order his thoughts, Cain finally realized why that Mid Stage Divine Star genius was able to just barely utilize another Divine Law along with his lightning.


    But it seems in the future, the requirement only bes outrageous. Cain continued to slowly read the text over.


    ''A note about the attainment levels. Despite what others may say, a master''s attainment level simply isn''t enough. In fact, it may end up ruining your entire cultivation if one is arrogant enough.''


    A small sigh of relief escaped Cain''s lips as he read. He fathomed the requirements would be insane as attaining an extremely high cultivation realm or needing to seek out some sort of rare resource that is in some death zone.


    But if it''s only attainment level and the level of the soul, Cain hadplete assurance.


    Of course, only Cain could have this kind of assurance. A Martial cultivator''s attainment level would rarely see an increase.


    Only through the umtion of hundreds, if not thousands, of years would an extreme genius see any noticeable progress.


    After all, the attainment paths really are a martial cultivator''s deep understanding of the highest nomological truths of the Heaven and Earth and the Source of the Great Daos.


    In other words, it''s the immenselyplex principles that hold the very truths to the greater universe.


    Whereas regr Martial cultivators focus onprehension for greater power. Attainment paths are understanding the true origin of all the universe''s sources of energy and gaining even greater control over them.


    This is why it''s actually natural for attainments levels to progress so slowly. Even geniuses on the Divine Decree Lord can''t say they can quickly increase their attainment paths.


    Inparison, raising the level of the soul was a far bigger, moreplicated process.


    As soul cultivation is all but lost in society, even the highest martial cultivators are confused about forming greater souls.


    World Spirit Masters are generally better as their Spirit energy Laws have sensations simr to the soul''s core. But no matter how much time has gone by, there hasn''t been a real, concise case of powerful soul arts.


    These problems would hamper any other cultivator''s determination for two or more Great Daos.


    But Cain can bypass the attainment level requirement with the Spiritual Sea Cores. And he has a Divine level soul art that will continually grow his soul as long as he cultivates it.


    Cain wasn''t sure if his Inner soul space had reached near Divine or full Divine level. But in the worst-case scenario, he shouldn''t be too far off.


    The Divine soul art dide from a grand, Heavenly Venerate existence. This kind of person had cultivated a Great Dao into their Inner World. Their understanding of the universe and the souls can perhaps shock the current Heavenly Venerate existences.


    Feeling more confident than ever, Cain knew his path was set.

 Chapter 484 Useful Texts

    With his mind made up, Cain took the scroll into his pocket, walked out of the aisle, and over to where Amber was.


    Along the way, he wasn''t in a hurry, so he checked out some of the other text in the other aisles. The vast amount of knowledge from all other cultivators was right at his fingertips. And while Cain knows he wouldn''t be able to read even a quarter of these texts at any time soon, it was still fascinating to skim through most books.


    The standard affairs of cultivation text didn''t truly interest Cain that much. There was an importance of improving upon fundamental knowledge to gain betterprehension for the future. For realms above Divine Star, it was practically required.


    But Cain honestly knew it wasn''t that much of a requirement for him. He who had zero masters or Senior teachers still had perception abilities surpassing those of ancient cultivators.


    Only Shi Wei guided Cain on the Martial path. However, her guidance was limited as she wanted him to experience nearly everything hands-on.


    Cain did wonder what would his life be like if he did have constant guidance every step of the way. There were certainly great benefits in having so.


    His own siblings were a clear example of this. They all had direct guidance from other high Dragon Elders and even the Dragon Emperor and the Empress themselves.


    Through smooth guidance in the Martial way, the confusing energy principles needed toprehend and other resources would be readily avable to them.


    This is why their cultivations could advance so quickly. All of them were quite young upon reaching the Divine Origin realm. By now, Cain fathoms that their cultivation would take an even greater surge because of the resources from the Nightmare realm.


    Other examples would include those Heavenly Great World geniuses.


    Cain''s aware that those Dark Dragons he met were also very young. That girl Yulong couldn''t be much older than him. Yet, she had already reached the 7thfall realm.


    The teachers and resources in the Heavenly Great Worlds are practically near perfection. Nobody would ever wonder why there can be such young geniuses with high fall stages.


    Provided that Yulongnded somewhere safe, she is most likely experiencing leaps and bounds in her cultivation.


    Still, even with the obvious advantages, Cain felt his personal way of cultivation was the best. His experience would be higher than those his age, and he can continually refine hisbat prowess through constant life-or-death challenges.


    Above all, cultivating this way simply felt the freest to Cain. No strict rules or guidance can put restrictions on his Martial Way. Under this way of life, his Divine Will was able to continually improve with each passing day.


    Since Cain didn''t hold great interest in the basic cultivation information, he soon turned his attention to the history of Cloudsea Holy Land and the High God realms in general. Both are criticalponents he not only found intriguing, but it would do good to know in general.


    It was a bit surprising to know that Cloudsea and many other Holy Lands were only created hundreds of thousands of years ago. Instead of expanding across several past eras, these Holy Lands only stretched from the current era.


    Cloudsea Holy Land specifically was created from an alliance of ancient, grandmaster cultivators. This alliance was formed for mainly protection as the region of Sky Bless City didn''t even exist yet.


    Sky Bless City was initially awlessnd overrun with Dao Beast and powerful bandits. Anyone born here had a higher probability of death than the average God Gxy region.


    Wanting to survive in such a brutal, a bunch of orthodox cultivators banded together to resist and survive. Eventually, these cultivators reached extremely high cultivation mastery and formed the Cloudsea sect and eventually, the Cloudsea Holy Land.


    Upon their formation, other Holy Lands began to spring up in these regions and surrounding regions. These included the Star Fire Holy Land the Purple Radiance Holy Land.


    After the formation of powerful sects, the Dao beast swept away while the bandits were either killed off or enved for punishment.


    While reading these stories, Cain was a bit confused. None of the text exined exactly why these ancient cultivators simply left this brutal area. They all seemed very adamant to stay for some reason yet to be exined.


    If Cain had to deduce, this Sky Bless City region has some ultimate secret very worth much to even Holy King and Primal Soverigen grandmasters.


    Cain had an itch to know more. But at his current level, he simply wasn''t worthy enough to level.


    After searching around for a few more minutes, Cain finally found Amber.


    His lips curled into a genuine smile over seeing how engrossed Amber was in some Spirit energy text. She appeared truly in bliss, like an immortal fairy basking in the moonlight.<sub> </sub>


    Even though her appearance was in an ordinary state, Amber''s natural presence was truly soul-stopping. If not for him, even Divine Star warriors would be swept by this invisible momentum.


    In this brief moment, Amber had already gazed over at Cain. For the first time, she nodded with genuine praise lighting up her eyes. "This really is some good stuff. Just by reading, I can feel my Spiritprehension will receive a noticeable improvement."


    Just like Cain, Amber had also seen the road to discovering new depths of Spirit energy Laws.


    All libraries she''s explored before barely had anything on Spirit energy Laws. What was there was either too bare bones for her perception ability or far too little information to make out anything worth it.


    This had finally changed with Cloudsea''s library. The topics of their Spirit energy actually provided great stimnt to Amber''s Spiritual Sea.


    There were various sensations of Spirit energy Law Amber hadn''t perceived at all which provided her with a refreshing, new experience.


    For sure, she can see her Spiritprehension advancing by leaps and bounds!


    As Cain walked over, he opened his mouth to speak. But he and Amber detected a considerably powerful Divine Auraing directly toward them.


    The presence of the Divine Aura could already ripple the sensations of space. With just a slight shift of their energy, they can crack apart space and whatever cultivator daring to match them. All under them wouldn''t have a chance to resist.


    This person seemed utterly invincible. A person of this stature could only be a Divine Ruler.


    Cain''s and Amber''s expressions didn''t even twitch. Divine Rulers experts were no different to them as a Divine Star experts.


    Looking over to their right, the duo spotted a schrly, handsome man walking up. His uniform consisted of the regr Cloudsea Elder outfit, but he was distinct with patterns of books and scrolls designed all along it.


    Without it needing to be said, this Elder was the librarian of this pce.


    The librarian gave a friendly wave to the duo and spouted himself with a genuine smile. "Junior Martial siblings. The legends of this generation. It''s great that you came here. We have a wide selection that will surely meet your needs."


    While Amber merely gave a slight nod to the Elder for respect, Cain spouted his own charming smile and said, "Indeed, this trip has been bountiful. We were just beginning to pick out thisst back before checking it out."


    ? At this point, the librarian''s eyes brightly glowed. "Ah, as I expected. Before we get to check out, I would like to give a word of advice, as Junior Martial siblings have only been with us for a day. You see, if you wish to further your Spirit energy path, then I would advise to take a visit to the Spirit Association. What we have here is only a general selection of the Spirit Arts. In the Spirit Association, there''s Gold World Spirit Masters and even Royal World Spirit Masters who hands down their teaching. With your reputation, I''m more than sure you can find what you need there."


    This information was undoubtedly helpful. The librarian genuinely seems like he wants to help out.


    At least, on the surface, that is.


    Cain and Amber still didn''t forget about the subtle influence the Divine Decree Lords has across the entire Holy Land. Anything subtle could very well be some scheme performed by either one of them.


    Still, even with the potential of it being suspicious, Cain and Amber weren''t overly worried. Cain alone was confident enough to deal with any underhanded tactics through his own special means.


    Amber was the one to speak as she asked, "How many Gold World Spirit Masters are there? Are there also those above the 4th ss level?"


    The librarian nodded with a smile. "It''s our sect pride to say that we have quite the number of 4th ss World Spirit Masters. It''s at least at a level above that of the Fire Star Holy Land. Moreover, these World Spirit Masters had lived as long as some of our high Elders. The oldest ones are actually at the peak of 4th ss."


    Cain''s and Amber''s eyes slightly widened. The peak of the 4th ss would have to be the strongest World Spirit Masters they wouldy their eyes on. And ifparing power levels, these World Spirit Masters would be equal to peak Holy King masters!


    At this point, the librarian paused as his mood went a bit somber. "I would like to say we have a startling amount of Royal World Spirit Master, but they''re even rarer than Primal Soverigen grandmasters. We only have two ancient Royal World Spirit Masters. However, they haven''t been seen in the world for quite some time. Their seclusion is even longer than Primal Soverigen grandmasters."


    Given how much the universe already favors Martial Cultivators heavily, this wasn''t surprising to the duo. Though, even for as much confidence as they normally have, Cain and Amber just had to wonder if it would be possible to breach the Royal World Spirit Master ss anytime soon.

 Chapter 485 Jin Ya

    Realistically speaking, Royal World Spirit Master are grand figures Primal Soverigen grandmasters heavily rely on. They could forge pills, weapons, or any other kind of Martial resource that can cause grandmasters of cultivation to go green with envy.


    Being able to reach this high ss of Spirit energy Laws of course means that the World Spirit Master''s prowess is equally immense.


    Even a Holy King Master needs to tread carefully around 4th ss World Spirit Masters. If not, they would risk offending a dangerous figure who can escape from their grasp and show upter with more powerful forces.


    It is indeed true that most of the time, World Spirit Master''s raw power output is sometimes lower than Martial cultivators. The Law principles within an Inner World can suppress some paths of Spirit energy.


    However, it was only some paths.


    What Spirit energy Laws sometimesck in raw power, they made up for it in sheer versatility. There were various Spirit Law paths that can give even Primal Soverigen grandmasters a headache to deal with. Furthermore, if a World Spirit Master has a great coordination with a Martial cultivator, they would be that more of a dangerous existence.


    Cain and Amber had a thought. If they could be Royal World Spirit Master, just how much stronger they will be?


    They would be able to forge their own weapons and armor, creating passive effects that only they can wield. Furthermore, they would be able to forge unique cultivation resources that can get them through a deadly situation.


    As an extra insurance to their lives, it was a great thought for the duo.


    However, the thought of breaching into Royal World Spirit Master was for the far future.


    Cain smiled and nodded. "We thank Senior for the advice. If there isn''t anything else, we will be checking out these books now."


    "Oh this..." The librarian turned his attention to the rainbow-colored badge on Cain''s finger.


    He then shook his head and said, "No need. The highest ess alsoes with the benefits of being able to borrow these texts for as long as you want. I wish Junior Martial siblings good fortune for your cultivation."


    Saying their goodbyes and nodding, the duo sauntered over to the pce entrance. Their minds stewed on what to do next.


    But before they could leave the library, a familiar person suddenly walked into the library at the same time.


    This person briefly pauses. They took a second to register the situation and while their face didn''t glow in glee, a small smile of satisfaction did curl her lips.


    Cain simrly smirked and directly greeted this person, "Jin Ya? Or should I say Martial Sister Jin? To think you score so high on the exam that you even manage to make it to the Holy Land grounds."


    Indeed, the familiar person in front of them was the honest and straightforward Jin Ya.


    Her goal ining to the pce library was to further her cultivation of knowledge on the expertise she was severelycking. But now, seeing Cain and Amber, a new goal instantly formed in her mind. Jin Ya respectfully bowed without any hesitation.


    That simplest of actions stemmed from her soul. She would bow to others in a surface level of respect, but not genuinely mean it. In her eyes, Cain more than deserves genuine respect.


    Afterward, Jin Ya spoke in a humble tone. "It really is nothing, Martial brother. In fact, Ren Bao and Fan Fu even got in the same position as me. We really only managed to advance because of the energy sources fused in our Inner World. That''s why I won''t take any shortcuts anymore and honestly deepen my foundations."


    "Mn. That''s a good step in a new direction. Just remember to aim high, but don''t overextend yourself. Doing what''s impossible for the current you would only end up hurting you in the long run." Cain honestly spoke.


    After several years of cultivation, he had managed to pick up on a thing or two about giving advice.


    Jin Ya''s smile grew ever so slightly. "I will take Martial brother''s advice to heart."


    At this point, she pauses for only the briefest of moments before continuing to say, "Just one more thing, Martial brother. If it''s not too much to ask for, can you please ept my contact ring? For guidance in cultivation, I won''t hesitate to do anything you ask for."


    Her tone was the utmost honest and her expression didn''t twitch in the slightest.


    A beautiful woman, hardworking and earnest, asking this is quite broad for interpretation. Even for how noble Divine realm cultivators believe they act, nearly everyone can''t ignore their desires or other feelings.


    Cain could certainly say that there was a particr sense of tion about forming ties with woman cultivators on the same level. It''s a basic instinct engraved into everyone''s bloodline, no matter if they have special Ying or Yang physiques.


    Cain and Amber merely took one look at each other. Amber pursed her lips as she transmitted, ''Judging by that honest, yet silly look, she''s probably not even considering the fact we can take advantage of her.''<sub> </sub>


    ''Or she is and just don''t care.'' Cain mentally shrugged. ''In fact, I can certainly say she''s only doing this because she respects my talent so much. In any case, this could be fun.''


    ''Oh? You kept the perverse side of you hid quite well, hm? I can only imagine what kind of ''fun'' you want with her,'' Amber teased with a light giggle.


    She didn''t even bother at the aspect of the deed. More so amusement Cain doing something that doesn''t involve being a nut in cultivation.


    Cain didn''t even react as he calmly said, ''We both know that my mind works in stranger wayspared to others. Besides, I would actually feel a bit weird taking advantage of this. Moreover, I think she has some genuine talent that can be amplified.''


    Truthfully, Cain has as much desire as any other male. But the pleasure of cultivation that stems from the soul couldn''t bepared to simply fleshly pleasures.


    Above all, the duo really didn''t have the time to act so casually. They''ll need all the resources and advantages they can get if they ever want to get back home and reach the Heavenly Great Worlds.


    Powerful allies are one of those advantages.


    Amber gave a simple snort in amusement, giving a silent agreement.


    Cain smiled with amusement and asked, "You do know what you''re asking for, right?"


    Jin Ya determinedly nodded. "Of course. If it was a Divine Decree Lord in front of me, I wouldn''t bother asking since I know their future pales inparison to yours."


    Like Cain''s guess, Jin Ya''s respect for him reached unfathomably deep levels.


    She is an ultimate pursuer of martial cultivation. So naturally, holding martial cultivation at a higher value than others, an Emperor tier genius like Cain was akin to her idol.


    Cain suddenly felt a bit more curious about Jin Ya. He asked, "So, you hold me at a higher value, huh? If you don''t mind me asking, I assume you were raised in Sky Bless City, so just who was your family?"


    It was a blunt, probing question, but Jin Ya didn''t mind the slightest when answering. "My family honestly wouldn''t be on your radar Martial brother. My Jin Family merely has some Divine Rulers as the ancient Elders. We''re only at the level of second-rate sects."


    "Just second rate? Wouldn''t your resources be severely limited? But it seems like that didn''t matter to your cultivation." Amber started to probe as well.


    A brief nostalgia crossed Jin Ya''s face. "Of course, for my goals and dreams, I knew that my family wouldn''t be enough. I do love my parents, but I needed to break out of this shell. That''s why I went from sect to sect, going on adventures to refine my mastery and personally improve my strength."


    Cain and Amber curled their brows. Going from sect to sect? That never seems like an idea anyone should take.


    It''s an unspoken rule, but it is seen as very disrespectful to break from a sect and instantly to go another. Others would see this as an act of disloyalty and having zero fundamental principles to stand on.


    Looking into Jin Ya''s eyes, Cain and Amber couldn''t say that this maiden was that kind of person.


    It was at this moment that a thought streaked into Cain''s mind. "Say, were you simply unofficial, outer-court disciple in these sects? These types of people can''t even enjoy the bare bone of resources. But they would have ess to geographical information and the chance to spar with official disciples."


    Jin Ya actually started to chuckle. "I know it seems foolish in other eyes, but that''s how I was able to score so much lucky chances and improve mybat prowess. Nobody cares if an unofficial, outer-court disciple lives or dies, so it was easy for me to experience numerous life-or-death struggles. Adding to this by exploring dangerous regions, I was somehow lucky enough to reach the Divine Star realm."


    For a brief moment, Cain and Amber paused. The way they looked at Jin Ya slightly changed.


    They initially thought she simply had a decent family background, decent talent, and a great Divine Will for determination.


    However, now, they could clearly see that Jin Ya is simple but also not so simple. It would be a mistake to look down on her.


    ''Alright, I can admit it. She has something worthy of note,'' Amber finally admitted.


    Cain gave a cheeky smirk to Amber and took out his own contact ring.


    He tossed it over, saying, "Alright then. Be warned, I haven''t taught others that much. But since you''re so earnest, I won''t let you suffer."


    Jin Ya''s eyes overflowed with light. She didn''t register the suffering part at all. Advancing her cultivation was the ultimate pursuit that took the greatest value in her mind.

 Chapter 486 Top-Ranking Core Disciples

    Jin Ya eagerly caught the contact ring, tossed over her own contact ring, and respectfully bowed.


    "Whatever Martial brother teaches, I''m sure it will benefit me greatly!"


    Picking her head up, Jin Ya nced at a certain section in the library. Her eyes lit up as she continued to say, "I don''t want to take anymore more of your time Martial brother and sister, so I will be off now. And whenever you are avable, I will be sure toe."


    With onest nod, Jin Ya quickly went to the section she had her eyes on. Determination aze her eyes as she was already thinking about her next moves in cultivation.


    Dwelling on social norms or anything else of the sort was never Jin Ya''s strong suit. She believed today was an absolutely good move for her.


    Seeing her wander off, Cain lightly chuckled. ''With that kind of strive, if that girl had a better innate martial talent, her achievement would be a bit unpredictable.''


    Amber''s tone was in as she transmitted back, ''I''ll admit that it would be quite impressive if she manages to get to the Divine Ruler realm despite her talent limiter. I guess time will only be time. Let''s get on already.''


    No distractions stopped the duo from leaving the pce library this time.


    The duo didn''t promptly head to the Spirit Association. Rather, they simply took the time to explore the vast sights of Cloudsea''s Holy Land.


    They rxed themselves in this new environment, bing ustomed to the purer Divine Essence and World Source Laws.


    This was a form of training in itself. Cain and Amber can build upon the stability of their minds, allowing for smoother cultivation.


    ...


    In the highest area of the genius living quarters, where all the Core Ranking royal houses reside.


    Inside one of these houses, a meeting of the top-ranking Core disciples was under its way.


    These core disciples all sat around a table, calmly drinking Spirit tea. Each of them all wore confident and cid expressions. Whatever affair that had disturbed the entire Holy Land couldn''t affect their mental state on arger scale.


    If anyone of these core disciples were to make an appearance on the outside, the disturbance they would cause wouldn''t be small at all. Many would even give them a wide breadth in genuine fear.


    Only one of the genius there was a Peak Stage Divine Star genius. He was ranked 10th on the Core ranking, Tao Bai.


    Despite being only at the Peak Stage, Tao Bai had the extreme prowess to back up his ranking.


    Such an impression could be seen just from his eyes. His pupils sparkled with an ever-present, radiant glow. It brought about a heat that can subtly affect anyone''s room he''s in. One nce would be able to burn weaker Divine Star experts'' hairs to an utter crisp.


    The other three disciples were all at the half-step Divine Ruler realm. But there was a clear and overwhelming distinction between the three half-step genius.


    The main distinction was that one of the half-step Divine Rulers was far weaker than the other two.


    This genius had a natural oppressive aura that rippled with faint energy principles from his Inner World. He would bepletely superior to any and all other Divine Star warriors, even Tao Bai.


    He was ranked 8th of the Core disciples ranking, Yin Fu. At the 8th rank, his prowess and talents were naturally immense. Many Divine Rulers Elders were banking on Yin Fu to eventually reach the Divine Ruler realm in the next several hundred years.


    When considering how immensely difficult it is to actually reach the Divine Ruler, just saying one has the potential for it was an achievement in itself.


    However, when Yin Fu was next to these other half-step Divine Rulers, there was an immense disparity.


    These two half-step Divine Rulers held the dangerous presence of deathly lightning. Their pupils faintly sizzled with Divine lightning, and every pulse of their Divine Aura crackled the air.


    One look, just a simple look, could blind a Divine Star warrior or drown them in the illusion of endless lightning.


    p These two were the extreme lightning master of this generation. Many, even Divine Ruler Elders dubbed them the young Lightning Lords.</anda>


    The beautiful young woman was 6th ranked of the Core disciples, He Wen. And the handsome young man was 5th ranked of the Core disciples, Xue Tao.


    It would be rare to see these top-ranking disciples together. But current matters called for a change of ns.


    Tao Bai sighed in annoyance as he said, "Seriously, those so-called Divine Decree Lords just don''t know when to quit. Wen Shao is especiallying too antsy with the supreme selection right around the corner and those other two making a mess of everything."


    Simr annoyance crossed over Yin Fu''s face. "Doesn''t help that all these other sheep are blindingly following those Lords. Feels like it''s bing too rare to see someone, not in their action."<sub> </sub>


    He Wen snorted in amusement. "You two can speak all the crap you want, but it''s undeniable that they have massive persuading power. Even ''Mr.number one'' of the whole core ranking is under Wen Shao. Hell, even we have a slight alliance with Wen Dao. It''s all about benefits of interest between us."


    Another reason why these disciples'' names were so well known was because of this very reason. Each of them was determined enough to go on their own way and not be subservient or even partners with the Divine Decree Lords.


    They had some deals in the past and in the future, but nothing that would make them concrete allies.


    At this time, Xue Tao finally spoke up. His expression was serious and focused. "As long as Wen Dao and Shao don''t try to overextend, we can briefly ignore them. For now, we need to focus on the Supreme Selection. I have some confirmed information on which Supreme Cloud Elders will be there."


    The other disciples'' eyes brightly lit up. He Wen eagerly said, "Could the rumors be true? I really hope it isn''t the same batch of Elders as it was in thest selection. It would be too much of a shame to skip out again on this test."


    Xue Tao nodded. "It will indeed be different. Supreme Elder Ma and Rian will be there. The biggest surprise is the fact that despite not appearing for thousands of years, Supreme Elder Xi is finally leaving seclusion to obverse this test."


    "So that means there will be at least four confirmed Elders of no factions joining the event!" Yin Fu felt his anticipation sky-rocketed.


    While the Supreme Elders obviously won''t work under the Divine Decree Lords, it was more than obvious to see who they favor.


    These Supreme Elders also acted as immense backgrounds for the Divine Decree Lords. While they couldn''t run around unhindered, these Supreme Elders still allow them to face nearly zero consequences for most of their actions.


    Moreover, if the Divine Decree Lords have a good enough reason, they would be able to carry out their deeds under a righteous pretense.


    The only way to counteract this is by being the direct disciples of the Supreme Elders with zero allegiance. Only in this way can an ambitious disciple feel safe under the two overbearing factions.


    But while this information seems uplifting, He Wen curled her brows. She slowly said, "Alright, this seems good and all, but you all must know that both Lee and Xun will participate. No way ambitious people like them would stay equal with a Divine Decree Lord. They have a need to surpass. And when they doe, I''m honestly not sure how we''ll fare."


    None of the other high and mighty core ranking disciples jumped to deny or disyed any arrogance. Cain and Amber were rivals they needed to treat with the utmost focus.


    If not, they could potentially end up like Du Hu and Dn.


    After thinking for a moment, Wen Tao''s eyes glinted. "Knowing about those two, it will be near impossible to try anything with Xun. However, Lee for sure will show up in the Lightning Law field. During that time, I want to experience for myself if Lee is as good as everyone says. Through that duel, I will be able to judge how much of an interference he can cause during the selection process."


    Tao Bai curled his brows. "You''re that confident about winning? In every fight he appeared in, he never once showcased fatigue on being on the edge. We still don''t know the limits of his real power."


    "That may be so, but we''ll never know unless we try, right?" He Wen shrugged with reasonable confidence. "How can we be called geniuses if we forfeit a challenge without even trying? We might as well split apart our Divine Will if we don''t have this kind of determination. No matter how seeming this disparity is, we need to experience it ourselves."


    Tao Bai and Yin Fu traded a nce. That kind of confidence couldn''t be seen in their eyes. They, like many others, were heavily discouraged by the utter disparity Cain continues to disy.


    Only those like He Wen and Xu Tao, with ambitions as high as the skies, want to pressure their limits.


    Xu Tao calmly smiled and spoke with greater confidence. "Well said, Sister Wen. Even if I possibly lose, I won''t regret fighting him in the slightest!"


    "The same can be said for me." He Wen had equal assurance.


    She and Xu Tao could feel their souls be passively firmer just from the decision to fight alone.


    ...


    Hourster, after sightseeing, Cain and Amber were back in their royal house,fortably cultivating in their courtyard.


    In Cain''s hands was a milky white scroll. A beautiful glow flickered from merely the surface of the scroll, faintly lighting up the entire courtyard.


    With just a nce, lower-level cultivators would feel a maic pull to the scroll. They would feel a desire on a level pulled straight from the soul.


    Amber curled her brows and crossed her arms. She gazed at the milky white scroll with a faint smirk. "Now you''re going to treat this more seriously? I forget, when was thest time we cultivated this art?"


    What Cain currently had was the mystical cultivation art that even Heavenly Venerate would be desperate to get.


    The Divine Seal Art.


    The mysterious cultivation art was left down by the only Heavenly Venerate who cultivated his soul to an extreme level!

 Chapter 487 Spirit Association Temple

    The Divine Seal Art had to be one of the most mystical and mysterious cultivation arts across the God Gxy. Everything about this art revolved around the soul. The requirements to even began cultivating the art stemmed from the soul.


    If not for the soul ritual Cain and Amber used during their Divine Ascension, they would''ve been just as lost as anyone else when attempting to cultivate this art.


    When bluntly speaking about it, Cain and Amber would admit that the Divine Seal Art didn''t have any overwhelmingbat advantages. The effects it could offer were passive at best.


    If Cain and Amber utilize attacks purely with soul energy or heavily based on soul energy, they can revolve their art to slightly seal the energy of their foe''s attack. Sealing an attack would eitherpletely negate it or heavily weaken it.


    Amber''s Spirit Web attack''s main effects are to slow down attacks and seal them at a separate pace. The Divine Seal Art for her was more useful than for Cain.


    All of Cain''s attacks focused on brutal, overwhelming advantages. He rarely used passive effects, as it simply didn''t suit hisbat style.


    However, what the Divine Seal Artcks inbat potential, at least for now, is more than made up for it in enhancing the level of their soul for cultivation.


    Their stronger soul energy gave them better endurance for cultivation and higher control over the essence within the cultivation arts. It''s also greatly helpful for when wanting to precisely control their Law essence for more specific tasks, such as connecting to the atmosphere.


    Only Cain and Amber could enjoy these benefits of their cultivation. Plus, they had only scratched the surface of these advantages.


    Even without the presence of controlling two Great Daos, Cain would still want to perfect his soul cultivation.


    For a while now, the duo didn''t get a chance to revisit the art because of the situation with the Divine Decree Lords. Every step they took needed to be a direct counter to whatever scheme Wen Shao had.


    Now, free from the rein Divine Decree Lords, for now, Cain had an aspiring drive to further his soul cultivation.


    Cain eagerly smile and said, "Not since that cave, I think. But now really is a good time. Two Laws need a strong soul and Spirit energy is rted to the soul, right? At least this is better for two Laws than just forming essence marks."


    Unfolding the scroll, a refreshing wave of soul energy released throughout the courtyard. The sensation of the soul engulfed everything. It was like every rule, Law, and principle was converted into soul energy. Such an attraction could pull anyone into a trance.


    Even Cain''s and Amber''s current souls still nearly got lost in an unbreakable trance. Thankfully, because of their familiarity with this cultivation method, they jolted themselves with soul energy, quickly allowing themselves to sober up.


    Cainid the soul scroll on the ground and adjusted into a cultivation state.


    With a shrug, Amber was quick to follow behind. She couldn''t deny that there was a strong corrtion between Spirit energy and the soul. At the very least, the sensations between both forces hold a simr feeling.


    In an instant, the duo interjected their Divine Sense into the soul scroll. They were instantly hit with the immensely potent sensation of the soul. All other sensations didn''t exist at this moment. Nothing of the Heaven and Earth matter besides the soul.


    This was a state the Divine Seal Art directly mentioned one needed to be careful of. It wouldn''t matter the level of talent or even base cultivation of a person. A single slip-up could drown them in an inescapable mind purgatory.


    During their first times cultivating this art, Cain and Amber could admit it was potentially dangerous to even them. They needed the utmost meticulous care.


    But that was during the time their attainment levels and Spiritual Sea perception abilities hadn''t yet undergone massive transformations.


    Now, everything has changed.


    Instead of bing confused or needing to focus, Cain and Amber had actually rxed. With higher perception abilities, it was far more manageable to feel out the higher and moreplex principles of the soul.


    Soul Laws, or more urately, the Great Dao of the Soul, was an amazing and unfathomable concept.


    Every single being in the universe has a soul. And it was through this innate ability that any being can intake some form of power and reach up to heights as high as the heaven.


    At the same time, while the soul grants anyone the road to immense strength, it also acts as the very core of any person.


    A soul is what makes Cain himself and what makes Amber herself. Without a soul, they would be nothing but a hallowed shell.


    Furthermore, Cain and Amber have such high strong personalities. These two can go through numerous traumatic events, but the core of their souls would never change. This would be their unwavering soul beliefs.


    In terms of the soul, just being determined and having perseverance wasn''t enough. One needs to continuallyprehend the origin of their soul, the origin of themselves, to improve upon their soul beliefs. The more one can understand of themselves, the fewer questions, doubts, and hesitation one would have.


    Soul beliefs directly tie into one Divine Will. Both systems are inexplicably linked, being what pushes Martial cultivators forward despite the immense challenges.


    Of course,prehending the origin of the soul and finding one true self was far easier said than done.


    Cain and Amber managed to simplyprehend the surface levels of these energy principles. They were still years before being able to dive deep into the origin of their souls.


    But even this little bit of progress was tremendous.


    In this state, Cain and Amber had no idea how much time has passed. Their whole entire consciousness stayed enlightened by the sensation of the soul.<sub> </sub>


    And at the same time, the duo could clearly feel their inner soul space growing rapidly. To the overall power of their soul energy, the space stability of the soul space, and Soul Law marks, it all grew at exceptional speed.


    The soul scroll had an infinite amount of Heavenly Venerate Soul''s soul energy.


    Even with just a small portion of this soul energy, Cain and Amber were able to sessfullyprehend the potion, absorb it into their soul space and continually form soulw Marks.


    Through the formation of Soul Law marks, the raw power and space stability of the duo''s soul space grew at exceptional speed.


    Cain sensed his Soul Law marks increasing by 30. He thought he would hit a limit very soon, but the strain on his Spiritual Sea didn''t block him off just yet.


    Amber had only increased by 20 Soul Law marks and could feel the strain of her Spiritual Sea. The strain wasn''t anything too distracting, however. She would be able to push herself to go farther, just like Cain.


    In this state, the duo lost all sense of time. Their soul cultivation continued to improve, pushing them on a rare path the God Gxies have never seen before.


    ...


    The day quickly passed.


    Unknowingly, since starting their soul cultivation, Cain and Amber fell into such a trance that it was nearly noon the next day.


    With their Inner World and the Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth, Cain and Amber could truly go on for weeks or months in simple cultivation.


    But even for how studious the duo was, they felt far too cooped up now that they were in a grand Holy Land.


    Thus, they finished thest of their soul cultivation and quickly headed out.


    This time, they didn''t fly toward the Holy Land general area but toward a transmission array a bit off the beaten path.


    Cain and Amber had no problem passing through the transmission array because of the rainbow-colored cloud badge.


    The sensation of space twisted and pulled the duo into an entirely new location.


    Cain and Amber adjusted their sights to a more reserved area of the Holy Land.


    Compared to the general area, there weren''t numerous celestial mountains, immortal pces, divine birds, or streams of members.


    Instead, this area only had one massive temple floating majestically in a beautiful sea of clouds. Even from a distance away, anyone could bask in the rippling Spirit energy sensation of the massive temple.


    Not just the temple as well.


    The atmosphere was also far denser with Spirit energy. The sensation of the Spirit drilled into Cain and Amber''s Spiritual Sea like a gentle spring breeze.


    They both couldn''t help but sigh with contentment simultaneously.


    Cain said first, "A true heaven for World Spirit Masters, indeed. Looking at you, I can finally see some excitement curling your lips."


    Indeed,pared to Amber''s usual in expression, her eyes now flowed with light and a smile tugged on her lips.


    Still, her voice was calm as she said, "It feels like I''m in my natural element. Come on, let''s see if what they have is up to standards."


    The duo promptly flew towards the temple. Every inch they came closer, the Spirit energy sensations intensify. Their Spiritual Sea was nearly overwhelmed with the unfathomable sensations of Spirit Energy Laws.


    It was distinctly different from what they can absorb andprehend from the Spiritual Dimension.


    The environment here produced Spirit energy principles withplexity thatpletely evaded Cain''s perception.


    Compared to Amber, Cain never found the time to work on his Spirit energy. Everything that was now being red to him felt like walking into a dense, hazy mist.


    Such an experience was equally fascinating and thrilling for Cain. With all of his high attainments, it''s been some time since he actually felt so lost when ites to energy principles.


    His drive to enhance his Spirit energy Laws started to grow.


    As for Amber, she was fully immersed. Like dipping into a refreshing spring pool that can open her palms and soothe all tension in her mind.

 Chapter 488 Spirit History

    The tion of the Spirit energy sensations amazed Amber to her very soul. Her pitch-ck eyes overflowed with charming light. A grace that would be rarely seen from her spread from her presence.


    Just merely getting close to the Spirit Temple, Amber could feel her Spiritprehension take great steps forward.


    Advancing her Spirit energy Laws made Amber briefly think about her core drive to her Spirit mastery. All those years ago when meeting that strange man with purple ss Spirit energy was still engraved into her memory.


    The way the man seemed so at peace with himself and the world around him spoke to Amber''s soul.


    Bloodthirsty Dao Beast that wouldn''t hesitate to rip her or her servant apart at that time stayed utterly calm under that mysterious man. Plus, he appeared to take genuine satisfaction with every action he chose. Even simply talking to the younger Amber at that time seemed like an enlightening experience for that man.


    Comparing herself to that mysterious man now, Amber could say her mastery is certainly far superior. But she''s well aware that''s she missing critical steps in achieving that mysterious man''s mind nirvana.


    This didn''t discourage Amber at all, however. Part of the fun, something that she would rarely admit, is discovering new facets about herself with Spirit Energy Laws.


    Of course, having her favorite person, Cain, right by her side made things even more perfect.


    Amber didn''t need to transmit her thoughts. She gently squeezed down on Cain''s palm with a blissful smile.


    A simr smile had blossomed upon Cain''s face.


    At the entrance of the Spirit Temple, their rainbow-colored cloud badge pulsated with lights that drilled into the closed doors.


    The doors flung open, and the duo stepped inside. As the sensation of space twisted all around them, Cain and Amber came to a glorious room ripped with Spirit Energy Laws.


    A rich coat of beautiful blue paint coated the whole room. The blue was uniquely special as it glowed with lights of energy principles.


    Simr to the library pce,rge and wide shelves extending farther than the eye can see nearly filled the whole floor. Every shelf was filled with numerous Spirit books and scrolls.


    There was a considerable amount of World Spirit Masters searching through the aisles. And every World Spirit Masters the duo casually gazed over, they could inly see the arrogance that was seeped into their bones.


    More than Divine Star geniuses, these World Spirit Masters genuinely consider themselves at the very top of society.


    These World Spirit Masters'' arrogance wasn''t entirely unfounded. Without them, medicine, cultivation pills, martial weapons, and any other kind of essential resources wouldn''t be possible.


    Martial cultivators can indeed cultivate Laws that somewhat corrte to the medical field. There were the Light Law and Life Law paths, which both have considerable results in creating efficient medicine.


    Butpared to World Spirit Masters, the difference was wider than a chasm.


    Furthermore, this wasn''t even counting the numerous other benefits that Martial cultivators need to rely on World Spirit Masters for. Even legendary Heavenly Venerate existences need high-ranking World Spirit Masters.


    Still, even with the utmost arrogance of these World Spirit Masters, nobody looks down or disdain Cain or Amber.


    As Cain studied the face of these World Spirit Masters, he wasn''t surprised to see that more held a higher gaze of reverence for Amber than him.


    Whispers even started to stir about, all pertaining to Amber.


    "Spirit Sister Xun''s Spirit Laws are too profound. Like something so peculiar and control it simply doesn''t need to be overwhelming like Martial Force."


    "Indeed, she really shouldn''t bother with Martial Force at all. Not as if Martial Force is superior in any way. In fact, they''re quite inferior in most cases."


    "Stop being pompous, Spirit brother. That kind of arrogance is what brings down many of our other Spirit siblings many times. In a way, Spirit Sister Xun reached a level we can only look up to."


    Simr to how many young disciples see Cain as a rising idol for Martial cultivators. Amber fit the role of the rising World Spirit Master idol.


    After all, red ss Spirit energy is a feat a bit umon throughout the God Gxy. Even if Amber didn''t have her own incrediblebat prowess, she would still be nearly as respected as Cain just because of her Spirit energy.


    Cain had a small smirk as he transmitted to Amber, ''I know you can hear their words. So? How does it feel to be in the limelight for a change and I''m the side piece?''


    Amber softly snorted. ''As if I care about that. As long as nobody tries to disturb or annoy me, then it''s fine. If they''re too insistence...well, they shouldn''t me me for swatting away troublesome problems.''


    Her arrogance wasn''t as overt as Kali''s. But Cain could always tell there was a faint trace of superiority in Amber''s words and actions.


    No matter what, Amber has a simmering pride and confidence deep down in that bored soul of hers. Seeing more of that sidee out gave Cain great satisfaction.<sub> </sub>


    Before Cain could reply, Amber pulled his hand along while saying, ''Before we go up, let''s see the kind of history they have on Spirit energy here.''


    For the next several minutes, the duo explored the aisles, mainly checking out Spirit text that covered World Spirit Master''s history.


    On the first floor, they could only gain so much information. But what they did find told critical parts that Cain didn''t get during his time in the pce library.


    One that particrly stood out to the duo was the ancient tale of Cloudsea Holy Land formation.


    During the time when Sky Bless City was simply an unhinged wildnd, World Spirit Masters held slightly greater importance than Martial cultivators.


    These World Spirit Masters would efficiently heal every Martial cultivator back to their full capacity. Even if that cultivator suffered a severe injury to the point of near death, the World Spirit Masters got them right back on the battlefield.


    An ancient master even had his heart ripped out and numerous bones shattered to dust. But through thebination of several World Spirit Master, he came right back up.


    Another critical point World Spirit Masters served was providing powerful weapons that overturn the tides of battle.


    A group of Holy King and one half-step Primal Soverigen utilized the full power of Martial Weapons to kill a full-fledged, Early Stage Primal Soverigen grandmaster!


    Naturally, there were several other factors that helped sway the battle. But it couldn''t be denied that without those weapons, that group would''ve been utterly ughtered.


    With World Spirit Masters, the ancient Cloudsea alliance had an inevitable rise to prominence. The merits the World Spirit Masters performed are still revered to this day.


    Cain and Amber found the history honestly intriguing. Above which force was better, it seems that thebination of World Spirit Master and Martial cultivator is terrifying.


    After a few more minutes of searching, the duo had enough.


    The duo surveyed the first floor onest time before deciding to go up to the highest floor. During their reading of history, the duo didn''t spot anything of worth in terms of Spirit Arts.


    So naturally, they assumed the best Spirit techniques were on the higher floors.


    But as they got close to the stairs, a rippling Spiritual Aura entered their senses. This person hurriedly came down the set of stairs, moving with speeds as swift as any Divine Star expert.


    Even before seeing this person, Cain and Amber noted the raw power of this Spirit energy. It was extremely simr to the space-breaking sensation of the Divine Ruler.


    With just a thought, this person''s Spirit energy could engulf cities, mountains, and Divine realm cultivators with absolute ease. His Laws were at such a level where Cain nearly felt this person seems a bit mysterious.


    At the same time, the other World Spirit Masters on the floor stood in respect as they saluted towards the stairs.


    In that moment, a dashing youth entered everyone''s vision.


    A beautiful golden robe adorned his body, and his golden hair flowed straight down towards his waist like a clear waterfall. Faint golden lights flickered from his eyes. All who stared in his face would be attracted to those eyes and be unable to tear themselves away.


    Above all, his natural presence could deeply suppress World Spirit Masters.


    p Every other World Spirit Master instantly saluted this dashing youth.</anda>


    "We greet Senior Master Juo!"


    ''Oh?'' Cain and Amber curled their brows in interest.


    Going off this youth''s Spirit insignia symbols on his robes and the clothes themselves, it was more than evident that he was a Gold World Spirit Master.


    When the duo thought about it, they soon realized that this may be the strongest World Spirit Master they had ever encountered! It was noteworthy enough for them to pay some extra attention.


    But neither Cain nor Amber lost their calm. They stared directly into the Senior Master Juo''s face, intently analyzing him all over.


    Such a gaze could be considered a bit disrespectful to others.


    But Senior Master Juo didn''t get upset. In fact, his lips blossomed into a smile as he nodded to the duo. He spoke first, saying, "Ah! So it really is the marvelous duo. I''ve been expecting you two toe."

 Chapter 489 An Offer Of Goodwill

    Cain and Amber traded a brief nce. They both held simr levels of intrigue and wanted to see just where this will take them.


    Confidence shimmered in their eyes. Even if this was something that could link back to either Divine Decree Lord, neither Cain nor Amber were afraid about jumping right into the fire.


    "How could we not visit the association? I dabble in Spirit energy some. It''s a fascinating field for me." Cain faintly smiled.


    This time, instead of Amber staying silent, she actually spoke next. "I am currently in the Late Layer of the 4th ss while he is in the perfectionyer of the 2nd ss. I hope you will be willing to guide us to the best Spirit Arts possible." Straightforward and directly to the point was always Amber''s style.


    She honestly found it far too dull to drone on and on without making any reasonable progress in conversation. Moreover, with topics like Spirit energy, she would finally show somewhat of a proactive side.


    Once again, despite how demanding her words were, no other World Spirit Masters dared to say anything, and Senior Master Juo calmly nodded at them.


    For a brief moment, a look of wonder shed upon Senior Master Juo''s face. He looked a bit hesitant, yet still asked anyway, "Spirit sister, Spirit brother, if it isn''t too much to ask for, could I see your properties of Spirit energy? It doesn''t need to be anything meticulous. Just a brief showing so I can gain a better understanding of which art would best suit you both."


    Cain and Amber paused.


    The other World Spirit Masters paused in eager anticipation. They all were more so genuinely excited for Amber''s Spirit energy than Cain''s. But still, it was no secret that the duo has insanely highprehension abilities. Whatever they could perceive would be a standard far higher than the average Spirit genius.


    Conversations started to inevitably roll around.


    "To think the Spirit sister Xun had already reached the Late Layer! Only a handful of the Inner Master is at thisyer. And I just have a feeling Spirit sister Xun is faintly superior to them."


    "She and Spirit brother Lee are worthy enough to learn from. I can barely think of any mere Martial cultivator with such a deep foundation and high Spirit mastery."


    "I suppose there is Spirit brother Xu. But, but it''s obvious to see his Martial talent is far too inferiorpared to theirs."


    As the other World Spirit Master words swirled around, Cain and Amber stood withpletely nk expressions. They appeared to be genuinely contemting Senior Master Juo''s request.


    In that instant, Amber transmitted to Cain, ''Must we y along with his little games? Those so-called Lords aren''t stupid. I''m willing to bet they can make urate judgments just through the smallest conclusion.''


    Cain thought it over in momentary silence. Anything done in this Holy Land he certainly had his guard up for. But at the same time, he had a bundle of confidence backing his own reasoning.


    ''Maybe, but if they really have some kind of n, what can it do to us? If anything goes wrong, I''ll find out in a second. And who knows? The higher World Spirit Maser might be watching for future reference.''


    Amber deliberated for a moment before giving a silent hum of agreement. She and Cain then spread open their palm, sparkling out radiant Spirit energy lights.


    The duo surged their Spirit energy as if it was another extension of their bodies. Lights of Spirit energy swirled upon their palms until they formed into a miniature revolving energy balm.


    A beautiful blue Spirit energy ball revolved with mystic runes on Cain''s. While Amber''s Spirit energy appeared numerous times more intricate. Patters of Spirit runes, brighter than Cain''s and far moreplex, rippled out potent Spirit energy Law principles.


    Amber''s Spirit principles ovepped with Cain''s and nearly drowned him out.


    In that instant, all World Spirit Masters intently focused on Amber''s palm. Their Spiritual Sense cast out with extreme intensity. Their soul energy revolved to its fullest, hoping to catch every detail of Amber''s Spirit''s principle.


    The whole area fell into a silence that wasn''t awkward, but rather enlightening.


    Even though Amber wasn''t anywhere near being a true master of Spirit energy Laws, it was as if her presence had dominated the entire atmosphere.


    No other World Spirit Master mattered at that moment. Even Senior Master Juo, the powerful Gold-ss World Spirit Master, mattered very little.


    Senior Master Juo himself curled his brows. His Spiritual Sense simrly scanned all over Amber''s Spirit principles.


    Soon enough, his eyes brightly glinted. ''Its raw power is lower and I have the advantage in higher level principles. But...herplexity is this great? I''m having far too much trouble trying to perceive what should simply be red-ss Spirit energy. Could it be? Could she have attained that kind of level?''


    Not much could truly stimte Senior Master Juo''s intrigue to a high intensity besides greatly talented World Spirit Masters. He, of course, treated Cain with serious respect, befitting of his current prowess and status.


    But Amber simply stole the show. Even down how she merely flowed her Spirit energy so smoothly without a hint of trouble, spoke volumes.


    Senior Master Juo couldn''t even try to hide his interest. The gaze he used on Amber was of full appreciation of a great Spirit talent.


    At least, that''s what it seemed like on the surface.


    ''Hm?'' Cain didn''t let it show on his face. But a slightly cautious feeling tingled his body.


    He naturally caught onto the look that Senior Master Juo currently has. Sweeping his gaze once, Senior Master Juo''s gaze didn''t appear suspicious. It would even look promising in other World Spirit Masters'' eyes.<sub> </sub>


    But the longer Cain observed, therger his gut feeling became. There was something specific that this Senior Master Juo was hiding quite well.


    A burst of killing intent wanted to emerge from Cain''s soul. If there''s something he absolutely can''t stand, it would be anyone targeting Amber specifically.


    Even without knowing what Senior Master Juo had nned, Cain already had malicious thoughts about him. Still, he didn''t let anything show on his face.


    Momentster, Cain and Amber dispersed their revolving Spirit energy balls.


    The instant they did so, all other World Spirit Masters awoke from their stupors. Every one of them looked upon Amber as if they had just encountered a great idol of theirs.


    "Spirit Sister Xun is far more spectacr than what any mere martial ring shows! She is a true hope of World Spirit Masters!"


    "Right, right! I never felt Spirit principles so dense, soplex, and so intense!"


    The World Spirit Masters felt theirprehension abilities just slightly increased from a few seconds of studying Amber''s principles.


    These World Spirit Masters already have great aptitude and talent in the first ce. With the right guidance, it isn''t impossible for them to take quick steps forward.


    Of course, their rate of improvement would always be inferior to both Amber and Cain. But it still left a massive impression on these aspiring World Spirit Master minds''.


    Senior Master Juo''s face regained its previous calm. He smiled and said, "Spirit siblings are quite spectacr. Even my seniors would be delighted to meet with you two."


    He then nudged over his shoulders and said, "Come, Spirit siblings, I have just the arts for the both of you. If you don''t mind, would you two like to stay and chat for a bit more? I promise I won''t take up too much of your time."


    Cain and Amber traded a nce, their eyes silentlymunicating.


    Afterward, Cain turned back over and nodded. "We can chat. Though, it can''t be for long. Our schedule is a bit full."


    "Ah, no problem, no problem at all. Follow me." Senior Master Juo slowly went back up the stairs.


    Amber followed behind first and Cain second. Though in Cain''s eyes, his pupils mysteriously gleamed as he stared at Senior Master''s Juo back.


    ...


    It was only after a short hour did Cain and Amber made a brief stop back to their royal house.


    In Cain''s hand now was a golden Spirit scroll. This very scroll would make countless other World Spirit Master go wild. Even the other Gold World Spirit Master wouldn''t hesitate to get their hands on this scroll.


    Indeed, this was a Heavenly Grade Spirit Scroll!


    History had recorded that any Heavenly Grade Spirit Scroll can not only get a person through Gold ss level, but it can also make them a Royal World Spirit Master!


    A Gold World Spirit Master themselves has equal status to a Divine Ruler and, at the perfectionyer, a Holy King.


    But even this status can''tpare to a Royal World Spirit Master.


    Royal World Spirit Master are experts that can match with peak stages Holy Kings and talk on even ground with Primal Sovereign grandmasters.


    Out of the whole God Gxy, central Starfield Holy Lands and Heavenly Great Worlds would put in a great effort to recruit any Royal World Spirit Masters.


    Cain and Amber further learn that it was because of Royal World Spirit Masters could Cloudsea Holy Land, the Fire Star Holy Land, and the Purple Radiance Holy Land could rapidly develop.


    Each of these Holy Lands has glorious tells detailing their own Royal World Spirit Masterspletely turning the tides of battle within an instant.


    One of the most famous tales Cloudsea Holy Land has is two ancient Royal World Spirit Master empowering one Primal Sovereign with tools topletely suppress and kill five other Primal Sovereigns one minor boundary realm above.


    Let''s not talk about the monumental difference between each minor boundary in the Primal Sovereign realm.


    Just trying to face multiple Primal Sovereign grandmasters in the same minor boundary would be a tremendous feat in itself.


    Nobody had even discounted the fact that the Primal Sovereign grandmaster only was empowered with powerful tools. The fact that the grandmaster not only could utilize his energy to activate the tools and strength of the tools themselves, put his prowess at a frightening league.


    A Heavenly Grade Spirit Scroll honestly seemed like a godsend for Cain and Amber.

 Chapter 490 Cloudseas World Spirit Masters

    For all intents and purposes, the duo should be delighted to receive a Heavenly Grade Spirit Scroll.


    This would be the clear shot at the Royal ss level. Not just that, Cain''s Spirit energy Laws could monstrously improve to a rate where he and Amber can make an even more terrifying duo.


    But Cain''s eyes were cold as ice as he stared at the scroll. His hands clenched down as he slowly and carefully flowed Chaos energy into the scroll.


    As he did so, a brief memory of their previous conversation shed in his mind.


    The room that Senior Master Juo chose for their meeting was pleasant. It had a nice sensation about it. One that felt simr to rxing in a spring pool. There were also cool refreshments and sides just in case they had ever so desired.


    In this kind of environment, it wouldn''t be strange if one let their guard down just slightly.


    But Cain and Amber never let any tension leave their bodies. They didn''t let it show, but any slightest movement or reaction would be picked up by them.


    Still, even with their guard up, Cain carried a conversation and learned valuable information from Senior Master Juo.


    Cain had a genuinely curious expression as he asked, "I didn''t think there would be such arge disparity. With so many outer Spirit Master, I wonder how can the Inner Spirit Master even thrive. I suspect there''s no reasonable challenge to continue to push themselves."


    One of the best and most rmended ways for Martial cultivators to break through would be through battle, which brings one to their very limit. This stimtes a Martial cultivator''s potential to their very limit, bringing out thetent power still dormant in their souls.


    Throughout history, many cultivators, even Divine Decree Lord''s level of talent, stimted their talent to the extreme with this method. Their battle prowess greatly increased and their Spiritual Sea perception abilities improved by leaps and bounds.


    With a high abundance of Martial cultivators, this method became a stable throughout the entire God Gxy society.


    But while Martial cultivators can thrive, high-ss World Spirit Masters would have legitimate problems trying to recreate this method. There were just too many variables that made it far less possible.


    The two biggest reasons would be the severeck of higher-ss World Spirit Masters and the plentiful variations Spirit energy Laws have.


    Some Spirit energy Laws possess absolute power and destruction, a powerful restriction force or a gentle force that bypasses all defenses. Most things about Spirit energy Laws don''t have a general pathpared to Martial force.


    Thus, it''s harder for a World Spirit Master to stimte purely their Spirit potential. It would be a bit rare for one to face a World Spirit Master that hadpletely overwhelming power and dense Spirit energy principles.


    But even with all that said, the Spirit Association temple is immensely valuable to the Cloudsea Holy Land. Even the Elders treat the Inner Spirit masters with greater respect than that of Core disciples.


    Senior Master Juo took their lower numbers with a prideful stride as he said, "While we mayck numbers, we more than makeup for it in sheer quality. Every one of our Inner Spirit Master is a force that the top-ranking core disciple can''t afford to look down on. And even greater are my seniors of the 4th ss level."


    Amber perked up at this. "So there are more of you? Just how much 4th ss masters are there?"


    Right as Senior Master Juo went to answer, he paused for a moment. A look of genuine regret shed across his face.


    He couldn''t help but sigh as he said, "We actually eight, eight powerful Gold World Spirit Master in this temple. But s, for...reasons, we lost half of our force. Only one of them truly died and the rest left to their own devices. Besides me, there are Senior Master Ku, Ni, and Wang."


    For the first time sinceing here, Cain and Amber felt a little bit of an ominous chill. Questions among questions swirled their minds.


    Just what could make Gold World Spirit Masters want to leave a high-tier Holy Land?


    Indeed, World Spirit Masters are fewer and are greatly valuable to Martial cultivators. But it isn''t as if they werepletely impossible to find. In fact, Holy Intelligenceworks have a great system for locating World Spirit Masters.


    Furthermore, World Spirit Masters can''t thrive on their own. They would need a better-suited environment and a rich background to suit their spiritual needs.


    On their own, World Spirit Masters simply have a higher chance of getting enved or kidnapped. It was the blunt truth of God''s Gxy society. But one everyone seems to ept.


    Given how much natural intelligence Gold World Spirit Masters develop, it just didn''t make sense for them to leave a grand Holy Land without a monumental reason.


    Cain knew better than to poke at the sect''s secrets, so he asked instead, "The loss of World Spirit Masters, powerful ones at that, is incredibly rough. Did the other Holy Land attempt to capitalize on this?"<sub> </sub>


    "You can bet they at least attempted to do so." Senior Master Juo exined with a wry smile. "However, us for aren''t pushovers. Though I''m the youngest and weakest, I have full abilities to defend myself against an Early Stage Divine Ruler. And I''m only at the Early Layer. My Seniors are either in the peak or perfectionyer!"


    Cain and Amber mentally noted Senior Master Juo''s personal capabilities forter.


    But they didn''t get a chance to speak again as a look of revere suddenly appeared on Senior Master Juo''s face.


    He slowly said, "But the real reason we were able to resist is because of our Royal Ancient Master. The Ancient Master are both at the Royal ss level! This is something both the Fire Star Holy Land and the Purple Radiance Holy Land can''t ever dream of."


    Amber''s eyes sparkled. "Oh? I read that it is iparably difficult to reach the Royal ss level. Since it is so, the Ancient Master must have profound strength and, more importantly, profoundprehension."


    It was obvious what Amber was hinting at. And Senior Master Juo mirthfullyughed while helplessly shaking his head.


    "If it was easy to receive guidance from the Ancient Master, our Spirit energy Laws wouldn''t take this long to improve. Unfortunately, the Ancient Masters are always in seclusion. The only time they leave is when our sect is in mortal danger. The best we got is a small number of their principles in only a couple of texts."


    Cain and Amber were a little disappointed, but not really surprised. Given how arrogant mere Purple ss World Spirit Masters are, the aloofness of Royal ss was in expectations.


    After a few more minutes of conversation where the duo didn''t learn anything too important, a change had urred.


    Up to this point, the conversation went as smoothly as possible.


    But when Senior Master Juo finally gave up the Heavenly Grade Spirit Scroll, it caused a cold sensation to sweep through Cain''s soul.


    Senior Master Juo''s face was brightly smiling and his tone seemed genuinely eager as he said, "Please, Spirit brother Lee, Spirit Sister Xun, ept this Sea of Spirit Art as a token of my sincere friendship. I''m sure you both will see great sess with this one."


    As Senior Master Juo went over to hand the Spirit Scroll, Cain already had his Divine Sense covering the scroll. Just faintly, but still noticeable enough to stir his mind, a strange sensation coursed through his Spiritual Sea.


    Always the one to trust his gut, Cain had then utilized his Chaos Sense. What he had discovered instantly made his heart go ice cold.


    An energy source that distinctly wasn''t Spirit energy was hidden deep within the Heavenly Grade Spirit Scroll. It waspletely buried underyers andyers of Spirit energy Law sensation.


    Amber certainly didn''t notice the strangeness. Her mood remainedpletely the same.


    Furthermore, anyone else in Amber''s position, even if they had expert-level attainment, wouldn''t be able to detect this slight variation in energy source.


    Cain was only able to achieve this because his own attainment reached the master level, and most importantly, his base Divine Sense is infused with a small portion of Chaos energy.


    Mainly through Chaos energy, could Cain faintly detect and then fully perceive the different energy source.


    Truthfully, even a Divine Ruler or a Middle Layer 4th ss World Spirit Master would bepletely helpless. This move was equally crafty and insidious.


    But despiteing to this realization, Cain kept his expression perfectly calm. He received the Spirit Scroll, but in the depths of his heart, a killing intent slowly bloomed.


    As his memories cleared away, Cain dangerously narrowed his eyes on the Spirit Scroll. His eyes gleamed with unprecedented coldness.


    Even a half-step Divine Ruler would shiver upon being gazed upon with these eyes.


    A simr deathly expression started to form on Amber''s face when noticing Cain''s mood shift.


    She crossed her arms and asked, "So let me guess. This guy nted something we wouldn''t be able to notice if not for your freakish abilities."


    "Indeed, it is so." Cain solemnly nodded. "Only because of Chaos energy could I detect this little scheme. In fact, that''s the main reason I decided to take on this so-called gift. No matter what ns either those decree geniuses have, it can''t escape Chaos energy."

 Chapter 491 Vicious Insect

    Amber lightly scratched her nose while staring at the Heavenly Grade scroll. "We really need to count our luck with Chaos energy, huh? Just how are you doing this?"


    Though he''s focusing, Cain didn''t have a problem carrying a conversion. He could control his Chaos energy as easily as breathing. Unknowingly, his Chaos energy control improved by arge amount.


    Cain had a causal smile as he said, "If I think it, my Chaos energy will respond to heeds. Sometimes, even I don''t fully understand this mystical force. But, if I need miracles done, Chaos energy is always our best option."


    As he finished speaking, a green chaos light flickered out of the Spirit Scroll. Within the chaos light was a small golden bug.


    Cain quickly grabbed the golden bug with his other hand andyered it in a ball of lightning.


    With almost too much ease, Cain believed he captured this insidious threat. He was just about to look over at Amber when he detected an intense pulsation of energy from the golden bug. It nearly sent tremors through his arms.


    Narrowing his eyes on the golden bug, Cain coldly smirked. At least struggling would provide some more entertainment to him.


    The golden bug flickered out golden lights. Each ray was near blinding to look at. But more amazingly, the golden light rays didn''t justnd on the wall of the house, they actually phased right through it, as they couldn''t be stopped by any physical force.


    ''Huh?'' Amber had no problem looking into the blinding golden lights. There wasn''t even a sting in her eyes. Only vague curiosity danced on her face as she narrowed her sights on this golden bug.


    She swept her Divine Sense over the bug and soon curled her brows. Her Spiritual Sea may not be advanced as Cain''s, but she still was at master attainments level. Yet she couldn''t make it out any distinct sensations from the golden bug.


    "Cain?" Amber cast a questioning look towards Cain.


    But at this time, Cain was invested in dealing with this slightly troublesome situation. His Chaos Sense vaguely detected a mysterious energy source trying to flow through the light rays. The rate at which the energy source traveled was extremely fast. A blink and it was nearly gone.


    Perhaps even a Peak Stage Divine Star expert wouldn''t be able to react to such speed. Cain, however, had a power that can perform miraculous deeds within an instant.


    Chaos energy poured into the golden bug and then instantaneously engulfed every one of its light rays. Overwhelmed by the Chaos, that mysterious energy source was vaporized intoplete nothingness.


    Afterward, the golden bugy dormant. It nearly looked dead within its small lightning cage.


    Amber''s eyes flickered while watching the golden bug. "What kind of freakish ability was that? Everything just happened far too fast for me to keep track of."


    "Truthfully?" Cain twisted his brows in serious thought. "I''m not entirely sure at all. The most I can say is that this bug is quite something. It can spew out a source of energy so fast that if I wasn''t prepared, I would''ve been caught off guard."


    Amber''s annoyance started to grow. The feeling of being dubbed never sat well with her.


    She couldn''t hide her irritation as she said, "Just this bug? I still can''t make out anything from it. Just how can it be so special?"


    A puzzled expression crossed Cain''s face. "Your guess is as good as mine. Previously, all my senses are picking is that this bug exudes a greatly sickening sensation. It''s almost putrid in all honesty."


    Cain paused to think. The sickening sensation and the energy source that wanted to travel through the walls. It seemed like traps with the sole intention to put them in a difficult position in some way.


    If only he knew how could Cain clear away this confusion. All he can confidently say for sure is that Senior Master Ju''s intentions run deep.


    Without hesitating, Cain ced the golden bug into a separate spatial ring.


    Looking back down, Cain was nearly tempted to destroy the Spirit Scroll right there. But upon further thought, he opted to ce the scroll inside a separate spatial ring just in case he develops a better n.


    Narrowing her eyes, Amber asked, "So? Any thoughts on what this Juo guy nned to do? It seems obvious he''s working for Wen Shao. But maybe this could also be the work of Wen Dao. Those two would want more information on us, so that bug could be used to record our talks."


    "It''s a possibility. But to be sure, let''s go see Elder Heng about it. In any case, I had some questions I''ve been meaning to ask from a Holy King."


    As Cain spoke, he had already taken out Elder Heng''s contact ring. He had quickly connected with Elder Heng, who eagerly responded, iming she''ll be over in a minute.


    Cain and Amber were prepared to rest for a short while until she came over.


    But when Elder Heng said a short minute, she truly meant it.


    Only a few minutester did Cain perceive the very faint sensations of a Holy King master.


    "She''s already here?" Cain muttered, a bit surprised.


    Shrugging, Amber softly snorted. "Pretty sure any Holy King can cross a continent within a few seconds. I''m d we don''t have to wait at all."


    At this moment, Cain already sensed Elder Heng contacting him through the contact ring. She was simply waiting for permission toe in.<sub> </sub>


    Realistically, with Elder Heng''s powers, she can simply burst right through the innate defenses of their royal house. But as a sign of respect, Elder Heng waited for Cain''s invitation.


    For a Holy King master to patiently wait like this is an immense sign of status. Perhaps only a Divine Decree Lord could receive such a treatment.


    Cain was sure on the outside, Elder Heng''s appearance caused waves in not only the disciples but also the other Elders hidden in the background.


    Almost certainly would both Wen Dao and Wen Shao''s factions take notice of this.


    As usual, Cain took all this in with calm. He poured energy into his house ring, stimting the aura exuding from the royal house, and opened it up.


    Space faintly rippled apart. A momentter, the beautiful form of Elder Heng appeared only a few meters away from the duo.


    "Ah, Lee, Xun. I see you two are adjusting here, well?" Elder Heng greeted with a radiant smile.


    Cain and Amber respectfully nodded, and Cain greeted Elder Heng with his own charming smile. "Indeed, this Holy Land went far beyond our expectations. Sorry for troubling you so soon, Elder Heng, but we really need your advice on this."


    "It''s simply no trouble at all for me. Just tell me what''s bothering you." Elder Heng casually waved off the polite greeting and went straightforwardly into their topic.


    Every action of hers was with a purpose, and her momentum was highly persuasive.


    Talking to a Holy King master like this was a bit eye-opening to both Cain and Amber. Everything was all in the subtle actions.


    This grandmaster who lived for tens of thousands of years had a natural, enthralling presence that can effortlessly seep into the mind.


    When a lower cultivator was to talk to Elder Heng, they would barely be able to raise their heads.


    Even as Elder Hengpletely retracted her Divine Aura, the natural presence of an unfathomable grandmaster was quite literally engraved into her bones. She couldn''t switch it off even if she tried.


    But as Cain and Amber stood against a Holy King master, they didn''t feel reverence, worship, or disparity.


    Rather, they faintly felt enlightened.


    As if simply talking to an expert with high cultivation mastery was helping them understand very faint truths of the universe itself.


    This was a testament to the quality of Elder Heng''s Inner World, her natural Law principles, and the duo''s own perception abilities.


    Through these faint enlightenments, Cain and Amber could staypletely calm.


    Cain quickly took out that lightning-covered golden bug and showcased it to Elder Heng. He said, "For starters, Elder Heng, during our adventures beforeing here, Amber and I managed to stumble upon this odd bug. My senses told me it was a bit special, so I decided to take it. Unfortunately, I never had the time to research it. But I much rather rely on genuine experience than what I can find in a book."


    When observing Elder Heng''s reaction, the duo weren''t expecting much. Their own cultivation mastery simply wouldn''t be able to tell if Elder Heng would have a change in expression or shift in mood. Even Cain''s Chaos sense would be slightly helpless.


    However, despite their guesses, Elder Heng did showcase a distinct reaction. Elder Heng''s eyes dangerously narrowed as her face turned solemn.


    She seriously exined, "It''s a good thing you two are strong enough to overpower this bug, and this particr bug isn''t at a high level. You see, this is quite the vicious creature. It can be used to be instilled in cultivation or spirit arts and when one cultivates these arts, the bug willtch onto your soul energy and drill deep into your soul''s cores."


    A slight chill crept up Cain''s and Amber''s spines.


    Before either one of them could speak, Elder Heng suddenly asked, "Just where did you two explore? These kinds of Spirit insects are only native to extremely secluded regions surrounded by treasures. Whates from the top of my mind is the Lake of Stars."


    The duo''s eyes flickered. That Lake of Stars was the start of many things and where they had gathered the most treasure and killed groups of those under the Divine Decree Lords.


    It was starting to make more sense how could a person like Senior Master Juo can get his hand on this bug if he was working with Wen Shao.


    Cain kept his expression calm while saying, "I think that''s where we were. During our travels, we typically stumbled across a ce before quickly moving on."


    "I see. Still, it''s a good thing you were able topletely suppress the power of this bug. The consequences would''ve been disastrous." Elder Heng praised.


    Cain slowly asked, "Just what are the effects of this bug?"


    "If a cultivator is so unlucky to be infected with this bug, it will make their souls easily eptable to any form of mind maniption. Essentially, the bug subtly weakens one''s soul beliefs and mental will. If a person manages to control this bug, it can be used to enve a person to their every need. As I said, quite the vicious insect." Elder Heng causally exined.


    Cain''s and Amber''s souls went cold in direct contrast.

 Chapter 492 The Past Eras

    On the outside, Cain''s and Amber''s expressions stayed slightly indifferent, as if it was only somewhat surprising news to them. But internally, their killing intent was fully ignited.


    This perhaps might be the most insidious move conducted on them. If not for Chaos energy, the duo, or really, anyone else in their position would''ve fallen prey right into their trap.


    At this point, Cain and Amber didn''t care which faction Senior Master Juo was from.


    He will die, no question asked!


    And to the one who did give him this order, their dead-end wille soon enough as well.


    Wen Shao was a person the duo already had on their list. A person like him who likes to strike and wait is as dangerous as a poisonous snake. Even now, the duo was anticipating for Wen Shao to take more direct actions.


    As for Wen Dao, if he truly decided to make an enemy out of them, Cain and Amber saw no reason to spare him. Divine Decree Lord or not, he would simply be another stepping stone.


    Still, Cain''s face appeared as calm as water. He simply put the golden bug away while giving a simple nod.


    Elder Heng''s eyes lit up as she continue to say, "Oh, that''s right. I''ve heard you''ve two been to the Spirit Association temple, right?"


    Unsurprised by the quick news of their movements, Cain said, "Indeed. We had actually met up with Senior Master Juo and had a short meeting with him."


    Elder Heng crossed her arms with a small frown. "That kid? Be careful of him. He is under Wen Shao''s faction, and I''m sure you''re aware of the circumstances with him."


    This confirmation only served to further ignite the duo''s killing intent. It was still up to question whether or not Senior Master Juo was ordered by Wen Shao.


    But in either case, Senior Master Juo won''t be living to see the light of day very soon.


    Naturally, Cain and Amber didn''t showcase any wavering emotions, and Cain gave a simple nod. "Thank you, Elder Heng, for the heads up."


    Pausing for a moment, Cain continued to ask, "One more thing, Elder Heng, I''ve been reading around about controlling two Laws within their Inner World. I''m curious about it. The text says one''s attainment must be high and the soul must be powerful. But I also hope that Elder Heng can give me any extra advice."


    "You want to know more about two Law controls?" Elder Heng squinted her eyes.


    She would normally scoff at the idea of any other disciples, even to the Supreme direct disciples. After all, two or more Law control is rarer than geniuses with realm-jumpingbat prowess.


    This requiredprehension abilities that can eventually surpass her own, that of Primal Sovereign and even legendary Heavenly Venerate existences.


    As a Holy King Elder, she was far more aware of the people who were able to attain two Great Daos. And every single one of those supreme figures stands either near or at the summit of the entire God Gxy.


    Elder Heng didn''t even have faith in Wen Dao to achieve just two Great Daos.


    However, when faced with Cain asking the question, Elder Heng treated it with considerable weight.


    She slowly said, "Right, the requirements to control two or more Great Dao Laws are immensely high. So high to a point it''s rare to see even the highest Primal Sovereign grandmasters with simply two Great Dao Laws. For the soul, that will simply depend on your luck. The Divine Boundless Heaven has seen a severe drop in all manners of soul cultivation for thest couple of eras."


    "It really extends that far? Didn''t those eras ur over millions of years ago?" Cain eximed, genuinely surprised.


    Elder Heng could only lightly sigh. "Even in the generation I was born in, soul cultivation was very rare. Only those in the Heavenly Great Realms even have a chance to find a suitable soul cultivation method."


    Amber decided to speak up and ask, "Was there ever a time when soul cultivation was blooming? It almost sounds like there was an era where soul cultivation saw a great rise."<sub> </sub>


    At this point, Elder Heng''s smile was a mix of regret and longing. "There has been a time during my status as a Holy King where I did a lot of information gathering on the past eras. Information that wasn''t readily avable to the public. And I only manage to find that during the middle of the Emperor Spirit Era, soul cultivation was at its very peak. There were even several Heavenly Venerates who had mastered the Soul Path. Some sources even cite that those Heavenly Venerate were among the strongest in that generation. But s, those mighty Heavenly Venerates simply couldn''t withstand the brutal nature of the Crystal Spirits. It was said that the Soul Path, along with any other extremely powerful path out of themon norm, was nearlypletely destroyed by the Crystal Spirits. All we have left is just scraps and bits from our grand ancestors."


    Various things popped into the duo''s mind as they listened in. The Crystal Spirits made them faintly recall the time they were in the Sea Collision Realm.


    That mysterious man who not only had this strange, yet immense hatred for the Divine Boundless Heaven as a whole and his control over that Primal Vaiser demonic beast, was most likely the doing of a being from far in the ancient past.


    Naturally, Cain and Amber can''t confirm if that mysterious man was a Crystal Spirit since neither of them had gotten a good look at him.


    But Cain was willing to bet that his guess shouldn''t be too far off from the mark since that mysterious man was confirmed to be controlling a Primal Vaiser demonic beast.


    But more than just the mysterious, hooded man, the duo felt their curiosity piqued at the Soul Path Heavenly Venerate.


    Because for their Divine Ascension, they had used the mysterious ritual formation of a Soul Path Heavenly Venerate!


    Only because of that Heavenly Venerate, could the duo smoothly transition into the Divine Origin realm and gain an Inner Soul World, directly skipping numerous steps of soul cultivation.


    The strangest thing of it all was the fact that before they even found the ritual, there were several others, including the Zhou Family themselves, that were looking for this mysterious soul power.


    It may have been more than a million years since the Emperor Spirit Era, but inheritance like that soul ritual seems to be in perfect condition.


    Perhaps soul cultivation wasn''t as much as a lost use?


    Just maybe there were hidden inheritances across the entire God Gxy with the ultimate secret to soul cultivation?


    Cain and Amber could''ve mentioned this time to Elder Heng. However, they held their tongue.


    A secret like that soul ritual formation would need to be kept as a great secret until they either find someone they trust with all of their hearts, like Shi Wei, or they''re simply strong enough to deal with other people''s hidden agendas.


    Moving past this subject, Cain asked next, "Since soul cultivation is all dependent on luck, what about attainment levels?"


    Elder Heng''s face gained a more natural expression as she nodded. "Ah, this is more straightforward to exin. As you may know, increasing one''s attainment level does take a lengthy amount of time. Even thousands of years seem too short for a small rise in attainment levels. My own attainment level isn''t high, only up to the Advanced level in both the Heaven and Earth Path and the Source Law Path. But even so, I have considerable information on the quasi-grandmaster attainment level."


    Cain and Amber felt a small rise of shock at Elder Heng''s calm admittance of her attainment level.


    Cain cautiously asked, "You only have Advanced level attainment, Elder Heng? But you''re a-"


    "A Peak Holy King master with thousands upon thousands of years of life experience, right?" Elder Heng smiled with amusement. "I can tell your attainment level is terrifyingly high Martial Junior just because you have an interest in two or more Great Dao Laws. But don''t forget, increasing the attainment level is just too difficult. It''s why there are so fewer Primal Sovereigns and even fewer Heavenly Venerates because of the requirement for the appropriate attainment level. Holy King experts would use their single million-year lifespan in hopes of breaching past peak Holy King only to never be able to reach half-step Primal Sovereign. It really is no wonder that many don''t bother with two or more Great Dao Laws. Such a thing only sounds like a fairytale."


    All of this helped put things into perspective for both Cain and Amber. They already knew about the importance of attainment levels from Shi Wei. But hearing it from a Holy King master, a peak one at that, made them feel a heavier weight about the attainment paths.


    Now, they felt even more grateful about obtaining those Spiritual Sea Cores. It was a direct shortcut to their current and future cultivation.


    Cain then focused up as he asked, "I would greatly appreciate it if Elder Heng can show me anything of what you learned."


    Elder Heng lightly smiled and causally waved off Cain''s polite gesture. "I only know the bare bonespared to what Supreme Elder Xi taught me. So, instead of me exining it to you, focus on the flow of how I control my Supreme Divine Laws. Experiencing it is much better than inly listening to it."


    In an instant, Cain and even Amber went into a meditative position. Their Divine Senses stayedpletely locked onto Elder Heng.

 Chapter 493 Martial Teaching

    With the same light smile, flickers of crystalline lights began slowly flowing out of Elder Heng''s body. Crystalline lights surged with a brilliant luminosity, lighting up the entire courtyard.


    From miles away, one would be able to see the beautiful crystal lights. Like a moth hypnotically drawn to a me, even Divine Rulers wouldn''t be able to look away from the light shows.


    Despite how intense the crystalline lights were, it wouldn''t cause any weaker cultivator to go blind. The lights, strangely enough, looked very gentle. It was crafted through very meticulous care.


    Cain and Amber were momentarily stunned by the beautiful light show. Theypared to the rate they can gather their own energies and felt far inferior. Not even at their full power could they instantly drown out an area with overwhelming lights.


    But more than just appearance, the principles, and power behind these lights werepletely unfathomable.


    Just the mere emergence of these crystalline lights caused space to violently distort. It was on the verge of copsing already,pletely shredding apart spacews and opening up the in-between Void Space.


    Cain and Amber scanned their Divine Senses over these crystalline lights which caused their expressions to brightly lit up. The energy principles within the crystalline lights were at a Lawplexity far superior to their own.


    This wasn''t anything that a mere half-step Divine Ruler canpare to. Not just them, even the strongest of Divine Rulers would pale inparison to the slightest portion of Elder Heng''s Law principles. Like a tiny insect meeting a massive lion king.


    A door, a massive one at that, which will lead to an entirely new dimension of power, suddenly appeared before the duo.


    By grasping this power, Cain and Amber would be able to shed their skins and reach a higher realm of existence. This kind of feeling was more than just profound, it was nearly too fantastical to describe in mere words.


    But, just because it felt immensely profound, didn''t mean Cain and Amber couldn''t perceive it!


    Of course, what the duo could grasp was only a tiny portion of energy principles from Elder Heng''s crystalline lights.


    But even this was enough to cause Cain and Amber''s Spiritual Sea perception abilities to slowly broaden. They were filling in small nks of the higher,plex equations of the universe.


    Their reaction didn''t escape Elder Heng''s eyes.


    Narrowing her eyes, Elder Heng could directly analyze that the duo was actually grasping a small portion of her fundamental energy principles!


    Traces of lights shed within their pupils. Every light was profound, mystical, not meant for mortals or weaker Divine cultivators'' eyes.


    Elder Heng knew these were lights ofprehending greater energy principles from higherplex Dao Laws.


    Such a feat gave Elder Heng a legitimate startle.


    ''So fast? I should say as expected. But...this seems almost too outrageous. Even those Divine Decree Lords need months to grasp a tiny portion of my energy principles. Alright, how about this?'' An idea popped into Elder Heng''s mind.


    One of the crystalline lights flickering from her body began to slowly disappear.


    Cain and Amber instantly caught on to this crystalline light. The process it began to use felt extremely simr. In fact, it was near the same as how they connected their Divine Laws to the atmosphere!


    Now that they were perceiving how a Holy King does it, Cain and Amber were enlightened.


    There wasn''t any struggle the duo could sense from Elder Heng. She connected the crystalline light to the atmosphere with immense ease as if she can already manipte the rules of the universe in her realm.


    This single movement spawned moreplex energy principles that started to confuse Cain and Amber.


    At this time, Elder Heng slowly said, "The Inner World utilizes powers of that of the Heaven and Earth and the Great Daos. But, this isn''t for us to follow the way of the Heaven or fuse with it. Instead, weprehend the universe to form our own universe within our Inner World. From Divine Qi, to Holy Qi and then True Essence. And also Divine Laws, to Supreme Divine Laws, to the Dao Origin, and then True Dao Essence. These are all energies weprehend that can equal the power of the universe we inhabit. The Supreme Divine Law level is when you will fully understand the principles that can begin to break the smaller rules of the universe. Never forget, we Divine Cultivators use our Inner World to not match the universe, but to go break out of its Laws and Rules and establish our own Heavenly universe within our Inner World! We cultivate andprehend the Martial Dao to eventually form our own Martial Dao."


    Every word that Elder Heng spoke red through Cain''s and Amber''s minds. Unknowingly, within the cells of their bodies, sparks of ck lightning started to rapidly stimte.


    The ck lightning surged from their cells and directly flowed through their Spiritual Sea.


    In that instant, Cain and Amber experienced unique enlightenment. All of theirprehension abilities heightened far beyond their maximum limit.<sub> </sub>


    With ck lightning stimting their entire being, the borders of Cain and Amber''s Spiritual Sea continued to expand at an rming rate.


    Not even Elder Heng was able to tell the true progress the duo was currently making. Although she did feel that something was odd. As there was something greater urring right beneath her. But her premonition senses were too low to properly grasp this peculiar sensation.


    Elder Heng was about topse into deep thought. But at that moment, a voice suddenly flowed into her mind. This voice was equally mysterious and unfathomable. All of Elder Heng''s senses were overwhelmed by this mere voice.


    Nothing else mattered but to attentively listened in.


    ''Elder Heng, I can feel that the small training session is going quite smoothly. The principles of a Holy King have never been stimted to such a degree even when concerning the direct disciples.''


    Elder Heng nearly falters. She was so intent on guiding the duo that she didn''t even notice how much of her Law principles she was utilizing.


    Elder Heng hurriedly scanned over the duo and felt slight relief to detect that Cain and Amber were in perfect enlightenment. Truthfully, this could''ve been dangerous to them.


    Her Law principles simply are too dense andplex for weaker cultivators to dare toprehend. Even a Divine Ruler would feel that their Spiritual Sea would be on the verge of destruction.


    Yet, Cain and Amber were only greatly benefiting from what could be potentially dangerous.


    Elder Heng quickly regained her calm and replied, ''What these two show on the surface may not even be close to the depths of their abilities. I have a feeling...they could potentially still be hiding something that puts them at a level far higher than most other young geniuses.''


    ''Your intentions have been proven to be quite urate numerous times in the past. If so, it will be interesting to officially meet them very soon.''


    Promptly after the voice finished talking, itpletely vanished from Elder Heng''s mind, returning her back to reality.


    Elder Heng stayed silent before slowly shaking her head. Only she knew the true meaning of that voice''s words.


    However, instead of focusing on that, she simply put her all into teaching the duo.


    ...


    Hourster, Cain and Amber had finished their little sensation with Elder Heng.


    Elder Heng didn''t need any exnation, as the reserves of a Holy King can practically be near infinite. What truly was shocking was the fact that the duo didn''t appear the least bit tired after cultivating with higher order Law principles for literal hours.


    One would think that their soul''s core would start to feel strained and eventually exhausted from continuous focus uses. However, it was like the duo never heard of the concept of being exhausted.


    When leaving, Elder Heng had to remind herself to never held the duo to realistic expectations of anything she knows of.


    The duo saw Elder Heng off with pleased expressions. Everything about this cultivation session went absolutely perfectly. They can genuinely say they obtained great gains from her.


    While they didn''t experience any dramatic breakthroughs, the duo could tell that overall attainment levels have taken leaps and bounds forward.


    Without even using their Spiritual Sea cores, the duo managed to breach past Early Stage sess to Middle Stage sess of their master attainment levels.


    It was subtle. But they felt closer to the universe they inhabit.


    Only a small portion of the confusing mist of the atmosphere cleared away. But it was still enough for their perception abilities to be greatly enhanced.


    However, even with all their martial achievements, Amber couldn''t help sighing with somement. "Spirit energy Laws really are just too hard to advance. We have so many opportunities with the Martial Dao, but barely anything with Spirit energy."


    At this, Cain smiled with utmost confidence as his eyes sparkled with an ice-cold, murderous aura.


    He took out Jiang Ling''s contact ring and said, "Don''t worry about this. As a Holy Land, it''s only natural they would have the best Spirit opportunities out there. All we need to do is take care of a minor rat who won''t even know how he dies."

 Chapter 494 Destined For Death

    Many others would never even consider killing a World Spirit Master. Their position, even if they were on the opposite side, was too precious. Cultivators were willing to let bygones be bygones if the World Spirit Master really had something they desperately needed.


    Cain and Amber, however, were World Spirit Master themselves. Moreover, the background of their foes never mattered in the duo''s mind.


    Amber had a in smile as she said, "These people really are audacious. At this point, though I never cared about killing, I''m starting to feel nearly everything we do revolve around it."


    It was true. If she had the other option topletely settle a situation with the least amount of work possible, she would take it. Killing was something she simply was indifferent about.


    Cain casually shrugged. "We would have more problems without killing. In fact, it''s practically one of the most critical ways to get anywhere in our society if you have some kind of ambition. Still, this kind of life suits me the best."


    At this point, Cain could even consider the possibility of thinking about his previous life. All that he can do here simply wasn''t possible on modern earth.


    The society of the God Gxy, Divine ne, and even the Lower Realms was something entirely alien and different from modern earth. It wasn''t possible topare the two, as they simply weren''tparable at all.


    People of the God Gxy built founded a society that suited them perfectly. Many, if not all, were taught to follow the strong and be determined if they wish to go down the Martial Way. Anyone can potentially gain world-breaking powers. Thus, eliminating your foes, whether it was through suppression of strength, killing, or other brutal means such as very, wasmonce.


    Senior Master Juo''s means of dealing with the duo was on the more extreme ends of things.


    Truthfully, Senior Master Juo''s ns were more sinister than that of simply trying to kill them. Taking away their souls to be nothing but useless ves would''ve been an unprecedented humiliation.


    It was natural that neither Cain nor Amber would leave him off. Even if he was ordered, Cain and Amber were ruthless in their vengeance.


    Cain poured soul energy into the contact ring and instantly connected to Jiang Ling. He transmitted first, ''Martial brother Ling, sorry to contact you all of a sudden, but I hope you have the time to answer some questions for me.''


    ''Ah, naturally, I can make time for you. What question do you have for me?'' Jiang Ling eagerly replied.


    Without any fluctuation in Cain''s tone, he asked, ''Amber and I had just visited the Spirit Association and had a run-in with Senior Master Juo. Elder Heng had briefly mentioned he as from Wen Shao''s faction, so I was wondering if there''s anything you can tell us about him.''


    The line went silent for a moment. Jiang Ling had truly stimted his Spiritual Sea to give the best answer possible.


    He spoke after a few moments. ''Spirit Brother Juo is quite the character, actually. His Martial talent is only average at best and mainly advanced through because of pills and formation rituals. But his Spirit Talent is utterly monstrous. Indeed, Lord Wen Shao puts immense value on him because of his Spirit energy. And across our Holy Land, he holds more weight than all Core disciples and some of the Supreme direct disciples. Many of our Supreme Cloud Elders sometimes call upon Spirit Brother Juo for his services.''


    A small rise of surprise crossed Cain''s eyes. His expectations of World Spirit Masters were high, but he didn''t expect it to be this level.


    Senior Master Juo is practically second to the Divine Decree Lords!


    Feeling curious, Cain asked, ''Just what has Juo provided to the Holy Land that''s making him so valuable?''


    ''In terms of weapons, he can create immensely powerful Quasi-Saint and Saint-ranked weapons for Divine Rulers. His Armor creation is also at an exceedingly high level. But his true talents lie in his pill-making. He created plenty of high-grade Heavenly rank, Quasi-Saint rank and even full Saint rank medicine! Saint-rank medicine is rarer, but it can be used to even treat Holy King wounds by arge amount and provide healing benefits to the Supreme Elders. Even though we''re on opposite factions, even I have to respect him.'' Jiang Ling had genuine respect in his tone.


    Listening to all of this, however, didn''t cause Cain''s mind to sway in the slightest.


    He only asked with faint intrigue, ''That''s all very impressive, but surely, Juo isn''t the only gold World Spirit Master there.''


    ''That''s right. There are indeed other 4th ss World Spirit Master there. But their numbers are even less than our Holy King elders. Though, what theycked in quantity, they more than makeup for it in quality.''


    ''There are even two greater Gold World Spirit Master than Spirit Brother Juo. These two are more reclusive than Juo, but their reputation is far more fearsome,'' Jiang Ling patiently exined.


    While it isn''t overtly obvious, but World Spirit Masters provides a near equal amount, sometimes even more support than powerful Martial cultivators to any organization foundation.<sub> </sub>


    Just one World Spirit Master can tremendously power a cultivator through the creation of Martial weapons. Sustaining injuries also was a non-issue because of the powerful Spirit medicine.


    Above all, if a World Spirit Master has the right materials, they can even create potent cultivation resources thate with zero bacshes.


    Such a resource is of course, incredibly rare.


    Cloudsea Holy Land themselves had even broadcasted information of several Holy King Elders breaking through with the help of World Spirit Masters.


    These Elders also weren''t weak in the slightest. Each and every one of them wields prowess that is decent among other Holy Kings.


    Nobody across the God Gxy can underestimate the value of a World Spirit Master, even if a majority of them have lowerbat strength than Martial cultivators.


    Still, even when understanding this, Cain''s killing intent didn''t diminish in the slightest. He holds no particr feeling towards Cloudsea Holy Land as a whole in any case.


    In the near future, he was sure he and Amber would simply move on to a better environment more suited to their higher cultivation. The loss of a Spirit genius was no weight on Cain''s mind.


    Despite his killing intent, Cain still felt curious enough to ask, ''From what I recall studying about Spirit energy, it normally takes a great amount of time for World Spirit Masters to improve. It doesn''t even matter that their Spirit talent is extremely high. The natural environment of the universe is simply disadvantageous to World Spirit Masters.''


    ''And that''s what makes Spirit Brother Juo so special.'' Jiang Ling''s tone sounded noticeably eager.


    ''He had a lucky encounter a long time ago and managed to secure the Source of Spirit Art. With this, his Spirit energy saw an immense rise in speed. Breakthroughs for him almoste too easypared to other World Spirit Master Seniors.''


    ''Is that right? This is all so fascinating. I have to thank Martial Brother Ling for the info.'' Cain spoke in a seemingly genuine tone.


    After exchanging onest pleasantry, Cain cut off the connection. He then turned over to Amber and quickly summarised their whole conversation.


    Moments after being filled in, Amber''s lips curled into a chilling smile. This was a look of simple, raw killing intent. Her gaze alone would freeze even Great Divine Sea cultivators to their very souls.


    She calmly said, "Such high status, but he really seems to have a hidden death wish. In the future, I hope the other gold masters can pick up his ck."


    Just as ruthless as Cain, Amber had zero qualms about eliminating a problem at the expense of the Holy Land.


    Cain had even started to lightly tease Amber, chuckling when saying, "When we take what his, you might be able to reach Gold ss yourself. By then, you will be needing to take Juo''s ck as well."


    Amber snorted with a dismissive wave. "I won''t reject those whoe up to me. But you can bet I won''t go out of my way to be some helpful Senior Spirit Sister."


    Cain let a good chuckle before his expression regained a chilling calm. Now that they have the background intel they need, it was finally time to start nning on how to remove a thorn.


    Cain seriously said, "If we really wanted to, there''s the potential of ying the long game and infiltrating deep inside where Juo operates. This way, we can potentially learn more useful things than what we can get from Zi Yan. But..."


    At this point, Cain''s eyes flickered as he gave Amber a look over. "There''s no time for that. And, you wouldn''t have the patience for that even in ordinary times."


    "I don''t mind going to that temple in order to just practice my Spirit energy." Amber nonchntly shrugged. Her following words were cold, however. "But like I said, no interest in putting on a fake face for these people. And if they overstep their boundaries, then it''s just inevitable."


    Cain nodded in understanding. "As long as you don''t maim any of the Gold World Spirit Masters, then it''s fine. Though I doubt any of the other World Spirit Masters are foolish enough to provoke you. It would do us good to have an ally World Spirit Master. But, if not, I''m more than sure we''ll have plenty of opportunities in the near future."


    As Cain spoke, his eyes glinted with a devious light. A n already formted in his mind.

 Chapter 495 Smoother Cultivation

    Cain quickly took out Zi Yan''s contact ring this time and connected to him. Once the soul line was established, Cain wasted no time in saying, ''Zi Yan, I want you to find out more about Senior Master Juo and his intentions with Wen Shao. This guy had just tried to poison us through the Spirit Scroll. Of course, you must keep this a secret and prevent anyone from finding out your intentions.''


    ''Yes, master. I will find out as much as I can right now,'' Zi Yan eagerly replied.


    After the connection went silent, Cain thought about their next moves.


    Because the bug had quite literallye out of the Spirit Scroll, Cain did consider the option of simply exposing Senior Master Juo for his vicious deed.


    However, for a valuable World Spirit Master, how could Cloudsea spare majorly offending Senior Master Juo, much less outright killing him? His punishment would be considered very harsh at best.


    <o>,m Martial talent and Spirit talent are equally important. Both are forces that any and all Holy Lands absolutely need. However, in some cases, it wouldn''t be umon to see Holy Lands prioritizing World Spirit Masters.</o>


    After all, World Spirit Master can spread benefits for the entire Holy Land rather than just one overwhelming fighting force. World Spirit Master is essential in keeping a Holy Land longevity.


    Senior Master Juo could get heavy restrictions on his movement or long imprisonment in the best scenarios.


    However, that won''t be enough for Cain. The most important fact to him would be that Senior Master Juo would still be alive.


    A threat like that being alive doesn''t sit well with Cain at all. Senior Master Juo can potentially be more of a danger to him and Amber than Divine Decree Lord Wen Shao.


    Furthermore, any World Spirit Master is highly intelligent. Who''s to say that Senior Master Juo didn''t n around if his scheme was caught in the open?


    No, Cain absolutely can''t risk dancing around this issue. Since he has the ability to do so, Cain will take the most secure route. Killing Senior Master Juo without anyone, even the Supreme Elders noticing.


    To achieve this, Cain knows he''ll need more insider information to perfectly n around cleanly killing him off.


    Other than information, another essential ability he needs is greater personal strength.


    Amber knew what Cain was thinking about just by the look on his face. She pursed her lips and asked, "Isn''t that guy only as strong as an ordinary Early Divine Ruler? At full power, I''m sure you can instantly kill some average Divine Ruler."


    Pausing for a moment, Cain scanned over himself and thought about the barrier to the Divine Ruler realm. Never once had he ever doubted his ownbat prowess. He''s fully assured about taking on an Early Divine Ruler at full power.


    But this was only about matching and possibly defeating that cultivator. Not actually killing him.


    Defeating a foe, capturing a foe, and killing a foe were all entirely different concepts. Typically, capturing a powerful opponent was the hardest of the three. The second hardest would be killing them.


    Moreover, this wasn''t a simple killing. Cain needed to have an instantaneous kill in order for the n to seed.


    Cain lightly sighed. "As myprehension increases, the more questions I have. They say Divine Mortals can always fight two realms above their base cultivation. But, if that''s so true, then what about the Divine Mortals in the Primal Sovereign realm or the Heavenly Venerate realm? Shouldn''t they be the absolute rulers of our entire Heaven? Even for how rare they are, it is confirmed that there are Divine Mortals in this present day. Yet, I haven''t read any books about them being the absolute ruler of this Heaven."


    Amber curled her brows. "So you''re implying that despite having two realms above prowess, it''s a special situation only to you? And that Divine Mortals are weaker than they seem? That''s a little...I mean, didn''t read stories of the past where Divine Ruler''s Divine Mortals anticipated Primal Sovereign organizations all by themselves?"


    "Hey, yeah? Didn''t that happen to your family''s first descendant? That couldn''t be a lie, right? Is the Divine Ruler gulf really that immense?"


    Cain paused for a long moment before speaking. All kinds of thoughts shed through his mind. Settling his mental state with soul energy, he said, "These are just my guesses, but after fighting Du Hu and Dn, I did notice that I needed to use nearly 90% of my full power to overwhelm them. And those two weren''t even the strongest of half-step Divine Ruler prowess. In all honesty? I wouldn''t be surprised if history books and the higher up lies in order to give hope to the masses."


    No matter whether it''s the magical world or the mortal world, propaganda to sway the masses would be readily avable. Cain honestly couldn''t me these people for using this method in any case, especially in this brutal world.


    "Basically, it is as you said. I''m a special case in being to contend with Divine Rulers. Despite Divine Ruler having Supreme Divine Laws and their own Dao Origin, I can counter that with the raw power of Chaos energy. And if I want to cleanly kill Juo off, my base cultivation needs to be a bit higher." Cain finished exining.


    Only a small flicker of emotion showed on Amber''s face. "You know, I suppose I haven''t thought about Divine Mortals that hard. Then again, I don''t really put much thought into the Martial Way in general. But either way, I have a feeling about what we''re going to do now."


    Cain faintly smiled. He quickly took out the Heavenly Grade Lightning Dao Core Fragment.


    The small blue core shimmered with a hypnotic glow. Pulsation of mysterious Source Laws flowed out of the Dao Core Fragment and nearly engulfed the entire atmosphere.


    Subconsciously, Amber''s eyes stayed attracted to the Dao Core Fragment. Her soul couldn''t resist the pull of Source Laws on a fundamental level.<sub> </sub>


    Cain gained a small smirk as he said, "Say since our attainment level saw a small rise, shall we see how faster we can absorb these Cores? I''m sure we''ll be in for a surprise."


    Shrugging and taking out her Heavenly Grade Shadow Dao Core Fragment, Amber caressed the core while saying, "The higher our cultivation is, the better. And I suppose I am a little bit curious where stack now."


    The duo then promptly assimted into a meditative state, their left hands tightly clutching their Dao Core Fragments. In their right hands, at the same time, Cain and Amber brought out the Dragon Charm.


    The very instant the duo poured soul energy into their Dao Core Fragments and Dragon Charm, a change silently urred within their internal body.


    ck lightning stimted out of Cain and Amber''s blood cells and soared straight into their Spiritual Sea. Momentster, the faint marking of a ck Dragon rune emerged at the center of the duo''s forehead.


    Upon the active activation of the Dragon Charm and the subconscious activation of the ck lightning, Cain and Amber''s Spiritual Sea perception abilities reached newfound heights!


    As Cain and Amber gained better and better resources, the need to purify resources'' impure energies with the Dragon Charm became unnecessary. But even so, the pure Dragon blood essence within the Dragon Charm still provided immense support for their Spiritual Sea.


    The martialprehension of past ancient Dragon gods was in the pure Dragon blood essence. It caused a great, passive enhancement to the duo''s Spiritual Seas.


    This, coupled with the mysterious ck lightning that can tremendously enhance their perception abilities, Cain and Amber surpassed allmon sense of cultivation.


    Cain''s and Amber''s bodies visibly jerked. Surprise crossed their faces for only a brief second. Afterward, their lips boomed into beautiful smiles.


    The sensations of the Dao Core Fragments weren''t confusing or really mysterious. Its energy principles nearly seemed simple to the duo.


    Like filling in the nks of easy tests about math or some other subjects, Cain and Amberprehended their Dao Core Fragments at an rming rate.


    These Dao Core Fragments were the highest they can be. Heavenly Grade ranking, meaning their energy principles would be exceedingly deep andplex.


    Many Divine Decree Lords would need long periods of time before reaching any sort of progress with any Heavenly Grade Dao Core Fragments.


    Yet, things couldn''t be smoother for Cain and Amber.


    The sensations of Divine Lightning Laws and the sensations of Divine Shadow Laws. Both elements rte heavily to the principles of Yin and Yang.


    Lightning Laws are more special as it contains principles of both life and death. The essence of lightning can both help create life and take that same life away within a second.


    Mastering Divine Lightning Lawspletely would require Cain to control lightning as a part of his body. He has already taken steps toward this, as he has great control over Draconic Lightning essence, being able to turn that raging force into a calm stream that can erupt with immense power.


    As Cainprehended his Dao Core Fragments, he took greater steps in turning Divine Lightning Laws into an extension of his entire being.


    Divine Shadow Laws rte mainly to thebination of Yin and Yang. It wasn''t pure darkness, but rather a force that is born from the Light of Yang and then the shadow of that very light.


    As an aspect of Yin Laws, Shadow Law Force can absorb other energy forces, engulf a person into a world of endless shadow, or even sneakily creep up on any person.


    Contrary to regr Yin Law Forces, Amber can either utilize her own Shadow for powerful attacks or simply create her own Shadow by the Law essence marks within her Inner World.


    This provides Amber with a separate source of energy reserves, actually giving her deeper reserves as she doesn''t need to pull more from her Inner World.


    The shadow she creates or the shadow she already has would have its own supply of energy to attack with.


    As Amber gained a deeper understanding of Divine Shadow Laws, she realizes her creation of Shadows can be extended to far greater heights.


    Just like how Yang can''t exist without Yin, the force of a Shadow will be ever-present, even in the darkest of areas.


    Mastering Divine Shadow Laws would lead Amber on the path to drown out any room or evenrger spaces withplete shadows.


    The quiet calmness of Shadow perfectly blended with Amber''s already somber personality. Under her heightened perception state, her cultivation speed was only slightly slower than Cain''s. But even this far surpassed a massive number of other core-level geniuses.

 Chapter 496 Speedy Progress Overnight

    Mere minutes passed and the duo could already sense their Inner World forming more essence marks. And that their Spiritual Sea is broadening past their previous limits, breaching into higher levels of understanding.


    In this state, Cain and Amber had one critical thought. A thought that caused the duo''s entire being to violently quiver.


    As Elder Heng exined, martial cultivators aren''t meant to follow any path of the heaven or try to copy the power of the universe. Rather, theyprehend the rules and principles of the universe to form their own powers of a universe!


    The essence Marks of an Inner World symbolizes the creation of one''s own unique power.


    It''s why forming essence Marks, whether its Laws or Divine Qi fill, takes a lengthy amount of time. All Martial Cultivators are creating their own unique energy principles off on the fundamental understanding of the principles of the current universe.


    More essence Marks also means a cultivator''s Inner World has stronger space stability, eventually reaching a point it can match the rules of the real world.


    With this, a cultivator can intake the more powerful sources of the universe and eventually evolve their Inner World into something greater.


    Naturally, the Spiritual Sea needs to have extremely high perception abilities in order to control and absorb these energy sources.


    The Divine Law level, the Supreme Divine Laws, the energies of a Holy King, and all masters above, this was the Martial cultivators'' Divine Path in separating from the universe and then surpassing it!


    Elder Heng may have already told them part of this before. But merely listening and experiencing the sensations were two entirely different stories.


    It was all enhanced through the fact that Cain and Amber could thoroughlyprehend just a small portion of these mysterious sensations.


    In that moment, Cain and Amber felt a subtle crack in their minds. Whatever barrier that was holding them back before had just split open by a tiny portion, allowing them small ess to a new realm of understanding.


    The duo felt suddenly enlightened. Unknowingly, as time drained away, the duo''sprehension gradually increased, and their Inner World experienced rapid growth.


    At the same time, their Heavenly Grade Dao Core Fragments began to lose small amounts of their luminous luster.


    ...


    A day had passed quietly.


    As the new morning washed over Cloudsea Holy Land, Cain and Amber had just finished their cultivation.


    Their Dao Core Fragments have already returned to their spatial rings, both cores noticeably dimmer than they first appeared.


    The duo''s eyes slowly opened as a sense of tion swirled through their entire bodies.


    For a brief moment, Cain''s eyes sparkled with dazzling lightning. A momentary sh from him could blind the eyes of mortals.


    Amber''s pupils overflowed with eerie ck lights. The minds of mortals would be crushed with only a single nce into their pitch-ck pupils.


    The next moment, their eye phenomenon cleared away.


    Stretching his arms, cracking his joints that pulsated with pure power, Cain gave a refreshing smile. "Only one night of cultivation and my essence marks have already increased to 370! I honestly didn''t think I would advance this much."


    A simr pleased expression crossed Amber''s face as she said, "Not just you, but I have also managed to gain 350 essence marks in one step. This feels..."


    At this point, Amber''s brows slightly furrowed. "Say, I know the Dragon Charm can enhance our cultivation speed, but don''t you feel there is something else? Like some other force that''s making our speed even better?"


    Cain quickly went into contemtion as well. "Yes, I was wondering about it for a while, but I can just barely feel there is some other force within me while I cultivate. The only problem is that it''s hard to concentrate on this force when I get into an enlightened state. But today, this force seemed to stimte more intensely than in the past."


    Even at this point, Cain and Amber couldn''t be med for failing to detect their mysterious ck lightning. Neither of them could actively stimte it or even sense it within their cells. The best they could go off on is the vague sensations they experienced during their cultivation.


    Still, with Cain and Amber''s deduction abilities, they had a faint guess of where this force had emerged.


    Amber muttered out loud, "Ever since our Divine Ascensions, our cultivation speed went up by leaps and bounds. It''s to a point where we can even cross Divine Origin to the Great Divine Sea realm in a mere manner of weeks. Even with our resources, this is a speed that''s pretty much impossible across the entire God Gxy. If I had to assume, during our Divine Tribtion, something great must''ve fused into our blood."<sub> </sub>


    For a moment, Cain closed his eyes, scanning over his body with Chaos Sense in an attempt to seek out this mysterious force.


    Compared to the past, he was able to just barely discover a peculiar sensation in the depths of his blood. But he couldn''t go beyond just barely sense it.


    Opening his eyes back up, Cain could only shrug with a rxed expression. "Whatever the force is, it''s evidently benefiting us. We''re simply too limited in our cultivation to figure what it is now."


    When he finished speaking, Cain suddenly sensed Zi Yan attempting to contact him through their ring.


    Taking out the contact ring, Cain poured in his soul energy and soon heard Zi Yan''s report.


    ''Master, I wasn''t able to find too much, but what I have is very important. I managed to learn from Demon Yan that Senior Master Juo wanted to use the golden bug to specifically control mistress. When the mistress is under their control, they would then start making ns around you topletely control both of you. I''m not sure how long this process would have taken, but it seems to me they were prepared to y the long game.''


    Though he didn''t ask Elder Heng during their meeting, Cain already knew that the golden bug couldn''t instantly control anyone. It was like a virus that would imnt itself onto the soul''s core, slowly fusing into it until it had gained full control.


    Unsuspecting victims wouldn''t even know what happens until it was toote.


    All of this only led Cain to reinforce his decision to assassinate Senior Master Juo as soon as possible.


    He told Zi Yan, ''Alright,ter one, I want you to send the direction location of where Juo lives. But remember, you will need to make all of your movespletely causal without any suspicions.''


    ''It will be done, master.'' The line instantly went dead.


    With how responsive and diligent Zi Yan is, Cain could really see the value ofpletely loyal allies.


    The Dragon ve method is an extreme case forpletely loyal allies. It was the quickest method, but Cain could tell its potential was limited. If he could gainpletely willing allies without any mind control, those kinds of people would be determined to go beyond what''s needed to satisfy him.


    Of course, to gain these types of allies, his own personal strength and special abilities must be extremely high. After Cain exined the sensation to Amber, she only had an inquisitive look.


    She inly asked, "Say, you''re always the one to go on about the importance of useful allies. So, why not just take more of Wen Shao''s subordinates with that art? I''m sure we can find one close enough under him to assassinate that Juo fellow."


    That certainly sounds tempting enough. But Cain knew how continuous action of the Dragon ve method would be more troublesome than it''s worth in the future.


    This wasn''t out of an ethical or moral sense. Cain never bothered to care about such things or even pretend to do it because of the mold of society. That simply wasn''t his character.


    However, only having ves would either lead to suspicious being cast onto them or allies with severely limited growth.


    The suspicions would stem from the more orthodox cultivators. Though there are many very practices across the God Gxy, not many were willing to be upfront about it less they want condemnation from the orthodox or even righteous cultivators.


    The higher-up cultivation mastery would seek out more excuses with him all in the pretenses of his ''sinister actions.''


    Divine Mortal or not, Cain wasn''t anywhere near strong enough to ignore those types of people.


    As for the growth of allies, Cain would prefer the people under him to have their own thoughts and opinions varied from him. This way, both parties can benefit more from two varying perspectives rather than thinking everything Cain says is thew.


    When considering this, Cain told Amber, "Best to keep it safe with the ve method. I don''t want us to be caught in troublesome fallout. Even as nobody could sense the art in their souls, I don''t doubt these people are smart enough to figure out a connection between us and the ves."


    "Hm, alright." Amber nodded. But she still wasn''t willing to concede just yet. She then asked, "ves of the table, then? Then, if we can gain where he lives now, why not just quickly kill him off already? I know it would be good to wait a few days to avoid suspicion from selves, but we shouldn''t wait too long, right? Our cultivation would certainly increase by much after mere days."


    Cain took a few seconds to respond. In the end, he weighed the pros and cons and knew which one was the superior choice. "I like to be dominating and domineering. But, I also want to be overly prepared for any situation. When a great amount of time has passed and everything returns to normal is when we will strike. With Chaos energy, not even an ancient Heavenly Venerate existence would be able to know how he died."


    As Amber nodded to the n, her eyes briefly shed. "If that''s the case, then I''ll make regr trips to that temple starting today. Not only is this good for my Spirit energy, but it will only cause more confusion when Juo disappears despite our seemingly good rtions."


    Hearing this, Cain cheekily smirked at Amber. "You know for sure there are going to be peopleing up to you, right? The limelight of attention can''t dim away, you know."


    Amber casually waved him off. "I''m not socially inept, you nut. To get them to leave me alone, I''ll probably do something minor. Not particrly sure what, but I''ll think more of it when it happens."

 Chapter 497 Law Training Field

    Pausing for a moment, Amber smirked at Cain this time and said, "Let''s not focus on me anymore. After all, you''re the battle maniac between us. I can already guess you''ll be in those training fields while I''m gone, right? Have any ns on starting more chaos?"


    Cain lightly chuckled as he stood up. "You should know I only be aggressive towards those who are just asking for it. If those geniuses are willing to amodate, I don''t mind having a civil discussion. Although, I certainly would prefer battling it out."


    Since the Law Training Field is one of the most helpful resources to all Martial cultivators, Core disciples would regrly be seen going.


    Facing the stronger half-step Divine Rulers filled Cain with a great amount of excitement. He was really curious about seeing the true limits to half-step Divine Ruler prowess after all of his thoughts.


    Amber lightly snorted as she stood up. "Well then, let''s not waste daylight. I also have quite the itch to improve my Spirit energy."


    Thesest few days saw that Cain and Amber barely had any time to rest. But such was the life of highly talented Martial cultivators and a World Spirit Master.


    The best way to improve is through diligent, hard work. cking off for any period of time can greatly stall one''s cultivation.


    Moreover, just like any other Martial cultivator or World Spirit Master, Cain and Amber weren''t any different in feeling satisfaction from their souls over cultivating. They, like many others, dedicate their long lives to mastering their crafts, never once finding it dull or boring despite the continuous work and stress they have to endure.


    Cain nodded to Amber and said, "Alright, be careful now. I doubt Juo will try anything, but you can never be too sure."


    Amber giggled a bit. "I should be saying that to you since you''re inevitably going to be brawling it out. But I already know you can''t be touched."


    Cainughed while shaking his head. Then, he and Amber flew off from their royal house and split off in the skies.


    Amber went towards the Spirit Association, while Cain flew in an entirely new direction, heading directly towards the Law training fields.


    ...


    In a little time, Cain reached the clouds that had the transmission array leading toward the Law training fields.


    Any other time, when wanting to go through a transmission array, it was a simple process. He would simply walk right into the cloud and allowed his entire being to be engulfed by its energy.


    However, this time, making it to this transmission array wasn''t so simple.


    Cain didn''t feel anything until he was mere meters away from the transmission array. At this distance, a sense of pressure flowed over his body as if it was trying to wrap him in a cocoon.


    Intense and various energy sensations assaulted his Spiritual Sea at the same time. Everything, the pressure, and the source sensations came all at once.


    It forced Cain to pause and collect his bearings. He simply closed his eyes while flowing soul energy throughout his entire body.


    The pressure evaporated as Cain slowly perceived the invading energy sensations.


    He dealt with it with amazing ease. Not like he was undergoing a strenuous test. But more of an opportunity he was using to enlighten himself.


    Unknowingly, Cain''s calm state was caught by passing disciples.


    These disciples were all considerably high in the Inner Rankings, yet they didn''t dare to approach close to the transmission array.


    In fact, these disciples stayed a set 200 meters away. Though, even at this distance, everyone''s eyesights were enough to see Cain as clear as day.


    One of the disciples audibly gasped. "Martial brother Lee is just making this seem so simple! I even saw top-ranking Inner disciples struggle to get through the initial Law pressure."


    Indeed, the pressure descending upon Cain waspletely normal. To be able to train, Cloudsea obviously wants to push their disciples far beyond their extreme limits.


    It would only be a waste to have disciples with limited potential experience the best they had to be offered. They would only be a distraction to the real, massive talent of the sect.


    Thus, in order to gain ess to the Law training fields, one must be able to both understand its mere release of pressure and then push right past it.


    All of this was easier said than done.


    Even Mid-Stage Divine Star experts would be greatly fatigued under this Law pressure after only a few seconds.


    The energy principles wouldn''t be anything Divine Star or Divine Ruler cultivators hope to match. From bothplexity and density, it felt like an entirely new realm of power.


    Thankfully, one only needs to sessfullyprehend a small portion of this Law pressure to make it through. The Spiritual Sea would be able to directly control a small flow of the surrounding Law sensation and create a path toward the transmission array.<sub> </sub>


    Making it past this Law pressure would demonstrate a deep Inner World foundation and exceedingly high Spiritual Sea perception abilities.


    As the group of disciples watched on, another one said, "I Can only imagine the Core Senior disciples doing just as well. But even then, I can recall, the Eldest Martial siblings on the core ranking struggling. Senior Martial brother Bo spent hours his first time trying to pass the pressure. And he was giving it his all!"


    p "Not just the core seniors, even the direct seniors can''t fully say they can breathe through the Law pressure. Just how much talent does he have?"</anda>


    Theparison between Cain and the other core disciples and even the Supreme Elder''s direct disciples was only growingrge by the day. Just how would a monstrous talent like Cainpare to those already cultivating for dozens of years?


    The lower-ranking disciples honestly couldn''t deny the excitement.


    One of the other disciples suddenly said, "Say, when he does past the pressure, do you think he''s going to straight towards and face the Core Martial Seniors? It''s pretty obvious he would go to the Lightning Field, so that would mean..."


    "He''s going to face Senior Martial brother Tao and Senior Martial sister Wen. Those two have been practically the king of that area for years now. It seems like the situation is about to change!" An eager disciple said.


    "I can''t even remember thest time either of those Martial Seniors fought seriously. Even across our city, barely any other half-step Divine Rulers can challenge them."


    "That''s why they''re called the young Lightning Lords. Even the Eldest Core Senior need to treat them seriously."


    Complete reverence was in every disciple''s tone. Though the young Lightning Lords may not be Divine Decree Lords or Supreme Elder''s direct disciples, they absolutely can''t be underestimated.


    None of the top 10 of the Core-ranking list can''t be underestimated. It''s widely epted that if anyone of the top 10 were to reach the Divine Ruler realm, their prowess would even eclipse the old Divine Ruler Elders!


    These are extreme geniuses that stand at the top of society. Typically, other geniuses would find it hard topare others with them.


    But all that changed with Cain''s overwhelming talent.


    Every action of a great genius like Cain would mean change is inevitable on the horizon. Moreover, Cain wasn''t just an uprising genius. He had genuine, powerful connections that can shield him from any consequences of acting so daringly.


    Only an uprising star like this can cause unrelenting change across the Holy Land.


    At this time, Cain had finally flung his eyes open. No strain or stress could be seen on his face. Any confusion sensations in his Spiritual Sea have cleared away and the pressure slightly constricting his body had vanished.


    Without wasting a second more, Cain flew right into the transmission array.


    The sensation of space twisted and pulled Cain through dimensions. Blinking his eyes, Cain felt a bit enlightened at this new scenery.


    Waves of pure Divine Essence and a multitude of Source Law essence permeated the entire atmosphere. Compared to the outside world, the essence of energy within this area was dozens of times intenser. Almost felt like gravity had increased by dozens of times, forcing any martial cultivator to stop and adjust themselves to the new atmosphere.


    A normal cultivator would need to meditate upon these essence energies and at leastprehend its surface-level energy principles. Upon doing so, one would be able to relieve themselves of the increased gravity and probably absorb the essence energies.


    As for Cain, he merely needed to perceive the essence energies for a few seconds before the intense gravity cleared away.


    Because he already had a full handle on the initial Law pressure whening here, it was more than effortless for Cain to apply the same principles within this atmosphere.


    After clearing away the pressure, Cain took the time to analyze the scenery. He was transported to a unique-looking celestial mountain.


    The mountain peaks off in the far distance all varied in appearance.


    One waspletely drenched in hellish mes that could burn the heavens. A suffocating pressure could be felt from just looking into the burning mes. If not careful, a cultivator could burn their eyes from the principles of the hellish mes.


    Another one appeared almost simr to an ind. Large bodies of water covered the entire mountain peak, making it look refreshingpared to the hellish mes. But at the same time, lulled into a false sense of security, would be trapped in a hypnotic trance from the waves.


    The mountain peak covered in terrifyingly cold ice and the mountain peak shaped like several sharpened swords with utmost killing intent were all equally dangerous, yet thrilling.


    However, one mountain peak stood out from the rest for Cain.


    The mountain peak that caught Cain''s attention the most was the onepletely covered in thunderous lightning. Every sh of thunder seemingly reflected in Cain''s pupils.


    He nearly fell into a trance for a brief moment.

 Chapter 498 Lords Of The Heavenly Grade Field

    The lightning mountain peak truly was a breathtaking sight for any and all Lightning affinity cultivators. People like Cain would find it more beautiful than the sun.


    Continuous raging lightning rained down from the heavens, repeatedly striking the mountain peak with unrelenting fury. But though the lightning seems iparably powerful, not a single mountain peak was broken or charred.


    ? In fact, looking at the other mountain peaks with the special environments, no matter the energy source that covered the mountain peak, the mountain peaks'' structure had never changed.


    One could only wonder about the kind of divine materials these mountain peaks were made up of. Cain doubts that even a Holy King master can smash apart these special mountain peaks.


    Turning his attention off from the distance, Cain surveyed what was around him.


    The transmission array directly teleported him into a massively wide circr field that had various split roads. These split roads led onto a long journey towards the same special mountain peaks in the far distance.


    When Cain first appeared, there were already several other disciples in groups thinking about which Law Field they wanted to travel down.


    The groups of disciples were briefly stunned at Cain''s appearance and then felt a small surge of anticipation. A person like this would inevitably cause a storm no matter the Law Field he chooses.


    Compared to themon disciple on the outside, these diligent disciples had a bit more courage. Although not many were that daring to go straight up to Cain, they were seriously considering to bit the bullet and try.


    However, only a few moments after Cain showed up, two young male disciples who were about to enter the Lightning Law Field carefully tread up to Cain.


    These disciples were considerably high up on the Inner Ranking list. They both were Late Stage Divine Star geniuses with upper-tier prowess.


    Typically, their confidence would be sky high. But against a monstrous freak like Cain, the duo knew who was the true dragon amongst men.


    Still, the two young men did at least try to show a calm expression as they got close to Cain.


    One of them cautiously spoke out loud. "Martial brother Lee? Have youe to a decision? If you want, we can provide any information on any one of these fields."


    Cain swept his gaze over the two disciples. His calm ck eyes seemed to carry an indescribable trace of pure dread.


    Unknowingly, the two disciples shiver with just Cain''s gaze alone.


    In a calm tone, Cain asked, "I n to enter the Lightning road. What can you inform me of it? And, what are your names?"


    Seeing that Cain spoke in an even tone and without any trace of disdain or arrogance, the two disciples felt inspired.


    The one who spoke first eagerly said, "My name is Zuo, and he''s Buo. And as expected of Martial brother, the Lightning Law field will suit you perfectly. It is better to experience these fields first hand, but for the general overview, you will be traveling down this long road to eventually reach those distant mountain peaks. The farther you travel down the road, the denser and moreplex the Lightning Source energy principles be. Passing a certain distance will bring you into a higher grade of the Law Field, which is where these better energy principles are."


    "Oh? Because of this, I can already assume thepetition will be intense. The higher the grade, the more restrictive the energy principles will be, leading to battles of who can stay inside each grade?" Cain threw out his thoughts.


    Zuo and Buo were a bit stunned, but quickly nodded a moment after. Buo said, "Martial brother has good intuition. Indeed, with each higher grade, the better it is for fewer people to be there. The energy principles would be split with more people, which would then cause everyone''s cultivation speed to slow down. I believe it''s because there are lessplex energy principles in higher grades. Speaking of it, there are five grades split across each Law Field. From mortal grade to Earth grade, Spirit grade, King grade, and then the highest, Heavenly Grade. Typically, mortal and Earth grade would have the highest rates of people. Spirit grade and King grade are only reserved for the high-ranking inner and core disciples. And as for the Heavenly Grade...well, those spots are only reserved for the absolute top-ranking core disciples!"


    Cain''s lips curled into a slight smirk. "The top-ranking, huh? So, who has been reigning the Lightning Law field?"


    A trace of anticipation glinted in both Zuo''s and Duo''s eyes. Zuo quickly said, "That would have to be Senior Martial Brother Tuo and Senior Martial sister Wen. For the past few years, nobody could challenge their reign in the Lightning Law Field. Senior Martial Brother Tuo is ranked 5th among all Core disciples and Senior Martial Sister Wen is ranked 6th. There are more powerful core disciples than them. But, not even those Elder Martial siblings can say their Lightning Laws surpass those two! Thus, those Senior Martial siblings could stay in that grade field unhindered."


    The surge for battle only amplified the more Cain listened in. Both Dn and Du Hu were certainly powerful, but they were nowhere close to the top ranking of core disciples.


    Even though Cain made small progress in his cultivation, he hoped these Martial siblings would still provide a good challenge.


    Cain probed one more time. "Just how are these disciples'' battle history? From what I''m gathering, their control over Lightning Laws can even help them when contending against stronger foes if they have such mastery."


    Zuo nodded with considerable reverence. "That''s right. Martial Brother wouldn''t know, but across the city, those two are known as the young Lightning Lords. Even in the Fire Star or Purple Radiance Holy Land, nobody in our generation would dare to say their understanding of Lightning Laws is superior. It''s to a level that the Eldest Martial siblings need to treat them seriously."


    "I see." Cain''s tone was calm. While he never considered himself to be this ultimate master of Lightning Laws, he never once thought he''ll lose out to someone in the generation.<sub> </sub>


    With a faint smile, Cain started walking towards the Lightning Law field. He didn''t look back, but he did say out loud, "Many thanks to Martial Brothers for providing this information."


    "It''s no problem Martial brother!" Both Zuo and Buo eagerly bowed their heads.


    As Cain was just about to go through the Lightning Law Field, he suddenly stopped. His Divine Sense started to faintly pick up on the sensation of space being stirred around.


    Somebody was using the transmission array toe here. Meaning, they had also surpassed the initial Law pressure.


    The other disciples couldn''t even sense space shifting around, so they went back to their own doing.


    Cain had actually turned over and patiently waited. It was very faint, but the Divine Aura transferring through felt very familiar to him.


    Secondster, a beautiful maiden with an earnest-looking expression appeared at the center of the circle.


    The earnest maiden didn''t open her eyes as she appeared. She had actually gone into a meditative state right on the spot. Her stature wentpletely still as her Divine Sensemuned into the atmosphere.


    An Early Stage Divine Star genius wasn''t anything to write home about. None of the other geniuses spared a second nce at this earnest maiden.


    But Cain kept his attention square on her. A genuine smirk curled on his lips as honest appraisal crossed his eyes. ''Jin Ya been here as long as me, and it seems like she''s adapting at a great pace. I can even sense her cultivation base slightly improved since yesterday.''


    Hard work would pay off most of the time when Martial talent is slightlycking.


    Jin Ya''s talent may even be lower than some of the Inner Ranking and Core Ranking disciples. Yet, she goes the extra distance in the correct way. Not overworking herself to damage her progress, but refining what she knows to great perfection.


    Cain slowly sauntered over to Jin Ya and simply waited for Jin Ya to awaken.


    As there were still other disciples out in the field, they were equally confused and curious about Cain''s sudden interest.


    The disciples curiously tossed their sights over Jin Ya, scanning her from top to bottom with their Divine Sense. What they perceived left them even more confused.


    Conversations started to swirl all around.


    "I don''t get it, isn''t it just some random Early Stage disciple? Her foundation isn''t too shabby, but it''s a dime a dozen here."


    "Looking at her...say, isn''t she one of the fresh new disciples? I vaguely remember her actually challenging a student being on a recorded ring."


    "Ah, that''s right! I believe her name is Jin Ya, and she actually controls a very high-grade energy source in her Inner World. On the outside, she made quite a name for herself across first-rate sects."


    Though graded energy sources weren''t umon, it was a bit of a rarity for a cultivator to smoothly fuse into their Inner World and exert expert control over it. That would take a reasonable amount ofprehension that was slightly above the average special.


    However, just this couldn''t be enough to arouse a talent like Cain''s curiosity, right?


    A few minutester, Jin Ya finally started to stir. Her body trembled as her Divine Aura gradually grew calm. Her eyes slowly fluttered open and her first sight was that of Cain calmly gazing into her face.


    There was an honest look of praise glossing his eyes. Compared to all other geniuses, he found genuine value in her arts of cultivation.


    Jin Ya didn''t be ted or eager. Only a calm smile blossomed on her face as a fiery determination glinted across her eyes. She slowly stood to her feet, showcasing zero strain in her movement.


    She calmly said, "Martial brother Lee. I had a feeling you would be here, too. The initial Law pressure and the atmosphere were quite a surprise. I had some issues with it. But for you, of course, it would be effortless."


    Cain lightly chuckled. "As I said, don''t knock out your own hard work just yet. I can tell many other inner disciples wouldn''t pass as smoothly as you."

 Chapter 499 Touching Lightning

    Cain and Jin Ya''s conversation wasn''t telepathic. Everyone could listen to them.


    Hearing these two so causally speak with each other was a bit of a shock to the other disciples. Even more of a shock was the fact that none of them could actually deny Cain''s words.


    Some disciples there could recall their own first time ending miserably. They needed to repeatedlye back until their Spiritual Sea can just barely adjust to the severe pressure. Even now, some disciples still have trouble bearing the pressured atmosphere.


    Cain''s words alone caused a slight sway in the disciples'' minds.


    Jin Ya didn''t care about other reactions, more so focusing on herparison with other disciples.


    After a moment of thought, she asked, "Even though I can perform better now, I can tell it will get difficultter on. Martial brother? A request, please? If you don''t mind, would you be willing to show me how you flow your Laws? I can''t hope to match up to you, but I believe I can grasp more principles from seeing your smooth control."


    Her words caused a greater stir among the crowd. All eyes had varying emotions at Jin Ya''s bold request.


    "She just asked for that? Outright? Does she really think she''s so important to receive such a benefit?"


    "Her talent is even lower than people like Martial brother Yun or Yao. Just how can she persuade Martial brother Lee?"


    It wasn''t as if asking a cultivator''s Law control flow was a taboo topic or anything forbidden. Many higher cultivation masters and Senior siblings used this way to teach the younglings.


    In fact, it''s the most popr method, seeing as it boasts the best results.


    Witnessing higher cultivation mastery would actively help anyone''s Spiritual Sea. They would experience first-hand energy principles beyond theirprehension abilities.


    But instead of simply being a confusing mist sensation, the higher cultivator''s energy principles would exude a trace of familiarity. The familiarityes from the connection of one''s soul energy controlling their Law principles. It was akin to a calling on an instinctual level.


    Not all different from what bloodline monsters feel when meeting another from their own race.


    Cain and Amber had just experienced this with Elder Heng''s teaching. But while the process may seem easy, Elder Heng certainly wouldn''t showcase her Law flow control to any average disciples.


    The teacher needs to be greatly meticulous in their control, putting in an extra amount of work than if they were simply attacking a foe.


    Putting in extra work would showcase that the teacher values their student enough to where they believe considerable progress can be made.


    It would make sense for talents like Cain or the Divine Decree Lords to go under such an experience.


    But for only a slightly above-average talent like Jin Ya?


    Most couldn''t help but feel like it was too much effort for something worth so little.


    However, contrary to everyone''s expectations, Cain didn''t be impatient or upset. He even gave a calm smile as his eyes danced with interest.


    Nodding, Cain slowly opened his palm and said, "Alright. Pay attention now. You might miss your chance."


    ''He''s really going to do it!'' The other disciples'' eyes began to sparkle.


    They half felt it was worthless on Jin Ya, but also were excited to take this opportunity for themselves!


    After all, who doesn''t know about Cain''s immenseprehension talent? He can already suppress half-step Divine Rulers Laws! A level of Laws infinitely close to the Supreme Divine Law level!


    Without any shame, every other disciple focused up, condensing their Divine Sense to zero in on Cain''s palm. This way, their Spiritual Sea would be even more sensitive than usual.


    Only Jin Ya remained serenely calm. Her eyes closed with a rxed expression. She didn''t stress about focusing on Cain''s Law control and let all sensations naturally flow into her Spiritual Sea.


    In that moment, flickers of dark blue lightning shed upon Cain''s palm. His Draconic Lightning slowly surged.


    Immediately, everyone can feel a difference in Cain''s Draconic Lightning.


    Most expected a violent, raging force that can threaten to wipe their existence from the face of the earth. And for sure, everyone there still felt that Cain could effortlessly ughter them.


    However, there was a sensation of peace within his lightning.


    The energy principles were immensely confusing to everyone present. But one vague sensation they can just barely make out was the quiet calmness of Draconic Lightning.


    Cain''s expression was indifferent as he carefully surged his Draconic Lightning. What would need meticulous care in other peoples'' hands was nothing but a light exercise for him.


    Precisely flowing his Draconic Lightning also provided him with extra practice on controlling the serene side of his Lightning principles. He also didn''t mind that everyone else was watching. Raising his prestige in the sect would do him a lot of good in the long run.


    Unknowingly, several minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    Cain curiously spread his Divine Sense and felt faintly surprised. Not just Jin Ya, but nearly every other disciple fell into a slightly entranced state.<sub> </sub>


    The less talented disciples couldn''t go into the same state but were still intently focused on broadening the borders of their Spiritual Sea.


    Focusing on Jin Ya specifically, Cain could see bright flickers of Water Laws spewing from her eyes. Every light of Divine Water Law came out as a calm stream. What would be sporadic and random in the past is now like a peaceful river stream.


    It was a small step of progress, but in such a short amount of time, it was staggering to see that she could increase herprehension abilities.


    When Cain casually nced at the other disciples, the traces of Law principles within their eyes weren''t as pronounced as Jin Ya. There were even disciples with Water Laws as well, yet, their progress wasn''t anywhere near as fast.


    Cain thought to himself, ''I know the Yin side of Lightning has simr calming principles to Water Laws. But, she really is going beyond. Maybe I stimted her for a small breakthrough.''


    Either way, Cain was a bit impressed. But his time here wasn''t to teach others.


    Cain slowly dispersed his streams of Draconic Lightning streams, causing everyone else to awaken from their stupor.


    Brilliance shed across the disciples'' faces. They all simultaneously bowed at Cain and respectfully said, "Many thanks for Martial brother for this guidance."


    Jin Ya stood up and went a further step beyond, saying, "As I said before, Martial brother, any favor you need from me, you can simply ask."


    Without a single care if her words would be misinterpreted, Jin Ya spoke them with great boldness.


    Cain as well ignored others'' reactions as he nodded. "I hope you can keep your word by then."


    Turning back around, Cain sauntered back over to the Lightning Law Field. He said without looking back, "I''ll be seeing you around, Martial Sister."


    When he finished speaking, Cain already entered the Lightning Law Field.


    At the same time, Jin Ya also didn''t wait until Cain left. She directly flew right into the Water Law Field.


    Their sudden departure left all the other disciples bewildered. They all simply had to guess what could Cain possibly mean.


    ...


    Taking the first steps on the Lightning Law Field path, Cain instantly felt the sensation of space twist and pull him. The next moment, he was in an oddly breathtaking area.


    There was only one extremely long dirt path that led up to the lightning mountain peaks. And on the side of roads and the road itself, lightning still continued to rain down from the heavens.


    Thunderous booms rattled the entire area nonstop. Every strike of lightning caused a sh that could potentially be blinding to weaker cultivators. Such an area almost seems like a purgatory filled with lightning.


    But to Cain, every strike of lightning, the way lightning flowed down from the skies, it all felt serene. His perfect affinity with Lightning Laws made him feel as if he entered a second home.


    Even the blood flowing through Cain''s veins stirred with excitement.


    During the few seconds Cain basked in the scenery, he suddenly sensed a presence locked onto him. His expression was impassive while gazing up at a blinding lightning strike that hurled straight toward him!


    The speed of the lightning strike could surpass some Divine Star''s Spiritual Sea reactions. Small distortions of space could be seen as its speed was far beyond normal lightning.


    At the same time, its power was nothing to look down upon as well. It was strong enough to lock the surrounding space of whatever target it locked onto. Only Late Stage Divine Star experts can achieve this with a casual attack.


    In the face of the lightning strike, Cain casually smiled.


    He raised his hand and stimted his Inner World. His Divine Sense flowed into the area as Draconic Lightning flickered out of his body and disappear into space, directly forming a connection to the atmosphere.


    The sensation of extremely potent lightning principles swarmed Cain''s Spiritual Sea. The essence of both Yin and Yang was chaotic in this batch of lightning principles,pletely different from the control he could exert over Draconic Lightning.


    Any overly eager disciples in Cain''s position wouldn''t be able to stand the Spiritual Sea pressure. If that disciples truly didn''t have enoughprehension ability, their Spiritual Sea would''ve copsed upon contact!


    And naturally, Cloudsea disciples, even the average ones, were far above special geniuses in the first-rate sects. Yet, none of them have this kind of freakish talent to perform Cain''s current action.


    In fact, there wasn''t even a slight strain on Cain''s face. He appearedpletely in his element, almost in a strange form of peace.


    Only one second was needed.


    His soul energy flowed into his Spirit Sea, expanding out instantly to grasp the overflow of invading lightning energy principles.


    There wasn''t any hint of resistance.


    Cain had instantlyprehended the invading Lightning principles, which allowed his soul energy to prate deep within it. He already gained control over a small portion of this grade field of the Lightning Law field!

 Chapter 500 Absorbing The Thunder

    The very instant Cain could grasp the atmosphere of the Lightning Law Field, the sound of roaring thunders sted into his eardrums.


    The raging lightning strike smashed right upon his palm.


    However, instead of charring Cain''s palm or even slightly damaging it, something incredible had urred.


    There wasn''t any energy collision explosion, space tearing, or ground shaking from an overwhelming force. Only a deathly calm, even amongst the other chaotic lightning strikes all around Cain.


    With utter ease, Cain had actually caught the Lightning Law Field''s strike!


    His Divine Sense had alreadyprehended the single lightning strike before it evennded on his palm.


    When the Lightning strike connected, a thin stream of soul instantly shot through the Lightning strike and grasp its mostplex energy principles.


    Staring into the now calm lightning strike, Cain''s mind began to wonder. He wasn''t entirely sure if the rules were different here. But on the outside, it''s heavily discouraged to absorb source Law energy principles from the environment.


    One reason why is that a cultivator''s Spiritual Sea perception ability simply isn''t enough toprehend these Law principles. The Environmental Law principles are far too chaotic and unfiltered. The Force behind it canpletely ruin even grandmaster cultivators'' Spiritual Sea.


    A destroyed Spiritual Sea was nearly a fate worse than death. That Martial cultivator or World Spirit Master would be a permanent idiot until death! They would be no different from a human vegetable.


    Another reason stems from that even if a Martial cultivator couldprehend the Source Law principle, the energy principles within it would still be far too destructive to efficiently make use of.


    The chaotic energy principles came from a ce above the skies and were filled with a destructive force that could make legendary Heavenly Venerate existence sweat.


    Of course, inside a Law training field, these Source Law principlesck that immensely powerful destructive force.


    But as they are potent recreations, the force inside is still enough to tear apart even top-tier disciples.


    However, Cain had an overwhelming advantage. The Chaos energy in his soul and bloodline!


    In an open field, Cain didn''t want to take the risk of using the Dragon Charm. His Chaos Sense vaguely hinted that there are far higher existences keeping tabs on this area.


    But the Dragon Charm simply isn''t necessary.


    Cain surged his soul energy to be a suction force. The Lightning strike began to rapidly flow into Cain''s palm, soon disappearing out of sight in only a few seconds.


    In that moment, Cain paused. A tingling feeling went down all the way to his toes.


    The Lightning strike rippled out potent energy principles that tried rampaging through his body. But, before it could truly start, brilliant green lights flickered from Cain''s veins. His Chaos energy automatically surged as its green lights engulfed his entire internal body.


    A powerful suction force rapidly absorbs the Lightning strike into Cain''s veins mere momentster.


    Under Chaos lights, the Lightning strike hadpletely changed. Anything potentially dangerous or destructive was wiped away through the sheer overwhelming force of Chaos energy.


    What was left was pure Lightning Law energy principles. This pure force had directly fused into Cain''s bloodstream.


    On the outside, Cain''s body slightly quivered. He felt that both his Spiritual Sea borders, Inner World foundation, and tenacity of his bloodline slightly grew.


    The connection he felt towards the Lightning Law Field increased to new heights.


    Snapping his fingers, Cain could now produce small wisps of natural lightning principles.


    It appeared for only a split second, but that snap of lightning rippled with power surpassing that of Middle Stage Divine Star warriors!


    A small region of space had slightly locked from snapping Cain''s finger. That kind of power could be done by Middle Stage Divine Star experts unleashing a powerful Martial Skill.


    Cain stared at his finger in no small wonder. Numerous thoughts swirled through his mind. He only needed a few moments to order his mind as soul energy coursed through his entire being.


    ''That single strike had slightly empowered the power of my Draconic Lightning and my Inner World Law marks. Absorbing more can''t cause my base cultivation to increase. But myprehension abilities will continually increase, my bloodline will strengthen and the energy within my Inner World will grow denser! Plus, with this connection to the atmosphere...''


    Cain''s eyes glinted. His soul sensemuned with the atmosphere, and his soul energy had spread into the atmosphere.


    Thebination of pouring soul energy into the atmosphere caused the surrounding Lightning Law Field to stimte. Thunderous roars that can shatter eardrums once again covered the region.


    Another powerful lightning strike aimed straight toward Cain''s head. Once again, holding his palm out, this time Cain created a small bolt of Draconic Lightning.


    The Lightning strike precisely fell upon this small bolt of Draconic Lightning. And just likest time, an incredible scene urred.


    No loud energy collision or potent shockwaves stormed the area. The Lightning strike simply flowed directly into the Draconic Lightning bolt.


    Upon absorption, a faint shine sparkled from the bolt. A greater amount of dense energy principles rippled from the Draconic Lightning bolt, instantly increasing its raw power output.


    Cain nodded with a satisfied expression and dispersed the Draconic Lightning bolt. ''As expected, I can call upon Lightning to further enhance my attack and still slightly increase my foundation. Of course, I can only have such an easy time since the energy principles in this graded field aren''t highlyplex. But, even if it is a Heavenly Grade field, I''ll adapt within just seconds.''<sub> </sub>


    Cain wasn''t boasting just to boast. The longer he stayed in this Lightning Law Field, the broader his Spiritual Sea bes and the better his Lightning Lawpensation bes.


    Even with only a few seconds of being here, Cain could already feel where the moreplex lightning energy principles were.


    Looking up into the skies, Cain smiled, his body starting to float slowly at first before gradually climbing to great speeds. He didn''t stimte his Inner World too much. He simply used enough to fly forward with great speed.


    Unprotected like this, he allowed any random lightning strike to smash upon his body.


    This insane style of cultivation could only work with Cain. Every strike of lightning that smashed upon him was absorbed and further enhanced every aspect of his foundation.


    Like this, Cain flew across hundreds of miles in just a couple of minutes.


    Below him, thousands of other lower stages Divine Star disciples suddenly look towards the skies. Each of them felt an odd premonition pricking their souls. It felt as if an unstoppable force was tearing through the skies, annihting every and all lightning like a god!


    However, when looking at the skies, only the most talented of disciples in this field could just barely spot a streak of blinding blue light.


    These disciples were either at the top of the outer ranking or low to mid on the inner ranking at best.


    None of them could understand just who that genius was. But when barely detecting that genius'' lingering energy principles, many felt a sweeping fear.


    "Such Lightning Law control! It was like he was controlling everything around him to his very whims. Is it the young Lightning Lords? But, they always spend their time in the Heavenly Grade field?"


    "That-that honestly doesn''t feel like the young Lightning Lords. Whoever that was has a terrifying understanding of Lightning Laws if he can manipte the atmosphere. I never saw the young Lightning Lords do that so smoothly!"


    "Could it be? Could it be him...?"


    A thought simultaneously streaked through disciples'' minds. They all had the same person in mind, but nobody dared to speak up.


    At this time, Cain had already reached the borders of the mortal grade field. He didn''t stop as he barreled right through the edge of the space.


    Instantly, Cain felt the sensation of space pull him into another dimension. He smoothly transitions right into the earth-grade part of the Lightning Law Field.


    The Lightning energy principles were moreplex here. But Cainprehended the surface-level energy principles within just seconds.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that in the mortal grade field, he hadpletely master nearly all of its Lightning energy principles. He had used mere minutes, but it wasn''t enough to enhance hisprehension master by numerous degrees.


    As of now, it became simple for Cain. He merely needed to apply his previous experience to a slightly new equation.


    After adjusting himself, Cain didn''t stop and quickly flew off, still letting random strikes of lightning smash upon his body.


    More intense lightning energy principles swarmed through his body and Spiritual Sea. High intensity that could melt the inside of a Divine Star expert body couldn''t stop Cain in the slightest.


    As Cain flew, the Chaos energy within his blood burst out and directly absorb the physical energy force. There wasn''t a single issue that the intenser Lightning energy principles brought.


    Every aspect of his internal body, including his bloodline, was enhanced to a far greater degree.


    Not just his internal body, Cain''s Inner World foundation gradually deepened. His already highly dense Inner World grew to a level no other genius would be able to understand.


    This was great might of Chaos energy. Something that no other genius or high cultivation master would ever have ess to.


    No matter how much more intense, dense, orplex an energy principle bes, nothing can block the unstoppable force that is Chaos energy.


    At the same time, Cain''s Spiritual Sea rapidlyprehended the mental force of the Lightning energy principles.


    Unlike his body, he didn''t have Chaos energy to instantly perceive Lightning Law principles. However, he wouldn''t need it in the first case.


    His previous experience already gave Cain ample amount ofprehension to rapidly perceive earth-grade Lightning Law principles.


    Simr to other parts of his body, Cain''s Spiritual Sea perception abilities grew at an rming rate.


    Cain''s base cultivation wasn''t improving. Yet, his already terrifying personal strength grew to even greater rming levels.


    A faint blue light swirled around Cain''s body. His speed began to subconsciously increase from the sheer amount of lightning strikes he continued to receive.


    In the mortal grade area, the disciples there were far too low of a level to detect Cain''s insane way of cultivation. They all only felt as if there was something greatly worrying that flew past their heads.


    But in the earth-grade field, the higher talented cultivators here could just barely detect a force that was heavily manipting the Lightning Law principles in the atmosphere.


    As their Spiritual Sea perception ability was higher than those of before, they were far more sensitive to any little change in the atmosphere.


    These disciples tossed their gazes to the skies and were soon treated to a bewildering sight. They all only had a second to catch a speeding blue light that tore through multiple lightning strikes like it was nothing!

 Chapter 501 Blasting Through Fields

    Disciples nearly felt a tremendous sting piercing their eyes from just trying to perceive this tearing blue light.


    However, only a momentter, that same blue light continued to speed off into the distant horizon. Though the blue light went incredibly fast, these disciples still had Divine eyesight.


    Everyone who managed to see the blue light clearly saw that it was the unfathomable genius, Cain.


    This high-rising genius actually had such a method of cultivation!


    While Cain soared in the skies, the other disciples simply meditated on the mountain terrain grounds. Each of them had to take a great amount of highly meticulous effort to perceive just one lightning energy principle.


    But here was the mysterious Emperor Tier genius Lee barrelling through lightning strikes as if he was a genuine god of lightning!


    One of the Inner ranking disciples, who was considerably high up on the ranking list, bitterly smiled while shaking his head to the group he came in with. "I guess this really is the difference between us and a person who was the prowess to suppress any Divine Star expert. I doubt even the Young Lightning Lords can do a feat like this."


    Another disciple loudly chuckled. "Heh! I''ve heard that the Young Lightning Lords'' style of cultivation isn''t any different from ours. They would need to desperately avoid these lightning strikes just like us."


    One of the other disciples'' eyes lit up. "I wonder. Judging by his speed, Martial brother Lee is most definitely going to the heavenly-grade field. A giant showdown between him and the Young Lightning Lords is just waiting to happen!"


    Wild and exciting thoughts swirled through the disciples'' minds. Each of them only felt a bit regretful that they wouldn''t be able to see that kind of world-shaking battle in person. If they could, their lightningprehension would have a chance to improve.


    s, all they could depend on now was if one of them decides to use a battle recording ring before the battle.


    At this time, Cain had already reached the end borders of the earth-grade field.


    With no hesitation at all, Cain broke past the borders, causing the sensation of space to twist and pull him.


    The next moment, he teleported into the Spirit-grade field.


    Here, the lightning sounded more thunderous and the Lightning energy principles felt as vigorous as a burning sun.


    Any other cultivator would experience a greater Law pressure because of the highlyplex, denser, and intenser lightning energy principles.


    But Cain felt what was the equivalent of a light breeze. His style of cultivation didn''t change at all. He rapidly flew forward and let lightning strikes continue to rain down on his body.


    ? Pure dense lightning energy principles enhanced Cain''s bloodline and Spiritual Sea.


    At this point, the Lightning swirls around Cain became more prominent. Trickles of electricity had even begun to sh out of his body.


    Unknowingly, Cain''s speed increased by an immense margin. His flight started to produce mini sonic booms that rippled through the air.


    On the ground of the mountain terrain, the disciples reacted more intensely than those in the earth-grade field. The sensation of impending doom smashed everyone''s mind.


    Lightning principles, far beyond theirprehension, drilled into their Spiritual Sea, assaulting their minds.


    Some of the weaker, less talented disciples experience an immense migraine. The pain nearly felt as if their heads were minutes away from splitting open! They all had to hurriedly retreat their Divine Sense from the atmosphere.


    More of the stronger and more talented disciples could just barely resist this sudden lightning pressure. However, they still had to hurriedly retreat a good distance away from that lightning trail.


    Many squinted their eyes, enhancing their Divine sights to their very maximum. Just barely, the top-ranking disciples could spot the faint form of Cain within the speeding trail of lightning.


    Eyes widened as a cold sensation swept through their feet.


    "That-that Martial brother Lee?! How can he have such unfathomable pressure just from merely his Lightning Laws?!"


    "More than just pressure, his principles are causing us and everyone else a fundamental suppression. Not even the Young Lightning Lords can make feel so inferior."


    It was a peculiar sight within the earth-grade field. The mountain terrain of this area expanded to an outrageous degree. It would be possible to fit an entire country in this area.


    Because of how immense the size was, the number of disciples easily toppled over several hundred. Ranging from regr Inner disciples to the ones who could make it considerably high on the ranking list, the lineup definitely didn''t consist of average cultivators.


    And yet, straight down the middle of the field path, nobody dared to take a single foot close.


    Above the middle path flew a raging swirl of lightning. This swirl of lightning was simply unstoppable. No lightning strike could even slightly slow down its speed.


    Of course, in the middle of this swirl of lightning was Cain. He wasn''t even taking notice of his surrounding or the time.


    Under the state of continuous lightning enhancement, nothing else matters but enlightening himself with lightning energy principles.


    The Spirit-grade field had a size equal to or even slightlyrger than a country. Yet Cain''s current speed tore through the area within mere minutes. Every second he flew, he would cover hundreds of miles of distance.<sub> </sub>


    Such flight speed was amazingly quick, even under the Divine Ruler realm. Late Stage Divine Star experts might not be able to achieve simr speeds.


    What would be the most shocking to a person like Amber or Kali would be the fact that Cain hasn''t opened up any of his cultivation arts. Everything he performed was through the mystical prowess of his Laws and the power of the atmosphere.


    Soon enough, Cain experienced the sensation of space twisting and pulling again. He got transported to the king-grade field.


    Cain briefly stopped to scan and take a feel of the new surrounding. What he was expecting consisted of denser and highlyplex lightning principles.


    The pressure on his body and mind should''ve been dozens, if not hundreds, of times greater.


    And certainly, Cain felt a noticeable trickle trying to tingle his entire being. But anything beyond that couldn''t affect him at all.


    Cain slightly narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze around the area. The lightning strikes poured down at a furious rate. Every sh produced thunderous booms and filled the skies with blinding light.


    No weak cultivator was allowed here. An average Mid Stage Divine Star warrior would be blind and deaf even if they stimte their Inner World to their full capacity.


    For sure, the difficulty had ramped up to an unprecedented level. However, for Cain, things had only gotten easier. He couldn''t hide a proud smirk.


    Opening his palm, Cain''s soul energy stirred the atmosphere and stimted a lightning strike to soar straight at him.


    Drizzles of electricity coated Cain''s palm. This time, he didn''t need to produce a bolt of Draconic Lightning.


    The king-grade Lightning strike, one that contained principles that can absolutely shred Late Stage Divine Star''s bodies to bits and pieces, was calmly caught by Cain.


    Cain went beyond his previous standard. He directly mped his palm down on the Lightning strike and interjected an immense load of soul energy.


    Within a few moments, the Lightning strike perfectly absorbed into his body and passively enhanced his Spiritual Sea.


    A shot of brilliance crossed Cain''s eyes. Lightning crazily swirled around him as he sted into the horizon.


    The King-grade field Lightning strike still continued to rain down on Cain''s body. But this time, some of the smaller lightning strikes containing fewer energy principles had trouble keeping up with Cain''s current speed.


    The poption of the king-grade field was significantly less than the Spirit-grade. Reason being as this was the area reserved for the very top of the Inner ranking disciples and the core disciples.


    Those who wanted to im a spot for themselves needed to beat an already existing disciple. Doing so was far easier said than done.


    The previous graded fields would contain disciples who weren''t too terribly strong. At the very least, a fairpetition could take ce if one wanted a specific spot.


    But this wouldn''t be able to slide in the king-grade field. Every disciple here had upper-tier prowess to varying degrees. A challenger would need to be 100% certain they can fight to defeat a disciple here.


    Otherwise, they would end up severely embarrassing themselves.


    One would think with the higher amount of strength and talent, they would be able to regard the swirling lightning Cain more smoothly.


    However, as an immense lightning pressure descended upon the area, disciples of all over werepletely stilted.


    Some experienced major mental pains, while others had no other option but to make a hurried retreat. Yet again, no matter how higher talented the disciple is, the disparity between them Cain and is far too wide!


    However, this fact couldn''t sit well with some top-ranking inner and core disciples. These disciples cast intent gazes at the swirling lightning Cain.


    Many of them even clenched their palms as if they were contemting taking action.


    "Just how is the difference between us and him so great? No background, no teacher, no special resources, yet he''s this outrageous!"


    "Can this guypare to the Young Lightning Lords? It certainly seems possible. But..."


    At this time, one of the core disciples, a handsome young man with a fiery disposition, took bold steps forward. His eyes crackled with intense lightning as he never once took his gaze off Cain.


    The surrounding disciples instantly took notice of this core disciple''s strange action.


    One of the others blurted out, "Senior Martial brother Mai? Is he possibly nning on challenging Martial brother Lee? Senior Martial brother only has a peak Divine Star cultivation, but he is also 13th ranked among all core disciples. Could he have a shot?"


    "Realistically speaking, Martial brother Dn and Senior Martial brother Mai have a considerable chasm between them. Dn wouldn''t dare im he could suppress Senior Martial brother."


    "Yea, maybe-maybe he could suppress Lee! He can''t be allowed to go unchecked all the time!"

 Chapter 502 Complete Destruction

    The indignant disciples were full of hope and dreams. Seeing how calm Senior Martial brother Mai was, their confidence surged. Every single one of them wanted to see this random, uprising genius finally eat a great loss.


    As for the other convinced disciples, they stayed silent. An ominous feeling aroused from their souls. It stemmed not from themselves, but rather from what was going to happen to Senior Martial brother Mai.


    At this time, Senior Martial brother Mai, or his full name, Gu Mai, speedily flew towards Cain.


    Radiant purple lightning flickered from his body and engulfed him with a beautiful lightning-energy aura. Gu Mai''s speed tremendously increased.


    Gu Mai blitzed toward Cain, but unlike Cain, Gu Mai needed to carefully dodge any stray lightning strike. He was full of determination but honestly couldn''t understand how the hell was Cain full-on taking lightning strikes without stopping.


    Naturally, this raised Gu Mai''s guard to his utmost focus. He already has 100% power of his Inner World surged for just the first attack, knowing full holding back would be a disaster to him.


    Following behind, Gu Mai attempted to call out to Cain, "Junior Martial brother Lee, wa-"


    He wasn''t able to sentence.


    Not when Cain suddenly stopped flying and turned around to directly face Gu Mai.


    The previous lightning swirl disappeared and the continuous lightning strike decided to mysteriously stop attacking Cain.


    A cold feeling blossomed from the pits of Gu Mai''s soul. That indifferent gaze of Cain caused goosebumps to rise in Gu Mai''s arms. He was nervous for sure, but didn''t regret his decision a single bit.


    Amusement danced in Cain''s eyes. He took the initiative to speak first, saying, "Do you want to fight? If so, try to survive this move and we''ll see if I can spare extra time with you."


    His tone waspletely calm. His words werepletely arrogant. But the danger Cain exuded suddenly amplified to extreme degrees!


    shes of Draconic Lightning drizzled out from Cain''s eyes. The pressure of world-ending lightning sliced through the atmosphere.


    With only a small portion of the power of his internal body and Inner World, Cian could already unleash such devastating pressure.


    The disciples from miles away were all heavily affected by the slight release of pressure. Their jaws clenched as they all were forced to rapidly retreat to an even greater distance.


    At this time, bearing the full brunt of the pressure, Ma Gui nearly felt his heart stop!


    Danger like no other made his soul quiver. This wasn''t any ordinary danger, but one that can threaten his life!


    Cain casually smiled. His hands flicked, sending out a small bolt of Draconic Lightning.


    Space Laws considerably weaken around the bolt of Draconic Lightning. Its speeds easily surpassed the standards of all peak Stage Divine Star warriors!


    The atmosphere sliced open wherever the bolt of Draconic Lightning was. Thunderous and bright shes continually rippled out of the Draconinc Lightning bolt.


    With an indomitable momentum, the Draconic Lightning bolt crashed straight toward Ma Gui.


    All the hairs on Ma Gui''s body raised. His Inner World surged and radiant purple lightningpletely coated his legs. Though he was hundreds of meters apart from Cain, he felt as if the Draconic Lightning bolt was already near his face!


    "Thunderous steps!" Ma Gui crazily shouted, the purple lightning around his legs brilliantly sparkling.


    As Space Laws loosened around Ma Gui, he hurriedly retreated to the left, every step he took crossing over hundreds of meters of distance.


    To be able to erupt with such instantaneous speed already surpassed all other peak Stages Divine Star warriors and can contend with half-step Divine Rulers.


    But all that speed didn''t matter in the slightest. Ma Gui''s pupils widened as the Draconic Lightning bolt had somehow neared his face!


    It was as if the Draconic Lightning bolt had traveled through the void space. Once locked onto Ma Gui, it didn''t lose him for a second.


    Ma Gui fiercely gritted his teeth and tried to quickly duck. The moment he did so, the Draconic Lightning bolt nearly shredded through his head. All it could now was fry patches of his long hair.


    Ma Gui could feel a river stream of cold sweat flow down his face. But before he could even get a chance to breathe, a higher and far more overwhelming pressure locked down on him.


    Moving became tremendously harder to do. The pressure both restricted the Space Laws around him and caused a faint sense of suppression. This suppression affected him on a fundamental level. All of his energy principles from his Inner World were inferior to this pressure, causing his own powers to start gradually decreasing!


    Even if he overcharge his Divine Aura, he wouldn''t be able to break from this space-locking pressure anytime soon.


    Ma Gui had no choice but to overexert his Inner World!


    "Hah!" Ma Gui furiously roared out. Boundless energy emerged from his Inner World as he surged the very limit of his powers.


    His hands performed rapid signs and caused luminous streams of purple lightning to dance out of his body. Blinding purple luminosity covered the skies as if they were covering the heavens.


    In an instant, the luminous purple lightning converged into a massively tall essence energy barrier over hundreds of feet long!


    Ma Gui''s Divine Lightning Laws rippled with ferocious intensity. His energy principles already surpassed the standards of peak stage Divine Star and got extremely close to the Supreme Divine Law level!


    Even in the king-graded field, space started to slightly twist and distort from Ma Ga''s Lightning Law principles.


    In this brief moment, Cain calmly analyzed Ma Gu. His Chaos Sense instantly made an urate judgment.


    ''Higher raw power than Dn and moreplex principles. If anyone were toe close to that barrier, they wouldn''t be able and be helplessly struck by lightning strikes. Even trying to move away, the barrier would still unleash endless rains of powerful lightning strikes.''<sub> </sub>


    Cain coldly smirk. With how much heprehended from the field''s lightning strike, it was more than effortless for Cain to perceive how Ma Gui was stimting his Lightning energy principles.


    At this moment, without utilizing anything, Cain only felt a small amount of pressure from Ma Gu. He wouldn''t be able to win, but he would be to enter a long fight with Ma Gu.


    That would certainly constitute to a good workout. However, Cain had no intentions of ying around now.


    The Chaos Spirit Force, Draconic Lightning Aura, and his Soul Form erupted to only 60% of their full capabilities!


    A thunderous explosion shook the ground, causing the air to tremble and heavily distorted space.


    Draconic Lightning bolts rose and spread out from Cain''s body. These blinding blue bolts of electricitypletely overshadowed the luminosity of Ma Gu''s purple lightning.


    Every Draconinc Lightning bolt rippled out powerful energy principles. Every energy principle ovepped with each other, creating an area of effect that covered a range of over 500 meters.


    Any disciple close to the duel had to retreat even more. Their Divine Auras couldn''t handle the energy principle suppression. They nearly copsed over from tremendous pressure.


    The once overwhelming Lightning Law principles close to the Supreme Divine Law levels werepletely suppressed by these Draconinc Lightning bolts energy principles!


    Ma Gui''s eyes trembled. He couldn''t believe it as he watched his luminous purple lightning barrier violently quiver. It was as if it was on the verge of copsing from sheer suppression alone!


    ''No-no! How-how?!? The Luminous Lightning Art is an imprable defense! Even the top-ranking half-step Divine Rulers have immense trouble making a dent in my barrier!!''


    An increasing headache encroached upon Ma Gui''s Spiritual Sea. The fundamental suppression from Cain was heavily disrupting his focus and unleashing a mental pressure that threatened to crush his mind.


    Ma Gui felt like he was in utter hell. And they had only exchanged one move!


    Cain''s eyesight could perceive through Ma Gui''s Luminious Barrier and obverse his trembling state. This alone already told him the battle was decided.


    In one smooth motion, Cain raised his palm and surged a great amount of Draconic Lightning. The lights of Draconic Lightningbusted into a singr point, manifesting into the form of a terrifying Lightning w.


    Overwhelming Lightning energy principles rippled from the Lightning w. The king-grade field lightning strikes created an even wider breadth for Cain.


    Flicking his arm so fast that nobody else would be able to see, Cainunched the Lightning w straight at Ma Gu.


    Blinding blue radiance nearly drowned Ma Gu''s vision. Law Pressure was heavily restricted to the point he felt like a snail.


    "No!"


    Ma Gui hurriedly took out a Quasi-Saint ranked Sword. However, he was a step too light.


    The Lightning w appeared far smaller than the overwhelmingrge Luminious Barrier. But the Lightning w shredded through the field of purple lightning, turning it all into particles of nothingness.


    Unhindered, the Lightning w violently smashed upon the Luminious Barrier!


    ''Bang!''


    A destructive collision force caused chaos in the surrounding area. Draconic Lightning overwhelmed the entire world.


    The Lightning w annihted the entire Luminious Barrier in an instant!


    There simply wasn''t anyparison. The disparity was wider than the abyss!


    Only half of the Lightning w energy force was absorbed by the Luminous Barrier before itpletely shattered. The remaining half smashed onto Ma Gui''s body.


    Ma Gui''s horrified shrieks were drowned out by the thunderous booms of lightning. His protective Divine Aura burst apart and a stream of blood vomited from his mouth as he was shot out of the air.


    With a loud impact, Ma Gui smashed into the ground, causing a dozen-meter crater to form beneath him.


    Besides some parts of his skin sizzling and the trail of blood staining his entire body, Ma Gui was clearly still alive.


    He was dipping in and out of consciousness, but Ma Gui could clearly sense that Cain held back in his attack.


    If not, he would''ve been decimated into mere ashes.


    Horror,plete and utter horror, stered Ma Gui''s face. In his mind, if he couldn''t win, he would at least be able to retreat at full force.


    But this wasplete destruction!


    He was nothing but a helpless chicken against Cain''s superior raw power andplex Lightning Law energy principles!


    Up in the skies, Cain only took one nce at Ma Gui before sweeping his gaze out to the others.


    Despite the continuous roaring sound of thunder in the background, there was a certain silence that engulfed the king-grade field. An oppressive, near-crushing silence that heavily impacted everyone''s mind.


    Top-ranking Inner disciples and Core disciples'' eyes flickered between the battered Ma Gui smashed in a crater and Cain imposingly floating in the air.

 Chapter 503 Xu Tao & Hu Wen

    Truthfully, the results shouldn''t be that much of a shock. Though there are differences in half-step Divine Ruler prowess, Cain as well never showed his full power.


    But, topletely dominate the 13th-ranking Core disciples in one move?


    Unprecedented, simply domineering!


    One of the Core disciples sighed while shaking his head. "If he can already do this to Martial brother Gu, I don''t even want to imagine how it will be with the young Lightning Lords. With this, Martial brother Lee should be a Lightning Lord in his own category..."


    Many around this disciple agreed with his sentiment, whether actively or subconsciously. Even the more indignant disciple couldn''t help but reevaluate everything they thought about Cain.


    Up in the skies, Cain maintained a serene expression, as if this duel was nothing but a short distraction to him. But internally, he felt slightly surprised at how easily he rolled over Mai Gu.


    The Lightning Law Field''s Lightning strike did indeed greatly enhance his bloodline and Inner World foundation. But he never expected it would be to such a degree where hisbat prowess saw a major leap.


    Cain did a brief scan of his entire being. In his internal body, he could see sparks of highly dense and highlyplex Lightning energy principles flickering out of his organs, bones, muscles, and, important of all, his bloodstreams.


    For a brief moment, Cain thought he saw a darker light flickering from the cells of his blood. He focused his eyesight in an attempt to catch it, but that weird flicker had instantly vanished.


    Sorting that weird moment forter, Cain realized that his internal body was overflowing with pure Lightning energy principles. These energy principles had permanently fused into his internal body.


    It didn''t matter if he uses a great amount of this energy in battle. Not only are his energy reserves exceedingly deep, but with simple meditation, he would be able to restore these Lightning energy principles back to their full capacity.


    As for his Inner World, his entire Great Divine Sea and essence marks within it were significantly enhanced by the denser and moreplex lightning energy principles.


    At this point, Cain wonders where his true upper limits were. He needed some way to match a Divine Ruler without exposing his identity.


    Even now, there was still considerable risk in revealing he was a Divine Mortal. An absolute fail-safe, something that can counter even Heavenly Venerates would be needed.


    Thinking more of it, Cain briefly wonders how his grandmother was able to shield him so well when it was first revealed that he was a Divine Mortal.


    But that was a thought for another time.


    Cain had already turned his back on every disciple there. Lightning began swirling around his body as he nned to leave.


    Right as he was about to leave, Cain suddenly detected one bold person quickly making their way over him to him.


    This person even had the further daringness to directly call out to him.


    "Martial brother Lee! Are you nning on going straight into the Heavenly Grade field?" The person who spoke was a refined young man.


    He didn''t dare go into the skies as an open provocation, instead opting to stay respectfully on the ground. No trace of Divine Aura rippled out of him. Hepletely took the time to make himself as non-threatening as possible to Cain.


    Looking back to the ground, Cain indifferently stared at this young man. His Divine Sense detected that this person was at the half-step Divine Ruler realm and had faintly stronger Law principles than that of Ma Gu.


    Cain would always wee another challenge. But if the personing has good intentions, then there wasn''t any reason to act imposingly.


    Cain calmly smiled and spoke in a serene tone. There wasn''t any trace of that overwhelming dominance disyed before. "Indeed I am. Is there something I should take note of? And what is your name?"


    The disciples felt a wave of relief at seeing how Cain acted. A magnanimous genius like him would always be easier to talk to.


    "My name is Shia Wu, a disciple on the core ranking, but that doesn''t matter. I simply wanted to tell Martial brother that the Heavenly Grade field ispletely upied by two of the greatest geniuses in the core ranking. Many call them the young Lightning Lord. They are Xu Tao and Hu Wen. Both are half-step Divine Rulers who are at the peak of this mini realm. In terms ofbat prowess, only four other core disciples are stronger, but even then, the difference isn''t really substantial. Above all, theirprehension of Lightning Laws is at the absolute peak of the entire younger generation! At least in Sky Bless City, nobody else in our generation would dare to im their Lightning Laws are superior."


    "Oh? Is that right?" Slight intrigued gleamed Cain''s eyes.


    This was the second time hearing about these so-called young Lightning Lords. His surge for battle increased even more. They may not be full-fledged Divine Rulers, but this would be his best shot at a more decent spar.


    He found it especially intriguing topare notes on their Lightning Lawprehension and control. Of course, Cain still believed his Laws were superior to theirs.


    But while they may utilize the same Laws, how theyprehended them and control the essence energy would bepletely different.


    Perhaps Cain could even learn a thing or two from them. Though, he greatly doubts that would be the case.


    Cain cleared his mind of other thoughts and nodded at Shia Wu. "I thank Martial brother for the advice. Farewell."


    Without stopping this time, Cain flew off in a rapid swirl of lightning.


    When Cain had finally disappeared into the far horizon, a collective sigh swirled through the area.


    The terrifying image of Cain became even further fermented in the top-ranking disciples'' minds. His poprity would be sure to rise at an unprecedented level once again.


    Whatever was going through the other disciples'' minds couldn''t bother Cain at all. His speed surpassing that of the sound barrier got him through the King-grade field extremely quick.<sub> </sub>


    Soon enough, the sensation of space twisted and pull Cain. His eyes blinked at the final area of the Lightning Law Field.


    It was a strange sight that was slightly out of his expectations. Lightning strikes continued to rain down on the earth. But this time, every lightning strikepletely varied from one to another.


    Some lightning strikes were far too blinding to look at, butck potent power output.


    Other lightning strikes went down extremely quickly. So fast, to the point where Cain''s Spiritual Sea could barely detect it.


    Other lightning strikes appeared specifically feeble as if they would dissipate into the wind after only a second. However, it was these lightning strikes that rippled with the densest and mostplex lightning energy principles.


    Cain scanned his Chaos Sense around the area for only a few moments beforeing to a conclusion. He nearly let loose a broad smile over what he detected.


    ''Principles that focus on the concept of speed, power, life, and death are all varied and mixed between these lightning strikes. Any one of these strikes can vastly enhance even a great genius''s Lawprehension. This is a suitable ce for daily cultivation. But first...''


    Cain narrowed his eyes at the distant horizon. He could see and could detect two half-step Divine Ruler geniuses rapidly flying over to him.


    Not one to sit passively, Cain flew out in great haste.


    Both sides crossed miles of distance in just a few seconds before stopping a few dozen meters apart from each other.


    In Cain''s sights were two beautiful youths.


    One handsome young man with a presence that can engulf the skies. And a beautiful young maiden who can tantalize your soul with just a single gaze.


    Both of their Divine Auras rippled with the most profound lightning principles Cain had ever sensed from a younger generation genius.


    Their Inner World foundation was simrly immensely dense. Bearing the full pressure of just their natural presence was enough topletely suffocate Late-Stage Divine Star geniuses.


    Above all, their pupils quite literally sparkled with dazzling electricity. It would be hard to look either one of them in the eye. Weaker cultivators would feel a painful sting that would force them to shut their eyes tight.


    These two were the famous young Lightning Lord of the Holy Land, Xu Tao and Hu Wen.


    The top-ranking core disciples didn''t disy arrogance toward Cain. Their expressions were calm yet determined.


    Xu Tao spoke first, his eyes evidently burning with simmering fighting intent. "Martial brother Lee. Your name has been quite famous these past few days. I''m not surprised you can enter the Heavenly Grade field so soon."


    In direct contrast to this duo''s solemn faces, Cain casually smiled. "Senior Martial Brother Xu and Senior Martial sister Hu, the young Lightning Lords of Sky Bless City. It''s great to finally meet you two. And since we''re here, let''s not waste words, shall we? You don''t even have to fight, you know. Just give me your spots and everything will be fine."


    Overwhelming confidence with a hint of arrogance flowed out of Cain''s tone. He spoke so casually as if the oue of everything was already determined.


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen''s faces considerably darken.


    <o>,m Keeping her tone as calm as possible, Hu Wen said, "That''s quite bold words. Do you honestly believe you can force away our spots just like that?"</o>


    "That''s right. If you want something to be done, you should know more than anyone else how it will get resolved."


    Xu Tao spoke in a burning tone. He was itching for battle, eagerly awaiting to face this unfathomable genius.


    Even though Cain didn''t exude a single bit of his Divine Aura, Xu Tao and Hu Wen felt immensely pressured.


    Facing Cain wasn''t like facing any other genius. This was a challenge, a threat that would be more than foolish to look down upon.


    Cain indifferently nced between the young Lightning Lords. His smile was in as he said, "I hope you two don''t mind that I''m recording this battle. After all, the other disciples could gain something from watching our sh."


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen''s eyes sparsely shed. Getting recorded honestly didn''t sound like such a great idea for this duel.


    Any other genius, they wouldn''t bat an eye. But against an uprising star like Cain, the young Lightning Lords knew their reputation would heavily be affected afterward.


    Their top-ranking position would bepletely overshadowed by Cain. It would be official that if they were to lose, they would be inferior to Cain.


    In terms of the resources they have ess to and other such benefits, losing doesn''t really change much at all. However, in terms of their mental state, both Xu Tao and Hu Wen were having trouble epting.


    Facing disparity was never easy. Realizing that despite how long you''ve been working and the high level of praise you received from other high cultivation masters isrgely inferior to a person who had only arrived days ago was genuinely infuriating to the lightning geniuses.


    However, like any other challenges they faced in their lives, not even attempting to face this immense hurdle head-on would worsen their Divine Wills at a greater rate.


    Cain seemed more mysterious and dangerous the longer he simply stood calmly. But Xu Tao and Hu Wen knew that deep down in their souls, they couldn''t. They shouldn''t resist broadcasting an honest duel between high-level geniuses.


    Better to own up to embarrassment than continually live in the shadows.

 Chapter 504 Battling The Top Core Disciples

    Xu Tao and Hu Wen took a deep breath at the same time. Soul energy coursed through their very beings. It was enough to quell some of their nerves, but a bundle of them still remained.


    Xu Tao was the one to say, "If you desire to record, we won''t stop you. Just don''t me us for what''s going to happen."


    "Excellent." Cain waved his hand and flicked out a recording ring.


    Faint swirls of lightning covered the ring as it then ascended high into the skies.


    Promptly afterward, Cain gave the young Lightning Lords a casual look over. He could see and practically feel their fiery, fighting spirit.


    Although, this wouldn''t be able to change their fate.


    Cain spread his palm and confidently boasted, "Both of you can eithere together or separately. It won''t matter."


    The Chaos Spirit Force, Draconic Lightning Aura, and the power of his Soul Form opened up to a full 80%!


    A gargantuan explosion of Draconic Lightning chaotically swirled out of Cain''s body. Electricity sizzled through the atmosphere, mincing apart the air and heavily distorting space.


    Bright lightning shes covered the earth like a judgment from the heavens.


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen''s eyes widened to the extreme. Stinging pain started to sizzle their eyes. Subconsciously, they poured out more Inner World energy as they felt a genuine threat to their lives.


    Their Divine Auras just barely stabilized their bnce, but a faint trembling stirred in their souls. It felt as if some kind of force was subtly suppressing their entire beings.


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen forced themselves to ignore that force and heightened their bodies to full focus.


    At this time, their Divine eyes witnessed a breathtaking sight.


    All surrounding lightning strikes were drowned out. Large distortion of space sparsely appeared and some small sections of the area cracked open to the Void Space. The ground started to tremble while terrifyingrge cracks split it open.


    All other lightning strikes didn''t matter. The majestic might, the overwhelming presence of Draconic Lightning hadpletely engulfed the heavenly-grade lightning field!


    Within the storm of electricity, Cain''s figure could faintly be seen. His palm slowly opened and a single finger flickered.


    Two small streaks of blue lightning bolts shed out of his fingers. The Draconic Lightning bolts intensely rippled. Its energy principles cracked apart Space Laws, heightening their speeds to terrifying levels.


    The Draconic Lightning bolts locked straight onto Xu Tao and Hu Wen. It roared at them with the same ferocity of a mighty Dragon!


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen''s pupils widen to an extreme.


    "Shit!"


    Divine Lightning Laws powerfully erupted from Xu Tao and Hu Wen as they frantically cursed.


    Upon the very start of the duel, they instantly activated their cultivation arts. Their Divine Auras intensely surged with vigorous lightning energy principles.


    Flickers of lightning lights flowed out of their bodies and attempted to converge into a Lightning Barrier.


    Compared to Xu Tao''s normal color blue lightning, Hu Wen''s surged out as a brilliant golden color. The golden lightning had even rippled with slightly more intense energy principles and contained another source of power fueling its essence energy.


    However, the Lightning barrier couldn''t be properly formed. The faint image of their Lightning Barrier continuously trembled, as if it was on the verge of breaking apart from an overwhelming force. Deep within the barriers, its energy principles pulsated, being on the fence of copsing apart.


    Both Xu Tao and Hu Wen felt a small rise of horror. They had poured out nearly 90% of their Inner World power just to resist Cain''s fundamental Law suppression.


    But even with this, their Divine Lightning Laws could barely hold on!


    At this time, the Draconic Lightning bolts smashed upon the Lightning barriers.


    Blinding streaks of electricity flickered. The Lightning barriers could barely resist for a second. Soon enough, Xu Tao and Hu Wen felt despair as they saw spider-web-like cracks spread across their lightning barriers.


    A secondter, the Draconic Lightning boltsbusted! The resulting explosion force shattered the barrierpletely and heavily smashed against Hu Wen and Xu Tao''s protective Divine Aura!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen fiercely clenched their teeth, erupting with all of their Inner World powers as they forcefully resist the explosion force.


    Though arge portion was absorbed by their lightning barriers, the remaining energy force cracked apart their protective Divine Aura and faintly suppressed their Laws, weakening their defense.


    The duo had to hurriedly retreat hundreds of meters away. Xu Tao felt a painful tremor within his arms and his chest heavily heaved. Hu Wen actually had a faint trail of blood running down her chin. She had to utilize over half of her power just to suppress Cain''s invading Draconinc Lightning essence.


    Out of the two, Hu Wen specifically felt tremendously pressured. The taste of her blood was disgusting. Breathing became immensely difficult to do. And her mind nearly became disorientated from Cain''splex lightning energy principles.


    She instantly judged this would be a challenge like no other. A genius like Cain cannot be predicted whatsoever.


    Hu Wen had zero shame in transmitting to Xu Tao, ''Even if we were to fight together, I severely doubt we can evenst a few minutes. Better to be suppressed one-on-one thanpletely embarrassed together!''


    Without waiting for Xu Tao''s reply, Hu Wen revolved her movement arts to their very limits. The same Golden Lightning from before surged around her legs until itpletely became nothing but swirling electricity.


    Afterward, Hu Wen shed backward. Space Laws weakened from her flight. In one leap, she crossed over 20 miles.


    Cain didn''t pay attention to her. He could''ve stopped if he so desired, but didn''t want to make this duo lose too much face. There wasn''t any past disagreement between them, just a simple duel between geniuses.


    While Cain was calm, Xu Tao had to hold his tongue from cursing.


    The Lightning pressure wasn''t any better for him!


    His mind had also judged this would be the most grueling fight he had ever experienced. The tremor in his arms had to be the most threatening attack he experienced in a long while.


    Perhaps together with Hu Wen, there would''ve been a better fighting chance.<sub> </sub>


    But at the same time, Xu Tao couldn''t deny that getting suppressed at the same time would bergely more embarrassing.


    Resisting the Lightning Law suppression, Xu Tao madly shouted. All the power within his Inner World surged at this very moment. His palm opened and a two-meter-long war hammer appeared.


    Spirit insignia runes covered the war hammer all over. Every rune pulsated with violent trickles of electricity and rippled an aura surpassing all Divine Star experts.


    This was Xu Tao''s Quasi-Saint ranked weapon, Thunder Hammer!


    Thunder Hammer in hand, Xu Tao''s Divine Aura broke past its limits. His Divine Qi and Lightning energy principles tremendously increased. Its density would be enough to suffocate ordinary peak-stage Divine Star experts.


    <o>,m However, no matter how much his Divine Aura increased, Xu Tao still felt immense pressure to the point breathing was still a challenge itself.</o>


    Cain was indifferent to the new development. Hezily waved his hand and cast out Draconinc Lightning essence.


    The Draconic Lightning essence surged to the skies and then broke out into numerous small bolts of electricity. Every bolt of electricity pulsated with at least 80% of Cain''s current power!


    The Lightning energy principles weren''t anything like what Xu Tao or Hu Wen experienced before. These were Lightning energy principles that were birth from the mutated force of Divine Lightning Law source and Dragon god blood essence!


    Xu Tao''s pupils contracted. His movement nearly turned sluggish, and it became tremendously harder to focus.


    The pressure was too great. The energy principles far surpassed the standards of half-step Divine Rulers...no, not just half-step Divine Rulers.


    Xu Tao felt that this odd pressure could possibly match genuine Supreme Divine Laws!


    In this instant, Cain didn''t give Xu Tao time to think. His hand flicks down, sending the overwhelming wave of Draconic Lightning bolts straight at Hu Tao.


    Every Draconinc Lightning bolt locked down the region around Xu Tao. The Lightning pressure caused space to be tightly strained.


    Xu Tao instantly judged to break away, he would need to expand an immense amount of energy and power. By that time, the Draconic Lightning bolt would already strike him.


    His options were very limited. He could only go all out!


    "Fences Of Thunder!" Xu Tao crazily roared, his pupils crackling with intense electricity.


    He raised his Thunder Hammer high while revolving his cultivation art, interjecting the Quasi-Saint weapon with boundless energy.


    The Spirit insignia runes on the Thunder Hammer violently pulsated. Lightning streaked out of every rune. Every stream of Lightning rapidly converged together, manifesting into numerous small circrly lightning portals.


    These Lightning portals gushed an intense suction force. All surrounding Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence and Lightning Law source essence were forcefully sucked into these portals.


    With every second passing, these lightning portals had actually grown stronger!


    Their Lightning energy principles grew denser than what Xu Tao had initially cast them out as.


    The ability of Fences Of Thunder was to suck in any and all forms of energy. Through suction would Xu Tao be spared from devastating attacks.


    Furthermore, when the Lightning portals be overloaded, they could unleash tremendous beams of attacks.


    Xu Tao''s face became pale. Controlling and unleashing all of these lightning portals ced an immense strain on his soul energy, Spiritual Sea and Inner World.


    If any other half-step Divine Ruler were to face this attack, they would be utterly helpless.


    However, Cain didn''t change his attack.


    The Draconic Lightning bolts went unhindered, soaring straight into each lightning portal!


    Blinding shes of lightning overtook the area.


    From miles away, Hu Wen was forced to shut her eyes and minimize her Divine Sense just from the overwhelming sh. It was far too much for her to take in.


    At the start, Xu Tao was somewhat confident about the Lightning portals could resist the Draconic Lightning bolts. The bolts of energy were getting converted into pure energy that fueled the portals.


    However, not even a few secondster, the Lightning portals began to fiercely tremble. Deep within it, the energy principles from the Draconic Lightning bolts caused an immense Law suppression.


    If the Draconic Lightning bolts were just two or three, there would''ve been a chance at survival. However, with a seemingly unending stream of Draconic Lightning bolts, it simply wasn''t possible for the Lightning portals to resist for any substantial amount of time.


    Xu Tao instantly judged it was going to be terrible for him. He didn''t hesitate in cutting off his soul link to the portals and then forming a sturdy lightning shield.


    At the same time, the Lightning portals gained numerous,rge running cracks. They all stilted, going seemingly dead.


    Then, the next moment, an overwhelming force of Draconic Lightningbusted from each Lightning portal!


    ''Bang!''


    Explosions that sounded like hell on earth reverberated for miles. Everything, from the scenery to the atmosphere, was engulfed by the overwhelming force of Draconic Lightning.


    From afar, Hu Wen felt a cold chill crawl up her spine. ced in the center of that lightning explosion, there would only be a slim chance of her defending. She couldn''t even think how could Hu Tao properly defend.


    And not out of her expectations, Hu Wen heard Xu Tao miserably wailing. Even among the deafening explosions, her Divine hearing focused specifically on Xu Tao''s position.


    She looked over at a sight that shook her to the core.


    Trails of blood spurted into the air. The blood died on the ground of the mountain terrain in a chilling crimson rain.


    In the middle of the crimson rain was Xu Tao. His robes were tattered, and blood poured out of numerous spots on his body and dripped down his lips.


    Even in all the harrowing adventures she had experienced with Xu Tao, Hu Wen never saw such a horrifying state from Xu Tao until today.

 Chapter 505 Defeat

    Xu Tao''s eyes nearly turned crimson from bloodlust as he stared at Cain valiantly floating in the air. In thatst attack, he felt honestly lucky to survive!


    The denser and moreplex lightning energy principles not only destroyed his portals but also suppressed his own Lightning Laws. By extension, it suppressed a considerable amount of power from his Inner World!


    Thus, the sturdy lightning shield was already weakened before even bearing the brunt of the portal''s explosions.


    What Xu Tao had to resist was not only the power of the Draconic Lightning bolts but also the resulting energy shockwaves from two powerful forcesbusting!


    When he was drowned by the explosion, Xu Tao was forced to use a half-step Divine Ruler defensive talisman. But even then, that talisman crumbled to dust within seconds against the overwhelming energy force.


    Though he was heavily battered and drained of energy, Xu Tao''s fighting spirit didn''t diminish in the slightest.


    He spat out botches of blood as he raised his Thunder Hammer to Cain. "Just from that attack, I can concede that you are immensely more talented than me. But, I won''t just roll over! Martial brother, please advise this attack!"


    The Thunder Hammer started to suddenly vibrate at a ferocious intensity. Its Spirit insignia runes lit up as a tremendous influx of power poured out of the Thunder Hammer.


    Lightning rippled out, sting away like a crazed thunderstorm. Every Lightning ripple had a strange effect. It directly minced apart the surrounding Divine Essence and Lightning Law source essence into ashes!


    "Rippling Thunder!" Xu Tao surged his most powerful Martial Skill.


    The Thunder Hammer exploded out as lightning rippled to the skies. Blinding shes and roaring thunder shook the space.


    The Lightning energy principles from every thunder ripple became infinitely close to the level of Supreme Divine Laws! Only a fine line separated it from that new dimension of power.


    The Rippling Thunder Skill was meant for invincibility. Nothing to other Divine Law Sources, Divine Qi, or Divine Aura would be able to stop the Lightning Ripples.


    The Lightning Ripples can directly, as the name states, ripple into any attack, diffusing it from the inside out before targeting the caster.


    Such an attack would lead to Xu Tao being utterly unstoppable among the half-step Divine Ruler realm. Even Early Stages Divine Rulers would give Xu Tao''s attack a serious look over.


    From her spot, Hu Wen was a bit startled at the Rippling Thunder skill. Her Divine Sense couldn''t understand any of its energy principles.


    However, her eyes still stayed focused on Cain. Gloom crossed her as she quietly muttered, "It''s-it''s over..."


    Cain indifferently nces at the Rippling Thunder. Never once did he feel pressured or even slightly concerned. He simply clenched his palm, surging Draconic Lightning to gather over it.


    The Draconic Lightning essence converged, instantly forming into Lightning w, only around 50 feet long.


    When the Lightning w appeared, it was as if the whole world turned silent. All other energy principles became suppressed under the presence of the Lightning w.


    The Lightning w was a true higher order of lightning energy principles! Anything not at the Supreme Divine Law level can''t ever hope to suppress the Lightning w!


    Gently lowering his hand, the Lightning w sted off at immense speed.


    Itpletely covered Xu Tao. Any stray Lightning Ripple that hit the Lightning w simply trembled before dispersing into tiny essence particles.


    Xu Tao''s face turnedpletely grave. With onest desperate attempt, he waved his Thunder Hammer, converting every Lightning Ripple into one continuous stream.


    The Lightning Ripple held even greater power.


    But it was all useless!


    Cain''s Lightning w pressed down on the Lightning Ripple stream,pletely dispersing near instantaneously.


    There wasn''t a hint of resistance or violent energy collision. On a pure, fundamental Law suppression, the Lightning w utterly decimated Xu Tao''s strongest attack.


    The Lightning w didn''t stop, however. Under Cain''s control, it shrunk down before mping down on Xu Tao''s body.


    Draconic Lightning energy shattered Xu Tao''s protective Divine Aura and then drilled into his internal body. It spread like a virus,pletely suppressing every fiber of his being.


    All Xu Tao could do now was stimte his Divine Sense. Despair and shes of shock crossed Xu Tao''s face.


    His Thunder Hammer wentpletely dead. Without the support of his Inner World energy, it wasn''t able to do anything. He had zero other methods to escape the Lightning w.


    There was no doubt about it.


    In only a few minutes at best, Xu Tao, the 5th ranking of the core disciple ranking, waspletely suppressed by Cain!


    Xu Tao was evidently distraught over being beaten so easily. But at the same time, he felt increasingly strange.


    His Divine Sense felt oddly enlightened. More than what he experienced with the surrounding lightning strikes. It was as if the Lightning energy principles from Cain''s Lightning w suited him far better for cultivation.


    At such close proximity, Xu Tao had no other option but to scan the Lightning w with his Divine Sense. What swirled his Spiritual Sea left him genuinely bewildered.


    He even faintly felt like the borders of his Spiritual Sea had just barely expanded from all these energy principles.<sub> </sub>


    At this time, Cain had already neared Xu Tao. His expression was in as if that overwhelming battle from before didn''t drain him at all.


    He casually smiled at Xu Tao''s mixed expression and said, "You feel it, don''t you? Theplexity of my principles is confusing, but can be learned."


    Cain waved his hand, dispersing the Lightning w. He then tossed over a True Spirit healing pill in another sign of goodwill.


    Xu Tao caught the healing pill with a still puzzled expression. He wanted to speak, but suddenly felt overwhelming pain and exhaustion engulf his senses.


    Without hesitating, he ingested the healing pill and promptly assimted into a meditative state. His wounds, both extern and internal, recovered at a rapid pace.


    Xu Tao nearly felt surprised at the quality of this pill. Though he chalked it up to Cain having ess to the best resources already.


    As Xu Tao healed, Cain looked to his left. His vision narrowed in the far distance. He spoke, not with a loud voice, but had amplified his words so that they can be heard through the raging lightning strikes.


    "Unless you are also nning to fight, you cane over now."


    Hu Wen nearly shivered as Cain''s voice washed over her. Not even in his transformed state. She still feltrgely inferior.


    At that moment, Hu Wen''s lips curled into a wry smile.


    Fighting against Cain?


    She wasn''t even stronger than Xu Tao!


    If it was her facing Rippling Thunder, she would be near helpless to resist. Her defeat would be just as embarrassing.


    Furthermore, simr to Xu Tao, Hu Wen''s Divine Sense was stimted by the Lightning energy principles of Cain''s condensed Lightning w.


    She felt a far greater understanding from that Lightning w than from hours of cultivating in the heavenly-grade field.


    Having no shame, Hu Wen sighed and shook her head before flying over to Cain.


    Cain nodded at her prompt decision. It truly was a blessing that all Divine Cultivators have innate, increased intelligence because of increasing their base cultivation. Things can be less troublesome and far more streamlined.


    Before doing anything else, Cain clenched his palm to suck down the recording ring still high in the skies.


    As Hu Wen came close, her eyes flickered as she saw the recording ring. Xu Tao, who recovered enough to speak calmly, also felt a mix of emotions over seeing the recording ring.


    However, neither of them spoke up about it.


    They have been thoroughly suppressed. It was only natural for everyone in the Holy Land to be aware of Cain''s new status in prowess.


    As Cain put away the recording ring, he smiled at the young Lightning Lords. "No matter what had happened, it was a still well-fought battle. I can see why you''re called the young Lightning Lord across the entire city."


    "Heh. You jest Martial brother." Xu Tao mirthfullyughed. "If we''re the young Lightning Lords, then what makes you? This world really is big and full of talents."


    "Mn. Martial brother. We''re not trying to butter you up with words. Genuinely, you deserve to be the number one young Lightning expert across the entire city." Hu Wen also threw her own words of praise, her expression equally honest.


    It was one thing to suppress a foe with pure, raw power. And it was another to suppress a foe heavily through fundamental Law suppression.


    Raw power coulde in numerous forms. From more powerful Martial Weapons, higher cultivation arts, or a superior bloodline.


    The means to amplify one''s energy beyond their natural limit isn''t umon at all throughout the God Gxy.


    But, the means to directly weaken somebody''s entire being with only Law energy principles was a different league of its own. That person''s Law energy principles were highlyplex to apletely terrifying degree.


    Higher realm cultivators can effortlessly suppress lower realm cultivators through their Law energy principles simply because of their superior base cultivation.


    Doing the same feat while in the same realm, or even lower, would mean that cultivator''s potential is immense. They would be able to kill those same higher realm cultivators by merely waving their hands!


    That hand would contain Law energy principles they wouldn''t be able to defend against!


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen were thoroughly convinced that Cain belongs to this category. If he was at the half-step Divine Ruler realm, his breath filled with lightning energy principles would be enough to crush them.


    Such a thought led to both Xu Tao and Hu Wen giving Cain theirplete respect. Their eyes brightly lit up more than that if they had met with a Divine Decree Lord or a high Holy King Elder.


    Cain took notice of the duo''s new gaze toward him. He remained causal as he said, "In this environment, I can tell it''s much easier to cultivate Lightning Laws. Have you two found problems with gainingplex energy principles?"


    Hu Wen and Xu Tao traded a nce, their lips forming into wry smiles. Turning back over, Xu Tao said, "Much less highplex principles, it''s difficult to gain denser energy principles in our Laws. We and other who go to the Heavenly-Grade field portions want to rapidly speed up ourprehension in preparation for leaving the half-step Divine Ruler realm."


    Hu Wen nodded and add on, "Truthfully, our foundations are considered top-tier among other Holy Lands. We only need to time umte our Inner World and Spiritual Sea, perfecting our Divine Law, before finally attempting to breach the Divine Ruler realm. The higher Elders wouldn''t mention much about converting Law energy principles. Even for those masters, it''s far too difficult."


    At this point, Cain''s eyes glinted, an idea emerging back in his mind.

 Chapter 506 Benevolent Amber

    "Is that right?" Cain curled his brows. He started to genuinely wonder how rare higher,plex Law energy principles really were.


    He faced a good number of top-quality geniuses so and none of them had managed to just slightly suppress his Laws. Even back during Mortal and early Divine hood days, none of his foes could suppress his Laws.


    Such a huge advantage, yet it appeared to be incredibly rare.


    When Cain spoke again, his tone turned increasingly persuasive. "That''s too much of a shame. With denser and moreplex energy principles, you would be invincible in the same boundary and can even fight one minor boundary above. You know what? I''ll tell you this. Because I thoroughly enjoyed that duel, I''m willing to give you two a chance. I will take the highest spot in this field, but I won''t be stingy. I will help you both with my own Law Principles, which, as you experienced, can benefit yourprehension more than doing it from the atmosphere. Furthermore, my own Laws can connect to the atmosphere on a deeper level withoutrge interference, which would then boost my ownprehension and by extensions yours."


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen fell silent. They both traded a nce at each other, their eyes shing.


    Xu Tao promptly transmitted, ''What do you think? Would it be rude to inquire more?'' Though Xu Tao was the stronger and more talented among the two, he always found himself conferring with Hu Wen in social situations.


    Hu Wen may have her own sense of arrogance. But she knows when to reign in against people or certain types of situations.


    Her eyes flickered for a bit before saying, ''He''s definitely overbearing and domineering, but at the same time, I can''t detect any sneaky or suspicious qualities about him. My soul simply feels at ease now that''s he not using his powers. Maybe it''s a bit of naivety, but...I''m a bit hopeful.''


    The premonition of a cultivator''s soul shouldn''t be ignored. Xu Tao was more than aware of this time. Numerous times in the past, his soul alerted him to threatening danger with the risk of his life on the line.


    Above him, Hu Wen''s soul alertness was even greater. She spends extra time pondering by herself andprehending more mundane subjects than any other cultivator would. All in the name of improving her set of knowledge even more.


    It may be a stretch, but her more serious mind could have led to her greater soul alertness.


    Either way, Xu Tao was content with Hu Wen taking the reins of the conversation.


    Hu Wen turned back over to Cain and gently smiled. "This all sounds amazing, Martial brother. We certainly can''t deny your profoundness with Lightning Laws and the connection we felt towards it." At this point, her expression turned a little sheepish. "But it''s just...would you require anything more from us after this?"


    The young Lightning Lords'' concerns held weight. After all, Divine cultivators know best there is no free lunch in the world. The ones that do advertise themselves as such are immensely suspicious.


    Cain could faintly guess at these concerns. But that didn''t cause his in smile to falter.


    He waved off the duo with a casual expression. "Truly, with my own ess badge, I''m not in need of most things. And the things that I want, I would ask from the Elders. But if owing a debt does bother you, I can just say I''ll catch in for a favorter. Is that alright?"


    The Lightning duo wasn''t quick to respond. Subconsciously, they couldn''t help butpare Cain to the direct disciples and the Divine Decree Lords. His talent and prowess were so overwhelming and bear great resemnce to all those geniuses.


    However, the longer the Lightning duo thought on it, the more they realized the stark contrast with Cain''s personality.


    Of course, he could be putting up a front. But such a possibility wasn''t very lucky when considering Cain didn''t beat around the bush at all when attacking them. Furthermore, none of his actions carried innate arrogance or disdain for others.


    One would feel pressure standing next to Cain. This was just natural due to his Divine presence. But even so, it wouldn''t be a suffocating or domineering pressure. Rather one that would make people look up in awe.


    Neither Xu Tao nor Hu Wen had those lush dreams of less talented and weaker cultivators. Connecting to Cain to leech off him was never an option for them.


    But in a situation where every party is hardworking and mutually benefits each other, Xu Tao and Hu Wen couldn''t find reasonable excuses to reject.


    After a few moments, the duo shrugged and sped their fist into their palms.


    "Then we''ll have to thank Martial brother for the uing future. Any vor that you want, just ask." Hu Wen''s tone was deadly serious and equally filled with gratefulness.


    Xu Tao nodded at the same time and said, "The same goes for me as well. Any favor, and we''ll get it done."


    Cain nodded with a smile. "Since that''s the case, let''s not wait any more, shall we? I''m quite eager to start."


    As he spoke, swirls of lightning converged around Cain''s body. His pupils started to spark with Draconic Lightning.


    In this moment, Cain felt his mind briefly drift to Amber. ''I wonder, just what is she doing all by herself? This is the first time we''ve been separated in a while."


    ...


    Spirit Association Temple.


    The temple that was reserved for the noble World Spirit Master and would be seen as a ce for Spirit energy practice was now in a rowdy state.


    The third floor was the cause of the World Spirit Master''s rowdy state. On the third floor, in between one of the aisles, sat an ordinary-looking maiden.


    The girl''s body flickered with red Spirit energy. Every red light flickering out contained vast Spirit energy Law principles, making it nearlypletely hypnotic to gaze upon.


    Around the girl''s body were various Spirit Scrolls and Spirit books. These texts that would require a considerable amount to open were easily dealt with by Amber.<sub> </sub>


    Many World Spirit Master didn''t know what to think besides the fact that Amber is an absolute genius of this generation. This kind of massive figure started to develop a sense of disparity in others'' minds.


    Nobody even knew how to properly walk up to address Amber. Her face was bored, but there seemed to be this natural, suffocating presence around her.


    In this state, who would be willing to risk annoying Amber?


    However, at this moment, one sole young boy took up the challenge. He had an above-average appearance that radiated a calming presence.


    His Spirit Master robes were a darker shade of purple, signifying that he was an experienced, 3rd ss master. Though he moved with some cation, at normal times, he would be far more bold and daring.


    Being at the 3rc ss level means he''s a high Inner Ranking Spirit Master. A ranking that symbolizes greater steps towards greater Spirit heights.


    Of course, towards an extreme Spirit talent like Amber''s red Spirit energy, it wasn''t worth much mentioning. Still, this young man took the courage to walk close to the aisle Amber was in.


    However, when he got close, Amber suddenly flung her eyes open. Her expression waspletely in as she said, "Is there something that you need? I would like to make it quick."


    Those words sounded a bit haughty. Yet, Amber''s tone barely had a hint of emotion or a subtle presence. As if she was simply talking to a pile of walking bones.


    The young man paused for only a moment. In just this brief greeting, a slight ominous sensation swept through his mind.


    What he saw was just a girl with a bored expression. But at the same time, the Spirit Master felt as if with just one wrong move, everything will turn into an unprecedented crisis.


    The young man''s eyes flickered. Soul energy forcefully revolved through his body, forcing him to calm down.


    He spoke a momentter, "My name is Zi Guo, Spirit Sister. And I will cut straight to the chase. I simply wish to obverse the Spirit energy principles from your natural Divine Aura. The first time you showed your Spirit energy, I felt a noticeable improvement in myprehension. Apologies if this is a bit sudden and bold. But I do hope Spirit Sister can grant this request."


    Amber''s face barely twitched, though her eyes slightly gleamed. She sort of expected this kind of reaction to ur.


    Discussing it with Cain enlightened her to know that her Spirit Energy Law hasplex energy principles simr to his Lightning Law energy principles.


    Amber''s Spirit energy attainment was still only at the expert level. While not as high as her master attainment, it was still at a level not many World Spirit Master can achieve, even when discussing Gold World Spirit Master.


    Furthermore, because of Amber''s greatly enhanced Spiritual Sea, attainment level, and her own talent, she''s able to further convert more Spirit energy principles intoplex ones through external aid.


    The text all around her and the pure Spirit energy in the atmosphere were both examples of these external aids.


    As she can''tpletely suppress her natural Spirit Aura whileprehension, it was inevitable people like Zi Guo would show up.


    Amber had the intention of chasing Zi Guo right then and there. However, she''s also aware that she''ll need to keep up appearances for now.


    Thus, she causally shrugs without care. Her eyes closed once more as she said, "Suite yourself. You can stay, nobody else cane. More people will disturb my practice."


    With that, Amber promptly closed her eyes, falling back into a meditative state. Her natural Spirit Aura slightly intensified as she lulled into Spirit energyprehensions.


    Zi Guo''s eyes lit up at this. He didn''t dare speak again as he simrly got into a meditative position and focused on his Divine Sense.


    The results were immediate. Vague Spirit energy principles swirled through his Spiritual Sea, enlightening him at an already quicker rate than what he does on his own!


    Theplex Spirit energy principles were indeed confusing mist sensations. But such sensations didn''t feel anywhere near as untraceable as his usual medication.


    Unknowingly, Zi Guo fell into a trance. He fully immersed himself inprehending theseplex Spirit energy principles.


    The other World Spirit Masters watching scrunched their brows. They were half-tempted to go up in the same manner. But Amber''s warning immediately declines them from doing so.


    Mainly, the 2nd ss and lower 3rd ss World Spirit Master wanted to go up and struggle past their current bottlenecks.


    Other higher ss Spirit Master retained their curiosity as they held their confidence in seeding with their Spirit energy.


    Still, chatter couldn''t help but swirl around. "Look at this? Spirit Brother Guo isn''t even getting formally taught, yet it already looks like he''s immersed. Just what are her Spirit energy principles?"


    "There''s always a higher mountain, but to this degree? It''s almost ridiculous to think she had no background before this?"


    Everyone''s surrounding conversation fell onto death ears for both Amber and Gi Zuo. They both were too immersed in perceiving new foundings for their Spirit energy path.

 Chapter 507 Weeks Passing

    Several weeks quickly passed.


    The state of Cloudsea Holy Land was once highly noisy but now had officially calmed down.


    Cain and Amber had managed to smoothly engrave themselves into the top echelons of the sect.


    Many disciples and even Elders considered Cain as the true young Lightning King after his duel with Xu Tao. He had officially seeded both Hu Wen and Xu Tao with zero disagreements from any other parties.


    After all, the battle recording ring makes it impossible for anyone to disagree with proven facts. If any other Core disciples had some thoughts about Cain, that was promptly stopped due to the recording.


    Only the top-ranking core disciples had a chance to do anything against Cain. But to most expectations and slight dismay, the higher ranking Core disciples never bothered to seek out Cain or Amber once.


    When considering Amber, she truly never fought with any other Martial disciples. However, her Spirit achievement still cemented as a terrifying force.


    Her Spirit energy aura gradually became more dominating to whoever sensed it from afar. Nobody would be able to clearly identify Amber''s Spirit energy. The only case would be if she gave specific permission to meditate in her general vicinity.


    Like this, the duo diligently cultivated and improved at a rapid pace. Their Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities simrly improved rapidly.


    At this point, Cain and Amber had finally reached Middle Great Divine Sea, creating over 100 essence marks!


    Their Great Divine Sea gained denser and moreplex energy properties which also fortify their foundations.


    Such speed was indeed incredible.


    However, what left Cain and Amber a bit vexed was the fact that their Heavenly Grade Dao Core Fragments were already 40% drained. The Dao Core Fragments were also causing their Divine Laws to near the peak of the Late Stage but at a cost of a tremendous sum of energy.


    The duo even had thoughts that it was going to take them a dyed amount of time to simply reach the peak of the Great Divine Sea realm.


    A thought to be concerned about for sure. But the duo didn''t let it make waves in their minds. They continued to calmly cultivate until they saw a need for change.


    As for the social side of their status, the duo wasn''t actually lonerspared to their days in the Zhou Family Manor.


    Cain still gives pointers to Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen. Each of them was now greatly eager to meet up with him and study his Law energy principles.


    Their progress was evident in Cain''s eyes. He could simply perceive that their Divine Laws had increased in their foundations rather than just pure speed.


    As for Amber, she still rarely talked. Though when Zi Guo came around, she still let him study his Spirit energy Law principles.


    Amazingly enough, she would even let him ask a question about Spirit energy Law principles. Thought those times wouldrgely depend on Amber''s mood that day.


    The duo really were just doing what they felt like, simply going with the flow. But unknowingly, their social reputationrgely increased into being benevolent.


    The rumors of them being merciless and cold didn''t disappear, it only sizzled downpared to the generosity they showcased.


    Those rumors truly couldn''t impact the duo''s mind. What did make Cain and Amber slightly puzzled was the fact that both Divine Decree Lords were strangely silent throughout this time.


    Wen Dao didn''t try and bombarded them with missions. Nor did Wen Shao attempt to seek them out for trouble.


    Cain and Amber obviously didn''t believe those two changed to a new leaf. They more so buy that they were biding their time for the perfect to strike.


    When that dayes, the duo knew they''ll need to be extra prepared.


    On this day, Cain had made his way down to the Law Training Field. When teleporting in, his Divine Sense instantly perceived two intense Divine Auras shing against each other.


    Small shockwaves spurted the air and energy lights sparkled the area.


    Fights were typical in the Law Training Field among other areas. Even in the starter area, disciples who had grudged with each other would take the time to settle things right in the open.


    Thankfully, just like in the Dao Core Temple, the starting field was immensely huge to support the battles of Divine Cultivators.


    Cain fathom it wasrger than a stadium. More than enough room for high-speed fights and shockwave shes.


    The surrounding disciples would have varying interests in these fights. It depended on how high the disciples'' fighting cultivation was, their status, orplex personal rtionships.


    These fights wouldn''t arouse Cain''s intrigue beyond a surface level. He would simply continue about his days.


    However, these Divine Auras felt incredibly simr to him. Cain peered to his right and witnessed an interesting battle.


    Standing on a pir of Water Law essence, appearing valiant as a goddess of water, was a determined maiden. Her hands stayed in a fixed sign of a Martial skill.


    Above her head was a stream of Water Law essence that continually flowed down toward her opponent in a never-ending wave.


    Her Divine Laws rippled with profound power andplex energy principles.


    Despite only being a peak Early-Stage Divine Star genius, the power behind her Divine Laws would be enough to suppress numerous peak Mid Divine Star geniuses.<sub> </sub>


    This valiant woman that was like a water fairy was Jin Ya. Her expression was rxed with traces of great confidence as she stared down at her opponent.


    There wasn''t any need to move from the spot. Her endless stream Martial Skill made the oue inevitable.


    Though suppressed, her foe couldn''t be glossed over.


    His hand formed arge defensive Martial Skill in the form of a Fire Law essence barrier that just barely held against the endless water essence stream.


    In his other hand was a faint green light of essence energy.


    This wasn''t a type of Fire Law essence, but actually another type of essence energy altogether. This genius had actually managed toprehend another Divine Law; Divine Wind Laws!


    The green light continually flowed into the Fire essence barrier and continually enhanced its powers.


    Though this genius had weaker energy density and lessplex energy principles, hisbination of Laws allowed him to at least stand his ground against Jin Ya.


    This particr genius was one who Cain briefly saw weeks ago. He was the slightly arrogant youth, Ren Bao.


    The oue of the battle was already determined.


    Ren Bao''s body trembled as sweat continually poured down his face, drenching his clothes. He only stubbornly persisted on through sheer willpower alone.


    At any point could Jin Ya end this duel. But she appeared to be in slight contemtion. Her eyes were shing as if she had discovered something profound in her own Law energy principles.


    Not a huge crowd surrounded the duel. At best, there were some curious disciples at the same stage focusing on their duel with their Divine Sense.


    Whenever Cain was to see Jin Ya, he wouldn''t hesitate to go over and give her some pointers.


    Today was no different.


    As Cain approached, he naturally attracted the attention of numerous other disciples.


    Jin Ya and Ren Bao stilted. They simultaneously peered over at Cain as if their souls were pulled over.


    A pleasant smile made its way onto Jin Ya''s face. She quelled her Martial Sill and hopped off the Water essence pir,nding close to Cain.


    Ren Bao also quelled his Martial Skill and cautiously approached.


    Cain casually smiled. He asked. "That looked like a good match. And you know, I''m a bit surprised to see another with dual Law attainments. I can understand others around here since this sect has the means. But..."


    His eyes drifted to Ren Bao with implicit intentions.


    Jin Ya nodded and spoke for Ren Bao. "It''s indeed as you think, Martial brother. Ren Bao really did get lucky on the outside. Of course, his natural talent is decent enough. But truthfully, the main factor was luck. With it, he managed to obtain the Soul Nourishment Art. A Heavenly Grade soul cultivation manual that helps with strengthening the soul''s core. At least to a point where Ren Bao can withstand two Divine Laws."


    "Oh? A Heavenly Grade Art? And a soul cultivation one at that?"


    Cain asked, genuinely surprised. The gaze he gave Ren Bao turned increasingly mysterious. To find a soul cultivation art, a heavenly grade one at that, his luck must be brighter than the stars.


    At this moment, a thought streaked through Ren Bao''s mind like lightning. An opportunity had suddenly appeared, and he was going to grasp it.


    He nodded to Cain and said, "I know it sounds almost too unbelievable, but it''s true! I only managed to stumble upon it during my ventures out of the city. And it was through this that I got lucky enough to barely control Fire Laws alongside my Wind Laws."


    Taking a moment to pause, Ren Bao continues to say, "If Martial brother would like it, I can lend the art to you. Your talent is far superior to mine, so you would find much more sess with it."


    Jin Ya merely curled her brows at this but didn''t say anything. Even she can see the implication behind this move. But whether or not it would be sessfully held zero ripples in her mind.


    As for Cain, he felt slightly amused and intrigued. His Divine Seal Art already made the Soul Nourishment Art slightly redundant. Especially when considering the Divine Seal Art is at a far higher grade.


    Still, Cain didn''t find anything wrong with receiving extra help. His motto was always to be as overly prepared as possible.


    The Soul Nourishment Art seems like a good opportunity to add that extrayer of soul power for him and Amber.


    Even for owing a slight favor, Cain didn''t mind it. He nodded at Ren Bao and said, "Since you are so gracious, I won''t dance around. If you need a favor from me, within range, of course, just ask. Truthfully, I have my own means of soul cultivation, so I won''t be holding on to this art for a long time. Still, I thank what I can get now."


    "Excellent!"


    Ren Bao was satisfied as he ignited his spatial ring and took out the Soul Nourishment scroll.


    Passing along to Cain, he said, "I really hope this can meet your standards. Even my Elders back at home saw great use in this art."


    Cain took the scroll and gave the duo another look over.

 Chapter 508 Assassination

    "So? Your ns now? I''m sure you would want to continue training with me Martial Sister. So what about you?" Cain asked, genuinely curious.


    Quickly taking a look between Cain and Jin Ya, some fantastical idea spawned in Ren Bao''s mind. These ideas came from subtle rumors passed around the sect. It even subconsciously affected his next moves.


    But of course, Ren Bao didn''t let anything show on his face. He simply said, "I will take my own leave. After that fight, I feel as if I''m close to making a new step in my Laws. I wish you two the same amount of luck, Martial siblings."


    Ren Bao didn''t waste a second longer as he promptly left the scene. He trailed right over to the Wind Law Field.


    Alone, Jin Ya gave Cain an odd nce. Visible confusion swirled in her eyes as she said, "You know, we spar many times in the past, but it was only through my training with you did Ren Bao actually seems to be improving. Not just his cultivation, I barely see him be this respectful to another. At least in our age range."


    Cain smiled and lightly chuckled. "His attitude change is him simply knowing the great disparity between me and him, despite how arrogant that sounds. Plus, I can tell that your own Lawprehension had greatly improved with me. It''s only natural people will benefit from you if you were to spar."


    "Mn. I see." Jin Ya solemnly nodded. She seemed to take Cain''s causal words as actual advice. Though when considering the continuous feats Cain has, it wasn''t that odd to think he has a plethora of answers.


    Jin Ya shook her mind of distracting thoughts and then settled into a meditative position. Her eyes closed as Divine Sense went into its maximum focus.


    She breathed out, "I''m ready."


    Cain wordlessly nodded. As Draconic Lightning flickered in her eyes, a subtle feeling of excitement started to bloom from his soul.


    ...


    The day quickly passed, and soon it was the dead of the night.


    Truthfully, night and day don''t really matter to even cultivators in the Divine Origin realm. Sleep, or any other mortal essential, is reced by simply absorbing the Divine Essence of the Heaven and Earth.


    But even with this, Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence can''t replenish a cultivator''s soul energy or the Spiritual Sea. Continuous use for long periods of time can cause strain on anyone''s soul''s core or the Spiritual Sea.


    When one''s fully drained, the night would have fallen. And by this time, cultivators and World Spirit Masters would return to their abode to enter into a meditative rest.


    p At this time, inside Cain''s royal house, the duo was in such a meditative rest.</anda>


    However, after an unknown amount of time passed, Cain and Amber slowly open their eyes. They shed each other a mysterious grin at the same time.


    Not a single bit of warmth was in either of their eyes. Only a deathly cold chill that could freeze Divine Origin cultivators to their bones.


    That kind of look meant only one thing.


    Death wasing!


    Amber casually leaned back as if their next moves weren''t a big deal at all. "So it''s finally time, huh? That Zi Yan really did go far and beyond. Not just Juo, we can potentially find out more of other Wen Shao''s subordinates."


    Indeed, the main reason for the duo''s confidence was all the intel provided by them through Zi Yan. They know urately where Zi Yan lives and his exact schedule.


    All that was left was to let the storm of their news die down and create a stable reputation within here.


    Now that this was aplished, it was the perfect time to strike!


    Cain slowly stood up, coldly chuckling while stretching his bones. "Though it''s just only a one-stage boost, I feel much more powerful. Not just that, the Lightning Law Field is still greatly deepening my energy principles and Spiritual Sea foundation. My Chaos energy made great steps inprehension and control because of this. If I were to fight them now, I can kill Du Hu and Dn at their full power with only half my strength and in just one or two moves."


    "And with that world-breaking Chaos energy, Juo won''t even know how he died." Amber suddenly found it amusing. "Usually, these types of situations are only said to those far weaker than their foes. But here we are, plotting to kill a powerful World Spirit Master like he''s nothing more than a wild beast."


    Even Cain paused to realize just how wild their current achievements were and how much more insane their future achievements would be.


    The disparity of absolute strength never really mattered to either of them. Their prowess simply grows too quickly.


    However, to even top-ranking core geniuses, Supreme Elder direct disciples, and Divine Decree Lords, none of them can say they''repletely assured of themselves.


    None of them can even say they can dominate a genius on the same level as them, much less cleanly kill them without any disturbances.


    A task like assassinating a Gold World Spirit Master would seem impossible for even a Holy King.


    Yet,mon sense never applied to the duo.


    Cain subconsciously gained a blossoming smile. "It really does feel good to always be in control, huh?"


    Perhaps there will be a time when his prowess and special abilities won''t matter at all. But before that timee, Cain would do his all to prevent it, by taking the greatest advantage possible.


    Nodding to Amber, Cain simply said, "This won''t take long."


    Amber closed her eyes with a satisfied grin, already expecting the prize.


    Cain promptly stimted his Chaotic Emerald, bringing out his Chaos Soul Sense. In an instant, his Chaos Soul Sense expanded out for hundreds of miles.<sub> </sub>


    Numerous Divine Auras and other energy sensations swirled through Cain''s Spiritual Sea. Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence, World Source Laws, geniuses'' Martial Divine Aura, and of course, the asional World Spirit Master Aura.


    Cain focused his Chaos Soul Sense onto one specific target several hundred miles away from him and above his current ne.


    This target lived alone and rippled with powerful Spirit energy Law principles. His Spiritu Aura waspletely superior. It could suppress half-step Divine Ruler easily and contend against the principles of a full-fledged Divine Ruler.


    This person is the Gold World Spirit Master, Senior Master Juo!


    At this time, Senior Master Juo was in a meditative state. A faint golden light flowed around his body. Spirit energy Law principles rippled the air as Senior Master Juo continued toprehend his arts.


    Seeing this through Chaos Soul Sense, killing intent zed Cain''s eyes. In an instant, his Chaos energy surged, causing a faint green light to shroud his body.


    Cain took an invisible step forward. That one step instantly teleported him through the Void Spacepletely undetected.


    The various hidden energy detection runes throughout the genius living quarters couldn''t pick up on Cain''s movement at all.


    Senior Master Juo''s well-protected house, enforced by numerous Spirit rune detection symbols and other means of protection,pletely failed to stop and detect Chaos energy!


    As the sensation of space twisted all around Cain, he instantly appeared right behind Senior Master Juo''s back.


    He didn''t make a single sound as if he was an actual ghost!


    Furthermore, his Divine Aura and natural presence didn''t ripple with any sensation. His Chaotic concealment made Cain invisible to any and all Divine Sense detection.


    Senior Master Juo diligently meditated on his Spirit Arts without a care in the world. His face was serene as he appeared to be making great progress.


    Never in a million years would he think that the end appeared right behind him.


    Cain didn''t bother looking around Senior Master Juo''s room. He also didn''t dare to make up one step forward. Instead, he conjured up Chaos energy in his right palm and flicked it straight toward Senior Master Juo''s back.


    If Cain were to use the Chaos Spirit Force or Chaos Chain, nobody would be able to perceive the energy principles behind it. However, the sheer power of both techniques could still create boundless pressure for whoever facing it.


    However, this Chaos energy was soundless and couldn''t be sensed. It silently entered Senior Master Juo''s body without him ever realizing it.


    In that moment, Senior Master Juo suddenly felt an ominous sensation from his soul.


    His body jerked, feeling a strange premonition. A sensation that he should''ve felt a long time ago. One that directly corrtes to his life!


    However, the very moment he experienced the premonition, it was already far toote.


    Senior Master Juo didn''t know what happened or how it happened. But in an instant, his whole entire vision wentpletely green. Nothing but green expanded before his sight.


    Within the green, there were very faint images that he could see but couldn''t possibly make out.


    At the same time, Senior Master Juo''s Spiritual Sea was inplete chaos! He couldn''t focus at all. His soul energy went out of control, which dropped all of his energies to the very bottom of the abyss.


    Senior Master Juo felt as if he was thrown into an inescapable nightmare that controlled his mind.


    In this state, he was at his absolute weakest!


    For a brief second, Cain coldly smirked. This was the second Martial Skill he gained from breaching the 3rdyer of Chaos energy.


    Chaos Illusion!


    If the Chaos energy could prate straight into a person''s body, it will instantlytch onto their soul''s core and throw them into an illusionary trance.


    Even if his foe were at their full power and fully alert, Chaos Illusion would stillpletely disrupt their bnce for a few seconds.


    In that type of battle, it could spell the end for Cain''s enemy. They would be able to force through the illusion with overwhelming strength. But the fact stands that their souls can''t avoid being affected.


    And Senior Master Juo wasn''t aware at all of Cain''s presence or sneak attack! He was hit in his half-defenseless state, leading him to bepletely vulnerable.


    Cain didn''t waste a split-second more. His other hand channeled Chaos energy once again. Bright Chaos energy streamed from his left palm.


    Energy principles one wouldn''t be able to ever understand rippled into the atmosphere. At the same time, Cain precisely controlled the Chaos energy streams to repress their overwhelming power pressure.


    Under his control, the Chaos energy streams quickly manifested into several Chaos energy chains.


    Cain swung down his hand as if he was unleashing the executioner de. The Chaos Chains broke through space and instantly tore into Senior Master Juo''s body!

 Chapter 509 Source Of Spirit Art

    One would expect a violent scene to ur from chains tearing into flesh. But oddly enough, no violent sound urred or blood sttered the walls.


    The Chaos Chain simply prated right into Senior Master Juo''s chest without any brutality.


    Ripples of Chaos energy spurted out from the Chaos Chain. The Chaos energy was an unstoppable force. It instantly smashed apart Senior Master Juo''s heart and then spread across his entire internal body, ripping apart his organs, flesh, and bones to utter bits. The instant Senior Master Juo''s internal body was ruined, his Inner World copsed upon itself, imploding into bits and pieces.


    Senior Master Juo''s body violently spasms. The green light vanished from his eyes. All that was left now were lifeless sockets.


    As Cain took out his Chaos Chain, Senior Master Juo''s body slumped backward, hitting the ground with a soft thump.


    Still, there wasn''t any blood from the gaping wound where his heart should be. Chaos energy hadpletely obligated the blood into nothingness.


    On the corpse''s face wasn''t an expression of horror but of utter bewilderment.


    Senior Master Juo, an awe-inspiring Gold World Spirit Master, an absolute expert that Holy King masters and Primal Soverigen grandmasters woulde to, was killed without even knowing he died.


    Once dead, Cain''s expression turned indifferent. This was just another killing to ensure his own protection. Unlike others, it couldn''t leave the slightest ripple in his mind.


    Cain then looked over Senior Master Juo''s room and spread out his Chaos Soul Sense. He instantly detected numerous points of interest.


    Not moving from his spot, Cain waved his hand, casting out streams of Chaos energy that formed into hands.


    The Chaos energy hands split off to several points. One made a grab for a small treasure box on a stand, another hand grabbed several Spatial Rings, and onest hand cleanly took off the spatial ring on Senior Master Juo''s finger.


    Several items in the Chaos energy hands, all a high level of wealth from a Gold World Spirit Master.


    Such a thing would leave countless other Divine Rulers and World Spirit Master green in sheer envy.


    Before doing anything, Cain had swept every item with a pulse of Chaos energy.


    The Chaos energy effortlessly vaporized any lingering Spirit Aura from Senior Master Juo.


    On its own, the sheer power of Chaos energy can potentially match stronger Early Stage Divine Rulers. Its energy principles were also incredibly mysterious and superior to anything Senior Master Juo can produce.


    Thus, there wasn''t a hint of resistance when Cain cleared out the items.


    Now, each of the items was ownerless, ready for the taking.


    Cain did onest sweep over before surging Chaos energy around his body. He never moved from his initial spot as he took an invisible step forward.


    In a faint green sh, Cain vanished, instantly traveling through the Void Space.


    All that was left behind was the corpse of a Gold World Spirit Master. No sign of struggle could be seen in Senior Master Juo''s room. Nor did any lingering aura stay in the room or the corpse''s body.


    The scene truly looked like something out of a horror film.


    At this time, Cain had already smoothly traveled through the Void Space. He reappeared in his royal house courtyard mere momentster. No sound emitted from him, but Amber somehow reacted to his presence.


    Quite literally, her soul stirred when Cain arrived, her body slightly jerking in response.


    Amber slowly opened her eyes. She was treated to the sight of Cain valiantly standing with several Chaos energy hands protruding from his back and into the air.


    Immediately, Amber swept over the Chaos energy hands with her Divine Sense. Her eyes brightly lit up as a result.


    She smiled as she slowly stood up. "That Spirit energy principle sensation...it''s greater than what I felt than nearly all other scrolls from the temple. It''s on the same level as that initial scroll Juo gave us. Could it be?"


    Waving his hands, Cain dispersed the Chaos energy hands, letting all of the spatial rings fall into his left hand and for the small treasure box to fall into his right. He then clenched the treasure box and poured soul energy into it.


    Without any owner''s aura, Cain managed to easily open the box open.


    Upon doing so, Cain and Amber felt a tingling throughout their entire beings.


    A refreshing wave of Spirit energy sensations engulfed their entire courtyard. Spirit energy Law principles were far superior to any Spirit Scroll Art the duo had before touched upon their Spiritual Sea.


    The duo nearly felt enlightened.


    Cain rapidly nodded as he said, "So this is Source of Spirit Art! It certainly leaves asting first impression."<sub> </sub>


    Inside the treasure box was a small golden scroll. Cain and Amber were even impressed by the look of the scroll.


    Spirit insignia runes beyond theirprehension littered all over the scroll. Staring into even just one Spirit insignia room stirred the duo''s souls.


    The duo both had the faint feeling with just this Art alone, their Spirit energy would increase by leaps and bounds!


    Excitement surged through the duo. With this, their already wide range of possibilities only became more endless!


    However, the duo didn''t get too lost in wondrous thoughts.


    Amber calmed herself as she said, "Most definitely, most definitely with this, we can be sure to reach the Royal ss level. But I also know we''ll need to be extremely careful when using it, right?"


    Simrly calmer, Cain nodded. "That''s right. I made it impossible for anyone to ever track back that we''re killers. But, it would be far too suspicious if our Spirit energy began rising beyond our limits without any discernable reason. Furthermore, I''m a bit worried that this Art has a unique kind of aura if one were to cultivate it. So we''ll need to take this slowly and cation ourselves with Chaos energy."


    It was only natural that Cain wanted to be this overly cautious. If word were to get out, Cain doubted Jiang Ling would sessfully shield him or that he can make a sessful escape with Amber, even with Chaotic Teleportation.


    The power of Holy King masters and Primal Soverigen grandmasters can''t be underestimated.


    Amber was also aware of this, but this didn''t dash her hopes in the slightest. "No matter if we''re slow or not, it''s still amazing we have this gem. We waited this long. I can patiently build myself up for betterpletion."


    At this point, Amber directly grabbed the Source of Spirit Art and unfolded the scroll. Her eyes closed as she poured her Soul Sense into the art.


    "As a test run, let me see just what this art is like." Cain stayed silent, as he can proudly admit this field was Amber expertise.


    The instant Amber utilized her soul sense, breathtaking Spirit energy Law principles engulfed her Spiritual Sea.


    Never before had Amber felt so entranced. The Spirit energy principles were dense, thick, intense, and amazinglyplex. Thoughts she wouldn''te upon herself before have now made their way through her Spiritual Sea.


    Amber''s Spiritual Sea perception abilities are already amazingly deep and profound. Coupled with her expert attainment level in Spirit energy Laws, her rate of improvement was astounding.


    In merely a few moments, Amber''sprehension of Spirit energy Laws grew. Her soul energy grasped a small portion of the Source Spirit Art''s energy principles, absorbing it and converting it into her unique Spirit energy principles to go into her Inner Spirit World.


    Amber had an itch to go further, but Cain''s previous words quelled her excitement.


    She retracted her soul sense as her eyes brilliantly lit up in joy. "They weren''t exaggerating at all. I could already feel myself making greater progress than when I meditated on my own."


    Pausing for a moment, Amber crossed her arms. Questions and ideas ran through her mind about the Source of Spirit Art.


    She began mumbling out loud, "This has to be simr to how higher cultivation art is formed from the energy source principles of absolute masters, right? They never mentioned it, but these Heavenly Grade Spirit Art must''vee from a Royal World Spirit Master or a far higher ss one."


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if it did. Despite varying heavily, there are some core simrities between Martial cultivation and Spirit meditation." Cain threw out his own hypothesis.


    This was one he ponders about to this day. As in the end, the way Martial Cultivation and World Spirit Master ascend higher on their paths is based on their fundamentalprehension of the universe''s various energies.


    The only way they can move forward is through perceiving the mysteriously boundless Great Dao of the Heavens.


    Cain fathoms with this Spirit Art, they may be able to delve more into the simrities and differences between Martial and Spirit energy.


    As Amber drifted her eyes away from the Source of Spirit Art, she suddenly felt a fainter, yet noticeable tug from her soul. Her eyes suddenly locked onto one of the spatial rings on Cain''s palm.


    She pointed to one and said, "Hey, bring out the scroll in that one. I sense another decent art within it."


    Slight confusion crossed Cain''s face. His Divine Sense covered that spatial ring, yet didn''t perceive any type of Spirit energy Law principles.


    Shrugging, Cain poured his soul energy into the spatial ring and wasn''t really surprised to feel the Spirit energy sensation Amber had picked out.


    He brought the scroll out, causing a sh of gold and red to sparkle on his palm.


    Cain and Amber furrowed their brows at this scroll.


    A more sinister sensation rippled from the scroll. It felt too strange, almost as if they were in the presence of some type of formless Killing Intent.


    Anyone who would even get close to the scroll would feel as if a brutal killer were right above them. And this brutal killer was seconds away from reaping their lives!


    To Cain and Amber, however, this felt like nothing more than a light tickle.

 Chapter 510 Quiet Fallout

    Cain and Amber simply disrupt this sinister sensation with a small portion of their soul energy.


    Their intrigue was further ignited, however, and Amber began scanning the Spirit insignia runes on the scroll.


    This time, the principles within the runes weren''t a confusing mess of a mist. Amber could just barely make out a set of words within her Spiritual Sea.


    She slowly muttered, "ughtering Art? It appears this is a Spirit Art solely focused on killing and attacking. It holds no other effects besides destroying a person to their core."


    Hearing this, Cain couldn''t help but feel joy. He eagerly told Amber, "Ah, wouldn''t this be perfect for you? With both the Spirit Web Art and this ughtering one, you can easily deal with foes without having to move much. I will also feel more at ease if you have better offensive moves."


    On their journey, it would typically be that Cain took on the offensive side of battle while Amber provided support.


    Thest moment the duo could think where Amber went on the offensive was all the way back on the Heaven Sky after Cain was put out ofmission by an Elder.


    Amber could still recall that moment to this day. In that battle with all those life-sentience beings, she had to rely on purely her soul form to gain an overwhelming edge. She didn''t use any cultivation arts besides her bloodline powers.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have a powerful art at that time, but rather, none of them would''ve provided great aid in battle.


    Though Amber never cared to fight, she did want to achieve victory as soon as possible. Combining Spirit Web Art with ughter Art did seem like the best option for her fighting style.


    Amber helplessly shrugged while taking the golden-red Spirit Scroll. "Don''t think this means I''ll be looking for challenges or anything. I''m more so d about being able to st away whoever I''m facing within seconds."


    "Right, right." Cain nodded. Looking back down to the other spatial ring, he said, "Well then, let''s finish sorting through this stuff and continue with our regr routine. Nothing that happens tomorrow would be rted to us anyway."


    ...


    At first, it was simply another ordinary day within the Cloudsea Holy Land. Disciples and Elders alike went on their days without any concerns at all.


    But this all changed midway through the day.


    A horrifying piece of news, one that shook the entire Holy Land to its core, rattled the mind of everyone.


    That is, the genius Gold World Spirit Master, Senior Master Juo, was mysteriously killed!


    The Gold World Spirit Master who was protected byyers andyers of Golden Spirit formation arrays was killed in his own home without raising any detection!


    Above all, there wasn''t any sign of how he was killed.


    No struggle in his room or lingering remnants of energy or life auras. Senior Master Juo''s blood was vaporized into nothingness, and his own expression was one of utter confusion. He himself didn''t know he died.


    And no other Elders knew how as well.


    Immediately, the Supreme Elders, both Martial cultivators and World Spirit Masters, checked on Senior Master Juo''s natal life crystal. They all at least expected something from seeing thest moments of his life.


    However, to everyone''s utter dismay, Senior Master Juo''s natal life crystal was simrly crushed intoplete nothingness!


    Nobody could extract any information from it. Furthermore, nobody could extract information from the Spirit formations around and inside Senior Master Juo''s house.


    It really was as if he was assassinated by a true ghost!


    Such a mind-shaking event inevitably called for a meeting between Cloudsea''s highest Elders, both Martial and World Spirit Masters.


    But while the higher-ups were urately aware of this tragedy, none of the outer, inner, or even core disciples knew of Senior Master Juo''s death.


    This news was suppressed as tightly as possible. The only disciples privy to this news were the Supreme Elders'' direct disciples and the Divine Decree Lords.


    At this time, in one of the highest points of the genius living quarters was an intricate royal house that rippled an immensely powerful Divine Aura. Anyone getting close would feel as if their breath was being taken away.<sub> </sub>


    Such a powerful house aura could only belong to a Divine Decree Lord. Specifically Divine Decree Lord Wen Shao!


    Inside Wen Shao''s house, a meeting was under its way.


    Two young men sat around a table that had a ring projecting out a light projection. Both men wore solemn expressions. They, who stood near the top of the younger generation, couldn''t help but feel extremely grave.


    One of them exuded the natural presence of a half-step Divine Ruler. But not just any half-step Divine Ruler. One that stood at the absolute peak of the half realm, his very being infinitely close to the state of Supreme Divine Laws.


    He was the number one core-ranking genius, Sun Wei!


    Across from him was the genius whose very being rippled with unfathomable power. Even when his Divine Aura was heavily suppressed, the surrounding air still vibrated with every breath he took. Sun Wei appearedpletely overshadowed when next to this genius.


    This man was, of course, Divine Decree Lord, Wen Shao!


    Both the number one core-ranking disciple and Divine Decree Lord felt utterly stumped at this moment. As they stared into a projection of Senior Master Juo''s crime, neither could form any reasonable thoughts.


    Seconds of silenceter, Wen Shao suddenly sighed. "There shouldn''t be any mistake in our movements. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. For weeks, it seemed as if everything was going smoothly. But now...I can''t fathom any possibility behind this."


    Sun Wei narrowed his eyes, a faint glint sparkling in his pupils. There was one guess he has in mind but didn''t speak on it for all this time.


    But now, after hearing Wen Shao''s befuddled tone, Sun Wei couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    He slowly said, "Lord Shao, could it be them? For years, nothing life-threatening had evere to Senior Master Juo. And now, weeks after those two joined, he suddenly died with no reasonable exnation? I can only think there''s at least something highly suspicious going on."


    Not quick to dismiss the thought, Wen Shao seriously contemted the possibility.


    Cain and Amber were the only new events that happened in a long while. And those two surpassed themon standards of any disciple who had joined before.


    Pinning the me on them could possibly result in a lead. However, Wen Shao was equally quick to dismiss the thought secondster.


    He wearily shook his head. "Even if our Elder has suspicions, how can we possibly go ahead with ming them without even a slight piece of evidence? The Supreme Elders and Royal World Spirit Masters can''t identify any traceable aura around his room or on his corpse. For all we know, this could be the working of a powerful Yin ghost, a rare that could be. Moreover, there are still my brother''s own Elders to consider. We can''t even stir up trouble if we wanted to."


    A long sigh escaped Sun Wei''s lips. This whole case made him honestly feel a bit cold in the feet. Whoever performed this kill would make the very best assassin across the entire God Gxy.


    Sun Wei gloomily said, "So? Do we just have to push on from this event and pretend like it never happens? No matter whether those two did it or not, this will severely affect us in the future."


    In response to Sun Wei''s question, Wen Shao wentpletely still. All manners of ns and thoughts stormed his mind like raging lightning.


    Then, momentster, Wen Shao''s body suddenly jerked. His expression cleared and his eyes stayed limpidly calm. His whole entire bearing appeared as smooth as water.


    Wen Shao calmly said, "Under me, you are the strongest one, Sun Wei. After thatst recording of Lee, there''s no point in antagonizing him unless I can convince the direct disciples. But even then, that''s a rough feat for me. No matter how much talk or other means are used, everything will alwayse down to personal strength. Thus, unless we can find a perfect opportunity, we will bide our time until the 5 Divine King inheritance opens up. After this event, it''s like I always said. My brother and those two Emperor Tier geniuses will bepletely irrelevant."


    The way Wen Shao flowingly spoke could inspire confidence in anyone. Sun Wei certainly felt all of his ease and tension greatly relieved. His confusion began to dissipate, and he appeared much more causal.


    "Indeed, Lord Shao. I''ve heard that the Supreme Elders are close to hosting their selection of new direct disciples. And while this event may cause that one to dy a bit, I know that Lee and Xun will participate. Ambitious people like them would never want to wholly rely on other ambitious people. I will participate at most just to witness their progress. But even with the great possibility of them bing direct disciples, it won''t be able to disturb you, Lord Shao."


    At this point, Wen Shao suddenly cracked a small smirk. "I won''t lie and admit that them bing direct disciples won''t be troublesome. But Lee and Xun will be in for a rude awakening if they continue to act this way around them. Even I need to tread seriously around those people."


    "Ah, that''s right!" Sun Wei''s grin turned malicious. "Half-step Divine Rulers can''t ever bepared to a full Divine Ruler. Even I can admit this. I can only hope they''ll be taught a pleasant lesson by them."


    Neither Sun Wei nor Wen Shao, in now or in a million years, would believe that either Cain or Amber can bridge the gap from half-step Divine Ruler to full Divine Ruler.


    Even if the duo reaches the peak of the Divine Star realm in the future, their prowess can''t possibly breach the wide gulf that is the Supreme Divine Law levels and an Inner World''s Dao Origin.


    In their eyes, it would be far, far toote for when the duo finally bes full-fledge Divine Ruler cultivators. Any weird premonition they may have felt was forcefully cleared away.

 Chapter 511 Elder Hengs Mission

    At this time, in another section of the royal genius living quarters, Wen Dao and Jiang Ling were reacting to Senior Master Juo''s death.


    Inside Wen Dao''s house, he and Jiang Ling were simrly analyzing the light projection of the crime scene. Solemn expressions were seemingly stered on both Wen Dao''s and Jiang Ling''s faces.


    Though they may have their differences with Wen Shao, it was still an overall loss to them since Senior Master Juo is dead.


    Wen Dao gently sighed. "It''s impossible to trace who exactly did this. But, it would be best to cover up this news as much as possible. I could only imagine what either the Fire Star Holy Land or the Purple Radiance Holy Land would do with this news."


    "Most likely gain a false sense of confidence. A fall of a Gold World Spirit Master is nearly equivalent to several ancient Holy King Elders falling." Jiang Ling shook his head while talking.


    In the back of his and Wen Dao''s minds, there was one thought that flickered into their minds. However, they quickly suppressed this thought, believing it to be just as ridiculous as everyone else thought.


    Wen Dao continues to say, "With this, the Supreme disciple selection will be dyed a bit. When that timees, I doubt you will be sessful, Ling. But at the very least, you should closely obverse them when the timees."


    Jiang Ling suddenly stilted. All thoughts about Cain and Amber made his emotions highly unstable. He slowly said, "If those two really make into the selection, wouldn''t this greatly change things for us? I mean, what those direct disciples can receive is sometimes better than the special benefits you can receive, Lord Dao."


    Wen Dao calmly nodded and didn''t deny it. But his confidence never once wavered. "Be that as they may, but don''t forget that unless they reach the Divine Ruler realm, we don''t have to bepletely worried about them. Maybe this is just a false rumor or actual fact, but I''ve read sources that detail how some of the ancient Divine Rulers couldn''t ovee the gulf of the Divine Ruler realm, no matter if their prowess were two major realms higher."


    "Really? Not even Divine Mortals?"


    Jiang Ling was genuinely surprised. He never saw a Divine Mortal in the flesh but had always taken those ancient texts to heart. Thinking on it for a moment further, Jiang Ling still had traces of doubt in his eyes.


    "Still, would the Divine Ruler realm really inhibit those two? From what they continue to show, this seems a little..."


    "I understand your concerns, but just have some confidence, Ling." Wen Dao slowly smiled. "The 5 Divine King Inheritance is upon us soon and it would be far toote for those two to even reach the Divine Star realm. No matter how great their speed is, they won''t have the qualification to participate in this inheritance. Afterward, we can efficiently deal with them and my brother."


    "I see, then it will be as you say, Lord Dao." Jiang Ling spoke, seemingly convinced.


    But in the depths of his soul, he didn''t forget this weird premonition like everyone else.


    ...


    Since Senior Master Juo''s death, a few weeks have already passed.


    Outer, Inner, and Core disciples were all blissfully unaware of anything, continuing their daily training with excitement.


    The World Spirit Master disciples all assumed Senior Master Juo was in closed-door training. And even the high Holy King Elders had no awareness of the dramatic shift of Senior Master Juo''s death.


    Cain and Amber were, of course, diligently training without any interruption to their daily lives. They were informed by Jiang Ling of Senior Master Juo''s death and properly expressed their regards.


    But other than that, nobody else bothered to press this news to the duo.


    Now, as weeks have already passed, the duo actually found themselves in a different cloudy area that had only one royal house.


    Cain and Amber simply took in their surroundings. The clouds here all appeared mystical. They can obverse mysterious, strange rune patterns engraved into each passing cloud.


    Waves of iparably refreshing aura washed over their entire beings. It was as if every particle of air they inhaled was filled with energy principles far beyond their current understanding.


    The principles of both the Heaven and Earth andplex Source Laws stimted the duo''s Spiritual Sea. They could cultivate here and see some good results.


    But where the energy principles were the deepest and mostplex came from the single royal house.


    The appearance of the house wasn''t anything that the duo didn''t seen before. Yet its aurapletely surpassed someone like Wen Dao in every way.


    The house represented a doorway to an entirely transcended level of principles and power. Crossing this threshold would bring anyone into a world where the way they see the universe haspletely changed.


    This was the faint energy principle of a supreme Holy King Master!<sub> </sub>


    Indeed, on this day, Cain and Amber were invited by Elder Heng to meet her in her private chambers. A privilege a very select few could actually enjoy.


    Cain lightly sighed. He transmitted to Amber, ''Even the residence of a Holy King is so majestic. Just standing here is making me feel as if I''m going to transition into a greater being.''


    Amber couldn''t help but nod along. ''Gold World Spirit Masters, Royal ss level, Holy King, Divine Rulers, Primal Sovereign...it really makes you think how small we are. At least, as of now. Can''t imagine us staying slow for any amount of time.''


    ''Mn. But that''s all for the future. Let''s see what Elder Heng wants.'' As Cain spoke, he ignited Elder Heng''s contact ring.


    ? A purple spark shed, but he didn''t hear her charming voice. Instead, the sensation of space twists and pulled the duo.


    The next moment they blinked their eyes, they were in a gorgeous courtyard.


    Cain and Amber didn''t get a chance to look around as they felt their souls pull towards a being right in front of them.


    A beautiful maiden who naturally exuded an overwhelming aura sat at a small table meant for tea.


    Elder Heng wore a calm smile as her gaze trailed over Cain and Amber.


    Cain and Amber felt a shiver from their souls. In this brief moment, they inclined to walk over like mindless drones without another word.


    But before taking another step forward, Cain and Amber''s Inner Soul World forcefully cast off this unresistible pressure. Soul energy surged through their bodies and into their Spiritual Sea, jolting them from a potential trance.


    Cain and Amber then calmed themselves before taking even steps forward.


    When they were calmly seated at the table, Elder Heng''s smile turned radiant.


    She honestly praised, "So it seems neither of you was cking off in your soul cultivation. The aura of any Holy King master contains energy principles closer to the Greater Dao. As you all have absorbed andprehended Law energy principles from Dao Cores and the Heaven and Earth, it would be near impossible for even top-ranking core disciples to resist the pressure."


    Cain and Amber respectfully nodded. Cain said, "Elder Heng, you''re too generous. Amber and I still have a long way to go before making any noticeable progress with the soul."


    "Indeed, your journey is a long one. However, it''s still miles ahead of all the other geniuses. And this is precisely why I have called you two here."


    Cain''s and Amber''s eyes brightly lit up. Sinceing here, they never had to do a single sect mission and could simply focus on their cultivation. Now, getting a task from a Holy King Elder is probably the highest task they can receive.


    Elder Heng exined, "I can tell Martial nephew Lee''s desire for two or more Dao Laws is still strong. So, after a little bit of exploring, I found a mission for you two. The content is straightforward. All you two need to do is find and kill a Demonic Dao Ice Spirit that is continually terrorizing cities around the regional jungle. Have you two ever heard of a Demonic Dao Ice Spirit?"


    Cain and Amber traded looks. Cain waspletely confused, while Amber had a slight realization.


    Turning back over, Amber said, "Uhm, I believe I have only surface-level knowledge of them, Elder Heng. From what I can recall, these spirits are all superior to any other Dao beast. They are created through special means of the Heaven and Earth, right?"


    Elder Heng nodded. "That''s the mostmon thing to know of them. But specifically, these are Spirits that are birth from regions with absolute extreme Yin Essence Qi. This type of Qi is formally called the Nether Yin Qi of the universe."


    "Something like that actually exists?" Cain asked, genuinely surprised. He continued to say, "Guessing it, beings born from Nether Yin Qi or the opposite should be even more dangerous than the mindless Dao Beast, right?"


    "That''s right. Every being born from either Nether Yin Qi or Pure Yang Qi is the natural enemy of the entire God Gxy. Some say this is Heavens'' way of trying to eliminate those trying to go against the natural order and return things to how they always were. Either way, when meeting these Demonic Dao Spirits, there is no discussion. Only killing."


    Like anything in the Heavens, once the umtion is enough, a qualitative change will ur. Yin and Yang Qi are one of the most essential foundational energies across the entire universe.


    It''s energy that both builds upon the rules and structures of the universe. After billions and millions of years, it was inevitable that the mutation of source energy would ur.


    Simr to how Dao Beasts provide nourishment to the environment, whether they live or die, these Demonic Dao Spirit also provides their own unique nourishment. It seemed like they were infinitely respawning, just like Dao Beasts.


    This thought didn''t put either Cain or Amber at ease.

 Chapter 512 Quasi-Saint Weapons

    A concerning thought struck Cain. He slowly asked, "From what it seems, these Demonic Dao Spirits seem much more dangerous and powerful than the beasts. Are they a huge problem across the God Gxies?"


    Here, Elder Heng got slightly serious. "Despite what you may think, these spirits are not infinite like the beasts. However, as you said, each of them is infinitely more powerful and intelligent. These Spirits all have the same level of intelligence as us Divine Beings, some even surpassing us. It would be best if we could co-exist with them. But, with their extreme personalities, such a thought is only a fool''s dream."


    "Throughout history, they have never been aplete race-threatening danger, such as Crystal Spirits or the Primal Vaisers. But we can never locate the original source of where these Spiritse from. They are small in number, but every one of them is equally dangerous. The Spirit you will be facing has a cultivation base equal to a half-step Divine Ruler. And it''s been reported that it can faintly pressure a full-fledged Divine Ruler."


    Elder Heng paused. She suddenly shed the duo a grin and said, "I wanted to give you two more context before sending you off to danger. I hope this doesn''t sway your decision."


    Listening to everything, there still wasn''t any hesitation on either Cain''s or Amber''s face.


    Cain calmly said, "We are grateful for Elder Heng''s advice, but we will stillplete this mission. Though, I still want to ask, just what can we gain from these spirits? Like Dao Beasts, since they''re birth from the Heaven and Earth, I''m sure they can produce something we can use."


    "That''s right. If you can kill a Demonic Dao Spirit, you will be able to gain their Spirit Core. Refining and then absorbing this core will enhance your foundation in both your Inner World and Spiritual Sea. It will have a greater effect if the core matches your Law affinity. Since you want to study another Law, I feel like this would be an appropriate choice for you, Lee."


    As Elder Heng finished exining, she tossed over a spatial ring to Cain.


    "In here is the map to locate the Nether Yin Being. It shouldn''t be too far of travel with your current prowess."


    Cain caught the ring and bowed. He and Amber were just about to stand up when Elder Heng suddenly stopped them.


    She asked, "By the way, have you two visited our treasury yet? From what I have seen, you two mainly spend all of your time training, right?"


    Until now, it never urred in Cain and Amber''s minds that their equipment is severely lower than everyone else. Neither of them wore any defensive clothing and their weapons are still just Master Grade True Spirit.


    Truthfully, the duo did feel a bit hesitant about iming better gear in the past.


    The cost of these gears goes for an immensely sky-high price. Without a proper source of ie, they would wring themselves dry trying to attain powerful gear.


    The Zhou Family potentially had great gear they could exchange for from their battle. But the ones that would suit them the best would''ve taken far too long to im.


    However, now, in a high-tier Holy Land with high ess, Cain and Amber knew there was a great opportunity right in front of them.


    Cain sheepishly smiled as he said, "We haven''t found the right time for it, Elder Heng. But certainly, before this mission, we will take a trip over there."


    "Good. Before you go, take this." Elder Heng flicked over a cloud shape badge. "With this, you will be able to purchase several Quasi-Saint weapons free of charge. Do not worry about owing me a favor. I simply want to see geniuses seed."


    Since Elder Heng clearly wasn''t asking for any favors, Cain and Amber didn''t refuse. They deeply bowed and simultaneously said, "We thank Elder Heng for this graciousness."


    Looking back up, Cain nodded. "We will go to the treasury now, Elder Heng. Thank you once again."


    With a simple smile, Elder Heng waved her hand, sending the duo out of her residency.


    Alone, she quietly sighed. "At base, that boy can already match the very top of half-step Divine Rulers. With a Quasi-Saint weapon, just how much more will he grow?"


    ...


    The instant Cain and Amber had left, they quickly rushed over to the Cloudsea''s treasury. It was a simple journey through several transmission arrays.


    Soon enough, the duo was teleported in front of a luxurious pce. Cloud runes pattern all across the pce, every rune exuding this mysterious, ancient aura.


    Anyone would be able to feel the time of this ce. It has perhaps been here for over tens of thousands of years, providing Cloudsea Holy Land with essential support.


    Cain and Amber quickly strolled right in. As the sensations of space pulled them, they ended up in a massive, yet neatly ordered shop.


    Everything here was aligned into perfect rows that detailed the item in the aisle and the rank of this row of items.


    There were a considerable amount of disciples here. All who saw the duo regarded them with greater respect and reverence. The respect they had during their first days here has been amplified by dozens of degrees.


    Cain and Amber didn''t waste any time as they quickly scanned for the Quasi-Saint aisle.


    Once their gazesnded on that aisle, they noticed there barely weren''t any other disciples gathered around.<sub> </sub>


    The duo promptly went over to the aisle and carefully examined the wide selection of weapons and armor hanging off the stands. Though they still didn''t have any defensive gear, Cain and Amber weren''t particrly looking for one.


    Neither of their battle styles ever involved taking hits or prolonging their fights. They both want to achieve the best results as soon as possible.


    Cain wants to specifically dominate while Amber wants to instantly rid of her problems. Their motto followed the line that the best defense was a powerful offensive.


    Scanning for a couple of minutes, Cain eventually set his sights on a unique-looking sword.


    The sword reminded him of someone he didn''t see in months. He nearly cracked a smile, thinking to himself, ''I wonder how is Xun doing? With her intelligence, she should be able to preserve her life. She may evene across a lucky opportunity.''


    Cain shook his head from the past and focused on the unique sword


    The sword''s ded part was entirely pitch ck, darker than the pits of the abyss themselves. But even with extreme darkness, one could still pot very intricate Dragon rune markings carved all along the ded part.


    <o>,m The Dragon Runes didn''t just appear on the de part. Its sword hilt as well was designed in the same rune pattern.</o>


    The pitch ck dragon sword wasn''t overly long, around the same length as his Spiral Sword. It would fitfortably in his palm without needing to expend any extra energy.


    The longer he stared into the pitch-ck Dragon sword, Cain started to feel an odd sensation. Something very instinctive began to gradually emerge from the depths of his beings.


    He felt a natural calling from this de. That instinctive sensation stimted to the point where a stirring erupted from his soul.


    At this time, other wandering disciples took notice of Cain''s intrigue with the Dragon Sword. Nobody thought it was weird he was in the Quasi-Saint aisle. They more so had odd thoughts about the sword specifically.


    "Hey...isn''t it that ursed de? I can''t even remember thest time somebody used that defective thing."


    "It had to be one of the Eldest direct Martial siblings. I can remember him using this de for one match and nearly ughtering himself and that Fire Star Holy Land supreme disciple in one move! So much power for so much risk."


    "Can Martial brother Lee control this thing? I wouldn''t really be surprised if he can..."


    At this point, many forget that Cain''s cultivation base is still in the Great Divine Sea realm. People simply associated him as a half-step Divine Ruler without even being one.


    Only he could create miracles, such as destroying the absolute top-tier disciples. Perhaps he can make another one?


    Cain, of course, ignored all surrounding conversation, intently focusing on the Dragon sword.


    Grasping the pitch-ck Dragon sword, Cain instantly felt a tingle through his palm. His eyes widened as his pupils glowed with brilliant lights.


    The Dragon runes on the sword as well slightly vibrated and flickered with tiny ck lights.


    Inside Cain''s Spiritual Sea, a swirl of ck essence energy had appeared. With Cain''sprehension abilities, he was able to identify the essence energy as power from the Dragon sword''s Dragon Runes markings.


    Cain wasn''t sure why this sword instantlytched onto him. But he didn''t let the opportunity go to waste. His soul energy poured into the de''s essence energy and began to rapidly grasp its principles.


    The process went remarkably smoothly for Cain. It felt as if he understood the basis of these energy principles a long time ago. He was merely filling in the nks of what he seemingly had forgotten.


    It was very faint, but his bloodline vibrated. As if it wanted tomunicate with this Dragon Sword.


    Cain closed his eyes for a second. His palm clenched down on the Dragon Sword. The whole entire de started to tremble violently.


    Watching this, Amber''s eyes narrowed. Her Divine Sense red out at full focus. She scanned Cain up and down but found something incredibly strange.


    No overwhelming aura that can rule the world red out of Cain. Nor did the Dragon Sword ripple with power that smashes apart space.


    Nobody would be able to detect a hint of energy from the man or the de.


    The disciples passing by only held gazes of curiosity before continuing with their own tasks. After all, everyone will only know Cain''s result when using it in battle.


    But, for some peculiar reason, Amber felt her bloodline and soul just faintly stir. As if there was some kind calling from Cain that spoke directly to her entire being.

 Chapter 513 Diligent Training

    Amber almost took a subconscious step forward. She felt wholly entranced by this sensation.


    However, as soon as the sensation came, it instantly vanished.


    Amber''s eyes jerked up, looking around at them. Everywhere she looked, not a single disciple or wander Elder took notice of them.


    It wasn''t strange at all for disciples to grasp the gear and give it a small test run. All others simply thought Cain was undergoing a simr process.


    Amber turned back over, a glint shing in her eyes. ''Senior Wei has always said that Dragons aren''t exclusive to one family or n. They are quite sparse across the God Gxy. It''s not impossible to get their hands on some blood. But to make him react so intensely...?''


    At this time, Cain''s eyes flung wide open. A sh of dark light flickered from his pupils before instantly vanishing.


    Cain slowly looked over the stand where the Dragon Sword came from and slowly muttered, "Dragon Swift Sword...alright. This will be perfect for me."


    He then turned to Amber, feeling highly amused by the serious, contemtive look in her eyes.


    He transmitted to her, ''Believe it or not, but I already mastered 5% of this weapon''s energy principles. It''s probably what you''re thinking. Somehow, whoever made this de, it can just barely stimte my bloodline, as if it was a natural calling.''


    Amber had to stop herself from eximing out in genuine surprise. Her eyes did widen, however. ''Jeez, you know how long it takes for an average genius toprehend 5% of a Quasi-Saint Weapon? Hell, do you remember how long it took you to master a small portion of the Spiral Sword?''


    Just like with Laws, cultivation arts, the Heaven and Earth or Spirit energy, the higher the form of energy it is, the longer it will take toprehend it.


    Quasi-Saint Martial Weapons have a more rigorous standard than most. One would need toprehend the Gold-level World Spirit Master rune markings and the Divine Ruler origin energy principles that make up the weapon.


    In this feat, one could say Cain had instantlyprehended a very small portion of the energy principles of a Divine Ruler!


    Even for Cain, Amber found that far too shocking. She calmed herself and continue to say, ''Did that connection to your blood have anything to do with this instantaneousprehension? I wouldn''t be surprised if it did.''


    Cain casually shrugged. ''It had to be something in my bloodline and soul. These two don''t react easily, so whatever principles are in this sword is like a natural calling for me. I doubt I will have an easier timeprehending the rest of its energy principles. But at the very least, it''s far stronger than my Spiral Sword, even at a 5% state.''


    Amber lightly sighed. ''If you say so. Since you chose your weapon, let''s hurry up and get mine.''


    Keeping it moving was a motto Cain and Amber subconsciously have. Whatevermon-sense-breaking thing that urs would only be expected to happen in their minds.


    But of course, the duo didn''t want to broadcast what had happened to the world. That would be far too much of a chaotic storm they wouldn''t be able to handle.


    Not ones to waste time, Cain and Amber quickly shuffled over to the World Spirit Master portion of the treasury pce. They shuffled through the aisle until they came upon the Red-ss section.


    Entering it, Amber took the lead in scanning the various Spirit energy gear here.


    Amber didn''t have a bloodline or soul connection to rely on. However, her Divine Sense was still able to faintly detect which Spirit gear had the mostplex Spirit energy Law principles.


    Like with Martial items, there was a mix of armor clothing, and offensive weapons.


    Amber, of course, went straight for the offensive Spirit Weapons. She sauntered right over to a five-inch, red-colored staff on a stand.


    Various Spirit insignia runes were patterned by all the staff. Every rune exuded rippling Spirit energy principles that lower Red-ss Masters would have no chance of understanding.


    When Cain saw this staff, he nearly faltered. This staff had an eerily simr appearance to those fantasy mage staff he saw in games in his previous homeworld.


    From the base to the tip of the red staff, everything held an intricate design. Along with the Spirit insignia runes, there were also dimly colored jewels decorating the staff.


    At the top of the staff was a small, red crystal. Flickers of lights sparsely shed out of the crystal. Every light held more intense Spirit energy principles than any other spot on the staff.


    Cain suddenly had a queer thought. Truthfully, with how varied and magical World Spirit Master are, they are almost like mages.


    From all the World Spirit Masters he saw, there has never been one who fights up close. Even battle-orientated World Spirit Masters keep attacks at a safe distance.


    ''Now all we need is Kali and we''ll be a full party again,'' Cain mused to himself.


    At the same time, Amber had already picked up the red-colored staff. She muttered out loud, "The Red Noble Staff, huh? Yes..."<sub> </sub>


    Amber closed her eyes. Her Spiritual Sea went into over gear as her soul energy sank into the Spirit energy Law principles swirling there.


    Compared to Cain, Amber used several minutes for herprehension. It''s still incredible speed when considering all the other geniuses.


    Amber slowly opened her eyes, lights of red Spirit energy flickering from her pupils before dissipating.


    She transmitted to Cain, ''Not as amazing as you, but I''m confident in reachingbat use after a few days of meditation.''


    ''Perfect. I wanted to make another breakthrough anyway before taking this mission. Higher cultivation would give us more ease when controlling these weapons,'' Cain decided.


    With their weapons and n decided, the duo went on to check out their items.


    The Elder overseeing the treasure was an ordinary-looking, middle-aged man. His presence didn''t seem real at all. He blended perfectly into the background, which can cause any and everyone to ignore him.


    But nobody would dare to do so. As this man was a mighty, Holy King Master!


    A Holy King master such as this Elder would rarely show interest in the younger generation. The ones who can wouldn''t bothering here as they already have signature items.


    But when the Elder witnessed Cain and Ambering up, his attention instantly spiked. It surged even more when seeing just which Quasi-Saint weapon Cain chose.


    His eyes flickered with aplex light. When the duo reached the stand, the Elder spoke first in an advising tone.


    "Martial nephew, are you sure you want to choose this de? Since you haven''t been here long, I''m not sure if you know of its rumors."


    "Oh? What rumors? We haven''t explored too deeply in the past tales here." Cain expressed genuine interest.


    The Holy King Elder took a long look at the Dragon Swift Sword before saying, "Truthfully, not much is known about the de itself. It has apparently been around for more than two thousand years. One of our Supreme Elder had one day decided to drop this sword off at the treasury without any exnation. Since then, many disciples came to master this sword. However, they all failed in the end. Even the direct disciples and Divine Decree Lords failed to gain a reasonable hold over it."


    This arouses Cain and Amber''s interest even more. Especially when considering this Dragon Swift Sword heavily reacted to Cain''s bloodline.


    Cain curiously asked, "If it''s so, then why keep this de? And just why didn''t the Supreme Elder seek to enhance the de for himself?"


    "I am unsure why Supreme Elder never wanted the de himself. As I said, no other exnations came from him. However, this sword''s power truly is terrifying. One of your Eldest Martial brothers used this de to heavily injure a Fire Star Holy Land''s direct disciple to the point of a near death. Moreover, that direct disciple was in Mid Stage Divine Ruler while your Martial brother was just a freshly broken in Early Divine Ruler."


    "However, this nearly came at the cost of your Martial brother''s life. He could barely afford one move before nearly killing himself. Even when his cultivation increased, it was still impossible to control this sword beyond one move. I hope Martial nephew will take this into consideration." The Holy King Elder exined.


    For Cain and Amber, this didn''t dissuade them in the slightest. In fact, Cain became greatly excited. A powerful weapon like this will suit him for a long time!


    Whether or not the destructive force of this weapon can affect him remains to be seen.


    But Cain felt pretty confident. Not only he has Chaos energy, but it also seems to be some sort of connection between his bloodline and this sword.


    Thus, Cain disyed an adamant expression as he said, "I thank Elder for the advice. However, I still want to choose this weapon."


    As Cain spoke, he already took out Elder Heng''s special badge.


    When seeing the badge, the Holy King Elder could only sigh. "Then I wish Martial nephew the best of luck."


    Cain confidently smiled. Even Amber couldn''t hide her intrigue. They know their days ahead are finally going to be much more interesting.


    ...


    Several weeks have passed since Cain and Amber had received Elder Heng''s mission.


    The duo underwent their most diligent round of cultivation yet in these several weeks. They focused on purely maximizing their best in their fields for the most efficient results.


    Cain barely took any breaks. And even Amber applied herself to serious meditation.


    No matter how strong their current prowess is, the duo never wants to be unprepared. They wouldn''t be able to regret it if they do.

 Chapter 514 Jin Ya Joins The Duo

    Such strenuous work even made Cain and Amber feel a bit fatigued at times.


    However, all of their hard work paid off in the end.


    Cain had finally breached Late Stage Great Divine Sea, forming over 200 essence Marks! Every essence mark was, of course, filled with exceedingly deep and highlyplex energy principles.


    His Divine Lightning Lawprehension as well reached the Peak Stage, giving him a full 70% control over Divine Lightning Law essence energy. This, of course, increased the base power of his already powerful Draconic Lightning essence.


    Amber had made the exact same progress. She as well reached the Late Stage Great Divine Sea and Peak Stage of her Divine Shadow Lawprehension.


    In her Spirit energy, she had finally reached the Peak Layer, giving her 80% control over red-ss Spirit energy.


    Thanks to the Source of Spirit Art, her rate of improvement has seen a monstrous increase. It would be even more if she didn''t use it sparingly to cover herself from the masses.


    With their improved cultivation, their prowess increased by leaps and bounds.


    Cain simply knew that absolutely no half-step Divine Ruler can challenge him or Amber if she fully uses her Spirit energy.


    But this all came at a cost.


    The Heavenly Grade Dao Core Fragment, a very potent resource that can make highly talented disciple rush through the Great Divine Sea realm, now only had 10% of its essence energy!


    This left Cain and Amber a little exasperated. They knew their Inner World was far more special than others. But they didn''t think it would be to this degree where their essence marks need exceedingly rich resources to advance.


    Soon enough, they were going to need simr quality resources to simply reach the Extreme Great Divine Sea stage.


    But that was a problem for the near future.


    While their cultivation resource left them a bit confused, Cain and Amber could at least take sce in that their Soul Cultivation has greatly improved.


    To their shock, the Soul Nourishment Art actually went perfectly with their Divine Seal Art. Their Soul Cultivation has amplified by at least four times with it.


    As of now, Cain''s Inner Soul World has 400 Soul Law Marks while Amber has 350 Soul Law Marks.


    They still weren''t close to the required standards of what an Inner Soul World was supposed to have at this point. However, this high amount of Soul Law Marks brought a qualitative change to their soul energy.


    Theirprehension ability and energy control ability considerably improved. Performingplex Martial Skills came more naturally and used a little bit less of their energy reserves.


    The improvement of Cain''s soul especially helped with his Chaos energyprehension. At the end of his hard work, he was now only steps away from reaching the very peak of the 3rdyer.


    The Chaos Words no longer gave him a great migraine and started to make a small amount of sense.


    Cain and Amber also didn''t forget to improve their weapon energyprehension. Their currentprehension made them feelpletely at ease when using them in an intense battle.


    It wasn''t close to being 50% of its full power, but still enough to tremendously boost their prowess beyond belief.


    With everything they have now, the duo knew it was finally time toplete Elder Heng''s mission.


    On this day, Cain and Amber had left their residency, flying and then teleporting straight into the general za of the Holy Land.


    The duo was prepared to continue toward the transmission array that took them to the outside world. However, at this moment, a voice called out to them and a Divine Aura rapidly approached.


    "Martial brother, sister! Wait up! I have decided!"


    Amusement danced in Cain''s and Amber''s eyes. The duo looked over to see that Jin Ya hurriedly flying over to them. Determination filled her face as if she had just made a monumental decision.


    Cain internally remarked on Jin Ya''s current cultivation. ''She''s just a step away from the Middle Stage. Her Divine Aura also feels much more denser and a bit misty. People on her level would barely be able toprehend her Divine Aura at all. Not bad...''


    On her own, Cain didn''t believe Jin Ya could make such progress. He fully knew well she had such high achievements because of his personal training with her.


    Jin Ya was a diligent student who took all of his teachings to heart.


    Though, Cain was d the teaching mainly rely on the precise maniption of his lightning energy principles. Through this way could Jin Yae upon her own discovery about her cultivation.


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen were the others who also benefited from Cain''s principles guidance. Although, their rate of improvement wasn''t as significant as Jin Ya''s.


    Cain simply chalked it up to Jin Ya''s more determined Divine Will of self-improvement.


    At this time, Jin Ya had already stopped close to the duo. She calmed herself with a deep breath and then transmission to them, ''If you two have no trouble with it, then I would like toe along for this mission.''


    Cain and Amber weren''t surprised at her proposal. In fact, Cain was the one who informed Jin Ya of Elder Heng''s mission. It wasn''t particrly a great secret in the first ce.<sub> </sub>


    Moreover, Cain felt that Jin Ya would genuinely benefit from real-world experience.


    Beforeing here, she practically lived a life of a wandering vagabond to steadily improve on her cultivation. Higher intense situations should be able to provide much more benefits to her mind.


    Amber only kept her faint amusement towards the situation. She transmitted to Cain, ''Had a feeling a simrly crazed cultivation nut wouldn''t miss out on this chance. She better be mentally prepared.''


    With a small smile, Cain transmitted to Jin Ya, ''Alright, since you decided, you cane along. But, you''ll need to listen to our instructions. Is that okay?''


    Jin Ya nodded without any hesitation. ''Naturally. It''s already enough that you two are gracious to take me along as I burden. I won''t do anything else to drag you down.''


    She spoke as if she was just a damseltching onto the duo. But truthfully, Cain and even Amber know Jin Ya can contend with ordinary Middle Stage Divine Star warriors.


    When considering the average masses, she''s far cut above the general popce of Divine Realm cultivators. But at the same time, it''s also a good mindset to know one''s limit and when they''re hopelessly outssed.


    Cain nodded at Jin Ya and turned over to Amber. ''Alright,e on. And when we leave, don''t resist any energy thates around you.''


    The trio made great haste without a second of dy. They smoothly enter into the transmission array leading to the outside world.


    As the sensation of space twisted and sucked them, the trio opened their eyes to the clear skies right above Sky Bless City.


    Cain scanned his gaze over the enormous metropolis of a city below him, noting that it''s been some time since they havest seen the outside world.


    Amber wore her typical in expression while Jin Ya took one look over Sky Bless City before settling her attention on the duo.


    She curiously asked, "I''ve wanted to ask before, but just how will we travel? Do you have a secret transportation out here? I would''ve believed you would already have gotten a beast''s mount before leaving."


    It''s no secret that Divine Realm cultivators are unfathomably powerful and extremely fast. Just with their Inner World alone can some Divine Star cultivators surpass the sound barrier.


    The rare cultivators with space affinity can traverse countries in mere minutes.


    But for long-distance traveling, going at high speed was cost efficient.


    Not everyone was like Cain with abnormal energy reserves that allow them to continually use power like its nothing.


    Even Primal Sovereign Elders utilize long-distance transmission arrays, beast mounts, or Spirit Ships. Some beast mounts and Spirit ships signify the great status of a cultivator.


    Cain could''ve used a beast mount to showcase his high status as a Holy Land top disciple. But he didn''t want to waste time with that kind of white noise.


    He simply told Jin Ya, "In my cultivation, I have a movement art that''s better than using external means. Don''t resist my energy."


    As he finished speaking, Cain waved his hand, casting out Draconic Lightning essence. Streams of electricity converged around the trio, forming a solid barrier.


    Unknown to Jin Ya, Chaos energy flowed all throughout the Lightning barrier.


    Jin Ya perked up. She scanned the barrier''s energy principles with her Divine Sense and began perceiving itsplex principles. Throughout it all, she never once sensed Chaos energy principles.


    However, Jin Ya wouldn''t get the time to obverse. Not when she felt the sensation of space rapidly twist.


    Before her eyes, the scenery turned into aplete blur!


    Her Divine eyesight couldn''t make out anything. It nearly felt like she was getting teleported through a transmission array!


    Only difference is that this is of Cain''s own prowess.


    Jin Ya couldn''t help but think, ''Is this his actual ability? Then again, in all of his fights, whenever he moves, it''s practically instantaneous. The rumors Lee has a space affinity might not be false after all...''


    At this time, Cain hurriedly teleported them to the mission point. His Divine Sense could route out the perfect way as he recalled Elder Heng''s map to the absolute t.


    In only a few seconds, the trio had teleported out of Sky Bless City and into the massive wild ins.


    Cain didn''t stop teleporting, crossing hundreds of miles of distance in seconds.


    Nearing the peak of the 3rdyer granted him further ease with controlling Chaotic teleportation. Plus, his Inner Soul World also cut the cost of teleportation and minimizes the strain on his soul.


    Nobody could stop the trio even if they wanted to. Cain simply went far too fast for any Great Divine Sea or Divine Star cultivator to respond to.


    Around twenty minutester, the trio had ended up in the same jungle they used to head towards the Lake Of Stars.

 Chapter 515 Nether Ice Spirit

    This time traveling in the jungle region, Cain chose a route in the opposite direction of the Lake Of Stars.


    At first, the trio could still detect other groups of cultivators and Dao Beast wandering the area. Traces of energy collision had even vibrated the air from time to time.


    But the longer they went on this specific route, the less popted it became.


    Five minutes into this route and the trio couldn''t sense a single other soul.


    Cain stopped using chaotic teleportation at this point. He dispersed the Lightning barrier and took the lead at the front.


    Both Cain and Amber werepletely fine as they walked through the eerily quiet jungle.


    Only Jin Ya appeared slightly concerned. She journeyed many times pre her Holy Land days. To wide-open ins filled with bandits and Dao Beast, mysterious Spirit jungles crawling with traps, and the darkest caves that have untold danger.


    But for some peculiar reason, this part of the jungle made her skin slightly crawl.


    Some of the trees were entirely coated in a sickly blue glow. The light shining off these trees would give one a strange sense of nausea.


    Dead bushes and nts littered the nt they traveled on. It was as if this part of the jungle haven''t been explored in years.


    Above all, the most ominous aspect was the absolute silence. Even the air seemed to have gone deadly silent.


    Jin Ya had her Divine hearing heightened to its maximum. But all the sound she can hear was the crunching of her, Cain''s, and Amber''s footsteps.


    At times, Jin Ya swear she even heard a slight tap on the trees or a dead bush just meters away from them.


    Every time Jin Ya would look over, nothing but the eerie silent jungle would greet her vision.


    Jin Ya had to surge some of her soul energy just to quell her nerves. She then transmitted to the duo, ''Before today, I did some more research about this Demonic Dao Spirit. I''ve heard despite their biases and hatred against everything that isn''t them, they are sinisterly intelligent. Their records prove that a Demonic Dao Spirit had even tricked a legendary Heavenly Venerate existence. Nether Ice Spirits are known to trap their opponents without them even realizing it. Could we be...?''


    ''You don''t have to stress too much, Martial Sister.'' Cain lightly spoke. ''These Ice Spirits are just a slightlyrger threats than the regr cultivator. The only troublesome thing is their special abilities.''


    Amber spoke up into the conversation, lightly giggling. ''Amusing about this is that some of these Spirits can end up withpletely useless abilities or one so overpowering. Those who have those useless powers end up just hiding them in shame. It''s like a blessing and curse for them.''


    Cain spoke next. ''The Spirit we''re going for isn''t anything too special besides its massively high prowess. I''ve already made several ns around this Spirit. It''s just a manner of finding him at this point.


    ''I see. You two really overly prepared,'' Jin Yamented, feeling her intrigue park. ''Martial brother and sister really work hard. In fact, all I have ever seen you two doing is training. I won''t pry into other matters, but do you two invest time into something else? I''m curious. Other people sometimes tell me I shouldn''t be this determined about my cultivation.''


    Cain gave a good chuckle. ''People who say that just have a different mindset than us. For you and I, Martial Sister, exploring the Heaven and Earth, and exploring the Dao is our passion. I can enjoy my time with other things, but cultivation gives me soulful satisfaction. Amber is the same way, just with Spirit energy. Us being like this helps our Divine Will be better forged.''


    Hearing this made Jin Ya subconsciously smile. More tension left her body as she exined, ''It feels good to be with like-minded people. I can always safely say there''s never a dull moment in cultivation.''


    Amber suddenly snorted in jest. ''You guy''s intensity would be too much for others. Some days I wonder how even I can keep up with you.''


    ''Without me, everyone else would be intimidated to talk to you. You have traits just like her, you know?'' A smirk etched its way onto Cain''s face as he spoke.


    As Amber rolled her eyes and Jin Ya kept a small smile, the trio continue their light conversation as they continued deeper into the route.


    They were subconsciously on edge, but also silently anticipating for the action toe.


    Minutes into their travel, Cain suddenly stopped, causing Amber and Jin Ya to tense up. The moment they stopped, the trio felt a shiver crawl up their spines.


    Everything suddenly switched up in an instant. Chilling frost suddenly covered the trees and the ground for miles. The atmosphere instantly dropped to an absolute freezing temperature.


    Cain narrowed his eyes as his itch for battle began to surge. ''So it thinks it has the perfect ambush, huh?''


    Cain, Amber, and Jin Ya watched as the whole area started to rapidly turn into a frozen wondend.


    Terrifyingly cold ice started to spread as if it was a mutated virus. It engulfed the frosty trees and the ground, stretching right beneath Cain, Amber, and Jin Ya''s feet!


    At the same time, misty frost descended upon the area. Mysteriously,plex energy principles rippled from the misty frost.


    If an ordinary Peak Stage Divine Star cultivator were to stand on the ice, their legs would bepletely frozen. trapping their movements.


    At the same time, the frosty mist energy principles would invade their Spiritual Sea, confusing the target''s mind to the point it would be difficult to gather their energy.


    For a brief moment, Jin Ya certainly felt a horrifying cold rise up her legs and her Divine Sense be a jumbled mess from the frosty mist.


    But in that moment, Cain''s Divine Aura abruptly rises. He waved his hand and unleashed a stream of Draconic Lightning essence infused with Chaos energy.


    The Draconic Lightning essence converged around Jin Ya, forming an imprable barrier. Inside the barrier, Jin Ya felt the freezing sensation vanish and her Divine Sense return to normal.


    She then heard Cain''s transmission, ''Stay there and focus your Divine Sense. You may be able to learn something from this fight.''


    Without hesitation, Jin Ya promptly went into a meditative state.


    At the same time, Cain and Amber narrowed their eyes forward. They watched as two powerful Divine Auras erupted from between the trees.


    Energy principles infinitely close to the Supreme Divine Law levels swirled throughout the area.


    Two half-step Divine Rulers were the ones who ambushed the trio!<sub> </sub>


    Blinding blue shes illuminated from the sides of trees. Out from the sides of the trees, two extremely long ice pikes soared towards Cain and Amber, respectively.


    The ice pikes violently distorted the space where they flew. They locked square on the duo.


    Frosty mist spread from the ice pikes. Particles of frozen air appeared wherever the frosty mist could travel to. The ice pikes'' speeds were lightning quick, surpassing the standards that any peak Divine Star cultivator''s Spiritual Sea could possibly react to.


    Even a half-step Divine Ruler would feel immense dread just from this single attack!


    In the face of the violent ice pikes, Cain coldly smirked. His spatial ring ignited and his Dragon Swift Sword appeared in his palm.


    At the same time, dazzling electricity danced out of Cain''s eyes. Draconic Lightning Aura, Chaos Spirit Force, and the power of his Soul Form erupted to a full 70%!


    A thunderous explosion rattled the ground, creating a force that directly split open cracks in the ground.


    The region of space around Cain heavily distorted. Tiny cracks could be heard. Cain''s sheer overwhelming power began to break open regions of space!


    Dense andplex energy principles engulfed the frosty mist atmosphere,pletely overpowering it!


    Cain casually swung out his Dragon Swift Sword, his speed leaving an afterimage behind.


    A harsh ck light coated the Dragon Swift Sword. Its Dragon runes pulsated with power as Cain assimted his boundless Inner World energy into the de.


    Two small bolts of electricity soared out of his de and violently smashed upon the ice picks.


    Even before shing, the ice picks were violently pulsating, as if they were on the verge of copse. The fundamental Law Suppression was far too much.


    Without any resistance, the Lightning bolts smashed the ice picks into tiny light particles.


    Cain didn''t stop his assault. The very moment he destroyed the ice picks, he took an invisible step forward, teleporting right where the ice picks came from.


    "What?!?"


    Two horrified voices sounded in Cain''s ears. In a brief moment, Cain got a good look at who had ambushed them.


    Two humanoid creatures with eerie blue skin had swiveled around in absolute shock. Their faces seemed like humans, but their pupils were only a swirl of Ice essence energy. Patches of their skin and hair as well were actually pieces of crystal ice.


    Cain indifferently nced between these two. ''So it''s true. It really can create perfect clones of itself.''


    Killing intent surged from Cain''s eyes like a thunderous storm.


    At this time, Amber was calm as she turned to her right. Her Divine eyesight focused and could witness a humanoid figure standing just a few hundred meters away from her.


    This creature had the exact same appearance as the one Cain had encountered.


    The difference was that this creature had pure ice crystal swirling in its eyes andrger patches of ice coating its body.


    Before Amber was the original Nether Yin Spirit. Its powerful half-step Divine Aura savagely rippled out of its body.


    An expression of clear disgust, hatred, and caution mixed on its face.


    Amber was unaffected by this Spirit''s expression or potent Divine Aura. None of its Ice energy principles could affect her body in the slightest.


    "Let''s get this over with." As Amber spoke, an eerie ck glow engulfed her pupils.


    Her spatial ring ignited, causing a red glow to appear on her palm, which then took on the form of her Red Noble Staff.


    Armed, Amber erupted the power of her Soul Form to 90% andpletely opened up the power of her Inner Spirit World to its full capacity!


    Red Spirit energy spewed from Amber''s body, converging into a dark, gleaming energy aura that drowned out the area.


    Dense andplex Spirit energy principles rippled from her Spirit Aura. Thebination of potent Spirit energy Law principles directly dispersed the swirling frosty mist''s principles around her.


    With ease, Amber calmly matched the power of a half-step Divine Ruler, surpassing both its density andplex energy principles!


    The Nether Ice Spirit gripped its fist and clenched its jaw. An overwhelming Spirit pressure smashed on its body. Breathing became harder and its mind became severely disturbed.


    ''Shit! How can I actually run into two freaks at the same time?!''


    For a moment, the Nether Ice Spirit locked its fiendish gaze onto Jin Ya meditating in the Lightning Barrier. Insidious ideas floated in its mind as it viciously red at Jin Ya.


    But at this time, Amber gently raised her Red Noble Staff.


    "Spirit Webs." She softly called out.


    Luminous red lights spewed from the tip of the Red Noble Staff. Ripples of Amber''s potent Spirit energy Law principles swirled into the atmosphere before the attack was even unleashed.


    The principles range went at light speed, covering the whole hundreds of meters between Amber and the Nether Ice Spirit.


    The Nether Ice Spirit suddenly felt an ominous sensation. Danger that threatens his life alerted his very being.

 Chapter 516 In Mere Seconds

    The Nether Ice Spirit wanted to quickly react. It wanted to back far away from Amber as possible.


    However, when wanting to act, the Nether Ice Spirit suddenly felt all of its thoughts considerably slow down.


    The surge of its Ice essence energy slowed by a tremendous amount, almost to a snail-like crawl. Its reaction speed and movements nearly became ineligible.


    This was different from space being locked from a powerful attack. The Nether Ice Spirit genuinely felt as if the whole world had slowed down for him!


    As horror flowed through the Nether Ice Spirit, its vision was suddenly engulfed with piercing red lights.


    The Red Noble Staff burst out several lines of Red Spider Web energy.


    The movement of the Spirit Spider Webs was peculiar. It went fast and slow at the same time. As if it could cover the entire space and instantaneously appear in front of the Nether Ice Spirit all at once.


    Even more Spirit energy Law principles pulsated out from each Spirit Web. Everything superimposed on top of each other, creating a far more powerful range of effects.


    When the Nether Ice Spirit blinked its eyes, the Spirit Webs were right in front of its face!


    In that moment, the Nether Ice Spirit experienced a violent surge. It definitely roars as Ice essence energy spread across its body!


    With what little power it could scrounger up, it desperately tried to resist the Spirit Webs. However, the rate Ice essence energy moved, even with the Spirit burning a power simr to blood essence, was still far too slow. It only managed to coverrger chunks of its body.


    The energy principles exuding from the Ice essence energy also weren''t enough to fend off the Spirit Webs. In fact, the Ice chunks intensely vibrated when the Spirit Webs neared.


    Overwhelming Spirit energy principles surpassed its density andplexity, suppressing the Ice essence energy on a fundamental level.


    With ease, the Spirit Webs wrapped all over the Nether Ice Spirit. Spirit energy drilled into its body, further exuding an immense suppression upon the Nether Ice Spirit.


    The Nether Ice Spirit could only struggle for a brief moment before bing deathly silent. Its vicious face was fraught with utter horror.


    In only one move, Amberpletely suppressed a half-step Divine Ruler!


    Jin Ya waspletely surprised and in awe. She intently stared at Amber''s calm form, thinking to herself, ''Her energy principles and Spirit Aura...they''re all so powerful! She rarely fights and only immerses herself in Spirit meditation. Who knew she''s almost as terrifying as Lee!''


    Amber''s reputation in the Holy Land and even in the Zhou Family manor came from her versatile Spirit energy arts. Because she rarely used forceful means or the Martial Way, many believed her to be a better talent in Spirit energy.


    Nobody would doubt her prowess, but they didn''t believe it was as great as Cain''s.


    But after this battle, Jin Ya became fully aware of just how terrifying Amber could be if she wanted to be.


    Given that bored look on her face, it didn''t even appear she was utilizing her full power!


    Jin Ya just had to take a cold, deep breath. Her Divine Sense refocused, instantly detecting vastly powerful auras rippling from Cain''s side of the battle.


    At this time, Cain causally faced off against two half-step Divine Rulers.


    His speed was fast, far too fast! He was a mere blur in the eyes of both Nether Ice Spirit clones!


    Pitch ck light swirling with Draconic Lightning surged around the Dragon Swift Sword.


    Overwhelming energy principles from both the weapon and Cain''s Inner World epassed the entire area.


    Both Nether Ice Spirits suddenly felt significantly weakened. The force from thebined energy principles taking over the atmospherepletely suppressed their own Ice essence energy.


    They would only be able to use 60% of their full power if they could even react!


    Using nothing but pure physical force, the power of the Dragon Swift Sword, and his Inner World power, Cain sliced his Dragon Swift Sword straight at one of the Nether Ice Spirit Clones.


    The Nether Ice Spirit Clone wanted to desperately react. The horrifying sensation of death felt as if was right near its neck.


    But when it could feel anything, a streak of ck mixed with blue blinded its vision.


    The brutal sound of flesh ripping apart reverberated.


    In one clean strike, Cain instantly sliced through the Nether Ice Spirit Clone, perfectly beheading a half-step Divine Ruler!


    Despite being a clone, the Nether Ice Spirit could still utilize the original body''s full power. That''s what gave it an overwhelming edge against all cultivators in the same realm and even made Divine Rulers slightly wary.


    But all of that was useless against Cain!<sub> </sub>


    His speed was far too quick. And hisbined energy principles from himself and the Dragon Swift Sword were more than enough to tear through Nether Ice Spirit''s innate defenses.


    ? Even if the Ice Nether Spirit Clone did make use of its power, it would still be far too weak to exchange a single blow.


    When the first Nether Ice Spirit Clone was killed, the second ferociously roared in a mix of horror and frustration.


    Spikes of Ice essence energy protruded out from its body. The misty frost atmosphere attempted to surge from the Ice Spikes.


    However, Cain had already closed in for the kill.


    The Nether Ice Spirit started to tremble all over. Complete and utter suppression gripped its entire being like an iron fist!


    It simply wasn''t possible to ovee Cain''sbined energy principles. Simply through the higherplexity of Cain''s energy made the Nether Ice Spirit clonepletely helpless.


    ''Chi!''


    The Dragon Swift Sword was like the grim reaper scythe as it smoothly tore right through the Ice Spikes protruding on the Nether Ice Spirit Clone''s body.


    Without stopping, the Dragon Swift Sword shredded every Ice Spike to dust and then shed right through the Nether Ice Spirit Clone''s neck.


    Its head flew up into the skies, sprawling about a trail of ice-cold blood. At the same time, its corpse and beheaded head smashed to the ground with sickening thumps.


    Though Cain shed their heads off, he still focus his Divine Sense over the clones'' corpses. He was a bit surprised to perceive that his two deathly shes produced enough overwhelming force to the point theypletely vaporized their souls.


    Even at the half-step Divine Ruler realm, one would still have a ferocious vitality from both body and the soul. If the body isn''t dead for long, one would have a chance to revive through thesting essence of their dissipating souls.


    Of course, reviving through this method would tremendously weaken a person''s original cultivation as their Inner World would have copsed and their souls have taken tremendous damage.


    But they would have a sliver of hope of cultivating again in the future. Obviously, the Nether Ice Spirit Clones would never get this chance.


    Cain was satisfied that his strikes can potentially wipe out a soul if he was strong enough. It would make everything much less troublesome when wanting to finish an enemy for good.


    Sweeping his gaze over, Cain felt invigorated. Not even at full power can he decimate half-step Divine Rulers.


    He wasn''tpletely sure at this point. But Cain had confidence in actually facing full-fledged Divine Rulers without his full power!


    Everything relied on his Dragon Swift Sword. Within the Spirit insignia runes of this de contain energy principles from both Gold World Spirit Master and an Early to Mid Divine Ruler.


    Thebination of both principles leads to the weapon energy being created in the form of this de.


    Indeed, Cain may not have Supreme Divine Laws or a Dao Origin in his Inner World. But, throughprehension of Quasi-Saint weapon energy, he can harness power genuinely equal to any Gold World Spirit Master or an Early Divine Ruler!


    Amplified by Cain''s own powerful energies, it wouldn''t be suspicious at all if he simply pin everything on the overwhelming might of the Dragon Swift Sword.


    Cain looked up from his de and over at Amber. Sauntering over, Cain gave a little smirk at Amber. "Well, would you look at this? You''re starting to be just as crazed as me with this kind of prowess."


    "Oh really?" Amber mockingly snorted. "Truthfully, if it''s several Perfection Layer Red Spirit Master and with the highest quality Red-ss Spirit Weapons, they can hold off against a half-step Divine Ruler. At the very least, they''ll do better than several Peak Stage Divine Star geniuses. Spirit energy is just too versatile."


    "Maybe. But you can''t deny there''s not another Late Layer Spirit Master who can dominate a half-step Divine Ruler in one move." Cain genuinely praised.


    Though Amber still waved him off, much to Cain''s amusement. In general, Cain found it cute that this little vampire girl always seem to get a bit flustered whenpliments came flying from his own mouth.


    Amber ignored Cain''s smirk and pointed at the trapped Nether Ice Spirit. "So? Are you going to get its core or wait until it dies of exhaustion first?"


    Throughout the entire time they spoke, Amber never once looked or felt fatigued. She kept her continuous stream of Spirit Webs withplete ease.


    For any other Red-ss World Spirit Master, their Spirit energy reserves would be drained after only a few seconds.


    The amount of energy they would need to overpower a stronger foe would be far too taxing, even for a peak talented genius.


    Amber, however, had several other means to keep her energy reserves and tremendously empower herself.


    From the power of her bloodline, her Inner World, and her Inner Soul Space, each of them is connected to her Inner Spirit World. This three-way connection created a perfect cycle.


    The density of Amber''s Spirit energy Law principles increased to overwhelming degrees. And theplexity of her Divine Shadow Laws amplifies theplexity of her Spirit Energy Law principles.


    All of these factors lead to her easily overpowering a half-step Divine Ruler and indefinitely suppressing the Nether Ice Spirit without any trouble.

 Chapter 517 Icy Spirit Core

    Goaded by Amber, Cain walked right next to the trapped Nether Ice Spirit. His Divine Sense scanned the Spirit, instantly locating its Ice Spirit Core.


    It was only natural that the Clones didn''t have an Ice Spirit Core. They were birthed by the original body''s core without any problems orsting effects.


    The Ice Spirit Core was still in perfect condition. Even more so than if Cain were to fight the original body since Amber suppressed it without damaging it.


    Cain raised his hand while coating it with Chaos energy. He then plunged his Chaos hand directly where the Nether Ice Spirit Core is located, easily shredding through its body''s innate defenses.


    He tore right into the right side of the Nether Ice Spirit''s chest. Pulling his hand back, a trail of icy blue blood sprayed out. In Cain''s palm now was a small icy blue core.


    The moment Cain pulled the core out, Amber dispersed her Spirit Webs, causing the Nether Ice Spirit corpse to hit the ground.


    At the same time, Cain waved his hand, dispersing the Lightning Barrier around Jin Ya.


    Even before she was free, Jin Ya had her attention square on the blue icy core. Energy principles that felt so enthralling, yet so confusing, filled her Spiritual Sea. She even felt shivers tingling in her spines from simply sensing the icy core.


    Great intrigue stered Jin Ya''s face. Her footsteps were slow as she sauntered over, muttering out loud, "So this is a Demonic Dao Spirit Core? It''s far, far better than that of a Dao Beast."


    "Indeed, it is." Cain subconsciously nodded. Even he felt a draw towards the icy core.


    His Spiritual Sea, despite being massively superior to Jin Ya, felt greatly confused by its energy principles. He could only withstand a very small portion of its essence energy.


    Clenching down on the icy core, Cain engulfed it into a Lightning Cage and then stored it in his spatial ring.


    A crazed idea swirled through Cain''s mind. He was nning on making use of the icy spirit core to finally attain another Dao Law!


    Worries about absorbing berserk or destructive energy principles didn''t cross Cain''s mind.


    The Dragon Charm plus Chaos energy will make sure all that he absorbs is the purest Ice Law energy principles. There wasn''t any need for him to go to a higher master or wait an extremely long time to make the icy spirit core usable.


    But while he had an instant way of purifying the icy spirit core, Cain knows there were no instantaneous means to improve his attainment levels.


    Truthfully, if Cain wanted to, he could alreadyprehend a second Dao Law very easily. His master attainment level would provide Cain with more efficiency of a second Dao Lawpare to geniuses like Ren Bao.


    However, that wouldn''t satisfy Cain at all. He wanted to already begin the path to perfect control over two Dao Laws. Not only will his personal strength take another major leap, but his understanding of the universe will increase by leaps and bounds.


    Nowadays, Cain started to question more about the legitimacy of Divine Mortals.


    He could certainly say that only his Chaos energy, Draconic Arts and Soul Form would barely give him an edge over an ordinary Early Divine Ruler.


    A genius Divine Ruler like the Divine Decree Lords or the Supreme Elder''s direct disciples, Cain believed it would be a hard-pressed battle.


    But this was Cain counting his pre-Holy Land days.


    After training in the Lightning Law Field, his lightning energy principles never stopped enhancing. Its density increased by dozens of times and itsplexity reached a point where it can severely suppress half-step Divine Rulers with almost too much ease.


    Cain didn''t focus on mastering Divine Lightning Law, but on strengthening its foundation beyond all belief.


    Even though his Divine Lightning Law was still at the Peak of the Late Stage, a single bolt of his Draconic Lightning alone could severely suppress geniuses like Xu Tao.


    If Cain never were to continue this way of training, his prowess wouldn''t have tremendously increased to this point.


    However, the thing is, even Holy King Elders admit that increasing the density andplexity of one''s Law energy principles was an immense task.


    A top-tier genius either would achieve results at an agonizingly slow pace or simply wouldn''t be able to convert their energy principles at all.


    Only Cain, because of his master attainment level and most important of all, his Chaos energy, could directly absorb Lightning Strikes that contain energy principles from far higher cultivation masters.


    Chaos energy is a force that Cain knows stands at the very top of the whole universe. He didn''t believe no other force could possiblypare.


    And even if there was some force that could, Chaos energy wouldn''t be able to lose out.


    All of this just made Cain wonder how could Divine Mortals possibly have two major realmbat prowess even at the Divine Star realm.


    Much less the Primal Sovereign and the Heavenly Venerate realm.


    With how not a single soul can perceive Chaos energy, Cain simply didn''t believe that other Divine Mortals have the equivalent energy force.


    If not, then just how can they gain denser and higherplex energy principles without absolutely ruining their foundation or potentially their lives?


    Cain found the whole mythos around Divine Mortals increasingly suspicious. Thus, he wanted to make us as many advantages as possible to actually live up to that legendary standard of Divine Mortals.<sub> </sub>


    All of it will truly start once Cain reaches quasi-grandmaster attainment level in both the Heaven and Earth path and the Source Law path.


    Quasi-grandmaster attainment level would be the first gateway to reaching the Spiritual Sea perception ability standard to perfectly master two Dao Laws.


    Cain didn''t have to worry about his soul because of the Divine Seal Artbined with the Soul Nourishment Art.


    Really, the only concern on Cain''s mind now was the time he''ll need to improve his attainment level from the Primal Soverigen''s Spiritual Sea Cores.


    He and Amber put all of their time into their cultivation base that had yet to improve on their fundamentals.


    As ns formed in Cain''s mind, he looked back over to Jin Ya. Slight shock colored his face as he observed traces of Water Law''s essence of a darker closer sparkling from Jin Ya''s pupils.


    Cain nodded with a smile. "It appears you must''ve grasped some things from our battle?"


    Jin Ya didn''t promptly reply. She took a deep breath, exhaling a pure wave of Water Law essence. Her breath had quite literally taken on a darker blue color.


    Her palm opened and a swirl of Water Law essence formed, taking the shape of a small water essence ball. Vibrant Water Law energy principles that were both denser and higher inplexity rippled from the water essence ball.


    Cain''s and Amber''s eyes lit up. This time, Amber spoke out in genuine praise. "So you managed to improve your fundamentals by at least four times by simply studying us with your Divine Sense? A ssic case of a cultivation nut, but one deserving of some praise."


    For a moment, Jin Ya felt startled. Her Water Law essence nearly dispersed from her palm.


    For all the time she interacted with Amber, never once had she told something encouraging until now. It almost felt surreal to her. Like gaining approval that she didn''t know she even needed.


    Cain simrly spoke his praise. "Indeed. Continue on this path, and you''ll start treading on the path of bing a King Tier genius."


    The duo''s honest words made Jin Ya actually sheepishly smile. As she dispersed her Water Law, she humbly said, "You two praise me too much. This is only a minor achievement overall. If I want to live up to your praise, I''ll need to put extra more work than I do now."


    Cain lightly chuckled. "It''s even better that you realize that. Alright, now that we''re done here, let''s head home. Because this was Elder Heng''s personal mission, we don''t need to do any troublesome extra steps."


    Taking the lead, Cain began causally strolling right back on the same route he came from.


    His Chaos Soul Sense did a very brief scan of the area. He was a bit surprised and a bit disappointed that there wasn''t anyone around that took note of their battle.


    It wasn''t exactly a secret that he was going on a mission from a high Elder. Moreover, Cain didn''t cover up nearly as much as he did on his other outings.


    He used Chaotic teleportation, but those who wanted to know would be aware that he wanted to the famous jungle region that holds the Lake of Stars. It wouldn''t be too difficult to follow behind his lead, provided they have the right cultivation.


    Cain half expected Wen Shao and Wen Dao to take advantage of this. They wouldn''t be able to order any Divine Ruler Elders toe and strike them down. But it would be possible to send out cultivators who excel at masking their Divine Aura.


    Cain was mainly concerned as these Divine Decree Lords still haven''t made any attempt to contact them for the weeks he and Amber had been here. It was almost like they were ignoring them entirely.


    Theirck of response left Cain more cautious than rxed.


    Still, if they were going to y the extremely long game, Cain had no problem utilizing all of his time to diligently improve his group.


    As thoughts swirled in his mind and conversation ensured in their group, Cain led the girls back to Cloudsea Holy Land.


    ...


    A few weeks passed quickly.


    During this period of time, everyone in Cain''s group was making significant progress.


    The person with the biggest progress had to be Jin Ya. Ever since her mission with the duo, she trained herself to the bone.


    Cain remarked it was the hardest he saw Jin Ya being focused. All of that hard work paid off in the end.


    With ease, Jin Ya had actually managed to breakthrough into Middle Great Divine Sea! Her prowess took a substantial leap forward. It couldn''t be evenpared to the time she first join the Holy Land.


    Dayster, after her breakthrough, Jin Ya challenged a talented Late Stage Great Divine Sea genius and won within three moves!


    The battle was recorded and Cain had shown up for it, causing many other disciples to pay noticeable attention.


    The ease Jin Ya had when fighting led many to specte that she could potentially challenge peak Late Great Divine Sea geniuses and win.


    Though Cloudsea only takes exceptional disciples, there was still a disparity among the exceptional.


    Jin Ya was finally taking steps to stand among all other exceptional disciples and be a genius worthy enough to stand on her feet.

 Chapter 518 Time Passing, Great Breakthroughs

    As for Cain''s other friends, Xu Tao and Hu Wen, they put an extreme focus on strengthening their foundations.


    Theirprehension also took great leaps forwards. Their Divine Laws were far closer to reaching the Supreme Divine Law levelpared to weeks ago.


    On Amber''s side, her Spirit energy went iparably smoothly. She reached the very peak of the 4th ss Late Layer. Only a slim line separated her from reaching the Peak Layer.


    Just like Cain as well, Amber made ample sure she increased the density andplexity of her Spirit Energy Law principles.


    As for Gi Zuo, through only studying Amber''s Spirit energy, he had reached the peak of the 3rd ss Early Layer. His mastery over Spirit energy Law principles also saw a major improvementpared to his previous training routine.


    No other disciple or Elder decided to disrupt Cain''s and Amber''s flow. The Divine Decree Lords as well wentpletely silent.


    In this calming time, the duo took an ample amount of time to finally increase their attainment level.


    Weeks of absorbing the Primal Soverigen''s Spiritual Sea Core had finally brought upon a monumental change.


    On this day, Cain was calmly cultivating in his courtyard. In his handid a dissipating Spiritual Sea Core.


    The core of Primal Soverigen grandmaster, which contains many wonderous Dao energy principles and other profound perceptions, was nearly used up by Cain.


    On its own, his master attainment Spiritual Sea wouldn''t be enough to quickly assimte this Spiritual Sea Core into their bodies. Even Divine Decree Lords would need years before making a sliver of progress.


    However, through the mystical wonders of Chaos energy, the process of absorption surpassed that ofmon sense.


    As of now, Cain understood why his Chaos energy caused everything to be such an ease when concerning absorption. It was all due to a specific set of energy principles within the Chaotic Emerald. These energy principles have the unique ability of absolute assimtion into Cain''s current realm.


    No force in the universe could go against Chaos energy. When fused with his entire being, the Chaotic Emerald can control whatever external energy thates into Cain. It will clear away all negative, destructive principles within that set of energy, turning it into a pure force for Cain''splete use.


    This has the same ability as his Dragon Charm, but on a muchrger scale since Chaos energy principles were on a much higher scale than the Dragon Charm.


    Of course, without the appropriateprehension level, no matter how much an energy force is purified, Cain wouldn''t be able to direct control and absorb that energy force.


    The Spiritual Sea Core did take all of Cain''s effort to quicklyprehend and absorb it. But just all of his efforts tremendously surpassed the feats of any Divine Decree Lord.


    Cain truly wondered where this Chaotic Emerald hade from. It appeared in some far-off ce in his previous homeworld where it was practically impossible to cultivate the Great Daos.


    For all intents and purposes, it should''ve just been another shiny jewel.


    But the Chaotic Emerald possesses all of these unfathomable abilities that it almost seemed destined that Cain was supposed to reach the top of the universe in the quickest time possible.


    Cain shook his head at these misty thoughts. As he focused back on his Spiritual Sea, he suddenly felt a jolt course through his mind.


    He watched as thest of the Spiritual Sea Core''s essence assimted into his Spiritual Sea. At this moment, all of his perception abilities took an immense leap forward!


    Cain''s body jerked. An immense impact that sounded like millions of ss shards shattering reverberated throughout Cain''s mind.


    His understanding of the surrounding environment, the Heaven and Earth, the skies, the universe, and the Great Dao had broadened beyond all belief.


    He felt like he could understand the tiniest essence particles that continually flow through the air and the ground.


    All around him, energy principles existed. Whether it was natural World Source Law or the Heaven and Earth, they all had these tiniest energy principles.


    These energy principles are the foundation of everything. Whenbined together, the energy principles canbine together to create the air or the ground or the Spiritual Essence the permeated the entire universe!


    Cain was wholly enlightened into a trance.


    Though he went into an enlightened trance, Cain was still very much aware of everything. Everything that happened on the outside and inside of him could still be detected.


    It''s why the very moment he went into an enlightened trance, Cain suddenly felt the biggest surprise so far.


    His Chaos Soul Sense could detect a unique energy source deep within the cell of his blood intensely stimting!


    shes of ck lights flowed from all over Cain''s internal body. These ck lights converged together.


    A faint rumbling quiver in Cain''s internal body. The mysterious ck lightning that had appeared ever since Cain''s Divine Ascension had once again burst out of the bloodstream of Cain''s body!


    This time, Cain could fully detect the energy principles within the ck lightning.


    As the ck lightning surged into his Spiritual Sea, Cain drilled his soul energy into the ck lightning. Even more wondrous sensations engulfed Cain''s mind.


    Compared to the previous sensation, this gave him a more ancient, unfathomable feeling.


    It was like he was observing the beginning of everything. Before humans, monsters, or even Dao Beast or Spirits roam the universe! The origin of the start.


    Cain still had plenty of questions. But he waspletely sure that the ck lightning is heavily tied to the origin of the world, or the universe, or perhaps, the Great Dao in its entirety!


    As Cain underwent this fantastical process, on the outside, a change urred.


    ck Lightning suddenly surged from the center of Cain''s forehead. These streams of ck lightning quickly converged, forming a majestic Dragon rune marking!


    Pulsation of mysteriouslyplex energy principles rippled from the Dragon rune marking. It instantly engulfed the entire atmosphere of the courtyard.<sub> </sub>


    ''Hm?!''


    Amber''s eyes suddenly ripped open. Her body violently spasms as she too started to detect an iparable energy source rumbling from deep within her body.


    Staring into the Dragon rune marking on Cain''s forehead, Amber had a guess. ''Whatever this is, it somehow perfectly fused into our cells without us ever knowing!''


    Though Amber had more questions, she had no choice but to force them down and intently focused.


    The Dragon rune marking began to form at the center of Amber''s forehead. She focused her soul energy on the stream of ck lightning that rose out of her bloodstream, graduallyprehending it.


    The same origin, yet boundless sensation, engulfed Amber''s mind. She assimted into a mysterious trance like Cain where she was fully aware of everything while also making tremendous progress in her Spiritual Sea''s perception ability.


    Seconds passed and Amber soon felt a tremendous impact reverberate in her mind. The sound of a million ss shards shattering reverberated throughout her entire being!


    Her Spiritual Sea broadened by a tremendous margin. In that moment, an idea struck Amber.


    She quickly took out the Source of Spirit Art scroll and sunk her Divine Sense into it.


    Spirit energy Law principles that were previously confusing to her started to rapidly clear up.


    The stimtion of the mysterious ck lightningbined with the Spirit energy Law principles of a World Spirit Master higher than the Royal ss level alleviated Amber''s Spirit perception to a new degree.


    What surprised her the most was the fact she already experienced this sensation before when reaching the master attainment level in the Heaven and Earth and Source Law path. This time, it gradually amplifies to far greater degrees.


    Spirit energy Law principles have an essential foundation in the very structure of the environment.


    Evidently, Martial Sources of energy reign superior. However, when Amber gazed into the atmosphere, the multi-color lights of Spirit energy principles were clearly visible.


    Very faintly could her Divine Sense perceive these mysterious Spirit energy principles.


    A thought suddenly struck Amber''s mind.


    A long time ago did Amber wonder if there was an entirely separate Great Dao from the Martial Daos. She simply believed that the Spirit Great Dao had to be mysteriously deep in the Spiritual Dimension.


    Because of this, it''s the main reason why the Spiritual environment in the real world is so thin and weak.


    But after this enlightened trance, Amber''s mind greatly changed.


    <o>,m How could there simrly exist Spirit energy Source Law principles deep within the atmosphere without the presence of some sort of Spirit Great Dao?</o>


    It may not be overwhelming as the Martial Great Dao, but in some way, the Spirit Great Dao was interconnected with the Martial Dao.


    This begs another question. If they are interconnected, why is it so hard to be a World Spirit Master?


    For that matter, why is it also so difficult to connect Spirit energy with Martial Sources of energy?


    Amber could only do it through Cain utilizing Chaos energy. Other people didn''t have such lucky chances.


    Amber didn''t have an answer to any of these questions. Most of them confused her even more in all honesty.


    However, the fact that she can realize such a question fermented her new level of Spirit energy Law perception.


    Her soul energy instinctively surged out into the environment. It faintly grasps one of the Spirit energy principles flowing through the atmosphere.


    She could only understand a tiny portion of the energy principles. But that was enough for her to confirm that her attainment level of Spirit energy breached a new realm!


    The courtyard stayed silent as Cain and Amber stabilized their new breakthrough.


    Seconds soon turned into long minutes. Then, without warning, Cain''s and Amber''s eyes flung open at the same time.


    The Dragon rune marking vanished from their foreheads. Yet, their eyes faintly sparkled with ck shes of the mysterious ck lightning.


    Cain took a deep breath. The air exuding from his mouth caused faint, but visible ripples in the atmosphere. His palm opened and a surge of Draconic Lightning essence formed.


    There was a substantial difference when this Draconic Lightning appeared.


    From all around the swirling Draconinc Lightning, airwaves had visibly split apart, as if there was an overwhelming force engulfing the atmosphere.


    At the same time, a section of the air heavily distorting. Its Space Laws seemed on the verge of copse until momentster, itpletely cracked open!


    The audible sound of space cracking like broken ss reverberated. A small patch of the Void Space was there to all witness Cain''s achievement.


    Without needing to unleash his strongest attack, Cain can causally split apart the air and smash apart the natural World Source Laws!


    Every energy principle exuding from the Draconic Lightning essence contained a terrifying force in both its density andplexity.


    Cain''s higher attainment level gave him a better understanding of the universe, allowing him to instantly form higher form energy principles. These energy principles simultaneously enhanced his Draconic Lightning essence and Inner World foundation.


    Waving his hand to disperse the swirling Draconinc Lightning, Cain''s lips curled into a broad grin. "The Quasi-grandmaster attainment level! What a wondrous sensation..."

 Chapter 519 Cultivating The Second Dao Law

    The pleasure of breaching a new realm of power always made Cain immensely satisfied.


    The way he looked at the world heavily changed. Brighter lights of energy principles could be seen if Cain were to concentrate his Divine Sense.


    He could better obverse the flow of the atmosphere''s energy principles. It almost appeared as if these energy principles were on a separate line from each other, but also tightly interlinked.


    Through fundamental suppression alone, Cain could most likely deal with Peak Divine Star experts without even needing his Chaos Spirit Force, only his Draconic Lightning Aura.


    All of this greatly improved prowess should''ve alleviated a good number of Cain''s concerns.


    However, for a reason that piled on more of his concern, Cain couldn''t get rid of a nagging feeling from deep within his soul.


    His whole journey so far has been rtively smooth. He would rarely encounter setbacks. And even when he does, it''ll turn into a huge opportunity for him to massively grow.


    Cain honestly can''t buy in that he was born with this extraordinary luck that allowed him to reach this path.


    If he always had great luck, then he shouldn''t have even been born in a world in which he had zero interest. Nor should the original soul of his current body have been born as a Martial cripple with no future.


    Everything had all changed when Cain had chanced upon the Chaotic Emerald. A mysterious object that nobody else in his previous homeworld could find but him.


    The higher Cain''s cultivation increased, the more thoughts he had about fate and destiny. It wouldn''t be a surprise to him if some extremely high cultivation master was or still is manipting strings of events.


    Even in the Divine Origin realm, cultivators would have the premonition ability from their souls. This ability will alert any cultivator to mortal danger that greatly threatens their lives.


    If just at the Divine Origin realm could cultivator gain a sixth sense about iing danger, who to say that ability wouldn''t mutate and evolve at far higher realms?


    One wouldn''t need to be a soul cultivator. The premonition ability will naturally evolve through the increase of the cultivation base.


    Cain can''t help the feeling that at any time, his life could be absolutely ruined by a powerhouse. Or he''s just some pawn in the greater scheme of things.


    As a person with his own set of principles and pride, Cain absolutely couldn''t ept being a chess piece to anyone.


    He wants to be always in control of his life!


    Determination briefly shed on Cain''s face. His eyes surged like an inferno volcano. ''No matter if the Chaotic Emerald was pure luck or some sort of n, I won''t let anyone have their way. With everything this world has to offer, I will gain every advantage and surpass all those peak-level masters! I won''t just be a Divine Mortal or some legendary genius. I will be the one to form new Great Daos that everyone can only look up to. My Great Daos will be known for all of eternity!''


    It was subtle, very subtle. But at that moment, a massive amount of hidden tension drained from Cain''s body.


    His face appeared far more rxed. An invisible burden on his shoulder that had always chained him downrgely cracked open.


    Then, abruptly, Cain detected a huge change in Amber.


    Her Spirit Aura was intensely amplified. Very powerful Spirit energy Law principles Cain couldn''t understand nearly overwhelmed his Spiritual Sea.


    As he studied Amber''s great change, Cain nodded with a proud smile.


    After a few seconds of increasing her momentum, Amber suddenly opened her palm. A ball of red Spirit energy gathered and instantly distorted the immediate space around her.


    Airwaves split apart and a smaller section of spacepared to Cain''spletely cracked open! Its potent Spirit energy principles had reached a level near the same as Cain''s!


    Both in terms ofplexity and density could Amber causally suppress Red World Spirit Master at far higheryers than her own!


    Waving her hand, Amber dispersed the Spirit energy ball. She then slowly stood up while opening her eyes.


    A smile blossomed on her face. Without speaking, the Dragon rune marking formed at the center of her forehead once again.


    shes of ck lightning swirled out of her eyes and she already opened her palm. In a calm tone, she said, "So this is one of the main reasons why we can reach new heights so quickly, right?"


    The same grin shed on Cain''s face. His soul energy drilled into his bloodstream, stimting a mysterious source of energy deep within it.


    The Dragon rune marking appeared on his forehead as Cain simrly surged ck lightning on his palm.


    Despite it being a source of energy, the ck lightning actually didn''t ripple with extreme energy principles. It couldn''t suppress or overpower others.


    However, it still exuded an unfathomable charm. Anyone would fall into an inevitable trance when looking into the ck lightning. As if they were staring into something more ancient than time itself. As if it could lead back to the origin of all beginnings.


    Cain slowly said, "When I finally absorbed the sea core, the ck lightning stimted and I could finally perceive it. My attainment level in both the Heaven and Earth path and the Source Law path has now reached the quasi-attainment level because of it. Moreover, just by being in the general vicinity of its principles, your own set of ck lightning stimted to this degree...I''m not entirely sure why or how. But, I can say that our Divine Ascension is probably something Heavenly Venerate would know about. This ck lightning increased my perception abilities to an overwhelming degree."


    Amber gently sighed. "As much I want to know more about this lightning, I know that''s a terrible move. Unless we find more info in some text or find a trustworthy Heavenly Venerate, we should keep this under wraps."


    Only a fool would go around exposing their secrets to higher-ups.<sub> </sub>


    It wasn''t that Divine Cultivators were innately untrustworthy or that the duo were paranoid. But that temptation of greed is something that no Divine Cultivator can escape from.


    Cain and Amber could say for sure that they are also criminals of greed. This simplyes from their natural desires being amplified by cultivation.


    With the strength to achieve all of their hopes and dreams, who wouldn''t want to achieve more of that strength?


    Divine Cultivators who are far more experienced, living for thousands of years, know precisely how to achieve what they want no matter the methods.


    Cain and Amber rather be on the safe side of caution than being toote to regret their actions.


    As Cain nodded in agreement to Amber''s point, Amber looked over at his hand. She pointed out, saying, "But for now, since you have an ability that can tremendously increase your perception and the fact that your attainment level increased, shouldn''t it be time to absorb that Ice Spirit Core into your soul? I''ll admit, I am a bit curious to see how much more craze you will be after this."


    Eagerness shed across Cain''s face. He didn''t even need Amber to remind him why he did all of this.


    Undercurrents in the shadow or not, Cain put all of their thoughts to the back of his mind. It was time for him to finally gain his second Dao Law!


    Soul energy surged through Cain to quell his excitement and tension. He then assimted into a meditative state, pushing his focus to its fullest degree.


    His spatial ring ignited and a small, blue icy core appeared on his palm.


    Ripples of Ice Law energy principles exuded from the icy core. Cold temperatures suddenly drenched the atmosphere. It expanded at a light-speed pace.


    Amber had even breathed a small patch of cold air for a moment. She surged soul energy to heat up her body while analyzing the icy core.


    Her Divine eyesight couldn''t see anything particr from the surface. Only lights of ice essence energy shed around the courtyard.


    If she were to focus on her Spiritual Sea, she would have the chance to discover something unusual with the icy core. However, that wasn''t her problem to solve.


    When Cain peered into the icy core, he noticed an immediate difference.


    Faint rune markings covered all over the icy core. Each of these rune markings was bursting with the same potent ice energy principles.


    Staring into the icy core hard enough, Cain almost believed he witnessed faint figures sitting within each rune marking.


    Previously, with only a master attainment level, it would be impossible for Cain to detect these rune markings with merely his eyesight.


    This would also mean cultivation masters like Elder Heng, a grand Holy King, wouldn''t be able to see anything special about the icy core.


    Cain doubted cultivators with an Ice Law affinity would be able to see into its rune markings.


    Seeing the icy core rune markings actually provided a benefit for Cain. Before attempting to fuse it into his Inner Soul Space, he canprehend variousplex energy principles of the icy core.


    His Divine Sense interjected into the icy core and his Spiritual Sea promptly experienced an overwhelming sensation of mysterious Ice Law energy principles.


    These Ice energy principles weren''t so simple, however. Ripples of misty frost exuded from the energy principles, rapidly spreading through Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    If a talent like Xu Tao were to experience the same process, he would need to cut off his connection to the icy core immediately.


    His perception abilities wouldn''t be enough to quickly take control of the ice energy principles. Nor would his Spiritual Sea foundation be sturdy enough to withstand the density of the misty frost.


    His Spiritual Sea wouldpletely freeze over!


    A frozen Spiritual Sea was equal to a cultivator turning into aplete idiot. Their minds would be destroyed, not being able to forever function like an intelligent being ever again.


    Cain, for only a moment, curled his brows. The frosty mist made his entire being feel slightly ufortable. More of a nagging itch from his head down to his toes.


    But in an instant, Chaos energy surged into his Spiritual Sea and quickly drilled into every inch of the frosty mist.


    Nothing can withstand the force of Chaos energy. Its principles easily overpowered the frosty mist''s density and suppressed itsplexity.


    What all of this did was merely withhold the destructive force from ruining Cain''s Spiritual Sea. The rest will depend on his natural ability.


    In that moment, Cain smirked. His soul energy stimted his bloodstream, surging out his mysterious, ck lightning!


    The ck lightning instantly appeared in Cain''s Spiritual Sea. Beyond everyprehension session Cain experienced before, his perception abilities broke past all limits. His mind broadened to an unfathomable level.


    Without hesitation, Cain''s soul energy gradually drilled into the ice energy principles.

 Chapter 520 Divine Ice Laws

    The confusing mist of ice energy principles rapidly revealed itself to Cain''s Spiritual Sea. He wasprehending another Dao Law at a terrifying level.


    The Dao of Ice is a principle heavily rted to the Dao of Yin.


    Cain wasn''t unfamiliar with the principles of Yin at all. His Draconic Lightning mutated force carried the extreme principles of Yin. Specifically, it carried the principles of Yin''s Death Element.


    Through regrprehension of Lightning Laws and Draconic Lightning''s mutated force, he gained a greater understanding of Yin''s Death Element. Hence, it was a smooth road for Cain toprehend the Yin of Dao Ice Laws.


    Even without the ck lightning, he wouldn''t struggle that much, if at all. The ck lightning only provided him a dozen time increase in speed.


    Sensations of absolute Ice coursed throughout Cain''s entire being.


    The Dao of Ice is meant to freeze everything to an absolute state. It rids of other energy principles from an absolute freeze. Nothing would be able to break from an absolute freeze.


    Not space, time, life, or even death itself! The Ice Dao specialized not in extinguishing life. But rather freezing all principles of the universe until nothing can escape its prison.


    Cain felt continually enlightened. Ice energy principles were vastly different from lightning energy principles, but also equally fascinating.


    On a broader scale, Cain became slowly more perceptive of the inner working of the universe.


    All sources of essence energy maye from the same foundation. However, these essence energies would mutate and evolve, turning into a force that can eventually surpass its foundation!


    In mere minutes, Cain''s Ice Lawprehension increased by unfathomable levels. He had already made a connection to both the Mortal Law Dimensions and the Divine Law Dimension.


    If he wanted to, he could already begin the process of absorbing Divine Ice Law straight into his Inner World.


    However, Cain wanted to go big. His eyes shed with blue icy light. A terrifying, cold presence rippled from his Divine Aura.


    Clenching the icy blue core, Cain knew it was time. An overwhelming amount of Chaos energy drilled into the icy core. Green lights covered all over the icy core, engulfing it in a hypnotic light show.


    At the same time, Cain took out the Dragon Charm, stimting it and sending streams of its essence into the icy core.


    Trickles of ck electricity spewed out of Cain''s eyes. His Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities were at their very highest.


    With ease, Cain''s soul energy smoothly engulfed the icy core. Cain gained direct control over the icy core in only mere minutes. By this time, all of the icy core''s essence energy was purified by Chaos energy and the Dragon Charm.


    Cain pulled the icy core into his body and quickly directed it towards his Inner Soul Space.


    Only a slight strain pressured Cain''s soul energy as he controlled the icy core. His internal body was perfectly protected by Chaos energy and the Dragon Charms.


    It would be mind-boggling to see how Cain efficiently underwent this process. Elder Heng, for sure, would be shocked beyond belief.


    At this time, the icy core had finally appeared in Cain''s Inner Soul Space.


    For a brief moment, Cain had actually felt a tantalizing tingle course through his body. He jerked over a sudden overwhelming wash of icy sensations.


    Even with all the protection of Chaos energy and the Dragon Charm, the Inner Soul Space itself is still one of the most vulnerable parts of Cain''s body.


    The icy core''s energy principles still contained enough for a force to where it could freeze over peak stage Divine Star experts without any difficulty.


    Though he felt cold, Cain managed toe upon a realization. ''It wasn''t an exaggeration at all when they say you need a powerful soul. Any regr soul''s core before the Inner Soul Space level would be on the verge of copsing with this type of potent energy principle.''


    Though geniuses like Ren Bao can control two Dao Laws, what they utilized was a very weak source of its essence energy. In both density andplexity, the second Dao Law wouldn''t cause too much of a strain on the soul''s core.


    Ren Bao would be helpless trying to absorb the icy core. Even the Divine Decree Lords would feel helpless trying to absorb the icy core.


    Cain himself was aware that without his Inner Soul Space, this most likely would''ve been impossible. But of course, what Cain has now made everything more than possible.


    The instant the icy core appeared in Cain''s Inner Soul Space, all his 600 Soul Law Marks vigorously surged!


    Soul energy poured out like a brilliant rainbow stream. The rainbow stream covered the entirety of the Inner Soul Space,pletely suppressing the energy principles of the icy core.


    Cain didn''t bex at this moment. He gradually shifted the icy core towards the very center of his Inner World.


    There was a single crystal drop of soul energy. The crystal drop of soul energy was Cain''s soul nucleus! It contained every aspect of Cain''s powers and personality.


    The soul nucleus glowed with two distinct shines. One was a deep sparkling blue that surged with immense electricity. While the other was a profound green that exuded an unfathomably ancient aura.


    Very deep within the soul nucleus, only Cain would be able to spot the faint image of the Chaotic Emerald and the Ancient Chaos Book.


    Everything that Cain managed to achieve was stored in the soul nucleus. To his Draconic Lightning Arts, Chaos Arts, weapon energy, Lawprehension, or other cultivation arts or Spirit Arts, it all had fused into this single soul nucleus.


    And now, Cain will attempt to fuse a powerful source of Ice Law energy principles into the soul nucleus.


    Cain slowly controlled the icy core, shifting it over to infuse into the soul nucleus.<sub> </sub>


    The very moment the icy core made contact, a burst of freezing cold smashed upon Cain''s entire body. His body started to violently shiver. Specks of ice started to burst on Cain''s face and body.


    When Amber saw and felt a terrifying cold, she jumped from her position. Her Divine Sensepletely focused as she scanned Cain''s body from top to bottom.


    However, despite appearing in a dangerous position, Amber couldn''t detect anything life-threatening.


    There wasn''t any strained or pained expression distorting his face. In fact, he appeared serenely peaceful. The Dragon rune marking had already appeared at the center of his forehead, and his eyes brilliantly surged with ck lightning.


    Amber felt some of her tension leave. Though she was ready to jump at a moment''s notice if Cain ended up in a precarious position.


    While the thought was very sentimental, it wasn''t truthfully needed.


    Only around 20 minutes passed. At this time, Cain had already fused every bit of the icy core into his soul''s nucleus!


    Now was the deciding moment of Cain''s future.


    Cainpletely ignored the increasing freezing cold terrorizing his mind and body. All of his attention was ced on seizing simultaneous control over the icy core''s energy principles and Draconic Lightning''s energy principles.


    Both energy forces came into brief conflict with each other. There exist fundamental differences between the energy principles. These conflicts caused powerful friction between the essence energies.


    It was as if two mas were on the same sideing into contact with each other. The same-sided mas would only repel each other, making it near impossible for them to join together.


    Not everything would go smoothly if Cain were to try this process with his base abilities. He would even run the risk of destroying his soul''s nucleus because both energy forces would implode from too much friction.


    But Cain didn''t need to take such risks. ck lightning burst from his bloodstream, soared through his Inner Soul Space, and enter his soul nucleus.


    At the same time, a wave of Chaos energy bursts from the Chaotic Emerald, further helping to disperse the friction of two different Dao energy principles.


    Slowly but surely, the resistance between the two Dao energy principles began to clear away.


    Chaos energy hadpletely halted the two energy principles from raging about against each other. While ck lightning provided a mysterious ability. It actively exuded its own strange energy principles that worked to cleanse the force friction of both ice and lightning energy principles!


    The process itself couldn''t be rushed. It needed to take meticulous care to not end up ruining the soul''s nucleus.


    But the fact of the matter is that the Dao friction was gradually disappearing.


    At this time, Cain entered an enlightened trance. His Spiritual Seamuned with the Divine Law dimension, making a direct connection to Divine Ice Laws.


    Cain began to quicklyprehend the energy principles of Divine Laws, rapidly raising his degree ofprehension by the second.


    As his Divine Ice Law mastery increased, he absorbed the Divine Ice Law energy principles into his Spiritual Sea, converting every single one of them into denser and moreplex energy principles.


    These energy principles didn''t go into his Inner World, but rather, into his soul nucleus.


    The Divine Ice Law energy principles provided Cain with the foundation for utilizing its essence energy. It would be as if Cain hadprehended Divine Ice Laws his whole life. As if he cultivated Divine Ice Laws along with Lightning Laws. When everything finished, his Ice Law control would be near perfect.


    In this state, time slowly passed.


    Amber stayed on the watch without any hesitation.


    Minutes soon turned into hours.


    Hours soon turned into days!


    This was the long process Cain needs to endure if we want perfect control over two Dao energy principles.


    During the first days, the freezing sensations were torturing his mind and body. But as the Dao friction became closer and closer topletely disappearing, the painful freezing sensation gradually vanished.


    Now, there weren''t any patches of ice on Cain''s body. He also stopped shivering, appearing as if he found warmth in the extreme cold.


    During these days, Amber never took a step out of the courtyard. She ignored any calls just for the slightest chance of mishaps that could happen to Cain.


    On this day, while calmly meditating, a change had finally awakened Amber. Her eyes opened as her Divine Sense perceived a terrifyingly cold sensation exuding from Cain''s body.


    Genuine bewilderment began to make its way onto Amber''s face. She lowly muttered, ''This...did he actually achieve it? He fused with the Icy Core?''


    At this time, a monumental change was urring within Cain''s soul''s nucleus. As of now, there were three shiny glows


    One was the dark Draconic Lightning, the other was Chaos energy, and finally, the third was a luminously radiant blue glow.


    It held acking intensitypared to Draconic Lightning and Chaos energy. But the principles behind the radiant blue weren''t weak or feeble at all.


    Indeed, this was Cain''spleted Ice Law energy principles!

 Chapter 521 A Life Changing Event

    There wasn''t any chaos within Cain''s soul''s nucleus. The ck lightning had finally finished dispersing the Dao Friction.


    Both Draconinc Lightning energy principles and Ice Law energy principles could peacefully coexist with each other!


    The very moment the Dao Friction was erased, an automatic reaction urred.


    Ice Law essence energy burst out of the soul nucleus and fused straight into Cain''s Great Divine Sea. The essence energy split into perfect sizes before fusing into Cain''s hundreds of essence marks.


    As the Dao Friction was already taken care of, the essence marks fusion process went off without a hitch.


    Minutester, a beautiful, icy shine started to spread across Cain''s Great Divine Sea. Lightning still sparked out the crystal ice shine. And a faint misty ice frost covered every trickle of electricity.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    The sound of ss shattering shook Cain''s Spiritual Sea to its very core. Cain breached through numerous realms ofprehension!


    His Divine Ice Law mastery took an automatic leap to the Divine Middle Stage, giving him 50% control over the essence energy!


    Finally, after days and days of hard work, Cain took a huge step toward a glorious future.


    His body started to jerk awake. As his eyes slowly opened, traces of multi-color lights flew out of his pupils.


    Amber felt slightly entranced by the traces of Law energy principles from Cain''s pupils. Both Lightning and Ice energy lights peacefully flew out together. There wasn''t a single hint of conflict.


    At this time, Cain opened his palm. The temperature drastically dropped. The Air began to heavily vibrate. Space had already started to heavily distort.


    Swirls of Ice Law''s essence energy rapidly formed upon Cain''s palm. Mere secondster, a small blue ball of ice essence energy hard formed!


    Ripples of dense andplex energy principles surged out of the icy ball. Unlike Draconinc Lightning where it can split apart airwaves and greatly shatter the immediate space, the icy ball could slice apart very tiny portions of space.


    Tiny ck dots of torn open Void Space were scattered around the icy ball. While the power was lesser than the Draconic Lightning, it still would be to easily suppress any ordinary Early Stage Divine Star warrior!


    Cain nodded and lightly sighed.


    A broad smile of genuine pride and joy stered Amber''s face. She walked with a pep in her step, eagerly saying, "You did it! You really did it! Your second Dao Laws aren''t anything like what we saw from that genius. I can tell that icy ball could crush any Early Stage Divine Star expert on its own. It doesn''t need to be some weak support for your main energy force!"


    Anytime Cain makes a milestone, Amber would feel over the moon. It all came out of her love for him. Seeing him advance in his passions and dreams only fueled her with great happiness. Her own personal thoughts about Martial cultivators didn''t matter at times like this.


    Inparison to Amber''s excitement, Cain remained serenely calm. He dispersed the icy ball with a faint smile. "While it is true that my Ice Law is superior to many others, it''s a far cry from being able to match Draconinc Lightning. Now that I have found the foundation, I will need to find an appropriate bloodline source to mutate my Ice Law into an evolved force like Draconic Lightning."


    Hearing this, Amber curled her brows, her expressionpletely puzzled. "Shouldn''t that icy core be enough to mutate with regr Divine Ice Law to mutate into a strong energy force? Isn''t this what Elder Heng thought was going to happen? Or at the very least, believed that you canpletely control such a force?"


    Cain shook his head. "I''ve learned from this experience that there''s far more to Dao energy principles than I thought. Basically, there are levels in which a soul would be able to withstand a second Dao Law. What geniuses like Ren Bao and others have are very diluted second Dao Law. Their essence energy barely contains any power, which is enough for their soul''s core to handle. That kind of essence energy will be far below the normal standard of Dao Law power."


    "As for the icy core, it was only drawing on the power of the Nether Ice Spirit. A Spirit that wasn''t particrly strong. It was only around Xu Tao''s level, or maybe some small degrees above him. Thus, the icy core only held energy principles in both density andplexity was only slightly above Xu Tao. When I fused with the Icy Core, my Chaos energy and Dragon Charm needed to purify the core''s destructive force, efficiently eliminating a considerable chunk of its powers. The only advantage I managed to gain is far superiorplex energy principles because my quasi-grandmaster attainment''s Spiritual Sea automatically converted the ice energy principles."


    "In terms of power density, my Ice Laws aren''t up to the standards of half-step Divine Ruler yet. Only inplexity can I suppress half-step Divine Rulers. But even so, I desire far more than just half-step Divine Ruler. That''s why I need to find a powerful icy affinity bloodline or a bloodline that can fuse with Ice Laws in general. When I have that, I''ll need a suitable Divine Grade cultivation art. Only then my Ice Laws can tremendously boost my prowess."


    Amber went silent for a moment. A wry smile soon found a way on her lips as she let out a genuine chuckle. "Most others would be jumping for joy at this feat. You, on the other hand, are already preparing to be a total monster in the future. Haah...Oh well."


    Amber shook her head. "I shouldn''t expect anything less from a crazed nut."


    Cain leaned back, also letting loose augh. "I suppose there is good news. Quasi-Grandmaster attainment did indeed tremendously enhanced by Draconic Lightning energy principles. And the formation of my Ice Laws automatically created 100 essence marks. Now, I''m closer to the peak of Late Great Divine Sea. At the very least, with what little of the Dao Core I have left, I can reach the peak stage."


    "You know? I''m starting to realize that we''re going to need to venture a lot more than I would like." Amber quietly sighed. "At least a high-tier Holy Land is good for weapons, environments, and connections. But now, in terms of resources, we''reing upcking. I suppose only organizations in the Central Starfield and above can support our base cultivation."<sub> </sub>


    "I believe it all has to do with how overwhelming Chaos energy is. Our foundation just can''t be imagined anymore because of it. Really, not even just the Central Starfield. We''ll need to go straight for the Heavenly Great Worlds." Cain spoke so causally.


    He and Amber only found immeasurable ces like Heavenly Great Worlds as another stop in their journey.


    Even the top-tier geniuses in the Central Starfield, the only region that surpasses all other God Gxies and is only inferior to Quasi andplete Heavenly Great Worlds, don''t believe they can so easily make it into just Quasi-Heavenly Great Worlds.


    The requirement is simply too unfathomably high.


    From the cultivation arts one practice, the quality of their bloodline, and even their Divine Wills, everything needs to be at a peak-tier quality.


    Only Divine Decree Lords like the Wen brothers can confidently say they can join either a Quasi or full Heavenly Great World.


    Amber''s eyes flickered for a moment. "Might as well start with what you need first. A region with extreme ice would be the best. Maybe you can discover some legendary beast to use for your own."


    "We''ll have to consult with Elder Heng or someone higher for that. For now, let''s focus on stabilizing our breakthroughs before anything else. We''ll need a bit of time to fully harmonize ourselves with all these new sensations. After today, no half-step Divine Rulers can even be mentioned in the same breath as us." Cain decisively spoke with absolute confidence.


    The abilities to have Quasi-grandmaster attainment still weren''t fully realized by the duo. But even at this moment, the way they obverse the world itselfpletely changed.


    What waspletely mysterious could no longer hide from the duo. Cain and Amber could say withplete assurance that their level of power and understanding had taken an immense step forward. It was to a point where they have genuinely entered a new realm of life!


    But of course, to fully realize this new realm, they would need to take the time to understand every aspect of their new breakthroughs so that their souls can control such power.


    The duo would take some time for rxation and pleasure before getting right down to work.


    Time doesn''t wait for anyone.


    With Cain and Amber''s better understanding of the universe, they faintly knew they can''t treat things light no matter how better they improve.


    ...


    Days gradually flew by.


    The state of the Cloudsea Holy Land, which was once calm, now began to excitedly stir.


    The atmosphere rapidly grew between the disciples. Many were fervently eager for a rare event that urs only dozens of years in their Holy Land.


    That is, the direct disciple selectionpetition!


    There wasn''t a single outer, inner, or core disciple who wasn''t pumped for thepetition.


    When joining Cloudsea Holy Land, one''s life would change dramatically. To the outside world, they would hold a significant position, even if they were an outer disciple.


    However, that wouldn''t mean life was peachy for these disciples. One can even say thepetition inside Cloudsea was more brutal than in the outside world!


    This would go for a vast majority of Holy Lands and even Heavenly Great Worlds.


    Only the elite among elite geniuses can join these organizations. Trying to see who coulde out on top of these elites would lead to inevitable bloodshed. Especially when there are other forces at y, such as one''s own background in the Holy Land and other simr connections.


    Even the core disciples wouldn''t say that their lives are without immense hardships.


    However, there was a silver lining among all the bloodshed. One opportunity that can forever change a Holy Land disciple''s life.


    That is bing a direct disciple of a Supreme Elder!

 Chapter 522 Direct Disciple

    Only through being recognized by a Supreme Elder way can a Holy Land disciple''s lifepletely change. Their status would near simr levels to that of a Divine Decree Lord. Moreover, their basebat prowess would naturally be extremely high and their future potential will be immense.


    It was essentially a gateway to a high ss of Holy Land life.


    But of course, gaining this position is tremendously difficult. Not only does one need to outperform other top-tier geniuses, but they also need to prove themselves worthy to the Supreme Elders.


    The Supreme Elders are all Primal Soverigen grandmasters. Their personalities are unpredictable and enigmatic. What could impress Holy King Elders wouldn''t be able to make a single wave in a Supreme Elder''s mind.


    Thus, every disciple knew they would need to bring their absolute best. There couldn''t be any slouches, or they would miss out on this chance for a long time.


    At this time, at the top of the genius living quarters, Xu Tao and Hu Wen were currently meeting up.


    They sat around a table that held a light blue-color ring. This ring shimmered with a beautiful energy glow that sizzled with sparks of electricity.


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen had pleased smiles as they study the light''s energy principles with their Divine Sense. After a few minutes, the glow dissipated and the young Lightning Lords opened their eyes.


    Xu Tao sighed with mixed emotions. "Really, to think we can make such progress all because of Lee? For myself, I estimate I only need around a few more years before being able to attempt to reach the Divine Ruler realm."


    Hu Wen''s eyes overflowed with light. Her smile turned charming. "And that''s where our differences lie. I may not have a strongerbat prowess, but with my bloodline, I only need 2 more years before attempting the Divine Ruler realm! But like you said, without Lee, I doubted I would have such confidence to try in 10 years."


    For so many years, Xu Tao and Hu Wen never felt such confidence. Their Inner World foundation has massively deepened because of their new formations of higherplex Law energy principles.


    They were able to convert arge number of their original energy principles. All these new energy principles significantly improved the space structure of their Inner World and overall prowess.


    It was to a point where the duo now have confidence in challenging the higher rank core disciples and winning!


    The deeper Inner World foundation had, of course, meant their Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities greatly broadened. They came to a new fundamental understanding of Source Laws and the Heaven and Earth by simply gaining higherplex Law energy principles.


    What would''ve been practically impossible for them in the past was now made into a reality. Even for how prideful and haughty Xu Tao and Hu Wen were, they felt genuinely grateful to Cain.


    At this moment, Xu Tao had an easy expression when saying, "The direct disciple selectionpetition is only a few days away. I can say for sure that Lee is going to be picked. While Xun never showed frightening Martial prowess, it''s very likely for her to be picked simply because of her Spirit energy. I wonder just how much of a disparity there will be when Lee shows off."


    Hu Wen giggled with joy. "I will admit, seeing people like Sun Wei or Jin Bo get so ruthlessly suppressed will be an absolute show to watch. And...Oh?"


    Before she could continue talking, a pulse of a Divine Aura stirred her and Xu Tao''s Divine Sense.


    This Divine Aura felt incredibly familiar to them, which caused their expressions to slightly darken.


    Hu Wen''s brows creased as she said, "This guy? Seriously? Out of them all, he really acts the mostwless!"


    "His master equally acts without boundary. How troublesome...but since he''s here, let''s not dy matters." Xu Tao sighed with resignation.


    He and Hu Wen shed towards the house courtyard and Xu Tao took out his house ring, igniting it with his soul energy.


    As the defenses of the royal house opened up, a sh of white instantly streaked into their courtyard.


    A handsome young man silentlynded. His presence was unfathomably strange. It simultaneously stirred the atmosphere but didn''t ripple with extreme power.


    Almost as if with every action this man took, he can just slightly stimte the natural World Source Laws of the current environment. His pressure wasn''t overbearing but was still all-epassing.


    Hu Wen and Xu Tao furrowed their brows as they surged their soul energy to calm themselves down and resist this man''s natural presence.


    Thankfully, after all of their new achievements, they were a step closer to understanding the principles behind this man''s overflowing power. What they can understand allowed them to more easily resist him.


    The man in question seemed as if he had a royal spirit inhabiting his soul. Such a bearing made him seem like he was natural above most other beings in the entire universe.<sub> </sub>


    This was the bearing of a Divine Ruler genius, a Supreme Elder''s direct disciple!


    This direct disciple smiled with amusement as he watched Xu Tao and Hu Wen fly over.


    Instead of showing revere or fear, Xu Tao and Hu Wen stayedpletely calm.


    Hu Wen had even softly snorted at the direct disciple. "Senior Martial Brother Han. Let''s not dance around each other like we usually do. Just what is it that you want? We have to prepare for the selectionpetition in a few days, you know."


    Staying silent, Xu Tao also gave his tactical agreement.


    Senior Martial Brother Han appeared a bit surprised. His brows raised as he spoke with a smile. "Bing far bolder these days, hm? Is it because of your time with that Emperor Tier genius?"


    It wasn''t overt, but there was some tone of disdain within Senior Martial Brother Han''s voice.


    Hearing this only made Xu Tao and Hu Wen give a slightly bewildered nce.


    "What? Do you actually believe someone like Lee isn''t worth your time? Do I need to remind you he''s only at Late Great Divine Sea and is already so powerful? In the same realm, can you even imagine how much more terrifying he will be?"


    Xu Tao factually spoke. This wasn''t personal feelings, but simply stating what is known.


    Senior Martial Brother Han, however, didn''t change his poise. He simply gave a causal wave. "I know full well of their future and limits. If they were in the half-step Divine Ruler realm, I would feel a bit more serious about them. But that''s not the case now. And this is what I wanted to discuss with you two. I simply want you two to pass on a word of advice. They should learn to fit into the mold if they desire to be direct disciples. If they can, we can avoid so many potential problems."


    "Fit the mold?" Xu Tao and Hu Wen furrowed their brows.


    Hu Wen continues to say, "Never heard this from you before. So you also believe they will surpass thepetition and be selected. And this, ''fitting the mold'' is just because you all wanted them to understand their ce, huh? Isn''t that quite arrogant?"


    "And so what if it is?" Senior Martial Brother Han casually shrugged. "The chasm between Divine Ruler and everyone else is simply unfathomable. No amount of talent or future potential can bridge this. They''re certainly not any Divine Decree Lords or Divine Mortals. Besides, it''s not like we all want to be hostile toward those two. I simply believe if those two can show restraint, we all can benefit from each other far better."


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen stayed silent for a moment. Neither of them believed in this seeming action of peace at all.


    Divine Rulers are the high-ss of the God Gxy society. Even if they are the lowest among the high ss, they are still superior to every other being in the universe.


    It was only natural that most Divine Rulers don''t take those with lower cultivation bases as serious threats.


    In Senior Martial Brother Han and most likely the majority of the direct disciple eyes, Cain and Amber were simply too haughty for their own good.


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen would be inclined to believe this in the past. But after weeks of training with Cain, their thoughts had dramatically shifted.


    Xu Tao honestly asked, "And? What if they still choose to keep their current attitudes."


    Senior Martial Brother Han gave the young Lightning Lords a slow look over. Very subtly, but enough to make Xu Tao and Hu Wen shiver, Senior Martial Brother Han''s presence turned a bit eerie.


    He turned around and spoke without looking back. "If that''s the case, then so be it. It would be good for everyone to learn lessons, right? Martial brother Zui or Martial sister Ran can appropriately teach them, and then we can build a greater bridge for stronger cooperation. I hope you can convince those two otherwise. But either way, it''s only a causal problem for us."


    Senior Martial Brother Han didn''t wait for the duo''s reply. He already turned into a streak of white light that tore through the skies.


    Silently, Xu Tao and Hu Wen traded looks. A mix of concern and confusion swirled on their faces.


    Xu Tao said first, "You know what I''m thinking, right? The chasm between the lower realms and the Divine Ruler should be near impossible to cross. Only Divine Mortals can cross it. But with what we saw and experienced with Lee..."


    "I know." Hu Wen solemnly nodded. "What should be impossible may really be possible for him. If it really is possible, just how much would their status change?"


    Thinking on it for a moment, several possibilities ran through Xu Tao''s mind. His eyes flickered while saying, "It would be too shocking if Lee can do it with only his own powers. But, even if he uses Quasi-Saint weapons to breach the gap, it will still be terrifying. In any case, our Holy Land is about to be shaken up again."

 Chapter 523 Supreme Elders

    The Cloudsea Holy Land experienced turbulent days. Many trained their very hardest for the direct disciple selectionpetition.


    Even if it is the slimmest chance that they can be direct disciples, no youths wanted to miss this chance.


    At this time, inside Cain''s royal house, Cain and Amber were calmly meditating on their arts. They werepletely serene, free of all external worries and concerns.


    It caused their presence to undergo a subtle shift.


    All those who would get close to them would feel a mysterious sensation. A sensation that felt parts boundless, ancient, and superior. It would feel as if what the duo was meditating on was quite literally at a level far surpassing Divine realm cultivators.


    After an unknown amount of time, Cain and Amber slowly awaken from their slumbers. More pronounced traces of Law energy principles of Lightning and Ice sizzled from Cain''s pupils.


    While profound red lights of Spirit energy flew from Amber''s pupils.


    Their cultivation bases didn''t improve, yet they already seem differentpared to days ago.


    Cain joyfully smiled. When he opened his mouth to speak, he suddenly felt a stirring in his mind. Feeling curious, he allowed the one contacting him to go through.


    Hu Wen''s voice had reached his mind. ''Martial brother Lee? So you''re finally done with your close-door session?''


    Cain curled his brows. Without realizing it, he and Amber had sunk into close-door practice for more than just a couple of days. To him, however, it only felt like a few minutes have passed at most.


    Readjusting himself, Cain replied, ''We''ve just finished not too long ago. Is something the matter? You usually only call for something critical.''


    ''Ah, don''t you remember, Martial brother? Tomorrow is the direct disciple selectionpetition! It''s what got nearly all of us so crazed thesest few days. Although you wouldn''t have seen just how rowdy others were.''


    At this point, Cain''s expression brightly lit up. He had casually heard of thispetition before from the Lightning duo.


    His first thought about it was of joining in to score a better position for himself and Amber. This would be the perfect gateway to break away from Divine Decree Lords!


    The only concerns Cain had at that time were the Divine Decree Lords'' actions and the level of thepetition itself.


    It would be possible for either Wen Shao or Wen Dao to hamper his and Amber''s chance in thepetition. And it would also be possible for thepetition to be at a greater stander than Cain expected.


    But now, with how much he and Amber had improved and with zero actions from either Divine Decree Lords, Cain felt 100% confident in seeding.


    Cain told Hu Wen, ''While I haven''t forgotten, I wasn''t aware that thepetition would happen tomorrow. Did you specifically find out which Elder will be participating?''


    ''As far as I know, only a select few peak Holy King Elders will show up. They will simply be for the slightly inferior disciples. More shockingly, I can say for sure that most of the Supreme Elders will show up! In thest event, only two Supreme Elders showed. Now, we''ll at least be getting more than four!'' Hu Wen''s eagerness waspletely genuine.


    Anyone across the entire God Gxy was more than aware of how unfathomable Primal Soverigen grandmasters are.


    To Divine Origin and Great Divine Sea cultivators, those grandmasters are the Deities and gods of the entire universe!


    Being able to see just see a Primal Soverigen grandmaster for a single moment would be an event of a lifetime.


    Even in high-tier Holy Lands such as Cloudsea, it''s extremely difficult to see a Primal Soverigen grandmaster. Even in Quasi and full Heavenly Great worlds, Primal Soverigen grandmasters are extremely important figures with powerful statuses.


    To have at least four Supreme Elder show in the direct disciple selectionpetition would be an event rarely if ever seen before.


    Cain honestly couldn''t stop himself from feeling a surge of anticipation. He eagerly said, ''So it will be very lively, huh? Well then, it seems we''ll need to bring our very best. I wish you luck, Martial sister.''


    Hu Wen joyfully giggled. ''I will be needing more luck than you, Martial brother. It will only be inevitable if you get selected by a Supreme Elder.''


    After exchangingst pleasantries with Hu Wen, Cain cut off contact and turned over to Amber.


    Throughout the entire time, Amber had patiently waited while meditating on her Spirit Arts. When Cain was done speaking, Amber could already guess what was discussed. The eager expression on his face gave it all away.


    She pointed to him and said, "Thatpetition is happening soon or tomorrow, right? That look in your eyes is bing crazier by the second."


    "Well, how can I not be excited? Hu Wen just told me that nearly every Supreme Elder will show up for this event. Not only is just seeing a Primal Soverigen grandmaster will be an experience. We also don''t have to worry about having to select an Elder connected to those Wen brothers."


    Cain''s anticipation grew by the second. His hope for the Supreme Elders did stray from themon crowd.


    All of this is rted to those Divine Decree Lords.<sub> </sub>


    Of course, neither Wen Shao nor Wen Dao can get a Supreme Elder to work under them or even form an equal rtionship.


    However, the Supreme Elders would still heavily favor either one of those Divine Decree Lords. They see immense potential in them, thus they would back them up in their actions.


    It''s one of the main reasons why the Wen brothers are feared both inside and outside the Holy Land. Nobody is willing to even incur the annoyance of a Primal Soverigen grandmaster.


    Cain didn''t want to be involved anymore with either Divine Decree Lords. Having a Supreme Elder who ispletely neutral would not only break him an Amber from the Divine Decree Lords, but it will also grant them a powerful ally.


    Amber had understood the significance behind more Supreme Elders, as evident with a blossoming smile curling her lips. "I suppose that is worthy enough to feel excited about. I hope we can rush through thispetition, though. I don''t want to bore through any fluff or filler."


    As Cain chuckled and opened his mouth to speak, he suddenly sensed that another person trying to contact him. He allowed the connection to go through and soon heard Jiang Ling''s voice.


    ''Martial brother Lee. It''s timely that you came out of your close-door cultivation. I won''t waste your time, as may already be aware. But I just wanted your confirmation on if you will participate in the selectionpetition tomorrow.''


    Compared to how calm Jiang Ling usually sounds, Cain could detect a slight tension in his tone. As if he''s trying to suppress a heavyweight in his mind.


    Cain could fathom just what this heavyweight was. Thest time Cain made any contact with Jiang Ling was months ago. It was practically near the start of when he joined the Cloudsea Holy Land.


    Since then, his reputation has surged, growing to a point where he surpassed Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling was 7th among the Core disciple. He was actually extremely powerful among all disciples and held his own status separate from his rtionship with Wen Dao.


    But after Cain suppressed Xu Tao and Hu Wen, it was more than clear who was the greater genius.


    Jiang Ling was cast into the shadows while Cain was propelled to the limelight.


    Cain wasn''t surprised his growth can disturb Jiang Ling''s state of mind. In the future, he''ll be doing much more than just ruining their moods.


    Still, Cain kept his tone in as he said, ''Indeed, we will. Thispetition has been on our minds for a while. We''re quite excited to see the Supreme Elders.''


    ''I see. Then, I wish you two the best of luck.''


    Jiang Ling promptly cut off the connection. Not once in that brief interaction did he bring up the duo''s partnership with Wen Dao.


    They were more than likely nning something. But what exactly, Cain couldn''t possibly know beyond making some guesses.


    Mentally shrugging, Cain put Jiang Ling and Wen Dao out of his mind. As he turned back to Amber, Cain said, "That was Jiang Ling just now. Seems like he''s going to participate himself and just wanted to know if we will show as well."


    "Nothing else, huh?" Amber tilted her head. "Sometimes, I do wonder if either his or Wen Shao''s faction has this big scheme for us. But their patience is quite incredible and beneficial to us. The longer they stay silent, the less noise it is for us."


    "That and I also believe it''s the fact that they don''t believe we can ever challenge Divine Rulers without being a Divine Ruler. We''re no Divine Mortals, so it''s only normal we''ll be suppressed by them. I believe even those direct disciples had the same thoughts as them." Cain exined with a casual smile.


    Truthfully, it would cause them less traction if they were to keep quiet about being able to challenge a Divine Ruler. Even if he were to use a Quasi-Saint Weapon, the shock wouldn''t be small at all.


    Cain certainly wouldn''t mind teaching these Divine Ruler geniuses a lesson if they truly believe they can suppress them.


    After this selectionpetition, he was sure his backing would be enough to ward off most potential problems.


    Thinking more of the Supreme Elders, another idea streamed through Cain''s mind. He took out Zi Yan''s contact ring and linked it to his mind. He promptly said, ''Zi Yan, I''ll be brief. I only want to know if you know of any Supreme Elder that might be participating tomorrow. This has to be an Elderpletely neutral to the Divine Decree Lords.''


    Zi Yan''s reply was instant as he already gathered as much information as he could for Cain. ''Master, from what I gather, I see there are two options for you and mistress. One is Supreme Elder Ran and the other is Supreme Elder Xi. Out of all Supreme Elders, they''re the ones closest to each other as they are bloodline sisters. They will only stay in their own factions and bepletely neutral to everyone else. Out of the two, Supreme Elder Ran made more public appearances. Supreme Elder Xi is too...well, enigmatic. Word says her temperament is both indifferent and truly terrifying. When she is involved with something, all other Supreme Elders would typically back down. Even the more ancient Supreme Elder declines from disagreeing with Supreme Elder Xi.''


    ''Oh? That''s pretty interesting. Is much known about her personal strength? It appears like she can suppress the other Elders with this kind of strength.'' Cain further inquired.


    He even started to feel a slight sense of apprehension about this Supreme Elder Xi. There wasn''t a single average person in the Holy King realm and higher.


    But Elder Xi seems to be an elite among elites.


    After all, the power differences in higher realms are immensely enormous. It''s to a point where even a Peak Early Stage Holy King can still terribly lose to a new advanced Middle Stage Holy King.


    Numerous factorse into y. One''s Dao energy principles, cultivation arts, Martial Weapons, quality of bloodline, innate Divine Powers, innate or cultivated physiques, battle experience, all of these heavily influence battles of high realm Divine cultivators.


    For Elder Xi to stille out on top despite all these varying factors showcases how much of a terrifying genius she was back in her younger days.

 Chapter 524 The Day Of The Competition

    Zi Yan''s tone also took on a noticeable reverence as he said, ''Your guess shouldn''t be false, master. Of course, we can''t ever know the personal affairs of the Supreme Elders. But there is a strong rumor that goes around, one that no Supreme Elder dares to suppress. That is, Elder Xi instantly defeated Supreme Elder Gao in one move while they were in the same minor boundary. Furthermore, Elder Xi was at the beginning of her minor boundary while Elder Gao was actually at the peak! No Supreme Elders would speak out to confirm its truth. But at the same time, no Supreme Elder will deny the results of the event. Master''s best bet to have an unbreakable position, to where even the other direct disciple will be a bit wary around you, is through Elder Xi.''


    ''I see...'' Cain was bing more eager by the second. A person like Elder Xi would be the best kind of ally to have.


    Even if it is just a rumor, there are factual ims of Supreme Elders being subtly suppressed by only Elder Xi. It can be inferred that she is heavily decisive and headstrong. No matter if they are her colleagues, she won''t hesitate to stand her ground.


    Cain needs that kind of backing. Elder Xi would even be helpful when he and Amber want to go back home, find Kali, andter ascend to higher realms.


    The fact that Elder Xi has this supposed enigmatic and mysterious personality didn''t disturb Cain''s mind.


    Given what Zi Yan said, this would most likely be the first time Elder Xi ising to the direct disciple selectionpetition.


    Cloudsea Holy Land has been around for hundreds of thousands of years. There have been numerous direct disciple selections, no matter how rare thepetition urs.


    If so, why would Elder Xi suddenlye out now than in previous years?


    Cain knew he would have to be insanely dense to not know her stirring had to be because of him and Amber. Her main focus would be on their performance. So, obviously, Cain was determined to make sure Elder Xi''s efforts weren''t wasted.


    After exchanging onest instruction with Zi Yan, Cain cut off the connection. He then ignited onest contact ring.


    His mind connected to Ji Yan''s and Cain spoke first. ''Martial sister. I know you have your own thoughts about this, but I believe you should join thepetition tomorrow. Even if you can''t reach the top, it will still be a good experience for you. And if any disciple wants to unnecessarily target you, they will be taken care of by us.''


    Jin Ya''s line was silent for a moment, most likely controlling a stir of emotions. She heaved a sigh, saying, ''I really don''t deserve such graciousness, Marital brother. I would rather prove my worth through diligent hard work. But I''m also not a fool. Since you have such faith in me, I won''t let down your expectations. I shall go and prepare myself now.''


    Without waiting, Jin Ya cut off the connection herself.


    Her earnestness in all of her words and actions greatly amused Cain. Even he didn''t expect much from Jin Ya. But if she can surprise him, then he''s all for it.


    Amber gently smiled at Cain''s expression. She can already guess what was discussed.


    "So you managed to get Jin Ya on with us guessing from that smile. But more than that, you must''ve received some critical news on the Eldersing, right?"


    "Indeed." Cain nodded and went into what was discussed specifically.


    After a short briefing, Amber actually held a slight gaze of apprehension in her eyes. "So that Elder is a terrifying force, huh? If we can meet her, she would be the strongest person we''ve seen so far. A person who stands at the very top of our universe. Hmm...even I can''t deny this tingle of anticipation."


    Cain lightly chuckled. "I''m d you starting to see it my way, even if it''s only a bit. Alright, let''s rx and meditate in our best condition. It will be a long day for both of us."


    As a Dao Couple, Cain and Amber really were lucky to be in sync with each other.


    The duo casually got close to each other,bing their bodies for rxation and pleasure. Small moments like this will always give them a different sense of soulful bliss.


    Although, in the back of both Cain and Amber''s minds, the intimidating thought about Supreme Elder Xi had never left.


    ...


    The Cloudsea Holy Land has numerous areas and quarters fitted for numerous situations. Some areas are used far more than others, such as the battle arena, mission quarters, or residency quarters. Anyone would be able to visit these areas.


    But there were areas where it would only be open for a specific period of time.


    On this day, one of these closed-off areas has been open.


    The general environment of this area wasn''t too different from the rest of Cloudsea.


    Seas of cloud that exuded luminous Dao runes flowed through the space. Compared to other areas, these clouds'' Dao runes shined a harsher energy light. Looking into the energy light would cause less talented cultivators to fall into an enlightened trance.


    But the main attraction wasn''t the harsh cloud runes. Rather, it was the enormous celestial mountain at the very center of the sea of clouds.


    This celestial mountain had a size and width far surpassing most other areas in Cloudsea Holy Land. Even thergest mortal country wouldn''t be able topare to the size of this celestial mountain!


    Furthermore even more, mysterious energy runes pattered all over the celestial mountain.


    Greater sensations of the Great Dao flowed out into the atmosphere, creating an unforgettable impression on whoever is in the general vicinity.


    Many lower realm cultivators wouldn''t know how to exactly describe the sensation of the Great Dao.<sub> </sub>


    Boundless, ancient, mysterious, all-epassing, unfathomable, these words couldn''t even begin to describe the true sensations of the Great Dao.


    Dozens of miles away, an enormous group of Cloudsea members has gathered. These people range from outer, inner, and core disciples. To also Divine Ruler and Holy King Elders.


    Though these thousands of people were far away from the celestial mountain, the sensation of the Great Dao still swirled throughout their Spiritual Sea.


    Everyone felt genuinely enlightened. If they had a chance to cultivate for some time here, many believed they could easily break through their current bottlenecks.


    Every single member here was a cut above the average masses of cultivators. Yet, all of them, even Holy King Elders, were heavily affected by the mere pulsation of the celestial mountain.


    At this time, everyone''s attention wasn''t even on the celestial mountain. Rather, it was on an enormous light projection at the top of the celestial mountain.


    On the light projection, it showed dozens of disciples at the base of the mountain, eagerly awaiting for thepetition to begin.


    The surrounding audience had already erupted into fervent discussions while waiting for thepetition to begin.


    "This year''s selectionpetition will be intense! Every Senior Martial sibling is throwing their weight into the ring. Honestly, I still believe Senior Martial Brother Wei will be one of the top contenders in thispetition. His Sun Concept makes him nearly unrivaled among all half-step Divine Rulers."


    "That''s too much of an overy. While Senior Martial Brother Wei is very talented, so are the others. There''s still Senior Martial Brother Bo with his silent Sword Laws. And we can''t forget about the young Lightning Lords. Their progress is truly frightening!"


    "Oh, yeah. Both Senior Martial Brother Tao and Senior Martial Sister Wen got so much more powerful. Senior Martial Brother Wei doesn''t even dare to im he''s absolutely invincible at the number one spot after theirtest duels. The young Lightning Lords are almost guaranteed to be near the top!"


    "And to think...they progress so quickly after meeting Martial Brother Lee..."


    It wasn''t known who exactly said it, but when Cain''s fake name was brought up, a shiver spread throughout the disciples. Many simply didn''t feel like discussing the possibilities of either Cain or Amber. The other disciples are a legitimate toss-up on who wille out on top. While Cain and Amber''s results were inevitable.


    "It''s not going to be if they can match Senior Martial Brother Wei, but just how far the disparity grew after so many weeks. Nobody saw those two after they went into close-door training..."


    At this time, several hundred meters directly below the base of the celestial mountain were every challenger disciple.


    The number of challenger disciples wasn''t arge amount. Only a few hundred had decided to show up.


    Though this was an opportunity of a lifetime, people had to be realistic about thispetition.


    This was an event for only geniuses among geniuses. It wasn''t enough to only be a special type of genius. One needs to go over and beyond if one wants to stand out to the Supreme Elders.


    Hence, the tests that will be given today will be iparably brutal. The disciples here all have a reasonable amount of confidence in themselves.


    None of theme to embarrass themselves, but to secure a spot for themselves at the top rankings.


    These disciples range from outer, inner, and core rankings. But no matter the selection they hail from, every disciple here would be able to make a grand name for themselves in the outside world.


    These hundreds of disciples had split off into groups. Nearly everyone has their own factions or alliances that have strong ties with each other.


    Only a few were loners. But nobody would underestimate these loners as they have their own set of great skills and hidden talents.


    While the arrangement of the disciples may seem standard, there was actually a subtle divide between them and the ones who stood at the front of the pack.


    Several powerful half-step Divine Rulers stood near the front. Each of them exuded their own unique, unfathomable presence that rippled with a confusing mist of Law energy principles.


    Not a single person here will dare to underestimate anyone of these half-step Divine Rulers. As they were all the very top-ranking Core disciples!


    The one standing slightly farther than them all was Sun Wei.


    At Sun Wei''s side was a quiet, yet dangerous-looking young man. His very pupils didn''t just glint, but an actual gray glow flowed out of them.


    The gray glow radiated a terrifyingly sharp presence. Anyone who dares to look this man in the eyes would feel as if they were pressing themselves into a deadly sword.


    The man''s natural presence had the same terrifying sword pressure amplified by numerous degrees.


    He was 3rd ranked of the Core disciples, Jin Bo.


    Unlike everyone else, Jin Bo was a bit special. He couldn''t hide his tant dislike at all. His eyes glowered with maliciousness as he watched three other disciples stand at the very front of the pack.

 Chapter 525 Advantages Of The Soul

    Jin Bo transmitted to Sun Wei, ''So those two are the ones, huh? With how confident they look, it''s almost like they''re not treating any of us seriously.''


    ''That''s because they have the qualification to do so. When Lee first beat Xu Tao, that was months ago. Since then, he trained nearly every day in the Lightning Law Field. Even now, my Divine Sense can''t detect anything from his natural presence. It''s all a confusing mist.'' Sun Wei patiently exined.


    Sun Wei naturally had no goodwill towards either Cain or Amber. But it would be pointless to deny cold, hard facts. Cain had already disyed greater talent than all of them when first beating Xu Tao. With all of his relentless training, just who knew how far his cultivation grew by now?


    At the very least, Sun Wei could admit he''s not a match for Cain.


    Jin Bo just had to indignantly grunt in agreement. His eyes flickered over to Amber and Jin Ya. Disdain emerged in his gaze when specifically studying Jin Ya.


    ''I can understand why Xun will stille. That Spirit energy makes her far more valuable than any of us. But why the hell did they get that random disciple? From what I heard, she''s only slightly special among other mid stages, but that''s about it. Don''t tell me those rumors are true?''


    Sun Wei slightly narrowed his eyes at Jin Ya. A multitude of thoughts swirled through his mind. But all he said was, ''Even if it is true, so what? Not like we can use this to our advantage since Xun is practicallytched to Lee at all times. And she rarely talks to anyone that isn''t a World Spirit Master. Besides, wanting to disrupt their personal lives will only be more harmful to us. Look, just ignore those three and focus on making it to the top.''


    ''Hmph. Fine.'' Jin Bo coldly snorted. Though his dark intentions never faded from his mind.


    At this time, Cain, Amber, and Jin Ya had ignored all others and were causally talking among themselves. They were telepathic, so they had free rein on their topics.


    Cain was just exining, ''Remember now, it will be best to study with your Divine Sense than barrel to the top. I''m not sure which master is going to spread their Dao principles down, but it will be difficult to bear. Even for us. And I''m sure I don''t need to say anything about the others.''


    ''Of course, Martial brother. I will take your advice to heart. As for others, I would''ve never be sessful as a wandering vagabond ifments can affect me.'' Jin Ya earnestly spoke.


    At this point, Amber had briefly jerked her gaze to their back, causally noting the pointed stares at them. She turned back around with a light chuckle. ''You know, if more people were like you, Martial sister, I actually wouldn''t mind going out sometimes. At the very least, you''re easy to get along with.''


    ''You''re too kind, Martial sister. I just give the best I can no matter what situation I am in.'' Speaking so casually like this made Jin Ya''s hidden tension and nerves gradually ease.


    Since Cain and Amber can treat a life-changing event like this so causally, she knows she needs to take a simr calm approach.


    Being calm would have Jin Ya''s Divine Sense be much more sharper. She would be able to take in the environment than focus on surpassing everyone else.


    A few minutes passed as everyone patiently waited for the start. The disciples at least believed there would''ve been some pre-warning before the beginning.


    However, they wouldn''t get such a luxury.


    Abruptly,pletely out of nowhere, every challenger disciple experienced an immense change. A sensation drilled into their entire beings. It heavily assaulted every inch of their minds, bodies, and souls. Their minds were tossed in a jumble scramble.


    Nobody could understand anything about what was happening!


    Sun Wei''s group struggled to understand, and Jin Ya was wrapped in confusion as well. Only Cain and Amber felt a very faint feeling.


    This wasn''t the celestial mountain''s runes'' sensations. But something far more potent and high withplexity. It surpassed their current Spiritual Sea, being a sensation that''s practically a new dimension of life.


    In this dimension were unfathomable energy principles. Energy principles that could twist and destroy sr systems or even small gxies!


    Only Cain and Amber could make a deeper analysis because of his Quasi-grandmaster attainment levels.


    Not even a Holy King can exude such an immeasurable sensation. This could only belong to the Dao energy principles of an existence extremely close to a Primal Soverigen grandmaster!


    At this time, the surrounding audience sensed a shift in the atmosphere. Sensations of vaguely intense energy principles rippled to them, but not on the same level as what the challenger disciples felt.


    Still, all the Holy King Elder''s eyes brilliantly shed at this vague sensation. They simultaneously muttered, "Very close to Primal Sovereign, the half-step realm!"


    The Holy Kings Elders realized to a greater extent that this selectionpetition will surpass that of the old. It would be far more vigorous for the disciples, but will also birth the rise of extremely talented disciples!


    Suddenly, a in voice echoed in the atmosphere. It traveled throughout the Void Space, engulfing everything for minds.


    Divine Ruler Elders and lower realm cultivators all felt their hearts intensely thump just from this all-epassing voice.


    "Thepetition begins now. You all have 30 minutes to reach the top of the celestial mountain."


    "30 minutes?!?"<sub> </sub>


    The challenger disciples werepletely bewildered.


    Sun Wei muttered in rising horror, "But why? From what text and the current direct disciples told, we would always get at least 2 hours? Why so limiting now?!"


    His despairing sentiments were shared all across the challengers'' disciples.


    Everyone who came evidently did their own research. And it was to their utter dismay that things had so abruptly shifted from the past.


    Jin Ya couldn''t quell her nerves. Even Cain and Amber creased their brows at this strict time limit.


    Truthfully, crossing over a country-size region in an hour was something perfectly possible for even Early Divine Star warriors. Their Law energy principles can weaken the surrounding Space Laws, allowing their traveling speed to tremendously enhance.


    However, now, in such an environment where there''s an immense pressure suppressing one''s Laws, the difficulty of attaining such speed had increased by thousands of folds!


    Cain and Amber drew a silent breath. Their Inner Soul Space surged. All of their 600 Soul Law Marks pulsated, gushing out streams of rainbow color soul energy.


    The soul energy spread throughout their entire body, providing instant nourishment. The duo felt their tension evaporate and the unfathomable Dao energy principles pressure had greatly eased up.


    In that brief moment, the duo scanned themselves over. Pleased smiles found their way onto their faces.


    This has absolutely nothing to do with their Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities.


    But because of the high level of their Inner Soul World with all of their Soul Law Marks, it gave Cain and Amber ess to 50% of their Inner World power even under half-step Primal Sovereign Dao''s pressure!


    In a way, this challenge was greater than that of when they first tried to join Cloudsea Holy Land.


    However, because of their high soul attainments, Cain and Amber actually had an easier time managing this challenge.


    Cain even had the leisure to transmit to Jin Ya. ''What you''re facing right now are Dao energy principles from at least a half-step Primal Sovereign. Simply focus on what I taught you about the soul and study the atmosphere with your Divine Sense. Take your time.''


    Jin Ya would''ve jumped if she wasn''t tightly bound by the atmospheric pressure. Her eyes flickers as memories swirled through her mind.


    When Ren Bao had first gifted the Soul Nourishment Art, he never expected to get it back. In fact, he wanted Cain to keep the Art indefinitely.


    However, Cain was much kinder than he could''ve expected. Hisprehension of the soul far surpasses the likes of Ren Bao and Jin Ya. The soul energy principles Cain could exude were slightly more helpful than simply studying the Soul Nourishment Art itself.


    One day, Cain decided to asionally give pointers about the Soul to Jin Ya.


    Of course, these pointers were immensely difficult for her to grasp. Jin Ya had zero attainments with the Soul before this. Everything she sensed from Cain was a deeper, confusing mist than any other energy principles she experienced before.


    Feeling outssed by a new sensation didn''t upset Jin Ya. Instead, it lit a fiery spirit within her Divine Will. She ced her utmost efforts into studying the soul whenever Cain would introduce it.


    Currently, her soul progress is still snail-like. But whenpared to other Divine Star experts, she had taken giant steps ahead.


    Jin Ya closed her eyes, focusing on her soul''s core. She precisely controlled soul energy to flow through her entire body. Though it wasn''t at a monumental level like Cain and Amber, Jin Ya began to feel a slightyer of the Dao pressure ease up.


    Cain smiled at Jin Ya''s sudden change. He then turned over to Amber, the duo trading knowing looks.


    Secondster, Draconic Lightning rippled from Cain''s body. And Shadow Laws that had red lights flowing throughout exuded from Amber''s body.


    Their essence energies pulsated profound energy principles that connected right into the atmosphere.


    Cain and Amber creased their brows. Their Spiritual Sea suddenly underwent considerable pressure. The sensations of Greater Dao could still heavily disturb their Spiritual Sea despite all of their new advancement.


    But Cain and Amber didn''t let loose their focus. Cain flowed Draconic Lightning essence and Ice Law essence into his Spiritual Sea. Both essence energies gradually drilled into a tiny portion of the Great Dao''s sensation in an attempt to control it.


    The same process urred in Amber''s Spiritual Sea. Only difference was that she utilized both Divine Shadow Laws and Red Spirit Energy Laws.


    As their essence energies drilled into the Greater Dao sensations, Cain and Amber split off soul energy to flow into their bloodstreams. They used only a second to activate their mysterious ck lightning!

 Chapter 526 Extreme Speed!

    On the outside, Cain''s and Amber''s bodies jerked. They knew they couldn''t use the full effects of the ck lightning less they wanted, unwanted attention.


    Hence, the ck Dragon rune markings didn''t appear at the center of their forehead. But that couldn''t stop traces of ck lightning from flowing out of their pupils.


    In this very instant, even without its full effects, Cain''s and Amber''s Spiritual Sea abilities were amplified beyond their peak limits dozens of times!


    Only two minutes have passed. Every other challenger disciple was still struggling.


    But Cain and Amber experienced a monstrous change. Through their essence energies, the duo understood a tiny portion of the Great Dao sensation!


    Because their essence energies can directly control a small portion of the Greater Dao sensation, they rely on this small control to break through the real-world atmosphere!


    Cain and Amber didn''t waste any more time.


    Swirls of Draconic Lightning engulfed Cain''s body. His body slowly floated up at first. Testing the waters, Cain didn''t feel any difort at this level. His Soul Law marks weren''t strained, meaning he can produce even more power.


    At this time, Amber as well tested the waters, slowly floating up to Cain''s same height. She simrly didn''t feel the slightest strain on her Soul Law marks.


    Cain took a deep breath. A sparkling glint of electricity sizzled from his pupils. His Inner World power surged to a full 50%!


    Amber quelled her nerves. Traces of Shadow Lights and Red Spirit energy lights flickered from her pupils. Her Inner World power surged to a full 50%!


    ''Swish!''


    Sonic booms reverberated in the area. Powerful wind blew out, recklessly pping disciples'' clothes and throwing the weaker ones back for dozens of meters.


    Cain and Amber sted up into the skies as blinding beams of dark blue and ck!


    "What?!?"


    Nearly every single disciple, both challenger and on the outside, was fraught with overwhelming horror and shock!


    Even the Holy King Elders'' eyes opened incredibly wide!


    The surrounding crowd had the leisure to study Cain and Amber with their Divine Sense, inspecting them from top to bottom.


    Naturally, none of them believed that they were cheating. If they were, the Supreme Elders overseeing the exam would''ve instantly exposed the duo.


    But even so, this kind of talent was far too harrowing.


    In the crowd were two Holy King Elders that Cain and Amber were familiar with. Elder Heng and Elder Hon had inexplicably managed to stand reasonably close to each other.


    Yet, at this time, they couldn''t focus on their innate dislike for each other. All of Elder Heng''s concentration was on her Divine Sense. The longer she inspected the duo, the bigger the shock was.


    "Their energy principles...it''s not that I can''t analyze it. But, just how are their energy principles so unfathomably deep andplex? This is breaching new grounds. Not a single half-step Divine Ruler can ever hope to match them. Going past half-step, could they possibly..."


    "No. That shouldn''t be possible." Though Elder Hon outright denied the implicit possibility, his tone didn''t sound firm at all.


    He still continued to say, "Even if you were to give them the benefit of the doubt, their energy principles can only vaguely match the sensations of the Supreme Divine Law level. However, without properly absorbing the essence of Supreme Divine Laws and forming the Dao Origin, how could truly match Divine Rulers?"


    Elder Heng stayed silent for a moment. All that Elder Hon said madeplete sense. It didn''t matter his own biases against the duo. This was a simple fact.


    But even so, Elder Heng still said, "I can''t possibly deny facts. However, tell me this. Just why can their energy principles directly control the atmosphere and make a clear pathway for them? This atmosphere was created from the Dao energy principles of a half-step Primal Sovereign! Much less a Divine Ruler. Even I would have trouble with this."


    At this point, Elder Heng suddenly jerked as if she was shocked by lightning. ''Wait...could it actually be? Their attainment levels...?!''


    Her realization was only said in her mind. But, when Elder Hon study her expression, the same ominous premonition stirred in his soul.


    He wanted to deny it. However, he had to ask himself. What other possible exnation could there be?


    At this time, the challenger disciples all wordlessly stared up at the fading forms of Cain and Amber.


    They were aware of the disparity. They were aware that Cain and Amber could inevitably perform far better than anyone else.


    But to this tremendous degree?


    To a point where it seems there''s no hope of ever catching up to this disparity?


    Numerous challenger disciples felt their Divine Will intensely shake. Some who had hidden courage started to feel it slowly dissipate.


    The ones who appeared a bit better than others were the half-step Divine Ruler core disciples. But even they felt a strange sense of emotions seeing how monstrous Cain and Amber''s abilities truly are.


    Sun Wei only stared up for a few seconds longer before looking down and gritting his teeth. "They don''t matter. All that matter is that I get to the top!"


    His fierce tone shook up Jin Bo. He simrly rid of all distracting thoughts, nearly returning to his focused, sword-like state.


    "That''s right. All I need to focus on is performing the best way possible to impress the Supreme Elders!"


    Out of them all, only Jin Ya managed to stay calm. She was aware of Cain and Amber''s outrageous feat, but still focus on spreading her soul energy.


    The atmosphere pressure had already eased up on her by a considerable amount to her standards.<sub> </sub>


    Jin Ya believed she can now utilize a full 20% of her Inner World power. This was approaching her limits. Her soul energy wasn''t able to spread farther in her body or produce more energy principles to alleviate the Dao pressure.


    But even just this amount gave Jin Ya a great sense of confidence. Her eyes opened and traces of luminous Water Law essence sparked from her pupils.


    At this time, Cain and Amber were sting toward the top of the celestial mountain. Inner World power tremendously boosts their abilities to insane degrees.


    Even if the duo was using 20% of their Inner World power, they would still have enough speed to cross over dozens of miles of distance in a span of a minute!


    At 50%, crossing distance equal to a country was of no worry. The duo wouldn''t even worry if the time limit they had was 5 minutes at the speed they were going.


    As they blitz upwards, the duo simultaneously took the time to further enhance their energy principles. Their Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities gradually grew the more familiar they became with half-step Primal Sovereign Dao energy principles.


    Complex thoughts and ideas they never would''ve thought of before slowly revealed themself in the duo''s minds.


    Using what was discovered and in taking from the atmosphere, the duo was able to convert more of their essence Marks into higher,plex energy principles.


    The sensation of improving enthralled Cain and Amber into a mesmerizing trance. Their bodies practically moved on autopilot.


    All in their gazes were the mystical lines of Dao energy principles. They appeared as colorful threads of essence with varying shapes and sizes.


    The beauty of these threads was unmatched. Each of them flowed in a perfect, rhythmic pattern. As if they could never be disrupted, even if the world wasing to an end.


    This was the power only known to Primal Soverigen grandmasters!


    A mere half-step Primal Sovereign can only peer into this kind of power and reproduce a small portion of it.


    Time seemed to not matter at all in this trance.


    Before Cain and Amber knew it, they suddenly felt solid ground beneath their feet. The duo was jerked out of their trance. Looking around, they were now on a massive golden-colored tform.


    Intricate runes were carved all along the tform. Each rune rippling out potent Dao energy principles sensations.


    In the skies, oddly enough, there weren''t any rune-created clouds.


    Cain narrowed his eyes. He slowly transmitted to Amber, ''Appears that we''ve reached the top in no time at all. Almost a shame, really. Felt like I was close to a new boundary of understanding.''


    Amber lightly snorted. ''At least we didn''t have to go through any unnecessary extra steps to reach the top. Or if we did, we just went right through it. Might as well meditate on what we went through until time is up.''


    There weren''t any other options anyway. Cain nodded and assimted into a meditative state at the same time as Amber.


    On the outside, the surrounding crowd had all dissolved into eager discussions as they watched the light projections.


    "So fast! That was just too fast! How can they still have that much power even while under such pressure?"


    "They shouldn''t even need to do any other test. That alone cemented them as far superior Martial talents!"


    "To think that Martial Sister also has such extreme talents...they''re a perfect Dao Couple!"


    There wasn''t any more confusion. Disciples and Elders alike were putting Cain and Amber not just on a level beyond the core disciples, but as talentspletely equal to the Supreme Elder''s direct disciples!


    Or perhaps faintly above the Divine Decree Lords!


    The future of Cloudsea Holy Land was already bright with Marital talents like Sun Wei, the direct disciples, and the Divine Decree Lords.


    But now, with Cain and Amber, many started to feel as if their Holy Land can finally reach far greater heights. They could possibly reach into the Central Starfield. Or maybe be a Quasi-Heavenly Great World!


    The strength Cain could possess in the far future will leave even Primal Soverigen grandmasters terrified. And the talent Amber has with Spirit energy could also make Primal Soverigen grandmasters bend their knees.


    If there was any slight doubt before, that all vanished with Cain and Amber''s overwhelming disy.


    The surrounding crowd had nearly forgotten about the other challenger disciples.


    When looking over the other challengers, it was expected to see that only a few were making progress.


    Ten minutes in, the half-step Divine Rulers disciples and a few other peak Divine Star disciples were floating into the air.


    This was more in line with what everyone believed would''ve happened. However, there was one disciple who managed to make youngsters and Elders alike do a double take.


    Some narrowed their eyes, not really believing what was urring.


    "Is that...just some Mid-Stage Divine Star disciple? How is she grasping Dao energy principles so quickly? Is she someone new?"


    "Hmm...ah! That''s right! She''s the disciple who typically trains with Martial brother Lee. I believe her name was Jin Ya."


    "No wonder she can actually disy something like this. Martial brother Lee is a dragon among dragons. No wonder anyone who trains with him bes much more talented."


    "Yea, even Senior Martial Brother Tao, and Senior Martial Sister Wen experienced leaps of progress in their cultivation."


    Though the excitement had died from Cain and Amber''s performance, many were still eager to see what kind of influence Cain had spread across other disciples.

 Chapter 527 Stone Into Diamond

    At this time, separated into their own corner, were Xu Tao and Hu Wen. Swirls of lightning shed all around their bodies. They both were tightly focused, giving it their absolute all in this challenge.


    However, the best they managed could do was summon 10% of their Inner World power. Furthermore, they were utilizing their Divine Law essence energy to forcefully tear through the Dao energy principle''s pressure.


    They couldn''t be like Cain and Amber, in which they canprehend a tiny portion of Greater Dao sensation. If they were to attempt it, their Spiritual Sea wouldpletely copse from the immense pressure.


    Neither their foundation nor perception abilities were at a level to even contend with the Supreme Divine Law principles of a Holy King.


    Xu Tao fiercely gritted his teeth. His eyes zed with raging lightning as he transmitted to Hu Wen, ''We-we only have twenty minutes left! At this rate, we won''t be able to make it like them. We''re going to have to summon our best Arts!''


    Hu Wen gave a strained sigh. ''You''re right. In a way, I believe this is how the test was supposed to be. We have to have precise control over our essence energy to guide our Art through this pressure. At the same time will theprehension of our Law and Art increase. And our control will increase. What Lee and Xun did isn''t our business.''


    At this thought, the young Lightning Lords calmed down. Momentster, brighter lightning flickered from their bodies. Boundless Inner World energy surged. Their powers took a dramatic leap forward!


    With golden lightning sparkling from Hu Wen''s body and lightning ripples exuding from Xu Tao''s body, the Dao energy principles pressure had greatly eased up.


    The young Lightning Lords cracked a small smile. Their souls were under tremendous strain, causing their minds to feel fuzzy.


    But at the same time, as Hu Wen said, they could feel theirprehension increase along with their essence energy control. They were precisely controlling their essence energy to resist the sensation of the Greater Dao!


    Though it couldn''tpare to Cain''s or Amber''s speed, they were able to see a very blurry path of the Greater Dao sensation.


    The moment Xu Tao and Hu Wen surged their Inner World, various other disciples began bringing out their Inner World''s essence energy.


    shes of Sword Laws, Fire Laws, Lightning Laws, Wind Laws, Earth Laws, and Water Laws illuminated the surroundings.


    Every half-step Divine Ruler and a few of the peak Divine Star disciples had the same idea as Xu Tao and Hu Wen.


    Even Jin Ya surged her Inner World to resist the Greater Dao sensation.


    However, while the others were under immense strain, Jin Ya''s expression was almost causal. Every action of hers didn''t need to be carefully nned. Nor did she feel immensely stressed about the time limit.


    All in her mind was studying the Greater Dao sensation and using her Water Laws to flow right through the atmosphere.


    She couldn''t achieve a perfect state of connecting her essence energy to the atmosphere. But she was very close, perhaps even better than the half-step Divine Ruler disciples.


    Without the loud ir of the other disciples, Jin Ya activated her best movement art. Her Water Laws started to ripple. A shine greater than before illuminated through her essence energy.


    At this time, the other half-step Divine Rulers and the few peak Divine Star disciples paused for a moment. Each of them took the time to get a good feel of their bearings.


    Then, without warning, they all took off toward the skies!


    None of them produced deafening sonic booms or had speeds that can split the air apart. But they were still extremely fast to the point they can cross hundreds of meters in a couple of minutes.


    Of course, these disciples were experiencing tremendous stress. Even as their Spiritual Sea perception abilities and control increased, the strain on their souls only grew the higher they got.


    Some of the peak Divine Star disciples even began to feel a trickle of blood flowing down their noises. But no matter what they felt, not a single disciple slowed down for a second.


    Unbeknownst to them, Jin Ya had finally taken a lookup. A burning, fighting spirit ignited from the depths of her pupils.


    The surrounding crowd all had their attention on the ones flying up. Calmer discussions were held about thempared to Cain and Amber. The Holy King Elders had a much easier time studying these disciples.


    Elder Heng held an indifferent gaze while watching these disciples. She muttered out loud, "Seems like Sun Wei and Jin Bo will take the lead. Although, Xu Tao and Hu Wen are merely a split second right behind them. Jiang Ling is also progressing nicely. And...hm?"


    Elder Heng suddenly narrowed her eyes at a rising blue light. This blue light started out slow at first. But after only a few seconds, the blue light''s speed increased by a tremendous amount!


    The person inside was rapidly catching up with the other disciples. In mere seconds, she quickly surpassed the peak stage Divine Star disciples!


    With her holy eyesight, Elder Heng could perfectly see who was in that blue light. And to herplete surprise, that blue light was actually Jin Ya!


    ''She actually has this level ofprehension! Her energy principles are turning moreplex by the seconds the higher she goes. But above all, it seems she has great soul training since she can pull more Inner World power. Is this really all because of Lee?''


    Since Elder Heng could spot it, evidently everyone else took notice of Jin Ya''s incredible speed. A rise of confusion and genuine awe started to overtake people''s minds.


    After all, wasn''t this just a Middle Stage Divine Star disciple?


    How is she possibly outspeeding the Peak Stages and matching the half-step Divine Rulers?


    When disciples and Elders alike scan Jin Ya''s Divine Aura, her power still wasn''t anywhere near the other disciples. However, what shecked in power, it was more than made up for in Lawplexity!


    The Early and Middle Stage Divine Star disciples in the audience were in wonder.


    "I-I can''t actually detect her energy principles! What kind of improvement is this?! She can be counted near Late or peak of the Late Stage at this point!"<sub> </sub>


    "Did Senior Martial Brother Lee really have such an effect on her? This is like turning a stone into a brilliant diamond!"


    The only thing confusing disciples and even Holy King Elders alike was just how Jin Ya was easily fending off the Dao pressure.


    Many were aware this has to do with abination of both the soul and one''s Spiritual Sea perception abilities.


    Cain and Amber could be exined as simply having immense talent.


    But what would Jin Ya''s excuse be? Could Cain really have the means to also enhance a person''s soul?


    While people were left wondering, time quickly trickled by.


    The size of the celestial mountain was still equal to that of a country. It would still take all other disciples a long time to scale up it without their full Inner World power.


    Moreover, the longer the disciples flew up, the more their soul''s cores strained.


    Nearly every peak Stage Divine Star disciple had drastically decreased in speed. They were panting while sweat poured down their faces like a waterfall,pletely drenching their luxurious robes.


    The half-step Divine Rulers faired far better. But even, they all were running on the willpower of their Divine Will as they, too, experienced an immense strain on their soul''s core.


    Jin Ya wasn''t spared from the soul''s core strain. Even with extra training by Cain, she is still nowhere near his or Amber''s level.


    But still, Jin Ya managed to retain the same speed as the half-step Divine Rulers.


    At the front helm of the pack were Sun Wei, Xu Tao, Hu Wen, Jin Bo, Jin Ya, and Jiang Ling.


    Both Sun Wei and Jin Bo were in slight disbelief, seeing that Jin Ya was keeping pace with them. However, they weren''t in a position to focus on her.


    While Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Jiang Ling nearly felt it was expected for her toe so far. They had more interactions with Cain, knowing full well of his terrifying abilities. The shock was considerably less for them.


    When twenty-seven minutes finally passed, the leading disciples finally broke through the home stretch!


    Six shes of light hurriedly flew on the sky tform. As their Law essence energies dissipated, the tired and fatigue forms of Sun Wei, Xu Tao, Hu Wen, Jin Bo, Jiang Ling, and Jin Ya appeared.


    They all promptly assimted into a meditative state, hurriedly recovering their soul energy and easing the strain on their soul''s core.


    Cain and Amber quietly stood while watching the six. Their main focus was on Jin Ya, feeling a little surprised at her appearance.


    With a small smile of approval, Cain transmitted to Amber, ''Look at this? She went beyond mine and your expectations. Seems like her own future is bing increasingly bright.''


    ''Yea, brighter all because of you,'' Amber stated factually. ''You not only added polish but also a new coat of paint to turn her into a diamond with shine. You really are trying to change the system, huh?''


    ''You can say that. But it''s more so I want my Great Daos to be known throughout this era and all eras thate next. These steps are only the beginning.''


    Cain spoke with absolute confidence. To which Amber merely giggled with joy.


    If it were to be known that Cain had this unwavering determination to create a Great Dao that reigns supreme over all others, just what kind of expressions would everyone else have?


    As Cain and Amber conversed with each other, thest remaining time quickly flew by.


    Right before time was officially over, nine more people reached the sky tform.


    Cain and Amber took a sweeping nce at them and couldn''t identify any of them.


    <o>,m Seven of the disciples were the other half-step Divine Rulers. While only two were peak Stages Divine Star warriors.</o>


    Simrly to the first batch that arrived, even worse than them, these nine disciples were gasping for air. They even had trouble maintaining their meditative state. Their bodies shivered uncontrobly.


    It was evident that they pushed themselves beyond their limits and caused slight damage to their soul''s cores. Whether or not they can grow from this injury remains to be seen.


    But at this moment, out of the hundreds of challengers'' disciples, only fifteen have passed the first part!


    Despite it being an extremely low number, the surrounding audience was actually surprised it had reached such numbers.


    The Holy King Elders knew far more than the younger disciples, thus they can uratelypare this selection process to the past.


    "Last event only saw four disciples passing. And even then, only two of those four managed to be direct disciples. Now, there''s fifteen of them."


    "Though they passed the first part...besides those two, the others still need to worry aboutpletely impressing the Supreme Elders. Not a single one of them can be impressed by the ordinary genius talent."


    "I would like to say that Sun Wei has the biggest advantage of them all. But now, with all these changes, who knows just how thispetition will go down?"

 Chapter 528 Not A Match

    Everything was in a mysterious toss-up because of Cain, Amber, Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Jin Ya. The changes each of these disciples could bring would be enough to shift the entirendscape of the younger generation.


    Cain and Amber specifically have the power to one day shake Cloudsea Holy Land to its very core! To be able to master such a disciple would be an opportunity of a lifetime.


    On the sky tform, Cain and Amber were just about to walk over to Jin Ya. But as they took a step forward, the sky tform suddenly shined.


    A luminous blue glow covered the entirety of the sky tform. Beautiful runes inscribed with profound Dao energy principles manifested at different parts of the sky tform.


    Every shiny rune rippled out a refreshing wave of essence energy. The essence energy drilled into every disciple on the sky tform.


    ''Oh?'' Cain and Amber paused, their expressions gradually morphing into bliss. The essence energy provided them with a blissful sensation. Their pores opened up, their mind rxed, and all tension left their bodies.


    Above all, the duo detected that all of their energy reserves had automatically recovered!


    At the same time, powerful Divine Auras rippled out of the fifteen other disciples. Their eyes shed open. Each of them exuded a roaring, fiery spirit.


    Refreshed and back at full energy, these fifteen disciples were ready to be direct disciples!


    Even thest nine disciples who made it felt amply refreshed with burning energy.


    Cain and Amber smiled as they walked over to Jin Ya. With a casual wave, Cain said to her, "Hey, you really surprised us. Given the difficulty of this test, it wasn''t easy for even the half-step Divine Rulers. Yet, you pulled through considerably well."


    Jin Ya smiled and then nodded with genuine respect. She earnestly said, "I couldn''t have made it this far without Martial brother''s help. This is gratitude I can''t ever hope to repay in the future. To me, it doesn''t matter if I do be a direct disciple. This experience alone was enough."


    At this point, two light chuckles came close to the group. Xu Tao and Hu Wen simrly held grateful smiles whileing over.


    Xu Tao said first, "We also owe you a debt of gratitude, Martial brother. I wouldn''t ever be able to perform so perfectly without your guidance."


    Hu Wen giggled. "We''re supposed to be the Senior Martial siblings, and yet it''s our junior Marital brother that gives us helpful pointers."


    With a casual shrug, Cain spoke in a in tone. "I just helped push you all in the right direction. If you all really feel so grateful, then use these feelings to do your best in this next event."


    As Cain''s group harmoniously talked with each other, the other half-step Divine Rulers took a nce over at them.


    Now with Sun Wei and Jin Bo was a peaceful-looking girl. Her long green hair that swayed down to her waist perpetually glowed with a faintyer of essence energy. All would be charmed at first nce. This maiden gave people a feeling of absolute ease.


    She was the 2nd Core ranking disciple, Tao Ju.


    Her gaze was focused, but her tone was calm as she said, "Lee and Xun, hm? They are far more than I could''ve ever expected. I have doubts any of us will get a chance to shine in the next event."


    "Oh? What? Don''t tell me you actually feel inferior to them, Tao Ju?" Jin Bo directly asked.


    His tone was clearly provoking, yet Tao Ju''s face didn''t even twitch. She continues to speak in her same calm tone.


    "It''s not that I feel inferior, but I''m simply being realistic. The only people who can deal with them now are the direct disciples."


    Before Jin Bo could argue further, Sun Wei let loose a calm sigh. "I thought I would be able to one day slowly catch up to them. But now? Just forget about it. We won''t have any face left if we decide to provoke them."


    Though Jin Bo felt the most indignant about their words, he too couldn''t deny the fact behind them.


    As everyone was waiting for the next event toe, a huge change suddenly urred.


    A bright, near-blinding wave of golden lights rippled through the skies right above the tform. Every ripple of golden light had faint Dao runes within them.


    These Dao runes exuded the same unfathomable sensation of the Greater Dao.


    Boundless and iparably powerful. These energy principles represented the immense gateway to a new dimension of life.


    The seventeen disciples had instantly put their attention to the skies. Their Divine Senses went into maximum focus.


    For Cain and Amber, they could actually perceive a small portion of the Greater Dao''s energy principles.


    Disciples like Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen could only study the confusing sensation of the Greater Dao. But even this was enough to grow their perception abilities.


    The rest of the disciples all struggled with even perceiving the sensation of the Greater Dao. Their minds felt nearlypletely scrambled up.


    Sun Wei and the rest once again had to strain their souls just to resist a very tiny portion of the misty Great Dao Sensation.


    At this time, five sparkling golden lights illuminated the skies. The shes of lights were like an atomic bomb. It engulfed the entire area, including the surrounding audience, in a beautiful ray of golden lights!


    Everyone felt a multitude of sensations streaking through their minds all at once. The experience felt strangely long and short.


    Everything happened in an instant, but also for an extremely long time.


    A mere momentter, the nket of golden light instantly vanished. What was left in the skies were five small, golden cores.


    Each golden core pulsated with brilliant lights that exuded a hypnotic sensation. Dao Runes were engraved all over the golden cores, each of the runes also pulsating out Dao energy principles.<sub> </sub>


    The seventeen challenger disciples all fell into a trance, looking into the golden cores. Their eyes nearly be unfocused as the sensation of the Great Dao swept over them.


    Even on the outside, though the audience watched on a light projection, there wasn''t a single person who could resist the golden core''s overwhelming momentum.


    Tens of thousands of people were present. Dozens of them peak Stage Holy King Masters. Yet, every single one of them was swept by the slightest momentum of a Primal Soverigen grandmaster!


    This was power beyond any lower realm cultivator''sprehension. Theplexity of the Dao energy principles was something that can actively suppress the natural World Source Laws of the very universe.


    Before anyone was lulled into an indefinite trance, a soft voice spoke in a gentle tone.


    "The seventeen of you will have 20 minutes to gain the highest number of golden cores. To those who can''t, they will be directly eliminated."


    The voice carried a natural order. No living being in this area could disobey it.


    Everyone had instantly awakened from their trance. While the younger disciples were in awe of such strength, the Holy King Elders felt a trickle of cold sweat flow down their faces.


    Even Elder Heng creased her brows, muttering to herself, "As expected. Though I haven''t seen them in a long while, the Supreme Elders are still terrifying."


    At this time, on the sky tform, the seventeen challenger disciples instantly became battle-ready. Everyone''s Divine Sense told them this was a battle between each other and against the golden cores.


    To make it up to the golden cores would require resisting its innate Dao energy principles. Either through utilizing their own cultivation arts or through controlling a tiny portion of its atmosphere like what Cain and Amber did before.


    The sky tform went briefly silent. At any second would a great battle erupt!


    If that were to happen, thepetition will be highly unpredictable.


    Before doing anything, however, Cain and Amber traded a nce. Their eyes glinted at the same time. A n had instantly formed between them.


    Cain suddenly transmitted to Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Jin Ya, ''Sorry about this. But we can''t afford to miss this opportunity.''


    ''Huh?'' Xu Tao, Hu Wen and Jin Ya jerked up. They stared at Cain, hesitant to make another move.


    Right then, Cain and Amber''s pupils just faintly glowed ck lightning. Nobody would be able to discover the glow of ck lights, but the duo had stimted the ck lightning within their bloodstreams!


    Cain''s palm opened and a burst of Draconic Lightning essence energy streamed out. Thunderous roars of lightning suddenly shook the entire sky tform! Dense and highlyplex energy principles instantly engulfed the entire atmosphere.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    The loud sound of space shattered smashed into not only the challengers'' eardrums but also the surrounding audiences'' ears.


    Small ck holes of Void Space appeared all around Cain''s swirls of Draconic Lightning.


    Through merely summoning his Draconic Lightning, did Cain smash apart Space Laws. His manifested essence energy was at a far higher order than any other Divine Law!


    "What?!"


    The fifteen challenger disciples were fraught with horror. A tremendous pressure like no other suppressed them down to their very cores.


    Draconic Lightning energy principles smashed down on their bodies, exuding a weight greater than several mountains put together.


    Every single disciple felt an ominous sensation. These energy principles made their minds into a scrambled mess and made it hard to summon their Inner World energy.


    Freezing chills made these disciples'' skin crawl.


    Sun Wei nearly went crazed. His eyes turned bloodshot as he stared at Cain''s calm figure that held up the Draconic Lightning as if he was a god of thunder.


    "Ho-Your Divine Laws can''t possibly reach that level!!" With a ferocious roar, Sun Wei''s body tried bursting out white mes.


    But when he wanted to stir his Inner World energy, everything was suppressed by a tremendous point. He couldn''t even summon 30% of his Inner World power!


    Only a very weak white glow of mes shrouded Sun Wei''s body. He desperately tried to take steps back, however, every move of his felt like he was weighed down by several mountains.


    Cain lightly chucked at his and everyone else reactions. "Indeed. I am not a Divine Ruler. However, that doesn''t matter at all. My attainment level more than makes up for the disparity. At the very least, no half-step Divine Ruler is my match."


    His tone came out as a matter of fact. As if there wasn''t any other truth.


    All who heard this tone felt a stir in their minds. None of them felt that Cain''s words were wrong at all.


    At this time, the Draconic Lightning on Cain''s palm suddenly brightens. His Draconic Lightning Aura had silently activated.


    The increased aura amplified Cain''s Draconic Lightning energy principles by dozens of times.


    Streams of Draconic Lightning shot forth. The essence energy split off into six streams of Draconic Lightning that soared straight toward six of the challenger disciples!


    Before Cain stimted his Draconic Lightning aura, his energy principles were already enough to heavily suppressed every half-step Divine Ruler. Now, with Draconic Lightning Aura, when specifically targeted by Cain''s streams of Draconic Lightning, none of them could move an inch!

 Chapter 529 The End Of The Challenge

    The streams of Draconic Lightning soared with an unstoppable momentum. No weaker cultivator has even the slightest chance of escaping its grasp!


    Sun Wei, Jin Bo, Tao Ju, and the other three half-step Divine Rulers definitely roared. Law essence energy surged out of their bodies. shes of luminous Law lights filled the air, creating arge spectacle for the audience to feast their eyes on.


    The half-step Divine Ruler''s energy principles desperately tried to resist Cain''s Draconic Lightning.


    However, without even having to sh, their half-step Divine Ruler''s Law essence energy violently trembles before rapidly dissipating into nothingness.


    Without any trouble or suspense, the streams of Draconic Lightning tightly coiled around the half-step Divine Ruler disciples.


    Draconic Lightning essence energy had then sunk into their bodies and rippled out energy principles thatpletely suppressed their Inner World. It was no longer possible for them to gather any energy!


    Sun Wei, Jin Bo, Tao Ju, and the other three half-step Divine Rulers looked onpletely terrified.


    This wasn''t the fact that Cain struck first. But his energy principles are simply at a far superior level to where he could easily make half-step Divine Rulerspletely helpless!


    Whatever remaining pride that Sun Wei, Jin Bo, Tao Ju, or the other half-step Divine Rulers had waspletely smashed to utter bits and pieces.


    Unknown to everyone, Cain secretly controlled his energy principles to concentrate square on the six disciples he suppressed, allowing the atmosphere to return to normal.


    Not just the sky tform, but the whole area went into suffocating silence.


    Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen all bewilderedly blinked their eyes. Not even they expected such dominance from Cain.


    But before the silence could settle in for everyone to think about, a vigorous pulse of Spirit Aura burst from Amber''s body.


    In her palm was a ball of red Spirit energy. The Spirit Energy Law principles rippling from the ball spread out at light speed,pletely engulfing the atmosphere!


    Space loudly shattered apart. Small ck holes of the Void Space appeared all around the Spirit energy ball.


    Just like Cain, the mere release of her Spirit energy couldpletely shatter apart the world''s natural Space Laws!


    "Her too?!?"


    The challenger disciples and the audience cried out in utter shock.


    Everyone could subconsciously ept Cain''s ridiculous feats because he continually showed extreme Martial prowess in the past.


    But Amber?


    She rarely made public appearances or really fight that much. Many simply believed her true talentsy in Spirit Arts, which, of course, is still a great status to have.


    It was just that not many truly believed that Amber was potentially dangerous with her pure power.


    But at this moment, everyone''s thoughts couldn''t be farther from the truth!


    Amber had simply kept herself so well hidden from the public eye!


    The remaining challenger disciples not suppressed by Cain were still bewildered.


    Jiang Ling was one of the remaining disciples. When he tried summoning his Inner World power, he detected that 70% of his Inner World was suppressed!


    Furthermore, his Spiritual Sea found it hard to focus. The confusing mist of Amber''s Spirit energy principles threw his mind into chaos.


    Jiang Ling quietly sighed. His emotions were mixed as he thought, ''Was it really a good idea to bring them in? Should we have worked together with Wen Shao to kill them off? I guess it''s toote to regret now...''


    At this time, one of the remaining half-step Divine Rulers clenched his jaw. He had to use a great amount of strength just to say, "You-you really hide yourself this much, huh? Do you-"


    "Spare the words with me. I''m finishing this now." Amber cleanly interrupted the disciples.


    Her bloodline power surged, amplifying the density andplexity of her Spirit energy principles.


    The red spirit energy ball brightly shed. Threads of Spirit Webs burst out of the energy ball and soared straight to six other challenger disciples.


    The remaining six were four half-step Divine Rulers and two peak-stage Divine Star experts, one of them being Jiang Ling.


    With the amplified abilities of Amber''s bloodline, her Spirit energy principles suppressed the targeted six to the point where even summoning 10% of their Inner World powers was a tremendous challenge!


    The six disciples still tried in a desperate attempt to surge their Law essence energy to resist Amber. But just like with Cain, their Law essence energy violently trembles beforepletely dispersing into nothingness.


    The Spirit Webs tightly coiled around the six disciples. Spirit energy drilled into their internal body, unleashing Spirit energy principles thatpletely suppressed their Inner World.


    They all became just as helpless as Cain''s victims!


    Only a moment of silence covered the area. Instantly afterward, it wasn''t sure who, but an experienced, peak-stage Holy King master had shouted out, "Summoning energy to simply shatter apart space. Energy principles that greatly surpass their realms. Complexity that can even make me feel a mist in my Spiritual Sea. Theirs no doubt about it. They both have Quasi-grandmaster attainment levels! Lee''s is in the Source Law Path while Xun''s is evidently the Spirit energy Path!"


    That Holy King master announcement sent waves throughout the entire surrounding audience!


    "Qua-Quasi grandmaster?! I''ve heard only those in the Central Starfield, Quasi or just full Heavenly Great Worlds can reach this mysterious level!"


    "Martial brother Lee wasn''t kidding at all. If he has this kind of power, he can maybe contend with a Divine Ruler!"


    Being able to contend with a Divine Ruler without being a Divine Ruler made many feel cold chills.


    Some vehemently denied it, though their tone waver a bit.


    "Impossible. Neither Lee nor Xun have grasped Supreme Divine Laws nor formed their Dao Origins. They can''t ovee this with pure energy principles alone."<sub> </sub>


    "The only way I see it is through a Quasi-Saint weapon that can allow them to exchange some moves with a Divine Ruler. But even then, it will still be impossible to defeat a Divine Ruler without being a Divine Ruler!"


    Discussions had heated up. But the consensus was that Cain and Amber were invincible below the Divine Ruler realm!


    However, actually facing a Divine Ruler, even an ordinary one, would be too much of a disparity even they can''t ovee.


    Of course, these were just assumptions based on the power the duo currently showed.


    At this time, on the sky tform, Cain and Amber causally tossed their gazes over at the five golden cores.


    Cain spread his left hand open and unleashed three strings of Draconic Lightning. The Draconic Lightning quickly soared forward, tearing through the atmosphere the golden cores had set up around itself.


    Two Spirit Webs reached the golden cores at the same time.


    Draconic Lightning coiled around three golden cores while the Spirit Web coiled around two golden cores.


    For a brief moment, Cain and Amber experienced a wave of misty Dao energy principles in their Spiritual Sea. It nearly disrupted their controls.


    But, in their heightened state with ck lightning and stimting power, Cain and Amber were able to instantlyprehend arger, yet still small portion of the Dao energy principles.


    Through this, they forcefully made a pathway for their essence energy to travel forward and back.


    The duo clenched their palms, causing the golden cores to yank back. In Cain''s palm were three golden cores. While Amber gained two golden cores.


    The duo managed to obtain the golden cores even while suppressing the twelve other challenger disciples!


    Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Jin Ya released a collective sigh. Hu Wen gained a wry smile. "Sometimes, I wonder if the word limit is even in their vocabry. Heh, no wonder he apologized to us."


    Besides her, Jin Ya solemnly nodded. "Martial siblings are amazing. But this was a great experience to have in person. For me, this was enough."


    Shaking his head, Xu Tao sighed. "At the very least, we weren''t used as stepping stones like those guys. It would be too much to be nothing but helpless ants."


    Cain quietly chuckled while Amber had an indifferent expression when hearing the others. They simultaneously dispersed their essence energies that were holding the twelve other disciples.


    <o>,m Falling straight to their asses, the twelve challenger disciples simply stared at Cain and Amber inplete awe.</o>


    Nobody could tell what their exact thoughts were. Their emotions were a jumbled mess.


    Before anything else could happen, a figure had silently approved above the sky tform.


    All of a sudden, the chaotic storm of noise from the surrounding audience went dead silent.


    The figure was of a calm, beautiful woman. Her appearance reached near perfection. There wasn''t a single fault on her skin or body. With one look, men and women would instantly fall in love.


    However, simply looking at this woman would prove as a challenge as difficult as ascending into the heavens.


    The natural presence of this woman made the Holy King Elders halt their breathing. Divine Ruler Elders experienced a violent tremble in their Spiritual Seas. And all the other disciples were on the verge of going into ama.


    This all urred for only a split second.


    When the noise had stopped, so did that terrifying presence recedes into the woman''s body.


    But though her presence was recalled, this woman still floated like a goddess among all powerful beings. Her very existence felt as if she came from another dimension. Appearing in the world like this was like a gift from the heavens.


    In that moment, Cain suddenly felt a stirring from his soul''s nucleus. The Chaotic Emerald violently pulsated! Chaos energy streamed through his entire being, awakening him from this mysterious trance.


    Cain subconsciously looked up. He was the only one to gaze at this goddess of a woman without falling into a trance.


    Even Amber stalled for a moment.


    For the briefest of seconds, Cain and this goddess of a woman matched gazes.


    Cain''s eyes open wide inplete surprise. ''The breath of a Great Dao! Her very presence stands near the top of the whole universe. Even the faintest principle from her can control the atmosphere. This a Primal Sovereign grandmaster!''


    Only because of the Chaotic Emerald could Cain match gazes and even sense this Supreme Elder''s breath of the Great Dao. Without this, he would bepletely helpless against her.


    The Supreme Elder squinted her eyes. Her lips curled into the faintest hint of a smile.


    She opened her mouth to speak, but right then, two presences, also exuding the breath of the Great Dao had appeared and one of them said, "Elder Xi. As per the rules of thepetition, we all have a fair chance at selecting our disciples."


    The other breath of the Great Dao said, "Indeed. With all due respect, Elder Xi, we are only going by the rules of our ancestors."


    Supreme Elder Xi merely snorted. Her small breath vibrated the space itself. The power behind it actually caused two handsome, middle-aged men to be revealed to everyone.


    Supreme Elder Xi sped her hand behind her back and spoke with a hint of a domineering tone. "Elder Qie, Elder Que. I trust you are aware of what you''re doing?"


    The Holy King Elders suddenly broke from their trance. Their pupils shrunk to the extreme. "Three Supreme Elders! One of the actually being Supreme Elder Xi while the others are Elder Qi and Que! These three are hard to see at any other time, but now havee at the same time!"


    Elders and disciples alike were all stirring in rising anticipation. Even by simply feeling the breath of the Great Dao every single person felt their minds broadened.


    This would be an event inscribed in Clodusea''s history books!


    The seventeen challenger disciples all looked up in absolute wonder. The absolute disparity greatly stirred their Divine Wills.


    If they can obtain such power as Primal Soverigen grandmasters, just how amazing that would be?

 Chapter 530 A New Stage

    The power of a Primal Soverigen grandmaster surpasses all realms ofprehension. They will quite literally evolve into a higher form of existence!


    Even Cain couldn''t deny a longing feeling while staring at and feeling the breath of the Great Dao.


    At this time, the Supreme Elders didn''t yet address the crowds.


    Elder Qi and Que had difficult expressions while facing Elder Xi. In a peaceful tone without the slightest hint of aggressiveness, Elder Que said, "Elder Xi, every single one of us doesn''t want to miss out on this event. We simply ask for fairness, that''s all."


    Neither Elder wanted to have a disagreement. They posed themselves in a weaker position, showcasing a benevolent personality.


    This didn''t manage to move Elder Xi, however. Her lips even began to curl with slight disdain. Her gaze swept over the Elders and then seemingly pierced into the distant void. She could see and sense what others can''t.


    Despite knowing the other hidden parties that arrived, Elder Xi didn''t change her poise at all. She simply said, "Naturally, when concerning any other matters, I won''t bother at all. You should all know how hard it is to move my mind. But if there is something that can do it, I will be supported no matter what. Is that clear?"


    A faint pulse rippled from Elder Xi''s body when she finished speaking.


    Nearly everyone else couldn''t detect the pulse. Only Cain, with his Chaos Sense, suddenly perceived a terrifying release of power. He kept his expression neutral but had to hurriedly recall his Chaos Sense into the depths of his Spiritual Sea.


    Just sensing that ripple of a pulse gave Cain the imminent feeling of death!


    At the same time, Elder Qi and Elder Que''s expression paled a bit. They attempted to keep a calm facade. But their palms became sweaty as they silently clenched down on it.


    Before theypletely lost their facade, the pulse had vanished, as if it had never existed.


    Elder Qi and Que internally sighed. A multitude of emotions swelled through them. They nearly let a sliver of what they felt leak through. But, they couldn''t lose themselves at this moment.


    Elder Qi hurriedly suppressed all distracting sensations and took one look at Cain and Amber. He slowly said, "Since Elder Xi is so adamant about it, then it''s fine. But shouldn''t you let them have their own opinion?"


    "Indeed, I should." Elder Xi promptly spoke up before Elder Que could.


    Her gaze directly matched Cain''s. Any disdain or superior presence had suddenly vanished from Elder Xi. The smile she gave seemed purer than the sun.


    She calmly asked, "So? What do you two think of this situation? Are you willing toe under my wing?"


    The moment Elder Xi asked, many held their breaths in burning anticipation.


    This would be a deciding moment for Cain and Amber! Though they were able to work towards a good life already in the Holy Land, bing Elder Xi''s disciples would forever change their status!


    They wouldn''t even have to fear Divine Decree Lords!


    The only concern, if one could even call it a concern, was Elder Xi''s enigmatic and overbearing personality. One wouldn''t be able to predict how training would go under this unfathomable expert. However, this unpredictable trait would barely matter in the grand scheme of things.


    And to everyone''s expectations, Cain and Amber didn''t go off script. They traded just one brief nce before smiling. They simultaneously bowed and calmly said, "We would be honored to be your disciples."


    "Excellent." Elder Xi''s tone was still calm, but there was a noticeable trace of joy in her eyes. She then turned over to Elder Qi and Que, wearing a smile that also wasn''t a smile.


    "Well? Is there anything more you would like to say?"


    Whatever ns or words the other Elders had were caught in their throats. They took a deep, long look at Elder Xi. Emotions continued to rise through their eyes until they suddenly became serenely calm.


    Elder Qi inly said, "Since it has been decided, then there''s no more reason for us to stay anymore."


    As he finished speaking, Elder Qi''s body quickly blur from everyone''s eyes.


    Elder Que didn''t bother staying behind, vanishing without another word.


    Several other Breath of the Great Dao''s existences simrly vanished from the Void Space.


    The moment it was decided, the surrounding audience couldn''t contain themselves. They had just witnessed the birth of who would most likely be the most extreme direct disciples in Cloudsea''s history!


    Elder Heng looked at the scene with a mixed expression. She soon quietly sighed, muttering, "Though I had a feeling this would happen, I still underestimated just how domineering Supreme Elder Xi is. Elder Que stood no chance..."


    The same befuddled expression also appeared on Elder Hon''s face. He even had a faint ominous premonition about the days toe.


    ''Perhaps Wen Shao underestimated these two, even at this point. I can''t predict just how much they will grow now...''


    Above the sky tform, Elder Xi swept her gaze throughout the entire area. Everything for hundreds of miles was captured in her vision. Her expression turned indifferent as she announced to everyone, "With this, the selectionpetition is over. Lee and Xun managed to obtain all of the golden cores, thuspletely securing their spots over all others. From this day forth, Lee and Xun are my disciples."


    As she finished speaking, Elder Xi snapped her fingers. The mere release of her fingers unleashed an invisible energy force that covered the entire area.


    Everyone but Cain and Amber were engulfed by this energy force.


    Nobody even knew what was happening. The next moment they blinked their eyes, the sensation of space had twisted and pulled them out of the area!


    Cain and Amber froze in genuine shock. Their Divine Senses scanned around, only to detect there was nobody else but them and Elder Xi in the whole area!


    With a snap of her fingers, Elder Xi can decide the fate of thousands of powerful Divine realm experts. And these weren''t ordinary Divine realm experts. But ones who are elite among the elites!<sub> </sub>


    Yet, all of that didn''t matter in the face of Primal Sovereign powers.


    The duo felt a tingle from their soul nucleus and Divine Wills. This kind of power seemed so outrageous. Like a fantasy that couldn''t possibly exist.


    To most other cultivators, this kind of power would be unattainable, just a simple fantasy to y out in their minds.


    But to Cain and Amber, a huge fire of motivation ignited within their minds. The things they could do with that kind of power fully med their greedy side.


    Seeing the determined gazes of both Cain and Amber caused Elder Xi to smile with satisfaction. Everything about the duo was what she hoped for, and then some more.


    Waving her hand, Elder Xi covered the duo in an invisible energy force. Her tone was seemingly grand as she said, "Come. I''ll show you two to your better future."


    ...


    The next day quickly came. Cloudsea Holy Land was still in a state of uproar. One battle recording ring made countless disciples shiver and even made Elders furrow their brows.


    Even in Holy intelligenceworks, this recording ring gained immense traction.


    That recording was of Cain and Amber causally suppressing half-step Divine Rules and peak Stage Divine Star disciples at the same time!


    Their reputation took a tremendous leap after this recording ring. Amplifying this news was the fact that it''s official news that the duo is now the disciples of one of the strongest Supreme Elders of Cloudsea!


    At this point, many started to genuinely believe the duo will not only be Divine Decree Lords. But Lords who will reach the very apex of the ranking list!


    Even Holy King Elders believed the duo has a high chance of making it very far among the Divine Decree Lords.


    The sense of disparity the duo exuded made some of the top-ranking core disciples feelpletely helpless.


    No matter what they do, there wasn''t a single chance for them to even step into either Cain or Amber''s shadows.


    While other core disciples used the disparity Cain and Amber exuded as their fiery motivation!


    Xu Tao, Hu Wen, Tao Ju, and even Sun Wei and Jin Bo hardened their training after yesterday''s events. They became that more determined to reach the Divine Ruler realm.


    Xu Tao and Hu Wen even started to adopt the crazy practice of letting their bodies get struck by the Lightning Law Field''s lightning strikes to temper theirprehension.


    There were also Spirit Master disciples who took Cain and Amber''s disparity as wonderment to fuel their determination.


    Gi Zuo hadpletely stepped up his Spirit meditation. He knew how far Amber was from him, but still desired to one day reach the sliver of strength that she has.


    As for Jin Ya, she became much calmer in her training. The enlightenments of the previous day had yet to be fully digested by her.


    The more she analyzed every sensation felt that day, the more Jin Ya''s Spiritual Sea perception abilities grew. Herbat prowess and cultivation base were taking steady leaps forwards.


    With how well Jin Ya had performed, there was also a noticeable amount of attention on her. Not many were willing to provoke in her the first ce because of her connection with Cain.


    Now, they were unwilling to provoke her simply because of her current strength and future potential.


    Jin Ya didn''t care about basking in glory. She ignored all social interactions if she could, focusing specifically on herself.


    ...


    Through several transmission arrays, one can venture deep within Cloudsea Holy Land.


    Beyond the general area, beyond the training areas, beyond the genius living quarters, there exists an area that held the best Divine Essence and Dao environment.


    Here, there was an endless amount of cloud runes, each rippling out profound energy principles of both the Heaven and Earth and World Source Laws.


    Cultivating here would increase anyone''s speed by at least four times!


    ? This wonderful area was split into several sections. One of these sections contained an ordinary-looking house that was covered in an ample amount of Dao runes.


    Inside the courtyard of the house sat two ordinary-looking youths. But though they looked nothing special, the natural auras they released during their cultivation intensely vibrated the air. It was on the verge of copsing space.


    At the center of the duo''s forehead was a beautiful, ck Dragon rune marking. Trickles of ck electricity flowed from the Dragon rune and their bodies.


    These two were, of course, Cain and Amber. They were currently basking in the benefits of being a direct disciple.


    After one night of cultivating, Cain had reached peak Late Stage of the Great Divine Sea realm and Amber was simrly close to reaching Late Stage!


    Their Dao Core Fragments dimmed once again, but the speed at which they improved still left the duo satisfied.


    Contrary to what they expected, Elder Xi actually gave them a day to get ustomed to their new ce. The duo didn''t take long to adapt, propelling their cultivation another step forward.


    At this time, Cain and Amber simultaneously opened their eyes. The ck Dragon rune markings cleared away as they slowly stood up.

 Chapter 531 Teachings

    Cain sighed with bliss first, saying, "No wonder everyone was so crazed to be a direct disciple. If we were geniuses on Xu Tao or Hu Wen''s previous level, our cultivation would''ve greatly skyrocketed."


    "That would''ve been a dream. But of course, for us, we''re using everything and just barely surpassing the Great Divine Sea realm. I shudder to think how long we would''ve been stuck in the Sacred Sage realm, much less making it through the Divine Ascension." Amber spoke with a mirthful smile.


    The duo became increasingly aware that by the time they reach Extreme Great Divine Sea, they would have very limited options in their resources. They might even need to seek out another massive lucky chance, just like with the Heavenly Venerate''s soul ritual.


    There was no telling how much extra work they would need to do in the Divine Star realm!


    These worries certainly gued Cain''s mind. However, he could still lightly chuckle and speak with great confidence.


    "I''d rather have this kind of speed and retain my current progress than progress faster with weakerbat prowess. Truthfully, we''re very lucky Wen Dao didn''t decide to snuff out during our rise. It would be hard-pressed for us to escape if a Divine Ruler hunted as Divine Origin cultivators."


    Amber had a slight smirk for a moment before gaining a pondering expression. "That just makes me wonder, why do these Divine Decree Lords have such confidence? Sure, during our Divine Origin days, we weren''t at our current level. But even Wen Shao tried to kill us as a possible threat. But even then, that guy only sent out average Divine Star experts than the peak genius ones. Is the Divine Ruler realm really that big of a chasm?"


    These thoughts stayed on Cain''s mind as well for many days. He slowly said, "It''s like I said before, there must exist a different level of power in the Divine Ruler realm that I doubt even Divine Mortals can breach. I mean, though we grew much stronger, I can only easily kill half-step Divine Rulers at 70% of my full power along with the Dragon Swift Sword. While you needed to use your full power and your Red Noble Staff. We can only truly experience this chasm if we ever get a chance to fight a Divine Ruler. And I think such an opportunity woulde very soon."


    Amber lightly snorted. "Oh, yeah? Those direct disciples most likely will have a problem with us. Especially now that we outperformed everyone once again. As genius Divine Rulers, they won''t be convinced otherwise."


    At this point, Amber and Cain suddenly jerked. They felt a faint, sweeping sensation emerge from their souls.


    Amber calmly looked up into the skies and said, "Our Master is here."


    Simrly calm, Cain and Amber got into position, standing shoulder to shoulder with each other. Soul energy circted throughout their entire beings.


    As they surged their Inner Soul Space, an unfathomable sensationpletely engulfed them.


    A pulse of energy that Amber couldn''t understand at all and Cain could just barely perceive covered the whole atmosphere. The air didn''t vibrate. Nor did space shatter like ss.


    But even still, a powerful presence rattled Cain and Amber to their very souls!


    The Breath of the Great Dao had once again appeared before them.


    But unlike the first time, Cain and Amber forced themselves to not get swept by these sensations. Their bodies practically engraved the sensations of the Greater Dao into their Spiritual Sea.


    It was impossible to understand the energy principles behind this sensation. But Cain and Amber could retain their minds. They allowed themselves to calmly reveal the Greater Dao sensations while keeping their faces coolly focused.


    What may seem like an irrelevant step was actually a step in the right direction.


    At this moment, a soft chuckle reverberated throughout the entire area. The voice was light, near inaudible. Yet, it drilled into Cain''s and Amber''s minds as if she was right next to their ears.


    "Very good. If you can already retain a state of mind under this sliver of sensation, reaching the Divine Ruler realm wille naturally and faster than most others rates."


    Space didn''t loudly tear. But a beautiful woman had suddenly appeared only a few meters from the duo.


    The moment she appeared, all the air around her wentpletely dead. The World Source Laws and Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence couldn''t flow right with this woman''s presence.


    Of course, this unfathomable woman was Supreme Elder Xi.


    Cain and Amber respectfully bowed. Lifting their heads back up, Cain asked, "Master? It''s been on my mind for some time, but what are the specialties of the Divine Ruler. As far as I know, this is where one undergoes a Dao Tribtion, gains Supreme Divine Laws and something known as a Dao Origin."<sub> </sub>


    Elder Xi nodded with a smile. "This is the superficial level of knowledge that is known to all others. To truly understand the Divine Ruler realm, you will need to undergo the Dao Tribtion yourself. However, there are keynotes I can inform you of. The Divine Origin, Great Divine Sea, and Divine Star realm are all superficialprehension of a Great Dao. The Law Dimensions are superficial separated spaces that a Great Dao exudes for a martial cultivator to fortify their perception abilities, Spiritual Sea, internal body, and Inner World. The power of any Great Dao is vast and boundless. No matter the Law you cultivate, the power behind that Law, and the abilities it can create, is a new level ofprehension. Such power isn''t easy to control. Thus, our ancestorsid down our cultivation system. And it''s why it''s very typical to see one utilizing only one Dao Law."


    Cain and Amber suddenly felt a small part of their minds clear up. Now they finally knew just why Minor, Major, and Divine Law dimensions exist.


    All this time, the duo believed they were actually gaining higher attainments with a Great Dao. But in reality, they haven''t taken one foot on its true path.


    Cain asked another question. "Since it''s so, then, the Starorbs we use in the Divine Star realm are the veryst step ofprehending the superficial Great Dao before finally taking it to the next level?"


    Before speaking, Elder Xi slowly raised her hand. Her palm opened and already space started to distort. She said, "Indeed. Those Starorbs are only half the power of what a Dao Source Core can truly do. When you began absorbing essence from the Starry Heaven Skies, you will fully understand what I mean. The Starry Heaven Skies is the answer to your and even mine questions. When your Divine Laws reach their absolute perfection, your superficialprehension ispleted. The Spiritual Sea willpletely evolve. After its evolution, one has the chance to seek out the way of Supreme Divine Laws."


    "Supreme Divine Laws is true Great Daoprehension. Just mastering a small portion of Supreme Divine Laws means aplete transformation. You are no longer utilizing the superficial portion of a Great Dao. Rather, you a directly controlling a small portion of 50% of a unique True Great Dao essence! Tell me Lee, Xun. Do you know the difference between the superficial Great Dao and the True Great Dao?"


    Cain and Amber suddenly felt dry in their thoughts. Their thoughts crazily surged. A surge of anticipation shot through their bodies like a boiling volcano.


    They shook heads at the same time. "No, we don''t."


    <o>,m Elder Xi suddenly smiled. The moment her lips curled, the whole world began to darken!</o>


    Cain and Amber blinked, their Divine Sense focused intently on Elder Xi''s palm.


    A surge of swirling ck lightning instantly pooled from the center of Elder Xi''s palm. The essence energy expanded out at light speeds. Wherever it soared, the air didn''t split, nor did space shatter apart.


    But before the duo''s very eyes, sections of the air and sections of Space Laws had actually morphed into Elder Xi''s ck lightning!


    This ck lightning essence energy covered a range of 200 meters behind Elder Xi. It wasn''t enough to engulf the entire courtyard, but the darkness of the ck lightning was like a birth of a new world.


    Everything within the ck lightning range would be trapped in Elder Xi''s Dao energy principles!


    Anyone weaker or even in the same realm as her would gain a sensation of wanting to prostrate to Elder Xi. In her world, only her Dao Laws matter. World Source Laws didn''t exist at all. The environment couldn''t stop the reformation of its World Source Laws.


    Cain and Amber deeply stared into the small world of ck lightning. Their Spiritual Seas fell into a near,plete mess. However, just a sliver of their Spiritual Sea could faintly perceive the ck lightning energy principles.


    It was entirely shocking to them.


    Cain especially felt a considerable fright. This was because, in bothplexity and density, the energy principles felt eerily simr to what Cain could exude in his 70% power state with the Dragon Swift Sword!


    Elder Xi suddenly said, "It''s not possible for a Divine Ruler to achieve this feat. Even other Primal Sovereigns would fail at it. I can create this small lightning world because of my attainment level. But, the point is, with Supreme Divine Laws, you are harnessing the true powers of a Great Dao. Through Supreme Divine Laws, can you connect with the Starry Heaven Skies. The unfathomable ce where the souls of the 3000 Great Daos reside. And the ce where you form your Dao Origin into your Inner World, thus beginning the process of forming an Origin Soul in your Inner World."


    "Just a speck of Supreme Divine Ruler essence can erase hundreds of Divine Star warriors. The release of one''s Dao Origin can crush half-step Divine Rulers. The smallest amount of true Great Dao power will evolve anyone''s entire being. Hence why Divine Rulers aremonly known as the lowest of high-ss society. Now, if you were any other direct disciples, this would be where other elders end their exnation. However, you two have managed to achieve a truly terrifying feat. One that puts your energy principles near, or even on the same level as Supreme Divine Laws. Your Quasi-grandmaster attainment levels."


    Enthralled by the discussion, Amber asked next, "Ah, I think understand it. The energy principles we condense and form into a higherplexity aren''t the superficial Great Dao, but something extremely close to the True Great Dao? The essence behind our energy principles is also the reason why our Inner World foundation is extreme, right?"


    "That''s right. You two perception abilities surpass that of the superficial Great Dao and Spirit Dao because of your attainment levels. As of now, you are trulyprehending the essence of the True Great Dao. It''s why can pass yesterday''s tests so easily and casually suppress half-step Divine Rulers as if they were ants. Of course, with only a quasi-grandmaster attainment level, you are at a slightly lower level than what Divine Rulers perceive. But still, it is unmistakingly True Great Dao essence. You''re not at the Divine Ruler realm and yet, you two are continually strengthening your Inner World to equal such a level. It''s quite amazing."


    To be highly praised by a Primal Soverigen grandmaster would be the dream of many top-tier geniuses.


    Out of all Elder Xi had seen, she could say with certainty that her praise was the most deserving to Cain and Amber.

 Chapter 532 The Direct Disciples Thoughts

    As Elder Xi exined, Cain and Amber appeared to be calmly listening. But a thought struck their minds. Before reaching quasi-grandmaster attainment, the duo was confident that Cain could already at least fight an Early Divine Ruler without beingpletely helpless.


    Cain and Amber didn''t think this was arrogant. The duo knew full well that Amber would be helpless against a Divine Ruler pre-Holy Land days.


    But with Chaos energy, Cain was sure he can match the power of Supreme Divine Laws and a Dao Origin at that time.


    Of course, he still has yet to fight a full-fledged Divine Ruler. However, he didn''t think this guess was too far off the mark.


    The Quasi-grandmaster attainment level did certainly help in assuring his victory over a Divine Ruler. It is also the main reason why Amber can potentially suppress Divine Rulers now.


    Moreover, when inevitable confrontations do ur, Cain had the excuse to me it all on his quasi-grandmaster attainment level and Dragon Swift Sword. They didn''t want to expose their Divine Mortal status yet. Thus, Cain and Amber held their tongues.


    Elder Xi continues to say, "I know I have no need to say this, but still, do not believe just because you have quasi-grandmaster attainment levels that you are invincible. There are many other terrifying geniuses out there. If you wish to rise above them and the background they came from, you will need to put in the work. Luckily for you two, your luck, talent, and potential are already at exceedingly high levels. All that is left is to experience a growth spurt."


    "For now, we will refine your fundamentals. Better perception abilities will make making it past the Dao Tribtion much smoother. Perhaps you will even be able to control the essence of the Tribtion. For the rest of the day, you two will study this small lightning world and I will then answer any questions you may have."


    "Yes, Master." Cain and Amber were just about to get ready to cultivate.


    But before they could do so, Elder Xi suddenly tossed over a scroll at Cain.


    Catching the scroll, Cain and Amber intently analyzed it. A beautiful silver shine greeted their eyes. Refreshing waves of Dao energy principles caused their minds to instantly feel calmer.


    Every Dao rune decorating the scroll made the duo feel an intense pull. As if this was an attraction that spoke directly toward their souls.


    Cain looked up, asking Elder Xi, "This is? A general cultivation art for Source Laws?"


    "Indeed it is. Have you heard about the Source of Spirit Arts?" When Elder Xi saw the duo nodding, she continue to say, "Then it''s exactly like that. This is called the Source of Dao Art. Highlyplex Dao energy principles are meant to significantly enhance Dao Laws and improve yourprehension speed. When you''re alone, I want you two to study this very closely."


    "Oh, and one more thing, as I don''t have any other disciples, you two don''t have to waste time meeting anyone on my side. However, as per ancient rules, you will need to officially meet with at least some of the other direct disciples. One of who I know for sure wille is my sister, who you can refer to as Elder Ma. Out of them all, you don''t need to worry about any trouble from her disciple."


    Nodding, Cain put away the Source of Dao Art. The duo then promptly assimted into a meditative state. They didn''t surge their Dragon rune marking, but still stimted their ck lightning to around 80%.


    Even at 80%, theirprehension speed turned far superior to the likes of Divine Decree Lords.


    ...


    In another area of the Supreme Elder''s quarters. Through a few transmission arrays, the direct disciples can visit a wonderfulnd.


    The ground here was a bright scenery of multicolor grass. Every light that illuminated the ground sparkled a glow of a Dao rune.


    These Dao runes tremendously enhanced the atmosphere, making the ce into a sacred ground of cultivation even by high-tier Holy Land standards.


    This area seemingly stretched on for miles. There wasn''t any beginning or end here. Boundless and ever-expanding, almost as if it was trying to stimte the principles of the Great Dao.


    At this time, four extreme geniuses of this generation were currently meeting.


    A rare sight, to be sure. Between these four would always be a subtle amount of tension. Always wanting to outdo one another, it was rare to find a moment of calmness between them.


    But as of now, these four direct disciples didn''t bother with their own personal rtionships.


    Each of their expressions was slightly serious as they stared at a light projection in the center of them.


    One of these geniuses was mysteriously powerful, Senior Brother Han. His presence even seem greater now that he wasn''t dealing with half-step Divine Rulers. The natural bearing of being above the world was amplified to great degrees.


    However, this kind of unreachable bearing also exuded from the three other genius disciples.


    They all had an engraved sense of pride and arrogance. Rarely would they ever think highly of those in the same generations. Even the Divine Decree Lords can''t amass their full respect. For those in lower cultivations than them, there was no point in considering them.


    At this moment, however, the four direct disciples were doing exactly that. Observing two youths with far lower cultivation than them.<sub> </sub>


    Yet none of them could truly hold disdain for what they were observing.


    The light projection specifically showcased Cain and Amberpletely suppressing the 12 top disciples. Each of them focused on every little motion of the duo''s movement.


    Though the recording ring couldn''t exactly replicate the duo''s aura sensations at that time, it still exuded familiar energy principles from them.


    Twinges of frustration started to build in most of these direct disciples'' eyes. Thoughts, unwilling thoughts bubbled up within them.


    Before anything could develop, Senior Martial Brother Han shook his head. He then calmly said, "Though Yi Jun sounded faintly confident before, I now understand why she didn''t want toe. These two are far beyond my expectations. Too much for my liking. But too unknown for any of us to make any logical conclusion. We''ll need to test them. And since they''re under Supreme Elder Xi, Luo Ran, and Lin Zui, you two would be the best choice."


    His tone was iparably smooth, bearing the resemnce of a leader.


    Senior Martial Brother Han, or his full name, Hao Han, already rectified his judgment of Cain and Amber. Taking them toox could lead to problems in the near future.


    Lin Zui nodded in agreement. "The fact that Elder Xi took them is already huge trouble. But this current talent disy only makes them much greater to worry about."


    "Hmph."


    At this point, one of the other direct disciples coldly snorted. A slightly fierce gleam still shimmers in his eyes. He was Ji Zhao, one of the stronger ones and the more decisive of the direct disciples.


    He spoke without any fear, saying, "Aren''t you two being too much cautious? Do you all honestly think that talent can ovee the barrier of the Divine Ruler realm? Talent is talent. But, what cultivator can face a Divine Ruler without being a Divine Ruler themselves? Yi Jun didn''te as she''spletely aware of this fact."


    Both Hao Han and Lin Zui were slightly startled. Previous pride and dream nearly resurfaced in their minds. After all, they are all Divine Rulers!


    Cain and Amber may have talent over the moons at this point, but people not in the Divine Ruler realm are rarely, if ever, treated seriously.


    The duo should belong in the same category. However, something deep within the direct disciples'' souls made it hard to ept this fact.


    At this time, the only woman in the group gave a curious nce over to Ji Zhao. Her expression waspletely indifferent, and her eyes exuded a slight chill. Anyone would feel as if they were staring into a spirit of ice from the chilling gleams sparkling in her pupils.


    Even Ji Zhao felt a slight shudder through his soul. It didn''t even matter that he was at a simr level to this woman.


    This maiden''s name was Lan Ran, and she directly said to Ji Zhao, "Yi Jun is the most narrow-minded and prideful of us. Of course, she didn''t want to see something as shocking as this. Ji Zhao, do really feel that threaten that you want to downy it this much? You should be aware that Quasi-grandmaster attainment is the realm where anyone can perceive the True Great Dao. Their energy principles, on a fundamental level and in terms of density, are practically equals to Supreme Divine Laws. Are you just going to ignore facts?"


    There wasn''t any heat in her tone. All that she said was spoken matter-of-factly.


    Something which greatly irked Ji Zhao. His sneer started to deepen. "So what if they are at Quasi-Grandmaster? Supreme Divine Laws obviously are still superior. Furthermore, do they have a Dao Origin? Have they transformed their entire beings from the Thread Essence of the Great Daos in the Starry Heaven Skies? No, they haven''t. This is what separates us from every other being. Our power is of the True Great Dao."


    Lan Rui calmly shrugged. Her tone actually sounded simrly confident despite her proceeding words.


    "That may be so, but I won''t underestimate those two at all. It would be far too pitiful if I were to be beaten simply because I cannot check my arrogance. Moreover, don''t you all forget. When we were Late Stages Great Divine Sea cultivators, could wepletely suppress half-step Divine Rulers in one move?"


    The whole area suddenly turned silent. Complicated emotions shed through Hao Han, Ji Zhao, and Lin Zui''s eyes. Not a single one of them could say that they were so impressive, while mere Great Divine Sea cultivators.


    In fact, none of them could even say they could fight a major realm above their cultivation base!


    While they all were geniuses with upper-tierbat prowess, it was more than evident they couldn''tpare to the likes of Emperor tier geniuses in terms ofbat prowess.


    Lin Zui creased his brows and said, "So, what? Are you not nning on testing the waters with them when we met?"


    "Have I said anything like that? I am merely exining that when we met, I won''t be the one to underestimate them." Lan Rui calmly exined.


    Though internally, her mind truly was disturbed by the presence of Cain and Amber. They, as mighty Divine Rulers who can reign superior over all others and stand on equal footing with Divine Decree Lords, needed to take the duo with the utmost caution.


    The direct disciples never felt so strange about a situation. Each of them honestly couldn''t tell. Just how much the future of this Holy Land would change simply because of Cain and Amber?

 Chapter 533 Great Shock!

    Day and night quickly went, and a new day hade.


    At this time, Cain and Amber weren''t in their own quarters. They were calmly waiting inside a new courtyard.


    Though it was called a courtyard, Cain and Amber believed it was an enormous paradise of a bountiful garden!


    Truly, the duo couldn''t see the end of this garden of a courtyard. It expanded out like it had infinite space.


    Beautiful multi-color flowers littered the ground. Trees filled with life and blooming with leaves and exotic fruits also decorated the ce. Every floor and tree also had Dao energy runes carved on them, exuding a refreshing aura that soothed the duo''s souls.


    The duo felt a bit surprised. This courtyard belongs to their master, Supreme Elder Xi. Her personality seemed fierce and wise, like a sage. She didn''t strike as someone who would meticulously produce such a beautiful garden.


    Standing next to them, Elder Xi had a slight smile. She suddenly said, "Fasnciated, are you? Maintaining this garden is half of a personal hobby and half of training for me. Even at my realm, I still need to treat my Inner World as a garden that needs continuous nurturing. If I were to ck off for even a second, it would greatly affect my foundations."


    Cain felt a bit enlightened. He said, "This is what Elder Heng taught us. The Inner World isn''t meant to follow the rules andws of the main universe. We develop it so we can one day create our own unique power, with its own set of rules andws to match and surpass the universe. Even standing in this garden feels so different from the outside world. I can detect that the energy principles have directly changed the atmosphere."


    "Very perceptive." Elder Xi nodded. "Indeed, you can count my garden as a way of me attempting to create a true space separated from the main universe. Everything here was made from Dao Principles. But, don''t just believe it''s all for the Inner World. This garden alsorgely helps with my State of Mind. To seed in your cultivation and to feel fulfilled with your life in general, the State of Mind isrgely important."


    "State of Mind?" Cain and Amber muttered, slightly confused.


    This would be the first time they heard of such a concept. The most they learned about the mental state was that through cultivation, one''s fundamental intelligence and awareness would increase.


    As for personality that is rted to the soul.


    Not much is known about that subject. Even Heavenly Venerates wouldn''t dare to im they know much.


    Amber was the one to ask, "How can one judge their State of Mind? I don''t believe we were ever taught about it." "


    This is very simple, actually. Tell me, do you ever feel bored, dissatisfied, depressed, helpless, orck a real drive and motivation?" Elder Xi asked.


    Cain and Amber met each other nces. They haven''t really put that much thought into it. But when looking back on their past, neither could ever say they felt any such emotion that Elder Xi mentioned. Even during the monotonous days of cultivation, they had always felt serene.


    As for their drives, it still burns hotter than the very sun!


    The duo shook their heads. Cain said first, "Not at all, master. Our minds always have a positive outlook. Our determination never wavers either."


    Amber said next, "Indeed. I believe it would be hard-pressed to make us truly upset for more than a situation. Is our State of Mind good enough?"


    Elder Xi nodded. "From your souls, I can perceive there wasn''t the slightest trace of wavering in your answers. You see, if your State of Mind has even just one of the emotions I mentioned for a period of time, your Divine Will will start to deteriorate. A weakened Divine Will would severely affect your mentality towards cultivation and possibly life in general. Compared to ordinary mortals and mortal realm cultivators, we divine cultivators have much stronger mentality and firm personalities. With our powers, we quite literally can''t forget memories unless we seal them away. Furthermore, we live in awlessnd where ultimate strength decided everything. Envy, enmity, and greed are the gateway to severely affecting one State of Mind. Some can use these emotions as burning motivation for their cultivation. While others would begin to experience a stagnant in their cultivation. The best thing is to always be open to situations and be ready for the unpredictable. Who knows if one day in the future you will get into an enmity that you may not be able to solve? Those times would be a true test of your State of Mind and Divine Will. If you can surpass it, your cultivation may take a tremendous leap forward."


    "I see..." Cain and Amber nodded in understanding, their eyes wondering in thought.


    The duo would consider themselves calm personality types. However, when ites to things that directly threaten their lives, they won''t hesitate for a second.


    Furthermore, neither of them has any tolerance for getting disdained upon or suppressed by higher realm cultivators. They both have a fundamental level of pride engraved into their souls.


    Perhaps there would be a situation where they develop enmity far beyond their currentbat prowess. If such a situation were to happen, the duo did wonder about the appropriate way to deal with it.


    Amber transmitted to Cain, ''I would just say to bide our time until our prowess is enough to casually sweep away the problem. Staying silent is a form of training, right?''


    ''It could be. But also, it would be good to temporarily resolve a situation using outer resources and then sweeping it away with your personal strength. But this is all hypothetical. We will just have to be prepared for the unexpected, as Elder Xi said.'' Cain transmitted back.


    At this point, Elder Xi suddenly spoke up again. "It appears that you won''t be meeting my sister first. Though the Eldering is one of the more tolerable ones among the other Supreme Elders."


    "Ah! Heh! Just as blunt as usual, Elder Xi."


    A light chuckle rippled through the atmosphere.


    Cain and Amber stayed calm. The Breath of the Great Dao has descended upon them. That voice seemed like it was everywhere and right beside them at the same time. But the duo didn''t end up in a trance. Their emotions didn''t even waver at all.<sub> </sub>


    Cain, from his Chaos Soul Sense, had just barely detected some kind of terrifying pulse of energy released from Elder Xi.


    That moment after, two figures appeared in the garden-like courtyard as if they were ghosts.


    One of them was a thin, middle-aged man. His face was exceptionally handsome, but his natural presence would make Holy King masters take a knee.


    He was Supreme Elder Rian.


    Taking a look at Elder Xi and then at Cain and Amber, Elder Rian nodded with respect. "You really did go all out, huh? Whenever you do something, it always causes a storm. But to think, you directly took two peak geniuses without any discussions or arguments."


    Elder Xi lightly chuckled. "Don''t think I didn''t detect your presence, even with your covering arts. I simply did what I felt was correct. Not even the ancient ones canin about it."


    As the two Elders causally banter with each other, their words actually fell onto death ears for both Cain and Amber.


    The duo stayed squarely focused on the young maiden beside Elder Rian.


    This young maiden had a very distinct appearance. She was quite tall, at least over six feet tall, nearing close to seven feet.


    Her clothing consisted of beautiful ck silk materials that were patterned with unique Dragon symbols.


    But above all, this maiden''s most special look was the fact that there were two beautiful Dragon horns protruding from the top of her forehead!


    These Dragons'' horns were of a luminous ck, crystal shine. They both exuded a mysterious prestige that couldn''t be denied. A prestige of an Immemorial Dragon!


    This young dragon girl also had the darkest pupils the duo had ever seen. Traces of darkness energy principles quite literally flowed out of her eyes. Her understanding of Darkness Laws was incredibly deep.


    Anyone would be swept away by this girl''s natural presence. However, this wasn''t shocking to Cain and Amber.


    What made the young Dragon girl so shocking to the duo was the fact that they could recognize her.


    As she was a Heavenly Great World top-tier genius. Specifically, Celestial Dark Dragon Heavenly Great World Yulong!


    Thest time they saw Yulong was months ago in the Sea Collision Realm. Her original goal ofing was for experience and ally the Divine Mortals with their Heavenly Great World.


    But even with that mission, Yulong was a genuinely bright and cheery girl to both Cain and Amber.


    The duo had quite the impression of Yulong. During that time, Yulong was only a 7thfall Divine Origin cultivator. Now, her Divine Aura was superior.


    Not only was her Divine Aura at the Extreme Stage of the Great Divine Sea realm with only a fine line away from the Divine Star realm, but it was also unfathomably deep andplex!


    Her foundation was simply tremendous. Far superior to all of the core disciples in Cloudsea Holy Land.


    Cain and Amber haven''t met the direct disciples yet, so they couldn''tpare. But to run into Yulong like this was an unexpected treat.


    Cain and Amber traded a nce. They simultaneously thought to each other, ''Such a small world...''


    At this time, Yulong actually held an equally intent gaze on both Cain and Amber. Her eyes linger on Amber for a while, but her focus mainly stayed on Cain.


    The duo was still in their ordinary appearances. And yet, Yulong felt a tremendous pull toward Cain. As if the essence of Cain''s very being called to her bloodline and soul.


    Yulong took an excited step forward. She practically skipped up and sped her fist toward Cain and Amber. Her lips curled into a beautiful smile.


    "Greetings Martial brother Lee and Martial sister Xun! My name is Yulong, and it feels so good to finally meet up. You two are so famous, so it''s exciting to finally see you in person!"


    Her joyful attitude could even rub off on Amber. Amber had a slight smirk as she sped her fist back, saying, "Greetings."


    While Cain took a step forward, a simr small smile while sping his fist back. "Greetings Martial sister. It''s also quite an honor to meet another direct disciple. Shall we?"

 Chapter 534 Dragon Connection

    Beforeing here, Elder Xi had informed the duo of a certain practice. That is, direct should exchange one simple move with each other upon first meeting.


    It''s not mandatory but highly encouraged.


    Respect in the God Gxy societyrgelyes from one''s personal strength. To begin forming an equal rtionship, one would need to be aware of each other strengths and weaknesses. That''s where arge part of rtionship value stems from.


    Thus, it wasn''t weird at all when Cain opened his palm and began summoning Draconinc Lightning essence.


    Swirls of Draconic Lightning shed out of Cain''s palm. The essence converged into a circr motion, forming an essence energy ball.


    Potent Draconinc Lightning energy principles radiated from the essence energy ball.


    In an area created by Elder Xi, Cain could no longer causally shatter space Laws. However, the air around the essence energy ball still intensely vibrated, as if they were on the verge of copsing.


    If Cain were to use his various cultivation arts, then he would actually be able to shatter a very tiny portion of space on a fundamental level!


    While it would only be a tiny portion, the feat would still be tremendous.


    After all, the space here has been reinforced by a tiny portion of Elder Xi''s Dao energy principles. A tiny portion of Dao energy principles is still thousands of times superior to anything a Peak Holy King master can exude.


    A Holy King master certainly wouldn''t be able to vibrate space like Cain was currently doing.


    Elder Rian''s and Xi''s eyes brighten. Elder Rian said, "Seeing it in person truly is an experiencepare to a recording ring. I wonder how they willpare with the others."


    Elder Xi held a brilliant smile. "Just wait and see."


    At this time, Yulong''s gaze focused on the essence energy ball. If she tried to scan her Divine Sense over it, her Spiritual Sea would experience a jumbled mess of a mist.


    She had to hurriedly recall her Divine Sense to keep her mind focused. Her body as well experienced a heavyweight, as if a mountain was near close to suppressing her.


    But despite the immense disparity, Yulong kept her cheery smile. Her expression seemed to clear up even more.


    Nodding with respect, bursts of Darkness'' essence energy manifested around Yulong''s palms. Her Darkness energy principles wildly rippled out.


    However, she couldn''t affect space nor match a sliver of Cain''s Draconic Lightning energy principles.


    But none of that matter to Yulong. She joyfully chuckled while sping her darkness palms together.


    "Martial brother. If you please."


    From her sped palms, arge wave of Darkness essence energy rushed out and soared straight toward Cain.


    To Yulong''s credit, everyone there could detect that her simple wave of Darkness essence energy was far superior to all Great Divine Sea cultivators and a vast majority of Divine Star cultivators.


    She would be able topletely suppress Late Stage Divine Star experts throughplexity!


    A peak Stage Divine Star expert would be hard-pressed to causally match the density of Yulong''s Darkness essence wave.


    As an Extreme Great Divine Sea cultivator, Yulong''s prowess is nearly equal to a peak Stage Divine Star expert!


    She''s a genius among geniuses for sure. It wasn''t any wonder she was so highly valued in the Celestial Dark Dragon Heavenly Great World.


    But even then, it simply couldn''tpare to Cain.


    Her Darkness essence wave violently trembled before even getting close to Cain''s Draconic Lightning. Theplexity was far too much for the wave to handle.


    With a casual smile, Cain flicked the Draconic Lightning essence ball. It quickly soared, instantly smashing into the Darkness essence wave.


    Only a faint tearing sound could be heard. Draconic Lightning essence easily prated into the Darkness essence wave. Sparks of dark blue lightning shed from the darkness.


    In that instant, the Darkness essence wave crumbled toplete bits!


    Yulong valiantly smiles despite her crushing defeat. She actually didn''t speak out loud at first, instead surging the power of her bloodline.


    Her eyes glowed with Darkness as she mentally reached out to Cain!


    Cain''s body nearly jerked. Energy pulsating from Yulong greatly stimted his bloodstream. Nobody else but Amber could detect it. And even then, it came as a very faint sensation for Amber.


    Cain, on the other hand, could feel his bloodline actively stirring at a far greater level than before. It felt as if he was an Emperor meeting a loyal subject of his.


    At the same time, it also held simr sensations to what he experienced with contact rings.


    Following the same steps, Cain allowed the energy to seep into his mind. He promptly heard Yulong''s cheery voice, which sounded even more excited now.


    ''It''s you! It really is you! I was a bit confused because of your looks, but that lightning and bloodline sensation, it''s your unique marking of a Dragon, Cain! Ah, to think we would be able to meet after all that chaos. And to think you got so much more powerful in a short time.''


    Cain kept his tone calm and curiously asked, ''It''s good to see you too, Yulong. But tell me, how are we speaking without a contact ring?''<sub> </sub>


    ''That''s because of my highprehension of my own Dragon bloodline energies and your extremely high purity Dragon bloodline. Only special Dragons like you can call other Dragons you''re familiar with. I simply stimted your bloodline to react to it.'' Yulong causally exined.


    Although, this left Cain in slight wonder. He had always wanted toprehend more of his Dragon bloodline, but never found the time and the right method to go about it.


    Now that Yulong''s here, Cain knows a gateway had opened up. Still, that was for another time.


    Cain told Yulong, ''I see. While it is great to see you again, let''s keep the reunion forter when we''re alone. That way, we can speak more freely.''


    ''Of course. I have much to tell you two as well.'' Yulong eagerly replied mentally.


    On the outside, she gave a cheerful smile while sping her fist towards Cain. "Martial brother is just as fantastic as the legends say. It was an honor."


    Cain respectfully sped back, saying, "Likewise. If you ever want to spar again, I''mpletely willing."


    His and Amber''s facade remained calm. But internally, the duo was confused about a number of things.


    The main stance of their confusiones from the fact they''re standing right in front of a Heavenly Great World genius.


    What is a Heavenly Great World?


    They are the top-tier, godly organization of the entire universe!


    Cloudsea would definitely need to bow their heads toward any Heavenly Great World. Even Quasi-Heavenly Great World is a force high-tier Holy Land can''t afford to offend.


    Under normal circumstances, Holy Lands would put forth their best efforts to appease Heavenly Great Worlds.


    So just why was Yulong, a famous uprising genius with a terrifying background, standing as a direct disciple of a Supreme Elder?


    Her appearance or her aura hasn''t changed as well. Anyone who knows Yulong would be able to identify her.


    Cain slightly creased his brows. He thought to himself, even if they wanted to kidnap or even kill Yulong, her natal life crystal would alert her background.


    That Crystal Spirit may have done something towards their souls, but Cain was sure that at the very least, their natal life crystal will tell their life status.


    Thus, the possibility of Yulong being threatened, enve, or kidnapped is highly unlikely.


    All of Cain''s thoughts didn''t lead to a reasonable conclusion. But at this time, Amber transmitted to him, ''I wonder... every time the direct disciples are mentioned, it''s always the Divine Rulers. Never a Great Divine Sea cultivator. Moreover, this is Dark Dragon Yulong. If people were to know about her, this entire As Realm would''ve been ransacked.''


    ''Are you suggesting that Yulong somehow got lucky enough to be kept by the Supreme Elders without any attention? That seems...'' Even Cain wanted to scratch his head at this outrageous thought.


    However, Amber pressed on with a casual tone. ''Why can''t it be? Do you know anything about that weird formation that teleported us in the first ce? That formation seemed like it was going to kill us in the first ce, yet here we are. I think it''s just highly likely Yulong was born with extreme luck to survive situations like this.''


    Cain could only mentally shrug. Yulong doese from a Heavenly Great World and is a great genius among other great geniuses. Her luck being equally outrageous isn''t all that surprising.


    At this time, Elder Rian got the youths'' attention when he decided to say, "Truly splendid young Cain. It could only be counted as our Cloudsea luck that we managed to pick up two extreme talents."


    Neither Cain nor Amber was rude, as they respectfully bowed. Cain humbly said, "You praise us too much, Elder Rian. Amber and I still need to put in a lot of hard work to achieve true sess."


    "Ah, that''s quite well-spoken."


    A voice suddenly cut into the atmosphere. The voice traveled through space itself, tearing apart the natural World Source Laws and rules of the environment.


    Although, the voice couldn''t do anything within Elder Xi''s garden world besides kick up the air.


    Cain and Amber slightly narrowed their eyes. Two more Breaths of the Great Daos have appeared right outside of the garden world.


    Now, the duo was even calmer after facing Elder Rian''s presence.


    Looking beside him, Cain didn''t even see Yulong''s expression twitch. Her cheery smile only twinges with anticipation for what''s toe.


    A faint pulse of power shot of Elder Xi. It connected right into the atmosphere of her garden world.


    Looking into the eyes of Elder Xi, Cain could spit a slight mix of emotions. They ranged from joy, anticipation, and also a genuine annoyance.


    All of Cain''s questions about those expressions were soon answered.


    Without warning, four figures suddenly appeared from thin air. Two of them exuded rippling Divine Auras that exuded faint traces of Great Dao principles.


    While the other two people exuded the same Breath of the Great Dao.


    One was a dashingly handsome, middle-aged man, while the other was a fairy maiden of a woman. Her gorgeous looks were strikingly simr to Elder Xi, though she had her own unique qualities to stand out from her sister.


    The male Elder, his title Elder Gao, appeared extremely happy to be here. His gaze flickered over everyone, his eyes staying a little bit longer on Cain and Amber before focusing on Elder Xi.


    The female Elder, her title Elder Ma, appeared serenely calm for this meeting. Though, she too kept a longer gaze on the duo before focusing on Elder Xi.

 Chapter 535 Facing Off Against Divine Rulers

    Elder Gao spoke first in a peachy tone. "So good to see everyone again, and our two newest disciples. With everything seen so far from them, I just need to witness them in person."


    "Mn. Never before have I encountered unique talents such as them." Elder Ma calmly nodded. She appeared to be without any worry.


    But in her mind, she mentally transmitted to Elder Xi, ''Elder Sister, should we be worried? Though they achieve Quasi-grandmaster attainment, can it truly match up to genuine Divine Ruler prowess?''


    This was her first time seeing them, but Elder Ma already had biases toward the duo. The simple fact they were her elder sister''s disciples gave her enough of a reason to support them.


    Towards her younger sister, Elder Xi''s face didn''t even twitch. She transmits to Elder Ma, ''Just watch and see. These two have depths I''m still unsure of.''


    On the outside, Elder Xi calmly said, "You all praise too much. There still is a lot for them to learn from us and each other."


    There was an undeniable amount of confidence surging in Elder Xi''s tone, both externally and internally.


    Both Elder Ma and Gao didn''t let it show on their faces. But questions started to swirl through their minds. Could Quasi-Grandmaster attainment really match the level of Divine Rulers?


    The Elders had reasonable doubt. However, seeing that Elder Xi was supremely confident, neither chose to speak up about it.


    At this time, when Elder Xi finished speaking, the two other direct disciples stepped forward.


    One handsome young with a calm expression and a beautiful young woman whose eyes were slightly cold sped their hands toward Cain and Amber.


    The young man was precisely Lin Zui and the young woman was Lan Rui. Neither of them took a nce at Yulong. Their Divine Auras instead slightly intensified.


    Sensations of Supreme Divine Laws, a realm several steps closer to the Great Dao wash over Cain and Amber.


    But just this mere Divine Ruler''s aura wasn''t enough to disturb Cain''s and Amber''s minds.


    ''Oh?'' The duo simply curled their brows. They could instantly judge the differences already.


    The Breath of the Great Dao gave the duo apletely helpless feeling. Nobody under the Holy King can even hope looking Breath of the Great Dao''s grandmasters in the eyes. The only option would be to bend the knee.


    Even as the duo became calmer with Primal Soverigens'' existences, they still experienced this unfathomable sensation from the depths of their souls.


    But a Divine Ruler''s aura waspletely different. They felt more pressure from a Holy King master. And even then, before attaining Quasi-Grandmaster attainment, Cain and Amber could already calmly perceive Elder Heng''s Aura!


    Cain internally snickered, transmitting to Amber, ''Energy principles of Supreme Divine Laws, huh? As I expected, everything ispletely understandable. Their subtle increase in pressure is nothing more than a light breeze.''


    ''You''re bing too excited about this.'' Amber lightly chided. Though she continues to say, ''Let''s just get this over with. At least these two seem to be aware of our potential.''


    Indeed, with Cain and Amber''s Divine Sense, they were able to perfectly perceive the sensations of the Divine Ruler realm.


    What would be impossible for even half-step Divine Rulers was something causal for the duo. Hence, the duo could calmly stare into the Divine Rulers in the faces.


    Cain''s Divine Aura and Amber''s amplified Spirit Aura simrly leaked from their bodies. Intense Auras shed right into the atmosphere.


    ''Hm?!''


    The Divine Ruler disciples genuinely paused for a brief moment. Both Lin Zui and Lan Rui felt a real force obstruct their Divine Auras. Their natural presence, which exudes energy principles of Supreme Divine Laws, couldn''t engulf Cain and Amber!


    Yulong couldn''t resist at all. She epted that fact with a calm smile, though her eyes stayed intent on Cain''s and Amber''s calm stride.


    In that instant, Lin Zui and Lan Rui turned alert.


    Everything urred within a split second. Despite numerous subtle actions being taken, time stayed the same. This was just the supreme ability of Divine Cultivators, being able to perform many subtle actions all in a second.


    With his hands sped, Lin Zui greeted first, "It really is an honor to meet Martial siblings. My name is Lin Zui and I hope we can learn from each other."


    Lan Rui spoke next, her tone noticeably more respectful. "Indeed. My name is Lan Rui and I hope Martial siblings don''t mind. It would be an experience to cross moves."


    Cain stepped up to Lan Rui and sped his fist. "We don''t mind at all. Martial Sister, if you please."


    At the same time, Amber walked up to Lin Zui while hiding her annoyance and said, "It would be an honor. Martial brother, if you please."


    Neither Lin Zui nor Lan Rui was going to refuse. They may only be facing cultivators with only Great Divine Sea cultivation, but they needed to treat this considerably seriously.


    A terrifyingly cold presence rushed out of Lan Rui. Crystal sparks flickered around her body. A gleaming icy energy aura faintly shrouded her body.<sub> </sub>


    Her palm opened, Ice essence energy instantaneously converging at the center. The streams of Ice essence energy manifested into a luminous Ice energy sword.


    On the Ice sword were several spots decorated with unique Law Runes. These Law Runes passively enhanced Lan Ran''s causal attack.


    The power of Supreme Divinews froze the immediate air around Lan Run.


    At the same time, a burst of razor-sharp wind rippled from Lin Zui''s body. With his open palm, a stream of Azure essence energy rose from the center.


    Around Lin Zui, the immediate air was sucked into the Azure essence energy as if it was a ma. If ced on the outside world, the Azure essence energy would be able to take air around weaker Divine cultivators!


    Cain''s and Amber''s eyes shed. ''Wind Laws!'' They were a bit more curious as they rarely fight or see cultivators utilize Wind Laws.


    At this time, the Azure essence energy manifested into a shiny Azure Wind Sword.


    Simr to Lan Rui, the Azure Wind Sword had several spots decorated with Law Runes. Its Supreme Divine Law level of power enhanced beyond its normal standard.


    Inside the garden world of Elder Xi, it would be hard to witness the power outage of Supreme Divine Laws. Neither of them, even with their understanding of the Great Dao could apart space or cause great natural disasters by breaking the rules of the natural world.


    However, while the level of destruction waspletely contained, their powers were still of the Divine Ruler level!


    A power belonging to the high ss of God Gxy society,pletely above billions of other powerful Divine Cultivators in the universe!


    Yulong feltpletely helpless against just the causal attack of a Divine Ruler. If she were to spread her Divine Sense, her Spiritual Sea would be thrown into disarray. Energy principles of Supreme Divine Laws can''t be perceived by anyone lower than them.


    No use of her Spiritual Sea would, of course, mean she couldn''t utilize her Inner World. Even if she could move her body, the sensations of a Divine Rulerpletely restricted her movements.


    It felt as if tons of mountains were grinding down her body. All are ants under Divine Rulers!


    <o>,m Yulong waspletely experienced with this meaning. But even so, her attention still stays focused on Cain and Amber. She eagerly anticipated their brilliant counteract.</o>


    In that moment, nothing had appeared at the center of the duo''s forehead, but Cain''s and Amber''s eyes faintly shed ck lightning. Their perception abilities surpassed their standard limits!


    Their eyesight dramatically enhanced, allowing the duo to directly witness how the principles within the Supreme Divine Law essence energy!


    No exaggeration at all. Cain and Amber could analyze the inner workings of their foes'' Supreme Divine Laws.


    Back then, during the selectionpetition, Cain and Amber didn''t need to exert themselves to suppress the 12 top-tier core disciples. Only a mere flick of their hands was enough. After all, their energy principles surpass half-step Divine Rulers.


    However, with Supreme Divine Law levels, Cain and Amber wouldn''t be too confident. This was still a level utilizing a small portion of True Great Dao power!


    Thinking they could simply deal with it would be too foolish.


    Cain and Amber felt reinforced in their decision as they briefly studied Supreme Divine Law''s energy principles. It was truly fascinating. The sensations of the Great Dao, even in a small portion, were beyond being able to describe in simple words.


    The boundless potential of the Great Dao could make even the dumbest of mortals transform into an expert.


    But as wonderful as these sensations were, Cain and Amber knew this was no time for cultivating. Their Divine Senses instead focus on pinpointing the weakest flow of energy principles.


    Once located the weakest flow, Cain and Amber''s eyes shed.


    The Chaos Spirit Force and the power of his Soul opened to 40%. In Cain''s open palm, a majestic Draconinc Lightning Sword had manifested from the center.


    At the same time, Amber opened the power of her bloodline and Soul to 80% while also connecting her three forms of energy to her Inner Spirit Space. Her open palm streamed out a single Spirit Web.


    Upon the formation of their own energy attacks, Cain and Amber''s Divine Aura dramatically increased!


    Their density made Lin Zui and Lan Rui''s pupils contract. Theirplexity caused the direct disciples to feel slightly befuddled.


    Supreme Divine Law''s energy principles, a level thatpletely surpasses the superficial Great Dao in every way, not only couldn''t stop Cain and Amber''s energy principles but were also faintly suppressed by them!


    Shock and horror shot through Lin Zui and Lan Rui''s souls. In their minds, perhaps the duo would be able to faintly equal their causal attacks. Or at the very least, just be slightlyckingpared to them.


    But no. None of them happened.


    They, as Divine Rulers, feltrgely pressured by Cain and Amber!

 Chapter 536 Effortless

    Cain faintly smiled. He casually flicked his Draconic Lightning Sword, sending it straight toward Lan Rui.


    With a flick of her palm, Amber tossed her Spirit Web toward Lin Zui.


    Both Lan Rui and Lin Zui narrowed their eyes. To be safe on the side of caution, they pulled out 40% of their Inner World power! Yet, they actually felt so stuffily suppressed!


    The duo had the mind of increasing their powers. But the moment Cain and Amber tossed their essence energy attacks, they perceived it would reach them in a split second!


    There was no time to even consider stepping it up!


    Lan Rui gripped her Ice sword, causing its Law Runes to sparkle, and tossed it out with overwhelming strength.


    Lin Zui clenched his Azure Wind Sword, stimting its Law Runes, and violently threw it with extra might.


    Supreme Divine Law''s energy principles rippled the atmosphere. But it couldn''t suppress Cain and Amber''s essence energy at all.


    Even before shing, the Ice sword and Azure Wind Sword slightly trembled.


    With a loud sh, the Ice sword and Draconic Lightning Sword smashed into each other, instantly exploding on impact!


    All of the Ice sword''s energy force was wiped away by the Draconic Lightning Sword! Only a little bit of energy force remained from the Draconic Lightning Sword, but it dispersed into particles of light.


    At the same time, there wasn''t a loud crash from Amber''s side. However, the Spirit Web had instantly covered the Azure Wind Sword.


    The Azure Wind Sword couldn''t budge an inch. Red Spirit energy easily prated into it, suppressing all of its energy principles. A split-secondter, the Spirit Web lightly burst, causing the Azure Wind Sword to burst into particles of light as well.


    Silence,plete and utter silence, filled the area. Secondster, realization gradually kicked in for everyone.


    Lin Zui and Lan Rui had the most dumbfounded and equally horrified expressions in their entire lives!


    Lin Zui couldn''t help sputtering out, "You-you two!!"


    After all, his exaggerated reaction, who could really me him? Even the Primal Soverigen grandmasters had trouble finding their words.


    Even though this was just a casual attack, it was still the power of Supreme Divine Laws! Energy principles of a True Great Dao!


    And yet, nothing went into expectations.


    The power of a Divine Ruler not only couldn''t suppress Cain and Amber''s powers, but it was also instantly defeated by them!


    A thought suddenly streaked through everyone''s mind. Even the Supreme Elders couldn''t help but think so.


    Could Cain and Amber be Divine Mortals?


    In that moment, Cain and Amber had a split-decision to make. That was to either to let what they did go or downy their achievements.


    Truthfully, Cain and Amber had the mind to utilize their Quasi-Saint Weapons to counter the direct disciples.


    However, as it was just a casual exchange of moves, the duo believed there was no reason to take out their weapons. It would just be seen as too aggressive.


    Furthermore, neither Lan Rui nor Lin Zui were unleashing their full powers. Their attacks would be far lower than even their usual limit.


    Thus, Cain and Amber counter with their own causal attack, simply hoping to match them. Pinpointing the weakness of their energy flows should''ve tipped the scales for the sh to be more equal than wholly dominating.


    Cain transmitted to Amber, ''If we let them assume we''re Divine Mortals and reveal our identity, we can be protected. But, we also run the risk of inviting attention from unwee parties. I don''t doubt for a second there are people even in this Holy Land who wouldn''t want threats like us to rise.''


    ''And I don''t even want to imagine what would happen if some vicious Heavenly Veneratees after us. Nobody can save us then and it will just be luck if that Heavenly Venerate is good or not.'' Amber added on.


    Though the situation was serious, the duo stayed serenely calm. Them talking to each other already allowed them to make a decisive choice.


    Cain spared just one look at Amber. Their gazes matched and their eyes glinted. Their choice was made.


    Before anyone else could speak up, Cain sped his fist once again and said, "What an enlightening experience, Martial siblings. Truthfully, we''re d you''ve decided to be so lenient. I''m sure to actually have a chance to fight you, we would need our Quasi-Saint weapons at greatprehension."


    His words awoke everyone from their stupors. Their Divine Minds started to work at normal capacity again.


    Indeed, what Lan Rui and Lin Zui utilized was only a small portion of their abilities. No cultivation arts, Martial weapons, Dao Origin, or other special abilities were used.<sub> </sub>


    In a full fight, how could Cain and Amber match all of that without external aid?


    Elder Gao regained his calm with a small smile. "Juniors achievements are indeed tremendous, but there are still quite some ways to go until you are on Divine Ruler level. Even the greatest of Divine Decree Lords can''t hope to cross over this level without the appropriate cultivation base."


    At this point, Elder Xi suddenly smiled. She even started to chuckle. Her beautiful voice caused everyone to instantly pay attention to her. "Lee, it is not necessary to downy you and Xun''s achievements. I can attest the results may be unclear in a full battle. However, let me ask this. Do anyone here know of Great Divine Sea cultivators who can match Divine Rulers with Martial Weapons? After all, Martial Weapons, while they indeed amplify the density andplexity of a cultivator''s energy principles, they are unable topletely transcends a higher realm on their own. To transcends a higher realm, that all depends on the cultivator''s base abilities."


    Elder Rian''s and Gao''s eyes brightly lit up. Because they would need to rely on Martial Weapons instead of their base abilities, they couldn''t be Divine Mortals.


    But in their own way, the duo could be faintly counted as pseudo-Divine Mortals!


    Elder Rian held a deep gaze at the duo. He quietly sighed a momentter, saying, "It appears even after overestimating both of you, we all still underestimated you. I fear even the top Divine Decree Lords are inferior to two''s future."


    A tremble ran through Lin Zui''s body as he heard this. Looking at Cain and Amber now, their figures became more and more mysterious. He simply didn''t know what to think of them.


    Lan Rui was far calmer in direct contrast. Though, her gaze was more curious toward Cain. She couldn''t put her finger on it. But she swore there was some familiar sensation about Cain''s Divine Aura.


    At this time, Cain didn''t hear Yulong speak up, but her eager voice mentally transmitted to him, ''You really are a Divine Mortal of legends! I''ve heard from my grandfather that not even the current Divine Mortals or most of the ancient Divine Mortals can cross the Divine Ruler threshold! You and Sister Amber are more freakish than I thought...''


    Cain nearly snapped his gaze around to Yulong. Doesn''t this just confirm his earlier suspicions? Divine Mortals really aren''t what they''re cracked up to be!


    Out of all sources of information, Cain was more inclined to trust an important figure of status from a Heavenly Great World.


    All Heavenly Great Worlds stand at the summit of the universe. But the Celestial Dark Dragon Heavenly Great World is publicly known to have been around for two full eras! Their history dates back millions upon millions of years.


    If one couldn''t trust their vast array of knowledge, where else should they go?


    ? Cain was half-tempted to question Yulong more right there. However, at this time, Lan Rui sped her fist with respect and even gave a slight bow.


    "I am the one who was enlightened Martial brother. I hope we can fully exchange moves in the near future."


    Not one to be left behind, Lin Zui also sped his fist and gave a slight bow. Although, his tone came out as more strained when saying, "Martial Sister''s Spirit attainments really is something others could only look up to. I hope I can also fully exchange moves in the near future."


    Cain gave a hearty chuckle. "If you want to exchange moves, I''m always willing to amodate. To train with Divine Rulers is already a great pleasure. Martial Sister Lan''s Ice Laws is simply a marvel."


    A smile that Lan Rui couldn''t stop found its way onto her face. Even Cain''s ordinary appearance had an inexplicable charm. She gently said, "You jest Martial brother. I was in marvel of your Lightning Laws."


    "I think it''s safe to assume we are all in marvel of each other! It''ll be nice to get to know each other more." Yulong suddenly cut in, her smile brighter than them all.


    In that split moment, Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense detected a faint change in both Lin Zui and Lan Rui. They both tensed ever so slightly, causing their Divine Auras to fluctuate.


    Towards Yulong, their tones went up a slight pitch. Lin Zui hurriedly agreed. "Indeed. I look forward to the future."


    "Mn. It would be better to build rtions." Lan Rui added on.


    Just from that small interaction, Cain could tell that the direct disciples werepletely aware of just who Yulong truly was. Yet, there was still no news of Yulong anywhere else.


    Asking outright wasn''t a clever idea, so Cain put this thought to the back of his mind for now.


    At the same time, his Chaos Soul Sense detected another slight oddity. He didn''t dare to gaze over at Elder Ma. But through his senses, he could detect a strange sensation from her mysterious aura.


    Cain didn''t know what to call it. However, he was sure there was something unnatural about her aura. Perhaps it was because of her unique Breath of the Great Dao?


    Cain found that hard to believe when considering that Elder Rian, Gao, and Xi''s mysterious aura didn''t have any strange sensations.


    He may know nothing about the Primal Sovereign realm, but Cain was absolutely sure that the profundities of Chaos energy far surpassed anything at the Primal Sovereign realm.


    Still, with no way to bring up the topic, Cain put it to the back of his mind. He wasn''t going to forget as Elder Ma is a close sister to his current master. Helping Elder Ma would be beneficial to everyone.


    That was all for the future, however.


    For now, Cain engaged in pleasant, light discussions with the other direct disciples. Even Amber chimed in once in a while.


    At the same time, the Supreme Elders all held their own discussions. None of them even needed their souls to alert them. It was more than obvious that not just the future of Cloudsea Holy Land, but the entire Winthrop World will be heavily influenced by Cain and Amber in the far future.

 Chapter 537 Shedding Off Skin

    Time quickly flew by.


    Cain had considered his first meeting with the direct disciple as a roaring sess. He knows he didn''tpletely intimidate the direct disciples yet, but at the very least, they wouldn''te to his doorstep for trouble.


    Better than the direct disciples, Cain and Amber were satisfied that they managed to leave an enormous impression on the four Supreme Elders.


    Roping those powerhouses in on their sides would make numerous things far smoother in the future. Even if one of them were on the Divine Decree Lords'' side, Cain and Amber had hopes of convincing them to only support them.


    All in all, this was a good foundation for the future.


    After thest pleasantries, everyone went off to their own quarters.


    Before leaving, Yulong had requested to have a private talk with Cain and Amber. If it was another direct disciple, they would be seen as suspicious since the duo had no rtions with them before today.


    However, this was Yulong, the prime genius of the Celestial Dark Dragon Great World. None of them Supreme Elders held any disagreement.


    Thus, at this time, Cain, Amber, and Yulong were in the duo''s private courtyard. For extra precaution, Cain cast a Chaotic Concealment barrier around them.


    Elder Xi seemed like a trustworthy person. But Cain couldn''t say the other Elders wouldn''t try something.


    At this time, Yulong was taking quick nces around the courtyard. Her Divine Sense spread out and in it was a mix of her Dragon bloodline powers.


    An ominous ck glow had briefly shrouded her Dragon horns. Evidently, her Divine Sense couldn''t perceive the Chaotic Concealment barrier around them.


    She simply perceived that for thousands of miles, there wasn''t anyone around them.


    Yulong quickly snapped back to the duo with a wide smile. "Ok, the coast should be clear. You two don''t have to hide your real forms from me."


    Sharing a brief nce, Cain and Amber nodded. Their Divine Auras surged as they dispelled their Face Changing Art.


    For so long, they had this art applied to them that it nearly felt second nature to them. Taking off the art now felt as if they were shedding their skins.


    Luminous glows shrouded Cain and Amber''s bodies. When the brilliant lights faded away, what was left were the original forms of Cain and Amber.


    The duo was in their full, magnificent beauty.


    Cain was simply majestic. His whole bearing and presence dramatically transformed after continuous breakthroughs and new understandings of the Heaven and Earth.


    As his long, ck hair swayed down to his shoulders, flowing out like a river, he appeared like a young king from the heavens.


    As for Amber, her beauty was simrly breathtaking to extreme degrees. Any ordinary maiden would seempletely inferior next to her presence.


    The transformation of Divine powers and Spirit caused Amber to appear as an immortal queen.


    What made their looks that powerfully captivating was their majestic, natural presence. This was something that couldn''t be gained through only cultivation.


    Cain and Amber stood at heights where they can utilize greater powers of the universe.


    Close and closer, step by step, to the Great Dao made the duo evolve from their first days of Divine Ascensions.


    Yulong''s eyes brighten like a star. She even started to p her hands, eagerly saying, "Wow! Thest time we saw each other, you two were only at the peak of the mortal realm. And it seems your Divine Ascensions gave you to the Breath of a young Overload!"


    "Breath of a young Overload?" Cain and Amber curiously curled their brows.


    Breath of the Great Dao makes sense. But they never heard of the Breath of a young Overload.


    Cain asked, "Is that an actual term some geniuses have?"


    Pausing, Yulong didn''t promptly answer. Her finger cutely scratched her chin as she scrunched up her brows. "Well...it''s not a term often used. I only know that some from neighboring worlds were officially crowned this title. They''re all extreme geniuses of this generation, people who Elders believe they can make it far through the Heavenly Venerate realm."


    To be considered for such an achievement wasn''t low at all. It may be the highest praise a young genius can ask for!


    Cain and even Amber felt curious about those young Overloads.


    Although instead of focusing on those geniuses, Yulong''s expression quickly shifted to awe as she stared at the duo. "But in all, honestly? After today, you have already proven yourself better than ancient Divine Mortals! Heh, if that little Holy Saintness of the Monster Heavenly Great World were to show herself before either one of you two, she would have no face to walk on as a genius!"


    Cain lightly chuckled. Yulong''s cheeriness was a bit infectious. When he nced at Amber, he could spot a small smirk tugging on the corner of her lips.


    "I won''t make any definite statements until I fight her myself. Though I am confident in doing so." Cain calmly said.


    "Mn." As Yulong nodded, her eyes slightly narrowed. "Say? Where''s your sister? You two should be close, right?"


    The moment Yulong asked, Cain''s expression genuinely dimmed while even Amber creased her brows.


    Months have passed since the Sea Collision Event and Cain dearly misses Kali. Her personality went through shifts the stronger she got. But in the end, she quickly became a very dear person to his heart.


    From the first moment hended in this universe, Kali was there to guide him, along with an encouraging smile. The memories of this body or his life on modern Earth didn''t matter at all.<sub> </sub>


    Cain found his current memories with Kali to be tremendously valuable.


    Evidently, Amber''s rtionship with Kali wasn''t anywhere near as close. They would sometimes get into small arguments, though it was mainly one-sided on Kali''s side.


    But even so, Amber would highly prefer it if Kali were alive. Not just because she was Cain''s dear sister, it would genuinely sadden Amber to see her suffer.


    Amber suddenly transmits to Cain. ''Let''s not this get us down. As you said before, she''s a genius. She would surely navigate her way out of any situation.''


    ''Mn. You''re right.''


    Cain instantly snapped out of his distracting thoughts. He could see the concern in Yulong''s eyes when she spotted his expression slightly shifting.


    But Cain gave a calm wave and said, "Sadly, we still haven''t found her yet. We''re nning on amassing enough strength and background to conduct a full search for her. It''s regrettable, but if we throw our lives away trying to find Kali, then we would only have ourselves to me. But what about you? Made any contact with your partner?"


    "Ah, I wish. But I''m in the same boat as you. Brother Lanwei is most likely in some random realm, far away from me. Hopefully, he has his luck and wits about him." Yulong''s smile was a bit sad. Yet, her tone sounded genuinely hopeful.


    Such confident hope even inspired Cain to feel more faith in Kali''s unknown status.


    At this point, Amber suddenly spoke up. Her eyes gazed at Yulong''s body from top to bottom.


    "You know, since we''re speaking of the past, we can get into the details of how you manage as a hidden direct discipleter. For now, I want to ask, just how did no World Spirit Master detect this strange Spirit energy in your bloodstreams?"


    "Eh?" Yulong''s expression froze.


    Her Divine Sense rushed out at full focus, inspecting her entire being to the minute details. She could even perceive the tiniest dirt on the earth with her Divine Sense. However, nothing of what Amber spoke of came to her Spiritual Sea.


    Yulong''s expression wasn''t suspicious, however. She respectfully asked, "Is it a hidden injury from whatever that hooded robe person caused? Well, it could only be that. My firstnding was luckily right in an area Elder Rian was exploring. He instantly protected me from the first moment heid eyes on me, so there should be no other exnation."


    Slight shock shed across Cain and Amber''s faces.


    Just what kind of luck is that? Their firstnding put them close to some bandit robbers that nearly kidnapped them!


    Yet Yulong got a Supreme Elder on her firstnding? The duo was typically level-headed. But this nearly made them want to scream out bullshit.


    ''Though, then again, our background isn''t anywhere near as terrifying as Yulong''s...'' Cain humorously thought to himself.


    Amber simply shook her head of distracting thoughts. Her palm opened and a small stream of red Spirit energy manifested.


    This time, as there wasn''t any need to show off, Amber precisely controlled her Spirit energy principles.


    It was self-contained right in the stream of Spirit energy. Although, no matter how self-contained the energy principles were, that still couldn''t stop the natural effects of heavily distorting the air.


    Amber calmly exined, "Getting rid of this Spirit energy is a simple task. Cain just needs to boost me a bit and it''ll be a painless process."


    "If you think so, then go ahead." Yulong happily nodded in eptance.


    Truthfully, there wasn''t much buildup of trust in their rtionship. The only reason Yulong can request their true forms was because of the Dragon connection she has with Cain.


    Yulong fully understood this. But it didn''t mean she can take the steps to change theck of trust. Small moments like this where she''s showing zero resistance to the duo would be the start of many trusting actions toward the duo.


    At the same time, Amber transmitted to Cain, ''Just throw some Chaos energy in my Spirit energy. I''ll take care of the rest.''


    Surging Chaos energy into his palm, Cain grasped Amber''s shoulder and smoothly flowed Chaos energy through her body.


    The duo are particrly masters at Yin-Yang soul cultivation. They''re perfectly in sync with flowing essence through each other bodies.


    Amber had even shuddered a bit at Cain''s warm soul energy coursing through her body. It nearly made her concentration slip, but she stayed focused on the task at hand.


    Chaos energy smoothly infused into Amber''s Spirit energy in mere seconds.


    Her hands flicked and the Spirit energy stream flowed into Yulong''s body.


    As Yulong didn''t put up any defense, nothing could hinder the Spirit energy stream.


    Yulong felt slightly ticklish at the invading energy steam. Almost enough for her to let loose a chuckle, though she held back to give the duo focus.


    Amber effortlessly flowed the Spirit energy stream through Yulong''s bloodstream. The hidden Spirit essence lying in wake couldn''t stand a chance.


    Chaos energy principles exuded out of the Spirit energy, pinpointing the hidden Spirit essence, sealing all of its movement, and then severely weakening it.


    With her cleansing Spirit energy, Amber rid of every bit of Spirit essence within Yulong''s bloodstream.


    All of it urred in mere moments. Amber pulled closed her palm and as Cain pulled his hand back, she said, "All done. Now, nothing unexpected will end up blowing from your bloodstream."


    Yulong''s eyes slowly blinked. She was a little taken aback. So fast and so painless? Her sickness gone just like that?

 Chapter 538 Bloodline

    Yulong swept her Divine Sense over with an increasingly surprised expression. Just from one sweep of the duo''s energy, she felt far lighter than before!


    The invisible weight she came used to had vanished entirely. Her Spiritual Sea also felt dozens of times clearer than before.


    With a bow of gratitude, Yulong graciously said, "You have my thanks, Cain, Amber! Like you said, who knows what kind of unexpected thing may have just blown up from my bloodstream?"


    The duo casually waved her off. Cain said, "We''re all trying to get home and find our partners, right? It''s only natural that we help."


    "Since that''s the case, then let me give you direct help!" Yulong eagerly raised her head.


    Her palm opened as boundless energy surged from her bloodline. Dragons runes started to faintly sh on the back of her palms and at the center of her forehead.


    Her pupils turned into vertical silts and her Dragon horns grew a bit. ck streams of energy surged out of the center of Yulong''s palm.


    In that moment, a low growl of an immemorial Dragon crackled out of the ck streams of energy!


    Cain and Amber''s attention were instantly enraptured. Their cultivations were simply too high to be affected.


    But if a peak Stage Divine Star warrior were to hear that Dragon growl, their souls wouldpletely freeze up. An unbearable mental pressure would smash upon their Spiritual Seas!


    After all, this was the majestic presence of a Dragon god bloodline, a legendary creature that stands at the summit of the whole universe!


    Only extreme characters like Cain and Amber could remain calm.


    Yulong wasn''t surprised at the duo''s calmness. She nodded at their glinting eyes, exining, "It is as you think. This is my direct bloodline energy! Pure Divine Quality of the highest caliber. I don''t mean to boast, but our bloodline may be the best there is of the entire God Gxy! In fact, many Dragon variations bloodlines possess tremendous advantages over other bloodlines. Even Divine Quality Monster and human bloodlines have a hard time matching our Dragon bloodline."


    Cain''s and Amber''s interest was sparked. Both had special bloodlines that continually enhances theirbat prowess and cultivation.


    Cain had his own variation of a Dragon god bloodline, which was uniquely modified since ancient times. While Amber has a vampire bloodline, who they both assumed to be more normal on the scale.


    The prestige of Yulong''s bloodline would discourage even the more special geniuses.


    But Cain and Amber barely let it affect their minds.


    Cain asked, "You know, throughout my journey, I rarely heard much about bloodlines. Most that I fought had a special bloodline to rely on. Know anything about the requirements for a bloodline? If there is any?"


    Information sorted through Yulong''s mind as she took a pause. Her cheery voice turned a bit serious when saying, "Truthfully? Bloodlines that mainly matter are peak Heavenly Tiers and Divine Tiers. These tiers are the only ones that can significantly boost our Divine Cultivation, even when we reach the Heavenly Venerate realm. I haven''t managed to discover much about the intricate details of bloodlines. But, one time, my grandfather taught me an interesting lesson. He ims that every tier of bloodline has some percentage of Great Dao energy principles fused within them. These principles are what grant us a tremendous boost to our cultivation and powerful innate abilities. Us Dragons have the highest amount of Great Dao energy principles. Thus, our natural advantages are tremendously higher than anyone else."


    Cain and Amber narrowed their eyes in thought as they took in Yulong''s words. Out of all exnations, this one really does seem the most credible.


    Though what slightly confused Cain and Amber was the fact that Cain''s Dragon god bloodline variation came from an ancestor Dragon who could directly modify their bloodline.


    It''s why Cain and all other Dragons from the Huang Imperial Family can be born as humans andter turn into full-fledged Dragons.


    Since this was the case, just how powerful was the first Huang Dragon Ancestor?


    To control any energy force in this universe requires one to have a level of understanding in their Spiritual Sea. This allows one to prate their soul energy inside that energy force and control its flow of energy principles.


    Since such is the case, the first Huang Dragon Ancestor must haveprehended the Great Dao itself to arge degree to modify their bloodline!


    The first Huang Dragon Ancestor lived an era ago. But to a cultivator in the Primal Sovereign Realm, it would bepletely possible to live more than millions of years.


    Cain and Amber assumed the ancestor must''ve perished to his enemies. But even so, since he couldprehend arge portion of the Great Dao, then why is the Huang Imperial Family so inferior to even top-tier Middle Holy Lands?


    It is unprecedented that the Huang Imperial Family did rise up so quicklypared to the standards of other Holy Lands.


    However, with an ancestor with supposedly greatprehension to the point where he could modify a Dragon god bloodline, the inheritance he left behind should''ve been extreme.


    Thoughts swirled through the duo''s minds. And Amber was the one to ask, "Say, have you ever heard of a person modifying a bloodline? Possibly, a very high tier one?"


    "Hm? Well...I guess there was one? I never read or heard anything about our society aplishing such a feat. But there are records stating that the ancient Primal Vaisers modified their bloodlines to continually reign over our Heaven. They were invincible for so long because of it. It is said that the Crystal Spirits attempted a simr method. Though, it never took off as hard as the Primal Vaisers." Yulong exined.


    Not taking her eyes off Yulong, Amber transmitted to Cain, ''Either people who modify bloodlines are very secretive. Or, your ancestor is just a tremendous exception. From what I can recall, Senior Wei did say that your ancestor had literally zero records from his first appearance, almost like he was born out of a ghost. But without enough information, we can only make educated guesses.''


    ''Mn. To find more answers, we''ll need the appropriate strength to be qualified to do so. And I have a way to finallyprehend more bloodline energy.'' Cain''s eyes glinted with anticipation.<sub> </sub>


    Sparkles of ck lightning shed within Cain''s pupils. His Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities enhanced to his peak limits.


    With confidence, Cain said, "We can talk moreter. But for now, let''s see if I can understand more about our Dragon bloodline."


    "Ah, if only you were born in our world. For high bloodline quality, these people are able to enter chambers where they can directlyprehend bloodline energy from our powerful seniors. But, it is better to start now than never do it at all." Yulong nodded with anticipation.


    A small rise of anticipation arises in Amber as well.


    Cain calmed his mind, interjecting his Divine Sense into Yulong''s bloodline energy. In that instant, a faint Dragon growl sounded out in his Spiritual Sea.


    On the outside, the Dragon''s growl sounded domineering, arrogant, and majestic. Its natural presence was topletely look down on everyone else. Born at the very summit, why would it treat anyone else as its equal?


    However, when inside Cain''s Spiritual Sea, the presence of the Dragon seemed to shrink upon itself.


    The Dragon is a fearsome predator, one that many consider being an emperor of all beings.


    But there was a distinct hierarchy among other Dragons. Like when a small prey meets a bigger predator, the Yulong''s Dragon energy naturally submitted when inside Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    Yulong''s body instinctively shudders. Her eyes openpletely wide. Traces of emotions continually shed on her face. Nothing else matters in that moment. It felt as if her entire being was drawn to Cain.


    All the other Dragons she met before could never exude such an unfathomable draw. Yet Cain''s direct presence of his Dragon bloodline caused a maic charm that seemedpletely irresistible.


    Amber curled her brows at Yulong''s in-awe face. A momentter, she wryly smiled and sighed as if it couldn''t be helped.


    At the same time, Cain was enthralled by Yulong''s Dragon energy. The sensations of a Dragon weren''t confusing in the slightest. It engulfed his Spiritual Sea but didn''t make Cain lose his focus.


    What was a Dragon?


    A legendary creature that existed since the Immemorial Era! Their myths represent extreme power and pure majesty!


    More than just that, Cain felt as if True Dragons were beingspletely capable of sundering the Heavens.


    Cain was able to gain a deep understanding of this because of his Quasi-Grandmaster attainment level.


    Indeed, as Cain could already understand a small portion of True Great Dao energy principles of both Lightning and Ice, he was able to smoothlyprehend the Great Dao energy principles within Yulong''s blood!


    His rate ofprehension went up at an astronomic level. The more heprehended Yulong''s blood energy, Cain split off his Divine Sense to fuse into his own bloodstream.


    His soul energy simrly fused into his bloodstream. The principles of a True Dragon heavily stimted Cain''s entire being. He could directly feel his Draconic powers expand by the nano-seconds.


    Seconds soon turn into a few minutes of silence.


    Afterward, Cain''s body trembles. An extreme rush of power swirled out from his body. The prestige of a True Dragon engulfed the atmosphere!


    Air violently tremble and small cracks in space started to tear. If not for Cain''s Chaos barrier, the rush of a Dragon would''ve spread out for hundreds of miles!


    "Hm?!" Yulong awoke from her stupor and Amber''s pupils slightly contracted. The blood in their bodies began to faintly rumble. It felt as if they were suddenly in the presence of a King of all beings.


    An existence that can suppress all other bloodlines and look down on the Heavens!


    Narrowing their eyes, Amber and Yulong watched on as a transformation rapidly urred in Cain''s hands.


    shes of dark blue lights sparked from his palms. The pulse of Dragon power was the greatest at this point. The luminous lightspletely engulfed his palms for a moment.


    Instantly afterward, the lights vanished, revealing a significant change.


    Cain''s palms were now entirely covered in beautiful, dark blue Dragon scales! Very faintly could one spot small Dragon runes markings carved on each Dragon scale.


    Cain slowly blinked his eyes, basking in the pleasurable sensations of Draconic power. Gazing down at his Dragon Scale palms, he smiled in satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect that in just oneprehension session, my powers would expand so wide like this. It feels as if I can shatter a whole mortal mountain with just the release of airwaves from my fist."


    Amber drew a slow breath as her expression regained her calm. "What an insane change from just creating scales. Now, you can look the part of an overbearing Dragon."

 Chapter 539 Days Passing

    A more eager expression crossed Yulong''s face. She rid of her bloodline energy as she stared at Cain''s Dragon Scales in wonder. "This is so fascinating! Your Dragon Scales are much more defined than other geniuses in my world. And this presence from your scales ispletely majestic. I nearly want to dread just how you would look in a half-transformation state. But at the same time, the mere idea of it leaves me excited!"


    Squeezing his palm, Cain near instantly became familiar with utilizing his Dragon Scales. He made the Dragon Scales disperse with only a thought.


    A mirthful smile soon found its way onto Cain''s face. "It''s a shame I won''t be able to use this when I''m with anyone else. Though, what I have now is more than necessary. But looking past me, I''m quite curious about this half-transformation state. Is this a threshold all monstrous bloodlines need to reach first?"


    Yulong nodded. "Indeed, it is. But half-transformation requires not only high bloodlineprehension but also a high cultivation base. Our physiques need to be powerful enough to withstand just the half-transformation process. Furthermore, the higher the quality of our bloodline is, the higher our cultivation base needs to be. The only exception to this rule is if you have an innate physique or a cultivated physique."


    "Oh?" The mention of physique greatly piqued the duo''s interest. A sudden memory had streaked through their minds.


    Years ago, all the way back during their time on the Heaven Skies, they had discovered a cave that contained an essence energy pool. Within this pool were Origin Qi, Source Laws, and Astral Essence energy!


    The Astral Cultivation system was less brought up than soul cultivation. The most Cain and Amber reached was forming their Astral Core.


    When attempting to find more information about the Astral system, all that they learn was that Astral Essence energy will continually evolve a cultivator physique.


    Any mortal body will be able to match the power of Dao Laws through Astral Essence energy! Or at the very least, that''s the endgame of this cultivation system.


    But appears that the Martial Cultivation system dominates the entire universe. Anything that wasn''t this or World Spirit Masters was left in the dust.


    Cain curiously asked, "Just how often does a physique pop up? I''ve fought no one with a physique yet."


    "Not surprising. Cultivation physiques and innate physiques are extremely rarer, sometimes rarer than bloodlines. And it''s not even that physiques contain this great power superior to all. Some top physiques are far inferior to even Heavenly Quality bloodlines. But still, for a reason I didn''t learn yet, it''s just too rare to have a cultivation physique." Yulong exins.


    Crossing his arms, Cain asked next, "Then what about Astral Essence energy? That should be rted to the power of a cultivation physique, right?"


    "In theory, yes. But..." Yulong helplessly shrugged. "Just too rare! Really thinking about it, our society is just essence energy fuel one. It''s too tortuous to cultivate any other path or system. The ones who managed to do it all left their marks in ancient history. Haven''t heard of a recently modern cultivator with more than one cultivation system."


    "I see." Cain calmly nodded. Though internally, ideas were rattling his mind. For himself, he has both Martial Cultivation and Soul Cultivation. Amber has Martial, Soul, and the Spirit Energy Path.


    Already, in terms of what they specifically specialized in, Cain and Amber were extreme geniuses. Their geniuses would take immense steps forward if they could master the other systems as well!


    Amber calmly realized this. She didn''t even need to look at Cain as she transmitted, ''I can just feel those crazy ideas forming in your mind. Really nning on sweeping this society to its very inch, huh?''


    ''How could I not? As I said, I want my Great Dao to be known for eternity!'' These were Cain''s honest feelings. His already high motivation only continues to grow with each passing day.


    For now, Cain gave Yulong a casual smile while saying, "Since we all have some spare time, let''s catch up while cultivating. I quite enjoy your presence."


    "I can also admit out of those other direct disciples, you are quite fun to engage with." Amber honestly admitted with a in expression.


    Joyful giggles leaked from Yulong''s mouth. She pped her hands while a blossoming smile graced her lips. "I need this too! It''s been too long since I could have a casual talk with someone. And you two wouldn''t believe my experiences after I ended up with Elder Rian..."


    ...


    Hours soon fly by. Before the trio knew it, the end of the day had alreadye.


    Yulong couldn''t stay any longer. She bid a cheerful goodbye while giving the duo her contact ring.


    Once left alone, the duo summarized their thoughts. The main thing they wanted to learn from Yulong was her experience directly after the Crystal Spirit''s strange formation.


    Besides her god-given luck of being founded by Elder Rian almost instantly, her experience matched up with the duo.


    Yulong simply had no way to contact her homnd. The normal contact rings she has wasn''t able to travel through separate Great Realms. And the special, direct contact rings she owns were mysteriously disabled.


    What put the cheery on top was the fact that Yulong''s folks didn''te and rescued her yet.


    Evidently,pared to Cain''s Imperial Family, the Celestial Dark Dragon Great World certainly has the powerhouses to tear through Great Realms and retrieve Yulong.


    Yulong''s status wasn''t merely special or just a top-tier genius. She''s a direct figure that represents the future of the Heavenly Great World!


    Plus, her family line is also terrifying. A full line of Primal Sovereigns and Heavenly Venerates were at Yulong''s immediate protection.


    If she were to go missing, there''s no doubt that her family line would put forth all of their resources to retrieve her.


    However, even monthster, there hasn''t been a single movement from her homnd.


    Theck of movement from her homnd did arouse Elder Rian''s suspicions. But of course, Primal Soverigen grandmasters were more than aware of the risk when considering Yulong''s background.


    One wrong move and their entire Holy Land will be severely damaged to its very foundation!


    Or possibly,pletely destroyed!


    Elder Rian didn''t doubt that while Yulong couldn''t contact her homnd and that nobody came for her yet, the Celestial Dark Dragon Great World certainly had the means to tell when her life was in perilous danger or simply dead.<sub> </sub>


    Hence, Elder Rian found it was the best course of action to protect Yulong until the future develops.


    As they''re all in the same situation, Cain and Amber did promise to stick by Yulong and eventually go to her Heavenly Great World out of all others.


    Cain furrowed his brows in thought as he look towards the future. He then suddenly perceived Zi Yan trying to contact him and allowed the mental connection to form.


    ''Master. I have discovered some interesting things. Firstly, Elder Gao and his disciple, Lin Zui, have thrown their ties in with Wen Shao. They, of course, aren''t working for him. But they have some sort of rtionship simr to yours with Wen Dao. Another interesting note is that it''s heavily rumored that Elder Gao stays close to Elder Ma. I can''t verify these rumors. But Wen Shao ims at high meetings, he sometimes sees Elder Gao specifically staying in Elder Ma''s general vicinity.''


    ''I see...keep on finding any more information you can.''


    ''Yes, master.'' With that, the line went dead and Cain went into contemtion.


    A man continually orbiting a beautiful woman? What other implications could this possibly mean?


    When concerning what attracts cultivators the most, it would be one''s aura, bearing, and natural presence.


    Physical appearance is simply far too easy to manipte to look like absolute perfection.


    However, one''s aura and presence stem from their cultivation foundation. That''s unique to everyone. And a facet that makes people fall for each other at first sight, as if their souls werepletely swooned by them.


    Of course, it''s also entirely possible there''s another reason for Elder Gao''s closeness to Elder Ma.


    But Cain was willing to bet it was for attraction reasons. After exining it to Amber, she too smirked in amusement, saying, "I wouldn''t be surprised if it was an attraction. Either way, nobody will dare to touch us because of Elder Xi. Suppose, for now, we can continue our regr training style. Are you still going to keep in contact with the others?"


    "Indeed I will. Me going out of my way will have an impact on Hu Wen and Xu Tao. Though I can probably leave Jin Ya for months and don''t have to worry. The others, I can use the time now to forge our ally group." Cain decided.


    With zero disagreements from Amber, the duo soon rxed into loving pleasure before continuing with their regr routine.


    ...


    Several days quickly passed. Cloudsea Holy Land returned to a state of tranquility.


    Disciples alike continued their own daily training with renewed vigor. The selectionpetition process truly did open their eyes to the level of geniuses there are in the universe.


    Days ago, the Divine Decree Lords were considered the ultimate peak-tier talents. Nobody could match them. Even the direct disciples seemed slightly inferior to them.


    But that perspective waspletely shattered by Cain''s group.


    Cain and Amber obviously stole the spotlight with their Quasi-Grandmaster attainment showcase.


    Not many really had the courage to chase after their shadows before thepetition. Now, nearly every disciple gave up all thoughts of even thinking about walking in Cain and Amber''s shadows.


    But it wasn''t just the duo.


    Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen all showcased brilliance not less than the number one core disciple!


    Since that day, they all diligently trained with increasingly quick progress.


    At this point, Xu Tao and Hu Wen are considered equal or perhaps slightly superior to the likes of Sun Wei and Jin Bo.


    There wasn''t any official spar between them. However, when these disciples had one time exchange casual moves, Xu Tao and Hu Wen showed their Divine Laws were faintly superior.


    In a full battle, nobody knows who would win between them.


    As for Jin Ya, her battle prestige continued to grow. She could now confidently face peak Late Stage Divine Star talents. In all of her battle recordings, she had never faced a single loss.


    Such a dramatic rise of talent only spurred on other disciples. Although, even with Jin Ya''s groups, disciples were finding it hard to catch up.


    After all, Cain, even after bing a direct disciple, still went out of his way to train with Jin Ya''s group.


    The typical case would be for a direct disciple to only associate with other direct disciples or Divine Decree Lords. It was understandable, as they quite literally live on a level from all other disciples, even the core rankings.


    Because of this, it wasn''t strange for a direct disciple''s ego to shoot through the heavens.


    Cain, however, paid zero heed to any standards or expectations. He continued to train with his friends while also improving upon his own cultivation.


    Amber as well still made her visit to the Spirit Associate Temple as it still held the best Spirit environment for her. Though, she would stay for a shorter timepared to before.


    Throughout everything, every disciple, to the core and even the direct ones, kept wondering about the reactions of the Divine Decree Lord factions.

 Chapter 540 Hostility

    It''s no secret that Cain and Amber allied with Wen Dao at first and subtly became enemies with Wen Shao. With how much rapid growth the duo experienced, many expected some grand event to y out.


    However, the Divine Decree Lords still stayed deathly silent. They practically acted as if the duo didn''t exist at all.


    Some were befuddled at theck of reaction, while others could faintly understand them.


    Cain''s and Amber''s growth were just too fast for anyone to predict. The duo also never overstepped their boundaries and stayed to themselves.


    Before one knew it, they both have already be direct disciples of the Supreme Elders! Not even other high-tier Holy Lands would dare to provoke Cain and Amber anymore.


    The Divine Decree Lords'' reactions seemed appropriate. Although, some couldn''t help but think there was a mysterious storm brewing on the horizon.


    On this day, inside the direct disciple quarters, at the neutral cultivation ground.


    shes of electric dark blue and luminous icy blue lights filled the cultivation ground. Every light rippled with profound energy principles.


    Space heavily distorted all around the area. The pressure from these lights could instantly copse half-step Divine Rulers to their knees.


    The cause for these light rays came from two figures who had their palms open while manifesting streams of their Law essence energy.


    The lightning dark blue lights came from Cain''s palm. While the luminous icy blue lights came from Lan Rui''s palm.


    Off to the side, Amber casually obverse them with a in expression.


    Cain and Lan Rui disyed the utmost focus as they analyzed each other essence energy principles.


    Lan Rui was speaking words of advice, saying, "The Dao of Ice is an extreme, evolved force of the Yin Element. It counters the properties of Yang and can even seal off death itself with coldness. Your mind must be smooth as water to further yourprehend its properties."


    While she spoke, all of Lan Rui''s Divine Sense focused on Cain''s Draconic Lightning energy principles.


    Her Spiritual Sea had scanned many energy principles in the past. Some even left asting impression on her for life.


    But Cain''s energy principles struck a cord in her soul. Never before had she encountered energy principles so dense andplex, but also very enlightening!


    One must not forget that the moreplex an energy principle is, the far harder it is for a Spiritual Sea to perceive it. The Spiritual Sea would only experience a confusing misty sensation that throws a cultivator''s mind into chaos.


    Lan Rui, a genius with expert control over Supreme Divine Ice Laws, felt equally confused and enlightened over Cain''s energy principles.


    There were aspects she simply couldn''t understand at all. Her own Supreme Divine Law principles wouldn''t be able topare!


    At the same time, there were aspects that slightly broadened her mind. Topics and questions she never thought about before only revealed themselves the longer she study Cain''s energy principles.


    Internally, Lan Rui couldn''t help but marvel at Cain''s terrifying prospects. ''Such principles without attaining Supreme Divine Laws! When he does reaches Divine Ruler, just how much greater will he be? Even then, just what kind of Dao Source Core will he grasp just in the Divine Star realm? I''m afraid his talents still run deeper than we give him credit for. He even has Ice Laws under his control...''


    Indeed, Lan Rui knew all about Cain''sprehension of Divine Ice Laws.


    In itself, two Dao Laws wouldn''t be the cause of considerable unrest. Many lesser talented disciples can just barely grasp two Dao Laws.


    But of course, Cain''s Divine Ice Laws were on an entirely separate tier from his peers. His Quasi-grandmaster attainment put his Divine Ice Laws at a near-equal level with Draconic Lightning in terms ofplexity!


    If this set of Divine Laws can truly equal Draconic Lightning, Cain''sbat prowess would turn unfathomable.


    Lan Rui didn''t even want to guess how high Cain could go. She only felt a bit confused about why kept his second Dao Law a secret.


    And in all honesty, Cain wasn''t even particrly trying to keep his second Dao Law a secret. It was just that he never had a reason to show it off. His Quasi-grandmaster attainment was enough to sweep all other disciples and heavily awe the Elders. There wasn''t really any point in showing off anymore.


    Though, this didn''t mean Cain would ck off in his Ice Lawprehension.


    Lan Rui became a good source of training for Cain. With his ck lightning stimting his Spiritual Sea, many mystical principles of Ice Laws revealed themselves to Cain.


    He was rapidly nearing true perfection of Divine Ice Laws. Naturally, his Lightning Laws were also nearing true perfection.


    Cain could alreadyplete his Divine Lawsprehension at any time. The only reason it was going this slowly was for his density andplexity foundations to be absolutely extreme.


    A considerable amount of time has passed since the duo began their sessions.


    Amber, who stayed silent in Spirit meditation, suddenly flung her eyes open. She slowly stood up, crossing her arms as she stared to her right. A slight sneer tugged the corner of her lips.


    At the same time, Cain and Lan Rui were aroused from their cultivation state.


    Cain dispersed his Draconic Lightning while maintaining a calm expression. Unending confidence exuded from his entire bearing.


    Lan Rui''s brows twisted in puzzlement. She slowly muttered, "So many of them at once? Really?"


    Hearing her, Cain and Amber nearly chuckled out loud. Amber''s tone was slightly exasperated as she transmitted to Cain, ''So they finally couldn''t wait any longer, huh? How long do you think this will take?''


    ''With our rapid improvements, as long as we use near our full powers, it will be quick. Compared to others, we rarely have to worry about conserving reserves.'' Cain stated as if it was a simple fact.


    Not a single bit of hesitation could enter the duo''s body.<sub> </sub>


    At this time, space from hundreds of meters away from the trio distorted before cracking open.


    Five beautiful youths slowly walked out of the space crack.


    Three of them were extreme Dragons amongst men. A majestic bearing exuded from their natural presence. If ced in the mortal world, even the air itself would lower to them. As if the natural rules and Laws of the world are starting to lose their hold over them.


    Their Divine Ruler''s Aura rippled out at full force!


    These were Cloudsea''s brilliant direct disciples!


    The three men were Lin Zui, who the duo met previously, and two neers, Ji Zhao and Hao Han.


    Out of the three, Lin Zui''s aura stayed the calmest. While the neers had a subtle aura of hostility.


    Heat, extreme heat, rippled from Ji Zhao''s eyes. One would feel they were being tossed into a boiling volcano by simply getting close to his presence.


    While Hao Han had a far deadlier sword presence than what Jin Bo could possibly exude. His entire domain was the sword. Stepping into this domain and would have to face the sword that can reap their souls from existence!


    Towards the overbearing momentum of Ji Zhao and Hao, Cain and Amber barely regarded it. Their minds barely felt a trickle.


    Turning to the other two disciples, one was who they could identify and held the weakest aura of them all. She was the energetic, beautiful Dragon maiden, Yulong.


    Despite being next to Divine Rulers, she was able to walk at afortable pace. Not because of her own prowess. But because of a special brace on her wrist that exuded a faint white glow.


    Next to Yulong was another beautiful maiden. Every step this maiden took seemed to vibrate the ground but also appeared as if she didn''t step on the ground at all.


    Sturdy and powerful, yet also mysterious and elusive. With a single stomp of her foot, she could sink an entire country to dust! At the same time, a stomp of her foot could teleport her through an entire country!


    She was another powerful direct disciple, Yi Jun.


    Her Divine Aura wasn''t as overbearing or intense as the others. However, she still presented a firm stance against Cain and Amber. Her pride, just like the others, had a hard time believing everything that had urred within thesest days.


    Cain and Amber lightly regarded the group of Divine Rulers. Top-tier geniuses of this generation weren''t enough to make the duo even crease their brows.


    Before they could speak, Yulong had suddenly run up forward. She ignored everyone else and eagerly spoke to the duo, "Martial siblings! It''s always good to see you two. But it seems trouble is brewing your way."


    Her tone wasn''t concerned. But one of great confidence. As if the ones the duo were about to face weren''t Divine Rulers, but some ordinary targets.


    Yulong mentally transmitted to the duo at the same time, ''Cain, Amber, I''m sure you know Lin Zui. But those men are Ji Zhao and Hao Han. The girl is Yi Jun. They certainlye to stir a scene. If this is a problem, I can get these pompous fools to fall back very easily. None of them dare to provoke me.''


    Cain and Amber briefly snapped their gazes at Yulong. A small feeling of sentiment gave birth. It wasn''t necessary for this situation, but Yulong really did bring the utmost sincerity to their rtionship.


    They are working together to get home. But Yulong still takes that extra steps for them.


    Cain faintly smiled at Yulong. ''There''s no need. Things will be over quickly.''


    ''Mn. I thought so. This will be exciting to watch! And you don''t have to worry about the shockwaves for me. Elder Rian gave me a bracelet for these kinds of situations.'' As Yulong spoke, she quickly shuffled to the sides.


    At the same time, Lan Rui furrowed her brows. Her tone was a bit colder as she said, "Martial siblings? The meaning of this? It appears you all are quite eager to stir up a storm."


    Lin Zui was actually unwilling to participate in the impending chaos. He shuffled a distance apart from the others.


    While Ji Zhao, Hao Han, and Yi Jun calmly stopped in their tracks. They spared Lan Rui a single nce before focusing on the duo. Rising fighting intent was clear in their eyes.


    Ji Zhao confidently said, "There''s no need to get worked up yourself, Martial sister. We all holdpetitions amongst ourselves all the time. Since they are direct disciples, things shouldn''t be different, right?"


    Hao Han nearly broke out into a smirk. He was mentally transmitting to his partners, ''With those two overconfidence, it''s very unlikely they''ll ept help from Lan Rui or...her. I really want to see just what kind of cheap tricks they can pull out before we thoroughly show them disparity.''


    Yi Jun giggled while transmitting, ''Hopefully, they''llst longer than a couple of moves. Otherwise, it''ll be too embarrassing!''


    Ji Zhao, Hao Han, and Yi Jun''s bearing didn''t hold any hesitation as well. Even though they knew clearly what happened during Lin Zui and Lan Rui''s first spar, they werepletely unwilling to believe non-Divine Rulers were on the same level!


    Supreme Divine Laws are a small portion of power from True Great Dao Laws. While Divine Laws are merely the Superficial Great Dao. The difference can''t possibly be crossed no matter what!


    Even Lan Rui went a bit cold to herfellow direct disciples. ''Those three are always ready to make an enemy...''


    Lan Rui had genuine admiration for Cain but still couldn''t get rid of her biases. After all, they didn''t go all out in their first duel.


    Thus, Lan Rui started to slowly stimte her Inner World, ready to put a stop to the other arrogance.


    Before anyone else could speak up, Cain loudly chuckled. He sped his hands, putting everyone''s attention on him.


    His calm gaze swept through the Divine Rulers geniuses who stood at the top of the younger generation. "If you want to fight, don''t waste time or words. What truly matters is our action!"


    In that moment, a slumbering aura furiously roared out of Cain and Amber and washed away the clouds!

 Chapter 541 Overwhelmed

    ''Bang!''


    A tremendous amount of power exploded from Cain and Amber!


    Blinding Draconic Lightning rippled intensely from Cain''s body. Every spark of Draconic Lightning charred the air to ashes.


    Luminous Red Spirit energy exuded from Amber''s body. Its overwhelming momentum froze airwaves in ce.


    The sheer force of the duo''s erupting their powers smashed the ground beneath them. Beneath their feet and expanding out for hundreds of meters wererge cracks fissuring the ground.


    "What?!"


    Ji Zhao, Hao Han, and Yi Jun''s pupils intensely contracted. Even Lin Zui, Lan Ruo, and Yulong were fraught with horror.


    They all had to hurriedly back away from the duo. shes of Law Lights shrouded their bodies. Space weakened around them. When retreating hundreds of meters, they finally stop.


    Even though each of them was utilizing just a small portion of their Inner World powers, they still had the natural presence of a Divine Ruler!


    Yulong had protections equal to Divine Ruler''s prowess!


    And yet, each of them experienced a suffocating pressure.


    The Divine Ruler geniuses would''ve choked to death from just staying close to the duo without surging their Inner World.


    Ji Zhao, Hao Han, and Yi Jun were violently clenching their palms. At first, their expressions were fierce. But a secondter,plete bewilderment overtook them.


    This was because Cain''s and Amber''s aura didn''t stop after that eruption. It soon exploded to degrees surpassing allmon sense!


    The lights of their Law essence energy cleared away. What was revealed to everyone was Cain and Amber valiantly standing with weapons in their hands.


    The Dragon Swift Sword appeared in Cain''s palm. A sleek ck light that sparkled with Draconic Lightning swirled around the de. Its Dragon rune markings violently surged.


    A tremendous sum of its power perfectly fused into Cain''s body!


    In Amber''s palm was the Red Noble Staff. Traces of Shadow Laws faintly covered the staff''s Spirit insignia runes. Boundless power flowed from the Red Noble Staff and into Amber''s body.


    Energy principles far beyond what any peak stage Divine Star can exude, far beyond what any peak half-step Divine Ruler can exude, swirled out between Cain and Amber.


    Merely releasing 70% of their powers was causing audible cracks in space to ur. Many small ck dots of Void Space danced around the duo.


    Cain gave a simple smirk. "Shall we?"


    His arm suddenly blurred. At speeds surpassing the sound barrier, Cain shed his Dragon Swift Sword out. A thin ck line filled with Draconic Lightning soared straight at Hao Han.


    At the same time, a radiant sh sparkled Amber''s red noble staff. A single stream of red Spirit energy flew straight toward Yi Jun.


    Space simply had a hard time containing the essence energy attacks. It arrived near inches before Hao Han and Yi Jun almost instantaneously!


    No arrogance or confidence could be seen in any of the Divine Ruler''s eyes.


    Lan Rui and Lui Zui needed to stimte their Inner World! 80% of their Inner World boundless power soared through their bodies as energy flowed into them like an unending stream.


    Their energy auras intensify as their Law energy principles resisted Cain and Amber''s pressure. Only this way could they escape from the duo''s energy principles and back away.


    Yulong had the bracelet to rely on, but even her expression tightened. At a safe distance away, the trio looked on with nk expressions. Their thoughts werepletely enthralled.


    Because Ji Zhao wasn''t targeted, he had the option of also backing away. He was incredibly unwilling to do so, but like with Luo Ran and Lin Zui, he needed 80% of his Inner World power just to escape the duo''s energy principles pressure!


    Golden mes swirled around Ji Zhao''s body. He flickered to the side hundreds of meters, only then feeling the pressure somewhat alleviated. Though, his expression was cker than the abyss.


    At this time, left to face the full brunt of Cain and Amber''s attack, Hao Han and Yi Jun couldn''t understand anything.


    Just why were Great Divine Sea cultivators this powerful?


    How can they get this powerful?


    Why did it feel so hard to move their bodies?!


    All of these questions were shoved to the bottom of Hao Han and Yi Jun''s minds. They both roared in utmost defiance, surging their Inner World to nearpletion!


    Silver Sword Laws shrouded Hao Han''s body while yellow Earth Laws engulfed Yi Jun''s body.


    The presence of Supreme Divine Laws shed against the duo''s essence energy attacks. Supreme Divine Law energy principles, one that contained a small portion of True Great Dao power, attempted to suppress the duo''s energy forces.


    However, it was all useless!


    Through their own power could Hao Han and Yi Jun resist the bodily suppression and Spiritual Sea suppression. However, the suppression didn''tpletely leave them.


    Hao Han and Yi Jun even felt slightly inferior to these simple attacks!


    Both Hao Han and Yi Jun only had a split-second to defend themselves. There wasn''t any time to pull out Arts, Martial Skills, or weapons.


    The duo could only roar in defiance as they violently swung their essence energy-covered fists forward.


    A loud impact reverberated. The ground shook as sections of space cracked apart. Lights of both Draconic Lightning and red Spirit energy overpower all other essence energy!


    "Ah!"


    Hao Han and Yi Jun loudly uttered yelps of pain. The force of Cain''s and Amber''s causal attacks stained their knuckles with blood.


    But the true pain came from the invading energy force, attempting to ripple through their internal body.


    The duo needed to utilize a god chuck of their Inner World energy just to suppress the invading force.<sub> </sub>


    Narrowing their eyes forward, Hao Han and Ji Yan''s eyes held traces of both hostility and fear.


    Cain seemingly nodded with praise. "With that probing attack, how will you handle this one?"


    The ground beneath Cain fully shattered apart. He exploded forward at immense speeds! The Dragon Swift Sword radiated eerie ck lights that brightly trickled with Draconic Lightning.


    Without any extravagant moves or Arts, Cain thrust his Dragon Swift Sword forward. It cut through space, aiming straight at Hao Han''s head!


    At the same time, Amber''s Red Noble Staff spurred a more violent and blinding Spirit light. Streams of Spirit Webs exploded out of the tip of the Red Noble Staff.


    Space violently quivered, and dots of ck space continually revolved around the Spirit Webs. Every Spirit Web shot straight toward Yi Jun''s head!


    Both Hao Han and Yi Jun''s faces turned grave. Their Inner World power had already surged to 100%!


    They have faced many rivals and enemies in the past. But none pressured them like Cain and Amber. Even now, though they''re using 100% of their Inner World power, their body still felt a bit sluggish and the rate of their thoughts slightly slow down.


    Still, these Divine Ruler geniuses were unwilling. To be bested by people with far lower cultivation stung their minds like a chaotic storm.


    Neither of them could bear with it any longer!


    "Silver Arts!" Hao Han exploded out with a ferocious roar. His hands performed hundreds of signs instantaneously.


    Bright silvery lights converged out of his body. Every silvery light radiated the terrifyingly sharp presence of the sword. Just the release of the silvery lights could cut half-step Divine Rulers into pieces!


    Even other Ordinary Early Stage Divine Rulers would rapidly retreat from these silvery lights.


    The silver Sword Law essence energy converged into a singr point, manifesting into arge Silver Sword.


    The Silver Sword reached a frightening level of sharpness. Space was minced apart as long fissures on the ground split open. Supreme Divine Law energy principles attempted to engulf the atmosphere.


    The power of the True Great Dao was on full disy!


    From afar, Lin Zui, Luo Ran, Ji Zhao, and Yulong all seriously regarded this overwhelming attack.


    However, what was overwhelming the atmosphere wasn''t the Silver Sword, but Cain''s Dragon Swift Sword!


    The moment the Silver Sword manifested into reality, Cain''s Dragon Swift Sword came careening down with a god-like fury.


    Hao Han''s pupils turned into needle-size dots. There wasn''t any option to disy any wondrous techniques or further maniption of his Art. He had to rely on pure force to defend himself.


    The Dragon Swift Sword''s speed was slightly beyond his Spiritual Sea reaction!


    Cain''s lips curved into a slightly cruel grin. Against Sword Laws''s energy principles, the silver lights couldn''t even prate his protective Divine Aura.


    Others would need to fight from afar because of the prating silver lights.


    But not Cain.


    He thrust his Dragon Swift Sword straight at the Hao Han''s Silver Sword!


    Space and metal tore apart!


    The audible sound shook everyone''s ear drums.


    Hao Han''s Silver Arts were destroyed in an instant! The Dragon Swift Sword minced apart the Silver Sword until it was nothing but particles of light.


    "Damnit!"


    A slight trickle of blood flows down Hao Han''s nose as he hurried to back away. Destroying his Silver Art in an instant caused a great headache to permeate his Spiritual Sea.


    ? There wasn''t any time to even cut off his soul link! Just how fast can he get?!


    Hao Han felt as if reality turned into a twilight zone. What shouldn''t be possible continue to happen again and again.


    In his mad dash backward, Hao Han''s entire body was shrouded in silvery Sword Lights. He crossed over 10 miles in a single instant. Such distance should''ve brought him a second to catch his breath.


    Hao Han wanted to n out his next moves when his expression suddenly dropped. His head fiercely whipped up and his eyes widened to the extreme.


    Mere 10 meters away from him and rapidly approaching was the Dragon Swift Sword!


    Even with his movement art being able to traverse great distances, it was as if Cain had permanently locked down on his life aura.


    Overwhelming speed and overwhelming power. Hao Han felt immensely suffocated. It was simply impossible to showcase any tactics or brilliance.


    In the face of overwhelming power, the only thing that can counter is overwhelming power!


    A frenzied light shed within Hao Han''s eyes. He no longer had any inhibitions!


    At the same time, yellow Earth Lights attempted to cover Yi Jun in a protective dome. Her palms had veins throbbing as she poured all of her power into her defensive Art.


    The Earth''s Dome Art was a skill even other Early Divine Rulers would need to waste a tremendous sum of energy to break. Its energy principles were exceedingly dense, focusing on condensing into an ultimate defense.


    In here, Yi Jun believed she would have a few seconds to think. This would also lower some of Amber''s energy, making it easier to fight her.


    But, only a second after creating the Earth''s Dome, a radiant sh of red blinded Yi Jun''s vision.


    The Spirit Webs prated straight through the Earth''s Dome! Unhindered, the Spirit Web cracked apart the Earth''s Dome into millions of pieces.


    In that moment, Yi Jun never felt so pressured as she did now. Almost like Amber had a mysterious strength that can tear through all defenses!

 Chapter 542 True Powers

    Yi Jun''s eyes narrowed to an extreme. Yellow Earth Lights shrouded her body as she hurriedly twisted her body. Her strange movement was filled with an untraceable mysteriously. Nothing should be able to touch. All attacks would pass right through her.


    However, the Spirit Webs tore right through Yi Jun''s movement energy principles! It tore through her atmosphere and mped straight down on her arm.


    Spirit energy prated through Yi Jun''s protective Divine Aura and innate defenses. Her internal body was soon filled with streams of crimson-red Spirit energy.


    Energy principles drilled into her Inner World in an attempt to suppress itpletely. If fall through, Yi Jun wouldn''t be able to gather any more power. All of her energy would be sealed off!


    Even though she used two Divine Grade Arts, it was all useless against this red Spirit energy.


    Yi Jun would never look down on Spirit energy. But in the back of her mind, she believed Martial Power to always reigns supreme.


    Yet at this moment, Spirit energy couldn''t be stopped at all!


    To be so ruthlessly suppressed to a pathetic point caused violent storms in Yi Jun''s mental state. A crazed look surged from her eyes.


    Like Hao Han, her inhibitions left right at this moment!


    "Lee!"


    "Xun!"


    The Divine Ruler geniuses roared with a ferocious spirit. Their Divine Aura suddenly surged beyond their peak!


    Bright lights of their Law essence energy shrouded the skies. The area for miles started to shake as if there was a world-ending earthquake. Power beyond anything they unleashed before smashed apart the atmosphere!


    "Oh?" Cain and Amber briefly paused.


    Cain stood still while Amber dispersed her Spirit Webs. A small amount of pressure covered their bodies. Their Spiritual Sea could clearly perceive it.


    This power is beyond the limits shown before. Essence energy that couldn''t beprehended by any lower Divine cultivators. The true power of a Divine Ruler!


    "They are already pressured to this point?!" Lin Zui, Lan Rui, Ji Zhao, and Yulong were genuinely bewildered.


    Everything happened far too fast for even Ji Zhao''s Spiritual Sea to react to. The higher one''s cultivation bes, the moreplex a battle should be. It shouldn''t be where one side canpletely roll over the other!


    This would only be possible if one had a far higher minor boundary stage or is just in a higher major realm.


    Cain and Amber pressuring these genius Divine Rulers was an achievement that should be known across the entire God Gxy!


    Lan Rui narrowed her eyes as she muttered, "They''re really bringing out their Dao Origins! Such power is, of course, extraordinary. But..."


    She didn''t finish her sentence, but everyone else could understand her.


    The power of two Dao Origins should''vepletely shrouded everything. However, no matter how high Hao Han and Yi Jun''s powers rose, they simply couldn''t even eclipse Cain''s and Amber''s overwhelming energy principles.


    At this time, the lights of Law''s essence energy cleared away.


    Hao Han''s hand now held a luminously shining, Silver Sword. Numerous Law Runes covered the entirety of the Silver Sword.


    With the appearance of thispleted Silver Sword, Hao Han''s prowess shot through the skies!


    His Dao Origin was a simple Silver Sword. It wasn''t anythingplex or too unique. However, the power generated by Hao Han couldn''tpare to his previous self.


    Yi Jun''s Dao Origin took the form of a towering Yellow Tree over 50 meters tall that stood right in front of her. Numerous tree branches extended across the skies. Leaves shook from the tree branches and a vigorous aura filled every small leave. Law energy runes covered the entirety of the Yellow Tree as well.


    Her prowess, of course, took a dramatic leap to where her previous self couldn''t bepared anymore.


    What was a Dao Origin?


    It was the small portion of True Great Dao power condensed into an extremity!


    From the Starry Heaven Skies where the mystical 3000 Great Dao resides, Divine Rulers can seek out a small portion of its essence to fuse into their Dao Source Core.


    This small portion of essence energy is what Divine Cultivators call Supreme Divine Laws. Through the fusion of Supreme Divine Laws can a Dao Source Core bes a Dao Origin.


    The Dao Origin is a cultivator condensing their Supreme Divine Laws to provide unique abilities and extreme power. It wasn''t anywhere near as simple as absorbing more energy principles to increase their power.


    All Divine Rulers need to meticulously structure their Supreme Divine Ruler energy principles into a singr point. These energy principles don''t ovep on top of each other butpletely fuse together, bringing about an extreme qualitative transformation to one''s Dao Source Core.


    After all, Supreme Divine Laws are 50% of True Great Dao power!


    Even though Divine Rulers have small control over Supreme Divine Laws, the fact is that just a small portion of Supreme Divine Laws can already produce tremendous power.


    The Dao Origin is the penultimate of Divine Ruler''s abilities. It is the power of Supreme Divine Laws being utilized to its maximum limits!


    To counter a Dao Origin would require another Dao Origin!


    At least, under normal circumstances, such would be the case.


    However, to Cain and Amber, this only spurred their momentum. The duo wasn''t even utilizing their full power to sh with Supreme Divine Law powers.


    With Dao Origin added to the mix? Neither Cain nor Amber saw any reason to hold back too much now.


    ck lightning faintly sparked in their eyes. Cain''s pupils nearly turned into Dragon silts. It was on the verge of transforming, vibrating with great intensity.


    Streaks of ck highlights nearly appeared in Amber''s silver hair. Her pupils had nearly undergone aplete transformation, but she used her soul energy to keep them in a semi-state. It took a chuck of her soul nucleus reserves, but it also kept her identity a secret.


    In that moment, Cain surged 90% of his full power while Amber utilized 100% of her power!<sub> </sub>


    No violent explosions shook the world.


    Instead, Cain took an invisible step forward. Space lost all meanings, rules, andws shattered beneath this step.


    He teleported right through the Void Space, instantaneously appearing merely six feet from Hao Han!


    Draconic Lightning and intense ck lights surged around the Dragon Swift Sword. Thebined essence energy converged, manifesting into a Lightning w thatpletely engulfs the de.


    Cain''s prowess exploded to new heights!


    Principles of Dao Origin?


    The extreme condensed power of Supreme Divine Rulers?


    It was all drowned out by Cain''s power!


    He perfectly fused the Draconic Lightning w Skill into his Dragon Swift Sword, enhancing its power by dozens of times!


    The Dragon Swift Sword tore apart space as it sliced straight at Hao Han''s head.


    There wasn''t any time to react. Hao Hao needed to rely on pure instinct! That teleportation was far too instant for him to predict.


    Space cracked as Hao Han clenched down on his Silver Sword and hurriedly thrust forward.


    He met Cain in a head-on collision!


    At the same time, a sh of luminous dark red engulfs the world. Those on the sideline felt their skin crawl from this red light. Their heart started to slightly pick up. It was as if they had just encountered the most insidious being alive!


    Yi Jun''s body trembled uncontrobly. She couldn''t help it. The insidious sensation drilled into her soul. Her focuspsed for a second, weakening the power of her Dao Origin.


    The instant the insidious sensations warped the atmosphere, it instantly left.


    When Yi Jun blinked her eyes, the Spirit Webs were inches away from her Dao Origin Tree and her body!


    Such overwhelming power wasn''t anywhere inferior to Cain''s at all. Nobody else could fathom the skills Amber was utilizing.


    Amber had explosively increased her might beyond her limit. She performed a move, the same as Cain. Fusing her Spirit Web Art with the ughtering Spirit Art!


    The fusion of both Arts'' essence energies principles tremendously amplified her Spirit Webs. Furthermore, this all superimposed on top of the power exuding from the Red Noble Staff.


    The Spirit Webs'' speed, power, and suppressions majorly eclipsed Yi Jun''s Dao Origin power and atmosphere!


    Yi Jun had no other option. She violently pped her palm onto her Dao Origin Tree, surging everyst bit of her power from her Dao Origin Marks!


    A greater shine radiated from her Dao Origin Tree. However, it was still overshadowed by the glow of Spirit energy.


    ''Bang!!''


    Turbulent energy collision shockwaves engulfed thend.


    As air dissipated and space crumbled apart, Lin Zui, Luo Ran, Ji Zhao, and Yulong were forced back a few miles!


    None of them wanted to be close to the shockwaves. Those energy forces alone could actually injure anyone of them!


    In that moment, within the energy collision, the Dragon Swift Sword tore apart Hao Han''s Dao Origin atmosphere, shredded the Origin Silver Sword''s energy principles, and smashed right upon the de!


    A sh of silver streaked through the space. The Origin Silver Sword was directly knocked out of Hao Han''s hands, flying hundreds of meters away!


    Cracks appeared all along the Origin Silver Sword. It was on the verge ofpletely copsing.


    "Ahh!"


    Hao Han miserably cried out. His body flew like a rag doll as a streak of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    The ground shook when Hao Han''s body smashed into it. Arge crater burst beneath him, and spider web fissures tore through the area.


    Laying on his back, his palmpletely torn open, revealing flesh and bones, Hao Han''s face was utterly mortified.


    At the same time, a giant yellow sh illuminated the area before instantly dispersing.


    Amber''s Spirit Web had prated the Origin Tree, suppressed all of its essence energy, and then began destroying it with ughtering Spirit energy principles.


    Rapid cracks spread through the Origin Tree. Yi Jun was forced to hurriedly disperse her Origin Tree before anythingsting could happen.


    When the Origin Tree disperse, the Spirit Webs coiled her entire body, prated her protective Divine Aura, and released unending waves of Spirit energy through her internal body.


    Because of the damage sustained to her Origin Tree and already utilizing all of her Inner World energy, Yi Jun couldn''t put up any feeble resistance.


    Amber had recalled her ughtering Spirit energy principles, but had still let the Spirit Web energy principles seal the entirety of her Inner World!


    In that moment, a mind-breaking scene was presented to the direct disciples.


    Hao Hany in arge crater, smoke streaming out of it, his palmpletely ruined, blood flowing from his mouth and his Dao Origin Sword flung hundreds of meters away.


    Yi Jun nearly had her Dao Origin Treepletely destroyed! Now she stayed immobilized in Amber''s Spirit Webs.


    From the intense battle, to now calm, a strange atmosphere envelops thend.

 Chapter 543 Preserving

    Silence permeated thend.


    Lin Zui, Lan Rui, Ji Zhao, and even Yulong didn''t know how to describe their state.


    Bewildered?


    Awe?


    Horrified?


    After all, Cain and Amber hadpletely trampled upon not just ordinary Early Stage Divine Rulers, but extreme geniuses who were at the upper tier prowess of this stage!


    They could even trade blows with a Peak Early Stage Divine Ruler! Yet, they were merely defeated in two moves by Late Stage Great Divine Sea warriors?


    A thought streaked through everyone''s mind. Lin Zui, Lan Rui, and Ji Zhao went still as statues.


    While Yulong''s eyes widened to the extreme. ''Definitely surpasses those ancient and current Divine Mortals! Last time, Amber wasn''t even counted as Divine Mortal tier! Yet now she and Cain can probably defeat ordinary Middle Stage Divine Rulers...just how much will their prowess grow?''


    Thousands of thoughts ran through Yulong''s mind. She feltpletely enthralled by Cain''s majestic win. The bearing of a True Dragon supremely gushed from his natural presence.


    In that moment of silence, Yulong couldn''t contain herself. "Holy! Martial brother and Martial Sister! Who cares about Divine Decree Lords? You two are the extreme among extreme talents!"


    Her shouts awoke the others from their stupors. Indeed. The reality was that Cain and Amber not only can''t be suppressed by Divine Rulers but are superior to those with unfathomable potential!


    Cain and Amber dispersed their powers at the same time.


    Yi Jun fell to her ass while Hao Han slowly crawled out of his crater. As the atmosphere turned to normal, it seemed as if the previous fight was just a dream.


    However, the bearing the duo exuded, even in their ordinary forms, was unmatched.


    Cain''s smile seemed calm and gentle as he slowly asked, "Well? Do you still want to continue? Is there anyone else who wants to spar with us?"


    Hao Han, Yi Jun, and Ji Zhao trembled. While Lin Zui shook his head and Lan Rui had a slightly wry smile.


    Lan Rui quietly sighed, saying, "Though there is some sort of ranking between us, ourbat prowess is practically equal. Our strengths and weakness really rely on the unique abilities of our Dao Origins. But...against higher suppression, speed, and power, all roads will lead to the same end."


    She had her pride as a Divine Ruler and a top-tier genius. But Lan Rui clearly knew that each and everyone one of them was far outssed.


    There was no point inparison. Even chasing the duo''s shadow seems like a challenge higher than the heavens.


    But though the disparity was immense, Lan Rui was quite calm. Never once did she have any problem with the duo in the first ce.


    Furthermore, gazing upon Cain''s valiant form that seemed to shine brighter than light itself, Lan Rui felt genuine feelings ofplete admiration. Nothing but respect was in her heart.


    But while Lan Rui was content, the other Divine Ruler geniuses couldn''t calmly ce their emotions. It was quite the immense pill to swallow to be ruthlessly knocked down from a seemingly invincible pedestal.


    Yi Jun, Ji Zhao, and Hao Han didn''t even put the Divine Decree Lords in their eyes.


    Yet now, they finally realized how much of a frog in a giant well they really are!


    Hao Han and Yi Jun slowly stood from their craters. They forced themselves to calm down and attempted to maintain a level gaze.


    Hao Han''s voice was a bit shaky, but he sincerely nodded and said, "If there has been any past hostility, I would like to apologize. You two are more geniuses than I have ever seen before."


    "Indeed." Yi Jun took a slight breath. "Cloudsea will only be brighter with you two around."


    On the sidelines, Ji Zhao paused for a moment. His eyes flickered, but in the end, he spoke up to say, "Might always speak the most reason. Martial siblings certainly taught us a valuable lesson."


    No matter if these Divine Rulers have conflicting feelings in their hearts, they knew it was impossible to deny their ce among them. Their potential shouldn''t even be mentioned in the same breath as Cain''s or Amber''s.


    Yi Jun, Hao Han, and Ji Zhao certainly would take the chance to form connections with the duo had they known about this kind of prowess before.


    But s, nothing could change first impressions. At least, not in a short amount of time.


    Hence, after onest deep nod of respect, Ji Zhao, Yi Jun, and Hao Han quickly flew off from the cultivation ground.


    Yulong narrowed her eyes at the group as they vanished from sight. Crossing her arms, she smirked, "Was it really so necessary to leave? They admitted themselves, so it wouldn''t be impossible for them to stick around for a bit."


    At this time, Lin Zui, who had beenpletely quiet for all of this time, spoke up. "For their state of mind, they felt it was necessary. Their slightly hostile entrance gave off the wrong impressions and sticking around just seems...a little much. But as they left, I will also be taking my leave."


    Complete respect filled Lin Zui''s eyes. He sped his fist to the duo with a body. "I hope we can study pointers from each other in the future Martial siblings."


    Like the others, an azure light shrouded Lin Zui''s body as he took off into the skies.


    A sigh leaked from Yulong''s lips. She shook her head and shrugged. "Ah, at least everything ended perfectly. Plus, you two won''t have to worry about any pettiness from those guys. You convinced thoroughly, down to their very souls."


    Cain calmly smiled while Amber''s expression was in.


    Truthfully, Cain and even Amber, to an extent, still felt an engrossed sensation from the previous battle.


    A fight with a Divine Ruler really pushed them near their full capacity!


    They fully understood why Divine Rulers seem perfectly invincible among those below. The energy principles of Supreme Divine Laws really were unmatched. World Source Laws can barely contain its immense power!


    Cain was certain that if he and Amber didn''t reach Quasi-grandmaster attainment, thenpletely suppressing Yi Jun and Hao Han would''ve been a tremendous challenge.


    Though hisbat prowess can eclipse two realms, Cain still wasn''t satisfied. He needed much more if he ever wants to dream aboutbating those far higher realm masters.


    He needs far more if he ever wants to venture out alone with Amber.


    His desire to enhance his Divine Ice Laws greatly surged after this duel. There wasn''t any need to put off this issue any longer!


    As things calmed down, Cain transmitted to Amber, ''Well? A great sess, wouldn''t you agree? After this, going to those Ancient Worlds is on the horizon.''


    ''Mn. If Divine Ruler prowess is only this, then we shouldn''t have any problem going out. After a little bit of seclusion, of course.'' Amber casually spoke.<sub> </sub>


    What the duo was so causally discussing were ces with high resources and higher danger; Ancient Worlds.


    These types of areas hold special resources and treasures one couldn''t normally get from a Holy Land.


    Cain and Amber also invested in research while training before today''s duel. When they came across the Ancient Worlds, a n quickly formed between them.


    These Ancient Worlds are great opportunities. But are heavily restricted. Cloud Sea Holy Land has an indomitable rule stating that only direct disciples can visit these areas.


    Simply meaning, only Divine Rulers and above can survive an Ancient World.


    Thus, without any more regard, the duo finally decided to show their true selves today.


    Though Amber''s mind still had a small concern. ''Still, I wonder if those Elders will try to suppress news of our prowess. The benefits they could receive are immense.''


    ''And the potential trouble is equally immense. As I said, Cloudsea could easily put out news of Yulong staying here, but still hasn''t done so. No matter how glorious those Heavenly Great World seems, they are probably filled with more danger than these high-tier Holy Lands.'' Cain confidently stated.


    Amber''s lips nearly curled into a wry smile. ''And for a moment, just days ago, I thought you would like the path of caution. Now you''re all too eager to struggle for better cultivation.''


    ''It''s just...the slower we are here, the higher the chances of something happening to Kali or even Xun or Dai. Those Ancient Worlds really opened my worldview. I mean, seclusion is good for umting prowess, but great opportunities onlye with risky adventures. I can''t fret worrying what this Holy Land can dopared to what Kali is potentially going through.'' Cain was fiercely determined.


    Previously, the duo was concerned about threats in the Holy Land and other Heavenly Venerate if they showcase their Divine Mortal prowess, which can lead people to eventually identify them.


    However, after meeting with Yulong and knowing about the Ancient Worlds, the duo''s mindspletely change.


    Cloudsea Holy Land would want to preserve their lineage than try to do listless service for a Heavenly Great World.


    Like what they discussed with Yulong during their first time meeting, one wrong move and this Holy Land can possibly be destroyed!


    Who to say that every Heavenly Great World wants a prime genius like Yulong to back to the Celestial Dark Dragon Great World?


    If news leaks to the enemies, the consequences would be devastating to everyone.


    The same principle can be applied to Cain and Amber''s Divine Mortal prowess.


    Would every single Heavenly Great World, each filled with immensely ambitious people simply allow for not just one, but two tremendous talents to reach the very apex of society and possibly change everything?


    Without sufficient control or loyalty, there was no telling what those Heavenly Great Worlds might do.


    These thoughts made Cain and Amber both wonder why Shi Wei had publicized his and Kali''s Divine Mortal prowess.


    Furthermore, during that time, why did the Heavenly Great World take so long to contact them? And much less only sending their prime geniuses than their Elders?


    Neither Cain nor Amber can say they for sure know why. The only vague possibility they have is that either Shi Wei has terrifying connections or there are some other great secrets from their Ancestors.


    In any case, Cloudsea wanting to preserve Divine Mortals for their own lineage is practically assured given Yulong''s case.


    As these thoughts swirled through the duo''s head, Amber suddenly giggled. ''You sure do love Kali, huh? And you know, we could''ve probably just settled this earlier during our first days here. But you didn''t want to crush Lan Rui''s pride too much, right?''


    Cain had the urge to roll his eyes. ''You know that I had no idea of the Ancient Worlds during that time. Besides, it was more satisfying to bait and crush these arrogant fools.''


    The duo''s conversation onlysted for a moment. Cain''s expression remained the same as he gave a humble response to Lan Rui''s and Yulong''s praise.


    "Though we reach this step, we still have a long way to go. Reaching the Divine Star realm is the most prominent goal."


    Yulong teasingly chuckled. "Right, right? Really, no need to act humble in front of us. You deserve to have an ego. But now that''s everything over. Shall we hang out for a bit? It''s good to do some disciples bonding once in a while."


    Cain, Amber, and Lan Rui traded a nce with each other. None of them showed any disagreement. Talking and bonding would do good for their state of mind in any case.


    Though, Cain did notice how he''s in a situation with only women. But since none of the girls were bringing it up, he just decided to enjoy this short period of peace.


    ...


    Outside the neutral cultivation ground, high in the skies, three grand figures were silently gazing down. Their expressions mixed between bewilderment and genuine awe.


    Each of these figures exuded an unfathomable sensation. They all rippled the Breath of the Great Dao!


    Three Primal Soverigen grandmasters came to an obverse a duel between juniors. But just this duel alone shocked these grandmasters to their very souls.


    At the front helm of the Supreme Elders was Elder Xi. Right beside her side were Elder Ma and Elder Rian.


    Elder Rian quietly sighed. "To think we truly were off the mark. Not pseudo-Divine Mortals, but Divine Mortals equals! We may not know if they could have fought Divine Beings as mortals, but this kind of prowess certainly makes them equal to any Divine Mortals."


    "And of course, we can''t let this news leak out. We don''t have that kind of protectionpared to that Royal Dark Dragon Queen." Elder Ma stated, a slight shiver coursing through at the mere mention of the Royal Dark Dragon Queen.


    Even Elder Rian furrowed his brows at the mention of her title. His thoughts led further astray as he murmured out, "Absolutely no background and this kind of prowess...could these two possibly be?"


    "That should not be likely." Elder Xi exined with a calm smile. "By now, anyone of us would be able to perceive if these two were utilizing some kind of art to change their faces and auras. Neither of them has any presence of a Dragon. And our Heaven is practically ever-expanding, experts are like the stars. Even if they were the Dragons, it''s still imperative to keep them a secret from the Heavenly Great Worlds."


    "Indeed. I can still recall how the Peerless Soverigen homnd waspletely helpless despite being a Holy Land on our level. But, even as we will keep them a secret, we will need to ce a higher priority on nurturing them." Elder Ma stated.


    Elder Xi''s smile soon filled with amusement. "No wonder...so that''s why those brats been so invested in my books. With this showcase, it appears they''re going for an Ancient World."


    Elder Ma nodded. "From my sources, it appears the Elder Heng had previously educated Lee on Two Daos training. He seems specifically intrigued by this subject. Perhaps he already has obtained a second Divine Law at this point."


    "Ah? If he has a second Divine Law, could it possibly match that powerful Lightning?" Elder Rian asked.


    Thinking on it for a moment, Elder Xi slowly said, "If that was the case, Lee would''ve most likely showcased it by now to receive further teaching from us. If he ns to go to an Ancient World, it''s most likely to strengthen this second Dao Law. In any case, if he decides to go now, I''ll advise him to wait a bit. His and Xun''s prowess can only match close or an ordinary Peak Early Stage. Months under my training, and they will be ready to go."


    The fact that they have two Divine Mortals still felt unreal to Elder Ma, Rian, and even Xi. But, for everyone''s best interest, now wasn''t exactly the appropriate time to broadcast it out loud.


    Although in the depths of Elder Xi''s soul, she could faintly tell things may spiral out of her own hands.

 Chapter 544 Solar Realm

    Hourster and Cain could admit they had a good time in each otherpany.


    Yulong''s distinct, energetic personality really did make for an amusing contrast between the seriously cold Lan Rui and the borderline uncaring Amber.


    Soon enough, Yulong bid them farewell to return to her cultivation.


    Lan Rui was about to do the same, but Cain held her back for a bit. A certain thought had gued his mind ever since first meeting Lan Rui.


    With Cain''s current prowess and talent, Lan Rui didn''t mind staying back.


    Cain didn''t hesitate when asking, "If you don''t mind me asking Martial Sister, but, I couldn''t help but notice that Elder Gao is oddly close to Elder Ma. Based on what I have seen and heard, Elder Ma doesn''t seem like the type to causally open up to others besides our master, of course."


    Furrowing her brows, Lan Rui didn''t promptly reply. Complex emotions shed on her face. This issue has been a sore spot continually guing her mind.


    In front of others, Lan Rui wouldn''t dare to show anything off. But Cain and Amber were vastly different. The mere fact that their master is the sister of her master already gave her the disposition to like the duo.


    Furthermore, theirbat prowess and potential made them more than worthy enough to know about secrets that will be inevitably revealed to them in any case.


    A sigh leaked from Lan Rui''s lips. She helplessly shook her head. "This has been an issue that is a bitplicated to resolve. Master always told me that the State Of The Mind can aid us in bing calmer and more determined about our harsh life. But, it can''t change our core personality. Elder Gao...he has a fascination with my master. One that stems from the soul."


    Not a big reaction crossed the duo''s faces. Truthfully, they could really see why anyone would have a fascination with Elder Xi.


    They can fully admit that a goddess of a woman like Elder Xi can arouse suitors from even Heavenly Great Worlds. Not just because of her looks. But also because of her unfathomable Dao presence that seems to epass an entire world.


    A fellow Primal Sovereign grandmaster bing infatuated is practicallymon.


    Still, other thoughts did stir the duo''s mind. Amber asked, "Shouldn''t Elder Gao give up on Elder Ma by now? These grandmasters have an extremely long lifespan, no? If so, since there are no real feelings between them, his soul shouldn''t be so obsessed, right?"


    "Perhaps. But, I can''t say for sure. After all, I''mpletely unaware of master''s past with the other Supreme Elders. They''ve practically been together since near the creation of our Holy Land. All I can say for sure is that Elder Gao could be a potentially troublesome matter." Lan Rui sighed once again.


    However, as she turned over to the duo, a faint glint sparkled in her eyes.


    She chose her words carefully when saying, "I may have no hope of preventing any idents from happening...but Martial Siblings-"


    "I get it." Cain interrupted with a calm smile. "Naturally, as master''s sister and her disciple, it can be said we have deeper ties than the rest. As our cultivation grows, we''ll be sure to lend assistance."


    Such words were spoken so causally and with full confidence. It bes shocking when these words were referring to a mighty Primal Soverigen grandmaster!


    A deity of the God Gxy who is revered by billions of other powerful masters!


    Lan Rui would disdain if these words were said by any other direct disciples or even the Divine Decree Lords.


    But Cain?


    She felt strangely calmer and a bit of warmth. If there is a person with talent who can possibly match Primal Soverigen grandmaster in the future, it would be Cain and Amber!


    Lan Rui''s smile was slight, yet also beautiful. "Then, I have to give my thanks to Martial siblings."


    In that moment, Cain suddenly heard Amber''s transmission. Her voice giggled with amusement. ''You really are plucking at every opportunity, huh? And of course, it had to be a woman that you will be deeply involved with.''


    Despite her words, Cain knows Amber was being teasing more than anything. He calmly transmitted back, ''It''s not my fault that the diamond talents who want a connection with me are women. But truly, helping her and Elder Ma will only be beneficial for us. It''s especially good to have all-powerful allies with our lowbat prowess.''


    After all, no matter how dazzling the duo seems, they merely have Divine Ruler prowess.


    Against the vastness of the God Gxy?


    Suchbat prowess really wasn''t worth mentioning at all. Holy King master typically serves as the main fighting force in most Holy level organizations anyway.


    Comparatively, while other genius cultivators would need a huge amount of time for their cultivation. Cain was confident that he and Amber could hasten their speeds without ruining their foundations. They would need an immense amount of resources, but with their special abilities that can break rules andws, Cain wasn''t all that worried.


    That was all for the future, however.


    For now, the duo shared somest pleasantries with Lan Rui before heading off to their home.


    ...


    Numerous Realms separated by the Chaotic Layer of Void Space. This particr realm had a luminously bright shine to it.


    From millions away in the Void Space, anyone would be able to see the shine of this realm''s Starfield.


    This bright realm was known as the Sr Realm. A realm incredibly close to the Central Starfield. It was at a higher ne than that of the As Realm.


    Within the Sr Realm existed a countless number of Holy Land Tier organizations. Though, only a few could im their Holy Land was absolutely high tier and stays above most other organizations.


    One such Holy Land was located deep within one of the Sr''s Realm grand worlds, Deep Sky World.


    The Deep Sky World holds one of the top cities, the City of the Lords, which contains an immensely powerful Holy Land, known as the Deep Sword Sect.


    Deep within the sect, through numerous transmission arrays, one would end up at their absolute genius quarters!<sub> </sub>


    A region where talents are on a near equal level as Divine Decree Lords!


    At this time, a pair of top Divine Rulers geniuses were slowly flying towards a single house within these quarters.


    These two Divine Ruler geniuses wouldn''t lose out to Cloudsea Holy Land Divine Ruler geniuses at all. Their Divine Auras were tremendously deep.


    With only a faint sense, a Holy King master would be able to tell they can easily suppress most ordinary Early Stage Divine Rulers.


    Such geniuses would naturally have pride that soars beyond the heavens. But as these two flew in this quarter, their expressions were equally reserved and in deep thought.


    One of the young geniuses was a handsome young man, while the other was a fairy of a woman.


    As their sword-coated robes pped in the wind, the young man, name Yang Tao, slowly spoke, "I honestly just can''t predict this junior Martial Sister of ours. Using all this money for two people with only a vague description...when normally, I barely see her smile."


    The young woman, whose name was Huo Shi, broke out of her stupor with a light chuckle. "Come now. Martial Sister Wei does have a cold side but showspassion in her own way. After all, she taught other juniors of ours to fully blossom better than anything."


    "I can''t deny that. But, you also can''t deny how much colder she is than straightpassion. I mean, when she fights, it''s miracle her foes live. Jie Dan was in aa for nearly a week!." Yang Tao exined, his expression was slightly weary.


    Huo Shi, however, disyed a slightly ruthless expression. "Hmph! It''s that fool''s fault for acting so brazenly! He clearly knew that Martial Sister has Quasi-grandmaster attainment and a Royal Spirit Sword that had direct fused into her blood. Divine Rulers are powerful, but there''s always a higher mountain. Plus, if Jie Dan wasn''t so arrogant, Martial Sister would''ve never bothered with him."


    Yang Tao nearly let loose another sigh. To think there can exist a person with far lower cultivation could have extremely high control over a Saint Spirit Weapon!


    Not just control, that Saint Spirit Weapon specificallymuned into their Martial Sister soul, allowing it to fuse into her bloodstreams.


    Neither Huo Shi nor Yang Tao knows how that process really works. But the result was that her prowess can perfectly eclipse into the Divine Ruler realm!


    Even more terrifying was the fact that this Martial Sister wasn''t a Divine Ruler herself. Herbat is so freakingly strong that it made Yang Tao feel a sense of helplessness at this absolute disparity.


    Despite that, however, both Huo Shi and Yang Tao were still willing to form a connection with this Martial Sister.


    Huo Shi was about to speak again when he and Yang Tao saw their Martial Sister residency from afar. They stopped flying for a moment, letting a terrifyingly cold sensation sweep over them.


    Afterward, the duo continued flying. They didn''t bother with the front door and soared straight into the courtyard area.


    Landing inside the courtyard without any noise, the duo peered over to an amazing sight.


    Shades of cracked ice cover huge chunks of the courtyard. Every ice formation appeared to be in the shape of a deadly sword. These mere cracked ice swords would exude a deathly sensation to all peak Divine Star and half-step Divine Ruler experts.


    Yang Tao and Huo Shi had to stimte their Inner World slightly just to resist the mix of sword and ice engulfing the atmosphere.


    At the center of it all was a young woman cultivating right on a luminously shining, icy-blue sword. Nobody would be able to tell the appearance of this young woman as she wore a nk blue mask.


    But even so, her natural presence would take anyone''s breath away. As if there was a certain maic draw to her that couldn''t be ignored. Even her dark blue robes, decorated with swords, carried an enigmatic presence.


    The most shocking thing about this masked woman was the fact that her Divine Aura was only at the Extreme Great Divine Sea stage!


    Yet, Yang Tao and Huo Shi had immense trouble perceiving even the slightest portion of her Divine Aura.


    The masked woman slowly stood up. She swept her gaze over the duo, asking, "So? Any luck this time? I''m sure my presence backing you two up would require greater demand, no?"


    Huo Shi could only give a helpless smile. "Even as your master is our greatest Supreme Elder, the Holy Temple can''t really help with searching for vague people. At this point, it would be better to wait until you''re strong enough to search for whoever yourself."


    "Mn. Indeed." The masked woman curtly nodded. "By that time, who I am looking for would most likely be unfathomable experts in their own rights."


    That shook Huo Shi and Yang Tao.


    Just what kind of talent this person has to be so highly praised by this masked woman?


    She''s a genius who can already equal genius Divine Rulers!


    The masked woman didn''t pause as she continue saying, "Unfortunate, but enough about that. Have you two learned anything significant about the central Starfield?"


    "Not much as of now. But we are seeing a great rise of news as time goes on. The newest piece of information would be that the Spring Peach Tree is close to booming. That''ll be a spot where Divine Decree Lords will surely gather." Yang Tao exined.


    Huo Shi added on, "Perhaps whoever you''re looking for will also be there if they have such high talent. I know for sure we should go, Martial Sister."


    The masked woman paused for a few moments. Numerous thoughts ran through her mind, but she gave a simple nod without showcasing anything. "Alright. Well then, shall we get going? Since we''re going to the central Starfield, there''s never a moment to lose to improve."


    A slight smile curled Yang Tao''s lips while Huo Shi became visibly excited. She eagerly said, "A day training with Martial Sister is always a treat! Right, let''s go."


    Yang Tao and Huo Shi turned into streams of lights as they soared up into the skies.


    The masked woman didn''t move at first. A determined thought formed in her mind. ''Cain...Amber...surely, they must be fine. His innate abilities far surpass mine. But still, I can''t help but worry. Haah...Ah, well. The only way to find them for sure is to increase my strength. When we met again, I hope my brother improves beyond my expectations. It''ll be a great fight then.''


    Slowly chuckling to herself, the masked woman suppressed her worries to the back of her mind. Free of concerns, she soared to the skies in an icy blue light trail.

 Chapter 545 Months After

    Time smoothly passed on. It was an oddly tranquil period of time for Cloudsea Holy Land.


    With no current distractions or huge events, disciples alike could fully immerse themselves in their cultivation.


    Several months soon passed in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, deep within Cloudsea, inside a rtively ordinary courtyard. Two ordinary-looking youths were currently breaching a new level.


    Cain stood silently, a single finger of his pointed to the skies. His eyes fully sparkled with ck lightning. The Dragon rune marking shimmered at the center of his forehead. An invisible presence filtered out of his body. For dozens of meters around him, a strange atmosphere stirred the air and natural World Souce Laws.


    Cain took a small breath. Upon doing so, the sky suddenly trembled!


    A blinding sh of blue shrouded the entirety of the courtyard. Rumbling thunders that can shake mortal countries reverberated throughout the area.


    In that moment, the sky parted apart. Brilliant electricity overwhelmed the clouds.


    A furious lightning strike soared straight down toward Cain! The density andplexity of this lightning strike energy principle were immense!


    Half-step Divine Ruler geniuses like Sun Wei would crash to their knees from an invisible suppression. The lightning strike contained the overwhelming might of a Divine Ruler!


    Yet Cain stayedpletely calm. He only took one nce at the furious lightning strike. His one finger jabbed forward.


    Just this simple movement alone broke the sound barrier!


    The force of the finger cracked apart space and left numerous afterimages. Without any protection, Cain''s finger shed directly against the Divine Ruler Lightning strike!


    No powerful explosion or ear-breaking sound reverberated, however. Not even a single shockwave overturn the world.


    The Divine Ruler Lightning strike had actually stayedpletely still right upon Cain''s finger!


    Even before the lightning strike came close, Cain''s Divine Sense had already prated deep into it. He had instantly grasped its energy principles within mere seconds. His soul energy gained a good amount of control right then.


    When the lightning strike came into contact, his soul energypletely took it over!


    Indeed, Supreme Divine Laws, a portion of essence from the True Great Dao, can now be easily controlled by Cain.


    Of course, this lightning strike only came from an Early Stage Divine Ruler prowess. And Early Stage Divine Rulers can merely control a small portion of Supreme Divine Laws.


    But even so, Cain''s Divine Lightning Lawprehension reached a grand boundary.


    His finger flicked, dispersing the lightning strike. He then sighed with bliss. "Perfection of Divine Lightning Laws! Didn''t even need to fully use my Core Fragment to reach it. At the Supreme Divine Law level, just how much will my prowess jump?"


    In the middle of Cain''s tion, he suddenly detected a tremendous sum of Spirit energy power radiating from Amber.


    He gazed over, anticipation filling his eyes as he watched red Spirit energy spiral out of Amber''s body.


    Complete focus was Amber''s only emotion. Her Spirit energy had long since reached its peak because of continuous mediation on the Source of Spirit Art.


    With utter ease, Amber gathered every ounce of her Spirit energy into a singr point within her Spirit Space. The singr point of Spirit energy tremendously condensed, reaching a point where it overloaded.


    A loud bang shook Amber''s entire being. The singr point of Spirit energypletely imploded into the tiniest and purest grain of Spirit energy!


    Her Spirit Space was fiercely rattled. Blood trickled from Amber''s nose as sweat poured down her face.


    But even in this state, her mind stayed focused. Her soul sense perceived both the purest Spirit energy grains and connected to the Spiritual Dimension.


    With Amber''s perception abilities, she had an iparably smooth timeprehending the purest Spirit energy grains.


    Her rapidprehension had then allowed her to perceive Golden Spirit energy inside the Spiritual Dimension!


    Crossing the gap between Red ss and Golden ss was an immense hurdle most World Spirit Masters can only dream of achieving.


    Their Spirit Space foundation needs to be filled with exceedingly dense Spirit energy principles to withstand the Spirit Energy eruption. And a World Spirit Master''s Spiritual Sea needs to be high enough to perceive the properties of the purest Spirit energy grain to then perceive Golden Spirit energy.


    Amber had effortlessly achieved these critical steps through her Quasi-grandmaster attainment and the Source of Spirit Art.


    The Source of Spirit Art condensed her red Spirit energy principles at a rapid rate while her Quasi-grandmaster attainment already gave her the ability to perceive the True Spirit Dao.


    Crossing the gap to Golden ss was a matter of umtion. And because of the environment that allowed to her freely cultivate without prying eyes, Amber''s Spirit energy soared by leaps and bounds!


    Soul energy prated Golden Spirit energy in the Spiritual Dimension. Nothing was a confusing mist in Amber''s Spiritual Sea. She smoothly absorbed a stream of Golden Spirit energy into her Spirit Space.


    When just a single drip of Golden Spirit energy had entered, a tremendous change urred.


    A luminous sh covered the entirety of her Spirit Space. Golden Spirit energy principles engulfed the entire region, bringing about rapid transformations.


    The Spirit Space''s structure rapidly enhances. Simr to an Inner World, it became increasingly sturdy to withstand the power density of Golden Spirit energy.


    On the outside, Cain calmly watched on. The red lights swirling from Amber''s body soon turned into beautiful golden lights.<sub> </sub>


    Minutester, an immensely powerful surge of Spirit energy burst from Amber and engulfed the atmosphere!


    The Dao of Spirit energy. It came in many different forms and could epass numerous concepts at the same time.


    Every World Spirit Master would have a breakthrough unique to them.


    From her pure subconscious, a thought birthed from Amber''s soul. ''My Golden Gates is to seal and to ughter.''


    This single thought fiercely shook Amber''s mind. Her path of Spirit energy mainly contained principles of both Spirit Webs and the ughtering Spirit Art.


    Instead of conflicting with each other, ck lightning surged from Amber''s cells, entered into her Spirit Space, and fused into every particle of Golden Spirit energy. Thus preventing any friction between the two conflicting energy principles.


    With the friction cleansing of ck lightning, Amber''s Golden Spirit energy formation turned incredibly fast.


    Her Spirit Aura simrly rose to extraordinary levels!


    Cain proudly nodded as he studied the rising Spirit Aura. ''This alone can pressure ordinary Early Divine Rulers! She''s bing just as much of a nut as me without even realizing it.''


    Before the vigorous Spirit Aura could expand anymore, it had suddenly receded into Amber''s body. The golden Spirit energy lights had also vanished.


    Her presence wasn''t overbearing, but there was an unmistakable pressure that would leave weaker cultivators pressed for air.


    Amber slowly open her eyes. A spark of radiant golden lights filled the courtyard for only a split moment.


    Standing up, Amber''s smile was soul-strikingly beautiful. "You reached lightning perfection while I reached the Golden ss level. Ah, what''s taking other decades only requires us mere months."


    She suddenly shook her head. "Seriously, I sometimes think we''re too crazed."


    Cain let out a hearty chuckle. "Hey now, our cultivation bases are still at the Late Stage. We still have some room for improvement."


    At this, Amber''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Speaking of improvement, isn''t it about time we go to Elder Xi? I''m quite curious to see how much further your icews can develop."


    A surge of excitement swelled through Cain. These past months were primarily focused on refining the cultivation base and increasing hisbat prowess.


    Divine Ruler prowess is a step in the right direction. But beyond the surface, Divine Ruler prowess really isn''t much across the vast God Gxy.


    Even ordinary peak Divine Rulers would be enough to suppress the duo.


    After months of dedicated cultivation, Cain knows their prowess has taken a great leap. At the very least, they are able to suppress the direct disciples with far less power.


    Cain was sure that with an Ice Spirit, his whole entire cultivation will receive a tremendous upgrade.


    He slowly got up and nodded at Amber. "Indeed. It''s time. Sitting around here is making my battle senses a bit dull. I almost miss the Zhou Family. It was entertaining to continually dominate that field."


    "With how easy those battles were, one would think it''ll get tiring. Though you are a crazed cultivation nut." Amber shook her head with a wry smile.


    Lightly chuckling, Cain promptly contacted Elder Xi. He only needed a few words to convince her toe over.


    Despite Elder Xi''s cold and domineering demeanor, she was actually incredibly patient with Cain and Amber. She was strict, but can still showcase a very caring side.


    It somewhat reminded Cain of his unfathomable grandmother.


    In the midst of Cain''s thought, a powerful pulse rippled through the space. The duo calmed themselves in the face of the Breath of the Great Dao.


    Like a ghost, Elder Xi appeared from thin air, arriving meters before the duo. A small smile curled her lips as she swept her gaze over. Satisfaction slowly rose on her face.


    "Ah, your progress is quite smooth. To reach the peak of the Late Stage in mere months is something none of our direct disciples can im."


    "It''s all because of master teaching." Cain humbly spoke while he and Amber bowed.


    Respect for Elder Xi stemmed from their souls. Not just because of her unfathomable cultivation, but also because her teachings greatly helped them with perceiving Source Laws and other aspects of cultivation.


    They became more knowledgeable on specific resources to nurture their Inner World and how to analyze the world around them on a deeper level. With Cain and Amber''s perception abilities, theypped up everything taught like sponges.


    Elder Xi slowly sped her palms forward. She asked, "So? What is it that you children want? Truthfully, I''m a bit surprised. Both of you are quite reserved for asking for favors."


    Cain calmly said, "We wouldn''t impose or overstepped our boundaries, master. But this time, I''ll have a little thick skin for this favor. Firstly..."


    As he finished speaking, Cain opened his palm. The temperature suddenly dropped to freezing levels. Misty frost slowly whirled from Cain''s palm.


    Ice Law Lights flourished. Streams of Ice Law essence converged from the center of Cain''s palm, merging into a small icy ball.


    Cracks in space formed around the icy ball. Particles of ice froze most of the air around the icy ball. No half-step Divine Ruler would be able to get close without bing ice stature themselves.


    Elder Xi''s eyes slightly widened. She studied the icy ball, making a correct analysis in mere seconds. "Peak Stage Divine Ice Laws! With your Quasi-grandmaster attainment, this Law alone is far higher than any half-step Divine Rulers. It''s not as potent as the lightning you utilize, but nheless genius prowess."


    A slight feeling of anticipation tickled Elder Xi''s mind. She knew it was time for her direct disciples to experience an adventure.

 Chapter 546 New Layer

    At another manor deep within Cloudsea Holy Land. Inside, a Supreme Elder was currently with his own direct disciple.


    Elder Gao calmly stood in front of a kneeling Lin Zui. A cid expression crossed Elder Gao''s face. His tone was calm, despite saying, "This time around, your mission will be a critical one. It''s not life-threatening or anything too dangerous. But you absolutely need to closely observe Lee and Xun. Note their full strength and weakness. Take every critical note that you can."


    "Master." Lin Zui slowly looked up. A trace of worry glinted in his eyes. "Are-are we actually going to plot behind those two?"


    His only thoughts towards the duo were of reverence and slight fear. Those two just seem to have absolutely zero weakness. He didn''t even want to imagine how grossly powerful they would be inter realms.


    Plotting against such immense talent only seemed like a road to no end.


    Elder Gao could tell Lin Zui''s thoughts with a single nce. In the same calm tone, he said, "You believe because of our slight ties with Wen Shao that we''ll do him a favor, right? While I can''t deny Lee and Xun have the potential to be massive threats. But at the same time, they are under the tutge of Elder Xi, one of our most loyal Elders. Even if their heart isn''t with Cloudsea, they will still hold Elder Xi at a high value. But, this also doesn''t mean we''llpletely ignore them. As I said, they are highly potential threats. If one day a falling out happens, we would have no chance to resist if their cultivation is too high. Nobody can ever be too cautious in our society."


    Pausing for a moment, Elder Gao suddenly narrowed his eyes, his entire bearing turning intense. "Another critical thing you must study is Lee''s rtionship with Luo Ran. It''s impossible to do anything to meddle in. But if the opportunity does arise, you should not let them be too close."


    "Yes, master." Lin Zui replied while attempting to calm his nerves. In all honesty, he rather maintains a stable acquaintance with the duo than forcibly make ties.


    But since his master ordered it, he could only oblige. Although, even Lin Zui couldn''t help but wonder how Cain, even with his immense talent and prowess, made deep ties with three fairy-like women who all have their own monstrous talents.


    Even for Lin Zui, that seems like a fantasy.


    ...


    Several days quickly passed.


    Inside Cain''s courtyard.


    Streaks of luminous green lights shed all across. Every sparkle of green light would pull Divine Origin cultivators'' souls into an endless illusion.


    These green lights exuded unfathomable energy principles that even a mighty Heavenly Venerate existence would be unable to detect or perceive.


    These unfathomable green lights came from an ordinary-looking youth.


    Cain calmly sat in a meditative position while rays of green Chaos lights drizzled out of his body. His Dragon rune marking violently pulsated as shes of ck lightning streaked out of it.


    At this moment, Cain''s Spiritual Sea tremendously surpassed his standard limits. He was enlightened to a new dimension ofprehension.


    All of Cain''s focus was on breaking through to the 4thyer of the Ancient Chaos Manual!


    Chaos energy overwhelmed Cain''s Spiritual Sea. Within the sea of green Chaos lights, boundless words that could shatter stars had appeared.


    Cain even strained his Inner Soul Space to perceive these Chaos Words. As of now, the Chaos Words had differ fromst time.


    It now stated, ''Above All Is Chaos.''


    Every word contained an hidden vast meaning despite its short simplicity.


    Cain perceived it as another understanding of the fundamental working of the entire universe.


    Chaos energy simply isn''t any average Heaven and Earth energy or a Dao Source. It came far beyond everything, something primordial to its very core.


    Why can''t Heavenly Venerate detect Chaos energy?


    Because their Spiritual Sea is far too underdeveloped!


    Heavenly Venerates'' existences can certainly equal to the entire universe. However, that''s still a fine line away frompletely controlling or surpassing the universe.


    Even then, Cain fathoms that if there is a realm above Heavenly Venerate, even those godly beings would be unable to perceive Chaos energy.


    Cain could only say it''s a conception at this point. But he''s considerably assured that Chaos energy gave birth to many other Great Daos and possibly, held a great part in forming the Heaven and Earth.


    These secrets were still far beyond Cain''s current capabilities. However, the mere fact he can nt this conception in his mind broadens his Spiritual Sea.


    He wasn''t sure how long he was perceiving Chaos Words. Time seemed to lose all meaning. As if he was in another dimension entirely.


    But finally, after an unknown amount of time, Cain''s sensed a new found power within Chaos energy!


    His entire Spiritual Sea violently trembles. The Chaos Words glowed brighter than they ever had before. The green shine illuminated brighter than ten thousand suns.


    If ced on the outside world, the radiant green shine could rip void space stars apart!


    A tremendous pressure engulfed Cain''s mind. His head felt as if it was being slowly pulled apart by rusty nails. Such pain would''ve already rendered Primal Soveirgen masters insane.


    Even Cain had to ferociously grit his teeth and gather all of his soul energy just to maintain focus!


    The mental pressure was the highest he had ever experienced before.<sub> </sub>


    This was thest barrier to the 4thyer. Failing to ovee this could potentially damage his Spiritual Sea and soul for absolutely nothing.


    Cain knew sess was his only option!


    Under this extreme state, Cain split his soul energy to prate into his Ancient Chaos Manual and Chaotic Emerald.


    His understanding of Chaos energy principles rapidly increased by the second despite the immense pressure. Thus, it allowed Cain''s soul energy to gain greater control over the Chaotic Emerald and perceive more of the Ancient Chaos Manual.


    Steadily, without losing focus for a split-second, Cain gradually inched towards a newyer of Chaos power. On the outside, his body glowed up in Chaos lights. The radiant shine wasn''t very bright. But was still enough to cover a whole range of 100 meters.


    "Oh?" Amber watched in wonder.


    Her Divine Sense couldn''t detect or perceive anything. Her bloodline, Inner World, soul, and Inner Spirit Space have all been refined by Chaos energy in some capacity.


    Hence, Amber didn''t feel oppressed being in the presence of rising Chaos power.


    However, her hand had still clenched down in stress. It was a subconscious action as a stirring in her soul messed with her mind.


    ''I remember when he broke through the 3rdyer...I had less innate Chaos energy from sucking his blood and it felt like I couldn''t breathe. Now, with more from his blood, not only is it hard to breathe, but it''s almost as if a legendary creature is here to wipe out this entire Holy Land!''


    A trace of honest fear touched Amber''s eyes. She really couldn''t control her sensations. The innate suppression of Chaos energy was far too terrifying!


    These energy principles go far beyond standard suppressions. It draws from a force that seems to surpass the universe in its entirety!


    But when this sensation nearly covered Amber''s soul, it promptly vanished. The terrifying disperse along with the Chaos glow shrouding Cain''s body.


    Amber let out a small breath she didn''t even know she was holding. Shaking her head, her lips curled into a wry smile. ''Always such a crazed freak.''


    At this time, Cain''s body visibly trembles at a high intensity. Millions of ss shards shattered within his Spiritual Sea. His soul energy rapidly spread further into the Chaotic Emerald and the Ancient Chaos Manual.


    Cain had officially touched the borders of 4thyer of Chaos energy! The control he can exude and the power he can summon had immensely increased!


    The trembling of Cain''s body suddenly stopped. Newfound information fused into his Spiritual Sea. His Aura became iparably peaceful. Not a single hint of oppressive leaked out.


    But at the same time, his presence turned unfathomably mysterious. He was a mist of energy principles no one being would be able to understand.


    After a few seconds of silence and Cain''s eyes slowly open. His pupils still retained their soul-pulling ck glow.


    But, there was just a very faint tint of green at his pupil''s edges that ispletely missable.


    Even Amber, who paid attention to the minute detail of Cain''s appearance, couldn''t notice it.


    Cain slowly stood up. Every movement of his body was now filled with this inexplicable trace of unfathomable power.


    With just a small flick of Chaos energy, Cain was sure he couldpletely eradicate hundreds of half-step Divine Rulers!


    Such power would leave most geniuses drunk with bliss.


    And yet, Cain''s expression was dazed in slight confusion. ''The 4thyer...it''s only the borders of it, but it''s far surpassed anything from the 3rdyer. And to think, I achieved it after only months of calmly cultivating...this is too weird...''


    Cain''s philosophy of attaining great strength wasn''t any different from other Divine Cultivators. One would need talent, resources, guidance, hard work, and experience!


    Chaos energy had always been fused into his soul, so Cain had no urate judgment of his talent. Simrly, there are no resources or urate guidance for Chaos energy.


    Meaning, all Cain had to rely on his hard work and experience.


    Cain knows he works hard for countless hours each day. But what about his experiences?


    No matter how prideful Cain is, he''s also aware that his life experiences areckingpared to even the direct disciples. He hasn''t encountered a true setback where the danger seems nigh impossible to ovee.


    The only thing close would be his experience in the Sea Collision Realm. But afterward, Cain''s aware he had barely struggled to reach his current point.


    With the immense power of Chaos energy, it would make sense if reaching a higheryer would be harder than ascending to the heavens.


    However, never once had this urred for Cain. Such ease could only leave Cain weary.


    The number of unfathomable powerhouses across the God Gxy is nearly countless. Any ancient old monster from a previous era could easily plot behind Cain''s life as if he was just a puppet.


    To be nothing more than a puppet left a disgusting feeling in Cain''s mouth.


    Absolutely no way he will let some old fossil take control of his life!


    ''Since I can progress so much from things going so well, how much will I progress under constant threats? So much simplicity will eventually make me toox. By then, I won''t be able to regret it! It''s time to finally take the center stage of this God Gxy.''

 Chapter 547 Ancient Withered Ice World

    As Cain strengthen his determination, he suddenly heard Amber''s joyful voice. "I can''t tell at all what happened to you. But I know your Chaos energy reached a new realm, right? This is excellence!"


    Her smile was bright as she walked over. All in her mind was the fact that Cain''s greater strength will only ensure their future sess. Plus, she genuinely loved it when witnessing Cain achieve higher goals.


    Cain calmly looked over at Amber. His thoughts were sorted out as he said, "Indeed. I''ve reached the border of 4thyer Chaos energy. My prowess will grow even more now. And naturally, it''s time for us to go out for some experience. I can''t sit right in peace. I can just feel that at any time, something horrible wille to us."


    "And you want us to be extra-prepared." Amber quietly sighed. "I understand. For me, I quite enjoy our quiet, slow days. But, it''s impossible to do this forever, you''re right. So? Do you think we''re ready for that ice world? Master says everything we need is nearly set up. Just a few more days of waiting."


    Cain nodded. He was brimming with confidence while saying, "Indeed, it''s time. Our weaponprehension greatly increased after these months, along with our art. Our cultivation bases are still the same, but our prowess took tremendous leaps forwards. After this trip, we''ll no longer hide up anymore."


    ...


    A few more days passed.


    Cain''s group''s preparation for the Ancient Wither Ice World was done. In the first ce, with Primal Soverigen grandmasters routing the trip, preparations was done in instant.


    All the relevant information was gathered and the teleportation array was set up. As for the disciples going, once everyone was done withst-minute preparation, they were all ready to go.


    At this time, inside Elder Xi''s garden world, Cain, Amber, Yulong, Lin Zui, and Lan Rui had gathered at one spot. Underneath their feat was a massive teleportation array expanding a radius of several meters.


    Intricateplex Dao Runes were carved in every inch of the array circle.


    The principles exuding out were at a standard Cain and Amber could just faintly detect. Yulong and the others couldn''t detect anything from the teleportation array at all.


    As their trip was near, a range of emotions spread across everyone''s faces.


    Lin Zui had slight concerns but kept to himself. Lan Rui stayedpletely calm, her eyes glinting with terrifyingly cold traces of ice.


    Amber had an indifferent expression as if there was no danger that wille to them.


    Yulong was the only one visibly eager and filled with anticipation.


    While Cain kept his eyes glued on the map in his hands that spewed out an energy projection.


    The energy projection showcased a beautiful world covered in snow and frosty ice. Areas were split off into sections, detailing the dangers they would be sure to encounter.


    Yulong''s eyes sparkled while staring at the map. She cheerfully said, "I''m still surprised at how detailed this map is and how much danger this world has. Just the 1styer has so much trouble for us. This is going to be exciting!"


    "Really so simr...even with the threat of death, not a single bit of hesitation." Amber casuallymented.


    In response, Yulong eagerly nodded. "Of course! Thrills are beneficial for all cultivators! Without thrills, our cultivation will just wither away."


    "Mn. Before my direct disciples'' days, I had to venture plenty of times to reach my current level." Lan Rui decided to add in.


    With a calm bearing and a confident tone, Cain said, "As long as we stick together, we should get by rtively unscathed. I enjoyed the thrill, but I also don''t want us to foolishly lose our lives."


    "Right. Right. So? It''s still the same route as before?" Yulong asked.


    Looking over the map one more time, Cain put it into his spatial ring, already having the energy projection imprinted into his Spiritual Sea.


    He then said, "Indeed. There''s should be no altercation. But we still need to be prepared for the unexpected. If there isn''t anything else, we should be ready to go, master."


    In that moment, soundless without any ripples in space, Elder Xi appeared at the edges of the teleportation array.


    She only uttered one phrase to the youths. "Remember, do not be too cautious. But also do not be overly risky."


    After she spoke, her foot lightly tapped the teleportation array.


    Beautiful red lights illuminated the teleportation array. Dao essence energy engulfed the youths without any resistance.


    Before Elder Xi''s eyes, the direct disciples vanished into thin air.


    ....


    At this time, the sensations of space twist and pulled all around the direct disciples. They traveled through numerous realms and worlds in an instant.


    The next moment, the direct disciples suddenly felt a tremendous decrease in temperature.


    The absolute freezing cold prates deep into their bones! Each of them couldn''t repress a cold shiver.


    On instinct, the direct disciples gathered just a small portion of Inner World energy to simply resist the cold. Heat soon returned to their bodies.


    Feeling calmer, the direct disciples slowly opened their eyes. Their vision was soon met with a magnificent, frozen wondend.


    Everyone''s eyesight could cover up to a range of a few miles if they focused.<sub> </sub>


    For as long as the direct disciples could see, everything was just enormous snowy and frosty ice mountain peaks. There wasn''t a single region that wasn''t covered in snow or ice.


    The pure snow and shimmering ice created a magical scenery, even for the heights Cain''s group stand at.


    Small snowkes continually pelted the whole word, adding to its visually stunning properties.


    Yulong quietly sighed, her breathingpletely cold and slightly misty. "So cold! Even with my Inner World, I can still feel the cold. I didn''t think an ancient world would be this magical."


    Before anyone else said anything, Cain narrowed his sights on a specific path and began walking. He said without looking back, "We can slowly walk to gain our bearing and talk. Let''s not waste too much time."


    He and Amber stayed at the front of the pack as they walked. It was automatic as if they were natural-born leaders.


    By the duo''s demonstrations months ago, it was clear even then that they both far surpassed anyone of the direct disciples.


    Monthster, just how far did their already terrifying strength grow?


    Neither Lin Zui, Lan Rui, nor Yulong would dare to question them in leadership. After all, the main aspect of adventures would bebat prowess.


    No matter how many strategies one has yed out, it will fall in the face of absolute strength. Hence, everyone else obediently followed behind


    Cain and Amber''s lead.


    As they walked, Lan Rui picked up the previous conversation. "I, as well, have never been to an Ancient World. But from what master taught and several other books, these ces are highly simr to mystic realms. Great resources littered every inch of this ce. Some of which can tempt cultivation masters like our Supreme Elders."


    "Is that so?" Amber unexpectedly perked up. Her foots calmly trudged through the luminous white snow without worry as she asked, "I wasn''t able to find out from master since she simply didn''t say anything about it. Nor I could find much from the books I read. But I''ve been wondering, are Ancient Worlds also made from high cultivation masters? This exins why mystic realms have so much great resources since they''re left behind by the original masters."


    "Ah, this is where their differences began. Some Ancient Worlds were indeed created by ancient, unfathomable experts. While others were naturally created from the Heaven and Earth after an exceedingly long time. These types of environments are far more dangerouspared to self-created worlds. But at the same time, the resources will be at a higher standard since they have hundreds of thousands of years to ferment." Lan Rui exined.


    As the girls engaged in discussions, none of them dared to be even just slightly negligent. Their Divine Senses were on full alert.


    The firstyer Cain''s group was currently in ranged over several hundred thousand miles wide.


    On the surface, it would be hard to tell. Nothing but endless snow and icy frost would confuse the senses.


    But with a map from Primal Soverigen grandmasters, Cain could safely lead his group through the trudge.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles may seem like a lot if one was still a mortal cultivator. But to even a Divine Origin cultivator, thousands of miles can be crossed in only a few minutes. Their Inner World energy can already weaken spacews by a slight bit. Much less Divine Rulers with Supreme Divine Laws that utilize the True Great Dao.


    However, the exploration wasn''t about going as fast as possible. But for Cain to find his appropriate ice beast spirit.


    Time quickly flew by. For a while now, nothing jumped out at Cain''s group. They all were beginning to believe their luck was pretty high for today.


    That is, until several Divine Ruler''s Auras suddenly disrupted their Divine Senses!


    No words were needed. Cain, Amber, Yulong, Lan Rui, and Lin Zui stopped on a dime.


    A sh of blue light radiated from a charm on Yulong''s wrist. The blue light converged into a faint aura that perfectly shrouded her body.


    At the same time, the others weed their sudden ambushers.


    Surrounding them from every corner were several humanoid creatures.


    These creatures werepletely blue with specks of ice shining at several parts of their body. No pupils could be seen from their piercingly blue eyes. Their vacant stares were almost unnerving. It was as if none of them had any consciousness, only knowing how to kill. Such terrifying killing intent could kill peak-stage Divine Star experts from a far distance.


    However, despite how intimidating they appeared, no one in Cain''s group was nervous. Every ice creature radiated pure power equal to an Early Divine Ruler, but only the most ordinary ones.


    Lin Zui creased his brows. "These creatures...they should be some advanced form of Demonic Dao Spirit. Their entire body has the Great Dao fused into them, making it harder to detect them unless your cultivation is high enough."


    "Mn. Since they decided to appear, let''s not waste time." Cain sounded confident, as ever.


    But the moment he finished talking, the Ice Spirits suddenly stirred.


    Icy mist frantically whirled out of Ice Spirits'' bodies. The Ice mist continually spewed essence energy that shrouded the area for miles. Ice Law energy principles overwhelmed the entire world.


    Each icy mist flowing from the Ice Spirits'' bodies converged into a singr form!


    Cracks in space shatter. Frozen patches of air instantly form. The icy mist infused together formed an enormous ice hurricane hundreds of feet long!


    Combined together, the power of the ice hurricane dramatically increased. Every ice energy principle neared close to the peak of Early Stage Divine Ruler!


    This overwhelming momentum imposingly swirled around Cain, Amber, Yulong, Lan Rui, and Lin Zui.

 Chapter 548 Ancient Withered Ice World (2)

    Lan Rui''s and Lin Zui''s expressions turned a bit serious. They would need to expend considerable efforts to get rid of the ice hurricane itself. Then killing the Ice Spirits off would be a troublesome task if one decided to run off.


    Ideas ran through Lan Rui''s mind. But she came upon a perfect n within a split second. Her eyes glinted a chilling icy glow.


    However, before she could say anything, Cain''s and Amber''s Divine Aura erupted!


    The snowy ground shook as space violently vibrated. Chaos Spirit Force, Draconic Lightning Aura, and the power of his Soul Form all surged to a full 70%.


    The Dragon Swift Sword simultaneously appeared in Cain''s hand. The mighty emperor of lightning had awakened from Cain.


    At the same time, the power of her soul form, her bloodline power, and energy from her Inner World had all surged into Amber''s Inner Spirt Space. Her Red Noble Staff simultaneously appeared.


    Golden lights swirled out of Amber like a majestic queen!


    "Go-gold World Spirit Master?!" Lan Rui, Lin Zui, and even Yulong''s eyes open wide.


    None of them knew Amber was hiding an extreme depth like this!


    Cain and Amber didn''t give anyone a chance to think, however.


    The Dragon Swift Sword surged out an ominous ck light. Trickles of Draconic Lightning spewed out.


    With a blinding sh, a dark bolt of Draconic Lightning tore straight at the Ice Hurricane.


    A blinding golden sh lit up the area at the same time. Streams of Gold Spirit energy flew towards the Ice Hurricane.


    Draconic Lightning principles and Spirit energy principles superimposed on top of each other! Double energy principles instantly suppressed thebined Ice Law essence energy!


    The Ice Hurricane violently trembles before even shing. Every Ice Spirit''s body quivered as if they were experiencing a sensation close to fear.


    ''Chi!''


    No fancy or dramatic explosion overturns the world. The Draconic Lightning bolt and Gold Spirit energy sliced right through the hundreds of feet Ice Hurricane!


    Down to the tiniest light particles, the Ice Hurricane dispersed into nothingness.


    Meanwhile, the Draconic Lightning bolt and Gold Spirit energy continued flying through the skies before suddenly dispersing.


    When the crushing had ended, neither Cain nor Amber stay idle.


    Cain didn''t look back as he eximed, "Kill them!"


    His whole body suddenly vanished. Cain took an invisible step forward, teleporting right next to a random Ice Spirit.


    This kind of speed was too much for even geniuses like Lan Rui to react to, much less an ordinary Early Divine Ruler!


    The Dragon Swift Sword shed down at demonic speed. Little resistance couldn''t hinder the de speed at all. Chucks of ice sttered out as the Dragon Swift Sword cleanly cut through the Ice Spirit''s neck.


    An overwhelming energy force surged through both the Ice Spirit beheaded head and body, wiping away its soulpletely.


    The Ice Spirit couldn''t evenprehend how it was killed.


    At the same time, another stream of Gold Spirit energy whirled from Amber''s Red Noble Staff. A terrifying ughtering intent burst from the Gold Spirit energy stream.


    In an instantaneous sh, the ughtering Spirit energy appeared right next to another random Ice Spirit.


    Such speed was less than Cain''s. But more than enough to still surpass a mere Early Stage Divine Ruler!


    Nothing could impede the Gold Spirit energy. The stream brutally tore through the Ice Spirit''s head, instantly destroying its soul.


    One strike,plete annihtion!


    Those two kills finally jolted Lin Zui and Lan Rui as if they were electrocuted by thunder from the heavens.


    "Only ordinary...but they still were Divine Rulers..." They both muttered simultaneously. Even a slight chill crept through their souls.


    Evidently, the duo''s prowess since months ago improve beyond theirprehension. But now wasn''t the time to gawk.


    Lin Zui and Lan Rui surged their Inner Worlds, gathering their Supreme Divine Laws. Condensed energy principles converged upon their palms.


    Igniting their cultivation arts, a gleaming icy sword sprouted from Lan Rui''s palm.


    While a sharp, Azure Wind de whistled out of Lin Zui''s palm.


    These two didn''t hesitate. Their bodies were streams of light as they rushed down the remaining Demonic Ice Spirits.


    Before Yulong''s very eyes, a ughter of Divine Rulers wrecked the area.


    Snow and ice continually filled the area. Large craters cracked open the ground from the powerful energy forces.


    Yulong''s mind was enlightened. With her eyesight, she could barely see Cain and the others move around. Their Law understanding made it seem like they were instantly teleporting all around the ce.


    But even so, Yulong focused her mind. Her Divine Sense flowed into the atmosphere, perceiving the various energy principles. Even the tiniest of energy principles was a new wonderous sensation for her.


    Within the charm bracelet protection, no shockwave could harm a hair on Yulong''s body. It was evidently far stronger than the one she had when witnessing Cain and Amber''s first duel.<sub> </sub>


    Mere minutester and Yulong suddenly detected Cain and the others recalling their powers. Her eyes blinked to see that not a single one of them suffered any injuries or even looked a bit tired.


    Almost as if this was just a Sunday stroll from them.


    Yulong happily praised, "We geniuses really are terrifying. Absolutely nothing could''ve stopped yourbined forces!"


    Lan Rui''s eyes simrly lit up as she gave the duo a look over. Truthfully, wanting to defeat an ordinary Early Stage Divine Ruler is a simple task for her.


    But killing a Divine Ruler would cost an extra amount of effort.


    Supreme Divine Laws make it much easier to tear through space and make a hasty getaway. Furthermore, it would be tough to cleave through a Divine Ruler''s powerhouse innate defenses because of their energy principles properties.


    However, when Cain''s and Amber''s energy principles dominated the atmosphere, the Ice Spirits were considerably suppressed!


    It still took Lan Rui some amount of effort to kill her target. But in the end, things wouldn''t have gone nearly as smoothly without the duo''s overwhelming energy principles.


    Thus, Lan Rui had a small, but grateful smile while saying, "It was a good,bined effort. But, the main force is all on Martial brother and sister. Just that Ice Hurricane would''ve been trouble for me and Lin Zui together."


    At this point, Lin Zui, who was staying silent, suddenly jerked. A trace of weariness shed across his eyes when staring at Cain and Amber.


    But he didn''t stall his words, saying, "Right. With Martial siblings leading us, this will be a sessful trip."


    The same in smile curled Cain''s and Amber''s lips. Truthfully, even they were a bit surprised at how much they grew in these past months.


    Though, when considering how high-tier their abilities are, they believed it was only natural.


    Amber is more so focused on the amusing reactions of their teammates. She mentally transmitted to Cain, ''With how much of a show you put on, it really is like you want admiration straight from their hearts. Oh, and that Lin Zui fellow is quite envious and fearful of us.''


    Cain nearly rolled his eyes. ''You''ve be quite teasing as ofte. You know I just can''t help it. It''ll be their decision in the end, anyway. As for Lin Zui, even as a threat, it''ll be more than easy to eliminate him.''


    ''Mn. Well, don''t let me stop the inevitable from happening,'' Amber mused to him.


    cing distracting thoughts to the back of his mind, Cain set his sights back on the previous route they traveled. "If the enemies in this region are just like this, then there''s no need to take it slow. We can pick up the pace a bit. There should be a cave nearby here."


    His other teammates silently nodded. Each one of them wholeheartedly put their faith in Cain''s leadership.


    Cain took the lead as he began swiftly flying through the snow. Right behind him were the trails of lights of his teammates.


    With his picture-perfect Spiritual Sea, Cain followed the map''s route to absolute perfection. He and his team''s traveling speed rapidly increased to hundreds of meters within a split-second.


    Mere minutes passed and the group already traveled a great distance.


    Knowing that they were close, Cain squinted his eyes. His Divine Sense enhanced, noting that miles away was a considerablyrge snowy cave.


    Nothing was around the snowy cave besides frost and ice. It was too suspicious to not believe a trap was around.


    Cain did utilize his Chaos Sense to detect a presence deep underground in front of the cave. But what he detected didn''t leave him concerned at all.


    He continued flying straight forward, fully confident in facing danger. Plus, this will be a suitable time for him and Amber to truly test out their newbat prowess.


    The group tore forward without any fear. Within seconds, they already traveled several miles, inching closer to the lone cave.


    Only hundreds of meters away from the cave did Cain finally stop. The others simrly halted, their awareness rising to maximum level.


    Slight confusion started to emerge on the other members'' faces. Lin Zui searched around like a hawk, but no sense of danger enter his Spiritual Sea. He cautiously said, "Martial brother? Is there something we can''t detect? So far, it appears this area ispletely safe."


    "Not quite." Cain casually smiled.


    He didn''t exin anything as he leaped forward, getting iparably close to the cave. His feet sink into the snow as hended.


    The other team members were puzzled. But in that moment, a powerful pulse of Divine Aura swirled through the atmosphere for miles!


    Their eyes, even Amber''s eyes, slightly widen. The density andplexity of this Divine Aura were far higher than those Ice Spirits. It even eclipsed what Lin Zui and Lan Rui can exude!


    The ground violently trembled. Large fissures cracked open across the snowy floor.


    A loud tear reverberated throughout the area. Dozens of meters in front of Cain, the ground had burst open!


    Out from the ground came flying an enormous creature. The creature''s huge body solidly smashed into the ground, the sheer force of its weight quaking the ground and trembling the space around it.


    "Wh-what is that?" Lin Zui''s startled voice called out. He, Lan Rui, Yulong, and Amber all puzzledly stared at the newly emerged creature.


    It wasn''t quite like the Demonic Dao beast or spirits they witnessed before. This creature had an imposing stature of over ten meters tall, like a fearsome giant that can squash any ant-like Divine cultivators.


    Luminous ice covered its entire bulky body. Its face looked viciously ferocious. Glows of Ice essence energy continually spewed out of its eyes.


    A weaker cultivator taking a single look at its demonic face wouldpletely freeze up from fear and suppression of Laws.


    Above all, this ice creature''s Divine Aura was monstrously powerful!


    Even from afar, Lin Zui and Lan Rui felt slightly pressured. Lan Rui slowly muttered, "I''ve read about this...an Ice Golem? These creatures apparently have Laws Runes engraved directly onto their body! This one appears to be at the peak of Early Divine Ruler."

 Chapter 549 Great Find

    Lan Rui and Lin Zui had no choice but to treat this with the utmost caution. Within the minor boundary stages, the higher the cultivation base, the harder it is to ovee the foe.


    Just peak Early Stage Divine Ruler and ordinary Early Stage Divine Rule represents a considerable chasm.


    Though Lan Rui and Lin Zui have peak upper-tier prowess without being at the peak Early Stage, they still couldn''t afford to underestimate the Ice Golem. They could very well get seriously injured, or even lose their life!


    However, before any ns could form, Amber suddenly leap forward. Her body sparkled with Gold Spirit energy lights. She practically teleported right near Cain''s side.


    "Are they..." Lan Rui, Lin Zui, and Yulong''s breath caught in their throat.


    The duo already showed dominance among Early Divine Rulers. But could it really eclipse the very peak of the entire minor boundary?


    At this time, the moment Amber appeared next to Cain, the Ice Golem ferociously erupted!


    "Agh!!"


    Its horrid mouth unleashed a vicious roar. Energy from that mere roar alone violently shook space.


    Potent airwaves caused Lin Zui, Lan Rui, and Yulong to retreat a few hundred meters back.


    While Cain''s and Amber''s white robes didn''t even p. As if their bodies were in a separate dimension from the roar.


    The Ice Golem wasn''t disturbed at all. Simmering killing intent overloaded its instinct. A blinding radiance of icy blue shrouded the entirety of its massive arm. Law runes shed across its arm, exuding energy principles that overwhelmed the world.


    Faster than any ordinary Early Divine Ruler can react to, the Ice Golem violently swung down its radiating arm straight at Cain and Amber!


    The sheer size of its fist could cover the duo at the same time. A tremendous amount of air pressure attempted to smash down on the duo. Freezing temperatures attempted to constrict the duo. Complex energy principles attempted to suppress the duo.


    But, once again, neither Cain nor Amber flinch nor were their clothes even affected by the surrounding atmosphere.


    Faster than a split-second, Cain made an urate judgment, transmitting to Amber, ''Heh. This punch alone is stronger than the power of Hao Han''s Dao Origin. They would have some difficulty blocking this. Peak Early Stage indeed.''


    ''Right, let''s not waste any time and end this in a couple of moves,'' Amber quickly said.


    No further words were needed.


    The Chaos Spirit Force, Draconic Lightning Aura, and Soul Form power released to a full 80%!


    Draconic Lightning burst out like a heavenly storm. The mighty god of lightning had formed.


    A sh of ck radiated from Cain''s palm as he grasps the Dragon Swift Sword. The de''s Dragon Runes violently surged. Draconic Lightning converged around the de with traces of ck lights.


    Without any fear, Cain viciously sliced his Dagon Swift Sword straight at the Ice Golem''s fist! His energy overwhelming Law energy principles already suppressed the Ice Golem!


    The Ice Golem''s mighty fist started to slightly sway. Against a violent force of pure power and higherplexity, its Law Runes shivered from innate suppressions.


    For a split second, the Ice Golem''s consciousness wanted to pull back.


    But Cain gave no such option. He smashed the Dragon Swift Sword straight on!


    A sound deafening impact, one that can rupture weaker Divine Cultivator''s eardrums, reverberated.


    Powerful shockwaves made a mess of the snowy area for hundreds of meters.


    Draconic Lightning essence overwhelmed the Ice Golem''s Ice essence energy!


    A bewildering scene was presented to Lan Rui''s side. Despite the Ice Golem''s tremendous size, its massive arm couldn''t move an inch forward.


    The Dragon Swift Sword hadpletely halted in its track!


    But the de didn''t just stop the icy arm.


    Large chunks of ice have been brutally torn off from the Ice Golem''s fist. The Dragon Swift Sword prated deep within with just a single strike.


    ''This is...'' Just when Lan Rui, Lin Zui, and Yulong think they got used to the duo''s beyondmon sense prowess, another striking curve ball was thrown their way.


    Moreover, the assault didn''t just stop there.


    Cain''s other Lightning encased palm started to shine a faint Chaos Light. Its green light waspletely masked by the radiance of Draconic Lightning.


    Under the mask of Draconic Lightning, a single strand of Chaos energy flicked toward the Ice Golem''s head.


    The Chaos energy strand flew far too fast. At speeds, no Early Divine Ruler could possibly react to.


    Soundlessly and without any huge re, the Chaos energy strand slithered deep within the Ice Golem''s head.


    No visible damage urred to the Ice Golem''s head. But at that moment, the Ice Golem''srge body had mysteriously jerked. A faint green radiance emerged from its eyes.


    For reasons the creature couldn''t or possibly understand, its mind instantly became confused!


    All of its sensations turnedpletely scrambled. The Ice Law Runes covering its body started to slowly dim. Energy started to drain away from the Ice Golem''s body. Its power continually slipped away.


    The Ice Golem''s soul is merely equal to a peak, Early Stage Divine Ruler.<sub> </sub>


    When Cain was still at the 3rdyer, he could already heavily affect Spirit Master Juo''s Golden Spirit Soul. And a Gold World Spirit Master''s soul was already equal to an Ordinary Early Divine Ruler!


    Now at the 4thyer with months of training, just how could the Ice Golem possibly resist?


    At the same time, Amber unleashed her Inner World, bloodline powers, and the power of her soul into her Inner Spirit Space. Golden Spirit energy principles rippled out of her. The Red Noble Staff made its appearance.


    Streaks of Golden lights whirled from the Staff''s tip. Golden Spirit Webs shot out, instantly wrapping around the Ice Golem''s tremendous body.


    With its defense severely lowered, the Spirit Webs easily prated into the Ice Golem''s body. Spirit energy principles were released from the Spirit Webs and continually suppressed the Ice Golem''s entire being.


    The creature''s already lowered defense turned worse and its Ice essence energy gathering slowed to an absolute crawl.


    Cain''s eyes glinted in an icy cold light. The Dragon Swift Sword pulled away from the Ice Golem''s massive fist, further tearing out more of its ice chucks and Law Runes.


    Faster than the speed of sound, not stopping for even a split second, Cain sliced his Dragon Swift Sword up toward the skies.


    The clean motion unleashed a blinding wave of Draconic Lightning from the ck flowing de.


    Overwhelming waves of Draconic Lightning cleaved at the Ice Golem.


    Suck in Chaos Illusion and suppressed by Spirit Webs, the Ice Golem''s soul couldn''t even warn itself of danger.


    ''Chi!''


    Enormous chunks of Ice essencepletely evaporated from the waves of Draconic Lightning essence energy.


    In one move, Cain utterly destroyed half of the Ice Golem''s massive body!


    The remaining waves of Draconic Lightning tore off into the skies, cracking apart space wherever it traveled.


    ? At the same time, Amber stimted her Red Noble Staff again. A more terrifying sensation red out this time. Streams of Golden ughtering Spirit energy burst forth from the Red Noble Staff.


    Golden lights that were equally beautiful and horrifying to gaze upon crashed toward the Ice Golem''s head.


    Without any suspense, the ughtering Spirit energypletely decimated the Ice Golem''s head into nothingness.


    The ughtering Spirit energy didn''t just stop there. It spread right through the rest of the Ice Golem''s shattered body,pletely tearing it apart from the inside out.


    Large golden cracks spread through the Ice Golem. A luminous golden light burst from the Ice Golem as its entire body imploded into a light show!


    Silence befalls thend.


    Cain and Amber calmly recalled their powers. A peak Early Stage Divine Ruler was annihted just like a puny ant. All of this was done by seemingly casual movements by both Cain and Amber.


    From hundreds of meters behind, Lin Zui, Lan Rui, and Yulong were left slightly speechless.


    The Ice Golem merely swung out one fist before it waspletely suppressed and then killed!


    Such disparity was almost too heaven-shattering.


    Yulong was the first to awake from her daze. She sighed in admiration while hurrying forward. "Can they already crush Mid-Divine Rulers? I would be surprised anything can make them draw blood or feel pain!"


    Lin Zui and Lan Rui simrly awoke from their stupors. Their mouths were silent, but their minds had numerous conflicting thoughts.


    Without another word, the duo also flew toward Cain and Amber. As Yulong got close, she openly asked, "Amazing fight, as usual! So? What''s in the cave that got a peak Early creature defending it?"


    At this point, Lin Zui and Lan Rui had caught up. Their intrigue towards the cavern couldn''t be concealed.


    Cain didn''t instantly go into the cave. His Chaos Soul Sense swept through the interior, causing his Spiritual Sea to detect numerous potent energy sources. His eyes started to light up with greed.


    A momentter, he told his team, "There''s some really good stuff in here. Resources for Ice Affinity Inner Worlds like Martial Sister Rui and general resources not pertaining to any Affinity. Let''s get in."


    The team all felt a surge of excitement. But they still took their time to cautiously walk into the cavern.


    Upon their first steps in, they all had to stop. Each of them had genuine awe filling their eyes.


    Yulong blurted out. "Wow...I''ve seen many things, but this is truly beautiful!"


    Indeed, the interior of the cavern was brightly lit up with luminous multi-color shine that could dazzle even the darkest of abyss.


    The interior was surprisingly spacious. Craved along the walls were different sizes of beautiful gemstones. All of these gemstones'' radiance had a soul-pulling attraction.


    Towards cultivators well-versed with Divine Laws and the Inner World, it felt like a natural calling to them.


    A good portion of the gemstones were round, bright blue, crystal jewels. These crystal jewels all had frosty ice pattered along their surface. Ice Law Runes continually spewed out mystical lights, tempting any and all Ice Affinity Divine Cultivators to get closer.


    The other gemstones were a mixture of emeralds in different colors and sizes. Essence Rune Markings simrly pattered along the surface of these emeralds.


    As Lan Rui swept her gaze over the gemstone resources, she slowly muttered, "The icy stones are Ice Crystal Jewels while the others are Pure Bless Emeralds. Comprehending the essence energy within these resources will enhance our perception and absorbing these resources will enhance the space stability of our Inner World. The Ice Crystal Jewels specifically will give Martial Brother and me more Ice Essence Marks to strengthen our Divine Ice Law foundations. This is indeed a great find."

 Chapter 550 Fight At The 2nd Layer

    As direct disciples, none of them wouldck the option to choose suitable resources for their Inner World. But finding highly potent resources was a bit of a challenge.


    Everyone knows that even Primal Sovereign and Heavenly Venerate existences need to venture out for special Inner World resources.


    Cain and Amber were truly grateful that since the time they ascended into Divinehood, they never once needed to worry about Inner World resources. Their monstrousbat prowess had always allowed them to obtain what they needed.


    Cain''s smile was wide with excitement. "Well then. Since there''s so much here, let''s just quickly take what we can and leave."


    At his words, the team split off to collect the jewels'' resources.


    Cain''s words implied that they all can have an equal share of the spoils. However, neither Lan Rui, Lin Zui, nor Yulong dared to go overboard.


    After all, they can only arrive here without a scratch, all because of Cain and Amber. It was only natural they took thergest part of the spoils.


    ? Naturally, Cain and Amber also noticed their teammates'' subtle actions. But neither of them called them out on it.


    Both Cain and Amber had their own inherent greed as proud Divine Cultivators. Since the others were fine with it, the duo saw no need to change their minds.


    Minutester and the whole cavern was cleared out of the crystal jewels'' resources.No hidden monsters or wandering Demonic Dao Spirits decided to attack them throughout the whole process.


    Oncepletely finished, Cain led the group back outside.


    As their footsteps crunched the deep snow, Cain abruptly stopped. His Chaos Soul Sense was continually expanded out for several dozens of miles.


    And it was at this moment did Cain finally detected two highly disturbing forces.


    His eyes narrowed to an extreme. Even at his current evolved level of prowess, the power behind these forces made Cain''s skin crawl and even made his soul quiver a bit.


    ''Two...two Breath of the Great Daos! Primal Soverigen grandmasters beasts are actually fighting hundreds of miles away!'' Cain mentally transmitted to Amber.


    The revtion rooted Amber to her core. Her Divine Sense naturally couldn''t detect anything, even when expanded out for miles. But she, of course, trusts Cain''s judgment.


    She solemnly asked, ''You-are you thinking of going over there? Obviously, they will be Ice Affinity beasts, so it will enhance your Divine Ice Laws. I can understand that. But...are you absolutely confident of this?''


    Cain had zero hesitation in his reply. ''Don''t worry. I''d rather kill myself than put you in a deathly situation. Remember, my Chaos energy had broken through to the 4thyer! Even in my current state, the power of my Chaos energy is far greater than before. Not just inbat prowess. But also in Chaotic Concealment. Even Heavenly Venerate Nightmare couldn''t detect Chaos energy when I was far weaker.''


    ''Haah...'' Amber quietly sighed. ''I still prefer easygoing travels. But of course, where you go, I''ll follow. Let''s just make sure we end everything quickly.''


    Cain nearly chuckled out loud. He honestly felt it was good for Amber to experience more tense situations. Even World Spirit Masters need to temper themselves if they ever want to achieve greater heights.


    The conversation with Ambersted only a moment.


    Before the other members could question why Cain stopped, Cain suddenly turned around and said, "I have just detected two powerful forces fighting it out close to us. I intend to check out it as it will be beneficial for my cultivation. Master has provided me an art that will allow me to mask all of our auras from detection perfectly. But if you feel safer, you can stay in the cavern until this is done."


    "Ah, since it''s Elder Xi, it''s only natural you''ll have an art like that. Of course, I''ming with you! I''m also curious to see the battle of highly-leveled masters." Yulong responded without a second thought.


    She genuinely thought it would be too foolish to not believe in any means Cain and Amber have, even if they haven''t shown it before.


    Besides Yulong, Lan Rui calmly nodded. "I will alsoe. Elder Xi is even more unfathomable than my master. And with your talent, I believe we will be safe."


    Geniuses at the top of the generation would tend to have a more courageous mentality than others. Combined with their trust in Cain, Yulong and Lan Rui believed it would just be an experience to broaden their sights.


    With both girls'' clear trust in Cain, Lin Zui briefly hesitated. He had his own innate selfishness and wariness around Cain and Amber.


    There wasn''t any sense of trust between them. However, not willing to be the only odd man out in a dangerous environment, Lin Zui swallowed his thoughts and said, "I will alsoe."


    The simple mention of Elder Xi eliminated any suspicious thoughts. A Primal Sovereign had a vast array of Arts and knowledge. It wasn''t strange at all if Cain had decided to learn an Art concerning masking the Aura.


    Cain didn''t spare any more words. Draconic Lightning coated his right palm. Chaos energy was deeply masked within the essence energy.<sub> </sub>


    Waving his palm, the masked Chaos energy shrouded his team. The masked Draconic Lightning wasn''t overbearing or blinding like it usually was. This time, it was very faint, iparably hard to trace even with Divine eyesight.


    No existence would be ever able to discover their life auras.


    Cain turned in a specific direction and said, "Stick close to me, and nothing will be able to detect us. We will just be observing, so let''s not act rashly."


    Everyone on the team silently nodded.


    Cain didn''t promptly fly right over to the Primal Soverigen beasts. He and the other maintain an average flight speed at first.


    The route they traversed had them passing by numerous Demonic Dao Spirits and beasts in the far distance. Yet, not a single Spirit or beast managed to detect Cain''s team.


    Some of these Spirits and beasts were even at a higher minor boundary stage in the Divine Ruler realm. There were even peak-stage Divine Rulers!


    But absolutely nothing could detect them.


    Following behind Cain''s back that seemed sturdier than an iron wall, the admiration in Lan Rui and Yulong''s hearts grew. Even Lin Zui couldn''t help but respect Cain''s great abilities.


    Yulong rarely hold her words and she muttered, "Concealment Arts are a bit rarer than others and they need a good baselineprehension. Whatever Art Martial brotherprehended should be at absolute perfection! And he did it in merely a few months."


    "Martial brother is known to have a finer control over his soul than most. Concealment Art involves the soul at arger cost than others. My master had informed me that even other Primal Soverigen grandmasters have difficulty perfecting Concealment Arts."


    Amber suddenly felt intrigued at this point. She spoke up to ask, "Aren''t all Primal Soverigen grandmasters highly talented? I''m aware there''s ack of soul cultivation Arts, but there surely should be a few that can nourish the soul beyond what normal cultivation can provide."


    "Ah! If only that was the case." Yulongmented with a sigh. "From record, even peak grade Heavenly Arts of the Soul is highly rare. You will practically need godly innate luck to get a Divine Grade Soul Art. Even back in my homnd, it''s a wonder whenever someone uncovers a high-grade soul art."


    Lan Rui also added, "Mn. That''s why Master always tells me to never worry too much about crafting another Dao. The fortune needed for that is far too great."


    As the girls talked among themselves, Cain couldn''t help but wonder about that Heavenly Venerate Soul.


    The current cultivation system makes it nearly impossible to have an equally powerful soul. Yet, there was a formation ritual that allows one to ascend with powerful soul energy?


    Plus, even gain a Divine Grade Soul Art?


    Cain honestly couldn''t tell just how high his fortune was. After all, if assuming that formation ritual has been around since several previous Eras, just how hasn''t a single person uncovered it?


    And how it was so coincidental that when Cain and Amber arrived in Wintry World, the locals were suddenly alerted about a mysterious soul formation?


    Things really did line up far too well. But neither Cain nor Amber felt it was appropriate to disclose this news. Who knows the kind of storm they would need to endure if their soul cultivation was leaked.


    As the team talked among themselves, Cain gradually increased their speed. They were crossing dozens of miles of distance in just a second.


    Minutester, Cain identified they had left the firstyer of the Ancient Ice Withered World.


    The 2ndyer region didn''t look any different from the 1st. Everything was still an endless paradise of snowy mist and frosty ice. But only a few miles into the 2ndyer, everyone in Cain''s group suddenly stopped.


    They didn''t stop on their own, rather an immense force had swept through the snowynds, forcing them to stop!


    ''Bang!''


    A powerful energy force violently shook the region for tens of thousands of miles! It was as if the world was going to split apart. Enormous fissures that expanded for hundreds of miles split open the snowy ground.


    ck holes of cracked Void Space appeared all around. Terrifyingly cold energy rushed out of the cracked holes of Void Space. Just this energy alone could threaten an ordinary Early Divine Ruler life!


    Everyone in Cain''s group quickly went pale.

 Chapter 551 The Ice Phoenix

    "Mn?!"


    Cain, Amber, Lin Zui, Lan Rui, and Yulong nearly fell straight to their asses. Even tens of thousands of miles away, even the weakest strand of energy shockwaves tremendously pressured them!


    Because of Cain''s Chaotic Concealment, everyone didn''t have fear surging their Inner World to gain a stable footing.


    At the same time, Cain poured out more Chaos energy, reinforcing the faint aura around them to act as an imprable fortress.


    Only when Cain pumped out more Chaos energy did everyone else feel a great deal of pressure lift off their bodies.


    Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense surveyed the situation. The World Source Laws were on the verge ofpletely copsing. Two tremendous Dao atmospheres made it impossible for lesser beings to utilize any form of energy. Anyone in this atmosphere will bepletely suppressed.


    But, even with the immense power of Primal Soveirgen grandmasters, just how can they everpare to Chaos energy? A force that is potentially as old as the universe itself!


    It''s why despite the grandmasters'' beasts having the ability to detect Cain''s team from even a greater distance away, they were helpless against the might of Chaos energy.


    Cain stayed as calm as water. The Breath of the Great Dao couldn''t affect his mental state in the slightest. These grandmasters of cultivation were treated with indifference by Cain.


    This mental state unknowingly stimted Cain''s Divine Will. Other instincts were ring to leave from extreme danger. While Cain saw a great opportunity ahead of him!


    He calmly told the others, "Two Primal Soveirgen grandmaster beasts are at the climax of their battles. Soon enough, one will fall. We''ll just need to wait a little bit until then."


    "Mn." Lin Zui, Lan Rui, Yulong, and Amber calmly nodded. They couldn''t achieve apletely indifferent and analytic state like Cain. Their souls still screamed in danger.


    However, with Cain at the front helm, each of them felt as if they had an unbreakable pir shielding them from the chaotic storm.


    The battle between these two Primal Soverigen beasts was particrly intense. Both creatures'' energy reserves could go on for hours, possibly days even.


    Even the average Divine Origin cultivator''s energy reserves are exceedingly deep, allowing them to fight for a couple of hours at high intensity.


    Cain clearly understood this and decided to make the best use of time possible. He assimted into a meditative state while telling the others, "We won''t be detected by anyone, not even those beasts fighting. Until they''re done, let''s study their battles. Their energy principles can possibly improve our Spiritual Sea."


    "That''s a great idea!" Yulong promptly agreed, quickly assimting into a meditative state as well.


    Lan Rui and Amber simrly ced their trust in Cain and began meditating.


    Only Lin Zui briefly hesitated. His gaze lingers on Lan Rui for only a split second.


    For Amber and Yulong he barely knows them, so his understanding of their personalities is very shallow. As for Lan Rui, while their rtionship may not be great and a bit cold, Lin Zui can say certainly she''s typically the least weing of all direct disciples.


    Not only just her affinity for Ice Laws, but Lan Rui''s disposition would also usually be coldly proud. She rarely would give the other direct disciples the time or day. Even the Divine Decree Lords, geniuses superior to them, weren''t worth much in Lan Rui''s eyes.


    Yet now, Lan Rui is willingly taking advice from another man potentially far younger than her.


    Lin Zui internally sighed. ''The benefits of being an extreme talent...''


    Anyone in the God Gxy can gain respect and admiration with their strength. But only a special select few can generate a presence that can seemingly suck up anyone into their momentum.


    Lin Zui soon shook his head of distracting thoughts and began meditating just like the others.


    The chasm of Primal Soverigen''s Dao Principles, even from Vicious Beasts, is still unfathomably high.


    Geniuses like Lin Zui, Lan Rui, and Yulong could only treat this as a learning experience.


    Amber could just forcefully perceive a tiny portion of principles through her Spiritual Sense. While Cain could perceive a considerable portion more.


    In an Ancient World filled with great dangers, only Cain''s group could take a small amount of time to refine their perception abilities.


    Time gradually slipped by. Minutes soon turned into hours.


    The world-shaking shockwaves gradually died down.


    When around a full five hours passed, everyone in Cain''s group could detect a once potent life aurapletely vanishing. While a weaker life aura smashed toward the ground.


    A considerable impact shook the ground from whatever Vicious Beast crashed into the snowy field.


    Cain and the others promptly stood up. Under Cain''s careful lead, the group flew off for several miles.


    They were exceedingly quick under Cain''s Chaotic Concealment. In just seconds, they crossed several miles and abruptly stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes slightly widen from a beautiful sight a couple of miles away from them.


    A magnificent creatureid crashed into the snowy field.


    This was a beautiful, massive bird-like creature with luminous blue skin and gorgeous feathers. Icy blue blood stained all over the creature''s body, but it didn''t detract from its beauty. The shine of every icy blood radiated an unfathomable Dao atmosphere.


    A single drop of the icy blood couldpletely transform a mortal into a powerful Divine being!


    This bird creature was over thousands of meters long and retained a noble grace even when gravely injured.


    Cain instantly recognized this bird creature at first nce. ''A Phoenix! And not just a normal one, an Ice Phoenix!''


    Indeed, the icy blue bird was an immemorial creature nearly on the same level as True Dragons.<sub> </sub>


    The Ice Phoenix!


    While not at the standards of Dragon Divine Blood, Cain couldn''t hope for a better substitute than this creature.


    At this time, Lan Rui mentally transmitted to the whole group, ''This...I can''t tell if our luck is amazing or horrid. A Divine-bloodline Ice Phoenix would be enough to make even Heavenly Venerate existence be greedy. Their blood essence, feathers, and skin are incredibly useful to our cultivation. Just only...this Ice Phoenix is still clearly thriving. It''s incredibly weak, but not at a level where we can do anything. A Holy King Elder would be able to, however.''


    ''Mn. This Ice Phoenix really is too much.'' Yulong also sent a sound transmission. ''With enough time, this Ice Phoenix regenerative ability will kick in and by then we can only avoid it.''


    Their words passed through Cain''s mind, but he truly didn''t hear them. Everything he neededy with this Ice Phoenix!


    His prowess will take another dramatic leap. By the time he reaches higher realms, he certainly won''t be at a disadvantage when trying topete with higher major realms than his own.


    Cain''s entire motto is always to dominate everything he puts his mind to.


    Very soon, he and Amber will need to leave the safety of their to truly explore the grand region of the God Gxy. Thus, Cain knows they''ll need every advantage they can grasp.


    Before he acted, Amber suddenly sent a specific transmission to Cain. ''Please be careful.''


    The worry and concern in Amber''s tone were more than evident. She already knows of the n but still couldn''t help but worry over sess. Even with all of Cain''s insane prowess.


    ''Don''t worry. This will only take a second.'' Cain waspletely confident. His tone made it seem as if this task was already done.


    Chaos energy can''t be detected by Heavenly Venerates. It also can prate into the soul, even with people far stronger than Cain. Just like with Venerate Nightmare and Senior Master Juo.


    So even if this Ice Phoenix is a mighty Primal Soverigen grandmaster, in its current weakened state where even a Holy King Elder can kill it, how could Cain not take the risk?


    Taking an invisible step forward, Cain''s body faintly sparkles green. He thenpletely vanished from sight. His entire being teleported through the Void Space.


    ''Hm?!?''


    Lin Zui, Lan Rui, and Yulong all froze like statues. Their eyes widened to an extreme.


    He couldn''t possibly be thinking of?!


    But to Lin Zui, Lan Rui and Yulong''s utter dismay and horror, Cain had suddenly appeared right above the Ice Phonix''s massive head!


    Lan Rui, Yulong, and Lin Zui''s hearts leaped to their throats. None of them dared to even breathe loudly.


    One wrong move and Cain would be utterly annihted!


    As they were still in the Chaotic Concealment barrier, the Ice Phoenix wouldn''t even notice them if Cain were to fail!


    Space had distorted, but no ss-breaking cracks reverberated. Cain silently appeared over the Ice Phoenix''s head like a ghost.


    Even when only mere inches above, the Primal Soverigen grandmaster beast failed to notice anything.


    The Ice Phoenix''s eyes were closed in a deep slumber, hurrying through its recovery process. Not even its Primal Soveirgen-enhanced soul''s core could detect Cainpletely concealed in Chaos energy!


    Cain was certainly tense. His forehead broke out in pools of sweat. But his focus never once slipped.


    A faint green sh sparked in his right palm. The Chaotic Emerald had appeared, staying clenched within his palm, invisible from other sights.


    Faster than the speed of light to where no person in the area could react, a stream of Chaos energy prated directly into the Ice Phoenix''s head!


    The Ice Phoenix, the legendary creature that could wipe out Cain''s group in an instant even in a recovery state, would''ve never believed a puny Great Divine Sea cultivator had sneaked right above it.


    Without warning, the Ice Phoenix suddenly felt its mind turnpletely chaotic!


    ''Wha-what?!'' Only now did the Ice Phoenix soul started to stimte from danger.


    However, it was far toote.


    Severely weakened to a Holy King level and in a recovery state where its soul''s core was its slowest, the Ice Phoenix''s soul defense was practically non-existent to Chaos energy!


    Furthermore, Cain had reached the 4thyer of Chaos energy. The small control he has over the 4thyer is still thousands of times superior to the 3rdyer.


    And Cain utilized the full force of Chaos energy for this single Chaos Illusion!


    In a severely weakened state while recovering and Cain''s own tremendous prowess allowed Chaos energy to lull the Ice Phoenix into a Chaos Illusion!


    Complete green engulfed the Ice Phoenix''s mind. Its sense could only make out vague figures within the endless green.


    For only a couple of seconds would the Ice Phoenix be at its absolute weakest. Afterward, the Ice Phoenix''s sheer energy principles and overwhelming power can forcefully tear off Chaos Illusion!


    However, two seconds was all that Cain needed.


    Cain clenched down the Chaotic Emerald. He thrust it forward at sound barrier-breaking speed, aiming straight at the center of the beast''s skull!


    ''Chii~!''


    The Chaotic Emerald itselfpletely tore through the innate defenses of the Ice Phoenix!

 Chapter 552 Against Another Spirit

    As the Chaotic Emerald tore through the Ice Phoenix''s skull, lights of Chaos energy continually revolved around it.


    The mysterious energy principles of Chaos energy negated the Ice Phoenix''s innate defenses. While the sheer density of the Chaotic Emerald itself was more than enough to break the Ice Phoenix''s powerful skin.


    Even Cain was a bit shocked at how effortlessly the Chaotic Emerald tore through the beast''s skin.


    Indeed, if he could show the Chaotic Emerald in regr battle, the jewel itself would be a powerful weapon to simply smash apart fleshly bodies!


    Blue skin, icy blood, flesh, and bones sttered out of the Ice Phoenix''s skull. Nothing could stop Chaos energy in the Ice Phoenix''s current state.


    The massive body of the Ice Phoenix suddenly jerked. Pain attempted to jolt the beast awake. But Chaos Illusion overrode the pain.


    The Chaotic Emerald prated deep into the Ice Phoenix''s brain. Once situated there, a maic force suddenly rippled out of the Chaotic Emerald.


    The icy blood essence throughout the Ice Phoenix''s body started to rapidly flowed towards the Chaotic Emerald!


    From the 1styer to the 3rdyer, the Chaos Skills Cain had gained were all rted tobat. He never once got one purely for cultivation.


    That is until the 4thyer.


    The 4thyer special skill was Chaotic Storage! 70% of Chaos energy control allowed Cain to directly utilize the Chaotic Emerald itself.


    With it, he could stimte the Chaotic Emerald''s maic force, pulling any kind of essence energy to store directly into it.


    He could then pull out this essence energy for any kind of purpose!


    With all the heaven-shattering ability of Chaos energy, Cain wasn''t surprised by this one.


    Cain could only make vague assumptions as of now. But, the idea that many essence energies had evolved from Chaos energy was beginning to take shape in his mind.


    Chaos energy is certainly one of the foundational energies of the universe. Whether or not it mutated other essence energies is not entirely clear.


    But, what is clear is that Chaos energy is at a higher level than nearly all other energy forces. Since it is a fact, it''s only natural that Chaos energy can not only suppress but also control lower levels of essence energy.


    The Ice Phoenix''s blood essence, despite it being Primal Soverigen grandmaster level, is still only Ice Dao energy principles. It couldn''t resist the maic pull of Chaos energy in the slightest.


    The Chaotic Emerald worked at light speed. After only a second, 99% of the Ice Phoenix''s remaining blood essence was stored in the Chaotic Emerald.


    The Ice Phoenix''s tremendous body violently jerked at this point. Chaos Illusion started to clear away.


    But it was far toote.


    Thest bit of its blood essence was already stored in the Chaotic Emerald. Without any speck of blood in its massive body, the Ice Phoenix''s life force rapidly withered away.


    Throughout its entire time, the Ice Phoenix didn''t even know how it died.


    Cain tore his hands out of the Ice Phoenix and quickly stashed away the Chaotic Emerald. His body slightly swayed afterward. He truly needed to push Chaos energy to the absolute limits!


    Utilizing Chaos energy against a force like the Ice Phoenix was far more taxing than he expected.


    His Divine Sense swept over his body and Cain concluded, ''A full 50% of my soul energy reserves are gone. Thankfully, I can still fight at full power, but I should be a bit careful. It''ll be over if I met another powerful being and all of my soul reserves get dried up.''


    At this time, when the Ice Phoenix''s life aurapletely dissipated, Lan Rui, Yulong, and Lin Zui held varying reactions.


    Relief, utter joy, and admiration boomed in Lan Rui''s and Yulong''s eyes. While Lin Zui held genuine fear.


    Yulong muttered out loud, "Dead! A Primal Soveirgen grandmaster beast actually died under Lee''s hands! Even if the Supreme Elders were to hear about this, they would never believe it!"


    No words coulde from Lan Rui''s mouth. The shock was just too much. Even as a sneak kill, this feat should bepletely impossible. Yet, Cain overcame everything with seemingly great ease.


    Amber was the only calm one among them. She slowly said, "Don''t think too highly of this. He would''ve got annihted with just a mere breath from that beast. It''s only that he utilized an Illusion Art that went effectively well with our powerful souls. Furthermore, Master gave us an item that can pierce through grandmasters and unleash a maic force for storage. This was basically master''s doing technically."


    "Still!" Yulong''s expression didn''t dim at all. "The mere fact that Lee can cultivate these skills to put a drop on the Ice Phoenix is too amazing! What should we-"


    It was impossible for Yulong to finish her sentence. A certain pulse of Divine Aura rippled through the atmosphere.


    At this time, Cain''s pupilspletely contracted to pin needle size. Genuine danger alerted from his soul!


    Chaos energy faintly shrouded his body. He took an invisible step forward, instantly teleporting right in front of Amber and the others. His palms waved out at sound-breaking speed.


    Draconic Lightning spewed out and instantly formed an imprable barrier around his team. Nearly all of Cain''s powers had poured into the Draconic Lightning barrier.


    Every trickle of lightning rippled with energy principles that minced apart the atmosphere.<sub> </sub>


    But at the same time, overwhelming Ice essence energy principles smashed against Cain''s Law atmosphere.


    Brilliant sparks filled the air. Lightning and Ice essence minced against each other, cracking apart space into tiny dots.


    "Hmph."


    A cold snort, one filled with unending power, twisted the airwaves.


    Only Cain and Amber could spot a long streak of Ice essence energy tearing through the space.


    Such speed waspletely beyond Lan Rui''s and Lin Zui''s capabilities!


    The streak of Ice essence energy sunken right into the bloody open hole of the Ice Phoenix''s skull.


    Ice essence energy instantaneously spread through the Ice Phoenix''s corpse. Its tremendous body was soonpletely covered in crystalline ice. Large cracks rippled through the ice. Before everyone''s eyes, the Ice Phoenix''s corpse was cracked apart into thousands of tiny pieces!


    "This..."


    Everyone, including Cain and Amber, became tense. The power disturbing their Divine Sense wasn''t anywhere near close to the grandmasters'' Vicious Beasts.


    However, among the Divine Ruler realm, it was far stronger than the Peak Early Stage Ice Golem!


    Lin Zui''s eyes widened. Horror was in his tone. "Middle Stage Divine Ruler!"


    ? A mere difference of one minor boundary stage was everything. If this was the mortal realm or earlier Divine cultivation, a minor boundary stage wouldn''t be a tremendous disparity where the foe couldn''t fight back at all.


    But at the Divine Ruler realm and proceeding boundary stages, the prowess disparity bes far too much!


    After all, every minor boundary stage increase means that the powerhouse has greater control over the True Great Dao! The better the control, the more power one can exude.


    Just a Middle Stage Divine Ruler would exude far more power with their Supreme Divine Laws and Dao Origins. If one can directly enhance their Supreme Divine Lawprehension, their prowess will take tremendous leaps forwards once again.


    Against a Middle Stage Divine Ruler that now locked onto them, everyone was reasonably tense.


    Amber transmitted to Cain, ''Couldn''t your Chaos Sense detect whoever this was from miles away? And we can just make a clean getaway too, right?''


    ''It''s not simple now. This creature''s hiding ability is exceptional. It must''vee while I had all of my senses focused on the Ice Phoenix. I had no time to spread my concentration, allowing this beast to sneak up on us. As for teleporting out of here, while I don''t fear a Mid Stage, making an escape also isn''t simple. Three people who aren''t in the Divine Ruler realm are fine. But the burden of Lin Zui and Lan Rui puts a heavier strain on my soul. Think of it like I''m carryingrge boulders instead of bricks now. And now, I don''t want to waste soul energy. If we can''t run away fast enough, I doubt this creature would just let us go, given it tried to sneak attack us. Let''s just survey the situation.''


    Cain and Amber stayed reasonably calm. They watched as a familiar figure revealed itself just hundreds of meters apart from them. This figure made the duo slightly startled.


    A strange person appeared before Cain''s team.


    The creature appeared humanoid, but its skin waspletely blue with patches of ice shining at random ces. Its eyes as well werepletely vacant. Only a faint glow of Ice Laws shimmered within them.


    This look waspletely the same as the creature Cain and Amber encountered on their mission with Jin Ya!


    Not just the duo, but the others had also identified the creature.


    Lan Rui muttered, "A Nether Yin Spirit? Master told me these beings are very reclusive and rarely ever take the initiative toe out. Does it really want to attack us?"


    Nobody in Cain''s team made any sudden movements. A Mid Divine Ruler being could only possibly be dealt with by Cain and Amber in any case.


    Lin Zui, Lan Rui, and Yulong know better than to make any useless moves.


    The Nether Yin Spirit narrowed its eyes at Cain. "I''m not sure how dodged thest attack or how you''re defending against my atmosphere, but it''s over now. Just obedientlye over here!"


    A luminous Ice glow shrouded the Nether Yin Spirit''s entire body. The ground rumbled, airwaves became turbulent, and space violently shook.


    The creature''s Divine Aura rose to its pinnacle! Specks of air started to freeze at a greater rate. Nothing could escape the spread of Ice.


    Even Cain''s Law atmosphere felt faintly suppressed!


    Everyone on Cain''s team became even tenser. Cain judged, "Not just a Mid Divine Ruler, but at the peak stage!"


    The temperature around them rapidly turned painfully cold. Coldness seeped through their protective Divine Auras, attempting to travel through their internal bodies.


    ck Lightning faintly sparkled in Cain''s eyes. His Spiritual Sea detected that the principles from this coldness would attempt to invade their Spiritual Sea!


    Cain''s expression waspletely focused. A surge of terrifying killing intent suddenly burst from his eyes.

 Chapter 553 Critical Moment

    At this point, Cain couldn''t afford to hold back. His soul form power, Draconic Lightning Aura, and Chaos Spirit Force released at their full power!


    Ripples of lightning swayed from Cain''s body. His pupils threatened to transform, and his Draconic Lightning Wings nearly burst out from his back.


    But Cain used a considerable amount of soul energy to suppress the full transformation. He could trust Lan Rui and Yulong to keep his true identity a secret.


    But not Lin Zui. The problems he could generate couldn''t be ignored.


    Uncaring about his soul''s energy consumption, Cain sped his palms. The sheer force of his palms generated numerous waves of Draconic Lightning energy principles to smash into the atmosphere.


    Violent screeching sounds reverberated. A weaker Divine Ruler would go deaf under the sh of the two principles atmosphere!


    Inside Cain''s protection, the shockwaves and sound were considerably lessened.


    Though Lin Zui, Lan Rui, and Yulong still felt their heart tighten from the mighty reverberations of power.


    Amber stayedpletely calm. Her soul power, bloodline power, and Inner World powers are alreadypletely released inside her Inner Spirit Space. She was ready to erupt at any moment.


    At the same time, lightning and ice essence continually minced each other apart. Blinding shes of dark and light blue Law Lights filled the skies. Any weaker cultivator stepping into this chaotic atmosphere would be ripped to shreds.


    No one side had a clear advantage over the other. Cain''s energy principles could evenly match a peak mid-Divine Ruler powerhouse!


    "Wh-what are you?!?"


    The Nether Yin Spirit hysterically roared out. It didn''t know why, but the principles of this mere Great Divine Sea ant made it feel a primal fear. A sensation that felt like it belongs to the origin of everything!


    The Nether Yin Spirit hurriedly recalled its Dao energy principles. All of its Ice essence converged onto its palm.


    A sh of radiant blue streaked. The Nether Yin Spirit was as fast as lightning as it mmed its Ice essence palms into the ground.


    For miles, the snow started to violently pulsate. An unforeseen Dao pressure rippled through the ground.


    In an instant, every speck of snow around Cain''s team for hundreds of meters soared straight at them!


    Streaks of continuous snow smashed against the Draconic Lightning barrier. Every sh made the barrier slightly tremble.


    Cain nearly let out a groan. The mental pressure would gradually build up until the barrier was destroyed.


    Cain was equally surprised and excited. This wasn''t an enemy he could simply overpower with superior energy principles. Every move performed is an equal threat to their life!


    ''Now this will be a battle!'' Cain''s smile unknowingly grew wide.


    His left palm swirled out a small bolt of Draconic Lightning essence. Streams of electricity flowed out of the bolt and connected to the Draconic Lightning barrier.


    This small Draconinc Lightning bolt was fuelled with 10% of Cain''s soul energy. As long as it wasn''t drained out, the Draconic Lightning barrier wouldn''t break down.


    Once that was taken care of, Cain quickly grabbed onto Amber''s shoulder, took an invisible step forward, and instantly teleported through the Void Space.


    Neither Lan Rui, Lin Zui, nor Yulong could say anything as they were left behind. Much less peak Mid Stage Divine Rulers, they couldn''t provide much assistance with an ordinary Mid Divine Ruler. Their hopes could only be ced with the duo.


    Cain and Amber silently appeared inches away from the Nether Yin Spirit. The Dragon Swift Sword made its appearance, ck lights and Draconic Lightning swirling around its de.


    Cain thrust the Dragon Swift Sword straight at the Nether Yin Spirit''s head. His speed was a mere blur. It instantly neared the creature with speed faster than sound!


    At the same time, Amber''s palm had opened and glowed with radiant Gold Spirit energy. An insidious sensation whirled from the center of her palm.


    ughtering Golden Lights washed away the clouds. A golden ughtering Sword burst from the center of Amber''s palm and sliced straight at the Nether Yin Spirit''s head!


    The Nether Yin Spirit didn''t even have the time to be surprised. Lights of Ice essence formed a faint barrier at both his sides.


    But, the Dragon Swift Sword smashed right through the Ice barrier. Nothing could hinder the golden ughtering Sword as well.


    In that split-second, the Nether Yin Spirit hurriedly rose its palm to block the deadly attacks. Law Runes brightly shed all across its palms.


    ''Chi!''


    The Dragon Swift Sword tore through the Nether Yin Spirit''s palm and stabbed deep into its cheek. While the Golden ughtering Sword also tore through the Nether Yin Spirit''s palm, but could only stab a few inches deep into its cheek.


    Even so, both the Dragon Swift Sword and Golden ughtering Sword frantically spewed out chaotic energy principles all throughout the Nether Yin Spirit''s body!


    The Nether Yin Spirit shook. It spat out a mouthful of blue blood.


    Cain and Amber nearly smiled. But at this time, they experienced a terrifying cold in their arms!


    Their eyes narrowed as they saw frost coiling around the tip of their weapons. As the duo pushed all of their energy into attacking, the cold energy principles could slither right through their defenses.


    Trading injury for injury, the Nether Yin Spirit forced out energy principles from its body to invade straight into Cain and Amber''s Spiritual Sea.


    The sudden piercing cold even made Cain and Amber stall for a second. A second was all that the Nether Yin Spirit needed!<sub> </sub>


    Law Runes glowed with its vacant eyes. Streaks of Ice essence shed out and tore straight at Cain and Amber''s hearts.


    The duo''s Protective Divine Aura was smashed apart! The Ice essence streaks ripped through Cain and Amber''s protective robes and stabbed an inch into their chests!


    A spurt of blood flew out. The jolt of pain intensely stimted Cain and Amber''s Inner Soul World.


    Hundreds of their Soul Law Marks rippled out soul energy that appeared right into their Spiritual Sea, overpowering the cold energy principles.


    Awaken, Chaos lights shrouded Cain''s body and extended over to Amber, specifically avoiding the Nether Yin Spirit.


    The Ice essence streaks couldn''t touch the duo''s body anymore. Cain had instantly teleported them hundreds of meters into the skies.


    High in the skies, beads of cold sweat pour down their faces. Cold energy principles had nearly frozen their heartspletely!


    A secondter, they would''ve instantly died!


    This had to be the closes touch of death Cain and Amber had experienced sinceing to the God Gxy. Not even that creature from the Lake Of Stars made Cain feel a close touch of death.


    ''This battle needs to end now!'' Cain was decisive.


    His Dragon Sift Sword pointed down. Swirls of Draconic Lightning gathered at the tip of the de. Green Chaos Lights radiated at a greater intensity.


    His Martial Skill formed faster than a split-second at the cost of heavy soul energy. But it was all worth it.


    ''Draconic w Chains!''


    A tremendous Draconinc Lightning w over 200 feet wide shot out of the Dragon Swift Sword. Wrapping around the Draconic Lightning w were faint green Chaos Chains.


    Thebination of Draconic Lightning and Chaos energy principles unleashed a devastating effect. Everything for hundreds of meters around the Yin Nether Spirit waspletely locked down!


    "What?!?"


    The Nether Yin Spirit instantly performed thousands of hand signs, its eyes widening in utter horror. A hurricane of snow of ice essence burst from its body.


    The snowy ice hurricane rapidly grew, expanding over hundreds of feet within a second. If ced in a mortal country, the mere shockwave of the snowy ice hurricane would raze the entire region to bits of pieces.


    The power of the snowy hurricane would be enough to overwhelm the Dao Origins of other peaks Mid Divine Rulers.


    But against the Draconic w Chain, every single one of its energy principles waspletely suppressed!


    The Nether Yin Spirit couldn''t move. Nor could it snowy ice hurricane move out.


    Faster than a split-second, the Draconic w Chain smashed right on the snowy ice hurricane and the Nether Yin Spirit''s body!


    ''Bang!!''


    Spacepletely shattered for a mile. A tremendous fissure cracked open across the snowy ground. Blinding shes of Lightning Law lights forced Lan Rui, Yulong, and Lin Zui to shield their eyes.


    A secondter, the Law Lights cleared away.


    Lan Rui, Yulong, and Lin Zui opened their eyes to a bewildering sight.


    The Nether Yin Spirit was no more. All that was left was a huge crater hundred of feet deep!


    Lan Rui, Yulong, and Lin Zui felt shaken up for a moment. They gazed from the skies to the crater while shaking their heads.


    Up in the skies, Cain and Amber exhaled a long sigh. Considerable fatigue and dizziness swayed Cain''s head.


    He nearly felt like copsing until Amber hugged his weight. The softness of her body invigorated Cain.


    Amber concernedly asked, "You''re sweating bullets like crazy. Are you okay?"


    "I should be asking you that." Cain wryly smiled. "That piercing attack from that Spirit was quite vicious. Thankfully, I wasted it before it pulled out any more tricks. Come on, let''s get the others and then get out of here."


    The duo recalled their prowess, causing the Draconic Lightning Barrier to disperse.


    In trails of light, the duo soared down into the snowy ground.


    Lan Rui, Yulong, and Lin Zui all looked like they wanted to say something. They all noticed the sizable holes in his and Amber''s robes.


    But Cain quickly said first, "Before anything, let''s get back to the cave so we can rest up and continue on. That was too close forfort."


    From continuous heavy uses of his soul, Cain felt honestly drained at this moment. Less than 20% of his reserves remained. But this was enough to cover his team in Chaotic Concealment again.


    Under Cain''s lead, the team swiftly traveled back over to the cavern with the jewels.


    The travel was noticeably quieter than before. Yulong, Lan Rui, and Lin Zui''s minds were preupied with the monstrous prowess the duo had just disyed. It led them all to have various thoughts emerging from their souls.

 Chapter 554 Reaching A Completely New Boundray

    In the As Realm, Sky Bless City.


    Thousands of miles away from Cloudsea Holy Land was another high-tier Holy Land. They were their direct rivals, the Fire Star Holy Land.


    Deep within the Fire Star Holy Land was an area nearly the same as Cloudsea''s direct disciples'' living quarters.


    Inside one of the royal houses, two distinct young men cultivated within a fiery atmosphere.


    The surrounding courtyard sizzled, and sparks of mes appeared on numerous trees and nts. However, strangely enough, nothing was burning to ashes.


    One of the young men had very pale skin. But also, at several parts of his skin, was charred flesh. It made for any unusualbination. The presence of this pale skin man waspletely terrifying. Most Divine Rulers would pale inparison to him!


    Even Cloudsea''s direct disciples would fall to their knees by just being in his general area. Their skins would scorch and their protective Divine Aura would melt away.


    This pale skin man had rightfullyplete confidence stering his face. As if no news in the world can disturb him. But suddenly, the confident man''s slightly furrowed his brows.


    He slowly muttered out loud, "Mn? To think Cloudsea really was hiding some great talents. That Ice fellow didn''t stand a chance."


    At the confident man''s side was a direct disciple of the Fire Star Holy Land.


    But despite being a Divine Ruler genius, the direct disciples werepletely respectful and in reverence to the pale skin man.


    The direct disciple held a slightly puzzled expression. "New great talents? Last I checked, those direct disciples were only at the Early Divine Ruler level. None of them have even reached the peak. Just who can actually kill the Ice being?"


    "Unclear. The Ice fellow''s soul was overpowered and suppressed by his enemy''s energy principles. I couldn''t even tell their cultivation base. All I can say for sure is that some changes may be on the horizon." The pale skin man casually spoke.


    He certainly wouldn''t underestimate a powerhouse that can kill a peak Mid Divine Ruler. That also means their Laws can prevent that peak Mid Divine Ruler from escaping through the Void!


    Their Lawprehension is undoubtedly high. However, the pale skin man still held an undeniable amount of confidence towards whoever this mysterious foe is.


    The direct disciple sorted through information in his mind until he suddenly recalled one strange piece of news. "The only famous new talent that joined Cloudsea recently were two Great Divine Sea warriors known as Lee and Xun. Their battle recoding ring showed them as superior to peak stage Divine Star warriors."


    "Hoh? The Emperor Tier geniuses, huh?" The pale skin man softly snorted. "They are quite intriguing, but I highly doubt they''re the one. Some geniuses can''t even cultivate to the Divine Ruler realm within a hundred thousand years, much less those two not even in the Divine Star realm. This is not too big of an event, anyway. Whoever killed the Ice fellow will show up at the Blessed King''s inheritance, and by that time, I''ll act ordingly. We just need to continue our preparation for now."


    "Right, Senior Martial brother." The direct disciple nodded. His faith in the pale skin man was unbreakable. But there was something that would''ve shocked the direct disciple to his core if he knew.


    ''The brief sensation from his soul...why does it feel so unfathomable?'' The pale skin man could indeed admit that sensing the ''Ice Fellow'' death made his soul quiver in suppression!


    No matter how self-confident he is, a mysterious foe like this can''t be ignored.


    ...


    The Ancient Ice Wither World.


    Within the jewel cave, Cain''s team had just finished recovering. Their medicine was all saint quality. As long as anyone of them doesn''t die or suffer a crippling injury to their cultivation, the medicine they have would be able to push them to a full recovery in no time.


    Well rested and at full power, Cain''s team set off again.


    This time, Cain wasn''t in such a huge rush to explore dangerous areas or get close to powerful beasts. He already achieved everything he needed because of the Ice Phoenix.


    Still, for the sake of his other teammates, Cain patrolled around for other resources cavern.


    He didn''t dare set foot in the 2ndyer again, so Cain''s team easily traveled all throughout the 1styer region.


    No trouble had disturbed Cain''s team. In the 1styer, besides Yulong, everyone could efficiently disy their prowess. There wasn''t even another peak Early Stage Divine Ruler like the Ice Golem.


    Though, with less danger, there weren''t as many resources cove Cain''s team could find. They only managed to find a few other special resources.


    After hours of carefully traveling, Cain decided there was no point in continuing further. He stopped at a secluded area and took out a teleportation array disk. "The only real treasure we''ll get is in the 2ndyer. But with random Primal Soveirgn beasts and higher stages Divine Ruler, we''ll only be walking into our deaths. Anyone else disagrees?"


    "None over here. Just seeing you all fight got my Spiritual Sea stimted. If I got into close-door training, I have a high chance of drawing upon inspirations." Yulong happily stated.


    Neither Amber, Lan Rui, nor Lin Zui had any disagreements.


    Cain then poured soul energy into the teleportation array disk. Dao energy principles rippled out.


    Space and time were ripped apart. A red light shrouded Cain''s team. This red light filled with space and time-breaking Dao energy principles broke into the Void Space and carried Cain''s team at speeds far beyond light.


    ...<sub> </sub>


    In what felt like only a few seconds at best, Cain''s team suddenly felt the sensation of space stabilize. Their eyes opened to see Elder Xi meditating in midair just a few meters away from them.


    Her figure seemed perfectly one with nature. The beauty of both Elder Xi''s small garden world and her soul-pulling presence made for a breathtaking scene.


    Even Cain felt a bit dazed, much less his other teammates.


    In that moment, Elder Xi slowly opened her eyes. She smilingly nodded. "Toe back with only a few scratches. Did you all havee across a good harvest?"


    "Indeed, master. We all have gained quite a lot from this trip and I and Xun will be heading to close-door seclusion immediately." Cain respectfully reported.


    "Mn. Go on. I am curious to see your new results." With that, Elder Xi closed her eyes.


    Turning around to the others while Amber stood at her side, Cain told the girls, "I''m not sure how long this seclusion will take, but I will contact you both soon when it''s over."


    "Ah. It''ll be a bit lonely, but I wish you two luck!" Yulong happily encouraged one.


    While Lan Rui nodded with determination, "Mn. I also want to go into seclusion after this trip. I trust you will seed."


    With onest nod, Cain and Amber turn into streams of lights that tore off towards the skies.


    Lan Rui, Yulong, and Lin Zui, whose been quiet all this time, simrly flew off into their own residence.


    Silence returned to the small garden world.


    Elder Xi briefly turned her head specifically in the direction where Cain and Amber flew off too. The strange premonition in her soul only grew stronger after this trip.


    ...


    Cain was quite eager as he returned to his house''s courtyard. Even Amber felt anticipation for the new qualitative transformation sooning to Cain''s cultivation.


    Before doing anything, Cain cast Chaotic Concealment over the entire courtyard. His tone was quite serious as he said, "Just to be sure. I''d rather this fusion process bepletely unknown at all costs."


    "It''ll be amusing to see even supreme Primal Soverigen grandmaster scratch their heads on how domineering your ice will be, just like your lightning." Amber giggled.


    Clenching his palm, green Chaos lights surged and the Chaotic Emerald made its appearance. Only green lights filled with endless mysteries could be seen when Amber peered into the Chaotic Emerald.


    While Cain''s vision could directly pierce deep into the Chaotic Emerald. A small spark of blue shimmered within the green lights. The blue spark took on a vague outline. Even this vague outline would shock weaker cultivators to the core.


    It was the shape of the Immeriorial Ice Phoenix!


    Under normal times, the Immeriorial Ice Phoenix would exude unfathomable nobility and great arrogance. Disdaining the whole universe fits in line with its royal lineage.


    However, within Chaos energy, the Ice Phoenix appeared listless. No semnce of consciousness was left. Its entire being was engulfed by the profound mysteries of Chaos energy. Nothing, not even an Immemorial creature from legendary times, can resist Chaos energy principles.


    Cain calmed himself, focusing into his best condition. Soul energy poured into the Chaotic Emerald. Prating deep into the Ice Phoenix''s blood essence, a terrifying freezing sensation whirled through Cain''s entire body.


    His hands radiated with icy lights. Specks of ice shed across his body. A frosty mist slowly emerged out of Cain.


    The freezing cold sensations were certainly potent, but not at a deadly level.


    Since being stuffed into the Chaotic Emerald, Chaos energy had already purified every bit of the Ice Phoenix''s destructive force.


    Chaos energy practically had a will on its own. The principles within it made sure that it could perfectly fuse into Cain''s and Amber''s bodies.


    Cain experienced cold before, but this freeze made him furrow his brows slightly. Maintaining focus, he turned to Amber and told her, "Get ready."


    Amber promptly assimted into a meditative state. Once she has done so, a stream of blue light whirled out of the Chaotic Emerald.


    Cain precisely controlled the flow. The small portion of the Ice Phoenix''s blood essence was absorbed straight into Amber''s body.


    A sh of blue shrouded Amber''s body. She nearly jolted up. ''So cold!''


    The coldness prated deep into her bones! But before anything major could happen, green lights bubbled out of Amber''s bloodstream.


    These green lights all exuded an unfathomable sensation. The princples of geniune Chaos energy!

 Chapter 555 Ice Laws

    From Amber''s continually sinking her fangs into Cain''s neck, her body naturally adapted to the remnants specks of Chaos energy. Her absorption increased to a point where tiny specks of Chaos energy had permanently fused into her bloodstream.


    These specks of Chaos energy acted ordingly. Green lights soared at light speed across Amber''s internal body. Every speck of Chaos energy shrouded the flowing Ice Phoenix''s blood essence and rapidly purified the blood essence''s destructive force.


    A considerable portion of the cold sensation dissipated from Amber''s body. Her mind could now be focused better.


    Soul energy had grasped hold of the purified Ice Phoenix''s blood essence and carefully fused it into every part of her body. From her internal body to her Inner World, Ice Phoenix''s blood essence continually poured in.


    Not only was her foundation enhancing, but even her Spiritual Sea stimted.


    The Ice Phoenix''s blood essence carried highlyplex Dao energy principles. Even though Amber couldn''t perceive much of the principles, just being able to experience the sensations provided benefits to her Spiritual Sea.


    The ck Dragon rune marking emerged at the center of Amber''s forehead, enhancing her perception to its maximum.


    At the same time, the ck Dragon rune appeared on Cain''s forehead. ck lightning also flowed out of his eyes. Ice Phoenix''s blood essence continually fused into Cain''s bloodstream, internal body, and every part of his Inner World.


    His cultivation foundation and Spiritual Sea improved at light speed. Dao energy principles intensely stimted Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    Time started to lose all meaning. Neither Cain nor Amber had even realized it. But they both fell into an enlightened trance.


    The duo felt as if they had left their current livespletely. The sensations of life to death were mystical and equally horrifying.


    Under the sensation of life to death, Cain and Amber were reborn!


    Their very being had reincarnated from the unfathomable principles of the Dao of Ice! They were no longer Dragons or Vampires, but a mystical creature that can soar through the starry skies.


    No region of space or time could hinder them.


    As majestic Ice Phoenix''s, they can freeze space, time, life, and death itself!


    A p of their massive wings could smash apart countless worlds. A blink of their eyes could freeze any Primal Soverigen grandmaster to death. Just one step can instantly travel them hundreds of millions of miles through the chaotic Void Space.


    The sensations of not only Breath of the Great Dao but the meaning of being a true immemorial creature.


    Amber waspletely enthralled. And while Cain does have the blood of a True Dragon god, he hasn''t yet reached a point where he couldpletely utilize its full power.


    The Ice Phoenix''s blood essence sensation was his first real feeling of being a True bloodline monster!


    Cain and Amber''s Spiritual Sea rapidly broaden. Their internal bodies continually strengthened. Their Inner World''s space structure enhanced and new essence marks continually formed.


    Without any sense of time, Cain and Amber felt as if numerous years passed in their Ice Phoenix state.


    Days continued to pass.


    Cain''s courtyard underwent rapid changes. Bright ice continually spread out and a faint mist spread. The cold sensations would be too much for any Ordinary Early Stage Divine Ruler to handle.


    A once beautiful courtyard filled with life now turned into a frozen wondend.


    Even with the rapid growth of ice, Cain and Amber stayed still like statues.


    Weeks passed without interruptions.


    Just when it seemed like the duo would stay trapped in ice, a change finally urred.


    Cain''s and Amber''s fingers twitched. The mere movement of their fingers cracked the space right above them.


    Two big ck holes appeared. Within these ck holes flowed out different kinds of essence energy.


    Above Cain''s head, the ck hole rippled with tremendously powerful Divine Lightning and Ice essence energy.


    Amber''s ck hole flowed out of mysterious Divine Shadow Law essence energy.


    The sets of essence energy flowed into the duo''s bodies, absorbing directly into their Inner Worlds.


    The absorption processsted for only a few seconds. With another twitch of the duo''s fingers and the ck holes vanished.


    At the same time, the terrifyingly cold presence receded from the duo.


    Complete silence engulfed the area. The stature like Cain and Amber had finally started to move their entire bodies!


    Their eyes tremble. Slowly, they opened up wide.


    Bright shes of lightning and the glow of ice illuminated Cain''s dark, ck pupils.


    An unfathomable ck shroud of shadow essence made Amber''s eyes seem darker than the deepest abyss.


    They both sighed at the same time. Their breaths slightly vibrating the surrounding space. Moving their arms and clenching their palms, their joints crackled with unending power!


    As Cain recalled his Chaotic Emerald, he sighed in bliss. "Extreme Great Divine Sea, Absolute Perfection Stage Lightning Laws, and Perfection Stage Ice Laws! This was a great seclusion."


    Amber couldn''t suppress a joyful giggle. "Indeed. I also leaped to the Extreme Stage and Absolute Perfection in Shadow Laws. We didn''t even need to waste our Dao Core Fragments."<sub> </sub>


    Indeed, from simply absorbing the Ice Phoenix''s blood essence and refining the source into essence marks, their Inner World advanced straight into the extreme stage!


    Furthermore, the sensation of being a Primal Soverigen grandmaster beast broadened their Divine Laws to absolute perfection.


    And the benefits didn''t just stop there.


    Amber''s smile was wide as she asked, "So? Was your bloodline fusion sessful?"


    Her body could merely intake the pure source energy from the Ice Phoenix''s blood essence.


    While Cain?


    He smiled and lifted a finger. Swirls of Ice essence energy gathered. The mass of Ice essence energy rapidly converged, forming the faint outline of a gorgeous creature.


    The mere presence of this creature exuded an unfathomable suppression to all lower-ranked beasts. They would directly kneel to this magnificent creature.


    It was the outline of a True Ice Phoenix!


    Cain calmly said, "With Chaos energy purifying its destructiveness and the ck lightning cleansing any friction between this and my Dragon god bloodline, it was more than simple to fuse. Now, my Ice Law essence has the foundation of a bloodline beast! I call it the mutated Phoenix Ice."


    "Amazing...truly amazing..." Amber''s eyes brightened. "I thought with my Spirit energy now, the difference between us wouldn''t be too far. Heh. But now, with that, the disparity became even greater than before."


    Cain casually smiled. He wasn''t overly proud or confident. The future was still long for them and he knew there were some critical steps that needs to bepleted.


    "As great as this is, I still need to properly reach absolute perfection in my Ice Laws before the Divine Star realm. Once then, there will be nothing stopping me from breaching the Divine Ruler realm."


    At this, Amber''s smile turned teasing. Her voice giggled as she said, "Oh? And I can probably expect Lan Rui will be your perfect training partner, right? I''m sure she''ll be more in awe with you after witnessing your current Ice Laws."


    Cain casually shrugged. "Well, whatever happens, happens. Though, with her reserved personality, I wouldn''t expect anything."


    "Perhaps. She doesn''t wear her heart on her sleeves like Yulong." Amber calmly smiled.


    She then sat down on the soft green grass, getting into a rxed position, and said, "But that''s forter. We''ve been under enlightenment for what feels like years. Shall we rx? I say we deserve it."


    A joyful smile lights Cain''s face. He loves to work hard, but also loves to spend time in pleasure with Amber.


    The duo wasted no time in connecting their fleshly bodies together, experiencing bliss that stemmed from the soul.


    ...


    The day quickly passed.


    Inside the direct disciples'' neutral cultivation ground.


    A terrifyingly cold atmosphere permeated the cultivation ground for miles. Luminous sparkles of gorgeous Ice Law lights filled the whole world.


    A frozen wondend was created by two extreme geniuses of the younger generation.


    The frozen wondend had numerous kinds of shapes andndmarks arranged. Ranging from different kinds of trees to icy boulders and even icy mountain peaks!


    The control to manifest thesendmarks would need to be absolutely superb. If even a tiny amount of Ice energy principles weren''t controlled, the icy manifestations would instantly crumble apart.


    Such extreme control also means the power exuding from the frozen wondend was immense.


    In both terms of density andplexity, it was terrifying power. Any half-step Divine Ruler would be frozen just a few meters in. While even ordinary Early Divine Rulers would need to gather nearly all of their Inner World power to resist.


    At the center of the frozen wondend were two extreme geniuses. They both sat on huge frozen mountain peaks with Ice Law Lights continually flowing out of them.


    At one side was Cain. His frozen mountain peaks exuded Ice energy principles just faintly denser than the other side. It caused a more piercing shine to radiate from the surroundings.


    Though, in terms ofplexity, Cain''s Ice energy principles couldn''t suppress the opposing force.


    What opposed Cain was Lan Rui. She sat focused on the top of her frozen mountain peak. Her Inner World was generating the full force of her Supreme Divine Laws.


    Ice energy principles of the Supreme Divine Law level frozerge specks of air. Crystalline shine sparkled all around Lan Rui.


    Although, in the reinforced space of the cultivation ground, it was far too difficult to crack apart the surrounding Space Laws.


    Lan Rui was equally in awe and focused at this moment. She really couldn''t recall thest time she needed to use the full force of her Inner World. Nothing pushed to that point and inside the Ancient Withered Ice World, Cain and Amber had put down the life-threatening enemies.


    Now, with just simple training, Lan Rui had no choice but to use her full power against Cain!


    Her Dao Origin Marks vigorously pulsated. At the center of her Inner World, her Dao Origin continually condensed her Supreme Divine Ice Laws to their very limit.


    This was purely a contest in the Dao of Ice. Yet, despite it being her specialty, Lan Rui couldn''t gain an edge over Cain!


    Her Divine Sense had even perceived energy principlespletely new to her. Studying these new energy principles caused her own Spiritual Sea to gradually broadened. ''Martial brother really is unfathomable! Only monthster and his Divine Ice Laws can even teach me. And I''m supposed to be the senior sister...''


    Lan Rui couldn''t quite ce this strange feeling in her heart. Her pride and foundation on Ice Laws were getting overturned at this very moment. It was almost like a strange fantasy Lan Rui wouldn''t expect to happen so soon.

 Chapter 556 Starry Earth Realm

    Before her thoughts went into a spiral, Lan Rui said out loud, "Martial brother''s talent really knows no bound. But it seems you arecking the final perfection step?"


    "Indeed. I had many inspirations during myst seclusion but stillck thest critical one. But with our training, I''m feeling that I''m rapidly closing in on this point."


    Even while speaking, Cain never stopped manifesting Ice essence forms.


    Ice Law Lights formted above his head, converting into nine icy pikes. With a thought, the nine icy pikes soared forward.


    The pikes'' freezing atmosphere could slow down the region of space around it, thereby increasing its own speed throughout the atmosphere.


    The icy pikes neared Lan Rui within a few moments.


    A great sense of pressure crushed down onto Lan Rui. Her chest painfully tightened up. Specks of frost nearly covered her hands.


    In the face of this deadly attack, Lan Rui revolved a Martial Skill!


    A tremendous rise of power shot out of her. Streams of Ice Law lights surged. These icy streams converged and condensed, forming a tiny singr point.


    With a faint sh, the icy streams manifested into a small Ice needle. Despite its size, the power radiating from the Ice needle was far greater than anything Lan Rui created before!


    She controlled the Ice needle with a thought. The Ice needle''s figure nearly turned blurry. Its speed was exceedingly swift.


    Space heavily distorted as the Ice needle smashed into the Ice nine pikes at the same time!


    The profoundness of the Ice needle speed went beyond what ordinary Early Divine Ruler can react to.


    Brilliant sparks of Ice lit up the area. Sound-breaking shes reverberated.


    Despite the extraordinary power of the Ice needle, the nine Ice pikes weren''t instantaneously destroyed. They smashed on for a few seconds before finally cracking apart and dispersingpletely.


    It may seem like an effortless defeat. Butrge cracks had split down the Ice needle.


    Lan Rui''s brows had also hardly creased. She had to expend a considerable sum of energy just to destroy the nine Ice pikes.


    However, in doing so, a faint sensation started to emerge in her mind. Her control over her Ice Laws gradually enhanced and what felt like a new stage of principles slowly emerged in her Spiritual Sea.


    At the same time, Cain''s mind simrly jerked from stimtion. The energy principles from the Ice needle were what he needed for the final step!


    Condensed Supreme Divine Laws to the very extreme allowed Cain''s Spiritual Sea to rapidly broadened. Essence from that Martial Skill formted the Ice energy principles in a unique way that focused Ice essence into nothing but pure offensive power!


    ck lightning enhanced Cain''s Spiritual Sea to its very limit.


    Compared to Lan Rui, Cain''sprehension-grasping abilities were at a monstrous speed. A new flow of Ice essence energy was gradually felt by Cain''s Soul Sense. Inspiration broadened his mind!


    "Martial Sister. Examine this new move of mine."


    As his soul energy grasped this new inspiration, a small stream of Ice essence flowed from Cain''s body.


    This ice essence stream improved at a terrifyingly quick pace. It soon quickly surpassed the energy principles of his previous nine Ice pikes!


    In an instant, his ice essence stream converged into a simr, tiny ice needle Lan Rui had formed.


    With a thought, Cain''s tiny ice needle pierced forth at sound-breaking speed. Far faster than what Lan Rui had showcased!


    The piercing blue light caused Lan Rui to feel a sting in her eyes. But she didn''t close them. Instead, she focused square on Cain''s tiny Ice needle.


    The sensation of higher Ice energy principles formed in her mind! Her control of Supreme Divine Ice Laws had taken a great leap forward!


    As her soul energy took control of this higher power, Lan Rui nearly instantaneously reformed her tiny Ice needle.


    Frosty mist spewed out. Shiny Law Runes nearly drowned her surrounding area in a sea of blue.


    Lan Rui''s tiny Ice needle shot out to meet Cain''s tiny Ice needle head-on!


    ''Chi!''


    Violent and terrifyingly cold airwaves rippled through the atmosphere. Both Ice needles violently smashed each apart, bursting into tiny particles of light.


    In terms of Lawplexity, both Cain and Lan Rui werepletely equal to each other!


    Lan Rui''s eyes brightened as she stared at Cain. This ordinary-looking man became even more unfathomable. ''I was the one force to use my cultivation arts. And he still hasn''t used anything but his base abilities, yet hisplexity can still match a greater control of Supreme Divine Laws! Pureplexity alone, he and I are at 30% of the True Great Dao.''


    She could only sigh at such a brilliant genius. Even when understanding that Cain is a Divine Mortal, his ability still seems grossly exaggerated.


    At the same time, Cain was silent in contemtion. Absolute perfection Divine Ice Law had finished fusing into his Inner World. His prowess took a substantial leap forward!<sub> </sub>


    But Cain could still keep a clear mind about it. ''She''s so surprised, but realistically, without that mutated force of Ice Phoenix essence, my Ice Laws would''ve been inferior. Mutated Law forces truly are amazing...''


    Cain calmly smiled. He flew off his frozen mountain peak while recalling his portion of the frozen wondend.


    At the same time, Lan Rui flew down to Cain''s level while also recalling her Ice powers. A tantalizing smile graced Lan Rui''s face. Her typically cold, calm persona was nowhere to be seen. It made looking at just that more beautiful.


    She happily praised, "Congrattion to Martial brother on this breakthrough. Your foundation is exceedingly amazing to breakthrough in one go. That''s not even mentioning your equally powerful Lightning Laws."


    Cain simrly put forth his own praise. "You as well underwent a new breakthrough after only one bout of training. Yourprehension is quite amazing."


    A slight giggle escaped Lan Rui''s lips. The more she thought about the perfection of Cain''s Divine Laws, she soon realized something critical.


    "That''s right, Marital brother. You are very close to the Divine Star realm. Only a little bit more and you can perfectly reach it. But I wouldn''t rmend breaking through right now."


    "Oh? Why so?" Cain curiously asked.


    "Because very soon, the Starry Earth Realm will open up. This is a mystical, independent realm that''s highly beneficial to everyone under the Holy King realm. If we can get through the trials there, we can cultivate on the Starry Earth tform. Doing so will allow us to directly feel the full sensation of Starry Heaven Skies."


    Cain''s curiosity was piqued. From what he was taught, the Starry Heaven Skies is where one studies Supreme Divine Laws and forms their Dao Source Core to be their Dao Origin.


    There are also rumors iming that''s where the 3000 Great Daos reside. The verification of this rumor is still a mystery. But what is true is that anyone can perceive the sensation of the True Great Dao from there.


    Cain continued to ask, "That would be a great experience. But how would that help me reach the Divine Star realm? I thought I would need to fuse a Dao Core Fragment into my Inner World."


    "And what other better Dao Core Fragment there could be than directly from a Dao Source Core itself? You wouldn''t need to depend on the sensation of a Dao Core Fragment. The Starry Earth tform will not only provide a more concentrated sensation, but you will also have a greater chance of absorbing a highly umted Dao Source Core." Lan Rui calmly stated.


    This was thest pull Cain needed.


    Going from the Divine Star realm, it would be difficult to increase one''s innate Spiritual Sea perception abilities. Some geniuses would take thousands or even tens of thousands of years to see even the slightest progress.


    Some wouldn''t be able to advance at all!


    That''s all because their innate Spiritual Sea perception abilities are extremely limited.


    There are only a few natural ways to increase an innate Spiritual Sea perception ability.


    One of them indeed includes the Starry Heaven Skies. Within it, the Dao Source Cores have long umted an abundance of Source Essence Threads from the universe.


    These Source Essence Threads contain numerous deep andplex Great Dao energy principles. Being able to absorb a Dao Source Core with high Source Essence Threads would release these Great Dao energy principles to enhance the Spiritual Sea!


    Of course, it wasn''t easy to grasp these unfathomable Dao Source Cores.


    Ack ofprehension would mean a cultivator''s soul energy can''t grasp that Dao Source Core. And weak in foundation Inner World wouldpletely copse if the Dao Source Core has too many Source Essence Threads.


    One needs to be an extreme, or even an absolute genius, to achieve the highest Dao Source Core.


    Cain didn''t believe he or Ambercked in this area. He was full of confidence and other ideas. ''Since it''s beneficial to all those under Holy King, Jin Ya, Yulong, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen would surely experience a great change as well.''


    Cain nodded at Lan Rui. "Since it''s so, then I''ll eagerly await for this realm to open."


    "Ah, excellent. I''m sure Martial brother can progress wonderfully there." At this point, Lan Rui suddenly paused.


    She appeared a bit hesitant while asking, "And about this Martial brother...you see, the Starry Earth Realm is widely known across the Wintry World. So it''s only natural that even Divine Decree Lords and other extreme geniuses woulde. Since this realm only forbids those over Divine Ruler from entering and that there''s only 15 spots for the tform, thepetition is intense."


    Cain already knew where this was going. He casually waved Lan Rui off, saying, "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Everyoneing with me will be sure to have a spot on the tform. After some training, I won''t fear any Divine Decree Lording."


    Considering that Lan Rui knows there would be Divine Decree Lords even stronger than Wen Dao and Wen Shaoing, this should''ve sounded like an outrageously arrogant statement, for even an extreme genius.


    But Cain is a Divine Mortal who has two Divine Laws at the Absolute Perfection Stage!


    Lan Rui wasn''t sure what the depths of his current prowess are or will be, but she was sure it will far surpass any estimate she can think of.


    Lan Rui''s tone and face were serious as she said, "I humbly thank Martial brother for this help. I will owe you a favor for this."


    "Save your thanks and favors for when we actually get through that realm." Cain casually smiled. "For now, let''s have another bout. I have the itch to stretch my muscles."


    A fire sparked within Lan Rui''s eyes. Her smile was determined as she said, "I, too, want to test my new abilities. If you please, Martial brother."


    As she spoke, Ice Law essence energy was already flowing from Cain''s Inner World. It really was pleasant to have friends as passionate about cultivation as himself.


    It also especially helps that Lan Rui is a beautiful woman and has a captivating charm different from Amber, Yulong, and Jin Ya.

 Chapter 557 Weeks Progress

    Hours soon passed.


    After an exciting round of exchaning moves with Lan Rui, Cain quickly went back to his house.


    He soon found Amber meditating in the courtyard as per usual.


    Amber''s eyes slowly opened, and she gave Cain a calm look over. She faintly smiled. "Broke through and receive some great news, right? Your time with Lan Rui seemed to be great."


    Cain simply shrugged his shoulders. "Indeed, it was. I''ve just learned about our next goal."


    For the next few minutes, Cain proceeded to ry everything he learned from Lan Rui to Amber.


    Amber actually had a slightly surprised expression by the end of it all. "The Starry Earth Realm? So it seems we''ll be in the limelight for good after this. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Of course, we have to go. There''s no reason to fear trouble, really. Most wouldn''t even think of us the Divine Mortals who disappeared because of our Aura Arts. And, once we reach the Divine Star realm, we won''t even have to fear ordinary Holy Kings!" Cain confidently stated.


    A slight tremor went through Amber''s mind and body.


    The Holy King realm?


    That''s considered as the front stage of the entire God Gxy!


    Any organization, even Heavenly Great Worlds, values its Holy Kings. Their understanding of the True Great Dao was tremendous and the energy principles they can exude can easily shatter aparts a few thousand miles long!


    And Cain as confident in dealing with such terrifying powerhouses?


    Even Amber felt some concern about the gap between Divine Ruler to the Holy King realm.


    She slowly asked, "Can that kind of boundary truly be crossed? And even then, are you confident about facing Peak Stages Divine Rulers?"


    "With 4thyer Chaos energy, Draconic Lightning, and Phoenix Ice, I truly don''t fear anyone in the Divine Ruler. Just trust me. During these months of training, I will bebining these energy forces to create tremendously powerful attacks. Even a half-step Holy King would need to treat me seriously by then."


    Cain spoke as if everything was a natural fact. What he set out to achieve would be performed, no matter what.


    Amber sighed with a slightly wry smile. "It''s practically impossible to change your mind when you''re dead set on something anyway. So? Who are you going to bring along on this trip? You would have enough power to do so, I assume."


    Cain only needed a moment to think before saying, "I''m sure now. I''ll take along Jin Ya, Yulong, Lan Rui, Xu Tao and Hu Wen. They all could really use a leap forward in their cultivation."


    Amber''s face dawned genuine surprise at the mention of one name. "Oh? You''re actually willing to bring along another guy with us? I would''ve thought you have gotten used to an all-women team."


    "I won''t lie and say the idea isn''t enticing." Cain casually admitted, without any shame. "But, as I said, I would rather have focus and useful allies more than anything. Having backup could never go wrong for any situation."


    "I suppose I can''t argue with that." Amber nodded in agreement.


    Just as Cain was about to contact the others, a faint pulse engulfed the entirety of his mind. Unfathomable soul energy was transmitted to him.


    Without hesitation, Cain linked his Spiritual Sea to this soul energy. Elder Xi''s hypnotic voice red in his mind.


    ''I observed your little duel today. It seems you really are nning to take a trip out, hm?''


    ''Indeed, master. This will be an opportunity of a lifetime for us. I''m confident in directly reaching the Divine Star realm after this trip.'' Cain promptly replied.


    Curiosity filled Elder Xi''s tone as she said, ''Oh? Is that right? Even against the far higher tier Divine Decree Lords and Heavenly Venerate''s direct disciples? shing against them at your current cultivation base will cause quite a storm.''


    There wasn''t a single bit of hesitation in Cain''s tone. ''I am aware, master. But rest assured, when I reach the Divine Star realm, it''ll give me a great chance to actually explore the God Gxy with minimal help. Keeping ourselves a secret will only hinder our progress.''


    The line went dead for a moment. Elder Xi put forth a lot of thought toward her direct disciples. She clearly understood the need to grow and the need to stay protected for a while.


    After a moment, she said, ''We will discuss more of thister. But for the months toe, be sure to cultivate and train harder than ever. Peak Stage Divine Rulers can pull out tricks you might not expect.''


    ''That only goes without saying, master. I never do anything I''m not 100% confident about.'' Cain told as if it was a natural order.


    With only a slight hum from Elder Xi, the line went dead.


    A surge of excitement swelled through Cain. His eyes brightly glinted. The hunger for battle had ignited within him!


    No matter what, highly intensebat, and deathly thrills, would always get his blood roaring. It stimted his soul at a great intensity.


    He was eagerly looking forward to what challenges this Earth Starry Realm can provide.


    ....


    In a different quarter from both the direct disciple section and the core ranking geniuses.<sub> </sub>


    Inside this royal house were Wen Dao and Jiang Ling.


    The two extreme geniuses of Cloudsea''s younger generation. But their expressions weren''t as almighty as they would usually be. In fact, neither could feel that cloud nine sensations for months now.


    The duo had just finished studying a white crystal ball that contained essence of information.


    Jiang Ling could only sigh at what he heard. "Whether it''s true or not, none of the direct disciples dares to go against Lee or Xun. Their talent is still beyond our expectations. And now, we don''t even have a chance to form a clear alliance with them."


    Clear regret shed on Jiang Ling''s face. The best path they have chosen should''ve been to close their ties, rather than ignoring them.


    He and Wen Dao knew trying to suppress them wouldn''t even work given the duo''s high prowess. Because of this, these two never would''ve thought Cain and Amber''s cultivation growth would be this grossly exaggerated.


    Wen Dao slowly shook his head. "Despite being a Mid Divine Ruler, I''m not confident about facing either Lee or Xun. The only thing I and my brother have to look forward to is the Five Blessed King Inheritance."


    "But...what about the Starry Earth Realm? Are you not going to try for that?" Jiang Ling suddenly asked.


    A mirthful chuckle escaped Wen Dao''s lips. "Even without their presence, what makes you think I have a chance? Of course, I will still go for the experience. But the final end of that ce is only for the peak Ruler Divine Decree Lords. For now, my brother and I have the same n. Just bide for time. Maybe with the Five Blessed King inheritance, our status can change."


    It sounded hopeful, but Jiang Ling couldn''t inspire any feeling of confidence.


    There was a time when Wen Dao was absolutely sure about the Five Blessed King inheritance.


    Now?


    Nothing can be predicted anymore!


    Who knows just how much things will change just by the Earth Starry realm event?


    ...


    Weeks silently passed.


    Disciples of Cloudsea Holy Land were all engaged in their typical cultivating lives. While others had taken a step up in their cultivation.


    Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen became particrly of notice as ofte.


    Just recently, both Xu Tao and Hu Wen clearly prove they''re superior to both Sun Wei and Jin Bo!


    Theplexity of their Divine Laws gave them an advantage that made a huge disparity in their prowess. Right under everyone''s noses did the Young Lightning Lords truly be the 1st ranked and 2nd ranked core disciples!


    Even with this title, neither Xu Tao nor Hu Wen dared to ck off their training for even a moment.


    As for Jin Ya, she gained fame for easily suppressing any peak Late Stage Divine Star genius! She could even match blow for blow against peak Stage Divine Star geniuses. Her progress left those at her level feeling immensely pressured.


    Although nobody was confused about how and why these three could make such progress. The fact that Cain still continues to train with them is public knowledge. A direct disciple like him simply didn''t care about any status.


    Furthermore, Cain had only taken an interest in these three disciples. Nobody else was able to sway his mind. Not even other heaven-ss beauties that are on the core ranking list.


    On this day, inside Cain''s royal house.


    Amber was meditating off to the side in their courtyard as per usual.


    While at the center sat Cain, Yulong, and two magnificent Dragon phantoms growing from their backs!


    Indeed, extending out of Cain''s body and floating majestically above his head was a beautiful Lightning Dragon.


    The full prestige of a True Dragon could overwhelm gxies! Just this phantom alone minced apart small sections of space.


    This immemorial creature was the very king of all other beasts. All other Dragons would need to bow down to it.


    This was the case with Yulong''s own Dragon phantom. Of course, her utmost noble ck Dragon phantom could disdain upon many, if not all other bloodlines across the entire God Gxy.


    She was royalty to near absolute perfection. Even Divine Rulers would feel an innate suppression in the majestic presence of the ck Dragon phantom.


    However, despite its own royalty, the Dragon phantom willingly lowered its head towards Cain''s Lightning Dragon phantom. It clearly knew the strict hierarchy couldn''t be ignored. Down to its very core did the Dragon phantom feel genuinely inferior.


    But though there was an innate sensation of inferiority, Yulong wasn''t disturbed at all. Her body was only inches apart from Cain''s. They were practically touching shoulders with one another. Only a step away from being in an intimate position.


    Cain was aware of their position, but he didn''t mind it at all, calmly taking in her reaction.


    Yulong''s subtle body reactions feltfortable to Cain and amusing. He didn''t see any reason to stop natural progress.

 Chapter 558 Dragon Prestige

    ''Truly, I wouldn''t know how long I would need to spend to reach the bloodline phantom stage without Yulong''s help. The sensation of a Dragon is just...amazing...'' Cain internally sighed with bliss.


    His blood and soul could genuinely resonate with Yulong''s Dragon presence. He felt as if he was diving into the mostfortable pool in the universe.


    The sensation of a True Dragon truly put his mind at ease. As if he was returning to the roots that he always had.


    At the same time, Yulong had her own thoughts about Cain''s dominating Dragon presence. ''A bearing of an emperor...a bearing of an emperor! No matter how much I experience it, this tantalizing sensation just never goes away.''


    Yulong was in simr bliss in the presence of an Emperor Dragon. She couldn''t clearly describe it herself. But all kinds of mix of blissfully pleasant sensations shrouded her very soul whenever in the presence of Cain, not just with his bloodline, but just in general.


    At this thought, an idea suddenly streaked through Yulong''s mind. Her eyes opened and she warily stared at Amber for a moment.


    Her tone was a bit nervous as she tried to ask, "Uhm...brother Cain, I would like to ask something."


    A wry smile already formed on Cain''s lips. ''Seems like she really was right.'' He remarked to himself, his gaze briefly noticing Amber''s teasing smile.


    Focusing on Yulong, Cain gave her a reassuring smile and said, "What''s this with being awkward? Just act as usual. None of us don''t mind at all."


    That instantly jerked Yulong out of her slightly nervous state. The same sun-shining smile curled her lips. "Right, right! I think we should hold both our hands together. Direct contact will speed up ourprehension!"


    "Alright."


    Without any disagreement, Cain directly agreed. His Dragon scale hands reached out to Yulong.


    A slightly dazed look shed across Yulong''s face. She nearly felt maically drawn into this hand. She didn''t hesitate at all, directly sping both of her own Dragon scale palms with Cain.


    It was very instant. A tremendous shock streaked through both Cain''s and Yulong''s minds, bodies, and souls!


    ''Hm?!''


    The Dragon duo''s eyes briefly widened.


    Yulong nearly felt like she was taken to a different dimension. The world before herpletely changed. Nothing was above her. Everything was below her!


    All powerful Divine Cultivators weren''t worthy enough to walk the ground she treads. Rules and Laws of the entire universe werepletely worthless to her.


    No being could ever hope to match her noble prestige!


    The sensation of a True Dragon Emperor. It engulfed Yulong''s Spiritual Sea entirely.


    She was leftpletely entranced, forgetting about all other matters. Theprehension of her own Dragon god bloodline took great leaps forward.


    At the same time, Cain was enthralled by Yulong''s sensation of a True Dragon. Her royal prestige obviously couldn''t match that of Cain''s noble Dragon lineage. But still, experiencing the sensation of a different Dragon god was enlightening.


    A more natural Draconic sensation whirled through Cain''s Spiritual Sea. This Dragon was left untouched by all forces in the world. It could slip into darkness perfectly and shed an eternal abyss across the entire God Gxy.


    Cain''s Dragon god bloodline was gically modified by his ancestor. Plus, the principles of Chaos energy furthered evolved his bloodline.


    It was no doubt that this bloodline was extremely mighty. But, with numerous changes and evolutions, itcks the 100% pureness Yulong''s royal Dragon lineage naturally has.


    These sensations greatly benefit Cain''s own understanding of his Dragon god bloodline. He can fill in the nks in what hisprehension previouslycked.


    His and Yulong''sprehension was improving at a rapid pace.


    On the outside, Amber merely gave a curious nce at the Dragon duo. She focused on the changes in their Dragon phantoms. Before her very eyes, the Dragon phantoms began moving on their own.


    Yulong''s dark Dragon phantom slowly trailed over to Cain''s lightning Dragon phantom, keeping its head obediently lower.


    While the wings on Cain''s Dragon phantom extended out, circling around the dark Dragon phantom. They didn''t close in out, yet stayed solidly fixed as if it was in a defensive position.


    Amber nearly snorted at the sight. ''Yulong undoubtedly has one of the highest bloodline purity and yet she''s affected by this much. I can only wonder what will happen if, or really when, we do go to that Dragon''s great world...''


    Some concerns were guing Amber''s mind. After all, there''s also a chance the Dark Dragons wouldn''t be able to ept Cain''s higher bloodline prestige.


    But at the same time, she knew with Cain''s personality, total chaos and drastic changes would ensue.


    ''An amusing time, that''ll affect the whole God Gxies to be sure.'' Amber remarked to herself.<sub> </sub>


    She was just about to go back into her Spirit meditation when Cain suddenly transmitted to her. ''You know, I''m quite curious. At this rate we''re going, changes are bound to happen in our rtionship...''


    Amber merely giggled and teased back, ''Don''t let me impede the inevitable from happening. My time is mainly invested in Spirit Practices. Trivial matters are just too much extra energy. Plus, there''s no one else I trust more than you.''


    ''I see...'' Cain could only mentally shrug. Since there was no problem to speak of, he would only let nature take its natural course of feelings and affections.


    ...


    Another week passed quietly.


    In this period, Cain didn''t know when it happened, but he could see the way the girls'' behavior around him subtly change.


    He continued to train with all of his friends, and only in Yulong, Jin Ya and Lan Rui did he notice the subtly.


    Though, Yulong was the least subtle, as she always stick close to him when cultivating their bloodline, always ask to hold hands, and even contact him more frequently than before.


    Cain would have to be brain dead to not notice what''s going on.


    As for Jin Ya and Lan Rui, they were more subtle. Jin Ya would make more reasonable attempts to have their solo training be longer and happen more often during the day.


    While Lan Rui also took the time to have more talks about the Dao of Ice with him.


    Naturally, as someone with previous life experience and general innate knowledge, Cain could see the way things would develop.


    But he wasn''t going to rush anything. The fruits would always be better when they can ferment and grow naturally to perfection. Only then would Cain feel as if it was appropriate.


    For now, he simply enjoyed the peaceful training until the Earth Starry Realm.


    On this day, Cain and Amber were flying over to Elder Xi''s residency.


    They naturally took in the superior Dao environment during their flight. It always felt like stepping into a new dimension. Breathing in air that couldn''t be found anywhere else in the entire Cloudsea Holy Land.


    The duo was engaged in a different discussion as they flew. Amber was remarking, "I still didn''t think the higher great worlds and realms would be this tight lip about history. Just one Heavenly Venerate in this Holy Land isn''t enough to satisfy our curiosity."


    "Not just that, their history is only an average of 80,000 years. I''m really curious to see what those millions of years old organizations can tell us." Cain casually said.


    Indeed, despite being a high-tier Holy Land even other Holy Kings would want to join to the duo, they still felt things were too limited.


    They weren''t surprised at all to learn there was a slumbering Heavenly Venerate deep within the Holy Land. Most mid-High-tier Holy Land would have such an expert.


    Even the lower high-tier would have decent enough connections to a Heavenly Venerate.


    For extreme geniuses like Lan Rui or even Divine Decree Lords like Wen Dao, the Heavenly Venerate realm would just be a distant dream that they can only achieve in a fantasy.


    The difficulty of actually reaching the Heavenly Venerate would far surpass any other tribtions of a cultivator''s Martial journey!


    Even reaching peak Primal Sovereign seems more reasonable.


    But Cain and Amber only treated the mighty Heavenly Venerate realm as another big step of their journey. Neither of them sweated about this seemingly impossible realm. They more so wanted more information about the history and details of these grand figures.


    No matter how high their confidence, information would always be valuable. The topics they could learn from millions of year-old inheritance would be able to greatly expand Cain''s and Amber''s vision of the God Gxy.


    As they talked, the duo soon flew inside Elder Xi''s small garden world. They smiled at the intriguing sight awaiting them.


    Elder Xi was calmly meditating on arge flower, taller than that of a twenty-meter tree! She slowly opened her eyes and cracked a slight smile to her direct disciples.


    Cain and Amber promptly bowed. "We greet, master."


    With a quick sweep of her senses, Elder Xi nodded in satisfaction. "Your speed really is amazingly quick. Already at the Absolute perfection stage in just mere months. The Divine Star realm is not far off from both of you."


    Lifting his head, Cain stared right into Elder Xi''s eyes. "I''m assuming this is why you called us for, master? I mentioned before that at the Divine Star realm, neither I nor Xun would have any reason to fear showcasing our true powers to the world."


    "Oh?" Elder Xi''s brightly glinted. "You seem particrly confident that yourbat prowess will equal to the Holy King realm? The chasm between Holy King and Divine Ruler is even greater than the Divine Star realm."


    "Of course, I know how seemingly impossible it is, master. But can you also recall another genius cultivator with two Divine Laws at absolute perfection?" Cain calmly asked.

 Chapter 559 The Team Had Gathered

    For a moment, Elder Xi genuinely had no response.


    Just why was it so difficult to grasp two Dao Laws?


    Because of the immense strain on one''s soul and the exceedingly high attainment requirement!


    Elder Xi could admit aspects she was inferior topared to Cain. Neither her soul nor her attainment level reached overwhelming points like Cain.


    Herbat could still easily suppress all of her peers. But that came down to the cultivation arts and weapons sheprehended. Rather than her base abilities.


    Elder Xi flickered her gaze between Cain and Amber. "Two Absolute perfection Divine Laws and Gold Spirit energy ss with a powerful cultivation base foundation. It truly is rare to see across our entire society. Tell me, what is your knowledge of the legends of Divine Mortals?"


    The duo was momentarily stunned. They read numerous records of Divine Mortals but only recently began to question their validity of them.


    With Elder Xi asking this time, Amber began to ask, "Supposedly, they have a force that can always keep theirbat prowess two major realms above. But...there should be more to this case, right?"


    "I as well am not so privy to these secrets. But, if you are questioning the validity of Divine Mortals, you are almost at the mark. Every Divine Mortal known in history has special circumstances surrounding them. It''s recorded that they can explosively increase their prowess during the earlier stage of Divine Cultivation. But the records be mysterious the farther you look. From my knowledge, it''s been recorded that a Holy King Divine Mortal can easily y a Primal Soverigen grandmaster. But, nothing mentioned a Divine Star Divine Mortal killing a Holy King. As if no news of this has ever been recorded."


    "Adding on to this, it''s never been recorded of a Divine Mortal grasping two Dao Laws to absolute perfection. If your Divine Mortal specialties weren''t different from the rest, I would question if yourbat prowess can eclipse a Holy King. But, even if other Divine Mortals fail to grasp two Dao Laws, it really may be possible for you."


    As Elder Xi exined, separate ideas formed in Cain''s and Amber''s heads. They started to directlypare this information to a story they read about long ago.


    One of them is from the Huang Dragon Imperial Family. In which, a Divine Ruler Divine Mortal hadpletely wiped out a Primal Sovereign level Holy Land by themselves!


    This one trace of news speaks about a Divine Mortal eclipsing the Primal Sovereign realm. Yet, it seems like Elder Xi doesn''t count this tale or simply doesn''t know about it.


    In that moment, Amber asked, ''Should we talk about that tale? I mean, I know it isn''t Divine Star to Holy King, but it''s pretty close, right?'' ''


    ''Maybe...but then again, the power that Divine Ruler uses are extremely condensed Supreme Divine Laws. Divine Star cultivators can just barely utilize the true power of their Star Orb. Even then, the Star Orb is only a smaller portion of the True Great Daopared to Supreme Divine Laws. Any Divine Ruler will receive a qualitative transformation to their prowess. Either way, it really seems like we got lucky with that soul ritual. And I don''t think it''s appropriate to reveal that secret yet.''


    After all, soul cultivation is incredibly mysterious and widely sought out. Any great soul art would be enough to sway numerous Heavenly Great Worlds. Leaking news of this would only incite disaster for all of them.


    Focusing past these thoughts, Cain asked next, "Master, from what you''re implying, does this mean..."


    "I will properly guide you through the Divine Star realm and make my final judgment, then. Having Holy King prowess is incredibly powerful, but you would still at least need one protector by side." Elder Xi stated.


    With that decided, Cain felt more rxed. He had full-on confidence in proving he can face Holy King at the Divine Star realm.


    Smiling, he asked next, "Oh, and one more thing, master. Would it be possible to take along Jin Ya, Yulong, Lan Rui, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen to the Starry Earth Realm?"


    "My, haven''t you already decided that without asking me?" Elder Xi lightly teased. But she still said, "But of course, they can tag along with you. I have no doubts that your prowess can efficiently deal with anything in the Divine Ruler realm."


    Everything was finally decided. Both Cain and Amber had some great anticipation towards the Starry Earth Realm. After this event, their cultivation will soar to the center stage of the entire God Gxy.


    ...


    Weeks quickly passed.


    Under a more pressured state, Cain, Amber, and their other friends put their all into training. Though they all were confident in themselves, there would undoubtedly be unprecedented danger in the Starry Earth Realm.


    Justpeting with other powerful Divine Decree Lords is enough of a challenge.


    Cain gave guidance to his friends, prompting them to focus on their foundation.


    It was impossible for them to achieve any great breakthrough in only a few short weeks. Thus, Cain had them increase theirbat prowess andprehension as much as possible.


    As for Cain and Amber, their cultivation bases had reached absolute perfection of Extreme Great Divine Sea! Theirbat prowess had taken a tremendous leap forward.


    Cain specifically began perfecting his current Martial Skills and creating newbined ones that put his prowess at another level entirely.


    Before anyone of them knew it, the day to leave for the Starry Earth Realm soon came.


    ....


    Inside Elder Xi''s small garden world.<sub> </sub>


    The group has already arrived. Cain, Amber, Yulong, and Lan Rui were presented. And there were three neers with them. They are Jin Ya, Hu Wen, and Xu Tao.


    Naturally, Cain, Amber, Yulong, and Lan Rui were able to keep their calm while in the atmosphere of a Primal Sovereign grandmaster creation.


    While Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and even the normally astute Jin Ya had some trouble adjusting.


    Hu Wen''s eyes flickered all around her. The sensations permeating her Spiritual Sea could only be described as utterly magical. She couldn''t understand a single principle within the air. But just being felt utterly breathtaking, as if she took a step into a whole new world.


    A soft sigh escaped her lips. "Never would I think, as a mere core disciple, would I not only have a chance to experience this sensation but also meet with a Supreme Elder!"


    "It almost feels like a dream really...like I kind of feel like I''m daydreaming." Xu Tao faintly sighed.


    Yulong smiled with great amusement at their reactions. She lightly giggled. "Come now, just have some confidence in yourselves! You wouldn''t even be here if your talent wasn''t at a high level."


    "Mn. Sister Yulong is right. Xu Tao, Hu Wen, as the lowest ones in our group, we need to put in an extra amount of work. I would grasp every opportunity so graciously given to me." Jin Ya bluntly said.


    Though her attitude didn''t annoy anyone since her words were the truth and even got Yulong to giggle.


    Despite all of them being at varying levels of status, Yulong being a Heavenly Great World genius, Lan Rui being a direct disciple, Xu Tao and Hu Wen being peak core disciples and Jin Ya only being top of mid-core disciples, they all could freely speak to each other.


    Cain was the biggest reason why. Since he could guide everyone, even Lan Rui, with critical parts in cultivation, they all naturally engaged with each other when Cain formally introduced them all.


    Regarding Yulong''s identity, with Elder Xi''s approval and oaths taken from Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Jin Ya, they were able to safely meet and protect her secret.


    Of course, they weren''t anything of a tight-knit group. They had onlye together a couple of weeks ago. But, it was enough for them to causally speak with each other without any stiffness.


    ''Although...'' Cain nced between Amber and Lan Rui. ''These two really only talk to me. Even Jin Ya is more sociable, though, in her own unique way.''


    He could only wryly smile as being quiet and reserved was etched into their bones.


    At this time, a pulse of a sensation suddenly rippled through the atmosphere.


    Everyone in Cain''s group promptly stopped talking. Their gazes snapped forward.


    Direct disciples like Cain, Lan Rui, and Yulong were natural.


    While Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Jin Ya held their breaths. They slowly watched a magical moment.


    There weren''t any ripples in space. As if thews of the universe didn''t exist at that moment.


    Elder Xi silently appeared before the disciples. The Breath of the Great Dao exuded at its full splendor!


    ''This...!''


    Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Jin Ya fell into a sudden daze. All of their senses were entirely enraptured by Elder Xi''s unfathomable presence.


    Anything they had experienced before was utterly inferior at this moment. Even the slightest principles from Elder Xi''s natural presence were overwhelming.


    Standing before them wasn''t just a high-leveled expert. But a being whose faintlyparable to a genuine gxy!


    Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Jin Ya felt their Spiritual Sea broadened by just being close to this presence. Their horizons have broadened more than they had experienced before.


    But before they got lost in a trance, a shocking sensation streaked through their minds and bodies!


    Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Jin Ya jolted out of their trance. They promptly heard Cain''s voice ring in their heads. ''Focus up now. You can leave a good impression on, master.''


    In that split moment, Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Jin Ya centered themselves. Soul energy spread through their bodies and minds, calming their agitated states.


    They were very fortunate to receive Cain''s guidance about the soul. Of course, nowhere near the standard of Cain or Amber. But still just enough to be superior to their fellow core-ranking geniuses.


    The aid of soul energy allowed them to stay calm under the Breath of the Great Dao.


    Elder Xi flicked her gaze onto Cain before settling on the core-ranking disciples. She internally praised. ''This boy truly is something. The aid to their souls should not be small at all. Curious to see how much potential he can dig out of them.''

 Chapter 560 Gathering Of Divine Decree Lords

    Elder Xi swept her gaze through every disciple here. It''s still a wonder to her that one boy can actually pull these kinds of different talents and statuses together.


    Furthermore, even digging out great potential in each and every one of them.


    A slight smile curled Elder Xi''s lips. She said, "Remember, though you can rely on each other, inside the Starry Earth Realm is fraught with great danger. One wrong move can cost you your life. Furthermore, there are also ourpetitors to look out for. All of you must treat this with the utmost caution."


    "Understood." Everyone in Cain''s group solemnly nodded.


    Waving her hand, a ck light shot out from Elder Xi''s hand. The ck light instantly covered Cain''s group and herself.


    A portion of the ck light split off, striking a random part of space. Loud cracks sounded out. The Void Space waspletely torn open!


    Ripping off the World Source Laws of the universe to traverse the Void Space within a God Gxy World could effortlessly be done by a Primal Soveirgen grandmaster like Elder Xi.


    The Great Void Shift Art was what Elder Xi and all other cultivation grandmasters utilized.


    In this ck light, Elder Xi can quickly traverse all across the Wintry World.


    She and other grandmasters'' limitationse when wanting to leave the Wintry World. Only then would other means be required to travel the outer Void Space.


    Elder Xi shed into the Void Space portal, safely pulling along Cain''s group.


    Barely anyone in Cain''s group could evenprehend the principles or sensations while teleporting through the Void Space. After all, they were under a genuine art of a Primal Soverigen grandmaster. All that they can tell their speed was exceedingly quick.


    The Wintry World itself is in a high-tier realm close to the Central Starfield. Thus, its diameter was at an outrageous size. Being over hundreds of millions of miles long, making it seem endless.


    But with the Great Void Shift Art, Elder Xi was teleporting through the Wintry World at millions of miles every few seconds!


    Before Cain''s group even knew it, they had suddenly stopped. Void Space had torn open back to the outside world. A ck-light shed out.


    When Cain''s group blinked their eyes open, they were now in a in, endless desert.


    This dessert almost immediately stuck out to them. Many other ces in the God Gxy, even the lower realm have iparably beautiful sights. These sights were all enhanced by the Dao Runes of either Martial cultivators or World Spirit Masters.


    Even naturally formed areas have their own set of source runes that produced higher-quality air and energy.


    But this dessert seemed like something they would see in a mortal realm world. Nothing but in, vast stretches of sand as far as the eye could see. There weren''t any palm trees, sandy caves, mountain peaks, or any uniquendmarks.


    Slightly confused by the in sight, Cain spread his Divine Sense. An instant prickling sensation stimted his Spiritual Sea.


    His gaze flicked up to see there was a faint image of a floating door high in the skies.


    With every second that passed, this faint floating door gradually solidify. It wouldn''t be long until itpletely manifests into reality.


    "If I''m assuming, this has to be the entrance to the Starry Earth realm?" Cain asked out loud.


    The other disciples also took notice of the faint floating door at this moment.


    Elder Xi nodded, saying, "This entrance has been around for a whole era. It''s unclear just the kind of expert who made the Starry Earth Realm. But it is confirmed to be an ancient expert who was at least a Late Stage Heavenly Venerate."


    Just that alone shook everyone in Cain''s groups'' minds.


    It''smonly known that wanting to advance minor boundaries stages in the Heavenly Venerate realm only gets harder and harder. To a point where wanting to simply reach the Early to Middle Stage is a million times harder than anything from previous cultivation realms.


    The expert geniuses who can do so would have extreme abilities far beyond any standard ofmon sense. A Late Stage Heavenly Venerate would count as a supreme expert across the entire God Gxy!


    Even Yulong was fascinated. She muttered out loud, "Such an unfathomable senior created something so helpful. I wonder just why this senior chose such a deste ce for the entrance."


    Before anyone else could talk, several pulsations suddenly permeated the atmosphere.


    Everyone in Cain''s group slightly tensed. They all could at least identify these pulsations came from several Breath of the Great Dao!


    Several ck lights tore the Void Space wide open. Powerful experts carrying equally powerful disciples appeared all over this section of the dessert.<sub> </sub>


    Cain calmly nced around. These experts were Primal Soverigen grandmasters and Divine Decree Lords at the high stages of the Divine Ruler realm.


    But none of them could disturb Cain''s calm focus.


    One of them who he spotted, was a Primal Soverigen grandmaster wearing a fiery red robe that had faintly shining stars engraved all across his clothing. By his side were two powerful Divine Decree Lords.


    Both Divine Decree Lords wore the same robe as the Primal Soverigen grandmaster. One of them was at the Middle Stages of the Divine Ruler realm. While the other was actually a Late Stage Divine Ruler genius!


    This was Cain''s first time observing a genius at the Late Stage, but he didn''t have any great impression of it.


    At another location, a Primal Soverigen grandmaster and Divine Decree Lord duo wore radiant purple robes and imposingly floated among others. This Divine Decree Lord was also at the Late Stage.


    Out of them all, two Primal Soverigen grandmasters with their Divine Decree Lords left a considerable impression on Cain.


    These Divine Decree Lords were only in the middle stages. But Cain could identify them!


    They were Wen Dao and Wen Shao.


    ''Heh. Seems like those two couldn''t help bute anyway. Seems like they''re finally getting out of their shells.'' Amber suddenly transmitted to Cain when also noticing the Wen brothers.


    Cain casually chuckled. ''No matter their thoughts towards us, the Starry Earth Realm is still a good experience for all of us. Though, I''m quite curious to meet them on the battlefield...''


    At this time, before the duo could discuss more, a considerablemotion suddenly swept through the area.


    A pulse, a very faint one, broke out of the Void Space. It was so faint that the pulse almost seemed feeble. But it instantly got every Primal Soverigen grandmaster to shoot their gazes into the skies.


    ''Hm?'' Even these almighty grandmasters slightly tensed under this pulse.


    Greater, far greater than what the Breath of the Great Dao can exude. Theplexity of these energy principles was at a level no Divine Decree Lords and even Cain''s group couldn''t detect.


    Only when the Chaotic Emerald in Cain''s soul nucleus suddenly shot a ray of Chaos energy did Cain finally snap his gaze up.


    This faint pulse contained an endless mystery. As if it could control worlds, stars, sr systems, and even huge gxies with just a drop of essence. Boundless and yet also absolute perfection. Something of which no Primal Soverigen grandmaster can hope to exude!


    Elder Xi suddenly sent a transmission to Cain and only Cain. ''Study carefully. That was the faintest of sensations from a legendary Heavenly Venerate existence. We have the Breath of the Great Dao. They are the Existence of the Great Dao!''


    A shock burst through Cain''s mind. He focused his Spiritual Sea as much as he could. Chaos energy had rapidly emerged.


    For only the briefest of seconds could Cain experience the boundless presence of the Existence of the Great Dao. But instantly, the next second, it had vanished!


    A ck light tore out of the Void Space.


    What came down wasn''t a Heavenly Venerate existence. But a Primal Soverigen grandmaster with their Divine Decree Lord.


    However, these two experts were special among the already special elites.


    The Primal Sovereign grandmaster exuded the strongest presence out of all the neers.


    While the Divine Decree Lord had Supreme Divine Laws condensed to the extreme limit. He was a peak Divine Ruler genius!


    This duo wore mysterious ck robes engraved with gorgeous runes of the saber. Every spark of their Law runes exuded sensations that rippled tremors in many Divine Decree Lords minds. These two had truly overwhelmed the world at their first appearance.


    At Wen Shao''s side, his expression was a bit grave. He muttered, "Heavenly Venerate Saber Emperor''s direct disciple really came, huh? Out of them all here, Lord Chen will be very troublesome."


    Just the name Lord Chen made every Divine Decree Lord present tightly knit their brows.


    Not only was Lord Chen''s background terrifying, but his prowess is also unfathomably high! Far superior to the likes of Fire Star Holy Land Divine Decree Lords or the Purple Radiance''s Divine Decree Lords.


    Even Lan Rui, Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen held a trace of respect for this Lord Chen.

 Chapter 561 The Opening Stage

    Lan Rui muttered out loud, "I''ve heard of Lord Chen before. Every battle he participated in always showcases himpletely suppressing his foes. Even other peak Divine Rulers can''tst ten moves with him. There''s a rumor he can even exchange moves with a half-step Holy King."


    "Half-Step Holy King?" Yulong''s lips curled in amusement. "I''ll really believe it if I were to see it. In any case, I don''t see anything too special about this guy. Our forces are superior to this."


    Of course, when Yulong mentioned their force, it was mainly Cain and Amber. But even then, she and the others were certainly above other core-ranking geniuses of this generation.


    It''s why everyone in Cain''s group wasn''t really taken away by Lord Chen''s appearance as much as the others.


    As time slipped by, more Primal Sovereign grandmasters with their Divine Decree Lords appear.


    There was only one other one of particr note for Cain. Another peak Divine Ruler Divine Decree Lord had shown up. He was Lord Chan, a genius with an extremely high affinity for Supreme Spear Divine Laws.


    The Law Runes on his robe all radiated a piercing glow, harmful to any Divine Star cultivators. Looking into these Law runes would make them feel as if a sturdy spear was drawn right in front of their face.


    Still, no matter who came, nothing could make Cain or Amber feel tense. The other did feel the pressure but remained confident given Cain and Amber''s overwhelming abilities.


    As Cain was engaged with his friends, his eyes suddenly narrowed. It was only for a split-second, so no one else had noticed it.


    But a prickling, worrisome aura was faintly detected by Cain''s Divine Sense. This aura was very familiar to him and not in a sense Cain would want.


    No other Divine Decree Lord can make him feel a sense of danger. But this aura made him subconsciously clench his fists.


    ''It can''t be...just how could it be that thing?''


    Some time ago, during Cain and Amber''s first days as Divine Origin warriors, Cain took it upon himself to deeply explore the Lake of Stars.


    In it, he had identally awakened a terrifying creature. That same creature nearly forced Cain into a dead end and only with the use of the traps within the Lake of Stars could he escape.


    That creature should''ve been dead. The power radiating from that trap was at a level not even an ordinary Holy King could survive!


    Cain wanted to investigate this aura. He couldn''t stand to have any loose ends, especially when it concerns the safety of Amber.


    However, the split-second Cain had faintly detected that creature''s aura, it had suddenly flown back. As if the creature was discovered by a group, it rapidly escaped through the Void Space.


    Even if Cain wanted to use his Chaos Soul Sense, the creature had already left his detection range.


    Cain silently cursed. He knows it''s not just his detection range, but even Primal Soverigen grandmasters wouldn''t be able to detect life auras hiding within the Void Space. The chaotic rules and principles within Void Space were enough to greatly distort any grandmasters'' senses.


    Just this small moment wasn''t able to tell Cain what was that creature''s intentions were . But he didn''t dare doubt it hadn''te with malicious intentions.


    From here, Cain knew he had several options to go off on.


    That is to warn Elder Xi and his other friends. But the problem came in hisck of evidence. Not even Elder Xi can sense the creature at this point. Furthermore, there was also ack of a proper exnation for being able to travel so far deep into the Lake of Stars.


    Both of these are just tooplicated to exin at the moment.


    The only silver lining was the fact that the creature decided to mysteriously back away into the Void Space.


    Still, Cain sent a sound transmission to Amber, saying, ''We need to be extra careful from here on out. Remember how badly injured I was during our trip to the Lake of Stars? Well, it appears that the same creature had arrived here for some reason.''


    Amber''s lips twitched, her expression nearly breaking. She hadn''t experienced just how powerful that creature was. Yet, she could precisely recall how badly Cain was damaged. Even his Chaotic Teleportation could barely save him at that time.


    ''Could one of those reasons possibly be you? From how you describe the beast, it seems as if it had specific killing intent towards you for awakening it. Or could there be some other hidden attraction here?'' Amber solemnly asked.


    With a quick sweep of his Chaos Soul Sense, Cain couldn''t detect anything else strange other than the floating door in the skies.


    He sighed, saying, ''No clue. That creature ran off into the Void Space. Not even my chaos sense could detect it now. There is also no time to explore around now, so let''s just be prepared for the unpredictable.''


    Their discussion onlysted for a moment. Afterward, Cain and Amber kept their calm personas, acting as if the previous conversation didn''t just happen.


    At this time, where Wen Dao waited, he was calmly meditating.


    All these appearances of other Divine Decree Lords gave him a considerable sense of pressure. But the highest ones had to be the peak Divine Rulers and Cain''s groups.<sub> </sub>


    Not even his brother could rate as high as them.


    Wen Dao knew there wasn''t much hope for him seeding in the Starry Earth Realm. Yet, he was still determined to put forth as much effort as he can.


    In the middle of his meditation, Wen Dao didn''t expect anyone else to speak to him.


    However, contrary to his thoughts, a particr sound transmission ranged through his mind.


    ''Wen Dao? Just why are those youngsters here with a Supreme Elder from your Holy Land? Only one of them is a slightly special Divine Ruler. While only that Lee and Xun have prowess faintly equal to half-step Divine Ruler. It seems like a waste for them to evene here.''


    The one speaking to him with an absolute tone of superiority was the powerful Divine Decree Lord, Lord Chan!


    Lord Chan was naturally observant of any and all small details. While the majority of the others ignored Cain''s group, Lord Chan felt it was far too weird for this giant group toe just to be defeated.


    Wen Dao tightly knit his brows. Truthfully, he was just as confused as him!


    No news hase from Cain or Amber since they became direct disciples. There wasn''t any telling how much they grew from these several months.


    But Wen Dao didn''t dare underestimate either Cain or Amber.


    He replied back to Lord Chan, ''These junior disciples of mine are just too reclusive. I am unsure what their thought process is. Perhaps they''re seeking a breakthrough with this rare chance.''


    ''Is that so?'' Lord Chan merely snorted before continuing his own cultivation. Such a group was all too foolish in his eye and all other Divine Decree Lords'' eyes.


    A heavy amount of disdain flickered in Lord Chen''s eyes when he causally nced at Cain''s group. ''None of them must realize the danger of the Starry Earth Realm maze. And even with that, they''re too foolish to understand the full difference of the Divine Ruler realm.''


    After all, the Supreme Elders didn''t yet publicize Cain and Amber''s Divine Mortal tier prowess. It was only natural that these high and mighty Divine Decree Lords to think Cain''s group was worth less than any whenpared to them.


    During the wait for the Starry Earth Realm, no Holy Land disciple mingled with a different Holy Land. They all kept to themselves.


    Just as everyone was patiently waiting, a change suddenly urred.


    The floating door high in the skies had finally solidified into reality! Promptly afterward, its hinges swung open, revealing a mysterious sight.


    Only a swirling, spatial portal was within the floating door. All kinds of intricate Dao Runes littered all across the swirling spatial portal. Whoever can get in would be teleported to a mystic dimension!


    ''It''s finally open!''


    Every youths'' eyes had illuminated like the sun. This had officially marked the start of the Starry Earth realm!


    Before anyone could think or move, Cain took the initiative! Flickers of green Chaos lights spewed from his eyes. His hands waved and a stream of Chaos energy covered by Draconic Lightning swirled out.


    The covered Chaos energy instantly shrouded Cain''s entire group. Slivers of Chaos energy slithered into everyone''s body. But they all only felt a tingling sensation course through. Nobody dared to resist the energy sensation as Cain already told what was going to happen.


    Cain took an invisible step forward, teleporting through the Void Space and instantly appearing inches from the floating door.


    His appearance greatly shocked the Divine Decree Lords and even the Primal Soverigen grandmasters.


    ''Just what kind of movement art was that? It looked like it used the Laws of Space!'' Numerous Primal Sovereign grandmasters narrowed their focus, attempting to perceive the essence of Cain''s movement.


    Even Elder Xi looked on with a small amount of surprise.


    All the while the Divine Decree Lords felt a violent rise of frustration. It''s known that whoever can reach the spatial portal first would have a huge lead over all otherpetitors!


    It''s why the Divine Decree Lords briefly hesitated before jumping right into the fray. They wanted to assess the ying field.


    However, Cain gave them no such time!


    Lan Rui, Jin Ya, Yulong, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen were only faintly surprised at the quick movement. They were more anticipating the mysteries of the Earth Starry Realm.


    But of course, how could the other Divine Decree Lords bear to watch seemingly far weaker cultivator go first?

 Chapter 562 Fighting Divine Decree Lords

    One of the Divine Decree Lords took immediate action. "Do not go any further! Scram out of here!"


    The Fire Star Divine Decree Lord ferociously roared. His Supreme Divine Laws erupted. Luminous orange mes surged out of his body. Every streak of fiery Law Light shined brighter than a sun star and burned brighter than a sun star.


    The Primal Soveirgen grandmaster overseeing could stand close without any trouble. But the other Divine Decree Lord had to back away a few dozen meters. His expression was a bit solemn.


    All other Divine Decree Lords had also ced their attention on this great uprising of strength.


    Overwhelming Supreme Divine Law energy principles specifically locked right down onto Cain''s group.


    When Cain''s group stopped, they all believed it was because of the superior Supreme Divine Laws from Lord Fire.


    However, unknown to all of them, Cain had purposely stopped all on his own.


    Lan Rui, Yulong, Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen all flicked their eyes at Cain with emerging anticipation. While Amber was simply indifferent.


    Cain''s lips curled into a slight smirk. His Inner World power silently released. The Chaos Spirit Force, Draconic Lightning Aura, Phoenix Ice essence, and the power of his Soul Form released at merely 60% of their powers.


    No overwhelming transformation smashed apart space. But a terrifying presence whirled out of Cain''s body. Lines of cracked space appeared all around him.


    Violent energy principles smashed all across the atmosphere, directly suppressing Lord Fire''s Supreme Divine Laws!


    The radiant fiery Law Lights began to intensely pulsate!


    "Hm?!" Every Divine Decree Lord and the Primal Soveirgen grandmaster suddenly narrowed their eyes.


    Just what kind of pressure is this?!


    In terms of both density andplexity, he can match the level of a Late Stage Divine Ruler?!


    "You..." Lord Fire felt his breath catch in his throat. A strange sense of suffocation tightened his chest. His mind wanted to wonder and ponder.


    But there wasn''t any time to think of Cain''s strange prowess. Inner World energy abruptly surged throughout his body. He was now force to actually use a great amount of power to suppress Cain!


    At least, that is what he thought was going to happen.


    But Cain sneered with disdain. shes of lightning and ice glowed from his pupils. He flicked his finger, sending out a small ball of Law essence.


    This small Law essence ball rippled out both overwhelming Draconinc Lightning and Phonix Ice energy principles! Blinding lightning shes and bone-chilling cold filled the area.


    The Draconic Phoenix''s ball minced apart everything. The overwhelming momentum exuding from Lord Fire was directly crushed to bits!


    In only a second, the Draconic Phoenix''s ball was neared 100 meters from Lord Fire!


    Lord Fire''s eyes widened as he felt a great suppression constrict his body!


    "Hah!!" An unending surge of luminous orange mes rushed out. Lord Fire''s Inner World surged to a full 90%!


    Within the sea of orange mes, Supreme Divine Law runes continually shed. A cultivation art had activated, boosting Lord Fire''s energy principles by several degrees.


    Every speck of fire from his Laws contained a horrifying might. Middle Stage Divine Rulers would be incinerated to ashes.


    But it was still useless!


    Nothing could hinder the Draconic Phoenix''s ball!


    ''Chi!''


    Wild shockwaves whirled out. The Draconic Phoenix''s ball smashed apart the sea of luminous orange mes, breaking apart the martial skill and cutting through Lord Fire''s protective Divine Aura.


    With the ear-piercing sound of metal smashing into metal, the Draconic Phoenix''s ball smashed into Lord Fire''s body.


    He groaned and stuffily coughed as he was sent flying hundreds of meters back!


    Only when Lord Fire gathered the full power of his Inner World could he stop soaring and just barely suppress the chaotic energy principles tearing through his body.


    A dribble of blood leaked down his lips. Looking up at Cain, his emotions were thrown into turmoil.


    In that moment, a weird silence ensued.


    An Extreme Stage Great Divine Sea warrior causally suppressed a Late Stage Divine Ruler with a flick of his finger?


    Just how can a concept even exist?!


    "Unless..." The Fire Star Holy Land Primal Soverigen grandmaster gained a thought that nearly made his heart stop.


    Given the expression on everyone else faces, the same thought emerged in their minds as well.


    But Cain didn''t give anyone a moment to think longer. He turned around, about to walk straight into the spatial portal.


    However, in that moment, two cold voices shook the skies.


    "Stop!"


    Just when Cain''s group thought they could finally travel into the spatial portal without a hitch, two terrifying killing intents locked right on them.<sub> </sub>


    Principles of Supreme Divine Laws engulfed their area, locking down the space to move!


    Lan Rui felt tremendously pressured to move, much less Jin Ya, Yulong, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen with far inferior cultivation bases.


    Yulong quietly muttered, "So those peak Lords are going acting against us now?"


    To hear that either Lord Chen or Chao wasing after them would even leave other Divine Decree Lords greatly pressured. Even with all of their confidence in Cain, Lan Rui and the others couldn''t help but feel tense.


    Only Amber and Cain remained calm. Amber sarcastically asked, ''I would say to just ignore these two and go on. But you''re itching for more action first, right?''


    ''You know me too well.'' Cain directly admitted it.


    Indeed, his Chaos energy could effortlessly teleport right through these peak Supreme Divine Laws auras. But, with how much Cain trained over the months, he really was itching for a fight!


    Just that Lord Fire couldn''t count as a true stretch of his ability.


    Cain causally nced behind him. From several miles away and rapidly approaching every second were Lord Chen and Lord Chao!


    The two peak Divine Rulers knew Cain was a significant threat. They couldn''t afford to lose out to him!


    A brilliant Quasi-Saint silver saber had appeared in Lord Chen''s hand. His presence fully unleashed, forming an atmosphere of terrifying cold killing saber!


    Anyone who entered his Supreme Divine Law atmosphere would be minced down to their very bones!


    Holding his silver saber out, Law Runes brightly surged along the de. An overwhelming saber light began to rapidly circte around the de.


    At the same time, luminous purple lights in the form of spears rippled from Lord Chao''s body. The sensation of an unbreakable spear that can defend against any attack and pierce through any defense!


    All who entered his spear atmosphere would be utterly helpless. Their minds would copse from an overwhelming sensation of inferiority.


    A radiant Quasi-Saint purple spear had formed in Lord Chao''s hand. Law Runes surged all across the spear shaft. A huge gathering of spear lights revolved at the tip of its de.


    Combined together, Lord Chen and Lord Chao''s Supreme Divine Law principles overruled the whole world! It even suppressed Cain''s current energy principles!


    All other Divine Decree Lords stayed rooted to their spots. Their eyes werepletely wide as they stared at the peak Divine Rulers in utter awe.


    Unfathomable pressure weighed down their chest even as they weren''t close to either Lord Chen or Lord Chen.


    The Divine Decree Lords from the Fire Star Holy Land quietly sighed, and Lord Fire muttered, "To think Chen and Chao had got even stronger than theirst public appearance! Hmph. No matter how strong they are now, those Cloudsea brats will need to get saved."


    That''s what all other Divine Decree Lords believed. Sure Cain could suppress a Late Stage Divine Ruler. But the chasm between the Late Stage and the Peak Stage was an immense disparity.


    Absolutely no way could Cain''s group face off against two peak Divine Rulers attacks!


    At this time, Cain''s smile waspletely wide. He flew a little above his group. Against two peak Divine Rulers, he indeed can''t take this causally.


    But he barely tried against Lord Fire. Now he''s going to get serious. All of his powers were released to 80% of their full capacity!


    Ice and lightning energy shrouded Cain''s body. His presence, which was once suppressed, broke through and became thousands of times terrifying. All wanting to resist Cain would be met with a true sense of inferiority.


    Bright Law light sparks filled the air. Every energy spark cracking apart space and twisting the air into particles.


    Nothing could overwhelm the other.


    On one side were the energy principles of two peak Divine Rulers. While the other was only a single Cain with overwhelming Draconinc Lightning Phoenix Ice energy principles.


    Despite being outnumbered, neither side could suppress the others!


    All other Divine Decree Lords had to hurriedly retreat from the ultimate sh of peak Divine Ruler energy principles.


    The pressure exuding from every spark ofw light hurt their eyes and nearly caused them to suffocate.


    The Primal Soverigen grandmaster stayed calmly rooted in their spots, analyzing the shes of energy principles.


    While Cain''s group was protected because of the Chaos lightning energy barrier.


    "Damnit!" Lord Chen and Lord Chao werepletely aggravated.


    Two on one and they still couldn''t suppress Cain?


    They had only wanted to push Cain out of the way on their own terms. It was only coincidental that they had attacked together. But even like this, it seemed like they were equal to Cain!


    Lord Chen gave a furious shot. His silver saber became blinding to the eyes.


    In a blur, with speed surpassing the sound barrier, Lord Chen swiped out his silver saber, unleashing a saber light over hundreds of feet long and wide!


    The massive saber light couldn''t be stopped. Immensely powerful, as if a powerful titan had unleashed a heaven-shattering strike.


    At the same time, with the same sound-breaking speed, Lord Chao strike his purple spear out, whirling out a huge spear light that could pierce right through the clouds!


    Everything would be pierced through beneath the massive spear light. Even sturdy continents and countries would shatter to utter dust beneath the glorious radiance of this earth''s sundering might.


    Both of these overwhelming might fell down onto Cain at the same time!

 Chapter 563 Into The Maze

    Both overwhelming saber light and spear light could cause endless destruction. Numerous mortal nations and even low-grade divine nations.


    Facing such attacks, Cain lightly chuckled. His Dragon Swift Sword appeared and his power instantly fused into the de.


    ck lights burst forth and converged with Draconic Lightning and Phoneix Ice essence. The whole world suddenly darkens. Bright Law lights had dimmed and even the sky itself dimmed from the sweeping ck sword light.


    This ck sword light alone contained tremendous power andplex energy principles high enough to overturn the world!


    Swiping the Dragon Swift Sword down, a massive Lightning w covered with Ice essence hurled toward the Divine Decree Lords'' immense attacks!


    A frosty mist had spread all over the Lightning w. Its size reached over three hundred feet, appearing grander than both the Spear Light and Saber Light.


    This was Cain''s new invention. From fusing Phoenix Ice essence into his Draconic Lightning, he created the Frost Lightning w!


    For this attack, both sides relied on nothing but pure, overwhelming force!


    ''Bang!!''


    The whole desert for hundreds of miles violently shook. Great fissures fractured thend as space tore apart.


    The violent energy shockwaves smashed right upon Lord Chen and Lord Chao''s bodies. Their protective Divine Aura actually couldn''t withstand the chaotic energy principles!


    It was shredded apart and their fleshly bodies were struck by the weakened shockwaves.


    Both Lord Chen and Lord Chao stuffily groaned. Their organs shifted and the taste of blood stains their mouths. They hurriedly drew back, shing through the Void Space for a couple of miles.


    All the while Cain had stimted his bloodline. Dragon Scales did not grow on his body, but his protective Divine Aura was still refined by the power of his bloodline.


    The scales of Dragons are known to bepletely unbreakable! Not even a star exploding can shatter the scales of a True Dragon.


    Thus,bined with bloodline powers, Cain could safely defend himself and the others from the violent energy shockwaves.


    When the Law Lights had finally dispersed, the following scene shook up everyone watching.


    Lord Chen and Lord Chao were thrown several miles away, their arms slightly numb from the chaotic impact.


    While Cain valiantly floated proudly in the air. He can more than match two peak Divine Ruler Divine Decree Lords!


    Just why...why could he do so?


    It was an aspect that the Primal Sovereign grandmaster fully realized at this moment. Some of them couldn''t keep their calm!


    "I...I can''t believe it. Within that boy''s attack were two Divine Laws! Both at Absolute Perfection!"


    This line alone sent tremors into every single cultivation master here. Two Great Dao Laws at Divine Laws stage Absolute Perfection! Something of which none of them there had even heard of.


    Even in the ancient eras, dual Law cultivating geniuses at the perfection stage was a legend, or possibly didn''t exist at all.


    Not only that, the Primal Soveirgen grandmaster could perceive that these Divine Laws have a Quasi-grandmaster attainment level, putting Cain''s energy principles at the True Great Dao level!


    Everything started to fall into ce. With the power of two Absolute Divine Laws at Quasi-grandmaster attainment level, how couldn''t Cain''s prowess be so overpowering?


    It was only inevitable!


    Elder Xi calmly smiled while assimting into a meditative state. That ominous sensation in her soul waspletely right. And she found there wasn''t anything wrong with it.


    In the skies, Cain felt greatly satisfied with this minor skirmish. As expected, the potency of two Divine Laws was tremendous. The power of Phoenix Ice essence boosted hisbat prowess by a full 100%!


    This would only be the beginning. After all, Cain''s cultivation base was still at the Great Divine Sea realm. With higher cultivation, his Great Dao Laws will only grow more frightening.


    They would evolve into a force Cain was sure the God Gxy had never seen before.


    Slowly turning around, Cain smiled at his group. He sent a sound transmission. ''Shall we go?''


    His voice shook everyone up from a deep daze. They all, especially Amber, were critically aware of Cain''s overwhelming prowess. But even they couldn''t help but feel shaken up at how tremendous Cain grew in these past months.<sub> </sub>


    Admiration became even stronger. With Cain achieving the impossible, each and everyone one of them felt a higher determination to achieve their own goals!


    Xu Tao, Hu Wen, Yulong, and Jin Ya all nodded with fierce resolve. While Amber giggled in a sound transmission. ''You really have grown far beyond me. And it will only grow more chaotic from here, you crazed nut.''


    Cain simply smiled. He waved his hand, covering his group with his divine energy, and flew into the spatial portal. His group''s departure caused a strange silence to engulf thend.


    The Divine Decree Lords'' masters couldn''t understand it.


    Just where did this Divine Mortale from?


    Howe this Divine Mortal was so overwhelmingly powerful?


    Many there could identify Cain from his battle ring recording. But he merely showcased Emperor Tier prowess, not the kind of power that can eclipse to the peak of the Divine Ruler realm!


    At this moment, Lord Chen and Lord Chaos silently stared into the spatial portal. A glint of terrifying coldness spewed from their eyes.


    Even as Cain is a Divine Mortal, bing a stepping stone left a tremendously bitter taste in their mouths. They were unwilling!


    Both were the highest proud sons of the heavens. How could they be so willing to ept such an unknown talent can trample all over them like its nothing?


    A slight rise of killing intent began to emerge in the depths of Lord Chen and Lord Chao''s souls.


    ...


    At this time, the scenery around Cain''s group had rapidly changed. The sensations of space twisted and pulled their bodies through a long spatial tunnel.


    In the next moment, Cain''s group blinked their eyes, their gazeing to an extraordinary sight.


    A boundless maze-like pce appeared before them. There seemed to be an endless number of twists and turns one can take, every corridor leading to another confusing section of the maze.


    Luminous jewels, emeralds, and stones filled with Dao essence energy littered the walls.


    The most unique sight was a certain pattern littered along every wall. That is the mysterious lines that haveplexed rune markings carved all along. Every single rune marking exuded an exhrating sensation. It could enthrall your mind, lulling you into a fall sense of security.


    At the same time, even with high perception abilities like Cain, the rune markings felt incredibly mysterious. As if he was peering into a fog that could cover entires.


    Cain made an instant judgment. ''It''s hard to tell whether it''s good or not to cultivate here. Without decently highprehension, anyone would just be confused and riddled with doubts.''


    He slowly shook his head. Any ce created by an ancient Heavenly Venerate existence was bound to be unfathomable.


    Though Cain had his pride, it was a fresh new experience to be put into uncharted territory.


    At this time, Lan Rui, Yulong, Jin Ya, Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Amber were all curiously gazing around the luxuriously designed maze.


    Looking from the walls and to her group, Lan Rui quietly sighed. "From what''s stated, we all should have gotten separated. Yet, thanks to martial brother''s energy principles, we can stay together. Moreover, since we all entered first, we should be the farthest into the maze."


    "Much less making it first, we wouldn''t be able to get in on our because of those overbearing fellows. Did they really have to gang up on brother Lee like that?" Yulong mused, feeling a bit indignant on Cain''s behalf.


    Jin Ya shrugged, simply stating, "It''s hard to feel like a stepping stone. Moreover, I had read that this maze is still iparably dangerous, especially if one were to get inst. Being first eliminates a considerable amount of danger and a better opportunity to reach the Star tform."


    At her words, everyone in the group tensed up.


    Indeed, while the Starry Earth Realm leads to massive opportunities, the dangers were something that peak Divine Rulers couldn''t afford to underestimate.


    One wrong move and a trap that can very well take their lives can be activated.


    Luckily, for not just Cain''s group, but every Divine Decree Lording here, they all have an escaping talisman that can instantly teleport them out of the realm. It''s connected to their souls, thus they can activate it with a thought.


    The danger was evident, as mistakes can always happen. But with a rtively good safety, all geniuses here were determined to trudge forward.


    Hu Wen held a deep gaze while studying the lines'' rune markings carved along the wall. She suddenly asked, "So how should proceed? We don''t have to worry much about losing our lives to trap. But I''d rather not encounter them at all."


    Thinking for a moment, Xu Tao said, "The texts from the Elder state we need to find the line with the highest sensation of the Great Dao. From what I''m sensing...I can just barely detect a weird sensation. Like something that has no end. Like...it''s infinite."

 Chapter 564 Danger

    At this point, Cain had finally spoken up, "That''s pretty much it. Master told us that the sensation of the Great Dao was extremely difficult to perceive by even Heavenly Venerates, much less us juniors. But, if the sensation can be described in words, Master did state it''s a boundless, infinite sensation. It''s as close as we can get to perceive the concept of the Great Dao."


    shes of inspiration coursed through everyone''s minds with Cain''s words.


    Each of their Divine Senses poured into the line''s rune markings carved along the wall. Numerous sensations swarmed their Spiritual Sea. Their abilities were promptly stretched to the limit.


    For Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen, they felt as if they were looking at a fog. A mysterious fog that was nearly impossible to see into. But patches within the mysterious fog were specks of the same boundless sensation Cain had described.


    They all utilized their soul energy to the limit, attempting to perceive as much of the small patches as they can.


    For Lan Rui and Yulong, they had a slightly easier time perceiving the boundless rune markings. Though, it wasn''t by a substantial margin. Their Spiritual Sea was still pushed to its very limits.


    Amber and Cain were, of course, in a different league on their own.


    While Amber was massively superior to the others, relying on her Quasi-grandmaster attainment in Spirit energy Laws to forcefully perceive the boundless Dao rune markings, she still was severalrge steps lower than Cain.


    Cain did have the easiest time perceiving the boundless Dao rune markings. But, at least a full 90% of the sensation was still engulfed in the mysterious fog.


    Even as Cain and Amber were utilizing their ck lightning to push their Spiritual Sea above the limit, the boundless sensation of the Great Dao was far too elusive for their current minds.


    Still, Cain and Amber made a tremendous sess that other Divine Decree Lords could only dream of achieving.


    At this time, Cain started to slowly walk. He didn''t look where he was going. Everything relied on the sensations of his Spiritual Sea. Before he knew it, Cain had ended up close to apletely random wall.


    He then intensely focused on this wall''s line rune markings. His eyes brightly lit up. ''It''s faint, but I can clearly detect that the highest sensation of the Great Dao is here!.''


    Just being close to this wall made Cain feelpletely refreshed. As if he didn''t just participate in two intense battles.


    Smiling widely, Cain told the other others, "Follow me, everyone. This is the highest sensation of the Great Dao. It''ll be much faster here to broaden our perception abilities than on the other lines. Moreover, we can quickly end up at the Starry tform from here. If we show up with limited spots left, it''ll be all toote."


    "Understood." Everyone on the team knew how critical it is to follow Cain, even if his feats are oundish.


    Xu Tao, Hu Wen, Jin Ya, Yulong, Lan Rui, and Amber all lined up beside Cain, respectively. They simultaneously focused their Divine Sense as they followed where Cain was directing them. It was an instant reaction. Each of them felt their minds and souls jerked.


    Their Spiritual Sea was intensely stimted!


    Indeed, the highest Great Dao sensations couldn''t bepared to what they previously perceived!


    For everyone besides Cain and Amber, the misty fog of the Great Dao sensation didn''t get easier to see through. But there were far more energy principles they could just barely study.


    Even with barely studying could all other group members feel their Spiritual Sea gradually broaden.


    Cain took one look behind him, making sure everyone was focused and in ce. Once so, he began leading his group down the highest Great Dao sensation path.


    He didn''t dare to fly or even run. Every step he took was calctive, almost as if he was afraid of taking the slightest step off the path.


    It may seem like an exaggeration, but the danger within the Starry Earth Realm couldn''t be underestimated.


    Though Cain implied they should rush because of the other Divine Decree Lords, he''s also aware that those high geniuses would be even slower than him!


    None of them have a Quasi-grandmaster attainment level. Nor two Absolute Perfection Supreme Divine Laws. Thus, their innate Spiritual Sea perception abilities are bound to be far slower.


    Even peak Divine Ruler geniuses like Lord Chen and Lord Chao would struggle through the maze.


    Cain could admit his Spiritual Sea was truly put to the test in this maze. His ck lightning surged to its full capacity and yet it was still rough for him to peer into the highest Great Dao sensations.


    He never stopped walking, but his pace was only slightly faster than a snail''s crawl. The difficulty pushed his mental ability to the limits.


    But Cain could still feel his perception abilities gradually increase. The thin separating him from the Divine Star realm was only bing shorter.


    Of course, Cain didn''t waste his breakthrough. Once he reaches the starry tform would he undergoes a perfect breakthrough far beyond other genius standards.


    Minutes slowly passed on Cain''s trail. The whole group appeared serene as their Spiritual Sea was engrossed in the maze.


    Still, zero danger jumped out at the group. Theck of danger didn''t mean anyone let go of their tension.<sub> </sub>


    Cain was the most focused on spotting any potential danger.


    A few more minutes of walking and Cain''s caution soon came true. He suddenly stopped, raising his hand to halt his group.


    The others were puzzled, but nobody had questioned Cain.


    Without any words, Cain flicked two of his fingers. Beams of lightning lights charged out. These two essence streams struck two specific parts of the wall and floor 100 meters in front of them.


    ''Chi!''


    Loud booms burst from those two specific points. The lightning essence had torn off their covers. Not being covered by anything caused waves of insidious ck gases to flow out of the broken tiles!


    The ck sses were darker than the abyss, being able to see right through them. A horrid feeling ripples from the ck sses. Its energy principles quickly seeped into the atmosphere.


    Venomous and poisonous, enough to tear apart mortal cities to ashes.


    "Nng?"


    Everyone in Cain''s group, including Cain himself, felt gross by just sensing the ck gasses. As if they had just encountered the most insidious poison known to man.


    Even Divine bodies would crumble to dist with just one touch of the ck gases!


    Cain didn''t hesitate in surging his various arts. Frosty lightning shrouded his fingertips. Within the essence was the image of Chaos chains.


    Three brilliant streams of essence converged, its energy principles mincing at the atmosphere. A single light ray from the frosty lightning withheld overwhelming power. Insidious sensations couldn''t suppress the essence streams. It was suppressed,pletely frozen by the force of pure power!


    Flicking the frosty lightning chain forward, the essence stream instantly tore into the ck gases.


    Chaos energy principles, along with two Absolute Divine Law principles, spread and cover the ck gases within a few moments.


    Large tremors spread through the ck gases. Corrosion energy principles within the ck gas may be enough to instantly annihte millions of divine cultivators.


    But corrosion couldn''t triumph over pure strength!


    With a faint impact, the ck gases were vaporized intoplete nothingness. The insidious sensation had instantly left.


    Though, the wariness only increased in Cain''s group hearts. Yulong slowly muttered, "Did everyone feel that? There was a mix of Dao energy principles, but every single one of them gave that same poisonous feeling. I can only imagine how terrible it would be to fall into a trap like that."


    Mixing different Dao energy principles could evidently produce powerful effects. There wasn''t even a need for a cultivator to master several Dao Laws. As long as they have the means to unleash an attack like that, the mixed Dao energy principles would grow and continually mutate.


    Cain quietly sighed. "Thankfully, I destroyed it quickly and from afar. Come on. We''ll be picking up the speed from here on out. But remember to be absolutely careful and don''t hesitate to speak up."


    "Understood." Everyone in the group nodded, understandably far tenser than before.


    Cain slightly picked up the pace. He still didn''t fly, but went a pace reasonably faster than before.


    Even while following the highest Great Dao sensations, Cain made sure to specifically avoid every potential trap.


    It didn''t matter how non-threatening the power of the trap was. He didn''t want to risk any adverse effects befalling his tea.


    Traveling like this, Cain believed they would be far safer than other Divine Decree Lords who simply had to rely on their rudimentary level perception abilities.


    However, all of that changed within a single moment.


    They didn''t even get to travel too far or for a long time. Cain had suddenly stopped, his Chaos Soul Sense prickling with tremendous danger!


    His eyes rapidly erged. A sensation he hoped he wouldn''t encounter had appeared. Like a nightmare from the deepest part of his mind, that terrifying charred creature hade!


    Even before getting close, not only Cain, but everyone else in the group suddenly felt their souls intensely stirred from an approaching deathly threat!


    "Hm?!" They all instantly surged their energies. This insidious aura made their skin crawl.


    Nothing they felt before couldpare. A creature on an entirely different ne of threat and power. It could tear through even divine cities!

 Chapter 565 Full Power

    Lights of Ice Law essence surged from Lan Rui. A deathly freezing atmosphere shrouded her body, faint icy mist covering her personal space. Her Supreme Divine Laws quickly rippled out power to their very limits.


    The energy principles within faintly surpass the standards of other direct disciples!


    At the same time, Yulong, Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen all hurriedly activated their charm bracelets on their wrist. Powerful lights of Law essencepletely shrouded their bodies.


    Within their protection, their Divine Sense wouldn''t be up to its full standard. But it gave them protection equal to a powerful Divine Ruler!


    Golden Spirit energy lights whirled from Amber. Her Spirit Aura rose, exuding an insidious ughtering sensation. Her Inner World power, bloodline power, and soul form power all fused into her Inner Spirit Space.


    All energy forcesbined together mutated the Golden Spirit energy. It now gained a considerable dark hue, cker than the fall of the night. Just one look into the dark golden rays could plunder ordinary Early Divine Ruler''s souls into a powerful illusion. Her power was no longer at the same standard as months ago.


    The limit of energies released at full force!


    While Cain unleashed his Draconic Lightning Aura, Chaos Spirit Force, soul form power, and Phoenix Ice essence!


    Thundering lightning sizzled out. Frosty ice mist permeated within the raging lightning. The lightning-ice aura shrouded Cain''s body. His eyes faintly glinted with intense Chaos lights.


    Every speck of frost-lightning couldn''t bepared to what Cain showed on the outside world. The mutated force, two Great Daobined together unleashed an unstoppable momentum!


    Cain was treating this creature with his full focus.


    Everyone was simultaneously prepared to face the iing threat.


    But the moment their powers were unleashed, numerous suppressive Dao energy principles rippled into the atmosphere, spreading throughout the entire area!


    Every strand of the suppressive force seemed to link together. In perfect harmony, they mutated into an unbreakable force! Energy principles that couldn''t be stopped by no person within the Heaven and Earth!


    Only Cain could calmly resist the overwhelming suppressive energy principles.


    Amber felt a small part of her strength suppressed.


    While Lan Rui suffered from immense power suppression. The flow of her energies turned incredibly sluggish, but she was extremely unwilling. The frosty gleam in her eye could freeze even mountain peaks.


    Yet, no matter how much she wanted to fight, to prove useful, it all would be useless in the face of absolute power.


    Without any choice, she activated her protective charm bracelet, providing her protection from peak stage Divine Ruler prowess. It considerably lessens the suppressive force, though Lan Rui couldn''t help but feel stifled.


    At this time, from hundreds of meters away, everyone finally saw the threat breathing down their necks.


    The sight left each of them feeling gross goosebumps bubbling on their skins.


    An insidious creature with disgusting charred skin came flying right down the maze, straight at Cain''s group!


    Its death-filled aura twist apart space wherever it traveled. Such overbearing killing intent could extinguish the lives of countless Early Divine Rulers!


    Beside the charred creature were several powerful traps. Purple essence skulls filled with poisonous Dao energy principles flew along. Underneath the poisonous skulls, the floor of the mazes sizzled, almost as if it was going to melt.


    Within the field of poisonous skulls were also these strange snake-like creatures. Though, these snake-like creatures were entirely made up of destructive Dao energy principles! A single tap from them could annihte Early Divine Ruler to ashes!


    Seeing the overwhelming barrage rapidly trailing over to them left everyone in Cain''s group feeling pale.


    The attacks were just too much! Furthermore, that charred creature doesn''t seem to be affected by the traps at all.


    Facing everything head-on would bepletely reckless, and borderline suicidal.


    While fleeing in the same direction wouldn''t get rid of the chasing, charred creature. There was also the chance the creature could activate more traps along the way, forcing them into a dead-end!


    Cain''s mind went at lightning speed. Unfortunately, gathering enough Chaos energy to teleport him and everyone else away wasn''t possible with just a second to spare.


    Not only is the burden of so many powerful people is too great for his current soul. But also, the Starry Earth Realm has very suppressive Space Laws that cause an even greater burden on Cain''s soul if he wanted to teleport a long distance.


    There was only one n of action. Cain sent an instant sound transmission. ''Everyone, use the other space talisman master gave us. We''ll need to depend on ourselves, but beats getting killed by this creature or thrown out of the Starry Earth Realm.''


    As he finished talking, his fingers already flicked out. Specks of ck lightning flew from his fingertips and into Amber, Lan Rui, Yulong, Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen''s foreheads. The ck lightning essence had quietly entered their Spiritual Seas.


    Nobody had noticed it now as they all hurriedly brought out Elder Xi''s talisman. But, deep within their Spiritual Sea, was a terrifyingprehension ability waiting to erupt.


    Amber, Lan Rui, Yulong, Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen didn''t hesitate. They promptly crushed their space talisman. Nearly all of them believed that Cain would soon follow in their actions.<sub> </sub>


    While Amber cast a worried nce at Cain. She had a feeling about his thought process. But, even with her concerns, she held an unfathomable trust in Cain toe out on top, domineering as always!


    ck lights instantly shrouded everyone else in Cain''s group. These ck lights rippled space apart, tearing open the Void within the Starry Earth Realm.


    The ck lights shot through the open Void Space, disappearing far within before closing right back up.


    When the others were rtively safe and gone, Cain burst out with unfathomable killing intent.


    Every ounce of his cultivation arts and innate power released to their maximum limit!


    Cain was finally going all out!


    The presence of a True Dragon whirled from his body. After being slumbering for so long, all of his, the prestige of a Dragon Emperor had finally descended back into the world!


    Cain''s eyes turned into silts, and Lightning Dragon Wings burst out from his back. The sheer force of his aura release fissured the ground around Cain and even suppressed a majority of the traps hurdling toward him.


    Even the charred creature stalled from the oppressive might of Cain''s current energy principles rippling through the atmosphere.


    In that moment, the Dragon Swift Sword appeared in Cain''s palm. He took an invisible step forward, instantaneously teleporting through the Void Space.


    He teleported right through the traps and the charred creature.


    Five meters to the charred creature''s back, the Dragon Swift Sword radiated a ck light filled with Draconic Lightning and Phoenix Ice essence.


    Every spark of Law light would be enough to blind thousands of Early Divine Ruler warriors. Those experts wouldn''t even be able to get close with their bodies exploding from the pressure.


    Cain violently swung his Dragon Swift Sword down, spewing out an unstoppable ck sword light of Draconic Lightning and Phoenix Ice essence!


    ck sword light shrouded with frosty ice and sparkling lightning, fusing together, generating a world-ending force.


    Thebined might of Cain''s full power lead to a tremendous attack. The overbearing energy principles within the mixed ck sword light rippled out and tightly wrapped around the charred creature.


    The creature''s body violently jerked, twisting right around. Even though its expression was vacant and hallowed, all of its focus stayed square on the mixed ck sword light.


    The creature had no other option but to abandon overwhelming Cain with numerous traps.


    Insidious Fire essence covered both of its palms. Sizzling energy principles radiated out.


    The sheer power behind both insidious mes wasn''t any lesser, in fact, even greater than what Lord Chen and Lord Chao showcased! It twists apart space and airwaves like mincing the world.


    The charred creature swung its palm down, unleashing waves of its insidious mes.


    All of its insidious aura smashed right upon the mixed ck sword light!


    ''Bang!''


    Wild energy chaotically erupted. Energy principles rippled across the atmosphere, heavily distortingrge sections.


    A violent storm of shockwaves raze through the maze. The divine steel tiles were lifted off the walls and grounds, shredding to ashes within a second.


    No weak creature would be able to enter this field of energy storm. Their bodies would be ground to ashes within an instant as well!


    ? Both the charred creature and Cain were heavily struck by the wild storms of energy shockwaves. Their protective Divine Aurasrgely cracked apart.


    Dark blood spewed from the charred creature. It flew like a withered leaf swept by a storm, its body smashing into the ground, causing a several feet deep crater to split open beneath it.


    While Cain forcefully plunged his Dragon Swift Sword into the ground, slicing right through it to slow down his soaring momentum.


    Several patches of Cain''s robes were ripped apart. A trail of blood leaked down his chin. Several spots within his body made his brows crease.


    ''Nng...to think this damn creature would get weaker, but still have this kind of tremendous prowess. At the very least, it''s far more injured than me.'' Cain''s gaze stayed squarely locked onto the fallen charred creature.


    Large patches of the charred creature''s flesh were brutally ripped off. Dark blood continually pooled from his mouth. The most damaging was the fact that one of the charred creature''s arms had beenpletely shredded to ashes!


    A loss of a limb didn''t just mean ack of a body part. For people that can use Divine energy and Laws, theirbat prowess would severely drop as a limb was imbued with a tremendous amount of these energies.


    The charred creature could be considered as only having half a life left.

 Chapter 566 Killing The Creature

    Cain believed there should''ve been a second for him to n out his next moves. But in that instant, every small hair on his body stood up. Hepletely froze, genuine fear crossing into the depths of his soul!


    The sensation of death neared Cain''s head!


    Just one split-secondte, and his defenses willpletely copse and his head will be torn open.


    Such a feeling was one that Cain rarely felt. It vaguely reminded him of his days in the Mortal Realms.


    Many would panic and go anxious at the border of death. Cain certainly felt fear.


    However, he didn''t lose his calm!


    He manipted his energy faster than a split-second. It took out 60% of his soul energy reserves. But this huge sum boosted Cain''s Spiritual Sea thoughts by 300%.


    In an instant, Chaos energypletely shrouded Cain''s right arm. Chaos energy principlespletely fused into the tiniest of cells in his arm.


    The potent force of Chaos energy couldn''t bepletely withstood by Cain''s current body. His flesh, muscles, and bones burned under Chaos energy fusion.


    This was the power equal to the foundation of the universe! Wanting to directly fuse into his fleshly bodypletely was but a fool''s dream.


    Other bodies, even special physiques, and powerful bloodlines would have already been incinerated into utter ashes!


    However, Cain held a supreme advantage. The supreme defensive power of his Dragon god bloodline! A bloodline that can suppress every monstrous beast bloodline across the entire God Gxy!


    With this and Cain''s innate defenses could his body barely survive imploding on itself.


    A tremendous amount of pain viciously assaulted Cain''s Spiritual Sea. Everything felt as if his head was seconds away from imploding into a gorey mess of blood and bones.


    But this still didn''t make Cain lose focus. As under the fusion of Chaos energy, Cain''s arm could break through the rules andws of the universe!


    The Chaos energy principles within his arm turned the rules of Space and Timepletely useless. He moved at speeds faster than a fraction of a second, instantaneously teleporting in front of his face.


    ''Chi!''


    Flesh and blood rippled into the air. A gray spear filled with insidious, destructive essence had torn right through Cain''s palm.


    The destruction spear stopped mere inches away from his face!


    A few inches further and Cain''s brain would''ve been skewered. His life would''ve been taken in the dark, cold maze of the Starry Earth Realm.


    But through taxing, his soul and Chaos energy could Cain paint a road of survival for himself.


    Clenching down on the destruction spear, Cain forcefully infused Chaos energy principles into it. These energy principles simply couldn''t be stopped. They had instantly suppressed the destructive essence.


    With a faint sh, the destruction spear was teleported far away from Cain.


    Though the spear was gone, Cain had briefly knitted his brows. He had detected a wave of destructive essence principles attempting to course through his arm.


    Thankfully, Chaos energy principles were still fused into Cain''s arm, causing the destructive essence principles to be vaporized away.


    But even so, the fact that an intense amount of pain had touched Cain''s mind just from the slightest bit of the destructive essence was a bit worrisome.


    This worry had to wait, however.


    Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense detected that the essence of the charred creature had rippled right within the maze. Somehow, it was directly manipting a tiny portion of its traps!


    Even just a tiny portion was far too deadly for anyone. Any Divine Decree Lord in Cain''s position would''ve been annihted to ashes long before this point.


    This creature needs to die right now!


    The instant the destruction spear was teleported away, Cain instantly teleported through the Void Space, appearing right over the charred creature''s body.


    With his other arm this time, streaks of Chaos Illusion energy whirled from his fingertips. The Chaos Illusion energy soared far too fast for the charred creature to react to.


    Blinding speed, one could even consider it to be at light speed!


    Chaos Illusion energy had instantly prated into the charred creature''s head.


    The charred creature wentpletely still. Its mind was engulfed by the unending lights of Chaos energy.


    Faint mysterious figures continually appeared within the unending Chaos energy. Illusions that couldn''t be broken. It dragged the charred creature further and further into an unbreakable fantasy!


    The soul of the creature could feel the threat of death rapidly closing in. But wanting to resist the principles of Chaos energy was a process that''ll take several seconds.<sub> </sub>


    A span of time that didn''t seem long. But to Cain, it was more than enough time needed!


    His palm once again raised up. Draconic Lightning and Phoenix Ice essence shrouded it. Both forms of essence perfectly fused together, manifesting into the form of Frost Lightning w!


    Lightning and ice lights mixed together as if it was the natural order of the world. The sizzling chaos of thunder and the deathly chill of ice were impossible to ovee!


    And Cain''s attack didn''t just stop at this.


    Luminous green streaks of Chaos energy had also run across the entire Frost Lightning w. The Chaos Chains attack had imbued into an alreadybined Martial Skill.


    Such fusion caused a tremendous sum on Cain''s energy reserves. But his prowess reached its absolute peak!


    Every spark from the Frost Lightning w Chains blinded the area. Such intense light could instantly make Middle Stage Divine Ruler blind!


    Even under the heavy restriction of the Starry Earth Realm Laws, space violently shook, as if it was on the verge of copsing by this one attack.


    Killing intent gleamed Cain''s eyes. His Frost Lightning w Chains swung down like a death god scythe. Nothing could stop the godly attack descent. Everything would be pulled in and grinned to ashes.


    ''Bang!''


    The ground heavily shook, debris and blood flew for only a few inches before turning into ashes from the overwhelming energy force.


    The Frost Lightning w Chains vaporized the charred creature''s head into mere dust!


    With onest jerk of its charred body, the creaturey motionless, its life finally reaped from the world.


    Just finally did Cain believe there would be a moment to catch his breath. However, once again, before he could fully rest, his body moved on instinct. He forcefully leaned to his left in a hurried motion.


    ''Chi!''


    Blood crazily sttered as Cain''s protective Divine Aura was pierced through. His eyes widened, horror briefly shing on his face.


    Unimaginable pain smashed into his Spiritual Sea. Looking over, Cain witnessed a destruction spear piercing into his right shoulder!


    Its destructive energy principles already started to spread within a second.


    Cain quickly coated his hand with Chaos energy, grabbed the destruction spear, and teleported it out of his shoulder and far away from him.


    Only then could Cain breathe somewhat evenly. Great pain still wracked his body, but it wasn''t at an unbearable point.


    The slight portion of Chaos energy principles innately fused into his blood had streaked out, suppressing the destruction energy principles attempting to wreak havoc throughout his internal body.


    Cain did a quick scan of his health. He mirthfully smiled a momentter. ''This takes first ce among the closes I''ve been to death and my heaviest injuries. Hopefully, where everyone else was transported is safer than me.''


    Before doing anything else, Cain quickly fished out saint-ranking pills. Flicking his fingers and sending out a ray of lightning, he shattered the creature''s corpse to ashes.


    Once clear, Cain ingested the saint-ranking pills and sat down to meditate.


    Healing energy quickly coursed through his internal body. His damaged organs and bones returned to their peak state. The destructive energy principles attempting to cripple his body were alsopletely cleansed by the healing energy.


    Cain didn''t promptly get up when his injuries were nearly fully healed. He focused on returning his Inner World energies back to their peak state as well.


    The battle with the charred creature could be considered an appetizer for what''s toe.


    For the Starry Earth tform and his friends, it would be inevitable that he''ll need to face numerous Divine Decree Lords.


    While resting his Inner World back to its peak, Cain also focused on perceiving the highest Great Dao sensations. Energy principles in the form of a misty fog just barely clear away.


    In a short amount of time wasn''t anywhere enough for Cain to make any reasonable progress. If he could cultivate here for dozens of years, Cain was sure he would be able to increase his attainment level to the true grandmaster stage.


    But there was no such time currently.


    In this brief moment of rest, Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense continued to perceive the best route he should take. He found the system of Great Dao sensation very intriguing the longer he meditated.


    Eternally boundless was the best way Cain could describe it in words. Even then, such words were too small, too in to truly exin the highest Great Dao sensations.


    Further down in this sensation and it was as if the boundless sensations somehow grewrger! As if there was a higher mountain already on top of a higher mountain!


    Endless without any sign of stopping.


    Cain nearly wanted to fall into a cultivation trance byprehending these Great Dao sensations. But he sighed in slightment. ''What a pity...this could really be an unfathomable training realm for many Holy Lands or other organizations. Just what level was this ancient Heavenly Venerate at?''

 Chapter 567 Enemy On A Narrow Road

    Shaking his head, Cain had finally stood up when his Inner World was back at its peak. His Chaos Soul Sense already mapped out the perfect route for him.


    Previously, Cain wanted to go slow to allow his group to gain the most benefit from the highest Great Dao sensation.


    But now, he wanted to rush right through and safely secure a spot. Only this way could he ensure everyone from his group can participate in the Starry Earth tform.


    Lightning ice shrouded Cain''s body. The rules of the Starry Earth realm weakened under the influence of his overwhelming energy principles.


    His body flew off at breakneck speeds, leaving several afterimages in his wake. Space heavily distorted around Cain''s speed. He could actually attain such velocity despite the stronger Space Laws inhabiting this realm.


    Not even the peak Divine Rulers could weaken space Laws as much as Cain''s


    Cain''s own Law energy principles could even faintly, just very faintly, withstand the faint presence of a Heavenly Venerate expert.


    Nobody but Cain would be able to see such a disy. However, if known to the outside world, a huge storm would certainly be raised.


    The twisty starry maze is a ce meant to keep anyone trapped within forever. Facts have been recorded in the past of other Late Stage or sometimes even Peak Stage Divine Rulers failing to see the exit of the Starry maze.


    Without sufficientprehension, the starry maze is impossible to navigate.


    Hence Cain''s rtive ease when he tore through the starry maze. Even at his speed, he made sure to avoid every trap close to or around him.


    The destruction spear still left a lingering fear in him. He had zero intentions of acting too confident and leading himself to a dead-end.


    Cain wasn''t all that sure how long he had traveled. Seconds, minutes, and hours all felt the same to him.


    Time seemed to have entered a dimension within this maze.


    At times, Cain had even felt like he was simply going in an endless circle.


    A seemingly infinite loop would be enough to grind on other Divine Ruler''s state of mind. But Cain''s mind kept calmly focused, unbreakable and unchanging. His perseverance pushed him to incredible heights.


    When it seemed like numerous days and nights had passed, Cain finally saw a change of scenery. His route in the starry maze led him to avoid every path that had a dead-end wall or a trap.


    His Chaos Soul Sense hasn''t led him astray. But, at this moment, at the end of Cain''s sight, was a very same, dead-end wall.


    Cain briefly pauses. The highest Great Dao sensations all pointed to this dead-end wall.


    No other traps were around or on this final path. Yet Cain was a bit skeptical. He had confidence in his perception abilities, but not to the point where he sees himself as an invincible god.


    This could very well be a devious trick by the starry maze. A trick that can lead him to an untimely end if he''s not careful.


    Cain pondered his options. ''In the end, if it is a death trap, I will just need to expand a great amount of soul energy to escape. Might as well give it a try.''


    His courage finally gathered back up. He flew forward at swift speeds, only stopping when he was inches away from the wall.


    A thought had streaked into Cain''s mind. Chaos energy shrouded his palm. He then ced his Chaos-coated palm on the wall, his Chaos energy principles rippling through it.


    In only a few moments, Cain creased his brows. ck lightning glowed out of his pupils.


    Through heightening his Spiritual Sea to its maximum, Cain could directly perceive something startling.


    This wall was the only part of the whole starry mazepletely hollow!


    Every other wall, the ground, and even the ceiling had Great Dao principles permeating through it. Mixed within was the insidious energy of the starry maze''s deadly traps.


    Even weak Spiritual Seas could at least discern the Great Dao sensation rippling throughout the entire ce. Yet this dead-end wallcked everything, as if it was a wall that shouldn''t exist.


    Cain was slightly startled. His Chaos Soul Sense couldn''t perceive this hollow sensation from just meters away. It was only when he interjected his Chaos energy principles and utilized his ck lightning to its full capacity that could he detect the hollowness.


    If not for his overwhelming advantage, Cain reckons he would''ve needed to waste a considerable amount of time discerning the truth.


    Pulling his hand back, Cain faintly smiles. ''With the truth, the Heavenly Venerate existence probably expects for all challengers to discover how to get through the wall without risking death traps. Only a shame that I can directly skip right over this.''


    Cain didn''t have any hesitation about breaking the rules. With an invisible step, he teleported through the Void Space, going right past the hollowed wall!


    Blinking his eyes the next moment, Cain was soon greeted by a wondrous spectacle.<sub> </sub>


    Where he stood was arge royal chamber shaped in a circr fashion. Carved out the walls of the chamber were twenty-five identical holes. Intricate Dao Runes littered all across the royal chamber. Every shine sparkling from the runes exuded the mesmerizing sensation of the Great Dao.


    But this royal chamber seemed tamepared to the sight in the skies.


    Miles high in the skies was a massive, golden-colored tform with star runes engraved all across it.


    Everything about the golden tform seemed utterly unfathomable. It couldn''t possibly exist in the mortal world, Divine ne, or the God Gxies. As if it came from a higher dimension unspeakable to even Divine cultivators.


    It wouldn''t be strange to feel a natural sense of submission against this starry tform. Kneeling down and worshipping the starry tform like a true god.


    Even Cain gave a deep stare at the starry tform. His eyes light up brighter than the sun from the heavens.


    He quietly sighed. ''The Starry Earth tform...this feels even more profound than what I feel from Elder Xi''s garden world.''


    Even his grand Chaos Soul Sense with perception abilities high enough to perceive Great Dao sensation still felt mystified by the starry tform.


    Indeed, for a ne that has a direct connection to the Starry Heaven Skies, it simply can''t beprehended unless one is at least in the Heavenly Venerate realm. Or their Spiritual Sea is equal to the Heavenly Venerate realm.


    Cain looked back to the ground, studying the circr royal chamber. This ce actually had quite the space for dozens of people to gather.


    If one were to fight, there would be plenty enough space to do so.


    A devious thought soon began to emerge in Cain''s mind. A hint of a smile touched his lips. ''There are no rules preventing challengers from fighting each other until the tform activates. Most would be very hesitant, considering their prowess are equal or troublesome to each other. But for me...heh.''


    Cain felt confident about Amber and his other friends. However, besides Amber, he honestly couldn''t tell if anyone of them would be able to outpace the Divine Decree Lords.


    He could effortlessly suppress even peak Divine Ruler Decree Lords. But Cain also knows this didn''t mean that any one of them was weak or less talented.


    On the contrary. These Divine Decree Lords represent the highest talent of the entire God Gxy!


    Even the lowest ranking Divine Decree Lord has a chance to be a Late Stage Primal Sovereign grandmaster. While the top ten are destined to reach far in the Heavenly Venerate realm!


    Whenparing the fact that only a million in one has the chance to be mere Divine Rulers, any Divine Decree Lord talent is mind-boggling.


    Peak Core disciples from high-tier Holy Lands can''t everpare.


    Hence, Cain knows that only Amber has a clear shot at surpassing many Divine Decree Lords in terms ofprehension abilities. While his other friends wouldg far behind.


    Since Cain promised to let each of them through, he obviously wasn''t going to renegade on it.


    Thus, Cain sat down in a meditative position, resting his body for action.


    In the starry maze, there wasn''t a clear time limit. Records stated that it wouldn''t be strange for Divine Decree Lords to be stuck for weeks or even months.


    Time quickly slipped by.


    Cain stayed patient, unmoving, like a statue of calmness. From long hours to a day, and then several days.


    A considerable amount of time went by before Cain even knew it.


    A week and a half came and went.


    It was finally during this lengthy process that Cain detected a life aura.


    One of the holes in the world suddenly radiated a glorious fiery light, shining with such heat it could melt divine steel to ashes. An extreme presence rippled into the atmosphere. Heat above heat smashed into the area!


    The Fire Light dissipated a momentter, revealing a familiar person.


    Cain nearly chuckled out loud. ''Enemies indeed meet on a narrow road.''


    The one who appeared wasn''t Lord Chen or Lord Chao, but Lord Fire!


    Thete-stage Divine Ruler genius Cain had thoroughly embarrassed with a flick of his finger. But that shame of defeat wasn''t anywhere to be seen on Lord Fire''s current jubnt expression.

 Chapter 568 Scram

    ? Lord Fire was in true joy as he refocused his senses. A wide smile began to curl his lips. ''Really, it shouldn''t have been that long since I enter! With this, I shou-''


    In that moment, Lord Firepletely froze. A prickling cold sensation made his blood freeze. Beads of cold sweat gathered and drip down his forehead.


    ''This-this...no...it can''t be?'' When Lord Fire slowly open his eyes, the colorpletely drained from hisplexion.


    A horrific sight had greeted him.


    At another open hole sat a smiling youth. This youth may have an ordinary appearance, but his presence was utterly unfathomable.


    Endless mysteries exuded from every move this youth made. He seemed to be on a higher ne of being! Just a casual nce told profound secrets. A blink of his canpletely destroy ordinary Early Divine Rulers.


    Lord Fire desperately hoped out of all people he wouldn''t meet this mystifying youth.


    Yet, here they were, locked in a room meant forpetition.


    Cain casually stood up, his smile never leaving his face and his gaze never leaving Lord Fire''s horrified mug.


    In a deathly calm tone, sounding as if it was an order from the heavens, Cain said, "So it seems that you are fortunate enough toe first. That''s quite considerable when seeing thepetition you''re up against. The experience must''ve beenpletely worthful. And now that you''re here...you can leave the Starry Earth Realm in its entirety."


    Only silence came from Lord Fire for a moment. His jaws slightly hung open, feeling honestly surprised at Cain''s words.


    A momentter, a sense of frustration and indignation swelled through his body! It even overpowers the overwhelming fear he''s feeling!


    "Leave in its entirety? Cloudsea Lee, are you suggesting I just give up my chance to the starry tform?! Do you honestly believe you can just make everything follow your will?!" Lord Fire spewed out his frustration.


    It was a reactive instinct. He may not be on Lord Chen or Lord Chao''s level talent, but he still a Divine Decree Lord surpassing other Divine Decree Lords!


    He still can be counted as an absolute genius of the younger generation. How could he be so willing to roll over for Cain?


    Although, even when standing his ground, Lord Fire couldn''t stop a prickling feeling from emerging from the depths of his mind. A creeping sensation began filling his soul that he desperately pushed down.


    As if an inevitable that was impossible to resist was about toe.


    Cain continued to speak in his calm tone. "Oh? So you don''t want to leave? Alright. I was being polite at first, but now, I''m telling you. Scram out of here now. Or, I will make you scram. If that were to happen, don''t me me for what''s going to happen next."


    "You-you..." What made Lord Fire feel a subtle sense of dread camepletely true.


    This Lee really wanted him to forfeit his position!


    With his Divine mind, Lord Fire saw the reasons within seconds. His teeth gritted, his palm violently clenched down, fingernails digging into skins.


    In all honesty, the fact that Cain was forcing him to leave through force was a far more horrid sensation than missing the starry tform. Never had Lord Fire felt so utterly humiliated by a genius in the same generation.


    A low sigh escaped Lord Fire''s lips. He slowly said, "You and I have no deep grievances with each other. Must you really go so far for your group? Do you really want to be an enemy with my Fire Stay Holy Land? Are you just going to be enemies with all other Divine Decree Lords'' backgrounds?"


    No hesitation was in Cain''s response. He even lightly chuckled. "Do I really need to care about background retaliation if you''re not a quasi or full Heavenly Great World? And for that other matter, you won''t be here to see how I handle other Divine Decree Lords."


    With that, Cain''s Divine Aurapletely erupted!


    The Chaos Spirit Force, Draconic Lightning Aura, Phonix Ice, and his soul form all released to a full 90% of their powers!


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded out. Violent airwaves whirled all throughout therge chamber. Distortion of space urred around Cain.


    Lights of luminous and terrifyingly powerful Draconic Lightning and Phonix Ice filled the whole world!


    The generated energy force of Cain''s power couldn''t crack apart the chamber''s grounds or walls, but everything still smashed upon Lord Fire''s body.


    Lord Fire''s eyespletely erged. His Supreme Fire Divine Laws surged with an intensity of hundreds of burning stars!


    But even with his Inner World stimted to its full force, the generated force of Cain''s numerous powers still smashed right through his protective Divine Aura.


    Ear-piercing screeches filled the area as huge parts of Lord Fire''s protective Divine Aura were crushed to smithereens.


    The remaining generated force hurled right upon Lord Fire''s body.


    A low groan leaked from Lord Fire. He coughed up a mouthful of blood as his body was sent smashing into the chamber''s wall.<sub> </sub>


    Such a generated force made him appear so pitiful. As if he was a mere mortal thrown away by a chaotic storm.


    With numerous bones cracked, organs ruptured and head-splitting pain, Lord Fire was equally fearful and immensely frustrated!


    Boundless energy rapidly surged throughout his body. The shine of his Fire Laws grew blinding to mortal eyes. The boundless energy provided boundless power that fuelled Lord Fire right back to his feet.


    "Hah!!" With a roaring shout from the depths of hell, Lord Fire had summoned his Dao Origin!


    A miniature, radiantly shining fiery ball had manifested in front of Lord Fire.


    This fiery ball existed on a far different level from anything Lord Fire had previously shown.


    Extreme heat and unfathomable power rippled from the fiery ball. Every ray from the fiery ball was melting the air and heavily distorting the powerful space Laws of this realm!


    Even the glorious shine of a sun star, bright enough to illumine a world and hot enough to melt divine iron into ashes, wasckingpared to the Sun Dao Origin.


    Lord Fire''s Sun Dao Origin would have enough power to make even geniuses like Lord Chao serious.


    But the very moment Lord Fire gathered his Sun Dao Origin, a faint green sh rippled meters in front of Lord Fire.


    Cain had instantaneously teleported! His hand thrust out. Draconic-Phonix essence revolved around his hand.


    The immensely powerful streams of lightning-ice essence formed into the ''Frost Lightning w!''


    The rippling energy principles from the Frost Lightning w overwhelmed everything and anything. Two Absolute Perfection Divine Laws fused with the universal powers of Chaos energy. Mixed all together, the forces evolved into a mutated power that even the heavens wanted to strike down!


    All Supreme Divine Law energy principles werepletely suppressed!


    All of this overwhelming might bore right down on Lord Fire.


    There wasn''t any time to react or revolve his cultivation art. Lord Fire pped down on his Sun Dao Origin, exerting its strength to its very limits!


    ''Bang!''


    Violent streaks of energy shockwaves smashed all throughout the atmosphere. Small splits in the ground started to crack open. Every streak of fiery Law light waspletely oppressed by lightning-ice lights!


    The Frost Lightning w stayed shing against the Sun Dao Origin. For every second it stayed locked, shockwaves continued to rampant and cracks on the Sun Dao Origin began to spread.


    Immense pain wracked all throughout Lord Fire''s body. The cracking of his Sun Dao Origin was the equivalent of tearing apart his body, Inner World, and soul at the same time.


    Blood continually leaked out of his skin, cracking as if he was a sculpture. This kind of pain was unbearable on his mind!


    With his life on the line, Lord Fire had no other option. A talisman had appeared within his other palm and he instantly crushed it.


    Faint fiery ck Law Lights instantly shrouded Lord Fire''s body. Even the faintest strand of the fiery ck Law Lights had easily blocked off Cain''s Frost Lightning w.


    Unable to proceed forward, all Cain could do was watch as the fiery ck Law lights mysteriously tear open the Void Space with utter ease.


    Shrouded inside, the fiery ck Law Lights flew into the Void Space, transporting Lord Fire out of the Starry Earth Realm.


    Cain was able to detect it moments before Lord Fire left. A simmering killing intent that wanted to chew Cain from the inside out.


    As the Void Space closed back up, Cain recalled his powers. He calmly smiled, not regretting his actions in the slightest. ''With one down, there''s still several more to go. Master will be able to easily deal with the fallout.''


    shing back to his original side, Cain assimted into a meditative state. His Divine Sense did a quick inspection of himself.


    Quirking his brows, a low sigh escaped his lips. ''So it really seems that mybination moves take much more energy even when considering my near endless amount of Inner World energy.''


    Indeed, from just unleashing the Frost Lightning w, Cain had used a clear 3% of his overall energy reserves.


    Such a small percentage seems negligible. But in all of Cain''s previous attacks, he can recount that even his strongest martial skills barely cost him any Inner World energy.


    His advantage was always being able to go full strength from the start and endlessly continue to overwhelm his foes.


    As of now, it seems the cost of attacks will exponentially increase with stronger martial skills.

 Chapter 569 Unlucky Encounter

    The rise in energy cost made sense to Cain. He was mixing in several different sources of Law energy principles.


    These mutated forces surpass the rules andws of the standard Great Dao. Exhibiting forces that can truly be considered heaven-defying.


    Since this will be a continuous battle gauntlet with highly powerful Divine Decree Lords, Cain took more of a notice with his energy management.


    Some Divine Decree Lord could have a skill that''ll make him waste more energy than he should. And while Cain can roll over Late Stage Divine Rulers, any ident can still ur.


    There was even the possibility of Cain making a grave mistake and needing to teleport himself out of the Starry Earth Realm!


    Still, even knowing this risk, he wasn''t going to stop this path.


    Lord Fire represents the highest tier of Divine Rulers under Lord Chao and Lord Chen. Geniuses like Lord Fire will be instantly suppressed by Cain in one attack!


    No matter a genius odd cultivation art or unique Dao Origin, it wouldn''t be able to match his overwhelming raw power. He''ll make sure the possibility for an ident to ur will never happen.


    Returning to his statue-like state, Cain patiently waited for the next potential victim.


    ...


    Deep within the starry maze.


    One of thepetitors slowly walked through the endless maze. Filled with danger on each and every side, with one move wrong being a step closer to death, none of this could terrify thispetitor.


    Thepetitor in question was an ordinary-looking young woman. A face that couldn''t stand out from the crowd at all. But, a mysterious Divine Aura naturally exuded from her.


    Complexity rippled from her every move. No ordinary Early Stage Divine Ruler would be able to scan this young woman with their Divine Sense. She was an enigma far beyond their perception.


    Of course, such a woman with a mysterious aura was Amber. Her clothes were a bit ripped up and there was a stain of dry blood on her chin.


    She has been through some tough situations in the starry maze. But, through her high perception abilities, along with Cain''s ck lightning enhancing her Spiritual Sea, she was able to see her way out of the traps.


    Amber''s progress was far slower than Cain''s. A week has passed with no end in sight.


    But her Spiritual Sea could still faintly detect the highest Great Dao sensation. It was enough to at least guide her down a somewhat linear path.


    Though there was the asional moment when she identally triggered a trap. Thankfully for her, no traps triggered were lethal to a point where it was impossible to resist.


    Stuck in an endless maze filled with danger would be able to erode even Divine Decree Lords'' state of mind.


    However, Amber''s Divine Will was imprable. Calmness never left her for a second. She held absolute confidence in reaching the end because Cain will obviously hold a spot for her.


    Traveling like this, Amber was starting to feel like could sense a highly concentrated point of the Great Dao sensations. As if there was a spot specifically more special than any other spot.


    Amber carefully guided herself along this path. However, dozens of meters on this path, she suddenly halted.


    Her Divine Sense detected something she honestly wanted to avoid, another life aura!


    Everypetitor entering the starry maze would be transported to the same dimension. This maze dimension was expansively wide and can possibly extend up to an entire world.


    But, the way space work here waspletely different. One turn can make a person end up in apletely random spot.


    The person in question wouldn''t even be able to detect the sensation of space sneakily twisting around them.


    Thus, while it''s a bit rare to meet another challenger, the possibility is still very real.


    Amber furrowed her brows, numerous thoughts shing through her mind.


    Taking a different route could lead her onto a deathly trap and or teleported to some random spot. And Amber had zero intention of regressing in her progress.


    Her deep ck eyes stared unblinkingly forward with an indifferent gaze. ''Thankfully, the oneing is just some Middle Stage Divine Ruler. But still, it''s a Divine Decree Lord Middle Stage. Far stronger than a golem creature or Ice spirit.''


    Amber calmed her nerves. This Divine Decree Lord was at the peak of the Middle Stage with peak upper-tier prowess!


    Only another Divine Decree Lord would be able to face him at the same stage.


    Still, Amber didn''t lose her bearing. Soon enough, an extremely young man had entered her vision.


    This man''s appearance subtly radiated sparkling lightning. shes of electric purple arcs spread across his body. Every move he made produced a faint rumbling from the heavens!


    His presence alone could bring ordinary Early Stage Divine Rulers to their knees.<sub> </sub>


    "Hm?"


    This Divine Decree Lord curiously curled his brows when Amber enter his range of sight. He stopped a few dozen meters between him and Amber.


    ''So calm? Even under my presence?'' Intrigue continued to rise through the Divine Decree Lord.


    Looking at Amber from top to bottom, he instantly identified her as the one in that Divine Mortal''s group.


    Her cultivation was merely at the absolute extreme stage of the Great Divine Sea realm. And yet, the Divine Decree Lord had difficulty discerning the foundation of her Inner World or the power of her Divine Laws. As if she had a slight fog covering her entire body.


    The Divine Decree Lord''s interest was piqued. ''With a Divine Mortal and a Supreme Elder, her valuables should be equal or maybe even greater than mine! Plus, such a sweet little thing out here all out alone...this will be fun. I only have one, but this will bepletely worth it.''


    Numerous thoughts aroused from his soul. Some overtly insidious. But Lord Que''s face showed no thoughts as he calmly called out to Amber.


    "Cloudsea group, right? So despite being a Divine Mortal, not even he could change getting separated. It''s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Lord Que."


    In that moment, Amber could tell several different things. One of which is that this Lord Que deemed himself at a superior level to herself. Two is that he had some sort of intention by striking up a conversation.


    And finally, Amber could detect the subtle ripples of his lightning energy principles specifically permeating through the atmosphere, as if they were looking for something.


    ''With the traps here, I can die with my soul beingpletely wiped out without anyone being able to know. But still, he should know that everyone whoes here has an escaping talisman...unless...?'' A cold thought streaked through Amber''s mind.


    This genius could very well have the means to disable the escaping talisman!


    Even if it''s only for a moment, it could decide the life-or-death of high-levels masters!


    Amber kept her expression indifferent as she evenly said, "You can call me Xue. Might I ask why Lord Que decided toe over to me?"


    "Ah, straight to the point, eh?" Lord Que peacefully chuckled. "I simply wanted to see if Miss Xun is interested in teaming up with me. After all, this maze heavily tests ourprehension abilities. From knowledge, I remember you now. Miss Xun must have a quasi-grandmaster attainment level, right? If webine together, I''m sure our progress will increase by several times."


    "Is that so? And if I insist on simply staying on separate paths?" Amber spoke without reserves.


    To this, Lord Que''s smile became a bit strange. As if he was smiling like a child does when ying with his toy. "Then I would insist for Miss Xun to seriously reconsider. We all want to achieve the starry tform, right? Better to want as two heads than stubbornly persist as one."


    Amber always trusts her gut instinct. She paused, seemingly considering Lord Que''s suggestion. But a momentter, she opened her mouth, saying,


    "Well, if you put it-"


    ''Bang!''


    A sudden eruption interrupted Amber''s own words. The power of her bloodline, Inner World, and soul form all released into her Inner Spirit Space at 100% full force!


    Dark golden rays, shinier than that of the sun and also darker than the night of the abyss streaked from Amber''s body. Her pupils violently posted, nearly turning into stilts but not yet fully turning.


    Overwhelming Spirit energy Law principles minced apart the atmosphere, heavily distorting space!


    Her heaven-shattering momentum smashed down on Lord Que. Such power could easily split apart mountains, countries, and endless nations within seconds!


    "So you really want to struggle?" Lord Que''s smile grew even wider.


    Against the world-splitting Spirit energy principles, a heaven-shattering roar of thunder mightily sted from Lord Que''s body!


    Blinding gleams of purple lightning rays wildly flew out. Standing with his arms imposingly crossed, chaotic purple lightning whirling around him.


    Lord Que''s new presence was no different from a celestial emperor of lightning. Anything wanting to resist would be instantly cut down to ashes!


    Supreme Lightning Divine Law energy principles minced away at Amber''s overwhelming Spirit energy principles!


    ''Chiii~!''


    Loud tearing and cracks reverberated. With somewhat ease, Lord Que suppressed Amber''s Spirit energy principles.


    In doing so, Lord Que had to internally regard Amber. ''I really have to use 50% of my power just to suppress her? Don''t tell me she as well can also face Early Divine Rulers?''


    Lord Que was arrogant, but stayed on guard. He didn''t make any rash moves out of consideration of traps.


    But, with his energy principles shrouding the atmosphere, the suppressive pressure should make it very difficult for Amber to even move, much less escape!

 Chapter 570 Close Shave

    Lord Que was about to unleash a probing attack. But the moment he stimted his Spiritual Sea, his vision was suddenly engulfed.


    This couldn''t be counted as speed. It simply wasn''t possible to detect the iing essence. Surpassing the rules andws of the universe, Lord Que was truly dumbfounded.


    Beyond his expectations, several streams of dark golden lights instantly appeared right in front of his face!


    "Hm?!" Lord Que instantly tensed.


    Weirdlyplex Spirt energy principle surrounded him. Instead of trying to drill through his protective Divine Aura, a strange force magically affected Lord Que''s Spiritual Sea.


    Sluggishness begins to weigh down Lord Que''s mind. So slow, his limbs felt tightly constricted. Wrapped up in a mysterious force that couldn''t be broken out of. His entire being was thrown into an endless cocoon.


    Tightly trapped by such overwhelming Spirit energy Law principles, even peak early Divine Rulers would be severely helpless.


    For all of two seconds, Lord Que had a dyed reaction. He was as slow, no, slower than a mortal snail!


    ''This...enough!!''


    But promptly afterward, Lord Que''s soul erupted with frightening strength. His overpowering soul energy jolted his Spiritual Sea awake.


    Once free from the sluggish shackle, Lord Que coldly snorted. His snort vibrated out rippling purple lightning.


    Every light of lightning was far too bright. The dancing trickles of electricity couldn''t be stopped. It shredded the lines of dark golden Spirit energy surrounding him in an instant!


    Freed, Lord Que thought he could take a spilled-second breather. But the instant he freed himself, a deathly danger alerted his very soul.


    To a couple of steps to his left side, somehow, Amber, who was dozens of meters away, had suddenly appeared!


    On average days, even a Divine Origin can cross such speed in less than a split second. However, they would still need to operate energy from their Inner World. Their fleshly bodies simply can''t move that fast on their own.


    But the most bizarre thing was that, once again, Lord Que had failed to detect Amber surging any of her energy!


    He stared wide-eyed at a blinding sh of golden pulsating from the tip of a staff glued into Amber''s hand.


    The red noble staff vigorously pulsated, blinding dark golden rays streaking out. An insidious killing intent, one that can recklessly harvest lives across countries spewed from Amber''s energies.


    At point-nk range, no matter how higher the realm Lord Que is, if his defenses weren''t up, this attack was sure to injure him!


    Lord Que couldn''t understand how could this possibly happen. Or why were their intense green lights frying parts of Amber''s skin and spewing from her eyes.


    He cast all thoughts aside and erupted with 80% of his Inner World power!


    Luminous purple lightning brilliantly shined out. Fast, absolute speed, merciless speed came from Lord Que.


    His hand had formed an overbearing purple lightning w and struck out with celestial speed faster than a fraction of a second!


    It was impossible for Amber to react!


    ''Chi!''


    The sound of ss shattering filled the air, and blood spewed into the maze. Amber''s protective Divine Aurargely cracked open as she was sent flying, blood leaking from her mouth.


    Evidently, against the supreme might of peak middle stage Divine Ruler prowess, Amber could barely put up a resistance.


    But, despite the painful chaotic energy principles rampaging through her internal body, a small, devious smile curled her lips.


    At the same time Amber flew, Lord Que''s killing intent was fully ignited! His handsome face deranged to that of a savage beast, ferocious with a vicious smile.


    ''Fucking bitch almost got me! Alright, I''ll thoroughly enjoy ying with you-''


    Just as Lord Que wanted to rush forward with his venomous thoughts, the whole atmosphere suddenly changed!


    Power, infinite power, destruction power descended upon him like a divine judgment from the heavens.


    He was a mere leaf in the face of this overwhelming storm!


    "What?!?"


    A tremendous amount of Lord Que''s Inner World energy was suppressed. He could barely summon 80% of his power now.


    As his eyes widened, death rapidly approached Lord Que. Death came in the form of numerous gray destruction spears!


    These destruction spears tore out of the spot Amber once stood, and every single one of them pointed at Lord Que.


    A marathon of questions violently stormed Lord Que''s mind. He wanted to desperately move back with a high-speed lightning movement art. His body was shrouded in luminous purple lightning.


    But his extreme speed was absolutely useless!


    ''Chi~!''


    Flesh tore open and blood spewed out. One of the gray destruction spears outsped Lord Que, shredding his protective Divine Aura into bits and pieces and then tearing right into his shoulder!


    Streams of blood gushed from his shoulder while Lord Que vomited mouthfuls of blood.


    "Ahhh!!!" Lord Que''s eyes turned bloodshot. Bright veins appeared on his face, popping out blood from extreme stress.


    The instant he got struck, Lord Que burned a tremendous portion of his soul''s core vital essence!


    ck lights instantly covered Lord Que, shielding him from the destruction spears.


    The ck lights shredded open the Void Space and instantly teleported Lord Que right into it.


    Though he was gone, the destruction space didn''t let up. They all flew straight into the Void Space as well!


    Once the Void Space opening closed back open, silence finally returned to the starry maze.


    Amber, throughout the entire time, had assimted into a meditative state. She had already taken several saint-quality healing pills.


    The healing energy began to rapidly cleanse the chaotic lightning energy principles and mended her rupture organs and bones.


    Amber''s expression was a bit pale, but her expression stayed calm. She was making a quick analysis over the brief fight. ''Really, if I didn''t stimte this weird chaos energy, I would''ve been helpless under that freak suppressive force.''


    Indeed, even with Amber''s prowess and energy principles equaling that of the peak Early Divine Ruler, the gap between her and that Lord Que was still far too wide.


    Lord Que''s full prowess was at least 200 or even 300% more than what Amber could ever hope to achieve.


    The power he can use at the middle stage both in terms of Law''s density andplexity, was far too immense. Even ordinary middle stage Divine Rulers would have ease suppressing peak Early Stage Divine Rulers.


    What didn''t help was the fact that Lord Que''sbat prowess was also at the top ss of all peak Middle Divine Rulers. He possibly had the means to contend with Late Stage Divine Ruler experts for a period of time.


    However, despite the numerous overwhelming advantages, Amber had one advantage that couldn''t be overpowered or suppressed.


    That is, the chaos energy principles within her bloodstream!


    Amber needed to use a tremendous amount of soul energy and bloodline energy to stimte the power of these chaos energy principles. She also had to endure the sensation of her skin burning away from her flesh and a headache that threatened to explode her head wide open.


    But it was all worth it.


    Through chaos energy enhancing all of her powers, she was able to rely on it to break right through Lord Que''s suppressive force!


    It wasn''t the same teleportation as Cain. But her movement couldn''t be bound by the rules andws of space.


    In that previous fight, it was as if she had taken a step right through the Void Space!


    Only this way could Amber just faintly pinpoint a highly deadly trap, activate it, and direct the flow to target only Lord Que.


    Her ughtering Spirit Art helped lock down specifically on Lord Que''s life aura, making him the prime target of death.


    That n couldn''t be riskier. In fact, Amber could say that was the highest risk she had ever taken in her life. And yet, everything came out on top for her in the end.


    ''Still, I hope I don''t have anything strenuous like that again. That crazed fellow was far too powerful.'' Sighing to herself, Amber focused on rapidly healing her injuries.


    The chaotic lightning energy principles may be beyond Amber''s powers. But the effect of a Saint Quality pill can cure even Holy Kings!


    Middle Stage Divine Ruler prowess couldn''t overpower such potency.


    In no time at all, Amber''s body returned to its peak state. Though, her mind felt a little weary.


    Trudging through this endless maze managed to just slightly eat away at her state of mind.


    After that fight with Lord Que, Amber was more than ready to speed out of the maze.


    Focusing on her Divine Sense, Amber carefully retraced her step, going back to the same wall with the highest Great Dao sensation.


    On this path, she decided to step up the pace. A light jog for her still meant that she was leaping over hundreds of meters within a single second.


    Her pace brought her down a path that had only limited twists and turns.


    This time, Amber brought her guard all the way up. She hoped it wouldn''t happen again, but the possibility of meeting another crazed Divine Decree Lord was there.


    Hours passed and, sure enough, Amber suddenly detected another life aura.


    But this life aura didn''t make Amber pause. A sigh of relief had even escaped her mouth.


    She only had to stray a little off her path. And thankfully, this road wasn''t overwhelmed with dangerous traps.


    Several meters into this path, Amber spotted a beautiful young woman on the horizon.

 Chapter 571 Travelling Together, Long Wait

    This maiden''s expression was focused, her gaze taking in every inch of the maze, down to the smallest corner. Continuous frost rippled from her natural presence, inspiring cold chills to sweep down hundreds of divine cultivators'' spines.


    Her Divine Aura was only at the early stage of Divine Ruler, but the faint sensations of her energy principles were mysterious. As it could transcend the early stage!


    Amber''s lips curled into a slight smile. She causally called out, "So it seems Martial sister is having a bit of trouble with this mess of a maze?"


    Lan Rui''s body shook. Her lips also curled into a slight smile, though she didn''t yet turn around. "I have no shame in admitting so. I can tell that Martial brother Lee had done something to enhance my perception. But even with his assistance, trying to discern the highest Great Dao sensation is far too difficult."


    "Mn. It''s not so easy for me either. But, I have learned quite a lot from that nut. Follow my directions and then we''ll band up to leave this ce." Amber casually spoke, as if this was a simple task for her.


    Any other Divine Decree Lord saying this, Lan Rui would''ve scoffed at such confidence. She wouldn''t even believe that Yulong could achieve detecting the highest Great Dao sensations.


    But Amber was a case beyond the standard ofmon thinking. She was second best to Cain. Which means she was still miles ahead of everyone else and other Divine Decree Lords.


    Lan Rui ced a great amount of faith in Amber. Without any hesitation, Lan Rui followed along Amber''s guide, reaching a point where she stood inches apart from Amber.


    Not a single trap had activated along the way.


    Up close, Lan Rui wanted to speak but had suddenly taken notice of the distressed state of Amber''s clothing. It was evident to anyone that she had been in a close-quarters fight.


    Lan Rui asked with genuine concern filling her tone, "Martial sister? Is everything alright? I can tell your body ispletely fine. But, against these traps and potential Divine Decree Lords, they can leave behind remote energy principles."


    "It''s fine. Don''t worry about it." Amber casually waved. "I had only encountered one crazed Divine Decree Lord who had gotten far toofortable for his own good."


    "So you really were attacked by a Lord? But...just why would he do that? Doesn''t he know that he risks retaliation if he were to fail?"


    It wasn''t an exaggeration at all to say there wasn''t a single Divine Ruler that was even just slightly foolish. Their innate awareness has been greatly evolved by the principles of the universe. Every life experience was engraved in their souls, never to be forgotten.


    Lan Rui knows for a fact most Divine Rulers only act with great assurance.


    Amber''s expression became a bit solemn at this point. "I had no intention of waiting around to see, but I fathom that the one I fought had some sort of means to disable my escaping talisman. He most likely wanted to use this means to trap me and kill me off with a trap so no suspicion can fall on him."


    Furrowing her brows further, Lan Rui asked, "Did you catch that Lord''s title?"


    "Apparently, he goes by the name of Lord Que. Didn''t catch anymore before I decided to get the drop on him."


    As Amber spoke, Lan Rui filled through her memories. Within just a moment, her eyes brightened as she said, "Ah, I have some knowledge of this person. Hees from the Lightning Valley Heaven sect. A high-tier Holy Land slightly weaker than ours. They have always been rather, how do I say it...extreme in their personality. Truthfully, if Martial brother Lee wants to find trouble with him, then I doubt he''ll be able to kill him, but making him suffer would be more than possible."


    "I''m sure that crazed nut will. But for now..."


    Amber cast a critical gaze over Lan Rui. While not as bad as her, there are noticeable signs of battle damage on her clothes as well. "Are you alright? Seems like this maze wasn''t treating you all that well, either."


    Lan Rui shook her head. "Nothing to be a concern of. All just minor injuries from weak traps. Truth be told, I barely made any progress since the time we got separated. It feels like weeks have already passed, yet I had stayed in this same area."


    "Is that right? Well then, with us together, I''m sure we can finally charge out of this ce before we lose it. Let''s get going."


    At her words, Amber took the lead between the two of them. Lan Rui followed behind without any question.


    Both of these women were of the quiet and reserved type. But just as their previous meet-up went smoothly, both women had problems staying quiet and making conversation with each other.


    It was a serene sense of harmony that caused zero discourse to fall between them. Like this, the extremely talented young women trudge their way through the starry maze.


    ...


    Beyond the starry maze.


    The circr royal chamber.


    Within the royal chamber, Cain was in the same meditative position. He truly had a great amount of patience.


    But with so much time passing, Cain nearly began to wonder if this starry maze was aboutst for several months.


    At the very least, with the time to perceive the Great Dao sensation permeating the atmosphere, he was able to refine his fundamentals, inching closer to increasing his Quasi-grandmaster attainment levels.


    Just when Cain thought he would spend many hours meditating alone, he finally detected another life aura appearing within the royal chamber. His eyes opened and snapped to his right.


    A subtle, hostile aura greeted Cain. But while it showed their intent dislike, they didn''t dare to go overboard.


    The level of Divine Aura Cain detected also made him go into slight contemtion.


    At one of the twenty-five holes, an extreme above extreme Divine Decree Lord had appeared.


    The Saber Law runes glistening from his luxurious robes were far too blinding, near overpowering to stare at. It could pierce eyes with just their natural presence alone.


    He was on the cusps ofpletely surpassing the Divine Ruler. Near absolute perfection over the power Divine Ruler can grasp, above nearly all others in the same realm.


    Such an overbearing Divine Decree Lord was indeed Lord Chen, the great genius at peak Divine Ruler!


    Lord Chen locked gazes with Cain for a full moment. A simmering fighting spirit zed his eyes. But looking at the grander picture, Lord Chen didn''t act on his desire.


    He merely snorted, stating, "It''ll all be over when the starry tform finally activates."


    Deep within his soul, he could barely suppress his killing intent. But at the same time, he was more than aware of the strength difference between him and Cain.


    Even without using his Dao Origin, he absolutely knew that no other peak Divine Ruler wouldn''t be able to survive, much less counter and overpower two full-power attacks from him and Lord Chao!


    Even a half-step Holy King would need to treat their double attack with caution.


    Thus, Lord Chen wanted to make a breakthrough on the star tform. Naturally, it wouldn''t be a breakthrough into the Holy King realm. But an advancement to his Supreme Divine Laws would lead to an increase in his overall strength!


    ''Really, I really want to see just how calm you can be when facing me once this is all over.''


    Lord Chen was about to meditate and maintain a state of absolute focus.


    But before he could do so, Cain suddenly spoke up. His tone waspletely indifferent as if this was a minor matter to a person of his stature.


    "If you really think you can win after some minor advancement to yourws after the star tform, then I more than wee you and any other Divine Ruler to try."


    Supremely confident. No hesitation or what could be taken as shameless boasting.


    This was Cain''s sharpened Divine Will. Nearly ready to be unleashed onto the God Gxy.


    Lord Chen paused, genuinely a bit taken aback. There was one fact Lord Chen couldn''t deny about Cain. Which is that he is a genuine Divine Mortal! Only Divine Mortal can continue to perform feats far, far out of the realms of other top geniuses.


    For a moment, Lord Chen couldn''t help but wonder if there was genuine truth to Cain''s confident words.


    But instead of focusing on possibilities or bantering, Lord Chen chose to ignore Cain, meditating on his own abilities.


    The royal chamber soon regained a serene quiet.


    Time flew by as Cain and Lord Chen practically treated each other as thin air.


    Hours to a day passed.


    It was finally at this time that Cain detected another aura appearing at one of the twenty-five holes.


    Cain looked over to another extreme Divine Ruler genius.


    The Divine Decree Lord in question was a beautiful young woman. A dazzling radiance poured out of every pore of her body.


    She shined gloriously brightly, her very natural presence illuminating higher than stars in the night skies. Even her long purple hair shined a dazzling purple radiance. All eyes would be attracted to this shining star of a woman.


    Topping off her appearance was the uniform of the Purple Radiance Holy Land.

 Chapter 572 Another One Scrams

    Cain felt some question pop into his mind. He was sure he didn''t spot this Divine Decree Lord during the pre-gathering.


    Although, with how wide the Wintry World is, there were bound to be Divine Decree Lordste to the party.


    The moment the Purple Radiance Divine Decree Lord appeared, her gaze swept over Cain and Lord Chen.


    Clear respect, slight fear, and a burning determination all mixed within her eyes. These two were absolutely extreme among extreme geniuses. Their prestige was just harrowing to even think about.


    She was only at the Late Stage Divine Ruler realm. In her heart, she swore on an oath. ''The chasm may seem high now, but nothing is ever set in stone for the future. I have to push myself to the limit to surpass them.''


    Her Divine Will was as clear as day, ready to challenge the higher mountains that are Cain and Lord Chen.


    But right at this time, Cain had suddenly stood. His casual smile beamed at the woman Divine Decree Lord.


    Such a smile seemed serene, and yet, the woman Divine Decree Lord couldn''t help but feel a cold chill crawl up her spine.


    Cain spoke in a calm tone. "You have only one option. Scram out of here willingly, or I will make you scram."


    Complete silence filled the area. A pin dropping would see as loud as an atomic bomb.


    The woman Divine Decree Lord and even Lord Chen stared wide-eyed at Cain''s words.


    Did they really hear that right?


    He''s telling ate stage Divine Ruler to scram as if she was some kind of ant?


    Not even Lord Chen can say he could arrogantly order aroundte stages Divine Rulers!


    The woman Divine Decree Lord shook her head. A stiff smile curled her lips. "This Martial brother must be joking. I don''t believe we have been acquainted with each other. My title is Lord Yue and I have many wondrous exploits about you Cloudsea Lee."


    At this point in time, Cain still hasn''t reached the Divine Ruler realm, so it was impossible to count him as a Divine Decree Lord despite hisbat prowess.


    Still, it was a show of respect to honor his background before his name. Lord Yue waspletely treating Cain and the Cloudsea Holy Land as people worthy of respect.


    But none of this mattered to Cain. He continued to bluntly speak. "Are you scramming, or not? You only have this second to decide."


    Lord Yue''s facepletely ckens. Any semnce of trying to keep peace dissipated like smoke. She nearly spat out, "You and I have no previous grievances with each other. Must you be so ruthless? And for that matter, do you really want to risk angering the Purple Radiance Holy Land?"


    "Hm. I see." Cain instantly made up his mind. All talks were useless!


    The Draconic Lightning Aura, Phonix Ice essence, the Chaos Spirit Force, and the power of his soul form all chaotically released into the grand world!


    Lights of lightning and ice hurled out into the atmosphere. Ear-shattering explosions reverberated, space heavily distorted, and strands of razor-sharp winds sliced the royal chamber ground and walls.


    All of a sudden, doomsday for the heaven has arisen within the royal chamber. Any weak species would be ground to ashes!


    ''Shit! This guy is crazy!'' Lord Chen instantly erupted his Inner World power.


    Luminous streams of saber lights shrouded his body. The overflowing edge of intense sharpness protected Lord Chen''s body.


    Sparks that produced headaches inducing screeches sounded out.


    Even with just protecting himself, Cain''s energy principles were far too wild. Lord Chen narrowed his eyes but made no other movement.


    At the same time, Lord Yue''s face wentpletely ashen. Looming death hanged right above her neck!


    "Extreme Radiance!"


    Dazzling purple radiance lights screened from her body. The rise of what felt greater than the rise of a divine beast erupted from Lord Yue''s Inner World!


    Supreme Divine Laws condensed to an absolute extreme limit. The vtile power long surpassed the standards of what Lord Yue could normally exude.


    This power was all-destroying. ced in the outside world, it''ll split thousands of miles-long fissures throughout the earth and make the heavens groan in disbelief.


    Even multi-long continents would be split into pieces by the slightest strand of the extreme purple radiance.


    Lord Yue had instantly gathered her Dao Origin. The supreme form of her Dao Origin manifested into hundreds of glistening purple radiance swords!


    All purple radiance sword rippled with Lord Yue''s absolute full power. One would need to face hundreds of full-power attacks without any rest all at once!


    "You forced me!" Lord Yue screeched out. Her killing intent was already on the edge of bursting out.


    However, Cain barely put this attack in his eyes. The Dragon Swift Sword had already gathered into his palm. Its violent ck lights perfectly fused with his energies, surging his power by numerous degrees!


    Faster than the speed of lightning, faster than what Lord Yue could possibly react to, Cain thrust his mighty Dragon Swift Sword forward with an unspeakable momentum of a war god!


    ''Lightning-Ice sh!''


    Extreme blinding rays of Law light filled the entire world. Nothing could be seen anymore. Every speck of Cain''s energy principles dominated the atmosphere.


    In this short, blinding space, Cain''s powers condensed to the extreme. His body tore through thews of space, instantly appearing close to Lord Yue.


    He entered the atmosphere of hundreds of purple radiance swords without hesitation.


    This was a full-frontal sh of Dao Origin powers!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Horrific sounds of metal bursting rocked the world. Cain''s Lightning-Ice sh skill couldn''t be stopped by the means of the divine. He tore right through the atmosphere of the Dao Origin.


    Numerous purple radiance swordspletely burst into pieces. It was impossible for them to withstand the overwhelming might of Cain''s condensed energy principles.


    Each of them was suppressed intoplete destruction!


    Everything had urred within an instant. No time was given for anyone to react.


    ''Chii!''


    The horrid sound of flesh tearing and blood sttering out reverberated. Lord Yue''s protective Divine Aurapletely shattered into bits and pieces.


    The Dragon Swift Sword easily ripped through her divine body, puncturing straight through her shoulder!


    All that could be heard was the drip of cold blood. A red puddle had dripped down from the tip of the Dragon Swift Sword.


    Lord Chen watched on with an immensely concerned expression. Before his very eyes, Cain stood like a supreme emperor, deciding the fate of his subjects.


    His executioner de, the Dragon Swift Sword stayed lodged right through Lord Yue''s shoulder!


    Even after experiencing Cain''s prowess on his own, this scene left an indescribable taste in Lord Chen''s mouth.


    Plunged on the Dragon Swift Sword, Lord Yue''s eyes were as wide as saucers. Her lips violently quivered. Pools of blood streaked down her chin. She spat up blotches of her blood.


    Just to keep herself awake, she needed to direct all of her energy into suppressing Cain''s invading chaotic energy principles!


    But at the same time, the rest of her purple radiance swords violently pulsated. They were truly on the verge of copsing!


    If this keeps up, her Dao Origin wouldpletely shatter apart!


    There wasn''t any other option for her. An unstoppable rise of energy flew from her soul. Lord Yue''s gaze waspletely ruthless as ck lights shrouded her body and the purple radiance sword.


    The pulse from the ck light had mysteriously teleported Cain right out of its vicinity.


    The ck light shredded apart Void Space. Before soaring in, a roar of grief sounded out. "Cloudsea Lee!!!"


    Clear killing intent swept through the area for a split second. Afterward, the ck light shot into the Void Space, instantly teleporting Lord Yue out of the Starry Earth realm.


    The dust had settled, but Cain didn''t yet recall his powers.


    Lord Chen could only sit in silence, his mind reeling from Cain''s absolute dominance.


    While Lord Chen was in slight horror, Cain suddenly tossed a gaze at another hole in the wall. He waspletely calm, not bothering to recall his powers.


    His dominating presence filled the entire royal chamber. What should be resting a ce turned into a nightmarish domain, one that had a supreme Emperor watching down on his subjects.


    In that moment, an extreme among extreme geniuses had transported from one of the holes in the walls. His appearance should''ve subtly suppressed the whole entire area.


    The concept of an ultimate spear, a weapon studier than Mt.Tai, one that can even pierce stars in space, should have crushed down on everything.


    However, all of the presence waspletely suppressed!


    "What?!"


    The Divine Decree Lord in question was Lord Chao. His eyes widened, disbelief and slight trepidation filling his gaze as he instantly locked eyes with Cain.


    Lord Chao just couldn''t believe it. Why is he, of all people, acting so aggressively without the star tform activating?


    Lord Chao had taken a nce around the room, noting that Lord Chen had taken his own distance away, a protective light of Saber Laws shrouding his body.


    Seeing that Cain wasn''t attacking him and letting Lord Chen go, Lord Chao didn''t dare to recklessly fight with Cain.


    A cold gleam streaked in his eyes. But all he did was surge his Inner World, condensing a swirl of purple spear lights to cover his body.


    Lord Chao''s expression was a bit solemn. He still felt slight pressure even with the power of his Inner World surging.

 Chapter 573 Threat

    In a solemn tone, Lord Chao openly asked, "Just what are you nning? Since you''re not intending on fighting me, do you intend on fighting every other Divine Decree Lord who makes it to this area? Isn''t that a little too overbearing?"


    Curiosity gued Lord Chao more than any other emotion. He honestly couldn''t care at all about those weaker Divine Decree Lords. But the fact that Cain was holding this arrogant position, imposing and grand as emperor, looked a bit much, even for Lord Chao.


    Cain didn''t even nce back at Lord Chao. His smile was still casual as he said, "Does it matter if they are overbearing? Do I need to fear their retaliation? If they have the ability to resist, then they have the ability to resist. I can say nothing if such a case were to happen."


    "Hmph." Lord Chao coldly snorted. He pointedly ignored Cain and focused on meditating on his own abilities.


    There was nothing else he can possibly say. His own prowess is possibly inferior to Cain''s. The scene from their previous battle emerges in his mind. Never before has he, a mighty Divine Ruler, a figure respected by Holy King masters and Primal Soverigen grandmasters of the like, felt so disrespected and frustrated.


    That single battle lit up his Divine Will better than anything else could before.


    A fiery light burned within Lord Chao''s pupils. He vowed that with the star tform, their next fight will bepletely different.


    Still ignoring Lord Chao, Cain suddenly switched his gaze to another one of the twenty-five holes.


    This time, the life aura he detected caused an eerie smile to stretch across his face. A smile that isparable to a predator ready to prey on his food.


    Momentster, another Divine Decree Lord appeared in the royal chamber.


    His presence briefly exuded a molting sun heat radiance. In the outside world, his mere steps on the ground can melt the earth, striking directly to its core.


    But this kind of intense sun presence waspletely suppressed!


    It was even to a more tragic degree than that of Lord Chao. This Divine Decree Lord could barely put up a resistance!


    "Ah?! Lee?!?"


    The Divine Decree Lord in question was an old enemy of Cain''s. One who went off the radar for a long time for him.


    Cloudsea Holy Land other Divine Decree Lord, Wen Shao.


    All because of Wen Shao did Cain and Amber needed to survive several assassination attempts and schemes. Those enemies were quite vicious. One of them had even wanted tomit suicide against Cain.


    Of course, none of these attempts ever got close to threatening Cain''s or Amber''s life. But still, to anyone who wants to take his life, Cain would never let them go!


    The only reason Wen Shao was surviving throughout this time was that he didn''t have a clear shot to silently kill him off as he did with Senior Master Juo.


    Even now, Cain still didn''t think he can kill Wen Shao without troublesome consequences.


    Yet, just because he couldn''t kill, didn''t mean he couldn''t make Wen Shao suffer.


    "If it isn''t Wen Shao? To think you would be one of the first onesing here out of them all. Really, how great." As Cain spoke, he took one step forward.


    This step alone gushed a whirlwind of pressure. The step of an imperial emperor crushing down on his subject.


    Razor-sharp air shrouded Wen Shao. Small, blinding sparks shed. Lights of Law runes sizzled from each sh before dispersing together.


    Big chips of Wen Shao''s protective Divine Aura had already cracked!


    The looming sensation of death hunged over Wen Shao. Bursts of cold sweat rain down his brown. This had to be one of the most stressful situation he had ever been in!


    In the face of a threat more insidious than an asura demon, Wen Shao tried to plead, "Fel-fellow Martial Brother. There''s no need to go so far, right? We doe from the same sect, no?"


    Cain coldly chuckled. His piercing voice sent chills down to the depths of Wen Shao''s soul. "That''s the best excuse you cane up with? Just scram out of here."


    He didn''t even use his Dragon Swift Sword or Chaotic Teleportation. A single step had several weakened spacews around Cain.


    His body was an untraceable trail of light!


    The rules of the starry earth realm were weaker around Cain. His speed became absolutely celestial, unable for any ordinary Middle Stage Divine Ruler to react to!


    Cain shed in front of Wen Shao, his lightning-ice-encased fist swinging out with a godly might. The shine of his fist filled the entire world!


    "Ahh!! Fire Lotus!!"


    Wen Shao used his only split-second topletely erupt every fiber of his power!


    His body violently trembled, waves of boundless energy inching through every part of his cell. Sizzling lights of Supreme Sun Fire Divine Laws condescend out of his body.


    The birth of a true sun had taken ce within the royal chamber.


    Wen Shao''s Supreme Sun Fire Divine Law manifested into a gorgeous Dao Origin Lotus. Within the center of the Dao Origin Lotus gathered an extreme concept.


    The birth of a revolving sun, containing extreme heat, ready to melt across the entire world!


    The amount of genius, peak Middle Divine Ruler who can face Wen Shao can be counted on hands!


    However, no matter how much power Wen Shao generated, it was all utterly useless!


    The lightning-ice-encased fist was invincible, rippling an extremely powerful concept. Two mutated forces of Great Dao Laws!


    Mixed together was a power impossible to resist by all those under Late Stage Divine Ruler!


    ''Bang!''


    Violent streaks of energy shockwaves chaotically swirled all around the royal chamber. Harsh collision of Law lights burst like atomic bombs, nearly destroying small sections of space.


    ''Tch!''


    Lord Chen and Lord Chao were forced to hurriedly retreat a greater distance, the pressure sitting ufortably in their chest.


    At this time, Cain''s lightning-ice-encased fist casually smashed down on the Sun Lotus, crushing it with a weight greater than thousands of mountains.


    Numerousrge cracks split across the Sun Lotus. A big chip of the Sun Lotus had even smashed off!


    "Ahh!!"


    Wen Shao vomited massive mouthfuls of blood. Every fiber of his being was under grueling pain.


    Numerous bones throughout his body cracked, his organs ruptured, and his Spiritual Sea violently trembled.


    All of this came with just one part of his Dao Origin Sun Lotus being chipped off!


    There wasn''t any other option for Wen Shao. Mysterious power instantly activated from his soul. ck lights spewed out, engulfing Wen Shao and his Dao Origin.


    The profoundness of the ck light had easily blocked off Cain''s lightning-ice-encased fist and tore open the Void Space.


    Only a spark of killing intent streaked in the air. Without any parting words, the ck light carried Wen Shao through the Void Space, instantly teleporting him out of the Starry Earth Realm.


    With the dust finally settled, Cain recalled his powers. He ignored the intent stares of Lord Chen and Lord Chao while casually assimting into a meditative state.


    The drain on his energy reserves really is starting to be far more noticeable. He may be dominating these fights, but not a single opponent was a slouch.


    In fact, Wen Shao and Lord Yue had the right to rule over a lower-level domain in the God Gxy!


    They would be absolute overloads in the lower nes, such as the Divine ne and Mortal realms.


    Across the God Gxies, even Heavenly Great World geniuses would have challenging times simply equaling to them, much less matching them.


    Yet, Cain could still utterly decimate them, as if they were nothing but dead dogs.


    This was something that both Lord Chen and Lord Chao couldn''t possibly ignore. A threat far too big to ignore would only keep growing if nothing was done.


    For the first time in a long while, Lord Chao willingly contacted Lord Chen in a sound transmission. ''You only saw him pushing out that Mid Divine Ruler. Just before this, he casually beaten Lord Yue! In fact, he had the slight possibility of outright killing her by destroying her Dao Origin.''


    Lord Chen sighed in his mind. ''This guy''s energy principles is just too suppressive. Neither you nor I have the ability to outright destroy Dao Origin. That''s only possible if we can suppress their Supreme energy principles on a fundamental level. Is this really the standard of Divine Mortals? Just...why does he seem so grossly exaggerated?''


    Not responding for a moment, Lord Chao kept a critical eye on Cain. His Divine Sense can only perceive the faintest sensation of a fog. But within this fog was a speck of absolute extreme power.


    Only a fine line away from transition into a new realm of cultivation!


    Lord Chao''s eyes narrowed. ''I can just faintly feel it from this guy. If he were to get to the star tform, his cultivation will surely increase to the Divine Star realm! Once that happens...''


    Lord Chen snorted. ''Tch. No need to tell me twice. The power he''ll have will simply be iprehensible. It may be not my way of doing it, but we''ll need to team up if we want a chance of blocking this guy. Us together would be enough to distract from taking the center spot on the tform.''

 Chapter 574 Calling

    At this point, Lord Chen knew they had to be realistic. The probability of Cain reaching the Divine Star realm would be far lower if he can receive the least amount of benefits from the star tform.


    As for forgetting past transgression and allying with Cain, Lord Chen''s Divine Will could never ept. His Divine Will was forged with unyielding pride, standing on top of the heavens, looking down on every genius known to man!


    How could his unstoppable pride be willing to bend to Cain? Even as he is a Divine Mortal from legends?


    Lord Chen was not willing at all to be someone else stepping stone!


    The same determination arouse within Lord Chao. He was a genius above geniuses! Allowing Cain to roll right over them would crack apart his Divine Will.


    The two peak Divine Ruler geniuses held a fiery, fighting spirit. That is to resist this seemingly impossible-to-pass mountain that is Cloudsea Lee!


    Cain waspletely unaware of what kind of schemes were brewing behind his back.


    But even if he were aware, such things wouldn''t bother him in the slightest. His only thoughts focused on paving out a road for his group.


    ...


    Deep in the starry maze.


    At one section of the endless, twisty, turn maze was a peculiar sight.


    It is widely known that anyone in the starry maze would be split from each other. The chances ofing across one other person aren''t very high at all.


    But in this section, two gorgeous young maidens were traveling together. Both of these young geniuses were the cream of the corp of the younger generation.


    Complete, overwhelming nobility radiated from every fiber of their being. It generated a knee-bending presence. All lowly mortals wouldn''t be fit to kiss their feet. Kneeling before them would simply be natural under the pressure of their Divine Auras.


    Shocking of it all was the fact that both young women weren''t Divine Decree Lords.


    One was the ever-cold Lan Rui, an early stage Divine Ruler.


    While the other was Amber, an absolute extreme stage Great Divine sea expert.


    These women''s cultivation wasn''t highpared to all others. But the potential simmering deep within them was enormous.


    Combined together, Amber and Lan Rui actually had a rtively smooth time traversing the starry maze. Their Spiritual Seas were heightened to their limits because of help from Cain''s ck lightning.


    At the peak of their perception abilities andbined together, Amber and Lan Rui could more urately perceive the highest Great Dao sensations.


    There was a serene atmosphere permeating between the two. Not many words were shared, but the girls still had enjoyable travel with each other. The mystical link of cultivation silently grew between the two.


    The duo''s roads were straighter than what they traveled on their own. There weren''t many twists or turns being taken.


    Down from hallway to hallway, avoiding all traps that they can, the duo calmly walked.


    When it seemed like several days has passed, a new change in scenery made Amber and Lan Rui stop dead in their tracks.


    Their beautiful faces were slightly curled in confusion. Amber slowly muttered, "We''ve walked for so long, turned many paths, and jumped over every trap. Yet, only now do we see a dead-end?"


    Indeed, hundreds of meters across from Amber and Lan Rui was a single dead-end wall. No other corridors were on the side. In fact, neither Amber nor Lan Rui had even detected any presence of a trap.


    Numerous ideas shed through Lan Rui''s mind. She recounted all of her experiences and spoke a momentter, "From what I can fathom, we have been here for most likely half a month. From these days of continuous travel, not a single dead-end was presented to us. And now, we''re hundreds of meters away from one. Could this possibly be?"


    Amber lightly smiles. "That would sound almost too hopeful. And I have a feeling that ancient Heavenly Venerate wouldn''t want to make things easy for us. This could be as much of a trap as a way out."


    "Indeed." Lan Rui seriously nodded. "Then, shall we take our time to slowly explore this ce? If we check every inch of this area, it may be possible to discover the secret without having to risk our lives or expand our energy."


    A light chuckle escaped Amber''s lips. "Now, that''s a n in favor of me. That crazed nut would''ve bulldozed right through this ce and stille out on top."


    "We''re just ying into our strength. There''s never a problem with being slow and methodical." Lan Rui had a wry smile.


    The girls were just prepared to begin their slow scouting when four familiar life auras entered their detection range.


    In that very moment, a voice full of endless vigor more intense than a boiling sun called out to them, "Ah! Hey, you guys! Sister Rui and Xun! The Heaven stars must be aligned if we all can meet up like this!"


    A slight smile curled Amber and Lan Rui''s lips. They turned around, shes of surprise glinting in their eyes.


    A group of geniuses was walking on a strange route as they got close to Amber and Lan Rui.


    These four geniuses truthfully couldn''tpare to others within the Starry Earth realm. Three of them only had Divine Star base cultivation while the other was only in extreme stage Great Divine Sea. Their cultivations couldn''t really be counted at all.


    However, there was a certain, indescribable presence exuding from these geniuses. It was a mystical sensation that couldn''t be ignored. Even Divine Decree Lords would give these geniuses a second look over.


    All of them had sharply refined Divine Wills. Each of them had tattered clothes, stains of blood on their face and body, and one could even spot beads of sweat drizzling down.


    However, despite their battered state, none of these geniuses looked the least bit exhausted. They traveled for weeks on, in constant life-or-death situations, and still managed to trudge their way forward!


    Naturally, these four were Xu Tao, Hu Wen, Jin Ya, and Yulong. Geniuses who managed to perform feats other Divine Star and Great Divine Sea geniuses can only dream of.


    Lan Rui nodded, a hint of respect touching her eyes as she said, "It indeed must be luck we all can group up. From the looks of it, it seems that Martial brother and sisters have been through several trials while here."


    "Mn. The legends really didn''t hold back on this ce. I truly believed I was going to lose my life multiple times, even with all my protections. Luckily, we weren''t that separated from each other. We quickly put our heads together to survive." Jin Ya so casually exined. Her tone was still in, as if the starry maze was just another trial any other cultivator can undergo.


    ? While Xu Tao and Hu Wen had wry smiles. Xu Tao said first, "She says that, but really, we''ve been walking on the skin of our teeth this entire time. Thankfully, with Martial brother Lee''s gift, it was enough for us to somehow skid away."


    Hu Wen also added, "That''s right. We really owe Martial brother another debt here. I would''ve quite this hellish maze long ago without you all."


    "Hehe~! And now that we''re high, things should be much easier to traverse. Speaking off, what were you two doing just standing right here?" Yulong curiously asked.


    By this point, her whole group was just a few inches apart from Amber and Lan Rui.


    Amber nudged her head towards the dead-end wall. She exined, "Just trying to figure out this dead-end wall. Out of this whole maze, this is the only dead-end we had ever encountered. It should be the same for you all, right?"


    Looking down the corridor, Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Jin Ya all nodded with inquisitive expressions.


    Only Yulong twisted her brows as she stared down the corridor. The blood within her began to faintly churn. Her soul slightly quivers. Something was calling out to her. Maic, a sensation that''s fall too pulling for her to ever write off.


    Before anyone could speak up, Yulong suddenly took a step forward in the dead-end corridor while saying, "Hey, do you guys trust me? Because...I feel something down here."


    She didn''t wait as she took slow steps down the corridor.


    "Eh?" Everyone else briefly nced at each other before shrugging.


    As hyperactive as Yulong is, she is also very intelligent, far more so than the average genius. She could pick up on clues and context with only very little information. It wouldn''t be like her to lead them astray.


    They also trust herprehension abilities enough to avoid any dangerous traps. After all, they all were keenly aware that Yulong is a monstrous talent belonging to the Heavenly Great Worlds!


    She could honestlypare to the Divine Decree Lord in the future.


    With Amber in the lead, the group slowly follows behind Yulong. In a few moments, they all ended up in front of the dead-end wall.


    Yulong blinked her eyes. The sensation in her bloodstream and soul zed with a fiery intensity! The calling became thousands of times stronger!


    What felt like a majestic emperor was right beyond this wall. An emperor whose inborn will could summon all of its subjects with just a thought.


    Light overflowed from Yulong''s eyes. Her mind and body moved on instinct, her hand already touching the dead-end wall.


    A single touch sent an intense electrifying shock through Yulong!

 Chapter 575 Gathering Anger

    What was beyond this wall was everything Yulong needed. Her voice sounded eager as she said, "Guys, I think I found it. The end of the starry maze. It''s beyond this wall. In fact..."


    Anything Yulong has her mind set on, she''ll pursue based on her gut reactions. Hesitation rarely will stall her mind. She knew that when action is needed, there wasn''t any reason to ponder every single possibility.


    Without waiting for anyone else reaction, Yulong leaped right toward the dead-end wall!


    "He-wha?"


    The others were initially bewildered, but instantly a momentter, their eyes went wide. No body smashing into a concrete wall sounded out.


    Yulong wasn''t stopped by the dead-end wall. It was as if there was nothing there in the first ce. She directly phased right through the wall!


    Stunned into silence, the others narrowed their eyes in suspicion. None of them instantly followed in Yulong''s footsteps, each of them attempting to make sense of just what the hell had happened.


    However, before they could, five streams of darkness essence spewed out from the dead-end wall.


    These essences slowly slithered out, moving distinctively, as if they wanted to entice the others.


    Xu Tao, Hu Wen, Jin Ya, Amber, and Lan Rui nearly jumped before immediately identifying the sensation of the darkness essence.


    It contained the exact signature of Yulong''s life aura!


    The darkness essence even started to beckon the group forward. Even without her being there, Yulong''s mannerism was perfectly replicated.


    Subconsciously cing their trust in Yulong, the group had already unknowingly grasped the darkness tendrils.


    The results were instant. They all were pulled directly into the dead-end wall!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and even Lan Rui all let out surprised yelps. The whole group experienced the turbulent sensation of space twist and pulling around them.


    The very next moment, space returned to normal as the group was instantly teleported.


    Before anyone of them had even opened their eyes, an overwhelming presence engulfed each and every one of them!


    This was power, celestial power none of them could ever match up to! Numerous mortal continents would shatter to ashes, the sky would directly split into two halves, and the heavens themselves would want to incinerate this energy surpassingmon sense.


    All of it radiated from an otherworldly presence.


    This person certainly stood at the very top of the world. A supreme emperor that could judge all those across the entire God Gxy!


    This kind of soul-stopping presencested for only a second. It soon reserved itself, as if it wanted its subjects to breathe and rx.


    Xu Tao, Hu Wen, Jin Ya, and Amber all slowly open their eyes. They, along with Yulong, watched a bewildering sight.


    A domineering youth, shrouded in blinding lightning-ice energy aura, had a glistening ck sword thrust straight in another extreme genius.


    This Divine Decree Lord radiated luminous purple lights beneath his feet. Every single principle from these purple lights should have exuded the extreme power of a Dao Origin.


    This was the ultimate power containing the depths of ate stage Divine Ruler genius. Its oppressive might would be a mountain of pressure to any and lower stage Divine Rulers.


    Even peak geniuses like Lord Chan and Lord Chen would need to treat the extreme power with some caution.


    However, while under the lightning-ice youth''s ck sword, the Divine Decree Lord waspletely suppressed!


    His eyes spewed out aplicated mix of intense fear and endless hatred. Without any option, the Divine Decree Lord surged a mystical source of energy from the depths of his soul.


    ck Law lights instantly teleported the lightning-ice youth away while also tearing open the Void Space.


    "Cloudsea Lee!!"


    With words containing boundless killing intent, insidious enough to reap the lives of numerous Divine Star cultivators, the ck light hurled into the Void Space, instantly teleporting the Divine Decree Lord out of the Starr Earth Realm.


    With the dust settled, the lightning-ice youth recalled his powers. Naturally, the only person who can dominate a Divine Decree Lord like a pathetic ant was Cain.


    A pleased smile crossed Cain''s lips. He quickly walked over to the bewildered group of Amber and his friends, joyfully saying, "So, you all had finally made it! With such a long wait, I''m d all of you managed toe here intact."


    For a moment, Amber''s group wasn''t able to formte a response.


    Yulong took a nce over the royal chamber and then at Lord Chen and Lord Chao, noting their slightly weary expressions against Cain.


    She paused, her eyes lighting up like a star. "Ah! So you really went out of your way for us, huh? I can only imagine the number of hatred you collected over making these lords scramble away like ants."


    As Yulong quickly understood Cain''s actions, so did everyone else.


    Everyone was keenly aware that there were no rules prohibitingpetitors from fighting each other before the star tform activation. Everything was fair game.


    However, what kind of Divine Decree Lord would waste their valuable strength in an attempt to suppress other Divine Decree Lords?


    Even Lord Chen and Lord Chao didn''t want to waste their time suppressing far weaker foes like Wen Shao. And it was a wonder if they could even force him on the verge of death and get him to teleport out.


    Cain, however, could easily achieve such a feat with a flip of his hand.


    Since the number of people that can enter the star tform is only 25, Xu Tao, Hu Wen, Jin Ya, Lan Rui, and Yulong were all highly grateful and in admiration of Cain.


    While Amber casually nodded, as if she had expected no less. "I would have been more surprised if there were more Divine Decree Lords around. I bet this was just a simple stretch for you." She spoke with an amused smile.


    While Yulong went over and directly pped down on Cain''s shoulder, her lips widely smiling. "Something so casual really helped us a lot! We can only make this up by doing our absolute best on the star tform."


    "That only goes without saying." Jin Ya solemnly nodded. Along with Xu Tao, Hu Wen, and Lan Rui, they all expressed their thanks.


    While Cain merely had a faint smile. He told them all, "Now there we''re all here, let''s focus up. The star tform is where our true goal lies. Everything else was just the appetizer..."


    As Cain''s group discussed among themselves, Lord Chen and Lord Chao''s eyes glinted for a moment.


    Lord Chen was the first to use a sound transmission. ''The amount of Lords he pushed out nearly numbers into the double-digits. Every single one of themes from a decently powerful background. At the very least, some of them can be counted in the same breath as Cloudsea Holy Land.''


    At this, his smile turned a bit malicious. ''I wonder...just how will Cloudsea be able to bear with multiple pressure.''


    Lord Chao''s eyes flickered with thought. He didn''t appear as optimistic about Cain''s future trouble. ''Truthfully, I''m not sure much wille from this. There''s no Divine Decree Lord here with even a background of a Quasi-Heavenly Great World. Without several Heavenly Venerate powerhouses, how could any sect make Cloudsea feel pressure? Plus...I had also heard worrying things about Cloudsea''s Supreme Elder Xi...''


    That caused Lord Chen to slightly freeze in ce. Whatever maliciousness on his facepletely dispersed.


    He, along with Lord Chao, instead chose to focus on themselves, as potential problems for Cain seemed very light, to non-existent.


    Although, in the depths of Lord Chao''s mind, he couldn''t help but think, ''If it was master, can he do something about them?''


    ...


    Outside of the Starry Earth Realm.


    At this time, a risingmotion was sweeping through the endless desert.


    ck Law light shes were tearing open the Void Space. From these ck Law lights were pale faces of Divine Decree Lords.


    Every Divine Decree Lord that had shown up zed with an endless amount of hatred. The killing intent within their hearts was fully ignited, burning with an intense ferocity that could engulf the core of a sun!


    One of these Divine Decree Lords had just been expelled from the Starry Earth Realm. He belonged to the Purple Radiance Holy Land, along with Lord Yue.


    When this Divine Decree Lord appeared alongside his Supreme Elder protector and Lord Yue, his hands violently dug into his palm. His fingernails tear through his flesh, blood slowly dripped as he gnashed his teeth.


    "That damn Cloudsea Lee! Does he really think this whole universe revolves around him?! Fuck!"


    He nearly spat out blood from intense anger and shame. The humiliation of having to scram like a pathetic dog could never be washed away.


    At this time, Lord Yue, with an equal amount of hatred, slowly spoke up. "Martial brother Tie, we need to calm ourselves. Giving into anger can''t do anything now. But...with how much that damn Lee is inciting everyone''s anger, I''m sure the Supreme Elders won''t simply let this slide."


    Lord Tie''s eyes suddenly gained some vigor. He looked up at his Supreme Elder, expecting to see a faint trace of a vtile emotion.


    However, all he got was a cid expression. Their Supreme Elder kept a tranquil gaze as he stared at a certain figure within the endless desert.


    Lord Tie slightly hesitated, but still asked in the end, "Elder Xiao...that Cloudsea Lee is far too domineering. He ruined many chances to even participate on the starry tform. This won''t just be left unturned, right?"


    Elder Xiao didn''t promptly reply. Glowing lights briefly sparked in his eyes. Taking a moment, he slowly said, "Wait, and you will see our current answer."

 Chapter 576 Suppression Through Force

    Compared to the roaring killing intent surging from the banished Divine Decree Lords, every Supreme Elder was deathly calm. Their minds seemed to operate on apletely different level.


    Many matters were heavily considered. It wasn''t ever easy for grandmasters to make moves against each other. Especially if their backgrounds are equally terrifying as their own prowess.


    But above all, not a single supreme Elder there can even think about treating Elder Xi with just a serious view.


    Amongst the Supreme Elders, one of them reserved their presence the most. His unfathomable aura existed on a higher ne even among the invincible Primal Sovereign realm.


    A mere stare from him could shiver weaker grandmasters to their knees. As if he holds life and death within his very palms.


    This grandmaster wore luxurious robes that held intricate Saber Dao Runes etched all across. He was indeed the grandmaster that had shown up with the faint presence of a Heavenly Venerate existence!


    The grandmaster who overseers the overwhelming genius that is Lord Chao.


    The Saber grandmaster''s eyes flickered with deep thought. ''Such a powerful Divine Mortal. And one who had zero build-up at all. A genius like this is bound to have countless secrets on and within his body. I can''t tell if there is some rumor cmity about to befall us, but I certainly don''t want to see those overbearing Heavenly Great Worlds grow any stronger. Perhaps Master Saber can make a n.''


    It was rare, very rare, to find a truly benevolent person within the world of Martial cultivation. When supreme genius talents arise, a mix of envy, admiration, and desire would mix among cultivators.


    The Saber grandmaster certainly saw opportunities in this mysterious Divine Mortal. He had a great level of confidence backing up his thoughts.


    While his background isn''t even at the Quasi-Heavenly Great World level, his master is still a genuine Heavenly Venerate existence! A legendary figure whose powers seempletely godly, even in the eyes of already god-like cultivators.


    Still, the Saber grandmaster didn''t rise to the asion. His presence remained misty as an endless abyss.


    Suddenly, without any prompt at all, a loud voice rippled through the fiber of space. It engulfed and spread throughout the entire desert, appearing as if it was everywhere at once. The concept of heat rippled from the voice and melted fabrics of space!


    "Cloudsea Supreme Elder Xi. It seems that your disciple has been quite, very, heavy-handed against our disciples. It would not be too much to ask for a reasonable exnation, no?"


    All the Supreme Elders shifted their gaze over. The one who spoke radiated a very subtle, yet extreme heat presence.


    Just his slight words, just his slight moves made the entire atmosphere heat to a boiling sizzle. His slightest action could stimte the Dao of Fire to an extremity, to where smalls can be boiled to utter ashes!


    This was the Primal Soverigen grandmaster from the Star Fire Holy Land.


    This Supreme Elder kept a calm, yet focused gaze on a certain figure. Though he spoke with a loud bluster, the grandmaster had to watch his every move against this person.


    The person in question calmly sat on a gorgeous purple flower lotus. The endless vigor of life silently flowed out of her presence. She could inspire the vigor of the world with a simple gaze. All living beings would feel gracious to be simply close to her presence.


    Where the Star Fire Elder radiated heat above heat, this lotus woman exuded the boundless presence of nature.


    The smallest actions of her could create vegetation that can sweep through an entire small.


    She was, of course, Cloudsea''s Elder Xi.


    Faced with attention on all sides, the pressure of numerous grandmasters weighing down on her presence, Elder Xi still didn''t open her eyes.


    She raised one single finger. This simple action, something anyone could do, unleashed a mystical sensation. A sensation that instantly permeated and engulf the entirety of the endless desert!


    One single streak of faint green illuminated and manifested into a lotus finger from Elder Xi''s fingertip.


    The appearance of the faint lotus flower ceased any and all noise. All rules andws governing As World began to be heavily distorted.


    Visible distortion, one that looked different from space distortion sparsely urred around the faint lotus flower. Faint sounds of rules andws cracking were like a piercing sound wave that could rupture any beings'' eardrums.


    "Hm?!"


    The instant the lotus flower formed, every Supreme Elder performed instantaneous hand signs, causing faint essence Law lights to shroud themselves and their Divine Decree Lords.


    Every Divine Decree Lord couldn''t move. It was quite literally impossible to do so. A suppressive force constricted their entire beings!


    Like an emperor looking down on his subjects, Divine Rulers had no right to speak in matters between Primal Soverigen grandmasters.


    The Supreme Elders all gainedplex looks. The Star Fire supreme Elder in particr began to feel slight beads of sweat.


    Elder Xi, still with her eyes closed, slowly said, "Now then, is there anyone else who wants to speak with me? If you have anyints, then I will be sure to apany you."


    Only with strength that can split the skies in half, only with a domineering presence that can silence numerous words, this kind of overwhelming presence from Elder Xi suppressed the high experts of the heavens!


    Elder Xi cared little about the reactions to her disciples'' actions. If they truly believe they can suppress her little disciples and her Cloudsea Holy Land, she''ll go the most direct route possible.


    Roll over every single one of them!


    The Supreme Elders enter a state of brief silence. Their Spiritual Seas were keenly aware of the unfathomable power Xie Ya was generating with just a single lotus flower.


    Energy that can instantly spread every at once. Power that can ripple through the world''s Void Space and even travel to outer space.


    Countlesss would intensely vibrate by the source of Xie Ya''s power. It reached a point where it seemed nearly as luminous as lights from the Great Dao itself!


    This was a concept nearly impossible to describe in ordinary words. Inftinely supreme, without equal, even those words seemed limited. Only by experiencing could one''s mind be broadened to another ne of existence.


    The concept of power approaching the level of the Great Dao could be counted as having forced to shatter minor gxies into ashes!


    Every Primal Soverigen grandmaster reached the same conclusion. ''Absolute perfection soverigen!''


    Among Primal Soverigen grandmasters, there were even tiers deciding the selection of power.


    Against other grandmasters, there were ordinary ones. But there were others far, far too terrifying to beprehended by any ordinary means.


    These werepletely horrifying existences, Resiting them without a Heavenly Venerate existence was a fool''s dream! They would suffer far more than what it is really worth.


    Fire Star Holy Land grandmaster appeared calm on the surface. But within, a simmering sensation of indignation emerges from his soul.


    Truthfully, how could he, another grandmaster who can wield the power of minor gxies, be so willing to bend the knee?


    This was his grand will. An indomitable mental state rigidly fixed to never change!


    Not just him, but many other grandmasters felt a touch of the same indigent feeling.


    Fire Star Holy Land grandmaster thought to himself, ''How could she make such progress in only a shot hundreds of years? Even those in Heavenly Great World have difficulty reaching the Absolute Perfection stage. Tch. How troublesome...''


    At this time, slightly beyond the Fire Star Holy Land grandmaster''s expectation, he received a mental pulse.


    Allowing the transmission to go through, he soon heard the Purple Radiance grandmaster speaking to him. ''As of now, it is practically impossible to move against Cloudsea. But this doesn''t mean our disciples can''t find opportunities in the future. The Central Starfield is producing numerous events this year. And that boy, even as a Divine Mortal, is umting too many enemies...''


    His tone was evidently ominous. A grandmaster like himself felt the most unsettled out of the Holy Lands. After all, two of his disciples nearly had their Dao Origin shattered!


    It was only when he hurriedly acted with above-saint-grade medicine could his disciples began the road of healing.


    Without those medicines, Lord Yue and Lord Tie''s situations would''ve been much more disastrous.


    The Fire Star grandmaster didn''t promptly reply, falling into a contemtive silence. He asked after a moment, ''As much as I feel discontent, is going so far with them that good of an idea? Those cmity rumors are growing stronger day by day.''


    ''Hmph!'' The Purple Radiance grandmaster coldly snorted. ''Are you really going to believe those fear-mongering rumors? Wanting all of us to just submit to Quasi and full Heavenly Great Worlds? Do all those mighty lords believe they can truly rule the heavens? No, I have no intentions of simply rolling over for anyone. You can think for yourself if you feel the same way.''


    As the mental transmission went dead, the Fire Star grandmaster nced at Elder Xi before settling his eyes on Lord Fire. Thoughts slowly trekked through his mind. A faint glint sparkled in his eyes.


    At this time, the Saber grandmaster swept his gaze through the crowd. His experienced gaze could discern those with their own hidden agenda.

 Chapter 577 Star Platform Activate!

    Deep in the Starry Earth Realm.


    The star royal chamber.


    At this time, the once deste royal chamber had slowly filled up. Cain was no longer forcefully sending out Divine Decree Lords, thus allowing all others to slowly pour in.


    The range of Divine Decree Lords stayed rtively consistent. Those who managed to reach the royal chamber were mainlyte stage Divine Rulers. Though, there was the asional middle Divine Ruler that slipped through the cracks.


    As Divine Decree Lords continue to show up, each and every one of them felt slightly bewildered at Cain''s group.


    Only one of them had even reached the Divine Ruler realm and she''s not even a Divine Decree Lord!


    Purely based on cultivation bases, this group should be worse than ants. Wastes from the far side of the road. All who should be not even worthy enough to be mentioned in the same breath as them.


    However, not a single Divine Decree Lord dared to underestimate or pointlessly antagonize them.


    Reason being because of the most ordinary-looking youth of the group. There wasn''t anything attention-catching on this young man''s face. But his presence, that mysterious Divine Aura shrouded in apletely imprable veil, eluded everyone''s Divine Senses.


    While the Divine Decree Lords who showed up haven''t seen Cain making other Divine Rulers scram, they all were thoroughly convinced by his previous power y against Lord Fire, Lord Chen, and Lord Chao.


    They would only be courting trouble for trying to throw their weight around against him.


    But, it didn''t mean the Divine Decree Lords, whose pride was higher than heavens, would simply roll over in the face of a massive opportunity such as the star tform.


    No matter the high danger, cultivators with a Divine Will would always have a certain degree of determination.


    One of these determined Divine Decree Lords radiated an even more unfathomable heat than Lord Fire. His very presence was too extreme, even molten volcanos pale inpleteparison.


    A true genius whose Supreme Fire Divine Laws surpassed that of many sun stars. He hails from the same Holy Land as Lord Fire and his title is officially known as Lord Sun.


    Despite the overbearing title and overwhelming presence, Lord Sun clearly knew the dramatic disparity between him, Cain, Lord Chen, and Lord Chao.


    But out of the three, Lord Sun was most terrified by Cain. That boy isn''t even in the Divine Star realm! The terrifying feats he could reach by just transitioning into the Divine Star would be unimaginable.


    Such a genius was far too suffocating. Lord Sun couldn''t suppress his envy and rising frustration.


    Thus, Lord Sun called out to both Lord Chen and Lord Chan in a sound transmission.


    When felt his mental ping go through, Lord Sun didn''t beat around the bush. ''Lord Chao. Lord Chen. There''s no need to dance around each other, so I''ll be blunt. Would it be possible for all of us to ally together to resist Cloudsea Lee? His power may be immense, but is it endless? If you two were to use your Dao Origins, can even he resist?''


    There was a moment''s silence between the three.


    Lord Chen and Lord Chao curled their brows. For a brief moment, their confidence truly wavered.


    The overbearing performance of Cain continually crushing other Divine Decree Lords couldn''t be forgotten. Even as both Lords know they can also crush lower-stage geniuses, they wouldn''t dare say they can outright destroy a Dao Origin through fundamental suppression!


    But, even if they were to look at it realistically, this nasty taste couldn''t leave either Lord Chen or Lord Chao''s taste.


    Would they really be satisfied without even trying to resist Cain?


    Are they really that inferior even with their Dao Origins?


    They may have eaten a great loss before, but neither was close to exerting every power they meticulously cultivated!


    Fiery fighting spirits zed their eyes!


    Lord Chen coldly said, ''Naturally, no matter how overbearing Cloudsea Lee seems, I have yet to show the true power of a peak stage Divine Ruler. Really, if we were to team up, only Lord Chao can 100% support me. You know the difference of a peak stage Divine Ruler, right? Hmph, the power of my Dao Origin will finally wipe that arrogant smirk from his face.''


    Lord Chao promptly said next, ''Definitely. When the timees, Cloudsea Lee will only have to roll over thebined powers of two peak Dao Origins. It''s impossible even for him to resist!.''


    ''I see...'' Lord Sun faintly smile. He may have just beenpletely disregarded, but, this was enough.


    If that monster Cain could be finally taken down, then everything would be worth it!


    Time slowly marched on.


    And soon enough, the royal chamber was filled with 25 challengers!


    Most of the Divine Decree Lords were slightly battered from their grueling time in the starry maze. But the very moment thestpetitor had appeared, every single one of them tensed up.


    All eyes shot to the tform that was miles high in the skies. Shimmering lights glowered from each and every one of their faces.


    ''It''s finally here!'' Tremendous anticipation surged through the 25 youths.


    It was at this time that a mystical pulse rippled from the star tform. That single pulse changed the rules andws of the entire world.


    The Starry Earth realm''s powerful restrictivews held zero meaning. An overpowering force, filled with power containing another dimension, engulfed every inch of the royal chamber!


    Boundless,pletely boundless!


    No end was in sight, keeping on for an infinite amount of time, never to have any finish.


    Every single youth felt thoroughly enthralled by this grand, mystical sensation.


    Their bodies froze, eyes open wide, jaws slightly hung open. Their Divine Sense wouldn''t leave the star tform for a second.


    Before anyone could expect it, a brief blinding sh of light engulfed the entire star tform. The invisible barrier preventing outsiders froming had finally vanished.


    Thepetition for the star tform had finally begun!


    In that very instant, before either Lord Chen or Lord Chao could react, faint rays of green lights whirled out of Cain''s eyes.


    Every ounce of his power from his body erupted at full force!


    Inner World, Chaos Spirit Force, Draconic Lightning Aura, Phonix Ice essence, and even the soul form burst open, unleashing world-shattering force.


    ''Bang!''


    The energy eruption shined inexpiably brighter, seemingly brighter than a nova star exploding!


    All of Cain''s group was protected by a Chaos-lightning barrier from Cain.


    While blindingly shining energy lights spread at light speed. With speed beyond speed, the lights instantly engulfed the 18 otherpetitors!


    "Hm?!"


    The 18 Divine Decree Lord all felt an instinct to hurriedly jump away. They needed to leave from a mystical power beyond all means of logic.


    However, they all were a step too slow.


    Each of them suddenly froze in ce. Within their Spiritual Seas,plete green shrouded everything. Faint green figures, all exuding endless mysteries, shed within the fog of green.


    Every faint green figure couldn''t possibly be ignored. You wanted to know more about. They draw at your soul, calling them with an irresistible temptation.


    Even a Heavenly Venerate would fall prey to the mysteriousness of the green figures!


    For all of two seconds, the 18 Divine Decree Lords were truly trapped by Chaos Illusions!


    If Cain truly wanted, he could probably instantly wipe off five Divine Decree Lords in this instant. But, not only would this be far to cost-effective on his energy.


    Cain also had another n for this moment. Straining his soul nucleus, he surged more Chaos energy, shrouding his entire group in a faint green fog.


    Taking an invisible step forward, Cain instantly teleported him and his group through the Void Space.


    The next moment, they traveled miles high into the skies, instantly appearing on the star tform!


    And Cain didn''t merely reach the outer ridge of the star tform. No, he took several steps above. He teleported right near the center!


    Here was where the highest sensation one can experience from the Starry Heaven Skies. Every mystical principle flowing down from the higher dimension would be the most potent. As if one was peering directly into the infinite depths that is the Great Dao!


    Amber, Lan Rui, Yulong, Yulong, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen could only get one blink out. They half expected Cain to do something outrageous. But to go so far even slightly stunned them.


    But there wasn''t any time to process what had happened. Cain''s sound transmission shook their minds.


    ''Quickly! Sit down and cultivate! You will be protected then!''


    ''Right!'' A fiery light zed in everyone, even Amber''s eyes!


    They all instantly sat right down, spreading their Divine Senses into the star tform. Each of their minds jolted. Mystical sensations permeated through their Spiritual Seas.


    Essence containing principles beyond the God Gxies. Infinitely mysterious and all-epassing.


    Could a Primal Soverigen grandmaster evenpare?


    Nobody in Cain''s group could answer that question. But they certainly felt hundreds, no, thousands of times more enthralled at the mystical principles of the star tform!


    With a faint noise, golden lights suddenly sparkled around Amber, Lan Rui, Yulong, Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen. These golden lights instantly took form, manifesting into gold, translucent barriers.


    None should even think about attacking the group within these barriers. All attacks had turnedpletely worthless! This was the highest protection offered to any cultivator.


    Cain faintly smiled. It was only at this moment could he disperse his massive Chaos Illusion mist. He had already felt great breakage in the art which was causing a greater strain on his Inner Soul World.


    The moment this mist had dispersed, unparallel killing intents, more insidious than the depths of the yellow springs smashed right down onto Cain!


    "Noo!!"


    Every other Divine Decree Lords shrieked in unending frustration!


    The best spots of the star tform were currently upied by six cultivators far weaker than every single one of them. And the worst aspect was the fact there was nothing that can be done about it.


    The regions around Amber''s group would repel any and all cultivators. No matter the attack, it was useless to get close to them.


    They would have to settle for the farther regions. Or...the spot exactly behind Cain. That was the grand center of the star tform.


    Where the principles of the Starry Heaven Skies would be at their absolute highest!


    Lord Chen and Lord Chao''s eyes were fully aze. Blinding Law Lights continually spewed from their eyes like a heavenly stream of water.


    That arrogance of Cain''s would finally be taken down right at this moment!

 Chapter 578 Triumph Once Again

    "Cloudsea Lee! Die!"


    Lord Chen and Lord Chao couldn''t bear to hold it anymore. Killing intent aze, burning more intensely than the 18 trials of hell. Their Divine Auras smashed into the atmosphere.


    An overwhelming pressure whirled out of them like a storm of the apocalypse. Spear lights and Saber lights shined brighter than the touch of the heavens!


    ''Bang!''


    Their full power released shattered apart numerous other Divine Decree Lords'' protective Divine Auras.


    ''Shit!''


    All of the other Divine Decree Lords hurriedly revolved their best defensive cultivation arts and rapidly retreated.


    A certain sensation, a deathly feeling, overtook them. This was power surpassing that of every and all Divine Ruler. Impossible to stop and nearly close to entering a new dimension of power.


    One of the Divine Decree Lord''s lips quivered as he muttered, "They''re-they''re bringing out their Dao Origins!"


    The other Divine Decree Lordspletely froze. Horrified eyes fell onto Lord Chen and Lord Chao.


    Even Lord Sun, who goaded Lord Chen and Lord Chao into wanting to challenge Cain again, was leftpletely bewildered. His Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities were considerably higher than other Divine Decree Lords. Thus, the deathly sensation rippled at a more terrifying intensity for him.


    A thought streaked through Lord Sun''s mind. ''Those two...they have hidden themselves with such depth! Full power and they''re already touching on the borders of a half-step Holy King in raw power alone! Together, a half-step Holy King would absolutely need to treat this seriously!''


    Malicious grew like a violent storm through Lord Sun''s heart. ''This-this is just perfect...how can even a Divine Mortal cross the gap so far to reach half-step Holy King prowess just at the Great Divine Sea realm! It should be impossible, even for him!''


    Many other Divine Decree Lords also agreed with Lord Sun''s sentiments. They would finally witness it. This new and domineering Divine Mortal will get shut down for good! Anticipation and horror zed their hearts.


    At this time, Lord Chen and Lord Chao glowed brighter than the starry skies.


    In the extreme Divine Decree Lords'' hands were their pent ultimate weapons.


    A long and brilliant silver saber shined upon Lord Chen''s hand. Saber Law runes continually exuded a blinding brilliance across his body. The power of his Dao Origin metamorphosed into his entire being.


    He was a Saber, a ruthless weapon ready to sh the heaven and the earth wide open!


    At the same time, a glistening, purple spear glowered within Lord Chao''s hand. The sharp edges of the spear surpassed the means of ordinaryprehension.


    A single slice can not only cut oceans in half but also cut apart any form of energy intoplete nothingness!


    Above Lord Chao''s head were seven purple spear lights, all connected by a Law rune chain.


    The seven spear chains fused into Lord Chao''s Dao Origin condensed his energy principles to an absolute extreme. All in his path would be viciously cut down without mercy.


    These two had reached near the pinnacle of the Divine Ruler realm. Perhaps it was true that they can exchange moves with an unfathomable half-step Holy King expert!


    At the same time, Lord Chen and Lord Chao exploded forth!


    Allws of space continually weaken around them. The suppressive force could barely retain in their current immense power.


    Lord Chen pointed his overbearing Dao Origin saber forward. A voice frigidly cold boomed from his lips.


    "Saber destruction!"


    The Dao Origin saber burst out apletely blinding silver light ray. Out of the silver light hurled a massive force of saber lights.


    As if the world would be crushed to ashes, the immense force of saber lights locked straight onto Cain. It''ll chase to even the depths of hell!


    At the same time, the seven spear chains glowered above Lord Chao''s head. His Dao Origin spear pulsated.


    "Spear Annihtion!"


    Time and space seemed to lose all meaning. The pure power concept of the spear whistled out of the Dao Origin spear.


    A spear light, more overbearing than the sky falling sliced towards Cain. The mere wind pressure alone would cause hell on earth.


    ying everything and anything in their way, who would dare to oppose two Dao Origin attacks from peak Divine Rulers?


    Anyone foolish enough without being at least a half-step Holy King master would be ground to utter ashes!


    All eyes locked on without blinking once. Many that expected to see horror on Cain''s face. But was soon disappointed and left with a rising tide of fear.


    Under the overbearing might of heaven falling onto him, Cain''s smile grew stupendously wide.


    ''100%!!''


    ''Bang!!''


    The whole royal chamber violently shook! Prestige, an ultimate prestige that can suppress the lives of any being engulfed in every inch of the atmosphere.


    The whole world was overturned. A true destruction, one that sought to reap every life in existence, had rippled out.


    The Divine Decree Lords on the floor wentpletely pale. Their souls violently quiver, near on the verge of copse.


    Lord Chen and Lord Chao stopped dead in their tracks. Unbelievably pressure smashed upon their chest, more overbearing than the fall of Mt.Tai!


    A transformation overtook Cain. His eyes turned into faint dragon silts, a faintyer of ck scale covered his arms, and the ultimate mutated force of lightning-ice energy shrouded his body.


    His Divine Aura howled to the heavens. The descended of a god had entered the Starry Earth realm!


    Cain looked down on the iing massive world-ending saber light and time-piercing spear light. Both attacks moved in slightly slow motion to him. His minds were now working speeds up to the ferocity of lightning!


    He unleashed a counterattack faster than the Lords.


    With the Dragon Swift Sword surging his palm, Cain swung an overbearing sh down.


    A grand Frost Lightning w covered with nightmarish ck lights and faintly sparkling with Chaos lights tore into the world.


    The mixed Frost Lightning w moved at celestial speed. It truly tears through the regions of space.


    All facing the Frost Lightning w would certainly feel it was the equivalent of the furious might of an emperor of the heavens. The heavenly wrath that can split through endless seas!


    ''Bang!!''


    A heaven-shattering st shook every corner of the royal chamber. Energy shockwaves stormed the entire world.


    "Ahh!"


    The other Divine Decree Lords all miserably wailed. Protective Divine Auras and defensive cultivation arts shattered to utter bits. Their bodies were akin to withered leaves in a grand storm.


    Each of them smashed into the wall at blinding speed, causing streams of blood to pool out of their mouth and for their consciousness to be dazed.


    Lord Sun could feel that numerous bones within his body smashed apart by this monstrous force. But the physical pain couldn''tpare to the mental anguish.


    ''It-it''s really true...Great Divine Sea, yet, as strong as a half-step Holy King...''


    At the same time, greater roars filled the air.


    "Ahh!!"


    Lord Chen and Lord Chao''s bodies flew like rockets, mming back into the ground, carving out several feet craters beneath them. Blood continually pooled from their mouths and their luxurious runic robes were in tatters.


    Neither of them could fully block the resulting shockwaves. They both were left with considerable injuries!


    As their bones cracked and organs ruptured, they both held nk stares. Impossibility,plete impossibility.


    Not only surviving against two Dao Origins attacks from peak Divine Rulers but once again,pletely overpowering them!


    Was this...was this power any divine cultivator should possibly possess?


    Neither Lord Chen nor Lord Chao could answer that question. All they could do was stare at Cain, pale face and sweating, but still valiantly standing above them.


    Standing above all Divine Rulers!


    With a slight smirk, Cain recalled his powers. His body slightly swayed and a single trail of blood dripped down his chest.


    But other than fatigue and superficial injuries, Cain had achieved yet another overwhelming win!


    Not wasting any more time, Cain walked into the center of the star tform and assimted into a cultivation state.


    As his mindmuned with the star tform, brighter golden lights instantly shrouded his body.


    The highest protection had engulfed Cain. Only he could take in the highest sensations of the Starry Heaven Skies!


    Silence took hold of the atmosphere.


    The other Divine Decree Lords slowly stood up, body trembling and mind reeling in utter horror.


    Lord Sun sighed while shaking his head. ''He is just on the verge of standing at the heights of the older generation...just how far will he go after this?''


    It was a thought hammering in everyone''s mind. But nobody wanted to even think about the terrifying heights Cain could reach now. They all focused on themselves and hurried towards the star tform.


    While Lord Chen and Lord Chao slowly got up.


    With the same intentions and far less steam sizzling from their eyes, they took healing pills and flew toward the star tform.


    These Divine Decree Lords all had to choose far lesser spots. It was stifling, nearly blood-spitting inducing. But without absolute strength, all they do is swallow their frustrations.


    While as Lord Chao went to choose his own spot, his hands silently clenched. ''Master needs to know about this. No matter if it''s a high-tier Holy Land, master is still a Heavenly Venerate legendary existence...''

 Chapter 579 The Divine Star Realm

    While everyone else was flying towards the star tform, Cain was in apletely enthralled state.


    The most mystical sensations, the boundless thrills of the Great Dao permeated his Spiritual Sea. Everything about the outside world began to lose feeling.


    No longer was he in the Starry Earth Realm. He wasn''t even in the universe containing the God Gxies.


    Cain felt his entire consciousness was transported. It transcends every rule andw of time and space.


    In mere moments, his Spiritual Sea had entered into a new dimension. A boundless dimension, beyond theprehension of divine means and superior to every cultivator Cain had met so far in his journey.


    Everything struck him at once. In the infinite darkness of this new dimension, unfathomable energy continually permeated his Spiritual Sea.


    This kind of power wasn''t particrly overbearing. But still felt all-epassing!


    As if it contained not just everything of the known universe, but even more harrowing secrets that extend past the universe!


    Completely entranced. There was no other way to describe entering this dimension.


    Every little word seemed utterly insufficient to detail just how boundless this sensation really was.


    Cain could only put it as seeing into the meaning of the universe. Something of which no person in the universe could possibly resist.


    Secondster, twinkling twilight, glows that shine brighter than the highest heaven known to mankind began bursting within Cain''s vision of infinite darkness.


    The sparkling twilight was sparse at first but soon began to sh at speeds beyond Cain''sprehension. His entire world was filled with the light of true twilight!


    In this twilight dimension, Cain''s mindmuned deep within. As if this was a ce he was continually studying for years.


    In fact, this could even be considered the foundation of what Cain based his studies of the Law principles of the entire universe!


    This was the Starry Heaven Skies. The mysterious, boundless dimension containing the infinite Great Daos.


    Cain let out a long sigh, his breath exuding mysterious principles of wonder.


    Never had he felt so otherworldly. This was merely scratching the surface of the Great Dao.


    Yet, Cain''s mind could dig far deeper into the Starry Heaven Skies than what other extreme talents can only dream of happening.


    ''I wonder...just who was the mysterious ancestor that allow our cultivation system to reach this dimension? Such an expert couldn''t just be a Heavenly Venerate existence, right? The ancestor surely went best that realm, and perhaps went past that proceeding realm.''


    These were all Cain''s baseless guesses. But, he had an inkling that to make a whole entire system connected to a boundless dimension, the expert most likely would need to break out the confines of his universe.


    Perhaps bing an iprehensible existence. A mythological figure that is untouched by any other existence.


    Entertaining as it was to ponder about. But Cain quickly shook his mind off such thoughts and focused up.


    His Chaos Soul Sense swiftly spread out, seeking out Ice and Lightning Dao Source Cores.


    Numerous other sensations faintly touched his senses. These were Law energy principles thatpletely mystify Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    He could, at the very least, understand the foundation of the energy principles. But anything further was simply a deep fog filled with endless mysteries.


    Tremendous power permeated these fogs. But only those with an affinity can grasp hold of those immense powers.


    Cain ignored all the distracting sensations. With his already insane perception abilities that are being amplified by the mysterious ck lightning and Chaos energy, it didn''t take long at all to locate a Lightning and Ice Dao Source Core.


    Two twinkling shiny cores glisten in Cain''s vision.


    One sizzled with rampaging lightning, every spark of thunderous boom withholding power to asunder the heavens. Just a speck of this lightning can easily turn huge mortal continents intoplete ashes.


    The other rippled out with harrowing sparks of ice crystals, every tiny spark colder than a frozen ocean. A wave of this terrifying ice can instantly freeze over numerous continents linked together.


    Cain was a bit surprised and greatly pleased with these Dao Source Cores. Both of them were extremely potent with essence. They seemed to have an endless supply of energy. Thus showcasing that the amount of Source threads principles fueling these Dao Source Cores had to number in the thousands!


    This would be a tremendous chance for even core-ranking disciples of a high-tier Holy Land.


    Comprehending these Source thread principles would cause the innate abilities of a Spiritual Sea to gradually broaden. Theirprehension abilities wouldn''t stay at a fixed rate. They can monstrously increase to a point where reaching far higher cultivation realms was entirely possible!


    For someone like Cain, this was unnecessary. But his Spiritual Sea did feel nourished when perceiving these Source threads principles. As if his whole mind took a great dip into a rxing spring pool. Completely refreshing and near pleasurable.


    Cain was in true bliss. Lightning and Ice Laws. Both elements contain the profound mysteries of the Yin element. They naturally mutated into their own unique force, withholding boundless power no weaker than any other Great Dao!


    Cain''s soul energy had easily prated deep into the Dao Source Cores. There wasn''t any ounce of confusion. No fog keeping him out or mental barriers halting his path.


    His Spiritual Sea gained a swift understanding of the surface-level energy principles of the Dao Source Cores.


    Withprehension, his soul energy gained a firm grasp. A maic force rippled from his soul energy.


    This was the final step to reaching the Divine Star realm. Cain had unknowingly entered it after barely any time passed at all. Bringing the mystical Dao Source Cores into the real world and fusing them into his entire being!


    At this time, on the outside, every spot left was taken on the star tform.


    The other challengers were forcefully transported out.


    At this time, a strange phenomenon was urring right above the star tform. No other challenger had or could react. Their minds alreadymuned deep into the Starry Heaven Skies. But if they could open their eyes, the shock they would receive wouldn''t be small at all.


    Two long ck lines directly distorted space right above Cain. Unfathomable ripples of energy exuded from the ck lines. Whatever force in its way would get destroyed!


    Even a Heavenly Venerate means couldn''t resist!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Spacepletely shattered!


    Out from the two torn open chaotic void spaces, a sizzling lightning Dao Source Core and a glistening ice Dao Source Core began to slowly flow out.


    Energy principles beyond the highest heaven filled the whole world. If not protected by the star tform, every single person there would kneel inplete worship.


    No ordinary divine being can even think of resisting this heaven-turning pressure.


    The fusion of man and Dao Source Core was only steps away!


    But before the Dao Source Corepletely left the Starry Heaven Skies, Cain experienced a fierce tremor in his mind.


    Darkness once again shrouded his vision. Ominous, creeping sensation arouse from his soul. A harrowing fright attempted to pull apart his soul!


    Terrifying images began to paint Cain''s mind.


    The cold, dead corpse of his own body. A bloodied and broken form of Amber. His grandmother, Shi Wei, shredded into a million pieces. Kali, Yulong, Jin Ya, and even Lan Rui all having their heads burst open into a vomit-inducing mess of gore.


    Everything tried to rip apart Cain''s state of mind all at once!


    His Heart Demons werepletely personified. What pains him most from his soul, what he feared could possibly happen continually reyed in his mind.


    Many cultivators, even the one with steel-like Divine Wills, wouldpletely crumble in the face of a Heart Demon!


    It would be far too vicious, too insidious to even dream about facing.


    Cain''s expression even went slightly pale in an instinctive reaction. It especially wasn''t easy to see Amber and Kali battered and dead.


    A surge of killing intent nearly ran through him. But...''In the end, everything I see here is just a mere illusion! Never in my life will I let them suffer!''


    An extraordinary pulse burst out of Cain''s soul. His Divine Will shined brighter than a thousand suns!


    All of his Heart Demon rapidly transformed, manifesting into his grand future.


    Achieving the realm beyond Heavenly Venerate, bing a godly existence.


    Uncovering the depths of the Great Daos and spreading his unbreakable Great Dao across the entire God Gxy.


    Reaching the very peak of the universe to where no god, devil, or buddha can even hope to match his height!


    ''Bang!!''


    The Heart Demons shattered into a million pieces!


    The Dao Source Cores broke out of their constraints, leaving the Starry Heaven Skiespletely. Both instantaneously fused into Cain''s body.


    Lightning and Ice Dao Source Core absorbed right into the depths of Cain''s Inner World''s great divine sea!


    The overbearing pressure of the Dao Source Core violently shook Cain''s Inner World, but couldn''tpletely destroy its space structure. His foundation was far too refined to get destroy.


    Within the center of Cain''s Inner World, the Dao Source Core continually exuded out endless streams of its Source essence principles!


    This energyes from the purity of the highest heavens. The principles making up the energy streams contained powerful transformation qualities.


    Faint tremors and loud eruptions urred all throughout Cain''s body. His Inner World borders broke down and massively expanded, his essence marks experienced huge qualitative transformation and every inch of his internal body also received continuous transformation enhancements.


    Unending power rush through every fiber of Cain''s being. His skin cracked open, his pores steaming out incredible energy.


    This was no longer energy pertaining to the Great Divine Sea realm.


    As of now, Cain had finally reached the Divine Star realm!

 Chapter 580 Transported Out

    A pulse of unfathomable Divine Aura attempted to wash away the world. It wanted to breach out of the golden barrier. The overwhelming might of a true Divine Star expert shouldn''t be able to be contained!


    However, stuck inside the star tform barrier, his breakthrough phenomena were tightly contained.


    The borders of the Great Divine Sea realm were finally destroyed. A terrifying Divine Star expert was birth into existence. It was akin to a True Dragon stirring into the God Gxy!


    Cain was immensely ted. But while under the Starry Heaven Skies state, he focused on consolidating his breakthrough.


    Time endlessly flows by. A couple of hours soon passed.


    And it was at this time, another great phenomenon, unknown to everyone on the star tform, was taking ce.


    The Void Spacepletely shattered once again. An unfathomable presence, superior to all living beings, from a higher ne of existence, engulfs the atmosphere.


    Endless shadows whirled out of the torn open space. Eternal night, darker than that of the abyss. The world was drowned out of all of its color!


    A shadow Dao Source Core appeared within the open space. Ripples of concept essence exuded from the shadow Dao Source Core. The concept of controlling every shadow of the world. An extreme ability even the mightiest Heavenly Venerate can''t ever escape from.


    No expert could ever look down on the Shadow Great Dao. Those who can control it are especially unique genius.


    And at this time, the Shadow Dao Source Core was ready to descend into the mortal world!


    But, for a very brief moment, the shadow Dao Source Core froze. A force beyond ordinary means halted its descent.


    Breaking through this force wasn''t easy for any genius. It represents thest gulf to the Divine Star realm. Surpassing it would mean surpassing one''s current shell to ascend to a greater vast of divine power!


    The shadow Dao Source Core stayed stuck for a near hour. What seemed like a long time was, in actuality, a very short time for a Divine Star breakthrough.


    However, it was at this time that the shadow Dao Source broke from all of its shackles. Resounding shatters shook the space. No Heart Demons could prevent the shadow Dao Source Core descent!


    Harrowing ck lights briefly enshrouded the world. The shadow Dao Source flew at light speed, heading directly toward Amber.


    Everything was a seamless process. ck lights shrouded Amber as the shadow Dao Source Core fused into her body.


    The fusion of a divine woman and a source of the Great Dao birth into the world. Another extraordinary Divine Star expert was constructing themselves!


    Minutester, Amber''s body violently shook. Down to the tiniest pores of her body exuded a harrowing wave of energy. The power radiating from the energy would be more than enough to cause sky-changing phenomena.


    But inside the Starry Earth Realm, the breakthrough was suppressed.


    This didn''t change the fact that Amber had finally reached the Divine Star realm!


    Two extreme beings made their first touch into the world.


    Cain and Amber were more than pumped to grasp their new findings to pave away an even brighter future among all other terrifying experts.


    With the rise of two new Divine Star experts, nothing else extreme urred.


    The star tform process continued on for a few more hours. It was only finally at this point did the shine of the star tform dissipated.


    As the star tform lost its function, a divine glow suddenly engulfed the entire royal chamber. Spatial runes were deeply engraved in the divine glow.


    Nobody on the star tform could resist. None of them even had the chance to open their eyes. They all were promptly teleported into the Void Space.


    ...


    On the outside, a queer silence filled the desertnd.


    Only a handful of people remained. These were all the Primal Sovereign grandmasters awaiting their Divine Decree Lords.


    The others had already left with their defeated Divine Decree Lords. Such humiliation of getting tossed out and easily suppressed couldn''t ever be erased.


    Elder Xi could just faintly detect quite a few subtle killing intents radiating towards her because of her disciples.


    That all meant nothing in the end. None of them held absolute power. All schemes and emotions would copse without absolute power.


    Thus, Elder Xi could easily suppress everything with just a faint showing of her power. She wasn''t even that worried about any attempt at retaliation.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    As long as it isn''t the Heavenly Great World, everything can be calmly dealt with.


    In her wait, Elder Xi was still as calm as ever. Truthfully, nearly a whole month has passed since the Starry Earth Realm opening. It would be so long for mortals, but for these grandmasters of cultivation, six months was a simple period of meditation for them.


    It was finally at this time a change had suddenly swept through thend.


    The floating door to the Starry Earth Realm hadpletely vanished. What was left was a blinding light of a brilliant divine glow.


    Numerous life auras emerge from this divine glow. When the divine glow had vanished, the grandmasters snapped their gazes to the skies. Some had even narrowed their eyes on one youth specifically.


    Surprise began to emerge from within them when scanning this youths'' Divine Auras.


    ''This is...the Divine Star realm?''


    Not only were the grandmasters surprised, but most of the Divine Decree Lord in the skies also focused on this Divine Star genius.


    Lord Chen and Lord Chao''s expressions turned extremely ugly. A nightmare they never wanted to happen was right beside them. Within their souls, a deep impression grew stronger.


    Lord Chao''s eyes mysteriously glinted. ''Master really needs to know about this. His progress could even be more terrifying than anybody can predict. Now, I''m less of a match than I was before...''


    Lord Chen slightly quiver as he spoke. "You-you actually reached the Divine Star realm in just hours?"


    ''The Divine Star realm!'' Yulong, Lan Rui, Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen''s eyes brightened while staring at Cain.


    Now where does his strength lie? Just what kind of monstrous feats can he achieve with these newfound depths?


    These questions instantly burned into their minds.


    While Amber maintained a small smirk at Cain''s new heights. She reached the Divine Star realm as well but cared little if people actually paid attention to her.


    Cain casually smiled. Of course, there wasn''t a need for him to reserve his Divine Aura. Starting from today would be where he carve his true legend of even greater feats! There wasn''t any shying away anymore. It was time to face the main stage of the God Gxy.


    But before Cain could speak, a faint ck light cover him, Amber, Lan Rui, Yulong, Jin Ya, Xu Tao, and Hu Wen. They were instantly teleported through space, appearing right beside Elder Xi.


    They together instantly dashed whatever little hope the other Primal Soverigen grandmaster had. It most likely would''ve been impossible in the first ce. But the thought of striking someone as talented as Cain, but also evidently vicious, spurred the minds of the grandmaster.


    Many of them dislike the overwhelming arrogant attitude of Cain. Suppressing him would settle the unease in their souls.


    Unfortunately, Elder Xi acted just a second after the youths appeared.


    With Cain''s group beside her, Elder Xi gave a smile that also wasn''t a smile to everyone else. "The young will always surpass the old. It was an interesting time, fellow grandmasters. Now, if you''ll excuse us, we will be taking our leaves first."


    Her words shook some of the more reserved grandmasters. They had a stirring to reach out to Elder Xi as the few who didn''t be hostile.


    However, their thoughts were soon dashed.


    A wave of Elder Xi''s hand and the Void Shifting Art exuded. Mesmerizing ck lights rippled out and instantly tear open the Void Space.


    Elder Xi''s group was soon engulfed by the ck lights. A momentter, the group instantly traveled into the torn open Void Space.


    As Elder Xi left, the other Divine Decree Lords saw no other reason to stay any longer. They all began converging with their Supreme Elders to head back to their Holy Lands.


    At this time, Lord Chao shed his Supreme Elder aplicated gaze. His eyes could tell a thousand and one emotions.


    The shame of today''s event left an unbreakable shadow within his Divine Will.


    Lord Chao slowly spoke up. "Elder Bai, are all Divine Mortals this terrifying? Master has told me legends of them, but none of them mentioned that a Divine Mortal''s prowess is so overwhelming to a point where he''spletely matchless even when facing two realms above. Even the Peerless Sovergien with Astral and Martial Law essence didn''t seem so exaggerated."


    Listening to him, Elder Bai could only sigh. He, too, was trying to make sense of today''s event. Too many shocking things came from that single boy. Feats rarely recorded in history books were suddenly making their emergence.


    Elder Bai said after a moment, "If I had to take a wild gander, that boy has two perfection Divine Laws and Quasi-grandmaster attainment levels, thus allowing hisbat prowess to grow to even higher monstrous levels. But, for him to appear so randomly is indeed a call for suspicion. Come. We shall discuss this further with Master Saber."


    Waving his hand, Elder Bai tore open the Void Space. In lights of Law glows, he teleported with Lord Chao into the Void Space, their thoughts still reeling.


    Today marked a very special day for the entire God Gxy. The rise of a seemingly new Divine Mortal whose background is shrouded inplete mystery...

 Chapter 581 Unfathomable Existence

    Within a day, the Wintry World experienced a turbulent storm. A piece of news ran through like absolute wildfire!


    This had detailed the exploits of an iparably special youth. A genius whosebat prowess is certifiable in the Divine Mortal tier!


    No Holy Land or even old powerful experts in the dark could sit still.


    Just what was a Divine Mortal?


    An unfathomable figure of legend, extraordinary geniuses whose heights can reach the very summit of the entire universe of the God Gxy!


    Not a single person would willingly disrespect a Divine Mortal. Their future is far too terrifying. Making a wrong move with them could lead to a fatal ident that''s impossible to stop.


    Out of this news, a considerably shocking tidbit was the fact that the Divine Mortal hailed from the Cloudsea Holy Land!


    Rarely anyone would even think about doubting the prestige of a high-tier Holy Land. But with this, a genuine Divine Mortal in the rank, their sect has an extreme chance of reaching the standards of Quasi-Great Heavenly World!


    Every piece of news gave countless old experts and new geniuses plenty to think about.


    However, there was something that no cultivator or even intelligenceworks could figure out.


    Just where did this Divine Mortal originally hail from?


    A person like Cain, who seemingly appeared from thin air, was far too strange for people to not question his circumstances.


    Nobody wanted to believe that he was simply a genius with lucky chances from the God Gxy. Those kinds of lucky chances can never transform a slightly talented person into a supreme Divine Mortal!


    A mystery like this wouldn''t just go away. It''ll spread to the far corners of the world, and soon the entire realm, alerting everybody.


    ...


    At this time, within a mysterious hidden world.


    This hidden world was slightly different from the average. There were no overbearing sights orndmarks filling the area. Only a massive pce with a sizerger than a mortal country stayed floating in the skies.


    Dao Runes of the Saber were engraved all across the country of a pce. Even other grandmasters couldn''t dream about breaking into this pce.


    Deep within the pce, a meeting of extreme people was under its way.


    One was a kneeling young man, an extreme genius of the younger generation. The killing edge of a saber continually radiated from the mere pores of his body. He was an expert whose future extends higher into the skies. Many would pale inparison to his Supreme Divine Laws.


    Such an extreme presence from the younger generation was Lord Chao.


    At this moment, despite Lord Chao''s usual overbearing nature, it was all suppressed. He seemed simply ordinary at this moment. No trace of the divine could be seen or felt from him.


    All of it was because he stayed kneeling before a solid, phantom figure.


    This single person caused aplete change in the world. If ced across the entire God Gxy, not a single expert can dare to causally look at this majestic man. Looking at him would be far too disrespectful. As if all gazes lower than him were extremely dirty.


    This man far, far surpassed any normal means ofprehension. His entire presence existed in a different dimension.


    A blink of his eyes cany waste to smalls. Just a slight movement of his could move thews and rules of the universe, bending its forces to his every whim. His thoughts can wield millions of lives in an instant.


    Above all, the presence of a godly saber rippled from every inch of his being. This was a saber that simply couldn''t bepared to anything else. A godly weapon meant to strike at the heavens! Gods will be yed, devils will be exterminated, and sovereigns would be incinerated toplete ashes!


    This was the supreme presence of a cultivator who reached the unfathomable realm. One that is a dream of countless upon countless Primal Soverigen grandmasters.


    An existence in the Heavenly Venerate realm!<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    This man has attainment with the Great Dao to an unfathomable degree. Any words from his mouth would bepletew. Disobeying simply means death!


    Just a mere phantom of a Heavenly Venerate existence was far too oppressive.


    The Breath of the Great Dao is the faint pulse of extremity power. All grandmasters are inching closer to wielding the concept of the Great Dao at their mere fingertips.


    The Existence of the Great Dao ispletely different. Every legendary existence can naturally be the gxy, or potentially, the universe-destroying concept of the Great Dao!


    Even the slightest breath of a Heavenly Venerate can cause untold disaster across the entire God Gxy. Stars, moons, suns, and tens of thousands of miles-longs would be wiped to ashes.


    Even a cluster of luminaires within space that form a gxy would be able to withstand the supreme might of a Heavenly Venerate existence.


    Such a grand existence was the master of Lord Chao!


    Lord Chao didn''t dare to breathe loudly as he reported everything from the past day. "Master, this should be everything. Even for a Divine Mortal, that Cloudsea Lee is far too outrageous. He''ll no doubt be so tyrannical in wanting to control everything once he reaches unfathomable realms. I am unwilling to just let this go."


    The phantom figure slowly closed his eyes. His full title was Heavenly Venerate Saber Master. At his age, experience, and perception abilities, rarely would there be something or someone who can move his mind.


    After all, what hasn''t he seen?


    A Heavenly Venerate who can stand at theplete summit of the God Gxy witnessed and experienced a broad number of things. And even with so much under his belt, his mind was growing every day.


    But on this day, Heavenly Venerate Saber Master finally felt a stirring from his soul. A calling that was impossible to ignore.


    All unfathomable geniuses have a great destiny, and many factors could influence the direction of this destiny.


    Heavenly Venerate Saber Master contemted to himself, ''A Divine Mortal already superior to that of all Divine Rulers. More so, at just the Great Divine Sea realm. How many times has this happened in history? Definitely not in this era or thest era. This is very, very interesting...''


    A twinkling glint illuminated Heavenly Venerate Saber Master''s eyes. The shines of his eyes was utterly beautiful. Souls would leave their bodies just from a nce. The illumination was more glorious than the rising emergence of the sun.


    Just from casually ncing, did Lord Chao feel a tremor quiver within his soul. Near impossible to look away, as it was a natural calling.


    Heavenly Venerate Saber Master slowly said, "While not at the top of results, it is simply impossible to predict that a Divine Mortal woulde to the stage. Indeed, this is a matter too serious to just be left undone. Thankfully, information that travels to the Heavenly Great Worlds takes a substantial amount of time. Other than the Divine Mortal, have you noticed anything else peculiar from the Cloudsea group?"


    Taking a moment, Lord Chao easily recalled the rest of Cain''s group faces.


    Out of them all, none but Amber particrly stood out. They all are considered quite the geniuses. But certainly not a standard where Lord Chao would take a personal look over. Even Amber was a bit of a minor character in his eyes.


    Although there was something a bit odd he had written off to the back of his mind. He truly had nned on just forgetting about it, as it seemspletely pointless. But a Divine Mortal can''t be counted withmon sense.


    Thus, Lord Chao also reported, "It may not mean much to you, master, but there was another Great Divine Sea cultivator within that group. This one was different from Cloudsea''s Lee lover. A young woman whose appearance and presence didn''t seem that special to me. But strangely enough, it almost felt as if I could sense a hint of familiarity with her and Cloudsea Lee. As if they hade from some kind of simr origin."


    Indeed, the one Lord Chao was attempting to recall was the young, dark dragon Yulong. But the only facet that could be remembered was a faint blurry image.


    Heavenly Venerate Saber Master slightly creased his brows. Numerous thoughts swirled through his mind, but no clear direction came to him. His Spiritual Sea allows him to have exceedingly high thought patterns to the point it seemed like can see the future.


    But even Heavenly Venerate existences have limits. For such matters, outside assistance would be of great help.


    "Chao, you will be able to at least get closure on your debts. But from what you''re describing, you would need to be in the Holy King realm before you can fully face him again. But do not fret. I naturally won''t allow Cloudsea Holy Land to hold on to such a valuable asset."


    Venerate Saber Master spoke as if his words were the natural order. He couldn''t afford to disdain a high-tier Holy Land. But it didn''t mean he didn''t have ways to easily deal withplicated matters.


    "Ah, this will be excellent, master!"


    Bright lights filled Lord Chao''s eyes. No hesitation was in his faith. If his god-like master says he''ll handle the issue, then no force between the heaven and earth can block him!

 Chapter 582 A Transformed Maiden

    "I will be taking my leave first, master." Lord Chao gave onest respectful bow before leaving the hidden chamber.


    With each step he walked, the malicious intent in his soul only grew more frantic. ''So what if I have to wait to reach the Holy King realm? I was naturally only on my way there in the next hundreds or just a hundred years. By then, I really want to see if Lee can keep that arrogant stride under master''s eye!''


    A new set of determination zed through Lord Chao as he stepped out of the hidden chambers.


    Left alone, Venerate Saber Master didn''t hesitate in his actions. He pulled out a contact ring and, upon doing so, a mental pulse instantly streaked in his mind.


    The person on the other end barely contained himself. This was a matter of utmost importance!


    A soft voice, one more soothing than the chimes of angelic bells, ran through Venerate Saber Master''s mind.


    ''Mn. I don''t need you to tell me. I already started doing deductions since Chao began his report. I hoped to find at least something faintly concrete. But, even for someone at my level, wanting to deduce a Divine Mortal is quite troublesome.''


    Venerate Saber Master slightly furrowed his brows. ''You''re an existence practically on the same level as me, Wisdom Chui. Yet, despite the immense height, it''s too tough to deduce a cultivator only equal to possibly the Holy King realm?''


    ''It''s not that it''s impossible. Or that I amcking.'' Wisdom Chu gently sighed. ''But the destiny of the Divine Mortal is far too profound. Even if the Divine Mortal was by my side, I would need thousands, possibly tens of thousands, of years to peer into a small portion of his destiny. Geniuses of this profound level are simply favored to seed in nearly any given situation.''


    ''I see...''


    Venerate Saber Master''s eyes blinked. The fantastical concept of destiny. Even he could say he holds some heavy beliefs in it.


    For him to rise to the Heavenly Venerate realm, he was an astounding genius that frighten his generation. Many times where he could say his destiny was far too immense for him to ever losepletely.


    Without absolute confidence, trying to interfere in a high genius life can bite someone in the ass really hard.


    But confidence wasn''t anything Venerate Saber Mastercked. He still continues to ask, ''Surely, if not the Divine Mortal directly, there''s still should be some deduction made on the people around him. It appears, and thankfully, he''s not a loner.''


    ''Mn. And I was just getting to that. You see, I have details on a particr object known as the Spiritual ck Charm. I am notpletely sure about its origin or uses. But from my deductions, my soul is informing me that if release the news I will give, the Divine Mortal will have a 90% assurance of showing up. But due to this leak, other ordinary Holy King masters will appear for the treasure as well. Thus, I advise limiting the spread of the information and seeking out unique Holy King masters for whatever goal you wish to achieve with the Divine Mortal.'' Wisdom Chui exined in one breath.


    Smoother than the flow of a waterfall, his words could be easily understood by even mortals. His voice contained a maic sensation. It was highly profound, yet also simplistic, that minds would feel as if they were learning within an instant.


    Even Venerate Saber Master could intake and focus his mind easier from Wisdom Chu''s voice.


    Momentster, Venerate Saber Master quietly nodded. Twinkling twilight glinted in his phantom eyes. ''I see the way to handle this. A Divine Star expert handling Holy Kings still sounds impossible, but I know enough to underestimate unfathomable geniuses. But even so, dealing with even the most ordinary Holy King is not a simple task at all...''


    A Divine Mortal would only be truly threatening when they had reached the terrifying heights of the older generation. Their cultivation will be terrifyingly fast. It couldn''t be counted inmon sense.


    But the path of Martial cultivation is never instant. Time is still needed for even the greatest of geniuses to grow.


    Before then, no matter how much potential they may have, it''ll falter in the face of absolute strength.


    Venerate Saber Master was absolutely assured of taking a risk as big as tempering with the path of a Divine Mortal.


    ...


    Numerous reals lower, separated by the chaoticyers of outer void space. One of these realms had an expansively wide region.


    From millions of miles away, one would still be able to see the beautiful sparks of radiant thunder. Every spark of thunder was brightly illuminating to one''s soul.


    This was the Thunderous Collision Realm, where Cain''s original family resides.


    At this time, deep within the Thunderous Collision World. If one were to traverse past the countless regional death traps, local tyrants, and dangerous hidden worlds, a strange sight would lie before them.


    Hidden from everyone''s and anyone''s views was a deste ruin that had a strange purple glow coating every inch of the ruins.


    No other lifeforms could be seen. Not even natural-born Dao Vicious Beasts roamed around. If even a Holy King master were to survey the area, their senses would still fail to pick up anything.


    However, this deste, ruins weren''t quite empty. In fact, a terrifying cultivator, a grandmaster standing far above the heights of the divine, was currently cultivating.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Inside one of the ruined structures was that terrifying grandmaster cultivator.


    This cultivator was an absolute maiden who had fallen down from the high heavens.


    A mysterious purple shine glowered from every inch of her body. All would kneel before that purple shine. Its sensations were unfathomable. The concept of power could shred the fabric of space from the purple shine. It was as if the Great Dao was on the verge ofing into existence.


    At the same time, the utmost noble prestige naturally exuded from the shining maiden. She was an absolute force meant to suppress all other beings. An absolute empress whose cold eyes judge everything beneath her.


    No matter the bloodline, her noble prestige would always stand at the apex of the entire universe!


    This maiden was slowly opening her eyes. The shine of her pupils was as radiant as the rise of the sun. A single gaze of hers can pierce through space and time. No being weaker than she can ever even think about escaping her timeless gaze.


    Such a soul-crushing expert would shock other Primal Sovereign grandmasters to their core if they knew her background.


    As this empress of a woman was actually the grandmother of the Divine Mortal Cain. The Ancient Dragon Empress of the Huang Imperial Family, Shi Wei!


    The same cid expression was ever-present on Shi Wei''s magnificent face.


    A small little sigh leaked out of her lips.


    Just this quiet voice sounded absolutely angelic. Like a melody that can speak to any cultivator''s soul, lulling them into a state of bliss.


    "So long already...and still very little moves." A touch of disappointment couldn''t help but sh in Shi Wei''s eyes.


    Her cultivation reached an unfathomable depth now. It transcended past all means of normal divineprehension. Holy Lands, like the Ancient Phoenix family or even her imperial family, would be absolutely minor to the current Shi Wei.


    Her height stood where the briefest of gaze from her can tear down those Holy Lands very easily.


    The attainments of her Dao path were extreme and her prowess transcend into heaven-defying logic.


    But even with all this newfound power, Shi Wei genuinely felt helpless. The burden of her precious grandchildren had never once left her state of mind ever since the end of the Thunderous Collision Sea realm event.


    After touching upon her memories, Shi We''s mind returned to its ethereal temperament.


    She calmly analyzed herself, ''I am at 80% ofpletion of this art. A couple of more months, to a week, and everything should be prepared. Now, if only Senior Shadow is prepared by then....''


    Just as Shi Wei briefly thought about her Senior Shadow, a mental pulse rang through her mind.


    A ring on Shi Wei''s right hand began to glower at a far deeper shade of ck. Profound concepts of essence rippled just from the ck shade.


    Mortal Hearts, even Divine Rulers'' hearts would stop by just being the general vicinity of the ck shade.


    Shi Wei slightly shook. She promptly linked with the mental pulse full of slight anticipation and curiosity.


    Streaks of shadowy dark lights whirled from the ck-shaded ring. The dark lights instantly converged. Upon formation, the whole world was drowned in an eternal night.


    Everything went silent.


    The air stopped dead in its tracks, spacepletely froze, and even the rules of time distorted.


    With the formation of the dark lights, a brand new world had instantly formed!


    What was presented before Shi Wei was a massively tall, legendary existence. A man who stands at the summit of the universe!


    His phantom appearance alone canmand any high-tier realm within the God Gxy. Daring to go against this phantom was akin to going against a force of the universe.


    Shi Wei didn''t even quiver in front of this phantom. Her calm gaze stared straight into the phantom''s mysterious face.

 Chapter 583 Surging Undercurrents

    Shi Wei faintly smiled when facing this world-stopping dark phantom. She bowed, saying, "Senior Shadow. It has been a while. I trust everything going smoothly on your end."


    "Shi Wei...you..." Inparison to Shi Wei''s tranquility, Senior Shadow held evident mixed emotions in his tone.


    A grandmaster cultivator would typically be nothing to him, a legendary Heavenly Venerate existence. Even absolute perfection grandmasters are barely qualified to meet with him.


    But when it concerned Shi Wei, Senior Shadow couldn''t stay calm. A heavy sigh poured out of him. "Not only have you ovee the death tribtions, but you have also perceived that art to a near perfection level. Indeed, terrifying. But...would all those downfalls really be worth it? It would have taken far longer on your own, but your future would not be as limited as it is now."


    "Senior Shadow, since it is for my precious children, then everything will be worth it in the end." Shi Wei instantly replied, as if those words were instinctive from her very soul.


    Senior Shadow slightly shook. His eyes narrowed while shaking his head. "Such profound love. It''s almost a rarity these days. Especially with how turbulent the great worlds are bing. You, you''re not even expecting for Cain to pay you back in any way. You will most likely, no, you''ll definitely do something to dissuade him from risking his life to save yours."


    "It''s like I always say, Senior Shadow. My precious children will live on. But I am sure you haven''t just contacted me for a simple progress report."


    Shi Wei was blunt in shifting topics. It would be considered highly impudent to do so in front of even the lowest of Heavenly Venerates. Much less a legendary existence high in the realm.


    But Shi was adamantly determined. Her mind could not be swayed even if the heaven falls.


    Senior Shadow''s expression, even in his phantom form slightly creased. He had more words to say, but he knew the determined personality of Shi Wei very clearly.


    Swallowing his words, he shifted to his next topic. "Indeed I haven''t. I''vee to inform you about the next movement of the great worlds. It appears that a huge gathering will ur in the central starfield. At the very least, all of the peak Heavenly Great Worlds will participate in this event. And there should be others giving their own contributions."


    "An event in the Starfield?" Shi Wei narrowed her eyes. "Typically, the star field is the best for things like this. It does have the most amount of transmissions arrays across the gxies. But...why? I am aware of an overall change urring. But is there some kind of direct change urring for the younger generation?"


    "As sharp as usual. Truthfully, this has been a long timeing. The standards of geniuses have been the highest it has been since the previous era. In fact, these young ones are even surpassing the top quality standard of thest era. Not just our great worlds, but we managed to find a few number of surprising talents equal to our core disciples. We will need all the help we can very soon, thus the great worlds want tob the major parts of the God Gxies for these uprising talents. This news will soon be spread to every little corner of both the God Gxies and the Divine ne. Perhaps there will even be a chance to find our missing ones."


    There was a certain amount of hope in Senior Shadow''s tone. He was fully in support of the Heavenly Great Worlds exerting their means to the limit for the missing children.


    But the same hope didn''t showcase on Shi Wei''s face. In fact, her brows visibly tightened. "There is a chance they coulde under another sect. But also, get captured by a Holy Land, or worse than them all, a different Heavenly Great World. Let''s not beat around the bush here. The only Heavenly Great World you trustpletely and I have a certain level of trust is the Dark Dragon Celestial Great World. Anything else is far too involved with their own agendas, even when working together."


    These were all outright words of disrespect, suspicion, and disregard. To dare speak of such things would be the same as criticizing the pce of gods!


    Not even a grandmaster can speak such words without suffering heavy punishment.


    Senior Shadow would''ve certainly disdained anyone else who dared to utter these words. But, once again, facing the ever-mysterious Shi Wei, Senior Shadow held his tongue.


    There were certain experiences that he and Shi Wei couldn''t possibly deny. Doing so would only mean they are delusional from reality.


    Senior Shadow spoke after a moment. "Ever since the sea realm event, their destiny has been leftpletely unpredictable. The best we can do is react to developing situations. Believe me, if we can find either Cain or Kali, we will be ready to move at a moment''s notice. That, of course, also goes for Yulong."


    "I know you may not have many thoughts about them, but little Xun, Dai, and Amber are included on this list, at least for me they are. Little Xun and Dai may not have the overwhelming talent you want, but they are still my precious children. And Amber is a World Spirit Master, one with a promising future. And, of course, the first wife of little Cain." Shi Wei adamantly admitted.


    ''First wife? But didn''t he already have...'' Some other thoughts briefly shed in Senior Shadow''s mind before he quickly cleared them away. "It''ll be difficult to convince the other of this. They would have never bothered in the first ce if Cain and Kali weren''t Divine Mortals. But if you need my assistance, I will be there."


    Pausing for a moment, Senior Shadow continued to say, "This gathering event will happen soon. Varying from a few weeks to a couple of months. Given your progress, plenty enough toplete the art before everything goes down."


    Shi Wei quietly nodded. Both she and Senior Shadow had a faint feeling. A vague guess that stems from their profound cultivation. Everything about the God Gxy will experience a great tremor after these grand events.


    For someone at Shi Wei''s height, rarely anything can make her feel this vague sense of unease. But with how unpredictable everything was tossed up, Shi Wei could only y on the reactive side.


    It was a bit stifling and borderline frustrating. She wanted nothing more than to directly grab wherever her precious children are. Only a shame that such an option wasn''t avable at all.


    Silently gripping her fist, a vow ran through Shi Wei. No matter the cost, her art will be finished for the central Starfield.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    ...


    Numerous realms away.


    The Sr Realm, Deep Sword Sect.


    At this time, within the Deep Sword Sect, past numerous transmission arrays, one would end up in a grand training field.


    This training field provided enough space for any disciple to unleash their full powers. Law runes glittered across as well to reinforce the surrounding space and limit the energy shockwaves'' destructions.


    As a high-tier Holy Land, disciples woulde here for a variety of reasons. For one''s personal growth, friendly spars, rival duels, or enlightenment.


    Rarely would there ever be a huge, stunning disy of power that could shift the order of the disciples.


    That is until today.


    At this time, in the training field, everything was engulfed in a terrifying, sharp presence of deathly ice. It was a mysticalbination of sensations.


    Ice that can freeze continents in mere seconds. And a sharp-sword-like presence deadly enough to split any grand ocean directly in half.


    The power radiating from the sharp-ice field was far too immense. Its Divine Ice Laws exerted far past the ordinary divinity level. Every principle of ice had truly transcended. While the sword energy was in perfect control. A thought of the sword could kill thousands of cultivators.


    Divine Star experts would simply crumble into tiny ice particles! While Divine Rulers, even the most powerful of ones, would bepletely helpless.


    It was evident by the fact that three direct disciples were currently kneeling within the sharp-ice field.


    These three extreme youths would typically be at the very height of the Divine Ruler realm. Their auras alone could sweep through clouds and naturally suppress all beings lower than them.


    Especially the young man at the front of the group. He was unfathomably extreme. Even the tiniest specks of his Supreme Divine Laws were terrifying.


    A single breath from him can make other peak Divine Rulers kneel. It would radiate an irresistible suppressive force. Surpassing the standards of the Divine Ruler, this extreme genius had reached half-step Holy King!


    He was on the cusp of fully grasping the unfathomable depths of Holy Qi and middle-stage Supreme Divine Law powers. A separation that is akin to the transcending from mud and into the clouds.


    His breath even held traces of holiness. The faint trace of power meant to shatter apart small worlds.


    But no matter his realm. No matter the immense power difference. It was all futile.


    The half-step Holy King genius violently gritted his teeth. He struggled to utter, "To-to think that martial sister Qian would reach such depths! I''mpletely suppress..."


    The other two direct disciples,te stage Divine Rulers geniuses who would normally be higher than the clouds, also showcased regretful expressions.


    The male Divine Ruler directly said, "Martial sister Qian really is gracious. Thank you for staying your hand."


    The female Divine Ruler hurriedly nodded. "Indeed, indeed! We won''t ever make any foolish mistake of provoking you again!"


    The person these three extreme geniuses were in fearful reverence of stood calm with a terrifying presence.


    Everything under this presence gaze would be in herplete control.

 Chapter 584 A Plan

    The person in question wore a nk white mask, had her arms coldly crossed, and above her head was a very vague, sharp-edged blue orb.


    It was from this blue orb that the all-powerful ice-sword presence engulfed the training field!


    This was the power of the masked woman starorb. Just faintly stimting her star orb brought out a sweeping momentum. The momentum that could only belong to an empress of ice!


    Her Divine Laws could stretch as vast as the universe. With a thought, she can overturn thews and rules of the mortal world.


    If she wanted to, all would submit to her. Even Holy King masters wouldn''t so causally provoke her.


    This was the mysterious genius that continues to sweep through the Deep Sword Sect, Huang Kali.


    Naturally, not a single soul knew of Kali''s true origin. But just that couldn''t stop her from suppressing the younger generation.


    Kali''s cold gaze was hidden, but her tone could still pierce bones with a frosty power.


    She inly said, "So, you really think trying to scheme against my people and me and then apologizing for it would let you all of? Do you really think I won''t hesitate to kill the three of you if you don''t offer me something good?"


    The natural tone of an empress. Her overbearing pressure only turned more suffocating with each word she spoke. Shepletely controlled the life and death of these three geniuses at this moment!


    The three direct disciples all went pale. They more than knew just how was Kali''s terrifying backer within their Holy Land.


    Out of them all, she could actually be damned of all consequences with only light punishments!


    The direct disciples shivered. Their skins crawled as terrifying cold sweat slowly dribbled down their faces. Fear, true fear, emerges in their minds.


    Divine Wills can only reinforce a cultivator''s mind by so much. When faced with an overwhelming wave of pressure and fear, any Divine Will can crumble.


    If a mortal were facing such pressure, their heads would''ve alreadybusted into a horrific sight!


    The half-step Holy King genius was quick to say, "Of course, martial sister! Anything that you want, we''ll be sure to give it to you. Just please name anything you want!"


    "Anything, huh?" Kali slowly tilted her head. Underneath her mask, a malicious smile slowly grew. "I can''t seem to think of anything for the moment. So here''s what I will do. If there is something I need, I will call you three on it. While you''re out of my sight, you really shouldn''t get any wild thoughts. After all, I will know your every move. Now then, scram out of here. I have thoughts to ponder on."


    She casually waved her hand. Her vague ice-sword starorb recalled into her body.


    The terrifying ice-sword presence vanished from the field. Everything returned back to a serene calm.


    "Haah..."


    The three direct disciples fells straight to their asses. Everything was over with, and yet their minds and bodies were still trembling. They were allpletely suppressed.


    Such a thing made aplete mess of their Divine Wills and state of mind.


    But instead of letting it show on their faces, the direct disciples gave a strained smile at Kali.


    "We thank martial sister for her graciousness."


    With that, the trio quickly shot off into the skies. Their light beams moved at their fastest speeds.


    None of them were willing to stay a second longer! Almost as if they were truly scrambling out of Kali''s sight for their lives.


    Left alone, Kali was about to head toward her own residency. But a mental pulse soon pinged through her mind.


    ''Martial sister! That was so domineering. No, you were just like a ruler! I''m so d those three finally ate shit! They''ve been annoying for far too long.''


    Kali lightly chuckled as she answered the contact ring. ''Those three are only minor characters. Nowhere near enough for us to pay attention to.''


    ''Oh, that''s true. But...why did you let them go? I don''t mean anything by this question, martial sister. I am just curious.''


    ''Because it''ll be more troublesome to kill them. Like it or not, those three are valuable to the Holy Land. So they can run around, for now. But enough about those three. Prepare yourself with a free mind now. It''s close to our trip to the central Starfield.''


    ''Ah! Right away, martial sister. I won''t disappoint!''


    The contact ring soon ended after that.


    Kali quietly sighed, alone with her thoughts. Unfathomable power coursed through her veins. Her attainments with Source Laws brought her immense joy.


    But there was still one nagging thought eating away at her mind. ''I can safely protect myself with this kind of power. But, what about you, brother? And I can''t believe I''m thinking of this, but surely Amber is alright with him? Hah, whatever. No use in thinking in circles. I need to prepare myself...''<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    ...


    As Realm, Wintry World.


    Inside Cloudsea Holy Land.


    Deep within and through several transmission arrays would one end up at a specific Supreme Elder quarter.


    Inside this Supreme Elder''s home, the meeting between master and disciple was under its way.


    The disciple in question was a powerful genius of this generation. The azure shine within his eyes could slice apart the air, slice apart mountains and even slice apart other Divine Rulers.


    His streaks of power can generate violent wind storms. The razor-sharp wind would mine divine bodies into mincemeat.


    On his own, he could rule over a small domain. Not even other ordinary early-stage Divine Rulers would be able to resist him.


    He was direct disciple, Lin Zui.


    The Supreme Elder in question exists in a separate dimension of power.


    His very presence could stir every force in the universe. A wave from him can split open space and even cause the summon of a ferocious space storm.


    These space storms can shatter worlds to very ashes and mercilessly annihte thousands of Holy King masters.


    This was a grandmaster who has deep attainments with the True Great Dao. Being able to generate a force that overturns the heavens and sweeps through the stars.


    He was Supreme Elder Gao.


    At this time, Lin Zui stayed kneeling with a confused expression. For some time now, his master left him on his own. He believed that Elder Gao had gone into closed-door cultivation.


    But to his surprise, here he was, kneeling for apparently important news.


    Lin Zui''s curiosity got the better of him. He asked, "Master, has something happened in the Wintry World. Nothing can usually make you move unless it''s very grand."


    Elder Gao didn''t promptly respond. His gaze appearedpletely indifferent as if there wasn''t a hint of emotions in his thoughts.


    It was only after contemting several matters that Elder Gao slowly spoke up. "Months ago, Juo Wei, a gold World Spirit Master, was mysteriously killed. Even to this day, it ispletely unknown on he died. Even I am still confused about his death."


    "Juo Wei?" Lin Zui was a bit startled. That was a name he nearly forgot about after all this time.


    His disappearance was always a burning question in everyone''s mind, but it wasn''t like theycked other gold World Spirit Masters.


    Confused, Lin Zui asked, "What about Juo Wei, master? Before his death, he was very loyal to our Holy Land. I didn''t think he would have some hidden ploys left after his mysterious death."


    "This is not about if he had some hidden agenda." Elder Gao shook his head. "Rather, I have worked with Juo Wei for some time now. And I have uncovered something very interesting that surprised even me. Juo Wei had made terrifying discoveries on the ve Insect race. He was even fostering an insect that had already reached the grandmaster level."


    "This...?" Lin Zui felt a cold chill creep down his spine.


    There were many demonic arts that seemed vile, or evenpletely evil in Divine Cultivators'' eyes.


    The ve Insect race was one such insidious art. Without one even suspecting it, they would be a mindless drone for somebody else!


    To have one''s free will be taken away was a terrifying thought for any cultivator.


    "So he had such terrifying means up his sleeves? If you have it now, master...what are you nning on doing with those bugs?"


    Since it was on their side, Lin Zui didn''t care much about how demonic the bug was. He was simply d to not be on the receiving end.


    At this point, Elder Gao''s emotionless face began to slowly change. A slow smirk crept its way onto his face. "During my seclusion, I made some changes to the ve Insect. My ns now concern Lee and Amber. Previously, I believed they would be a potential threat to everything. But now, with my new discovery and Lee''s recent showcase of prowess, the best course of action is topletely control Lee."


    "You-you mean...enving a Divine Mortal?!" Lin Zui''s eyes were open wide. Tremors continually struck through his body.


    "But-but how? Elder Xi has a 24/7 watchful eye over them. And Lee is far superior to me. And Xun is always by Lee''s side and won''t meet with anyone else but him or Elder Xi."


    Elder Gao''s smile was still causal. "All that is indeed true. But, we have two advantages on our side. The whereabouts of the life vein root and Lan Rui''s attachment to Lee. To think I found this attachment troublesome to my own desires. Now, everything will fall into ce because of it. Just from my words alone, I''m sure you can tell what I am nning, right?"

 Chapter 585 Immense Speed

    Taking several moments to pause, Lin Zui soon answered with, "Master, you intend to have me deliver the news of the life vein root to Lan Rui while also sneakily giving her the ve Insect without her knowledge. From there on, she''ll be the catalyst that will give it to Lee?"


    "You are indeed sharp. There are some spots in the n I will need to correct. But that is the general n here." Every word that Elder Gao spoke was with supreme confidence.


    There was no potential loss in this n. Only a path of pure victory.


    Lin Zui held absolute faith in his master. But at the same time, absolute fear in the depths of Cain''s seemingly limitless abilities.


    Is it really possible to fool an extreme genius like that?


    Lin Zui tried to hide his doubts, but he still ended up asking, "Master, are there any risks involved with this n? This seems..."


    "The path of Martial Cultivation is full of risk, Zui." Elder Gao decisively interrupted. "This is a massive opportunity for all of us. Our Holy Land needs a loyal Divine Mortal. Not one who will just leave on his own and only care about a select few people. Furthermore, Lee is only in the Divine Star realm. His potential is truly terrifying. But potential will only shatter in the face of absolute strength. The means of a Primal Soverigen grandmaster is far beyond your and hisprehension. Prepare yourself. You will y a vital role in this n."


    "Yes, master." Lin Zui obediently bows.


    Even though there were some small, lingering doubts, his trust overshadowed them all. And in any case, taking down Lee filled with him great anticipation.


    The fear in his heart is mixed with great envy and frustration. If he can finally take down this domineering genius of the heaven, it''ll fill him with an unending amount of joy.


    A small smile slowly crept across his face. The same confident smirk had also twitched Elder Gao''s lips.


    ...


    The Winry World is ever-expansive. To get its precise size would be measuring up to hundreds of millions of miles wide in diameter.


    An unfathomable amount of powerful cultivators popted the Wintry World. From mid-ss Divine Star experts, low high-ss Divine Ruler experts, and even the asional mid high ss Holy King master!


    Yes, even the unfathomable Holy King Masters could be secluded cultivators or in rouges.


    These were terrifying masters. No loyalty to anyone else but their own. Everything they do is to seek their own benefits. With the power under their belts, their actions would strike unending fear into countless weaker cultivators.


    At this time, on a random celestial mountain range, such an event was currently ying out.


    Two cultivators were hiding themselves in a dark, dreary cave. Hiding would usually be meant for weak cultivators on an adventure for the experience. They wouldn''t be able to weather the storm of powerful forces.


    However, these two masters weren''t puny Divine Star experts or Divine Rulers.


    Their presence was overwhelming. Unending pulses of an all-powerful oppressive might exuded from every inch of their beings.


    The concept of their Supreme Divine Laws seemed ethereal. The forces of the universe rippled with the mere vibration of their Laws. It would only be natural to bow straight down to these cultivators.


    They both were high and mighty Holy King Masters!


    Masters who would rarely feel fear or be stuck in a perilous situation.


    However, at this moment, both of these Holy King Masters werepletely pale. Their expressions fiercely contorted. It didn''t resemble masters of their stature at all.


    As they both had genuine fear filling their faces!


    These Holy King masters were a pair. A man and woman banding together to discover the Great Dao.


    But at this moment, it was apletely nightmarish situation.


    The man Holy King had a slight quiver in his tone even when speaking in a sound transmission. ''This-this should be good enough. Even that demonic bandit couldn''t follow the trace of a space talisman. We just need to stay calm...''


    The woman Holy King could barely hold her breath. Her hands were violently clenched. To be forced into a desperate situation was certainly stifling for any Holy King Master.


    Her Divine Will shook. But the killing intent in her heart surged with bigger intensity than a chaotic storm!


    ''That bitch! Just wait. If the news about the Spiritual ck Charm is true, then her days will be unending suffering! Haaah...but first, we need to survive this mess.''


    The Holy King couple believed themselves to have at least a few minutes of rest. A concealment barrier shielded the entrance of the cave. The Dao Runes engraved within would be enough to stop other powerful early stage Holy King masters.


    Without further dy, the Holy King began preparing to meditate.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Everything was pure serene silence for one moment. Then an unexpected change urred.


    A change, far, far too swift for even an early stage Holy King could possibly react to.


    This was the true movement of celestial speed!


    ''Bang!''


    The powerful concealment barrier, meant to stop any and all ordinary early stage Holy King shattered toplete bits!


    Boundless energy whirlwind out. The razor-sharp wind edges sliced through the cave with an unstoppable momentum. This force would be enough to tear continents intoplete dust!


    The crazy generated force smashed into the Holy Kings'' protective Holy Aura. Large chunks of it shatter. Blood spewed as the sharp wind edgescerated parts of their bodies!


    ''Wha?!?''


    The Holy King couple could only feel sudden pain. But it was impossible to react to anything else. As a shadow had already flown into the cave even while the concealment barrier crumbled to dust.


    The shadow broke through effortlessly broke through space. Its movement caused ear-piercing cracks to reverberate through the environment.


    With unfathomable Supreme Divine Laws strengthening the shadow, a blinding silver ray rippled out of the shadow.


    Overwhelming oppressive might engulfed the entire world. The concept of speed was far too immense. From speed surpassing that of lightning and a fraction of light, the silver ray unleashed an unstoppable killing strike!


    ''Chi!''


    Blood wildly gushed out. A miserable wail bounced off the walls. The man Holy King felt indescribable pain wrecked through his entire body.


    An unstoppable wave of Law essence instantly destroyed his heart intoplete minced meat. It didn''t just stop at his heart. The force was a wild storm. His bones shattered to bits, organspletely ruptured before turning into blood mist. Even his flesh was painfully fried.


    "You..."


    The man Holy King spat out pools of blood. A woman, no, a terrifying demon, had entered his sight.


    This demon wore the skin of a beautiful human woman. But her terrifying smile could stop the hearts of any Divine Ruler, leading them to death!


    The man Holy King wanted to scream, pull out a talisman, do anything at all. But in just the split-second he saw the cold woman, his vision faded into eternal darkness.


    One Holy King master was dead. An existence greatly revered across the God Gxy was in just like a useless barn animal.


    And the cold woman didn''t stop there. The silver ray lodged into the man''s Holy King''s corpse was a unique silver sword. Numerous runic inscription seals were engraved on the de, each of them pulsating the tremendous might of Supreme Divine Laws.


    Holiness radiated from the silver sword. It was a true Saint Tier Weapon meant for Holy Kings!


    A blinding silver sh rippled from the silver sword once again. As it filled the world, the cold woman once again moved at speeds that space couldn''t contain.


    Ear-splitting cracks shook the area. The silver ray could not be traced. Its speed was supreme, beyond the standard of what an early Holy King''s Spiritual Sea canprehend.


    ''Chi!''


    A fountain of blood shot up in the cave, staining the ceiling in a chilling crimson coat. Within the rain of blood was the beheaded head of a woman with a horrified expression.


    In one single strike, the Supreme Divine Laws empowering the silver sword and the cold woman was enough to cleanly smash apart the Holy King''s protective Holy Aura and innate defenses, tearing her neck right off while also annihting her soul.


    A tragic scene was revealed. Even a Primal Soverigen grandmaster would be slightly put off by the ruthless killing.


    Two Holy King corpses, still spewing out fresh blood,y beneath the cold woman.


    A smile full of bliss curled the cold woman''s lips. She was immensely satisfied. It was to a point a joyful sigh escaped her lips as she talked to herself.


    "For Holy Kings at a mere low mid-tier Holy Land, they were quite the troublesome rats to flush out. Eh. Luckily, their loot will be bound to be great! The rewards I''ll get from taking down that Holy Land should also be equally great."


    Nodding to herself, the cold woman was about to collect the spoils of the Holy Kings'' corpses. But as she clenched her palm, a mental pulse soon ranged through her mind.

 Chapter 586 Great Control

    A young woman''s voice began speaking. ''Master Hua, I have just received great news! We may have a clear and precise lead on the ck Spiritual Charm! Plus, our sources are even offering extra rewards if we canplete a certain task.''


    ''Oh?'' Master Hua''s eyes brightly glinted. Her mood became even more exuberant.


    This timely arrival after another great kill will only increase her strength further! Bright days were on the horizon for Master Hua. Whoever gets in her way for the ck Spiritual Charm will be cut down instantly.


    Master Hua coldly smiled as she transmitted, ''Tell our contact we''ll dly ept the mission. Naturally, I''ll finish whatever extra task he wants. Also, see if he has anything else he wants to offer. This one always gives the best rewards.''


    ...


    Cloudsea Holy Land.


    Elder Xi''s living quarters.


    The beautiful small garden world of Elder Xi is brightly illuminated. Law shines filled the entire sky. A glorious radiance of luminous blue that would be able to steal the souls of even early Divine Rulers created a magical scenery.


    The shines emitted from two youths within the small garden world.


    Both were extreme geniuses of the younger generation. In fact, just calling them extreme wouldn''t be enough. Their presence was supremely majestic. Every Law of the universe fell beneath them. They alone can stir up the storms and rains of the universe, unleashing a grand might superior to all Divine Rulers!


    These two had ordinary appearances, but a temperament of overloads. They were Cain and Amber.


    And at this time, above their heads were small orbs of beautiful essence energy.


    Cain''s orb was of a blinding blue shine. Sizzling lightning pulsated out. Coated along with the strikes of electricity was a terrifying cold frost.


    Two mutated forces of the Dao were perfectly mixed together. Just the mere pulse of their power was resuscitable! As it could tear down all of space itself and freeze over time.


    For Amber, above her head was an endless stream of night. Her orb had aroused from the darkest pits of the abyss. No light could ever prate into her shadow. The whole world was engulfed in an endless shadow, never meant to be uncovered.


    Her Shadow Dao Source Core was very unique. Evente Divine Ruler''s divine eyes would bepletely blinded. Their souls would fall into an unbreakable illusion.


    The power radiating from Cain and Amber was terrifying. But there was something special about both of them. Neither had any problem whatsoever exerting a tremendous amount of power from their Dao Source Cores!


    Every inch of it was near under theirplete control. There wasn''t any disturbance from their soul energy. As if their stream of soul energy was connecting to a vast ocean that contained endless Divine Laws.


    Such control was harrowing for several reasons.


    Elder Xi who was observing in the skies, had a faint smile. Her eyes glinted, full of warm praise towards the duo. ''It has only been a week at most and their Starorb control is practically at perfection. In my old days, it took me dozens of years to reach absolute perfection. The rate they''re going seems as if they will reach that state in a couple of months. A few weeks, at the very least.''


    She thought so casually as if this was an ordinary achievement across the God Gxy.


    But in actuality, Cain and Amber''s control was terrifyingly astounding!


    Elder Xi is an old generational talent. Her potential was supreme, being enough to reach the absolute state of the Primal Sovereign realm. No one would dare doubt the heights she had and could reach.


    Hence, her casual appraisal actually meant that Cain and Amber''s talents are ever-present amazing.


    This training sessionsted for a quite while. Several hours passed as the duo stayed in a continuously focused state.


    At this time, Cain, who seemed as still as a stature, began to change. His body violently jolted.


    The lightning-ice starorb violently quivers. Pulsations began to ring out of Cain''s body. A glittering shine faintly sparkled from the center of his forehead. Even the faintest of sparks was as luminous as a divine ray from the heavens.


    Nothing could impede the divine ray. Wherever it traveled, everything else will crumble to dust!<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    This was a change that startled even Elder Xi. Her eyes seriously narrowed as a thought streaked in her mind. ''This boy...could he be?''


    All of her thoughts abruptly froze. For a very brief moment, a presence, something extremely unfathomable, descended into the divine world!


    The lightning-ice starorb intensely glowed. Every streak of light filled the skies. Even the blinding rays of the sun paled inparison.


    Immense power abruptly surged from the Starorb. The space surrounding it loudly cracked. Its fabric couldn''t contain the Law suppression of the Starorb.


    Even while in Elder Xi''s fortified space, the lightning-ice Starorb seemed utterly transcended.


    But all of this overwhelming changested for just a brief second. Afterward, the divine rays instantly vanished.


    Cain''s body stopped shivering and his lightning-ice Starorb returned to a tranquil state.


    This tranquility wasn''t shared with Elder Xi. Eyes slightly open and with genuine surprise, she couldn''t take her eyes from Cain.


    ''Touching upon the concept of Supreme Divine Laws! Even though it was only for a brief moment, his perception abilities had taken considerable leaps forward. When he reaches the Divine Ruler realm, his Supreme Divine Law path will be terrifyingly smooth...''


    Elder Xi gently sighed. The young continue surprises the old again and again. She thought she could get used to all the strangeness of Cain. But it appears it was her fault for believing there was any sense of normalcy with Cain.


    A Divine Star expert is only supposed to touch upon the Supreme Divine Law realm upon reaching the perfection stage of Divine Star.


    The perfection stage would entail that the expert hadplete control over their Dao Source Core. From the principles of the Dao Source Core could a Spiritual Sea finally perceive sensations of Supreme Divine Laws.


    Cain was just on the border of this step. The only thing limiting him is the creation of Inner World essence marks.


    No matter his genius talents, Cain''s Inner World still needs to be fortified by the power of essence marks.


    It was almost a harrowing thought. Just what could of strength could this boy erupt with by faintly touching upon Supreme Divine Laws?


    Even Elder Xi felt a shiver of anticipation.


    Shaking her head over her thoughts, Elder Xi took a mysterious step forward. She directly teleported through space and appeared mere meters away from the duo.


    Her Breath of the Great Dao presence can still stir Cain and Amber. They recalled their Starorbs and nodded, simultaneously greeting, "Master."


    Elder Xi gave a deep, approving nod at the duo. "Mn. Your progress ising along just fine. I suspect in a few weeks you two can reach the peak of the early stage. But..."


    At this point, Elder Xi gave a pointed stare at Cain. Her beautiful lips curled into a faint smile. "You are itching to go out, hm? I did make you wait for a little bit so that you can get used to your prowess. But, it appears any further consolidation won''t be much worth to you."


    "You know me well, master. I already felt stronger than a Holy King when I had first broken through. Now, I''m more than confident in defeating any early Holy King." Cain simply stated. His tone was calm, but he had some trouble keeping the excitement rein in his body.


    Far too long has he waited for this moment. This was a dream of his ever since firsting to this universe. To be able to traverse the endless stars freely!


    His main goal has been and always will be, to have absolute freedom. Adventuring into wild, uncharted areas was simply a must for him. His Martial Heart would never be satisfied unless he does so.


    Amber suddenly smirked at this moment. She casually asked, "Master, though the more power is always better, but isn''t Holy King prowess more than good enough to traverse the God Gxy."


    She heard far too many tales of how difficult it is to casually see a Holy King master. It made it seem like the standard to explore is at the Divine Ruler tier.


    Elder Xi could see right through Amber''s thoughts. She went on to exin, "For the low, middle, and high realms of the God Gxies, this will be the case. Unless a cultivator is foolish enough to offend a Holy Land tier powerhouse, having just Great Divine Sea prowess is enough to traverse thends. A rouge Divine Ruler is much moremon than a rogue Holy King. But, for future reference, this will not apply to the central Starfield Quasi and full Heavenly Great World realms. Their environments can naturally breed far stronger warriors. Thus, the standards surpass ours. It''s fairlymon to see an ordinary Holy King master walking the streets in higher realms. But whether it''s these realms or higher, you two must never forget an irond rule. Fight when you fight. Retreat when there''s no other option. Your lives are incredibly sacred."

 Chapter 587 Time For Evaluation

    "Understood, master." Cain and Amber seriously nodded.


    Confidence wouldn''t matter at all if they be corpses in the ground. Even Cain was prepared to showcase Chaotic Teleportation if it meant saving Amber''s or his life.


    Still, risks and potential dangers were impossible to dissuade Cain''s mind. His eagerness ran sky-high as he asked, "Since you said it, master, when can I undergo an evaluation to leave for a journey?"


    This, of course, wasn''t any ordinary evaluation. A Divine Star against a Holy King. Many wouldpletely disdain the person for even making such an outrageous statement.


    Even past ancient figures would heavily doubt the possibility of a great genius challenging a Holy King master.


    But Elder Xi knew far better than to underestimate Cain. She paused for several moments before saying, "We will evaluate now. No point in waiting any longer. But due note that only the other Supreme Elders will know about this duel. Your traction is good. But too much of it can cause a disaster for you. Also, there is a chance the ancestor will be observing the duel."


    "The ancestor?!" Cain and Amberpletely froze. Their eyes open wide to an extreme. Not even they can casually disregard this matter.


    After all, this was a Heavenly Venerate legendary existence! The duo already has a deep impression of this unfathomable realm. Their first meeting with such an existence consisted of Heavenly Venerate Nightmare''s remanent soul.


    That terrifying ancient existence nearly seeded in taking over Cain''s body anding back into the era. It was only through the miracles of the Chaotic Emerald that could Cain reverse the situation.


    The only other Heavenly Venerate interaction they had was with the soul master Heavenly Venerate.


    The God Gxy currentlycks major soul cultivation arts. Near everyone''s attainment is far too poor. Especially in the current era. Even previous eras struggled with soul arts.


    But none of that had applied to Heavenly Venerate soul. His Divine Soul art is equal to top-grade Divine Cultivation manuals.


    And the ritual formation he had directly increased Cain''s and Amber''s soul cultivation until they had an Inner Soul World!


    This was the means of a Heavenly Venerate existence. Beings who arepletely out of the logic of rules andws.


    Hence, Cain and Amber were genuinely excited to hear a Heavenly Venerate wasing out of seclusion.


    Though, a momentter, a slight feeling of helplessness crawled through Amber. Her smile turned wry. "Well, only you should get excited about this. I''m nowhere near the level to meet a Heavenly Venerate in person."


    "Hm?" Cain suddenly creased his brows. It was a thought he didn''t like to think about. But it is indeed true that Amber''s Martial talent is far inferior to his.


    Truthfully, it was amazing enough she could be a direct disciple of an absolute perfection Primal Soveirgen grandmaster. Many in her position would only have an ordinary grandmaster at best.


    Still, this didn''t mean Cain wouldn''t try for Amber. He looked Elder Xi straight in the eyes, unblinkingly, not caring the slightest about the Breath of the Great Dao as he asked, "Master, is there any way for Amber to meet with the ancestor as well? She is a gold-ss World Spirit Master as well."


    "You asked, as I expected it." Elder Xi gently sighed. She internally praised Cain''s courage. But the reality was often blunt.


    "It''s not as if I don''t want both of you meet to the ancestor. But, everything will be up to the will of the ancestor. If she doesn''t want to meet someone, there''s nothing anyone can say. That''s why you must treasure this opportunity if the ancestor does indeed, in fact, want to see you, Lee."


    Cain held his tongue over what he truly wanted to say. Arguing any further would be pointless. The best he could hope for is recreating the memories he had if he meets with the ancestor.


    Thus, he only nodded and said, "Understood, master."


    "Good. Alright, let''s get going now. Xun, you can go back home now. We''ll be going to an area only reserved for special asions."


    Once Elder Xi finished exining, Amber calmly nodded. Her gaze matched with Cain''s for a brief moment.


    A beautiful smile soon curled her cherry-red lips. "Try not to go overboard. The shock could be life-threatening."


    "I make no promises." Cain smiled right back.


    With theirst parting words, Amber took off into the skies and out of the small garden world.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Elder Xi had then causally waved her hand. ck lights engulfed her and Cain as the Void Space was broken open. She flew into the open Void Space, instantly traveling a great distance.


    The short travel onlysted for a few moments.


    Opening his eyes, Cain''s vision was greeted by a considerably wide stone tform.


    Unique runic inscriptions were engraved all across the stone tform. Each of these runes rippled with the extreme power of Supreme Divine Laws.


    The pressure would be suffocating to anyone with weaker cultivation. Their minds wouldn''t be able to withstand the sensations of the Law runes. While the natural pressure would shred at their protective divine auras.


    This was several degrees higher than the other battle stage within Cloudsea.


    Cain''s mind made instant guesses. Furrowing his brows, he soon asked, "Master, is this a ce specifically for Holy King master to duel in? Meaning, even the Elder master takes it the front stage?"


    Elder Xi lightly smiled. "No matter how tight a sect is, no matter how powerful a sect is, how could anything ever be perfectly peaceful? Even among us grandmasters, there are clear dislikes and likes between each other. But if we were to settle our differences, the resulting shockwaves are far too disastrous. Even a Heavenly Venerate can''tpletely contain the damage of numerous grandmasters'' fights. We need to settle our differences by other means. As for Holy Kings masters, every one of these elders is encouraged to duel here to settle differences. The shockwaves of their battles are stopped by reinforcements from us and our ancestor. The gulf between Divine Ruler and Holy King is immeasurably massive. A single wisp of their Law power can tten continents with utter ease."


    A spark of intrigue shed through Cain. He knew that Elder Xi wasn''t merely talking about mortal size continents.


    No, these were martial cultivator continents. Where even in the lower realm, one continent can extend out tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of miles!


    Their sizes are equal to smalls. Some were even bigger than the average.


    Holy King masters being able to tten such areas means their destructive force can genuinely crush mortals intoplete dust!


    The power to destroy a. Cain never would have guessed he would reach this realm of power so quickly.


    Ideas spring into his mind as he asked, "From what I studied about the Holy King realm, these masters have their Law power and Inner World tremendously enhanced by Holy Qi, right? And Holy Qi is the absolute perfection form of Heaven and Earth Divine energy, right?"


    "You can say it''s that. But if we want to get technical, Holy Qi is thest step before attaining the essence of the True Great Dao. Both Supreme Divine Laws and Holy Qi are thest foundation to set up if one wants to reach the Primal Sovereign realm. But yes, below the essence of the True Great Dao, Holy Qi and Supreme Divine Laws are the peaks." Elder Xi calmly exined.


    "I see..." Cain''s eyes flickered as he listened. He looked around with a slightly puzzled expression. "Master? Where is my opponent?"


    "Right here." Elder Xi nudged her head up to the skies.


    Cain narrowed his gaze. His Divine Sense instantly perceived a powerful source of Divine Laws tearing through the sky.


    A streak of light tore through the clouds. Vibrations of intense Supreme Divine Laws rippled from the light streak. ck line cracks slowly tear through the air wherever the light flew.


    The forces of the universe had trouble withholding the oppressive might of this light.


    The light streak flew at celestial speed. It touched down on the stone tform within seconds. No noise was made as a frightening, middle-aged man appeared.


    His presence would be utterly suffocating. He didn''t have any need to retain his Holy Aura. This was the power that could truly split the seas into two and smash apart every cloud in the skies.


    His gaze alone could pierce through the souls of any Divine Rulers. Even a half-step Holy King would bow down to a master of this stature.


    A Holy King master was presented before Cain and Elder Xi. Even the core disciples would feel blessed to be granted an opportunity to meet.


    This great elder didn''t put on any airs against Cain. He politely cupped his fists, saying, "Greetings young master. I am Elder Hao, your duel for today."


    "Good day, Elder Hao." Cain cupped his fists right back.


    They were two masters treating each other on the same level.

 Chapter 588 Fighting An Holy King Master

    Cain seriously regarded Elder Hao. His Divine Sense wasn''t overwhelmed or confused at all. The principles of a Holy Aura could be properly understood by him.


    The fog of sensations in his Spiritual Sea was still considerable. But it wasn''t to a point where Cain couldn''tprehend anything about Elder Hao.


    Furthermore, he barely felt a suppressive force even in his base state. His presence can stay perfectly calm against a Holy Aura. He was right in the middle of a world-ending storm. And yet, nothing about the storm could move his body.


    Cain''s smile couldn''t be suppressed. ''My first battle with a master, huh? Of course, I can only go as domineering as possible.''


    At the same time, Elder Hao was analyzing Cian. Shock internally rose within him. He was honestly surprised at the fact there were huge chucks of Cain''s Divine Aura he could not perceive at all!


    Nothing about this Divine Star warrior could be seen through by him. Moreover, Elder Hao felt the faint presence of a threat. This Divine Mortal certainly couldn''t be underestimated. His prowess had already reached a terrifying point. He could actually contend with the great elders!


    Elder Hao knew the only route for him was to give it his all. ''To think in my old life, I would get a chance to fight a legend. For so long I haven''t felt this feeling... excitement...''


    Elder Xi casually nced between the two of them. "I will call the match."


    Her form soon vanished with a single step and appeared in the skies. Now high in the skies, Elder Xi didn''t look back down. She instead swept her gaze around her.


    Her Divine Sense easily perceived numerous other Breath of the Great Dao around the stone tform.


    Ack of one grandmaster aura nearly made Elder Xi curl her brows.


    One of these other grandmasters took the initiative to leave the Void Space. Space broke open. A graceful figure soon appeared by Elder Xi''s side.


    She practically stood shoulder to shoulder with Elder Xi, their beauty being a thing that immortals would bow to.


    The only person who can get so close without suffering broken bones is, of course, Elder Ma.


    In a quiet yet curious one, Elder Ma said, "So he already reached this point in such a short amount of time. This progress is indeed harrowing."


    "Mn. To me, this isn''t surprising. What is a bit surprising is the fact he hasn''te around to watch since you''re here." Elder Xi casually spoke.


    "Ah, about that..." Elder Ma slightly curled her brows. "Apparently, he''s still in close-door cultivation. But he''ll know about this duel either way."


    "I see."


    Elder Xi dropped the topic there. She looked back down at the stone tform, a twinkling glint illuminating her eyes.


    A battle of Holy King masters could actually make her feel the anticipation. It was sure a strange time, but Elder Xi only looked forward to the future more and more.


    "Begin." Elder Xi''s announcement descended onto the stone tform.


    Cain and Elder Hao instantly reacted!


    The sizzling power of Supreme Divine Laws oozed out of Elder Hao''s body. Brilliant shes of blinding divine rays streaked out. It was a beautiful light show. The rays of Supreme Divine Laws could truly fill the entire skies!


    Elder Hao''s Supreme Divine Laws weren''t anything ordinary. It surpassed the standards of any Divine Ruler cultivator. The slight vibrations of its power could quakes. It was the middle stage of Supreme Divine Laws!


    Middle stage Supreme Divine Law power was unfathomable. Any Holy King master would be able to gather power that seemed almost mystical.


    Their control over the forces of the universe was still small. But just this slight increase in control was a gateway to a world-destroying force!


    Elder Hao''s Supreme Divine Laws rippled out thunderous booms. Trickles of blinding electricity sparked all across his body. His presence was utterly terrifying. Other half-step Holy Kings would be drowned in an endless nightmare.


    And Elder Hao didn''t just stop there. A silvery light surged in his hand. The suffocating aura of pure holiness massively increased from Elder Hao.


    The cause of the increase was because of the silver sword glowing in Elder Hao''s hand. Numerous inscription runes were carved all along the de. Every single one of the runes radiated power that can split apart worlds.


    These were runes of pure Holy Qi power!


    In Elder Hao''s hand was a genuine Saint Tier weapon!


    Holy Qi brings about a qualitative enhancement to any Holy King master''s Supreme Divine Laws. When everything is mixed together, the power of any Holy King master is unfathomable.


    No one from lower cultivation realms can resist. The difference was akin to a mortal meeting a god from the heavens. Despite the massive powers of Divine Rulers, they would be no different from helpless chickens.


    Even Cain would be helpless when he was in the Great Divine Sea realm.


    In the face of might that not even Divine Rulers could possibly ovee, Cain smiled with excitement.


    Hypnotizing lights of Divine Laws glinted in his eyes. The whole world started to change. A presence began to instantly cut into the domineering atmosphere.


    "Hm?"


    Elder Xi, Elder Ma, and all other grandmasters watching went silent. Their gazes were intent to the point that it seemed like they wanted to burn a hole through Cain''s skull.


    Even an invisible figure who would shock the entire universe turned intent.


    ''What...?'' Elder Hao waspletely bewildered. He held expectations. But it seemed his thoughts were far too small.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    As of today, Cain''s cultivation underwent a tremendous evolution. He controlled the power of several mutated energy forces.


    The unfathomable force of Chaos energy. The mysterious Draconinc Lightning Aura and his soul form. Plus, the grand power of Phonix Ice.


    When all fused together, the strength Cain could erupt with now ispletely terrifying!


    ''Bang!''


    A heaven-shattering explosion sounded from Cain''s body. He stimted his Inner World at full force. The Draconic Lightning Aura, soul form power, Phoenix Ice essence, and the Chao Spirit Force descended into the gxy with their entire power!


    His body glittered like twinkling stars. A heavy streak of blue light flowed out and converged at the top of Cain''s head.


    Two forces of Divinews. Both perfectly fused into a mutated force of energy never before seen in the God Gxy.


    Thebination brought out the lightning-ice Starorb!


    The lightning-ice Starorb imposingly floated above Cain''s head. Faint runes continually sparkled within it. Every strand of its energy withheld suffocating energy principles.


    Even in this area where space has been fortified, still distorted by the lightning-ice Starorb presence.


    This world turning oppressive mightpletely engulf the whole atmosphere. There weren''t any divine rays of Supreme Divine Law filling the sky anymore.


    Everything was drowned out by the radiance of the lightning-ice Starorb!


    "So this is his starorb power! As expected, it really is defying the will of the heaven." Elder Ma directly praised.


    Her expression genuinely shifted. Praise, more praise than what she gives her own disciple filled her mind.


    "Indeed..." Elder Xi was genuinely enthralled.


    The difference between her and Cain was likeparing an ant to an elephant. The power differences were still too pitiful to mention.


    But even so, there was a mystical charm with Cain''s Divine Laws. His fusion was a true rarity.


    Elder Xi was failing to recall another grandmaster with Laws as mystical as Cain''s. All the other grandmasters and even the invisible figure were also in silent shock.


    At this time, Elder Hao gripped down on his Saint weapon. Pressure tightly constricted his chest. His breathing became immensely harder as suppression force drilled into his soul.


    But Elder Hao didn''t lose his calm. He took a valiant step forward, ready to face the might of a Divine Mortal genius!


    "Young master, please advise!"


    Elder Hao''s sword was untraceable. Low crackling noise sounded out as his arm moved. The Saint sword swiped out at speeds genuinely faster than lightning. Divine rays of Law lights split across space.


    All of Elder Hao''s power rippled out. These Law energy strands would be enough to crushrge parts of a small. Every sh of faint lightning could incinerate weaker cultivators'' souls!


    In the midst of the lightning storm, a ck gleam shined in Cain''s hand. The Dragon Swift Sword made its appearance, the runes on its de pulsating in vigorous excitement.


    Divine lights illuminated from the lightning-ice Starorb. It instantly fused into the Dragon Swift Sword, creating a perfectbination.


    Mutated forces with the power of a Quasi-Saint weapon. Cain''s powers exploded to new heights! His whole entire being soared with unending energy.


    The strands of lightningws from Elder Hao were fast.


    But Cain moved even faster! His Dragon Swift Sword tore out with the ferocious intensity of a true dragon.


    Numerous ck sword lights that glittered with lightning-ice Law energy flickered out of the Dragon Sift Sword.


    These lightning-ice ck sword lights exuded an overwhelming momentum. It''ll annihte anything daring to get in its way.


    Distorting space while breaking through the air, the lightning-ice ck sword lights sliced toward the approaching lightning strands.


    This would be it. Cain''s first sh against a mighty Holy King master.


    Both approaching forces rippled with world-ending might!


    It was a blood-boiling sight. Even the grandmaster felt great anticipation.


    shes of violent energy shockwaves should''ve stormed the whole world.


    But instead of any collision shockwaves, the lightning-ice ck sword lights werepletely unstoppable!


    shes of lightning loudly burst. These strands of lightning were powerful, but couldn''t match the full power strike of Divine Star Cain!


    The whole lightning strand was canceled out. Like an unstoppable force, the lightning-ice ck sword lights sliced right through the lightning strands and continue barreling down towards Elder Hao.


    An unparallel momentum that captures the whole world continually emerged from the lightning-ice ck sword lights!

 Chapter 589 Defeat

    "Hm?!"


    Elder Hao seriously narrowed his eyes. His whole body turned blinding with lightningws. Everything around him was incinerated to ashes.


    "Fences Of Lightning!"


    Elder Hao''s body exploded forth. He transformed into a tremendous force of lightningws. Every inch of his being was supreme with lightningws.


    Whatever force daring to disturb his warring path would get shredded into the tiniest ashes!


    Fences of Lightning Elder Hao poured out every ounce of his power from his Inner World.


    With an ear-shattering explosion, the lightning-ice ck sword lights were overwhelmed.


    Fences of Lightning Elder Hao had torn right through them. Though he didn''te outpletely unscathed.


    Invading essence of Cain''s Laws continually tore through Elder Hao''s body. It rippled a noticeable pain in Elder Hao''s mind. He was briefly shocked.


    ''Unbelievable! That attack alone would severely injure ordinary early Holy Kings! My Fences Of Lightning Art amplifies my Inner World to match peak early Holy King. But even with this, I still felt a few of my bones and organs shatter!''


    Such power gave Elder Hao a sense of horror. Is Cain, having only reached the Divine Star realm not too long ago, as powerful as a peak early stage Holy King master?


    But there was no time to ponder such a thought now.


    Elder Hao, in his Fences Of Lightning state, was on down an unstoppable path. His speed would surprise immortals. Almost like he was directly teleporting the Void Space.


    A second wasn''t even needed for him to be near Cain''s body. That kind of speed would leave even other ordinary early Holy Kingspletely helpless.


    And yet, Cain could make a perfect reaction. His Dragon Swift Sword moved at light speed. In his eyes, Elder Hao only went average speeds, enough for him to perfectly counter!


    The Dragon Swift Sword pierced forth with a momentum to destroy the world!


    ''Bang!''


    Violent shockwaves sliced out into the world. The overwhelming force had even stimted the runic Law inscriptions on the stone tform to activate, unleashing a serene wave of energy to limit the shockwaves'' roaring destruction.


    Loud cracks sounded out. Both Cain''s and Elder Hao''s protective Auras cracked open. But there was a critical difference.


    Elder Hao groaned loudly as his body was shot backward. It was only after a few meters could he flip his body over and smashed down on the stone tform.


    Every step he took back was as heavy as several tons of mountains. A crimson trail of blood had also dribbled down his chin.


    While Cain gently floated backward. His steps werepletely light. A part of his protective Divine Aura cracked, but he waspletely fine from the collision.


    A Dragon''s body is iparably tough. There wasn''t even a need for him to heavily stimte his bloodline. Most attacks would simply be stopped by his tremendous innate defenses!


    Cain''s Spiritual Sea was also perfectly fine from the collision. Thus, he could unleash another attack faster than a split-second.


    The Dragon Swift Sword grew blinding with two mutated forces of Divine Laws. A power that can sweep through the world exuded.


    With a swipe faster than what any ordinary Holy King master could see, the Dragon Swift Sword exploded out a boundless surge of mutated Law energy.


    Everything had changed in an instant.


    With a height of over 100 feet tall and a harrowing source of power, a massive Frost-Lightning w birthed into the world.


    Every strand of the Frost-Lightning w was overwhelming. Space began to actually lightly fracture under its might!


    "Oh? This attack! Is this his own Martial Skill? This concentrated essence is more than enough to wipe out early Holy King and threaten middle stages!" Elder Ma signed out more praises.


    Even Elder Xi''s eyes widen further. "I have seen this skill before. But it seems with the advancement to Divine Star, its power underwent a transformation."


    The grandmasters and the invisible figure became further and further impressed. Just thatst sh alone already convinced everyone of Cain''s immense strength. But it seemed like his depths is deeper than what anyone thought!


    "Damnit!" Elder Hao was in hell. He could barely move his body anymore. The suppressive force from the Frost-Lightning w was far too much! Itpletely surpassed his base full power.


    Without the power to match, any other Holy King would fall into this position.


    But Elder Hao wasn''t willing to simply roll over like this. His eyes zed with determination.


    A near surge of terrifying power exploded out. Blinding streaks of Law lights filled the whole world. Laws that were condensed to the absolute extreme oozed out of Elder Hao''s body.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    His strands of lightningws underwent a new transformation. It broke past even the power of his Fences of Lightning.


    Other ordinary early Holy King masters would directly kneel by just feeling its presence. Peak early Holy King would be serious. Even middle stage Holy King would do a look over at this power.


    Elder Hao had summoned his Holy Dao Origin!


    His invincible form of a Holy Dao Origin manifested into a harrowing long silver sword. The blinding silver sword stretched over thirty feet long and majestically floated right above Elder Hao''s head. Numerous trickles of sky-tearing electricity coated the silver sword.


    The power of his Holy Qi and middle stage Supreme Divine Laws condensed to its absolute extreme. Two forces fused into a terrifying source of energy.


    Smalls would shatter and space would break down. This Holy Dao Origin was the absolute true power of a Holy King master!


    But even with a tremendous new might, Elder Hao still felt horrified.


    The suppression force hard barely lessened. The Frost-Lightning w still reigns supreme!


    Cain didn''t need to worry about the Holy Dao Origin. With a thought, the Frost-Lightning w tore into the world. Its speed and power werepletely unmatched.


    Every ounce of Cain''s power continually fueled the Frost-Lightning w beyond belief. His whole entire being was a mutated force of tremendous power. The Martial Skill wanted absolutely nothing but to annihte every in its path!


    "Hah!!"


    Elder Hao still wanted to resist. A powerful cultivation art surged. His Holy Dao Origin spewed out powerful rays of divine light. His prowess was at its absolute maximum, a terrifying force meant to put any early Holy King master to their very knees!


    But just this wasn''t anywhere near enough.


    The Frost-Lightning w still stayed matchless!


    ''Bang!''


    It was like a heavenly giant smashing down at a tiny mortal. The Frost-Lightning w continually struck down, its momentum unending.


    Underneath its massive weight of power was a quivering Holy Dao Origin.


    Waves of violent shockwaves whipped all around. The storm of energy would grind any early Holy King master to bits and pieces.


    Elder Hao''s face was extremely ugly. Unbearable pain wracked through his entire body. The crushing of his Holy Dao Origin was akin to the heavens smashing down divine judgment.


    Bones were breaking. Organs continue to rupture. Blood leaked out of his mouth.


    In a split-second, Elder Hao made his next move. His sound transmission instantly reached Cain.


    ''I admit defeat!''


    Everything changed once again the moment those words were uttered. The overbearing Frost-Lightning w that wanted to smash Elder Hao into meat paste suddenly stopped.


    It shed a blinding divine ray before dispersing into nothingness.


    Elder Hao copsed to his knees. Cold sweat continually poured down his face as he recalled his powers. His gaze was a mix of respect and genuine terror toward Cain.


    He lightly smiled, saying, "Young master really is amazing. Your future is bound to be limitless."


    Cain didn''t put on any airs. His smile was cordial but had a touch of pride. "Elder Hao is also very amazing. I needed to use every ounce of my Inner World to gain an advantage."


    These weren''t empty words, actually. Cain came to fully understand the immense power of a Holy King. He was nearly on the verge of revealing his true form from the massive consumption of power.


    Oveing the power of a Holy Dao Origin wasn''t simple at all. Its energy principles were at a faint high level than Cain''s Quasi-grandmaster attainment. The suppression force it could unleash was a few times greater than Cain''s.


    If he truly wants an invincible edge, he would need to reach the grandmaster attainment level. But that feat seemed far too distant.


    Not even Cain could predict if he could reach the grandmaster level anytime soon.


    At this time, Elder Ma was gently sighing at Cain''s incredible disy of talent.


    She slowly said, "He can already suppress peak early Holy King. If this was a life or death duel, his possibility of winning is amazingly high. He would have the chance to stop a Holy King Void escape."


    Elder Xi faintly smiled. "And there''s no need to mention if he can escape from a Holy King. Unless that master can restrict the atmosphere of thews, nothing will be able to hold him down."

 Chapter 590 Heavenly Venerate Cloud

    It wasn''t just Elder Xi and Elder Ma. All the other grandmasters became even more convinced of Cain''s talents. They were about to send over words of congrattions to Elder Xi.


    But a sudden change rippled at every inch of the area.


    Every grandmaster there suddenly stilted. Their gazes pierced through space, focusing on a faint figure.


    On the battle stage, Elder Hao was recuperating from his wounds. He had no idea of the rippling atmosphere.


    While Cain suddenly froze. Shimmers of chaos lights just faintly spewed from his eyes.


    His soul had stimted all on its own. When an unfathomable presence made itself known, the Chaotic Emerald within Cain''s soul instantly rose to the asion.


    Strands of Chaos energy permeated Cain''s Spiritual Sea, enhancing his perception abilities beyond limits. It was very faint. The sensations were overwhelmingly mystical.


    This presence could decide all of life and death. Nearly all Laws in the universe will obey them. The high heavens could not suppress this figure at all.


    An unfathomable presence of the Great Dao engulfs everything. The tiniest strand of this Great Dao can easily shred entire gxies into cosmic dust!


    Cain was enlightened. This was a mystic sensation he barely grasped back during the pre-opening of the Starry Earth Realm.


    Now that his cultivation increased, his horizons broadened by an extreme amount. He was still a mere ant against this force. But at the very least, he was an ant that can truly look up into the high heavens!


    ''A legendary Heavenly Venerate existence...'' Cain slowly muttered to himself.


    At this time, Elder Xi, along with the other grandmaster, heard an ethereal voice permeate their minds. ''It seems like the little boy has the ability to at least be aware of my presence. Elder Xi, take him to me.''


    ''Venerate Ancestor actually came out!''


    Elder Ma and the other grandmaster were shocked intoplete silence. A legendary existence was finally moved because of Cain''s talents. Not even the highest core disciples in the Heavenly Great World can enjoy such a luxury.


    But they had asked themselves. If not Cain, what other kind of talent can move a Heavenly Venerate''s mind?


    A Divine Mortal truly is worthy of this right!


    ''Right away, ancestor.'' Even Elder Xi became slightly reserved against a Heavenly Venerate existence.


    She took a step forward, teleporting through Void Space and appearing next to Cain''s body.


    Cain was slightly startled. The means of just a Primal Soverigen grandmasterpletely escaped his senses.


    Elder Xi stayed smiling while lightly touching Cain''s shoulder. She transmitted, ''Don''t resist. You are seconds away from meeting the ancestor.''


    ''I-I see...'' Though Cain expected it,ing face to face with a Heavenly Venerate existence still sent ripples through his mind.


    With a wave of her hand, Elder Xi broke open Void Space and took a step in.


    The duo instantly travels through a spatial channel. Elder Xi didn''t need to use any art for short-distance travel. Her Dao source alone can twist apart the rules of space to teleport her to where she needed to go.


    Mere secondster and Cain''s vision changed to a new area. He slowly blinked, taking the time to notice he was in a unique cultivation dwelling room.


    Runic inscriptions of clouds were engraved all across the room. The glittering lights of the Great Dao continually sparked from these runes.


    But Cain didn''t get a chance to focus on the cloud runes. His Divine Sense was like a maic. It absolutely couldn''t resist focusing on a faint figure just a few meters away from him.


    Cain snapped his gaze over. What entered his sight was the first seeing of a legendary existence.


    A young fair maiden sat quietly with her eyes closed while majestically floating on top of a sliver cloud. The whole scenery was absolutely perfect. There wasn''t any blemish on the young woman or the silver cloud.


    Faint pulsations of the Great Dao naturally oozed from every inch of the woman and the cloud. Time and space itself bend to this maiden presence. Deities and saints would kneel to this woman. No myriad realm could contain her presence.


    These were all natural sensations. This young woman wasn''t using any power. In fact, a tremendous portion of her energy was concealed. But it was impossible to conceal the natural presence of her being.


    This young woman was a being that quite literally existed in a different dimension of the world.


    She long since transcended the limitations of the high heavens. No matter how insurmountable the high heavens, she stood on an equal level!


    Hope greatly fuelled Cain''s mind. A calling pulled his soul. It would only be natural for him to bow and submit to a being that seemedpletely natural.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    But a terrifying spark filled Cain''s soul. The presence of Chaos energy would never submit to any being across the entire universe!


    Principles of Chaos energy soothed Cain''s mind and soul. This was a terrifying force thates from the ancient.


    With this backing up Cain, only he, a Divine Star expert, can stay calm against a Heavenly Venerate existence.


    ''Oh?'' Elder Xi''s eyes glinted. And even the young woman''s brows raised.


    The formability of Cain''s Divine Will was greater than they expected.


    Elder Xi smiled in approval and said, "Ancestor Venerate Cloud. I have brought young Lee."


    "Mn."


    A voice smoother than the cries of angels soothed out of Heavenly Venerate Cloud. The opening of her eyes was like the rise of the sun and moon. The luminous shines would make any grandmaster kneel.


    Yet Cain still stands calm and quiet.


    A small smile crept onto Venerate Cloud''s wless face. "I''ve seen and heard much about you, little boy. Your talents are rare to see, even across an entire era."


    "Ancestor Venerate Cloud is overpraising me." Cain humbly replied while bowing with respect.


    Just this mere interaction alone was broadening his horizons. As if his perception abilities were breaching new ground by the second.


    "And you know how to take pride, but also realize your differences. Very eptable indeed. Lee, I have summoned you here to give you only one protective talisman treasure. On your ventures, it''s good to sharpen yourself through life-or-death trials. Your Divine Will would only stall in a coddling environment. But though I say this, you must make sure to value your own life at all costs." As Venerate Cloud spoke, she tossed over a spatial ring at Cain.


    The moment Cain simply touched the spatial ring, a sizzling shock sent waves through his body.


    In his hands contained the power of a Heavenly Venerate existence!


    His Chaos Soul Sense could just faintly feel the unfathomable Dao Laws oozing out of the spatial ring. Worlds would copse if whatever power within this spatial ring was to be released.


    Cain was highly grateful. He promptly bowed, saying, "I thank Senior Ancestor for the gracious protection."


    Venerate Cloud faintly smiled. Her eyes suddenly flicked at Elder Xi, a glint shining within them.


    But before Cain could notice, Venerate Cloud had already closed her eyes. She gave some parting words. "Onest thing, Lee. The situation of our God Gxy has been in a rtively stable state for some time now. However, recently, situations all across the realms are turning more turbulent. Always be prepared for the unexpected."


    "Understood, Senior Ancestor." Though Cain calmly spoke, his mind swirled with thoughts.


    He felt like he already had a taste of this turbulent situation. That mysterious hooded man and the vicious Primal Vaiser creature.


    One creature that absolutely should not exist in modern times. The other holds this unfathomable prowess and an immense grudge against the God Gxy.


    That time in the Sea Collision Realm really felt like a prelude to a chaotic future. But Cain wasn''t anxious in the slightest. Endless possibilities await him. Both good and bad. Just one wrong move and he could end up without a corpse to speak off. That kind of unpredictable danger made Cain burn with anticipation. This would be just one of the ways how he''ll live this grand life to its absolute fullest.


    ...


    At this time in Cloudseas direct disciple neutral training ground.


    A harrowing, frosty atmosphere permeated the field for several miles. This was an absolute radiance of freezing ice.


    Early Divine Rulers wouldn''t dare approach so causally. The power exuding from this Supreme Ice Divine Laws transcends past the early stage of Divine Rulers. Its power would frighten any middle stage Divine Rulers!


    The mere sliver of Ice Law essence would be enough to make an entire country drown in a frozen hell.


    The cause of this great power came from a young maiden quietly cultivating at the center of the frost atmosphere.


    The only other direct disciple who can exude tremendously powerful Ice Laws, was Lan Rui.


    Lan Rui''s presence had undergone aplete change since a week ago. Her harvest from the Starry Earth realm was more than evident.


    She gained numerous deep inspirations on Divine Qi and Supreme Ice Divine Laws. The fog that permeated the world around her became considerably clearer. A broader Spiritual Sea brought about a great change to her cultivation.


    She was able to formte an abundance of essence marks within her Inner World.

 Chapter 591 Critical News

    Since the Starry Earth Realm, Lan Rui immersed herself in cultivation. The results were more than evident. Her cultivation had finally reached the middle stages of the Divine Ruler realm!


    From the early to the middle stage was a huge jump in power. Lan Rui''s overall power was enhanced by 50%.


    Previously, she was already able to exchange moves with middle stage Divine Rulers while in the early stage.


    Now, her prowess has taken a leap to where she can contend with ordinaryte stage Divine Rulers!


    There was no need to speak of her ranking among the direct disciples. Lan Rui undoubtedly stands at the top of all four of them!


    But she didn''t bother making her prestige well-known. That kind of glory never meant that much to her. The noise felt genuinely bothersome.


    With geniuses like Cain and Amber in her life, she felt even more disinterest in garnering fame. After all, she''s more than aware of how much work she needs to put in to improve.


    She held zero hope of catching Cain''s shadow. But at the very least, she wanted to be a proud genius that can stand on her own two legs without any help.


    Lan Rui had her own personal cultivation dwelling to meditate in. But there were some advantages she could use while on this training ground.


    Her Ice Laws encountered less suppression, allowing her energy to be wilder and more rampant. She could exert more power at her leisure.


    Stressing down on her Ice Laws was also a great form of training. Every time she felt like she reached the peak of her control, her Ice Laws would go slightly surpass her limits.


    This style of continuous training was serene for Lan Rui. She didn''t expect anyone else to disturb her.


    However, a change urred on this day.


    The neutral training ground allowed for any direct disciple toe in. Thus, Lan Rui soon heard a mental pulse ring through her mind.


    The voice said, "It''s Lin Zui, martial sister. If you can, please recall your cultivation for a moment. I have something very important to discuss with you. It involves a matter with your master."


    Everything around Lan Rui instantly stopped. The frost atmosphere disperse and her eyes flung open.


    There wasn''t a lot that could truly move Lan Rui''s mind. Most matters on her mind revolved solely around cultivation. But there were people she couldn''t possibly ignore.


    One of them being her unfathomable master, Elder Ma.


    Lan Rui may be indifferent to Lin Zui and suspicious of his intentions. But his master is also a fellow grandmaster. He has some qualifications to dare speak about her master.


    A streak of green light tore through the air and silentlynded down in the training field. The power of Supreme Wind Divine Laws rippled from Lin Zui''s body. His momentum would typically be potent even against other early Divine Rulers.


    But the moment Lin Zui hadnded, a sense of suppression covered his entire body. His Divine Aura couldn''t generate its usually sweeping momentum. The energy of his Laws felt firmly inferior.


    A trace of fear shed in his eyes. ''She already reached middle Divine Ruler! It has only been several years and her breakthrough came so soon! This could really only happen all because of him...''


    Insidious intentions still swarmed around Lin Zui''s soul. He felt increasingly excited about his next moves.


    Lan Rui cared little about his reaction toward her cultivation. She directly asked, "Just what matter do you have about my master?"


    "Ah, yes." Lin Zui also skipped the small talk. "I''m sure this will be something you couldn''t possibly refuse. I have a way for you to find the life-vein root for Elder Ma."


    "Wha?? You!" Lan Rui, the normally icy woman who wouldn''t even flinch under a chaotic storm, stood to her feet, her eyes fully open in surprise.


    The matter of her master was very critical. It affected her to a soulful level. To where it even disturbs her cultivation. Lan Rui''s state of mind could never be fully calm unless her master''s issue was taken care of.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The possibility of Elder Ma dying left Lan Ruipletely stifled. She desperately hoped there was some way she could alleviate her master''s burdens.


    But what could she possibly do with her meager Divine Ruler cultivation?


    Thus, Lan Rui had always worn this issue with a heavy heart. Not a day goes past when she doesn''t think about potentially saving her master.


    And now, seemingly out of the blue, that day hade.


    By a rival of hers, no less.


    Feelings of joy did surge from Lan Rui. However, she didn''t lose all of her rationality. Her Divine Ruler mind was quick to be suspicious of Lin Zui.


    She tentatively asked, "Just how was this possible? If there is a way, why hasn''t Elder Xi been the first to know about it? And for that matter, whye to me, a mere Divine Ruler?"


    Lin Zui gently sighed. "For starters, this was all the work of my master and his social connections. I am merely the messenger. As for Elder Xi''s case...well, you should be more than aware of Elder Xi''s tant dislike for my master. Out of the entire Holy Land, she''s the only one who can directly suppress him. Furthermore, Elder Xi never liked how master attempts to get close to Elder Ma. If he were toe out of the blue with this, a potential fight could erupt between them, wouldn''t you agree?"


    Lan Rui stayed silent for a moment. There was nothing she could deny. All grandmasters of cultivation are all old monsters with plenty of experience under their helm.


    Rarely would you meet a grandmaster na?ve or benevolent enough to trust. Even a simple act of kindness can truly be seen as a suspicious move from Elder Xi''s point of view.


    Still, Lan Rui didn''t give up her questioning. "That may be so for your master. But then, why, of all people,e to me? Is it because Elder Gao fears that my master will go to Elder Xi and worsen the situation?"


    "Not just that." Lin Zui faintly smiled. "The news to the life-vein root must be kept as secluded as possible. Master doesn''t want to take any risks. Only a very, very select few can know about this. If the life vein root were to be just slightly leaked, do you know the storm it would cause?"


    "Hmph. I know it better than anyone else. That life vein root can practically reverse any condition in the universe. Even Heavenly Venerate can be healed by it. Life Laws are rarely, if ever, seen before."


    A shudder ran through Lan Rui. The bloodshed that the life vein root can cause would be far too terrifying. It would be a disaster if the news got leaked.


    But Lan Rui still curled her brows. "This still doesn''t answer the question of how your master found out about the life vein root. And whye to me?"


    Lin Zui nodded. "I was justing to that. You see, I can''t tell you anything about how my master found out about the root. You can believe me or not, but I genuinely know nothing about his means. As for why you were chosen, well, to put it bluntly, you are close to martial brother Lee, no?"


    "Hm?" A strange color lightly dusted Lan Rui''s cheeks. Her mind swirled with thoughts.


    But she blinked her eyes to keep herself calm. "Why bring this up? How does this rte in any way?"


    "That''s because where the life-vein root is located would be a ce crawling with Holy King masters. And martial brother Lee should at least have the ability to defend and escape from them. Plus, martial brother Lee is the only one who has that strange art that instantly teleports him around. To find precious treasures, wouldn''t he really be the best option for it?"


    "I-I see..." Lan Rui readily epted the miracles Cain could do. Her entire heart was thoroughly convinced that there was no end to the magical feats Cain can pull out.


    Perhaps anyone else would only earn a disdainful snort from her. But not her martial brother Lee.


    Lan Rui''s mind quickly worked. As she thought over everything she gradually became calmer.


    Now, her gaze became icily intent. She couldn''t afford to get the slightest thing wrong with her master, thus she coldly asked, "Now that we reach this point, you will show me proof of your ims, right? And for that matter, how do you expect me to simply not tell my master without caring for Elder Gao?"


    A spike of fear surged through Lin Zui. The inside of his body suddenly terrifying chill. Bone-piercing coldness swept through his body. He nearly shivered at just the small contact! It was almost as if his body was getting slowly dipped in an ocean that was below-freezing degrees!


    Lin Zui had a faint thought. This Lan Rui was far more terrifying than any of the other direct disciples.

 Chapter 592 No Other Option

    This kind of terrifying presence from Lan Rui was certainly startling. But Lin Zui didn''t lose his calm.


    He kept up his faint smile as he said, "I will show you my proof now. As for not ensuring this news won''t get leaked...well, even in your current realm, you can''t instantly suppress me. Even if you could, I have innate protection from my master that I can activate with a thought. And I will only give this treasure if you agree to a soul oath."


    Lan Rui coldly narrowed her eyes. Unfortunately, again, everything Lin Zui had just said was right. Her prowess can indeed exchange moves withte Divine Rulers. But it wasn''t to a point where it couldpletely suppress even ordinary early Divine Rulers''souls.


    She would need topletely transcend the Divine Ruler realm for that to happen. Even Cain wouldn''t be able topletely suppress Divine Rulers when he was in the Great Divine Sea realm.


    Lan Rui''s speed is terrifyingly quick now. But she was not faster than a Divine Ruler''s speed of thought.


    She could only stay silent in subtle agreement.


    Lin Zui calmly nodded on the outside but internally sighed in relief. He felt far too close to death there!


    Pushing down his personal feelings, Lin Zui opened his palm and surged a brilliant light. The light vanished to reveal a small, ordinary-lookingpass.


    This simply seemed like a tool even mortals would use. The only special thing was a faint hue of green glinting in thepass''s center.


    Such an ordinary appearance wasn''t regarded by Lan Rui at all. Her eyes openpletely wide. In her Divine Sense was a certain sensation permeating.


    This sensation feltpletely beautiful. Endless life could spring from the slightest bit of this essence. Worlds can bloom and the heavens can form.


    Life needs this essence. No, not just need it. It was more urate to say that all of life stemmed from this essence!


    Lan Rui experienced all of this from just a faint sensation of thispass''s aura. She had instantly identified the origin of thepass. There was a slight quiver in her voice as she slowly said, "It really''s true...it really''s true. That''s the life vein root aura, thews of Life! We''ve been searching for so long. And only now was it found..."


    Emotions swelled within her. Even with her fortified state of mind, Lan Rui found it a bit troublesome to keep her face in check.


    Lin Zui didn''t beat around the bush as he studied Lan Rui''s reactions. He directly asked, "So? Will you agree to the soul oath?"


    Lan Rui suddenly froze. Questions began rapidly filling her mind. So much about this situation seems suspicious andpletely fishy.


    The ball was truly in Lin Zui''s court. She couldn''t force the treasure from Lin Zui''s hand and even if she were to tell her master of this development, she would have no concrete proof to prove her words without Lin Zui''s assistance.


    Her only option was to ept the soul oath if she wanted to make a change for her master. Everything about her mind stayed swirled in situations.


    But among her thoughts, one of them stood out from the rest.


    ''Yes...indeed...if it''s him, he can navigate a ce crawling with Holy Kings. And martial brother is an adventurous person. At the very least, the thought of going on a mission would entice him. If it doesn''t, then I can...'' Lan Rui''s thoughts nearly became entric. But there weren''t any feelings of rejection or disgust from her soul.


    Shaking her head of fantastical thoughts, Lan Rui finally sighed after a few moments of heavy contemtion. "Alright, fine. I agree to make the soul oath. But, I will not just agree to anything. We will need to the discussion terms at the very least."


    The fact she had to do this to help her master''s life left a bad taste in Lan Rui''s mouth. Her impression of Lin Zui dropped to a lower point than what it was before.


    But to her credit, her expression and Divine Aura stayedpletely calm.


    "Of course we can discuss. We all simply want the betterment of our Holy Land." Lin Zui slightly smiled.


    Lan Rui internally scowled. Yet she was also full of hope. Perhaps this could finally be the path she was looking for several years already.


    ...<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Inside Cain''s royal courtyard.


    A mystical sensation permeated every inch of the courtyard. It was unfathomable. Just a wisp of it can suppress any weaker being''s bloodline.


    It wouldn''t matter how powerful that cultivator would be. Their bloodlines would feel absolutely inferior.


    The weaker folks would copse directly to their knees. Even the forces of the universe were seemingly suppressed under this mystical sensation.


    This was theplete noble prestige of a Divine Tier bloodline. A force blessed by the universe itself. It was quite literally meant to stand above all, stand as the sole ruler of everything else.


    And yet, this bloodline prestige stayed contained. A barrier concealed its unfathomable power. No matter how high the bloodline suppression was, it was impossible to escape thews of this invisible barrier.


    Of course, the only people who could unleash such a prestige force from their bloodline were the celestial dragons Cain and Yulong.


    The duo was dual cultivating their bloodlines as per usual. But there was a distinct difference this time.


    Amber wasn''t even present in the courtyard. Her disappearance could be seen as a subtle way to give the duo their alone time.


    Yulong was never a shy or reserved type of girl. She had Cain''s arms nestled right in between her the soft mounds on her chest. Her head restedfortably on Cain''s shoulder.


    Bliss filled her mind. Even the dragon phantom exuding from her body appearedpletely serene under the wings of a higher-tier dragon.


    Cain simrly let his mind rest at ease. The pleasurable, soft, pillowy feeling engulfing his arms sent slight tingles down his spine.


    The sensations of his bloodline became noticeably more clearer from also initiating such intimate contact with Yulong. Even his dragon phantom appeared to be more real than in the past.


    The dragon duo felt entirelyfortable in each other presence. As if there was something more subtle connecting them beyond mortal sense.


    This was the mystical effect of cultivation. All cultivation draws from the same source. And when cultivators study this underlying foundation, there is an indescribable link that flowed each and every cultivator.


    Cultivating together brings out this link in full force. But of course, this was a bit of a rarity among cultivators. There still needs to be some sort of mental connection between the cultivators.


    Luckily for Cain and Yulong, they felt the connection aspect in several ways. Their presence can truly link to each other without any problem.


    At this time, after a few hours of dual cultivating like this, Yulong causally spoke up, "You know? By now, you should be able to cover most of your body with dragon scales. Your prowess already defies all logic. But with that? Your striking and defensive power will amplify even more!"


    "Really now? The power of these dragon scales and our bloodline, for that matter, had always intrigued me. I''m assuming dragon scales and a dragon transformation aremon among all dragons?" Cain curiously asked.


    Despiteing from a Dragon family, Cain had yet to see a full-fledged dragon. He even doubted if his other siblings besides Kali can be a full-fledged Dragon.


    "Mn. Well, not every type of dragon." Yulong slowly shook her head. "Natural-born dragons can only stay in their beastly form and generally have far lower martial talent andbat prowesspared to others. This also goes true for species that mix their bloodline with dragons. They would only have a humanoid form and be unable to transform into a true dragon because of their low bloodline purity. None of this is an issue for us, however. Any Divine Tier dragon bloodline can make full use of its abilities andws!"


    At this point, Yulong''s tone turned a bit smug. "They always say that Crimson Thunder and the Faith Great Worlds are the top organizations across the God Gxy. But really, that spot should go to my Dark Dragon Great World! Both Crimson Thunder and Divine Faith Great Worlds wouldn''t dare to mess with us. Even if it''s just for causal reasons. Our bloodline already gives us superior cultivation speed. Plus, ourbat prowess practically makes us invincible in the same boundary. Absolutely no one would dare disrespect our Great World."


    "Is that right?" Even Cain felt a bit moved. "So your entire Great World is just filled to the brim with Divine Tier dragons?"


    "Ah, well, I wouldn''t saypletely filled." Yulong wryly smiled. "The among of peak Heavenly Tier bloodlines is far more than the average Divine Tier bloodline. But even so, every Divine Tier bloodline dragon is greatly nurtured by us. They all grow up to be terrifying cultivators who will leave their mark on history."

 Chapter 593 Lan Ruis Request

    Cain was silent while taking in Yulong''s intriguing information.


    Out of all the Heavenly Great Worlds, the Celestial Dark Dragon Great World is basically inevitable for him to go to. Even without his connection to Yulong, his bloodline is that mystical link to that Great World.


    Those True Dragons would being to him even if he didn''te over.


    Cain was now internally d that his bloodline practically stands above even other Divine Tier bloodlines. He wouldn''t need to put in too much of an effort to convince those high and mighty dragons. And those that are unconvinced could just be suppressed by absolute strength.


    Going to the Heavenly Great Worlds just became that more intriguing for Cain.


    After a moment of silence, Yulong suddenly spoke up again. Her tone was a bit more tentative this time. She asked, "Hey, can I ask for a favor? If you can do it, I''ll be sure to make it more than worth it."


    There wasn''t that usual vor to Yulong''s tone. She was a bit more serious this time.


    Cain was instantly intrigued. "Go ahead and just ask. No reason to tiptoe around."


    "Right, then I''ll just say it." Yulong''s eyes brighten. "You see, I''ve been doing research ever since I had first arrived here. Back in my homnd, there is a certain item that''s apparently hidden across the high realms of the God Gxy. It''s called the Spiritual ck Charm. And recently, with help of my Supreme Elder, I managed to find nearly 100% valid rumors of the Spiritual ck Charm being around us. I would go and search myself, but my cultivation is simply far too low. And Elder Rian is just too busy to go by himself. But you, with power equal to Holy King masters, would have a greater chance to verify these rumors."


    "Oh? Powers equal to Holy King masters? But you haven''t seen me fight yet?" Cain smilingly asked.


    Yulong snorted in amusement. "Do I really need to see a miracle to believe that you can do it? No, I don''t. And don''t worry, I really mean what I said. If you can help me with the Spiritual ck Charm, I can give you an honor position within my Great World. You would have ess to the most top-tier training realms and resources!"


    "Is that right?" Cain''s smirk slowly turned a bit mischievous. "Would you ept another request? I mean, I can think of more pleasurable ways for us to enjoy this reward."


    He wiggled his arms between Yulong''s soft breasts. That iparably soft feeling was bliss. Electrifying sensations shock through both Cain and Yulong''s bodies.


    Cain''s smile only grew wider. A slight heat spread from his lower half.


    While Yulong''s eyes became a bit daze. A greater burning heat red from her loins and soul. Her smile transformed. From innocently bright to a mistress of seduction.


    "And do you think I''ll just shy away?"


    That dazed look and seductive smile on Yulong''s face were truly tempting. Even Cain, with his steel Divine Will, needed to surge his soul energy to calm his rising desires.


    It was truly tempting to do so now. But he didn''t want to go down this way.


    Thus, Cain snuggled closer to Yulong and shook his head. "Alright, I got it. I''ll take you up on that honor position, but I''m sure we cane back to this."


    Yulong joyfully giggled, her voice ringing like silver bells. "If you don''t do it, I''m sure I will!"


    As Cain was about to continue the flirtatious banter, a mental pulse rang in his mind. He epted the call and soon heard the cool voice of Lan Rui enter his mind.


    ''Martial brother Lee? A word with you? If you have the time?''


    ''Oh?'' Cain was instantly intrigued. Amber woulde to him for favors, Yulong for bloodline cultivation, and Jin Ya for guidance on Divine Laws.


    But he can''t remember if Lan Rui willingly contacted him on her own. That time with Starry Earth Realm was a spur of the moment. She was even embarrassed just to ask for help at that time.


    Seeing how she took the initiative for the first time promptly told Cain this was a potential, serious situation. He responded in honesty. ''Ok. I''lle over now. I was just finishing my cultivation with Yulong.''


    ''Just..e over to my ce, martial brother.''


    The line instantly went died after that.


    Cain had a slightly wry smile. If he didn''t know any better, he would''ve thought this was some sort of secret lover''s meetup.


    But Lan Rui''s personality simply isn''t like that. Though the thought of it was entertaining enough.


    Cain didn''t make an immediate move. He basked in the blissfully soft sensation of Yulong''s beautiful breasts.


    Although, it wasn''t Cain that took the initiative to speak. Yulong had never taken her eyes from Cain when he went strangely silent. As she saw a clearer look returned to his eyes, she spoke up with a smile, "Wait, let me guess. That was...Lan Rui, right?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Hoh? What? You can just tell who contacted me from my face?" Cain smiled in amusement.


    "I mean, we have been doing this for months. Your expression undergoes shifts when it concerns your women." Yulong smiled with utmost pride.


    Cain simply curled his brows. He calmly asked, "My women?"


    "Ah, never mind that!" Yulong forcefully shifted topics. "So just why did the ever-serious Lan Rui call out to you? She''s too prim and proper for anything like that."


    "My thoughts exactly. But she didn''t say over the line. I''m assuming it''s something severe, so I''ll be taking my leave now."


    Cain may have said these words, but he truly did feel it was a pity to let go of such a pleasurable position.


    "Ah, oh well..." Yulong easily relented. She slowly pulled her body away with a teasing smile. "I think it would be best to not keep the prim woman waiting. She''s probably all antsy right about now."


    "Mn." Cain silently nodded as he and Yulong''s dragon phantoms disappeared.


    With onest parting word, Cain took a step forward and teleported through the Void Space. He only used to quickly travel into the skies.


    For the rest of the way, he flew, his body turning into a faint streak of luminous lightning lights.


    He had already mapped out the route to Lan Rui''s residency. It merely took him a few minutes to get close to her quarters.


    Beforeing in, a slight pulse swept over Cain, identifying and then vanishing away.


    Cain continues to fly right in, swiftlynding inside Lan Rui''s courtyard.


    A chill promptly swept through his body. The courtyard''s appearance was to Cain''s expectations. Frosty snow was spread all around. Shiny lights illuminated out of the frosty snow. This snow essence was beautifully crafted from the power of Supreme Divine Laws. It exuded an atmosphere both chilly and calming.


    Uponnding, Cain didn''t have to look around for long. He saw and heard Lan Rui quickly approaching him.


    "I should''ve expected for martial brother to show up so quickly. You''re diligent to a fault." Lan Rui lightly giggled.


    Her smile is truly soul-stunning. As if the coldest ice flower was booming into a beautiful garden.


    Cain''s spirit was instantly lifted just by that smile alone. "Of course, I woulde early. This should be a serious matter. Unless...you mean something else?"


    ''Hm?'' For a very brief moment, a color of pink dusted Lan Rui''s cheek. But promptly afterward, her expression gravely sour.


    She began to slowly speak, "Martial brother...I have a selfish request to ask of you."


    There wasn''t any prompt on her part. She instantly bowed to her knee without any hesitation. The proud and mighty Lan Rui only felt it was right to prostrate against an noble figure like Cain.


    In this position and before Cain could react, she asked, "Martial brother, the ce I want you to travel with me is full of danger. Holy King masters will be everywhere. And you have only just broken through into the Divine Star realm. But I request of you, can you travel with me to find the life-vein root?"


    Lan Rui is typically a proud genius full of pride. She would only ever bend a knee to her master or her sister.


    But this position in front of Cain felt strange. As if there wasn''t anything wrong with kneeling to him. The sensations feltpletely natural. Lan Rui nearly fell into a trance.


    In direct opposition, Cain furrowed his brows.


    "First of all, don''t do this."


    Cain instantly moved. He forcefully helped Lan Rui up to her feet.


    She appeared a bit disgruntled and shocked at how quick Cain moved. But made no attempts to stop him.


    The duo was in close vicinity of each other faces. Yet, there were only solemn expressions stering them both. Their eyes gazed deep into each other souls. Nothing about this felt odd or strange. It all felt natural.


    After a few silent moments, Cain seriously asked, "Just tell me what''s going on?"

 Chapter 594 Flames Of Despair

    Thoughts flowed through Lan Rui''s mind. There were very limited things she could actually tell. But in the end, she chose to say, "It''s a long-running issue with my master. A long time ago, her cultivation and life force have been permanently damaged when she went on an expedition with other grandmasters. This injury crippled her life force. From what I read, even the lowest of Primal Soverigen grandmasters of at least 20 million years. After that incident, my master''s lifespan continues to decrease with each passing day. I deduce she only has a few hundreds of years left her in."


    "I wanted so long to know the way to cure this injury. But the only way to reverse the effect was through the power of Life Laws. And I don''t think I need to exin how rare Life Laws are. They''re almost on the same level as soul cultivation arts."


    Cain was silent in agreement. Soul cultivation art is much talked about simply because of the powerful effects it could potentially have on even high-level cultivation masters.


    But Life Laws are by no means far inferior. It could be counted as the number one healing method across the God Gxy!


    However, Life Laws had a simr problem as soul cultivation art. It was rare to find a Life cultivation art. And rare to encounter a cultivator with Life Laws. Even the Heavenly Great Worlds barely have Life Laws experts.


    Just thinking about this got Cain''s thoughts to churn. He could see why Lan Rui acted without hesitation.


    Lan Rui continued to speak. "Without the possibility of a Life Law expert, I can only seek out resources. But the only for sure resource that would work is the life-vein root. For dozens of years, nobody, not even our ancestors, could locate the life-vein root, until now. I am unable to tell martial brother more, but please trust me. I have the way to urately discover a life-vein root."


    Listening to Lan Rui only increased Cain''s questions. There were numerous aspect he wanted to understand more about. This whole situation nearly seems like some sort of conspiracy.


    The incidents are just lining up too well to not be mere coincidences. Especially the fact that this all happened after he made himself known from the Starry Earth Realm.


    However, the desperate look on Lan Rui''s face softens his heart. He simply asked, "Just what is this method you speak of?"


    Lan Rui was quick to take out the life-vein rootpass. Its green glow shimmered in the skies. Even when holding thepass now, Lan Rui''s gaze was full of hope.


    Cain, on the other hand, slightly narrowed his eyes. His soul didn''t feel threatened. Nor did his Divine Sense detect any semnce of danger. It was just a bit odd. As if it was something familiar within thepass?


    Cain could certainly detect the potent trace of Life Laws within it. But that wasn''t necessarily causing the strange familiar sensation. He could bring up this slight oddity. Yet, in the end, since it didn''t pose any damage, he decided against it.


    Cain simply kept this thought to the back of his mind for now and decided to go along with Lan Rui''s flow for now. There would be plenty of time to investigate when they''re on their own.


    Cain nodded, saying, "So it''s this, huh? And I''m assuming since you can''t have much detail, this news has to be contained as much as possible. So, it will only be a trip for the two of us, huh? Speaking off, I''m fairly surprised you decided to trust me so much with a secret like this."


    "I don''t mean toe off as blunt martial brother, but your character is most certainly honorary. You always take the time to guide and help us with our cultivation. Furthermore, even though it wasn''t necessary, you still went out of your way for us to reach the starry tform. I could only reach the middle stage so quickly because of you. You even offended other Divine Decree Lord for us. I can trust no else but martial brother with this favor."


    Lan Rui spoke out her honest feelings. Her gaze stared straight into Cain''s eyes. Never had she felt so enamored. But her soul was saying this was right. Nothing about it was unnatural.


    "Alright, alright. No need to get so formal again." Cain casually waved it off. "So? When do you want to leave?"


    "As soon as possible really. But I don''t want to inconvenience you." Lan Rui''s tone was a bit tentative.


    Cain''s lips curled into a smirk. "Then we''ll leave tomorrow. Get everything prepared by then. I''ve been meaning to go out and stretch my legs anyway."


    "Understood, martial brother!" Lan Rui couldn''t suppress all of her excitement. There really was a faint light at the end of the tunnel!


    Her martial brother really is a figure who continually produced miracles. Perhaps there really is a chance that her master''s illness can be cured once and for all.


    ...


    At a random region on the Wintry World.


    Different regions across the world would tend to be serene and safe. Very rarely would there be some kind of natural disaster destroying golden cities and other kinds of sects.


    But at this moment, that kind of hellish scenery swept through thend.


    It was on top of a celestial mountain the size of a giant country. A sea of insidious, rampaging fiery lights covered a massive mansion at the top of the celestial mountain.


    The heat and power exuding from the sea of mes werepletely terrifying. Just a small sliver of mes could annihterge chucks of mortals!<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Its principles within had transcended to a level Divine Rulers can only look up to. The Supreme Divine Laws can grasp anyone''s neck like a grim reaper scythe.


    Countless would choke and fall to their knees. They would suppress down to their very cores. As these were Laws that the universe had difficulty containing!


    And it wasn''t as if those experts inside the mansion were weak. There were quite a number of half-step Holy King and even full-fledged Holy King masters!


    And yet, every single one of them couldn''t survive the horrifying onught of this holy fire.


    This fire raged on as if it wanted to incinerate the heaven and earth itself. This was the harrowing might of Supreme Fire Divine Laws!


    Countless cultivators across the celestial mountain were heavily affected by this merciless destruction.


    Many copse to their knees, fear engulfing their minds. Some began crying to the skies.


    "It''s-it''s over! It really is over! Nothing can save us now..."


    "Damnit...is this really how I die? As just some ve?"


    "If only...if only I was stronger..."


    Above the chaos and destruction, floating valiantly in the skies, was an unfathomable ck robe expert.


    This man''s entire presence vibrated the Laws of Fire. He was an existence birth from mes that can melt other mes. Mortals would tremble just by this man''s presence.


    He was not just a Holy King master, but a powerful talent who stands above other early stage Holy King masters!


    It was clearly evident. Not just by the sea of mes raging across the celestial mountain. But also from two humans currently clenched in his palms.


    These two pale face man looked utterly feeble and weak. Their lives hung on a thread.


    Under normal circumstances, these two would revere existence anywhere they go. All would have no choice but to bow their heads at them. They were Holy King masters!


    But despite being fellow Holy Kings, they were no match for this talented Holy King. The power disparity was just too wide. Even for being in the same realm.


    At this moment, the talented Holy King looked at his handiwork with a satisfied expression. He took one nce at the worthless Holy King in his palms, enjoying the looks of fear and hatred in their eyes.


    A thought streaked into the talented Holy King''s mind. He suddenly used a contact ring through his Divine Sense but had spoken out loud while mentally transmitting, "Everything done here. Bao, you can start plundering for everything this tiny sect is worth. And make sure to properly prepare the women."


    ''Yes, Master Kong!'' An excited voice replied as the line went dead.


    That deration made the pale face men faintly tremble. Their bodies would actually be shaking in unending rage!


    However, under Master Kong''s suppression, they were helpless children. All they could do was look in a mix of despair. Such power was at their fingertips. Yet, it was all destroyed within a few moments...


    Master Kong took in delight in their despairing expression. Moments like this really do give him a certain bliss.


    Without wasting any more words, Master Kong''s palms radiated sky-splitting Fire Laws. He clenched down, causing his powerful Fire Laws to spread across the Holy King''s master bodies.


    Neither of them even had a chance to scream. They were instantly incinerated into ashes. Not even their souls could escape the fiery inferno.


    Master Kong let out a pleasant sigh.

 Chapter 595 Venturing Together

    Just as Master Kong was about to disappear, another mental pulse rang through his mind. A mysterious voice that he couldn''t identify their gender said, ''Master Kong. A mission for you? Capture the Spiritual ck Charm and Divine Mortal Lee.''


    ''Oh?'' For all of Master Kong''s arrogance, he instantly sobered up at this request.


    He is a Holy King powerhouse that can rule numerous words. But a Divine Mortal needs to be treated with serious intentions. Master Kong didn''t want to foolishly waste his life.


    ''Since it''s from them, then they should know my currentbat abilities. That kid had supposedly reached the Divine Star realm after the Starry Earth realm. If I go by cultivation bases...can he actually fight early Holy King masters? Hmm, well whatever. If that little shit can do it, I won''t bother putting too much effort in. But if he''s inferior, I''ll see if I can milk this request for all of its worth.''


    Greed sparkled in Master Kong''s eyes. In the end, he''s still a lofty Holy King master. He certainly isn''tcking any amount of confidence. For a junior like a Divine Mortal, even they would have their weakness.


    Master Kong would be willing to try hard. Only if the rewards given are more than worth it.


    ...


    The radiant clouds covering the massive Wintry Worlds all exuded the potent power of Dao Laws. It radiated a certain suppressive atmosphere.


    Any weak group cultivators daring to fly so high would get crushed by the sheer suppression. Only those in the Divine Ruler realm and above can safely travel.


    The skies of Wintry World bustle with all kinds of cultivators. Some travel with their own bodies. Others on massive spirit ships. And others on divine beast mounts.


    Traveling across a world hundred million thousands of miles long was an arduous task for even Holy King masters. These cultivators can''t freely travel through the Void Space like Primal Soverigen grandmasters.


    This isn''t even mentioning the dangers of traveling the world. Anytime bandits, robbers, or violent sect members could ambush anyone. It was awlessnd. No strength would only mean one is just a target to be used by others.


    At this time in the skies, onerge divine bird tore the air in a mysterious way.


    Every p of its wind should cause great disturbances. Razor ship air was supposed to mince apart space. However, a faintyer of energy covers the bird''s entire body.


    None of its aura or energy leaked. It was practically invisible to other cultivators'' Divine Senses.


    On this bird were two peak geniuses of the generation. Both of them can seemingly suppress anyw with a mere gaze of theirs.


    Naturally, they were Cain and Lan Rui. The duo had just left a few hours ago for the life-vein root. Their mount hade from Elder Xi specifically.


    Cain had no problem controlling the divine bird with a ve seal. Those ve Law essence nearly reminded him of the days he had used his own ves.


    With a thought, Cain slowly guided the divine bird through the skies ording to Lan Rui''s directions.


    Cain had a blissful smile curling his lips. He couldn''t help but let loose a sigh of satisfaction. "This kind of flight truly is something. It feels so free..."


    "Mn. There is a serene calm about it." Lan Rui slightly smiled.


    Though all of her attention stayed focused on studying the life-vein rootpass. A drip of her soul energy is already deeply linked to thepass, allowing her to urately perceive the sensations of the life-vein root. All she needed to do was point out the twist and turns for Cain.


    Feeling the wind whip past her hair, on an expedition to save her master''s cultivation, Lan Rui couldn''t deny a strange feeling swelling within her. It was very intriguing. She rarely would feel much other than a calm indifference. But this journey with Cain alone made ripples in her mind.


    Lan Rui even did something she would rarely do. She took the time to initiate a conversation with Cain. "Martial brother, is this how it feels like? I can tell you must''ve gone on numerous adventures beforeing to our Holy Land."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Cain nodded with a small smile. "Indeed. I have been to numerous ces already. I even explored the lower realms. There are always new things to see in our ever-expanding universe."


    "I see..." A curious expression crossed on Lan Rui''s face. "I never really had a considerable interest in exploring out. But I suppose this could be counted as a form of training. It does wonder for one''s state of mind."


    "It gets better depending on where we end up at. We are basically studying everything around us to control the dao. Just walking out really is a great form of mental cultivation."


    Cain''s mood became much more rxed the more he talked. The same could be said for Lan Rui. They would certainly train and cultivate on their own. And there was always that inexplicable link between cultivators that bonded their presence.


    But exploring together provided a new vor to their rtionship. Their mindsmuned together while in a more fresh experience in the God Gxy.


    Cain also didn''t have anything to worry about as he got closer to Lan Rui, or any other woman for that matter. The subtle approval from Amber made everything seamless.


    The duo had traveled for some time now. Several hours have already passed.


    And on the divine bird, the duo crossed over thousands of miles. Beast mount types aren''t very powerful at all. Their Divine Laws are specifically weak in power potency.


    But, what theyck in attacking power, it more than made up for it in tearing through thews of space. The pure source energy from the bird''s Divine Laws heavily manipted the properties of space.


    Even Holy Kings'' top speeds would be inferior to top-tier beast mounts.


    Deep into their trip, Cain suddenly asked, "Say, we didn''t go into it that much before, but do you have any idea of famous Holy King masters I should watch out for? I''m assuming experts at their level left quite a profound mark in the area."


    Lan Rui nodded. "As you know, Divine Rulers are just barely counted as low grades among the high ss. They certainlymand more respect, but unless they''re Divine Decree Lords, they would only be minor lords of small domains. Talented Holy King masters are truly terrifying. We''re speaking of talents among already great talents. Not a single one of them can be underestimated. Recalling off the top of my head, there is...one particrly cruel master."


    Even Lan Rui''s tone turned a bit grave. "She''s known as an enchanting yet demonic menace among Holy Kings. Her name is Master Hua. Her speed is simply just too fast. It was said she can even reach up to speed the fraction of light! Master Hua may only be an early Holy King, but evente stage Holy Kings would be hard-pressed to catch up to her. Worse of all, she''s apletely secluded cultivator. She has no allegiance to anyone but herself. Hence, she has a chilling reputation for killing and looting any Holy King master she can confidently kill. She also has little care about offending whatever background that Holy King masteres from."


    "I see..." Cain seriously regarded a talented Holy King master far more than a Divine Decree Lord.


    His fight with Elder Haoid it out clearly. There was still a distinct difference between him and the Holy King realm.


    The suppression force of higher-tierws was just too much. It''ll be impossible to kill any talented Holy King master in one move. He couldn''t afford to be as domineering as before.


    Lan Rui continues to speak after a brief moment of pause. "Another one I can recall is Master Kong. He''s a talented Holy King who unfortunately has the principles equal to a bandit. He and his crew had destroyed and pige quite a number of mid-grade Holy Lands. His Fire Laws are extremely ferocious. Some note that it can melt any energy attack thrown at him."


    These demonic acts would truly put off a number of divine cultivators. Most really do have bottom lines and values taught to them.


    But Cain truly wasn''t put off by the vicious acts at all. These things were only natural in their world. His mind began to see actions more of things that exist in a void.


    What Cain felt genuine curiosity about was seeing if he can match the depths of talented Holy King masters.


    ''Speaking off-'' Cain''s eyes slightly flickered. "Say, if talented Holy Kings are so powerful already, then what about Divine Decree Lord Holy Kings?"


    "Absolute monsters." Lan Rui''s reply was immediate. "At the very least, that what''s the legends say. Every single one of them are invincible in the same minor boundary. And the very top-tier peak ones were reported to easily suppress those with a higher minor boundary. They also cultivate strange arts that give them a great edge in battle. Martial brother is heaven-defying, but...even I don''t think we should meet those lords in battle."

 Chapter 596 Small Detour

    "Mn." Cain silently nodded. He''s a genius who certainly likes to test his limits. But only when it was reasonable and not foolish. As in facing talented foes that can kill him in several moves.


    Just as Cain''s eyes narrowed forward, his vision caught something dozens of miles ahead.


    A tap on the divine bird''s head caused the beast to stop. What caught Cain''s intrigue was taken by a huge presence of a misty frog permeating a vastnd of ocean that seemingly spread out for tens of thousands of miles.


    The power of Divine Qi would allow Cain''s eyes to easily prate through the most ordinary of fogs. But this one was iparably special.


    Everything was a true blurring mist!


    It was absolutely impossible to obverse anything in his base state. This simply means the Laws that permeated the area were at a standard iparably dangerous to Divine Rulers. Even Holy King masters would need to prepare to travel with their life.


    "Eh?" Lan Rui curled her brows in confusion. "Did something happen? Thepass is still pinpointing in this direction. In fact, the sensation is bing stronger the closer we get."


    "Come up here and take a look ahead." Cain pointed forward.


    Doing so, Lan Rui''s enhanced divine eyesight pierced through space. She could capture up to several miles of distance. What enter her sight left her equally confused and concerned.


    It was only inevitable that Lan Rui wasn''t able to peer into the mist mysteriously covering a huge mass of an ocean. Not even Cain could do it.


    But Lan Rui''s reaction extended past simply being curious. Her normally calm face twisted into slight worry. "This ce...I remember it clearly. An endless fog permeates over an ocean. This ce is called the frost inds. It''s a mysterious region ofnd that even Holy King masters would need to tread carefully in."


    "Oh? Really now?" Cain could feel a surge of excitement. "Are there powerful Dao Beasts in there? Or is there something else unique about this ce?"


    "I''ve read reports about the frost ind containing powerful beasts. But its true danger lies within this mist. It''s said that if one Divine Sense bes muddled within the mist, their soul will be lost forever. Even a Holy King master would be force to travel down an endless maze without any chance to escape." Lan Rui slowly exins.


    Though Cain was itching to see this mysterious ce already, he didn''t brazenly rush right in. He asked, "I''m assuming that the inner workings of the frost inds are a mystery, right?"


    Lan Rui nodded. "At least the books I read didn''t state anything specific. I only have very vague, surface-level knowledge at best. But thepass is pointing to the frost inds..."


    She truly began to wrack her mind around a viable solution. The answer didn''t promptlye to her. In all honesty, a situation like this left her a bit mystified.


    Theck of adventuring experience certainly made Lan Rui think about how to correct this w. But she didn''t have to ponder long.


    Cain suddenly snapped his gaze to the right. His vision pierced through space andnded on a decently expansive town.


    Of course, decently expansive for a cultivator standard. The region of the town most likely takes up around several hundred miles.


    Cain nudged his head towards this town, saying, "This ce seems local to the frost inds. I''m sure there are plenty of adventures recording down their information for us to use. Let''s go."


    Lan Rui didn''t have any disagreement. With a tap from Cain, the divine bird pped its mighty wings. Space fluctuated all around it. A streak of dazzling blue lights shrouded its body.


    Beautiful blue slithered through the skies as the divine bird rapidly flew toward the ground. A single p of its wing could traverse dozens of miles of distance.


    In just seconds, the divine birdnded a few dozen of meters away from the town.


    Cain and Lan Rui promptly jumped the divine bird. As his feet touch the ground, Cain opened a mystical sack from his waist.


    A mystical suction force released from the sack. Mysterious Law essence rippled into the atmosphere. The suction force covers the divine bird. It couldn''t resist at all. The massive divine bird was perfectly sucked into the tiny mystical sack.


    The mystical sack was a beast-tamer sack. Cain nearly sighed at this magical invention.


    The region of space within the beast tamer sack was the same as a spatial ring. It was expansively spacious. Though the difference here was the fact that the mystical sack is more suited to carry living beings.


    Once that was settled, Cain and Lan Rui moved at swift speeds. Their steps manipted thews of the universe. A couple of steps already brought them before the town''s gate.


    When arriving, Cain and Lan Rui were stopped.


    "You two! Halt!"


    A booming voice quaked the surrounding. Overwhelming arrogance flowed from this man''s tone.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In front of the town''s gate was an imposing, silver-armored man. Powerful pulsations of Supreme Divine Laws radiated from the silver-armored man.


    He didn''t bother reserving his Divine Aura at all. All would know he''s a mighty Divine Ruler expert at first nce. Weaker cultivators would smash to their knees just from this suppressive force.


    Cain and Lan Rui merely felt the oppressive might as a light, tickling breeze.


    The duo dislikes this silver-armored man''s arrogance. But Cain stayed calm as he asked, "We wish to enter. Is there a problem?"


    The silver-armored man smiled, his lips curling into a disdaining sneer. "Want to enter? Then hand over 100 Crystal Nature Beads or scram out of my sight!"


    The silver armored man truly acted audacious. His Divine Sense detected that these two are minor ants. One was only seemingly in the early stage Divine Ruler while the other have this vague Divine Star aura.


    These kinds of people were, overall, nothing to the silver-armored man. His eyes didn''t noticeably wander over Lan Rui. But a glint emerged from his eyes after drinking in Lan Rui''s natural beauty.


    ''Two little fireflies, huh? This could be some fun...'' The silver-armor man seemingly marked these two as great prey.


    At the same time, Lan Rui''s gaze grew slightly frosty. She was a direct disciple in the middle stage of the Divine Ruler realm. Her pride was higher than the skies.


    A fool that stands to be arrogant before her isn''t even worthy enough for her martial brother to smack around! She was nearly ready to react. Her fingers slightly twitched.


    But Cain had sent a mental sound transmission to her. ''Just ignore the attitude for now. You see that badge on this guy''s armor?''


    When Cain brought attention to it, Lan Rui instantly narrowed her eyes. Indeed, there was a unique badge symbol brightly glimmering on the man''s silver armor. A faint pulsation of Law power oozed from this small badge.


    Lan Rui began quickly connecting the dots. ''Badges like this are only for some kind of organization. If this person is guarding the entrance, his organization may run throughout the entire city, right?''


    ''That''s exactly right.'' Cain faintly smiled. ''Let''s just search and gain our bearings. No need to start a storm right now. There''s a lot of unpredictability around here.''


    Lan Rui is a smart and calm woman. She got rid of her stifling feelings instantly.


    Though, she still said, ''Still, getting treated like this feels a bit odd. He''s staring at us as if we''re a fresh piece of meat.''


    ''I understand that. But I did say we''re only holding off until we know more.'' Cain was undisturbed.


    He has an great rising fame as of now. And Lan Rui''s own fame is also considerable across the entire Wintry World.


    But then again, the size of the Wintry World is immense. Only the most powerful of cities and Holy Lands have easy ess to Holy Intelligenceworks.


    Weaker and smaller-tier ces would typically have news revolving around their own areas.


    Thus, for all the Divine Ruler guard knows, Cain and Amber were slightly talented youths.


    Cain didn''t mind paying up 100 Crystal Nature Beads. But the demand would be a bit unreasonable for the average cultivator.


    Just one crystal nature bead is several times harder to gain than the average Sun Crystal Bead.


    Both are resources for Inner World cultivation. But a Crystal Natura Bead has an amplifying effect several times higher than the Sun Crystal Bead.


    The average cultivator would struggle to gather a few thousand Sun Crystal Beads. Getting into this city would signify one at least has riches on their person. It could very well set a target on their hands.


    Cain didn''t care at all. He silently threw out a cosmos sack.


    As he caught the cosmos sack, the silver armor man did an instant scan over. His eyes faintly glinted. Thoughts emerged in his mind. But he kept a slightly cold expression as he stepped to the side.


    "Go in." He indifferently uttered.


    Cain and Lan Rui didn''t look back as they walked calm steps into the town.

 Chapter 597 Strange Town

    Cain and Lan Rui''s gazes quickly studied the town. It wasn''t anything too fancy. At the very least, for their standards, the town seemed a bit shabby.


    Of course, there were countless Law rune symbols littered across the town. Every one of these Law runes permeated a potent atmosphere of Heaven and Earth''s Divine Energy and Source Laws. Cultivating here was at least better than in the outside world.


    Typically, in towns of cultivators, the ce would be bustling with numerous kinds of life. All would be trying their best to live and cultivate.


    But this town was a bit strange. The cultivators here seemed particrly reserved. More than what the average divine cultivator should be like.


    Lan Rui furrowed her brows. She transmitted, ''Everyone is in a group here. There''s not one secluded person here. And their expressions...it''s rare to see even someone slightly happy.''


    Her observations were indeed spot on. There wasn''t a huge amount the walking streets. But the ones there have all gathered into varying sizes of groups.


    It was only natural for Martial cultivators to band together. But was not natural was not seeing a single, lone cultivator.


    Divine cultivators among all have a tendency to develop a considerable amount of pride. Many also had minds set to only benefit themselves. To not see a single person like that in this town was more than strange.


    Cain lightly nodded. ''The atmosphere is a bit oppressive. But look over there. An information center. Hopefully, it can shed some light on the frost inds and possibly this town.''


    The duo promptly headed right towards a rtively tall building among the others. The sign off the front doors also had a noticeably higher luminous shine.


    As the duo walked, Cain could just faintly detect eyes from the shadow watching their every move. It wasn''t as if these people were trying to be particrly discreet. They acted with authority. As if it was their natural right to spy on them.


    Even Lan Rui could feel an ominous sensation crawling out of her soul.


    The duo stayed on full alert. Just as they were about to reach the information center, a voice suddenly called out to them.


    "Excuse me, fellow friends. A word, please?"


    "Hm?" Cain and Amber slowly turned over.


    A group of three Divine Star warriors was smilingly walking over to them.


    These warriors didn''t carry a hostile vibe like the silver armor man. Though the robes they were carried familiar designs as that silver armor.


    Just Divine Star warriors weren''t anything they should pay attention to. But when considering theirck of information, Cain decided to entertain them.


    He calmly greeted back, "Yes? Is there something you need from us?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing really. Just wanted a word." The leading Divine Star expert spoke with a weing smile. "I just wanted to say as a Divine Star expert and a Divine Ruler expert, the Frost Syndicate would be sure to invite you over. They especially like young talents such as you two."


    "Is that right?" Cain and Lan Rui made instant suspicions.


    These were the only group wearing this unique set of silver robes. It was evident they were from whatever this Frost Syndicate group was. Though none of them were trying to get them to directly join.


    Cain curiously asked, "From what I''m seeing, you all are a part of the same group, right? Are you not going to simply invite us yourselves?"


    "Ah, I have very little authority over that. We simply want to spread the message of the syndicate to any neers." The leader spoke with a dazzling smile.


    "That''s quite the statement. Is it really worth it to join the Frost Syndicate?" Lan Rui asked next.


    The leader had no hesitation in nodding and stated, "Of course it is! In this town and the surrounding region, the Frost Syndicate is the absolute boss. Their words can even be counted as Laws. Joining them only helps us average people out."


    ''Average people?'' Cain and Lan Rui internally chortled.


    Making it to the peak of the Divine Star realm and bing a Divine Ruler is anything but average. It at least requires a thousand times more talent superiority than the average-born mortal without any innate advantages.


    And yet the Frost Syndicate is seemingly looking down on such realms.


    ''They''re either far too arrogant. Or they have genuine special talents to rule everything. Perhaps they have a Holy King as a backing?'' Lan Rui suggested to Cain.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Cain was causal as he replied, ''Perhaps they do. But there''s no reason to search or even stay any longer. We only need some information. And if they want to stir trouble, then it would only be their fault.''


    With a faint smile, Cain told the Divine Star warriors, "Thank you for the words, but we won''t be staying long here. We only need information."


    "I see..." The leader''s smile stayed undisturbed. "If that is the case, then there''s nothing else for me to stay. Just please don''t make any rash decisions. ,"


    The leader, along with his group, turned over after that. They took several steps forward, already indicating their leave.


    But Cain soon heard a voice transmission in his mind.


    ''If sir doesn''t want to lose his life or worse, I would highly suggest to follow us or leave this town right now. The Frost Syndicate is far more terrifying than you can ever think of.''


    Cain was slightly startled. The voice came from the same Divine Star leader. And when he looked over to Lan Rui who didn''t have a change expression, it was evident that only he received the transmission.


    These words could be seen as ominous. But Cain wasn''t overtly worried. His research on this region at least told him it was highly unlikely to run into high-tier Holy Lands.


    Resources in this region here are far too sparse to properly develop such powerhouses.


    Thus Cain transmitted back, ''I thank you for the warning, but we have our means.''


    These words caused the Divine Star leader to slightly falter. Such confidence was supreme. It was as if they weren''t treating this terrifying group without any respect. Even when mentioning that even a Divine Ruler expert is considered average.


    ''Too confident.'' The Divine Star leader internally shook his head. He gave the option to escape, but that was all that he can do. Nothing else can be done now.


    He, along with his group, simply continue about their days, already predicting the inevitable to happen to both Cain and Lan Rui.


    Cain and Lan Rui simrly went about their goal. They directly entered the information center,ing to a spacious lobby.


    Several groups of other divine cultivators popted the ce. Some took a sweeping nce over Cain and Lan Rui, but they quickly lost interest. Others ignored them entirely.


    The lobby itself had several aisles filled with various assortment of useful items. It nearly had it all. From martial weapons and armor, medicine pills, cultivation arts, and geographic books.


    To find what they were looking for, Cain and Lan Rui went up to the front desk. They nearly paused as they witnessed that the man behind was wearing the same silver robe as that Divine Star group.


    This didn''t stop Cain and Lan Rui, though. They calmly stopped near the front desk, Cain asking, "Excuse us, is there any text on the surrounding regions of this area? Something specifically rted to the Frost Inds."


    For a moment, a look of pity shed through the Divine Star expert''s eyes. Another victim had served themselves on a tter.


    But his expression quickly shifted when hearing Frost Inds. His brows curled as he asked, "Frost Inds? Are you sure you want to go there? Are youpletely unaware of the dangers? This is a ce are where even Holy King masters need to tread lightly. Both the traps there and cultivators are iparably dangerous."


    "We appreciate the warning, but it''s not necessary. We have our means to survive." Cain calmly stated.


    He who exuded the aura of an ordainry Divine Star warrior. And Lan Rui, who merely exuded the faint trace of an early Divine Ruler. Both looked supremely confident about exploring such a deadly ce.


    The Divine Star warrior couldn''t possibly understand. Nor was it his job to understand. He shrugged and pointed them in the right direction, saying, "I wish you two the best of luck then."


    With onest nod, Cain and Lan Rui swiftly shuffled through the information center.


    Nobody tried to interrupt them. But there were several curious eyes on why these two minor warriors were trying to find more about the Frost Inds.


    Soon enough, Cain held the text about Frost Ind in hand. He and Lan Rui looked down at the text with slightly dubious expressions.


    ''It seems we''re only going to be able to get the most basic of information here. I suppose the Frost Inds really is that dangerous,'' Lan Rui remarked in a transmission.


    ''Better than nothing,'' Cain casually shrugged. There was still plenty of excitement to be held in exploring the unknown.

 Chapter 598 Lan Ruis Might

    The book in Cain''s hand was evidently light on pages. Its cover even appeared in a more rough condition than other texts.


    Still, jumping inpletely unprepared would be a foolish move. The duo found it was worth the investment,


    Book in hand, Cain and Lan Rui began walking back over to the front desk. This whole experience so far had been pretty smooth. The duo nearly thought there wouldn''t be any trouble from that so-called Frost Syndicate.


    But their hopes were soon dashed.


    A loud crash quaked from the entrance of the information center. Divine energy wildly released. Lights of powerful Laws filled the area. An overwhelming, oppressive might minced apart the atmosphere.


    The double Divine Aura was all-epassing. Not a single person could escape from it. Many powerful experts became weak in their knees.


    "Ah! It''s the generals!"


    "Quickly, kneel down now!"


    Many hushed whispers sounded out. Almost every cultivator in the information center crashed to their knees. Their bodies shivering from a rising fear.


    There were even a few early Divine Rulers in the crowd. Yet, they had also gone down to their knees.


    Nobody could resist the power of these Supreme Divine Laws. It was at a far superior level. Both sources of Laws came from the power ofte stage Divine Rulers!


    Thete stage Divine Rulers were two imposing silver armor men. Every step they took exuded a harrowing force. No matter where they go, people would tremble to their knees. They appearedpletely unbeatable. Just a look from them can wash away the clouds.


    Thesete Divine Rulers instantly locked eyes on Cain and Lan Rui. Disdain and slight curiosity emerge on their faces.


    These two ants weren''t kneeling or even looked concerned. They stood as if they weren''t in the presence ofte Divine Rulers.


    One of thete Divine Rulers coldly snorted, "The new kids, right? I''m sure you have already heard and seen how things are running. So tell me. Are you going to pointlessly drag this out any longer?"


    Lan Rui stayed indifferent while Cain faintly smiled. "Oh? Drag what on? All we''re here for is information."


    "Hmph." The otherte Divine Ruler slightly vibrated his Divine Laws. His momentum became even more horrifying. Everything turned under his control.


    He spat his next words, telling them, "You should really be grateful and not waste an obvious golden opportunity. Just obedientlye to the Frost Syndicate and you can live with your littless."


    "Mn. You should know. Those who, for some reason, want to reject our goodwill don''t end up on a good path." The other Divine Ruler imposingly added.


    Their momentumbined together was truly crushing. Nobody else in the information center could raise their head. Everyone there had the same thought.


    ''Another pair forced into the Frost Syndicate...''


    After all, what other option do they have?


    Resiting the Frost Syndicate?


    That sounds like in suicide!


    The regr urrence of outsiders quietly submitting should have happened. It should''ve been an event quickly resolved.


    However, the words that came out of Lan Rui''s mouth froze the world.


    Lan Rui''s eyes didn''t blink. Her presence turned deathly frosty as she said, "Are you two done? Then, can you please stop wasting our time? We do not have the energy to waste on you two."


    Everything became silent. Even more silent than the stifling quietness from before.


    All snapped their heads up. Complete disbelief filled every single one of their eyes. Some even thought they heard this little girl wrong.


    "Did-did she really just dare to oppose them?!"


    "This girl is far too arrogant! Ah, I can''t bear to watch the fallout..."


    The Frost Syndicate Divine Rulers gave nk stares at this little girl. Their eyes blinked before they both erupted into ominous chuckles.


    Vibrations of their Supreme Divine Laws surged. Just their mere voice alone made the other cultivators shiver in their spines.


    "Heh! Alright, little girl! Since you want to y it like this, then..." One of the Frost Divine Rulers cruelly smiled.


    A blinding sh of silver coated his palm. The extreme power of Laws rippled out and minced apart space. The mere strands of the silver light made the other cultivators go pale.


    "Retreat into the formations!"


    Lights covered numerous bodies as they hurriedly retreated away. These cultivators gathered on specific Law runic symbols. The runes spewed out powerful Law essence that shielded them from the resulting shockwaves.


    Everything happened far too quickly. Some of the weaker cultivators were just scrambling to safety.


    But the Frost Divine Ruler gave zero shits whether people were protected or not.


    He took one mighty step forward, his feet shattering apart the floor. His arms moved at lightning-like speed. The silver light loudly whistled, its luminous glow manifestation into a divinely sharp sword!


    The power of the divine sharp sword could break apart anything. Its Law principles would break countries, break continents and break other Supreme Divine Laws!


    That overwhelming oppressive might engulf Cain and Lan Rui.<novelnext></novelnext>


    To this, Lan Rui merely blinked her eyes. The power of her Inner Worldpletely erupted!


    ''Bang!''


    The descent of harrowing Ice Laws overturns the entire world. Icy blue lights drowned out the silver ray. Tremendous power shed into the atmosphere.


    This power of Divine Laws froze everyone. Early Divine Rulers intensely shiver from a death-piercing cold. Divine Star experts couldn''t move their bodies at all. Middle Divine Rulers nearly copse to their knees.


    And both Frost Syndicate Divine Rulers'' eyes were open wide.


    Lan Rui carried little about other reactions. A Quasi-Saint Sword shed in her hand, the power of the sword crazily amplifying Lan Rui''s prowess past its peak.


    A cultivationart revolved through her Inner World. The sword glistens with blinding Ice Laws.


    Everything happened faster than a fraction of a second. Lan Rui''s reaction speed could actually overpowerte Divine Rulers!


    She beautifully swiped out her Quasi-Saint Sword. The icy blue light roared out of the de''s tip and froze thews of the mortal world!


    The icy blue light wasn''t anything regr. It had actually manifested into the divine spirit of a white tiger!


    Ice Laws were exerted to their extreme limit. The icy white tiger spirit smashed down with a continent destroying momentum.


    ''Bang!''


    The breaking sword light was instantly suppressed. It simply couldn''t match Lan Rui''s overwhelming power. Lights scattered into the wind as the breaking sword light was shredded into tiny particles.


    The icy white tiger spirit didn''t just stop there. The remnant force of its power could still freeze the clouds in the skies. All of its harrowing power roared straight down on the Frost Divine Rulers.


    "Hah!!"


    The Frost Syndicate Divine Rulers furiously roared. They already got rid of their arrogance.


    Every ounce of their Inner World surged. Immensely powerful Divine Laws were hurled out. A barrier of breaking sword lights shrouded the Divine Rulers'' bodies.


    Their defenses were indeed terrifying. It could even valiantly defend against other ordinaryte Divine Rulers.


    But just this wasn''t anywhere near enough.


    The icy white tiger spirit brought down a heaven-shaking mite!


    With another harrowing explosion, the icy white tiger violently smashed against the breaking sword''s light barriers.


    Even with some of its power lost, the breaking sword lights could not defend against the power of thesews. This wasn''t just an ordinaryte Divine Ruler attack. But at the very peak of this stage!


    "Ahh!!"


    The Frost Syndicate Divine Rulers miserably wailed as the shockwaves disintegrated their breaking sword light barriers and protective Divine Auras. All of that continent destroying force then smashed upon their defenseless bodies. Their silver armor was scattered to pieces!


    Their bodies soared back like broken rag dolls. Blood continually spewed out in a crimson trail.


    They heavily smashed into the walls, their impacts shaking the entirety of the information center.


    At the same time, the spectators watching were indeed protected by safe spots in the building. But the chaotic shaking of the building sent some of them tumbling down to their asses while coughing up blood.


    When thew lights cleared away, a harrowing sight was revealed to everyone.


    Twote Divine Rulers wereid out on the wall, spurting blood.


    While the middle Divine Ruler stood proudly among the world!


    The spectators were stunned into a terrifying silence.


    Just what kind of talent is this?


    That girl wasn''t an ordinary person at all! Everyone was quick to realize this was a monstrous Divine Ruler!


    And it wasn''t over yet.


    Lan Rui wasn''t a merciful woman. The power of her Divine Laws erupted again. Her body quivered, the presence of ice bing more suffocating. Anyone weak approaching ten meters from her wouldpletely freeze into an unbreakable ice block.


    Streams of icy mist flew out of Lan Rui''s body at light speed. The whole world was near instantly filled with the chilling lights of Ice Laws.


    Every ounce of this icy mist power shrouded the Frost Syndicate Divine Rulers.


    Their figures disappeared from their eyes. Even their Divine Auras became harder to sense within the icy mist!


    "Just what kind of art is this?"


    Even the middle Divine Rulers couldn''t suppress their chills. None of them could figure out theplex principles of this art.

 Chapter 599 Not Caring At All

    "Hm?!"


    The Frost Syndicate Divine Rulers instantly awoke to attention. Painful, freezing chills pierced deep into their bones. The essence of Ice Laws continually drilled through their bodies.


    Their thoughts slowed down and the cirction of their energies slowed down. Under this icy mist, their entire beings were getting turned into ice statues!


    These Ice Laws were absolutely horrifying. Just a strand can turn enormous cities into a frozen wondend.


    The Frost Syndicate Divine Rulers were in hell. They finally experienced a sensation very rare for them to ever feel. Both nearly forgot about it entirely.


    That is the fearful sensation of rapidly approaching death!


    In a hurried panic, the Frost Syndicate Divine Rulers surge every ounce of their powers. Sounds of sizzling steam emitted out of their bodies. They were beginning to burn their blood essence and soul''s core!


    Ferocious glints gleamed out of the Divine Rulers'' eyes. Blinding silvery lights streaked from them. Every sh of silvery light carried a deathly sharp presence.


    One look couldcerate anyone foolish enough to gaze upon it. These were ultimately breaking sword lights!


    The power of Sword Laws rapidly condensed to their very limits. Space began to slowly crack apart. Such power could barely be contained by the surroundingws.


    "This-this power! That''s their Dao Origins!"


    The spectators all cried out in horror. Even in the Law runes protection, the suppression of Laws was far too great. Even the middle Divine Rulers felt weak in their knees, much less the weaker cultivators who crashed to the ground.


    The rising power was immacte. It could disdain on everyone in the information center.


    However, a sudden change overturns the entire world. Faster than even a fraction of a second, two icy sword lights tore through space!


    Screeches were heard as the icy sword lights flew at immortal speeds. This was speed that even ordinaryte Divine Rulers would barely be able to react to.


    The Frost Syndicate Divine Rulers were currently slower by 50% under the mystical, icy blue mist. They were even slower than some peak middle Divine Rulers at this point.


    Though their rising powers were immense. It absolutely could not match the speeds of the icy sword lights!


    ''Chi!''


    Horrid sounds of flesh being torn open. Bones cracked to pieces. Blood wildly sprayed onto the wall and ground.


    The icy sword light smashed the Frost Syndicate Divine Rulers'' heads into a gory meat paste!


    Neither of them had even known just how they died. Such speed was too horrifying for them to everprehend.


    The brutal sounds of death made the spectators feel suffocated. A second passed and the icy blue mist cleared away.


    What was revealed to the world left every single person shivering.


    Two high and mightyte Divine Rulers'' corpsesid slumped against the wall. Their headless corpses continually gushed blood from the stumps on their necks.


    "This..."


    The spectators were all shocked in awe and horror. Some even felt nauseated at the brutal death of twote stage Divine Rulers!


    Existences who always stand at the highest point anywhere they go. They nowy headless in the pool of their own blood.


    The only ones calm from this whole ordeal were Cain and Lan Rui.


    Beads of small sweat flowed down Lan Rui''s face. Slight tiredness affected her mind and body. But she was overall fine.


    While Cain was genuinely impressed by the disy of power. He transmitted, ''Your Laws have grown more than I could expect. Was this always the art you use?''


    Cain had really only seen Lan Rui fight once during the Ancient Ice Withered World. But the Lan Rui of then ispletely different from the Lan Rui of now.


    Lan Rui quickly said back, ''These are actually new arts that my master allowed me to use now. But, let''s discuss more once we''re out of this town.''


    She didn''t fear this Frost Syndicate. Nor did Cain worry about retaliation. Yet, they didn''t grow too confident. There could very well be traps, formations, or items beyond their expectations.


    Cain took the lead as he and Lan Rui began to swiftly leave the information center.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Their footsteps jolted everyone else awake. The Divine Star warrior behind the counter looked at the duo''s back with a dark expression.


    He tentatively spoke up. "You-you two havemitted a grave mistake. You must not be fully aware of the Frost Syndicate''s prowess. Even as you are a talented Divine Ruler, it''ll mean nothing in the end!"


    His words stirred the other spectators. They were certainly frightened by Lan Rui. But at the same time, they all can''t believe that having the prowess ofte Divine Ruler is anywhere enough to face the Frost Syndicate.


    "They''re too rash...they should''ve looked at the bigger piciture..."


    "These talents will only got to waste..."


    Whispers whirled around.


    Cain and Lan Rui certainly heard the advice. They also heard the whispers. Yet nothing could stop the duo from walking out of the information center.


    Since they already offended the Frost Syndicate, neither of them cared about paying for the book. They walked out of the information center with their heads held high.


    ...


    As Cain and Lan Rui flew out of the Frost Syndicate town, at this time, miles within, a sudden meeting was urring in an expansive manor.


    Inside a royal room, a peak Divine Ruler stayed kneeling in front of a terrifying master of cultivation.


    This person radiated the horrifying touch of death. Every movement of his can dictate the life or death of anyone else. His powerful Laws could suppress all other cultivators by just its faint presence. Even half-step Holy King would suffocate and choke.


    This terrifying person wore a more luxurious version of the Frost Syndicate silver armor. More luminous Law runes symbol was decorated across his entire armor.


    This silver armor man was a genuine Holy King master!


    The Holy King master sat back with a confident disposition. No trace of worry was on his face. He acted as if this whole situation was decided before it even began.


    His tone even sounded a bit joking as he said, "So, is this all you can find out about this so-called terrifying Divine Ruler expert?"


    The kneeling Divine Ruler warily nodded. "Whoever this is does indeed have talent. At the very least, not a single one of our Divine Rulers can absolutely suppress two ordinary people at a higher minor boundary stage. And even go so far as to kill them. What should we do now, Master Cao? Those two are trampling upon the prestige of us Frost Syndicate!"


    As Master Kong opened his mouth to speak, he suddenly recalled a critical note. "Didn''t you say there was a Divine Star expert with that little girl? And he wasn''t affected at all by the energy shockwaves?"


    The Divine Ruler paused. This seemed like a minor thing to take note of. But the power of shockwaves can wipe out thousands upon thousands of weaker cultivators!


    Shockwaves contained the power of Laws and other essence energies from cultivation arts. The power of a Divine Ruler shockwave collision is absolutely something no Divine Star expert should be able to survive.


    The Divine Ruler slowly said, "That''s right, Master Cao. Nobody really paid attention to that boy. But he was able to staypletely calm under Divine Ruler''s might. And, he led the way as if was in charge."


    "I see...and you say that these two wanted to know more about the Frost Inds?"


    "Indeed. He took that book without even paying for it." The Divine Ruler nodded with slight frustration.


    He honestly couldn''t remember thest time someone dared to act so audaciously in their town. Two arrogant youths were nowhere near enough to cause any stir.


    A squad of peak Divine Rulers and half-step Holy Kings would be more than enough to take them down! At least, that what''s the kneeling Divine Ruler believed.


    However, Master Cao''s eyes gained a mysterious glint. His lips began to curl. A smile, one filled with a bloodthirsty killing intent, spread across his face. "That little girl is certainly powerful. But I am more interested in that kid. He wasn''t affected at all and didn''t need the little girl''s help to survive the shockwaves of powerfulte Divine Rulers. Perhaps he has some true talent. Or perhaps he''s using talismans and artifacts. Either way, I will bring the full force of a dragon to pluck out this feeble rat."


    "Ah?" The Divine Ruler was a bit startled. "Is that really necessary, Master Cao?"


    A slow chuckle escaped Master Cao''s lips. "Heh. My big brother would be the one to rarely act, as he can disdain nearly everyone hees in contact with. But not me! I look for opportunities anywhere I can. Even in the most feeble of ces. Don''t worry, these two brats will make more than fine editions to our forces."


    The Divine Ruler couldn''t suppress a shiver.


    A Holy King master was truly taking action!


    There wasn''t any suspense anymore. This whole issue is practically done at this point.


    Master Cao as well exuded the same overbearing confidence. He was even taking into consideration of what-if possibilities.


    But no amount of faint possibilities could sway his mind.

 Chapter 600 In The Gray Mist

    High up in the skies above the Frost Syndicate town.


    A divine bird tore through the air, its body exuding Law lights that heavily distorted space. On the back of the bird were the extreme geniuses, Cain and Lan Rui.


    The duo waspletely calm as they soared directly toward the Frost Inds. That previous encounter was nothing but a slight bump in the road. Even if that so-called Frost Syndicate had a Holy King master, it couldn''t make ripples in either Cain or Lan Rui''s mind.


    The duo was more focused on discovering the life-vein root.


    Lan Rui''s tone was slightly dripped with budding anxiety. "I had hoped that book would tell us more than the bare basics. Mn, I want to save master''s cultivation. But I don''t want us to recklessly throw away our lives."


    That tone didn''t go unnoticed by Cain. It even reminded him of faint memories from a far-distant past. But he didn''t let himself get caught up in memories.


    Cain decided to take a bolder approach. His hand shot out. Without any fear or hesitation, he lightly touched the back of Lan Rui''s hand.


    "Wha?"


    Lan Rui slightly jumped. A touch of color dusted her cheek. Yet, she didn''t move her hand. Her heartbeat rose, but a sense of warmth spread through her body.


    Her normally calm gaze appeared a bit puzzled. She couldn''t take her eyes off Cain.


    Cain calmly smiled. "Rx. With me here, I am sure we will find the life-vein root. You should focus on the kind of other arts your master will teach when she gets better. Those two arts you used beforepletely dominated thosete stages experts. I would''ve thought you could only contend withte stage experts."


    Thoughts still gued her mind. But Lan Rui couldn''t resist getting sucked into this irresistible momentum. She had a small smile while saying, "My master really is a reclusive one. But I don''t doubt she doesn''t have as much talent as Elder Xi. The two skills I had used, the Revolving Ice Change skills and the Mist Slice Skills are something handcrafted by master. It uses a tremendous sum of my Inner World energy. But in exchange, I can confidently contend against peak Late Divine Rulers."


    "I see." Cain''s eyes lit up in genuine surprise. "I never would have guessed Elder Ma had such means. My master is quite tight lip on her talents and her family."


    Lan Rui lightly giggled. Her voice was ever so pleasant to listen to. "That does not surprise me. Master and Elder Xi are iparably cold to most others. Only a select few are they willing to exchange more than a few sentences with."


    "Is that right? Almost reminds me of someone. But, talking like this can show another beautiful side to someone already so beautiful, just like how I''m seeing it with you." Cain charmingly smiled, his eyes never even leaving Lan Rui''s.


    "Ah-Mn, well..." A greater flush dusted Lan Rui''s cute face.


    Being openly filtered like this was truly out of the expertise of the normally pure maiden. Not even the most charming and handsome man could get such a reaction from Lan Rui.


    But Cain was far too different. This was a man she honestly couldn''t get out of her head. He seemed almost too perfect.


    She could only focus on the life-vein rootpass to get her embarrassment under control. "This...should be done in the right mood...I mean, let''s just focus on thepass."


    In the end, Lan Rui was still a Divine Ruler expert. Her raging emotions were quickly suppressed. Though, the color on her cheek didn''t fadepletely.


    Cain took in great delight over Lan Rui''s adorable reaction. This was only just from onement. He couldn''t help but wonder what she''ll be like with more intimate progress.


    Still, Cain didn''t move his hand off Lan Rui''s. Nor did it seem like she wants him to leave.


    He lightly chuckled, saying, "Yes, let''s focus up. I have a feeling we''ll be in for some action very soon."


    Serenely traveling like this truly was a form of mental cultivation. The mystical link between them grew stronger. Their understanding of each other broadened as their minds subtlymuned with the world.


    Several minutes soon passed. The divine bird''s flight speed was truly amazing.


    Before the duo knew it, they were close to the Frost Inds.


    An endless vast of mist shrouded an entire ocean. Nothing could be seen from the outside. The only way to know is to travel in. As if the Laws of the Frost Inds were on a higher ne of existence, forcing all to y by its rules.


    Cain and Lan Rui instantly got serious. They hopped off the divine bird and Lan Rui recalled the bird back into her mystical storage sack.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lan Rui focused on her Divine Sense. The strong sensation of Life Laws permeated her Spiritual Sea. On instinct, her hand pointed in a specific direction in the endless mist.


    "It''s pointing over here. But let''s take things slow." She cautiously warned.


    There wasn''t disagreement from Cain. He and Lan Rui quickly flew down.


    In seconds, their bodies soon entered the endless mist. A very faint pulse pinged through the duo''s Spiritual Sea.


    Cain and Lan Rui instantly paused. Their Divine Sense focused on this faint pulse.


    Lan Rui curled her brows in slight puzzlement. She could barely grasp anything from the mystical sensation.


    While Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense had perceived something critical. He peered around his surrounding, noting it really was nothing but mist. Only because of his divine eyesight could he still track Lan Rui right beside him. A mortal would absolutely go blind within the endless mist.


    Cain soon said, "Here''s something that the book did not mention. Entering into this mist is the same as getting transported by an array. The sensations I sensed...it waspletely simr to any other transmission array. Though, this one seems to have a profundity that I quite can''t grasp."


    "In a sense, this is practically a mystical realm?" Lan Rui calmly asked. "It''s not so often it happens, but there is huge vast ofnd that is hiddenly covered by a transmission array. It''ll be normal on the outside, or mysterious, as with this mist. But, will bepletely different once stepping inside."


    Cain calmly nodded. "It seems this is the case. At least for now, my senses aren''t detecting any danger. We should be good to go."


    Lan Rui heavily trusts Cain''s judgment. Thus, if he said they are good to go, no danger wille out at them.


    She continued to lead them on the life-vein root trail. Lights of their Law shrouded Cain and Lan Rui''s bodies as they flew.


    Their speeds were moderate. But they were ready to act on the first instinct of trouble.


    Continuous gray mist stayed within the duo''s vision. It didn''t matter which direction or twist the duo made. Everything stayed in a mysterious gray mist. One would think they would be going around a circle.


    With no way to tell progress, even a divine cultivator''s state of mind would gradually begin to deteriorate.


    Cain and Lan Rui, however, were greatly determined. They could not tell how much time had passed. But after carefully flying for what seemed like hours, a new sight had finally entered a vision.


    Cain and Lan Rui narrowed their eyes. The sight before them was very particr. An extremely long indid floated on top of a crystal clear ocean.


    Serene green lights glittered from the ind. Nothing about the ind seemed dangerous or full of deadly traps. It exuded a sense of peace.


    Mortals and weaker cultivators'' minds would be eased into a sense of security. Their guards would inevitably drop.


    Cain and Lan Rui didn''t lose any tension. While scanning the seemingly serene inds, Cain remarked, "It''s truly something. Just like the book said, the inds here would lead people''s souls into a genuine sense of security. Who knows just the kind of danger they would end up in?"


    "Mn. But unfortunately for us, we''ll need to get through this ind if we want to continue on this trail." Lan Rui cautiously spoke.


    She didn''t even question that she could resist the charm of the serene ind. But, unbeknownst to her, Cain had already shrouded her and his body in an aura of Chaos energy.


    The Chaos energy didn''t provide any power. But its principles were more than enough to fend off attacks on the souls.


    The duo spent a few minutes scanning the serene ind for any threats. They were a bit puzzled afterward.


    All they could detect were traces of concreted Law essence at numerous spots. These concentrated Law essence spots didn''t radiate danger. Though, it was odd for them to exist without a cultivator being the one manipting the essence.


    Natural form essence is typically wild and untamed. Not in an orderly fashion.


    Standing around wouldn''t aplish anything. Thus, the duo quickly flew down to the serene inds.

 Chapter 601 The First Trap

    Cain and Lan Rui touch the ground without a single speck of noise. The duo studied their surroundings.


    Spread all across the ind were numerous treasure chests. These treasure chests were where the concentrated Law essence had gathered.


    On one side of the ind was the endless gray mist. Looking at any other side was nothing but more inds and more treasure chests.


    Cain began to deeply contemte. He murmured out loud, "At the very least, we know that there is some kind of tests on these inds. Completing the test would cause that portion of mist to vanish and we can continue on. And for this..."


    "It''s truly strange. I can barely detect any differences in these chests. The only thing I can make out is that some of them have slightly more essence than others. Perhaps this is a clue?" Lan Rui shot out her suggestion.


    Her words got Cain thinking. His Divine Sense pinpointed two chests. One of them had slightly more Law essence than the other.


    Strands of booming lightning lights sparkled at the tip of Cain''s fingers. He flicked out the blinding lightning lights toward the two specific traps.


    Space heavily distorted. The streaks of lightning lights tore through the air at blinding speeds.


    A loud explosion reverberated. An overflow of energy is released into the atmosphere. The power of Supreme Divine Laws rapidly condensed!


    "Hm?"


    Neither Cain nor Lan Rui panicked. They curiously watched on.


    Two horrifying presences filled the skies. Ominous gray mist minced apart the atmosphere. The Laws of death descended into the world. Every inch of the ind permeated with the harrowing sensation of death.


    Even just inhaling the air could corrupt a cultivator''s lungs. They would shiver up toplete destruction, causing them to suffocate. Mortals would simply burst apart into blood mist.


    This kind of terrifying power couldn''t even ruffle Cain''s or Lan Rui''s clothes.


    The sensation of Death Laws rapidly approached. That kind of speed would leave even half-step Holy King slightly suffocated. No Divine Rulers would be able to properly react.


    But Cain''s mind simply worked faster. His speed made it seem like he didn''t even move at all. Even his afterimage was faint.


    With such extreme speed, his fingers flicked out several lightning-ice-encased Chaos Chains. Every lightning-ice-encased Chaos Chains was simply a blur in the wind.


    ''Chi!''


    The ear-piercing sound of metal screeched out. The gray Law lights filling the world were overturned by the mutated force of Lightning-Ice essence energy!


    Lan Rui blinked her eyes. Everything had urred in a second for her.


    She could only see that the lightning-ice-encased Chaos Chains were currently tightly coiled around several faint gray spear lights.


    The power of those gray spear lights caused a shiver to crawl up her spine. Such Laws were far beyond herprehension. Yet Cain''s Laws had easily overpowered them.


    Focusing past the power feat, Lan Rui quickly noticed something peculiar. To her right were four gray spear lights. While to her left were three gray spear lights.


    The dropped in numbers may not seem like much. However, Lan Rui knew that these different sets of gray spear lights hade from two different treasure chests.


    Lan Rui was an intelligent woman. She was quick to realize this was a reason for the difference. "So if we end up choosing wrong, we will get instantly attacked by those spear lights. And I''m assuming, the higher the Law essence, the more gray spear we will receive. I suppose the question now is which one is the correct one? The one with higher or lower spear lights?"


    Cain flickered his gaze from left to right. If this was anyone else but him, an ordinary Divine Sense would have a problem picking out the distinction between treasure chests.


    The amount of Law essence was simply too faint to urately tell. A cultivator would need to improve their attainment levels of Source Laws to even beyond Cain''s level to make an urate judgment. Even Cain, with his base abilities alone, would have trouble.


    But the advantage of Chaos energy could not be understated. Its universal-level principles allowed him to detect the distinct differences in the treasure chests.


    Furthermore, he could detect which sets of gray spear lights were more deadly. It shoulde as no surprise that the greater amount of spear lights was deadlier.


    But it wasn''t for the sheer fact of a greater number. Rather, the higher amount of spear lights had a greater amount of killing intent. This set of spear lights wanted to annihte his soul to ashes.


    While the lower amount of spear lights would simply pierce through his body.


    The difference in killing intent shouldn''t seem like much. Yet, it was also far too odd to simply ignore.


    Thoughts swarmed through Cain''s mind. He soon spoke after a few moments of contemtion. "We need to find the treasure with the lowest amount of spear lights. The lower the spear lights, the less killing intent the trap would have. By this, no killing intent should mean we can get through this part. But of course, be prepared for the unexpected."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Understood. I will leave this one to you, martial brother."


    Lan Rui seriously nodded. She knew her role very well. Any assistance on her part would simply be a nuisance.


    Cain closed his eyes,muning his Chaos Soul Sense to its maximum limit. Numerous death Law sensations permeated his Spiritual Sea. The creeping chills had even caused his Inner Soul World to slightly shiver.


    This would terrify cultivators with ordinary souls'' cores. Some would simply copse from beingpletely overwhelmed.


    It was thankful for Cain that his Inner Soul World was refined by Chaos energy principles. Nothing about the Death Law sensations could heavily affect his soul.


    Furthermore, Cain began to doubt whether these were authentic Death Laws. He experienced numerous high-level Law sensations at this point. Space can still evade his perception abilities. Time was lost on him. And even the faintest sensations of Life Laws were a mystery.


    Yet, these Death Law principles could be barely grasped by his Chaos Soul Sense?


    Cain certainly didn''t believe his Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities increased in such a short amount of time. The only other option would have to be these are heavily filtered and inferior Death Laws.


    This would mean the cultivator who had set up the Frost Inds actually had a grasp towards genuine Death Laws. It could only be possible since he manage to form inferior Death Law principles.


    Cain was genuinely impressed. He fathom the only type of expert who could manipte the Laws to such a degree would need to be a Heavenly Venerate existence!


    For the moment, Cain shifted his mind off the origins. His Chaos Soul Sense expanded out as much as he could. It tightly inspected every treasure chest along the ind.


    The number of Death Law chests was quite a terrifying amount. Everything continually stacked inside Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    This is a Spiritual Sea that can handle the tiny principles of Chaos energy. A force undoubtedly at the top of the universe.


    But nearly everything has a limit.


    The continuous stack of Death Law sensations pressured down on Cain''s mind. Slight migraines began to spread through his head. His body was about to sway.


    But Cain didn''t make a single groan, nor let his expression tighten. He channeled a tranquil state. No matter the pressure, no matter the harrowing sensation of death, he stayed as calm as running water.


    Minutes soon passed in this state.


    Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense could practically spread at light speed. It soon pinpointed the chest with the tiniest amount of Death Law essence. The chest wasn''t even that far away. Merely only a dozen of meters to his right.


    Cain went in the same manner asst time. His fingers flicked out supremely powerful lightning-ice-encased Chaos Chains.


    The streaks of blinding blue and green light tore apart space like fragile ss. It instantly neared that specific treasure chest.


    ''Bang!''


    A loud explosion rumbled the ind. Waves of Law essence spewed into the air. Ominous gray mist filled the skies.


    But this time, there wasn''t any terrifying killing intent directed toward Cain.


    No, the gray misty essence shot straight toward the ind''s gray mist!


    Strange Law power rippled into the atmosphere. Screeching sounds reverberated. Sparks streaked all over the ind.


    Cain and Lan Rui watched in wonder. Their Divine Senses weren''t able to understand the phenomena urring.


    But that treasure chest''s essence was truly opening up a path for the duo!


    The Supreme Divine Laws within the gray mist werepletely helpless. The treasure chest essence forcefully split open a path. Beyond this path was even more of an endless ind.


    A puzzle was simply solved in a matter of minutes. The danger of this puzzle would be fatal to any Divine Ruler. Even Holy Kings couldn''t treat this lightly.


    But Cain always has miracles within his pocket.


    Lan Rui couldn''t help but wryly smile. "Well, since the path is open, I suppose we should carry on. The Life-Vein Root is still pointing in this direction."

 Chapter 602 Sneak Attack

    Cain was about to smile and nod. But in an instant, his expression shifted.


    The whole world changed in an instant. The power of Holy Supreme Divine Laws minced into the atmosphere!


    Space smashed apart like fragile ss. Time seemed to slow down. The power of these Divine Laws can ravage mortal worlds.


    Holy Rays split across the skies with a force to tear them asunder!


    The power of the Laws moved at celestial speed. The Holy Rays emitting from the Laws couldn''t be traced from Lan Rui. But Cain''s Spiritual Sea reaction speed was superior!


    His hand grasps Lan Rui''s hand as Chaos light radiated from his eyes. He took an invisible step forward, tearing through the Law suppression of a Holy King master with absolute ease!


    ''Chi!''


    A terrifying impact shook the entire inds. The Laws could quite literally vibrate entire smalls to their cores.


    Dozens of meters away, Cain and Lan Rui had reappeared. A Chaos barrier protected Lan Rui from the remanent shockwaves.


    Lan Rui was in utter surprise. While Cain''s face became deathly cold.


    Everything had just urred within a second. Afterward, a cold voice rippled through the atmosphere, "What movement speed! I wasn''t wrong to overestimate someone like you!"


    Cain and Lan Rui swiftly swiveled around. Their vision was soon met with three people imposingly floated above them.


    These three experts werepletely unfathomable. Each of their bodies emitted lights of beautiful holy rays.


    But the man in the center waspletely illumined in holy rays. He appeared as a high holy spirit that can look down on any mortal world. Any Lawsing towards him would get instantly suppressed!


    A Holy King master hase for Cain.


    This left Cain with an increasing surge of excitement. While Lan Rui grew serious.


    Next to the Holy King master were two half-step Holy Kings.


    This lineup was terrifying. Yet, neither Cain nor Lan Rui was worried at all. The duo simply took notice of these masters'' clothing. Their silver robes consisted of the Frost Syndicate''s signature symbols.


    Cain coldly snorted. "Your miserable group simply doesn''t know when to quit. If I were you, I would scram out of here if you wish to keep your meager lives."


    These words silence the field. Lan Rui held zero reaction. The inevitable was alreadying.


    While the Holy King Master Cao and the half-step Holy King nkly stared at Cain.


    A momentter, their lips contorted into wide grins. Laughter of amusement erupted out of them. Their voice vibrating with powerful Divine Laws.


    "Hahaha!! You? Just you alone will kill us all? Alright boy, I''ll bite. Show me your greatest treasures. Perhaps then you really have a way of surviving." Master Cao was slightly cautious but also full of confidence.


    The same went for the half-step Holy King experts.


    "That littless did dare to kill one of ours in our town."


    "It''s no wonder this boy seemingly has this kind of balls!"


    The threeyer momentum of Law power at and near the Holy King realm was quite terrifying. Almost certainly other half-step Holy King groups would copse to their knees. Their boundless holy rays nearly cover the entire sky.


    But killing intent only aze Cain''s eyes. Since they were offering, who was he to refuse?


    His Inner World violently rumbles. The Draconic Lightning Aura, the Chaos Spirit Force, the power of the Soul Form, and the Phoenix Ice essence all erupted to their full power!


    ''Bang!''


    A tremendous explosion of power overwhelmed the entire world. The power of unfathomable mutated Laws minced apart the atmosphere. It was the awakening of the supreme lightning-ice god.


    Cain had transformed into a fearsome existence. His Laws could be barely withheld by the universe. Particles of space were shattered to bits. All rays of Holy King Laws were suppressed and destroyed within an instant!


    "What?!?"


    Master Cao and his subordinates only had a split-second to merely feel an iparably deadly sensation.


    But the half-step Holy Kings were far too slow.


    The Dragon Swift Sword surged into Cain''s palm. Trickles of lightning ice danced across the de. The lightning-ice Starorb perfectly assimted into the Dragon Swift Sword.


    A profound dark light mixed with the mutated essence of lightning ice shrouded the de.


    Ear-piercing sounds reverberated. The Dragon Swift Sword tore apart space as two mixed ck sword lights were unleashed onto the world!


    Nothing could hinder the mixed sword lights. Its Law power carried a force that can make entire worlds tremble!


    Their overwhelming might barrel straight down on the half-step Holy Kings.


    Not even Master Cao could react in time. How could a mere half-step Holy King could even think about resisting?


    ''Chi!''


    Two horrifying explosions sounded out. Fresh blood and gory brain matter scattered into the wild wind. Chaotic shockwaves sliced through the atmosphere.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ''Shit!'' Master Cao was a forced to rapidly retreat from these mere shockwaves. Anyone one of them could actually break through his protective Holy Aura!


    This kind of power can sweep through the world. Only special people like himself can reach the heights of the Holy King realm. A realm countless other cultivators spend their lives trying to achieve but to only fail in the end.


    The power of a Holy King isn''t anything to scoff at. It can break apart smalls! So why the hell does that boy have such prowess under him?!


    Horror continually spread through Master Cao. And the nightmare was only beginning.


    When he opened his eyes, a horrific sight greeted his vision.


    The two half-step Holy Kings, incredible experts in their own right, were now without heads!


    Neither of them could resist a single move. They were suppressed down to their souls. Ending up as nothing more than helpless chickens in front of Cain''s power.


    Their corpses smashed to the ground with a sickening thump.


    That thump jolted Master Cao awake. His mind finally started to realize something. His gaze toward Cainpletely changes.


    Fear filled his tone as blurted out, "Di-Divine Mortal!!"


    Everything hit Master Cao like a heavy meteorite. This was simply a monster in human form!


    Master Cao hadn''t yet received the news about Cain being a Divine Mortal. Nor that he was at the Divine Star realm either. Thus, he initially went in supremely confident.


    Now, he wanted nothing more than to run as far away as possible!


    Dazzling breaking sword lights illumined from his body in an attempt to tear apart thews of space.


    Holy King Master had a much easier time escaping into the Void than Divine Ruler. Their Divine Laws are of a higher quality than the average universe forces.


    But though Master Cao was fast, that meager speed wasn''t enough.


    Nothing could beat out Chaotic Teleportation!


    A sh of green tore apart the space right beside Master Cao.


    The Dragon Swift Sword glowered a world-breaking mixed ck sword light. Extreme forces of Divine Law condensed to an absolute extreme.


    Numerous Holy Kings would shiver against this Law destroying might. Worlds would tremble. Even Lan Rui inside Cain''s Chaos barrier felt a bead of sweat roll down her face.


    The world-tearing Dragon Swift Sword tore straight toward Master Cao''s face!


    "Ahh!! Boy! You force me!"


    Master Cao abandoned all hope of leaving. His presence was tightly locked down.


    Unable to leave, he could only fight!


    All of his Inner World powerpletely exploded out. The power of his Holy Dao Origin condensed into the divine world.


    Holy rays of Law light shed right against Cain''s overwhelming lightning-ice sword light.


    It happened within a split second. Master Cao had summoned a Saint Tier sword into his palm.


    Breaking sword lightspletely engulfed the de. A true fusion instantly urred. Overwhelming Divine Law power cracked apart the fabrics of space.


    Master Cao''s Holy Dao Origin transforms his Saint Tier sword into a terrifying Silver Python!


    The Silver Python radiated a world-terrifying might. No Law energy could stand against it. All trying to even touch a part of its body would be turned to ashes.


    Inferior Divine Laws would be suppressed instantly. It would feel like the divine beast was inches away from biting down on your neck. Even the sky trembles at the appearance of the Silver Python Dao Origin.


    The Silver Python Dao Origin tore out at celestial speed. Every ounce of its world tearing might ripple.


    Two forces of extreme Holy King prowess violently shed!


    ''Bang!!''


    A heaven-shattering storm ravaged thend. Space loudly cracked asrge spots of the ind below fractured.


    The wild energy storm would shred apart any half-step Holy King and drain ordinary early Holy Kings of nearly all of their energies!


    ''Martial brother...'' Lan Rui had her eyes closed in total concentration. She focused on perceiving the wild principles from a fight between Holy Kings!


    Nothing could affect her inside Cain''s Chaos barrier. Though this intense fight left her a bit dry in the mouth.


    "Nng!"


    A miserable groan sounded through the energy storm. Master Cao had nearly stumbled out of the skies.


    His protective Holy Aura hadpletely shattered to bits. And a trail of blood streaked down his chin. Several bones in his arms shattered and a raging chaotic essence stormed through his internal body.

 Chapter 603 Silver Sun & Silver Falcon

    Master Cao simply couldn''t believe it. His face swells in horror. All of this damage from one sh! And this was with his Holy Dao Origin State!


    The horror was already enough to affect Master Cao''s Martial Heart for a lifetime.


    But the nightmare simply did not stop there.


    A profound green sh tore apart space once again. Cain appeared right before Master Cao. From his pupils, a line of Chaos energy hurled out at light speeds!


    Nothing could contain the speed of this attack. This was speed surpassing the fabrics of space and matching the velocity of light.


    The only attack that can reach such a height was Cain''s Chaos Illusion skill!


    The Chaos Illusion line easily prated into Master Cao''s head.


    He, a Holy King Master, simply could not react. His state was already weakened from the previous attack.


    And Chaotic Teleportation made Cain''s attack instant. Cain simply didn''t need to wait for even a second to gather more energy.


    Master Cao was utterly helpless. His body frozepletely. Mysterious sensations permeated his entire Spiritual Sea.


    Everything had turned into a hypnotic green glow. Within this green glow were mysterious, yet ethereal figures. Figures that can warp your entire mind. Ethereal beings no life in the universe could ever ignore!


    Master Cao''s soul wanted to hurriedly overdraw on its energy to jolt him awake.


    But it was toote.


    The Dragon Swift Sword radiated its world-tearing might once again. Its overwhelming might fiercely rain down on the Silver Python Dao Origin with the intent of shredding it to pieces!


    ''Bang!''


    With another violent tempest of energy shockwaves, Master Cao was heavily struck to the ground, his body spraying out seas of blood.


    "Ah!"


    Master Cao vomited endless streams of blood. The Silver Python Dao Origin protecting him was nearly shattered toplete pieces. Large chunks of its body werepletely missing!


    Master Cao''s arm was utterly broken. So was his body in numerous ces.


    There wasn''t any hesitation left in Master Cao. The power of his soulpletely burns. Energy surged through his body. But as to not empower, but to activate a talisman within his soul.


    Silverly lights radiated from Master Cao''s body. A rising power of another Holy King master nearly descended into the world.


    However, Cain coldly snorted. His eyes glinted with a Draconic streak.


    "Phoenix-Dragon sh!"


    Cain''s entire body seemingly transforms. All of his power condescends to an extreme singr point. A heaven-stopping phenomenon filled the entire skies.


    "Ah-this!" Lan Rui''s eyes couldn''t stay close. She stared inplete wonder. Her vision did not betray her at all.


    The phenomenon transforming Cain''s body was unforgettable. It was both the majestic prestige of a True Dragon and the royal nobility of an Ice Phoenix!


    Two forces perfectly fused together. It generated a power beyond the understanding of themon universe!


    A bright, blinding blue sh shrouded everything. A bestial roar shook the ind.


    The Dragon-Phoenix moved at celestial speed and brought about and world-tearing might right upon Master Cao!


    ''Chi!''


    Ear-shattering explosions rippled the atmosphere. Large tracks of space were continually destroyed. The energy storm that can ravage smalls spread throughout this section of the ind.


    After a few seconds, the overbearing storm dissipated.


    Lan Rui blinked her eyes. She tentatively looked over. What awaited her was an impressive sight.


    Only Cain stood alone in a 100-foot crater. Beneath his feet were only ashes.


    A genuine Holy King master was in by the hands of a Divine Star warrior!


    If such news were to get out, even the Heavenly Great Worlds would feel a chill. It was lucky the fight was limited inside the sealed space of the Frost Inds. The outside world would get absolutely ravaged by their fight.


    Lan Rui quietly sighed as she flew over to Cain. That fight was indeed domineering. But she did notice Cain slightly swaying with beads of sweat falling down his face.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She asked with concern, "Are you ok, martial brother? Do you need to take a slight breather?"


    Cain was quick to sober up. He looked over, noticing that Lan Rui had already gotten close to his side.


    There was nothing but calmness in his gaze. Though, seeing Lan Rui being so concerned for him and out of her normally calm mask was a treat.


    Truth be told, Cain did feel considerably drained from having to kill a Holy King.


    He once again needed to use nearly every ounce of his power in order to score a clean victory. Anything less would have ended up in failure.


    The vast power of a Holy King was bing clearer to Cain. The power of Holy Qi symbolizes the perfect state of Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence. While middle stages Supreme Divine Law holds a greater force of the Great Dao.


    Both of these immense sources of power are perfectly mixed together, fusing to generate an unrivaled force.


    Cain''s Spiritual Sea wasing to a greater understanding of the principles of both Holy Qi and Supreme Divine Laws. He even began to realize that killing an ordinary Holy King is most likely his limit.


    Attempting to kill a talented one would be slightly overextending himself without exposing his dragon heritage.


    It felt a bit different. Even the most talented of Divine Rulers can be killed by him if he so pleases while in the Great Divine Sea realm.


    Now Cain was meeting his limits. Exciting, yet also pressuring.


    A small smile curled Cain''s lips. He calmly shook his head at Lan Rui''s concerns. "Just need a restoration pill and I''m ready to go. I''m sure we will meet more Holy King forces, so let''s not take even the slightest moment to dy."


    As he finished speaking, Cain tossed a saint-ranking restoration pill into his mouth. Energy quickly filled his body to the brim. The fatigued state was instantly cleared up.


    Lan Rui gave onest look over before nodding. The life-vein rootpass in hand, she pointed towards the open section in the endless gray mist. "Thankfully, it appears we really do not have to do over chest even if some time has passed. The route points in this direction. Let''s go."


    With a silent nod, Cain took the lead. Lights of their Law faintly illumined their bodies as they flew across.


    Their bodies were still tense to jump into action at any second.


    Beyond the first section of the ind, the scenery did not change at all. It was still a vast stretch of ind that seemingly had no end.


    This time, there weren''t any treasure chests to choose from. Only lush spring trees and bushes that dazzled with radiance.


    Lan Rui expertly lead Cain down a single path. No trap or any potential vicious Dao Beast attempted to disturb their flight.


    The duo nearly believed that there also wouldn''t be any cultivator forces on this path.


    But their hopes were soon dashed.


    Cain and Lan Rui, to a lesser extent, perceived numerous powerful beings a few hundred of meters ahead of them.


    Each and every one of these cultivation masters radiated Laws that can crush the air and tremble countless worlds. A single breath from them can make anyone weaker shiver to their knees.


    This was a gathering of numerous Holy King masters! There wasn''t a single half-step Holy King in the ranks.


    Cain and Lan Rui briefly pause. Their eyes slightly narrowed. Clear danger was evident. But the path only leads down one road.


    Cain cautiously asked, "I''m assuming our only way forward is through here?"


    "Indeed it is, unfortunately. I suppose we should at least get close to know the situation. Those Holy Kings don''t appear they will be moving anytime soon." Lan Rui suggested.


    No disagreement came from Cain. The duo then proceeded to slowly trail over to the gathering of Holy Kings. Their divine eyesight soon spotted several majestic cultivation masters in the distance.


    One side consisted of three masters who all exuded the extreme Laws of Fire. All around them was a world-ending heat. Even the ground they stood on sizzled from their natural presence.


    Their robes as well emitted an eye-blinding fiery silver light. A glorious rune symbol of a silver sun glowered right at the side of their chests.


    The other group consisted of three masters who all breathed the nobility of a superior bloodline tier. Beautiful silver feathers that dazzled with faint Laws could be seen growing out of the back of their hands.


    Their robes as well consisted of silver lights. The rune symbol etched across took the form of a majestic, silver falcon.


    The horrifying forces of two groups Holy King masters ravaged the atmosphere. Every strand of Law was highly suppressive. Even an ordinary early Holy King would crumble to their knees in the middle of such suppression.


    The silver sun Holy Kings all wore intense expressions. Subtle killing intent radiated from their eyes.


    The man in the middle of their group spoke with a domineering tone, "Are you three done yet? We''re all here for the same thing, right? Why waste your time putting up a pointless struggle, that''ll simply drag everyone down in the end?"

 Chapter 604 Aggressive Meeting

    Such words darken the faces of other Holy King masters. The silver falcon Holy Kings immediately sneered.


    The man in the middle of this group also spoke with an imposing tone, "A truce? That''s what you want? And can you even call this truce? Wanting us to back off while you solve the trap...isn''t your intentions a little too obvious."


    "Hmph!" A woman silver sun Holy King coldly sneered. "You should be grateful we are asking for a truce! Don''t think for a second the three of you can match us in a serious fight. Heh. We all know how that went downst time."


    For a brief moment, a flicker of an unsightly expression contorted the silver falcons'' faces. But the Holy Kings were quick to regain their calm.


    The same man in their group began to calmly say, "No matter the results of the battle, can you three also say it was effortless for you? You would not have stopped fighting if this was...was...was the case?"


    The Holy King had mysteriously trailed off in his words. His gaze snapped left. Confusion quickly pilling up on his face.


    The other Holy Kings weren''t spared. They all stared in absolute puzzlement.


    Their sights had caught two extreme divine geniuses causally walking towards them. Both of them were mysterious. Especially that young man. His Laws appeared beyond a limit. As if it can''t be held to amon standard.


    This made the Holy King only slightly alert.


    The silver falcon group still radiated the same sense of confidence, even against these mysterious neers.


    Cain and Lan Rui werepletely calm. There wasn''t any other option but to move forward. But groups of Holy Kings could not terrify them.


    "Tch. These Divine Star brat and some Divine Ruler brat dares to act like some kind of master?" A woman silver sun member showed her evident disdain.


    The other man silver sun member sneered and took an overwhelming step forward. Rays of his holy light surged. He sneered down on Cain and Lan Rui with a momentum to make half-step Holy King tremble to their knees.


    "What are two minor brats doing so far in the Frost Inds? To make it so far and be so calm under our aura, you all must have some good treasure artifacts on you, huh? At least enough to contend with Holy King Masters, right?"


    The silver sun members were quick to light up at this suggestion. These weren''t two brats. But a pair of fat sheep needing to be herd!


    At the same time, the silver falcon member looked on with an unpleasant expression.


    The leader of the silver falcon group spoke in a cold tone. "Hmph. Are you three really about to gang up on a couple of kids? Moreover, are you that foolish to act so brazen against unknown foes?"


    "I agree! That''s a bit shameful!" The woman silver falcon member passionately agreed.


    It was a shame their words fell on death ears for the silver sun members. Sneers had even curled on each of their lips.


    "Taking the moral high ground against us? Don''t make meugh. We''re not the ones who told these brats to go into ces way over their heads." The leader silver sun member coldly rebuked.


    His words only caused the silver falcon members'' expressions to darken. They were all experienced cultivators. But their own Holy Land has a clear-cut principle on morals and ethics.


    This behavior really did seem outrageous in handling mere juniors.


    Paying the silver falcon members no mind, the silver sun leader cast a disdainful gaze onto Cain and Lan Rui. "We''ll give you two brats a chance. Just hand over your treasures and then walk away. If you simply retrace your steps, I''m sure you''ll be able to survive the way back."


    He and the other silver falcon members oozed supreme confidence. The enemy may be unknown. The power of the treasures may be unknown.


    But they were all Holy King Masters!


    To stimte an artifact with powers equal to the Holy King realm would require tremendous soul power in the first ce. Nobody on the scene believed these two youths had such capabilities.


    Tension fiercely rose. The Holy King masters thought they would see the youth be scared, serious, or in pure awe.


    The silver sun members thought they would try to run toward the silver falcon.


    But nothing of what was expected had urred.


    Lan Rui''s gaze waspletely frosty. Her lips didn''t even twitch. While Cain calmly crossed his arms. An evident sneer curled his lips.


    "You three should really listen to them than continuing down this foolish path. Arrogance is the ultimate downfall of many cultivators."


    His tone wasn''t loud. But it rippled throughout the entire atmosphere!


    Such words struck the Holy King masters like a wild thunderstorm. They simply could not understand this brat''s confidence!


    The silver falcon members deeply stared at the duo.


    While the silver sun members leaked insidious killing intent. Everything turned terrifyingly cold around them.


    The silver sun leader spoke as if he was an executioner of death. "Brother Zhao. See just what is parading this brat''s confidence."


    "With pleasure." The same Holy King master who take a step up before, Master Zhao, smiled with insidious killing intent.


    His Holy Aura surged! Powerful Supreme Divine Laws that can melt fractions of a world descended into the realm.


    Fiery, silver holy rays flickered from Master Zhao''s body. His presence surged into that of a terrifying spirit of mes!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The momentum would be overwhelming. Everyone on the scene had to treat Master Zhao''s powers seriously.


    "Hey!" The woman silver falcon member shouted out. Despite her caution, she took steps forward, beginning to say, "Do you really think you can just do anything you want?! How about fighting me in-"


    Her words were caught off. The silver falcon group leader had a hand on her shoulder.


    When looking at the woman, the leader calmly said, ''Wait. Just look. Something strange is about to happen...''


    The silver falcon woman was befuddled. What could possibly happen against a Holy King and one Divine Star expert and one Divine Ruler expert?


    That answer instantly came and shook everyone to their cores.


    Master Zhao had violently punched forward. This simple movement set off world-shaking sonic booms throughout the atmosphere. A blinding stream of an fiery silver light whirled from the fist.


    The power of Holy King Laws engulfs the atmosphere. The stream of silver fire melts the void apart. Any weak cultivator standing in its way would get burnt to ashes!


    The silver falcon members and the silver sun members all seriously regarded the attack. None of them could causally face it.


    And it would appear that Cain and Lan Rui were simply helpless as well.


    But a heaven-shattering change exploded from Cain''s body!


    ''Bang!''


    His Divine Aurapletely erupted! Lightning-ice Laws mixed with the power of Chaos energy and his soul form smashed into the atmosphere.


    The amplification was overwhelming. Itpletely transcends past the Divine Star realm and the Divine Ruler realm!


    "What?!?"


    Every Holy King master''s eyes bugged out of their sockets. Their bodies tremble. A suppression force nearly suffocated them whole! It was as if the power of these Laws came directly from the heaven.


    No force in the universe could resist it.


    Master Zhao experienced it the worst. Every ounce of that suppressive force crashed down on his body. His holy rays were suppressed. And his Supreme Divine Laws could no longer overturn the world. They were directly suppressed as well!


    It was simply a nightmare. He wasn''t facing a Divine Star expert. No, this was a monstrous existence meant to wipe out the heavens!


    "Hmph." Cain coldly snorted. He cared little for their reactions. His speed turned celestial.


    The Dragon Swift Sword already appeared in his hand. Faster than lightning, faster than a fraction of a second, the Dragon Swift Sword sliced apart the void. The mixed ck sword light of essence radiated an intensity that can fracture worlds into pieces!


    The stream of silver fire was suppressed by just getting close to this overwhelming momentum.


    An ear-piercing screech sounded out. The stream of silver fire was smashed into tiny particles of light.


    The resulting shockwaves sliced across the ind. Sheer power exuded from the shockwaves.


    Such force had even caused the Holy Kings'' protective Holy Aura to brightly spark. Some of them even experienced chipping!


    ''This-!''


    The silver sun and silver falcon members all experienced a rapidly growing fear. But there wasn''t even a chance for them to understand the first attack.


    Cain had already taken an invisible step forward. He teleported right through Void Space. The next moment, he reappeared right in front of Master Zhao!


    His overwhelming presence constricted the entire world. The Dragon Swift Swordshed out a world-ending might.


    "Ah!"


    The fear of death bloomed within Master Zhao''s mind. No option to run, defend or n out a tactic. He could only fight it head-on!


    Apocalyptic silver mes shrouded his entire palm. Extremely condensed Surpeme Fire Divine Laws rippled through the void.


    Master Zhao poured his all into a hasty counterattack. This silver ming palm would frighten countless early Holy Kings. They would only end up getting charred in silver mes that seemed like they came from hell.


    s, even this kind of power was useless against the overbearing might of the Dragon Swift Sword!


    ''Bang!''


    The Dragon Swift Sword was unstoppable. The silver ming palm copsed into nothingness and exploded out a violent tempest of shockwaves.


    All of that force smashed upon Master Zhao''s body!

 Chapter 605 Driving Them Away

    "Ahh!!"


    Blood wildly sprayed out. The sound of ss shattering reverberated. Master Zhao violently stumbled backward. He eventually couldn''t keep his bnce, falling straight to his ass.


    Chaotic invading essence stormed through his body. And his right arm had exploded into a chilling sight of blood and peeled off flesh.


    His body slightly trembles. The reverberations of the shockwave rattled up through his spine.


    Silence instantly captures the world.


    The silver sun members and the silver falcon members silently stared at Master Zhao. And then stared at Cain inplete bewilderment.


    None of them dared to believe their eyes. A Divine Star expert hadpletely overwhelmed a Holy King master!


    It did not matter that Master Zhao was caught unprepared. His Laws should be impossible to counter. Yet, higher realm suppression did not matter in the slightest.


    "Jumping up two realms to suppress a Holy King...just how...could it be...?!" As they came back to reality, a terrifying realization soon struck across the silver falcon woman''s face. Horror gradually filled her eyes.


    The same harrowing emotion spread to every Holy King master there. There could be only one case where abat prowess can be this tremendously high.


    ''A Divine Mortal!''


    The very legend had appeared before them. A genius of untold prowess. They all have powers that seemedpletely fantastical to even other cultivators.


    Losing to a Divine Mortal was not strange at all. One can say it''s even inevitable!


    Even more horror dawned on the silver sun members'' faces. Trickles of cold sweat pour down their brows.


    They acted so haughtily, so domineering, before. Which led them topletely offend a Divine Mortal!


    There was no time to regret their actions. The silver sun members began speaking to each other in transmissions.


    ''No time to think! We need to rectify-'' But the silver sun group leader''s thoughts could not finish.


    Not when the silver falcon members took the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot!


    "You see what happens when you think everything in the universe revolves around you? We may be Holy King masters, but it doesn''t mean we can grasp worlds in our palms! It''s only your own foolish that you ended up in a disaster." The silver falcon group leader coldly said. He showed his full stance behind Cain.


    The other members did not hesitate to join in.


    "That bravado of yours is nowhere to be seen now. Do you all still want to throw your weight around?" The other male member disdainfully sneered.


    "Right, right? If you really want to press on our previous issue, we''re more than willing to continue ''discussing.''" Joyful glee leaked from the silver falcon woman''s lips.


    All of their resentment piled on, smashing down on the silver sun members with the weight of several mountains.


    "You..." The silver sun members all violently clenched down on their palms. Their frustration and killing intent nearly burst open!


    Though they weren''t touched on their faces, each of them felt a searing burn ze across their cheeks.


    This kind of shame absolutely should not be tolerated. Especially as they are Holy King masters.


    However, their option to retaliate was very limited. They already could not win in a fair situation. Now with a Divine Mortal whose prowess can suppress ordinary early Holy King, pressing further would be utterly foolish.


    The silver sun group leader took a long, deep breath. As his other member went to help Master Zhao, the group leader slowly said, "Sir, I know our actions were brash. But, I believe it is much better tobine our abilities than for us to split apart. It was not a lie that this ce holds a trap very troublesome to us Holy Kings."


    "Is that right?" Cain spoke with a small, forming smile. He continued to speak before anyone else, saying, "Just moments ago, you wanted to rob us, break my body, or potentially kill me. Now you want to work together? My apologies. I don''t have the habit of working with enemies. Now then, scram out of my sight. We will be the ones who will continue first."


    His domineering words prated into both the silver sun members'' minds and chests. Their breathings hitched. Never before had they been looked down upon! Even telling them to scram.


    For as calm as the group leader was trying to be, that kind of arrogance made his expression ugly to the extreme.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The silver falcon members did not waste this chance either. Their leader coldly snorted. "I agree with martial brother sentiment. You all are nothing but troublesome bothers. Why do we need to travel with potential threats? It would be best for you to get lost."


    "Wha-waht did you-" Master Zhao could not take the anger in his gut. He was right in the middle of erupting solely at the silver falcon members.


    But a firm hand on his shoulder stopped him. He looked over, only to see his group leader calmly shaking his head. This was the only signal he''ll get.


    Resentment crawled through Master Zhao. Yet, his only option was to stop. A chilling glint simmered in the depths of his eyes.


    The same amount of killing intent spread to his other members.


    But the group leader kept up his calm facade, "Since we are all in agreement, we shall take our leave first."


    Luminious silver glow of mes shrouded the silver sun member''s bodies. Their Holy Laws surged. None of them wanted to waste a second here any longer.


    Their bodies tore through the void, trailing right back to the start of the Frost Inds.


    The dust settled in practically an instant. The silver falcon member was still a bit shocked at how smoothly everything went down.


    Small sighs escaped their lips. The prestige and power of a Divine Mortal went even beyond the legends. None of them would be able to forget this matter for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, Cain had finally recalled his powers. That all-powerful aura mincing apart the atmosphere instantly vanished. Such a sudden change jolted the silver falcon members back to reality.


    Weariness, caution, and awe filled their gazes while staring at Cain.


    Cain ignored the pointed stares and said, "It''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance. I hope you all don''t mind if I ask some questions? And just who are you guys?"


    The silver falcon leader was quick to sober up. He calmly smiled and spread his palms. "We don''t mind any questions, young martial brother. My name is Master Tan. And these two are my fellow martial siblings, Master Su and Lim. Since young martial brother graciously helps us, you can ask us of anything."


    "Indeed, young martial brother. It really is the luck of the heavens for us to meet and for you two to help us." Master Su smilingly nodded, her lips curling into a beautiful scenery.


    Master Lim had also given his thanks through a respectful bow.


    At this point, Lan Rui had already reached besides Cain. Her presence seemedpletely dimpared to Cain. But none of the Holy King masters dares to call it out. They simply gave a warm smile to her.


    ? Cain calmly said, "My name is Lee, and this is my friend, Lan Rui. We''re out here in the Frost Inds for a specific item. It seems you all are from a Holy Land, correct? Are you out here for the same goal?"


    There wasn''t a need to cover up their names. They were unknown, hence, Cain could be very causal.


    "Indeed we are. We hail from the Silver Falcon Holy from River City. This is a bit of a rare event, actually. We high elders would typically stay in our Holy Land to hold down the fort. However, there have been rumors of an exceptional item deep within the Frost Inds. Something greatly helpful to even Holy King masters. It is called the Spiritual ck Charm." Master Tan calmly exined.


    His words slightly startled Master Lim, Su, and Cain.


    Slight concerns clouded Master Lim''s and Su''s minds. They wanted to speak up. After all, wouldn''t it be very well possible that the Divine Mortal is looking for the same time? They would be at an impasse if it were so.


    And given the previous demonstration, none of them were willing to make an enemy of Cain. These concerns gued their minds.


    But Master Lim and Su chose to stay silent in the end. They still hold full trust in their martial brother. He wasn''t chosen as the group leader for no reason.


    The words of the Spiritual ck Charm sent ripples in Cain''s mind. He instantly recalled Yulong''s words. Fulfilling her promise was something he intended to do.


    It didn''t matter to him that he''ll need to potentially go up against three Holy King masters. In his mind, Yulong was far more valuable.


    Still, Cain kept his facepletely indifferent. He casually said, "I see...never heard of that item. But it''s unrted to our matter."


    There was no reason to make these Holy King masters guard against him by asking more questions.


    Thus, Cain shifted the focus of the conversation. He gazed around this section of the ind, noting it was mainly a vast stretch ofnd without the usual divine trees or bushes. "There seems to be a problem with this current trap? Going off that previous argument, this something being able to stump Holy King masters?"


    The silver falcon let out a secret sigh of relief. They would truly be stunted if Cain had shown considerable interest in the Spiritual ck Charm.

 Chapter 606 Casually Walking

    Master Tan kept his expression calm as he said, "As you can see young martial brother, thend here ispletely barren. The reason being is that the ground is full of poisonous acid. It may seem simple to just fly over the poison. However, that will not solve this trap. It is required for us to walk down a specific trail to leave. We had only managed to figure this out partially by luck when one of us took an idental step in a unique way."


    "Is that right? Do you have any other indicators on how to proceed?" Cain curiously asked.


    Master Su closed her eyes in response. Her Divine Sense stretched to its limits. She slowly said, "Out of the three of us here, I have the highest perception abilities. My Divine Senses can''t really perceive much. But, I can just faintly detect that there are spots with a slightly different arrangement of Law source principles. That''s the only clue we managed to figure out, even when we were with the Silver Sun Sect."


    Cain and Lan Rui silently took in the information. Things seemed simrly suspicious to before.


    Lan Rui mentally transmitted, ''Could this perhaps be another seeking the lowest amount of essence trial? This trap has a simr style. Choosing the wrong order grants us danger. The right choice provides us with safety.''


    ''Difference here is that the trap is most likely a one-shot kill. Poison Laws are among the most troublesome to deal with.'' Cain furrowed his brows.


    He had yet to fight a master with Poison Divine Laws. But, he read up on records detailing that the Laws of Poison are tricky to heal.


    Poison can alsorgely affect onebat prowess. And the most powerful poison can instantly kill anything it touches!


    Cain was sure not going to take any chances. The Holy King masters already know about his prowess in any case.


    Thus, Cain began to say, "Everyone, give me a minute. I will map out the route out of here."


    His eyes promptly close afterward. The Chaos Soul Sense hurled from his Spiritual Sea. It expanded at light speeds.


    ''The route out?'' The silver falcon members intently gazed at Cain''s back.


    That kind ofment was supremely confident. He treated this trap as if this was but a simple task to him. A task that even other Holy King masters could not solve!


    None of the Holy King masters dared to call him out on it. Cain has already more than proven why he''s superior to them.


    Silence soon spread. The silver falcon members didn''t dare to disturb Cain''s concentration.


    Time slowly passed.


    In mere minutes, Cain''s perception detected a great oddity in the poisonous ind.


    There was for sure an abundance amount of Poison Law essence buried deep within the ind. Some spots span for miles. Other spots withhold tremendous power fatal to any early Holy King masters!


    But among everything, there was one unique trail. No other spots on this part of the ind even came slightly close to resembling this trail.


    As this unique trail contained zero Poison Law essence!


    There wasn''t a single speck of Poison Law. It waspletely safe to walk along.


    An obvious answer was seemingly presented to everyone. But Cain could understand why the Holy King masters were stumped.


    The surrounding Poison Law essence shrouded the unique trail. Various amount ofplex principles make it impossible for even the above-average Spiritual Sea to pick out.


    Studying the Poison Law essence would only cause one to be more confused. Theplex principles stack ontop of each other. It umted to a point where the force is near-impossible to identify.


    Even Cain realizes his own inferiority. He would just barely be able to detect the unique trail with his base abilities.


    Only when Chaos energy principles and the ck lightning fused into his Spiritual Sea, could he peer right past theplex Poison Law principles and pick out the unique trail.


    Cain kept his eyes closed. His feet began to take steps forward. Every time his foot hit the ground, a vibration of Divine Laws rippled.


    This wasn''t a regr walk. He was literally manipting the force of the universe to carry him forward.


    "Huh?" The silver falcon member and even Lan Rui gradually open their eyes in shock.


    The steps of Cain werepletely mystical! Their eyes can see his leg moving. But they could not see where his leg ended up. By the time his legnded, he was already taking another step.


    Such a way of simply walking appeared so mysterious. How can something like this even be possible?


    Everyone there could not understand it all. Their Divine Senses had also failed to tell them anything. The tricks of a Divine Mortal are seemingly never-ending.


    The silver falcon members and Lan Rui internally sighed. None of them were even shocked when the route Cain walked on did not trigger any poisonous acid.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was a mix of hope and a burning desire. The silver falcon members hoped Cain could get them across. While Lan Rui felt a fiery spark fuel her mind.


    She had no hopes of catching Cain''s shoulder. But she absolutely can''t allow herself to be so ordinary while in his presence!


    After a minute of walking, Cain suddenly stopped. He calmly told the others, "Follow my exact path, and do not take even a slight step off. This trail is very narrow to follow along."


    Neither the silver falcon members nor Lan Rui held any disagreements. They walked exactly as Cain told them to.


    The silver falcon members did notck respect. They allowed Lan Rui to trail right in front of them.


    With the group behind him, Cain continues to slowly walk. His eyes never once opened. And his steps were ever mysterious.


    The unique trail had some twists and turns to take. There were slightly subtle shifts they needed to take. And at times, it nearly seemed like they were going in circles.


    Minutes trickled by. Nothing seemed to be progressing. But there also wasn''t any poisonous aciding to take their lives. Thus, everyone stayed calm.


    The minutes seemed to turn into hours. After a certain amount of time, everything just seemed to blend in together.


    The endless mist would attack a cultivator''s state of mind. No sign of progress and being surrounded by death traps would pull on a cultivator''s Divine Will to stay calm.


    Yet, nothing could disturb Cain. Some beads of sweat did flow down his face. Keeping the Chaos Soul Sense at the maximum focus was taking a toll even for his monstrous reverses.


    But Cain''s legs never stopped moving.


    Just when it seem like the trail was endless, Cain''stest step caused a loud crack to ripple throughout the atmosphere.


    "Hm? We''re already here?" The silver falcon members and Lan Rui were jolted by the loud crack. They reached in front of the gray mist before they even knew it!


    And Cain had taken a step into the gray mist!


    Before anyone could react, spiderweb cracks spread across this portion of the gray mist for several meters. Cracks continue to screech out.


    Thetest step of Cain unleashed a magical force. This force had managed topletely break open the gray mist!


    It was all so magical. The gray mist continued to evaporate at a light-speed pace. In only seconds was a new portion of the ind revealed to Cain''s group.


    "My lord! This trail had me tensed and riddled before. But now, it felt like we were strolling through some regr ind..." Master Su slowly shook her head.


    Afterward, she, Master Lim, and Tan all expressed their gratitude towards Cain. "We thank young martial brother for his kindness."


    "It was no problem. We would need to get through this ourselves in any case." Cain casually waved them off.


    His eyes then briefly swept through this part of the ind. Everything had returned to having divine trees and long, lush bushes.


    Cain mentally asked Lan Rui, ''So? Where is thatpass pointing to next?''


    Lan Rui took a moment to contemte. Her head moved on its own. Nudging in one specific direction, she said, ''Down this way. I feel that we are getting closer.''


    ''Mn.'' Cain internally nodded. Turning back over the silver falcon members, he noticed their slightly odd gazes.


    The power gap may not be small at all. But in the end, each of them was Holy King master. Seniors who usually guide all the youngsters wanting to further their martial path.


    Asking for help from a junior would be a bit awkward.


    Cain could see through thoughts. Thus, he calmly asked, "What route will you three take? Perhaps we will end up on the same path."


    The silver falcon members paused for a moment.


    Master Tan''s eyes flickered. They all held mixed emotions about receiving even more help from a Divine Mortal. And there was still the possibility of discord arising.


    But he and the others were quick to recall just how easily Cain got through the acidic trap that stump them all.


    ''I say we just go with them. From the way that little girl moved her head, they''re on the same path as us. More help is better than being confused or potentially dead.'' Master Su threw out her opinion, her tone slightly hopeful.

 Chapter 607 A Terrifying Exception

    Master Lim and Tan stayed silent for a moment. This option was certainly far better than failing to find the Spiritual ck Charm. Even if it doese at the cost of needing to rely on a junior.


    Master Tan soon relented. He internally sighed but kept a calm face. "Since it''s so, my team will be heading down this path. Is this the same as martial brother?"


    He pointed directly down to where Lan Rui had nudged her head.


    Not even a twitch shifted Cain''s face. But he was quite happy at Master Tan''s response. Things would''ve been troublesome if they were to separate.


    Cain knew he had to get the Spiritual ck Charm. No matter if he had to go through three Holy King masters for it.


    "Well then? Let''s not waste any more time. Who knows what other traps await us on these inds?" As Cain spoke, he took the lead.


    He, a Divine Star expert, posed as the seeming leader of a Holy King group.


    But not a single soulined. Everyone filed into order as they trailed behind Cain.


    ...


    Outside the Frost Inds. In the Frost Syndicate Town.


    At this time, within the base of the operation of the Frost Syndicate, a cold storm swept through the entire manor.


    Terrifying chills could be felt at every level. All walking through shivered uncontrobly. This cold wasn''t natural. Powerful Divine Laws were infused into the cold. Suchws were twisting the fabrics of space, unleashing cold beyondprehension.


    The cold was far too suffocating. As if the god ice was unleashing a frozen fury. The weaker Divine Star experts were frozen intoplete ice blocks!


    "This-this...is it senior master?! What-what has gotten him so worked up?"


    "I can''t imagine why. Senior master has been inactive for so many years! Whye out now? And with such hostility?"


    The peak Divine Rulers and half-step Holy King masters were all discussing among themselves.


    This could be called an unprecedented situation. Yet, not a single person had a clue why.


    At this time, high up in the manor, a terrifying man sat with a ferocious expression. Boundless holy rays of light spewed from his body. The luminous light made him seem ethereal.


    None would be able to properly. Or evene inches close. His presence alone can crush weak cultivators to blood mist. His Supreme Divine Laws stand at a far higher order than anything else!


    This was the true master of the Frost Syndicate, Master Lao.


    Master Lao was an old and experienced Holy King master. It would be rare for him to exhibit the slightest of emotions.


    But at this moment, his killing intent overloaded into a terrifying ice storm that ravaged the world!


    ''Damnit! Damnit! I told that brat to never grow conceited! And he just went up and got himself killed! By a Divine Mortal no less...'' Master Lao wearily sighed.


    The grief of losing his actual brother struck him down to his soul. He waspletely frustrated. Full of unending killing intent!


    But, Master Cao knew he couldn''t simply wage war on a Divine Mortal. This isn''t some random Holy King. Or a Holy King that came from some average power.


    No. This was a genius among genius. An extreme figure with an iparably bright future and a powerful backing!


    Things were impossible to do out in the open. Thus, if he wants revenge. If he wants to soothe his surging soul, things would need to be done with careful nning.


    Master Lao brought out a contact ring. His eyes maliciously glinted as he contacted a half-step Holy King. "Zhao Wei. Forget everything you''re doing now. There is something urgent we and many other needs to do now."


    ....


    At the edge of the Frost Inds. Right where Cain hadpleted the treasure spear trap ind.


    Three immense presences suddenly rippled through the atmosphere. Holiness descends into the world. No mortal or weaker cultivator could resist this divine force. Their Supreme Divine Laws can torch the air and melt the fabric of space itself.


    Of course, it was the three silver sun Holy King members.


    They all appeared absolutely disgruntled at this moment. Not a single one of them looked the slightest bit pleased or had the supremely confident posture of a Holy King master.


    Frustration and killing intent swelled through them and could not leave their minds!


    The sole woman of the group was raining curses from her mouth. "Fucking hell! Just what kind of damn luck do we have to encounter some random Divine Mortal?! And for that brat, he really thinks he''s an experienced master of cultivation!"


    "Haaah...calm down, sister Bai. Comining and getting even more frustrated won''t solve anything." The other man in the group wearily sighed.


    He was called Master Zhao, and their group leader was called Master Zee.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this point, Master Zee crossed his arms with a grave expression. "I am unwilling to just let this go. I''m even more unwilling to let those damn silver falcons get the Spiritual ck Charm first. With that, our Holy Land can go under a surge for more Divine Rulers and other Holy Kings! We can only imagine the consequences if those silver falcons seed."


    "But...just what can we do about it?" Master Zhao shook his head in a helpless tone.


    The trio was unwilling to simply return back home. Who knows what would happen by the time they got back up? Everything would be for naught if the silver falcons had already returned home.


    At the same time, they were outnumbered by the presence of that Divine Mortal.


    The answer seemed wrapped up in mystery. Holy King masters would rarely pray for luck or some mystical force, such as a miracle.


    But that did not apply to the silver sun members at this moment. They all subconsciously wished for some kind of miracle.


    Everything was silent and normal. The three Holy Kings were in heavy contemtion.


    But in the next second, the whole world had changed!


    The speed was far too quick. It was celestial, an immortal type of speed that could not belong to most Holy King masters!


    Time seemed to slow down and space lost all meaning beneath this speed.


    A ray of light tore right through the void.


    None of the Holy King masters could possibly react. The ray of light appeared right behind Master Zee and instantly manifested into a solid figure.


    The appearance and presence of a terrifying, cold woman descended into the world.


    Rays of her holy light suppressed everything. The speed demoness frightens anything she visited. Her Divine Laws could instantly kill without anyone knowing. It was as if every move of hers could control a world.


    The silver sun members all froze, horror rapidly rising in their eyes. A voice slithered right into their ears.


    "Troubles with a Divine Mortal? Tell me more about this Divine Mortal?"


    The womanly voice flowed like the calming wave of water. Yet, it also exuded the freezing sensation of death!


    "Who is-you?!?" The silver sun members all jumped back. Their faces lost all color when looking at the mysterious speed demoness.


    That cold smile curling her lips. The supreme confidence that oozed from her body. The insidious killing intent that covered the entire ind.


    The silver sun members knew exactly who this demoness was. She was far too infamous in this region. Her presence alone made it even slightly difficult for the Holy King masters to breathe.


    Master Zee blurted out, "Ma-Master Hua?! What a pleasant surprise..."


    A strained smile curled his and the other lips. No one dared to call her by her real title.


    The speed demoness!


    The silver sun members knew they were powerful together. But their speed wasn''t anythingpared to Master Hua.


    Even in this situation where they were alert, the silver sun member knew that Master Hua canpletely ruin them. And possibly kill one of them before they could escape.


    Antagonizing such a terrifying Holy King would be foolish. Hence, they needed to put on their best smiling faces.


    "Well, well. You know about me?" Master Hua casually crossed her arms, that cold smile never leaving her face. "My reputation sure does seed me, huh? And I see you all are a bit stressed. Come now. You three can rx. I only want to know more about that Divine Mortal. I have some business with him."


    ''Business with a Divine Mortal?'' The silver sun members could only sweat even more than they already are.


    They would, of course, take in numerous factors for trying to provoke a Divine Mortal. Failure to kill that Divine Mortal would lead to disastrous consequences. Some of which may not be survivable.


    Either the background of a Divine Mortal can tten them. Or the Divine Mortal themselves can simply grow strong enough to take revenge.


    This is why the silver sun members didn''t bother trying to put up a struggle against Cain and the silver falcon members. Things were far too unbnced in their odds.


    Many cultivators would agree that the silver sun members'' decision-making was correct.


    Holy King masters were proud and confident. They rarely would need to consider the fallout of their actions.


    But none of them were foolish or brazenly arrogant.


    However, there are always exceptions to rules.


    And this demoness Master Hua is one of the most terrifying exceptions.

 Chapter 608 Luminous Light

    Of course, Master Hua would not care about offending a Divine Mortal. If she can kill them and score profits, then everything will be worth it in her eyes.


    The silver sun members had slight, cautious gazes. Master Zhao mentally asked, ''Can she really do it? Facing a Divine Mortal? I lost in one exchange even while using all my power from my Inner World. Can she outspeed that brat?''


    Master Bai twitched her brows. ''We could not react at all. And perhaps it''s possible for her to outspeed a middle stage Holy King. I refuse to believe that brat can face a middle stage.''


    Early to middle stage is only one minor boundary stage. But the power increase jumps to an 100%!


    A middle stage Holy King master has tighter control over Holy Qi and Supreme Divine Laws. The exertion of power can easily suppress any early Holy King.


    Not even a Divine Mortal can resist!


    Master Zee stayed silent throughout the discussion. Only a mere second passed. But his gaze stayedpletely locked onto Master Hua.


    He truly did not have much hope in even facing Master Hua for a couple of moves. And he did not want to risk even the slightest chance of offending this demoness.


    Neither Master Zhao nor Bai spoke up, as the decision still fell onto Master Zee.


    His eyes closed for a moment. When they opened again, a clear light sparked within. Determination swelled through him. "


    We have only exchanged brief moves with the Divine Mortal, so our knowledge is very limited. But we can lead you on the same path they''re taking. It''s very likely the Divine Mortal is following a group we had a past altercation with. And we know exactly where that group is going." Master Zee confidently stated.


    Tremors went off in Master Zhao''s and Bai''s minds. But they chose silence in the end.


    Master Hua''s expression seemingly didn''t change at all. It was as if she didn''t hear Master Zee at all. Or, it was the fact that her movement in even her facial expression was far too fast for anyone to notice.


    Her eyes, which seemed to overflow with killing intent, nced up into a specific location.


    Nobody in the silver sun group could notice that strange movement. To them, Master Hua was as still as a statue.


    The next moment, Master Hua lightly chuckled. Her voice sounded rather pleasant. Contrary to the terrifying presence continually leaking from her body.


    "Alright. I''ve heard this ce is a bit troublesome to go through. So, I''ll have to trouble you to guide me. And do not fret. By the end of this, everyone will receive considerable rewards. Now then, let''s get going."


    There wasn''t any point in hesitating anymore. The silver sun members quickly took the front, trailing right back on the same path. A mixture of anticipation and apprehension surges through them.


    Who knows if this will even be a sessful mission? They could very well end up dying themselves.


    And yet, the rewards of a Divine Mortal certainly would be worth it. Even the items of the silver falcon members would be amazing.


    Master Hua held an indifferent smile as she trailed behind the silver falcon members.


    At this time, high up in the sky of the gray mist, a faint presence had suddenly rippled.


    A spread of extreme mes melted the void. The power of these Fire Laws could melt anything ites in contact with. Even just a small sliver would be dangerous to an entire country.


    Within the faint mes stood an overbearing person. His face shined with confidence. His eyes glowered with cruel, killing intent.


    He had already decided who he was going to kill as if his target would be unable to escape him.


    A Holy King master with extreme control of Divine Fire Laws. It could only be the cruel yet talented Holy King Master Kong.


    Slight intrigue gued Master Kong''s eyes. His gazepletely ignored the advancing silver sun members. But kept a particr eye on Master Hua.


    He remarked to himself, ''How interesting...I couldn''t see her do it, but her aura had briefly rippled into my general area. She at least knows I''m here. Well then, more assurance to take down that Divine Mortal is wee. Once that is dealt with, crushing that whole group will be pleasurable.''


    Master Kong took faint steps forward. Every move of his spurred the Laws of the world. With his greatest concealment cultivation art, he sneakily followed right behind the silver sun''s group.


    ...


    Deep within the Frost Inds.


    Past several deadly traps, a considerable amount of cultivators continue to travel.


    Every cultivator in this group radiated a profound presence. Three of them could suffocate worlds. Their bodies emitted faint, natural holy lights that were far too dazzling for mortals to gaze upon. Many would feelpletely inferior to anyone of them.


    They were the three Holy Kings of the Silver Falcon Holy Land.


    Ahead of the three Holy King Masters were two extreme geniuses.<novelnext></novelnext>


    One of them exuded a deathly cold presence. Icy divine rays radiated from her eyes. Every slight chill from her could make any middle Divine Ruler copse to their knees. She was Lan Rui.


    And at the front of everyone was a man with ordinary looks but an unfathomably mysterious presence. Not a single person there could detect his Divine Aura. It was as if he had already transcended into a new dimension of cultivation.


    Of course, he was Cain.


    At this time, Cain still stayed as the leader that''s confidently leading everyone through the Frost Inds.


    He had never once faltered. Nobody had even taken a slight loss from their travels. His mysterious style thoroughly convinced the silver falcon Holy Kings.


    Each of them held traces of awe in their eyes.


    ''Maybe I should have already expected so, but a Divine Mortal really is out ofmon sense. Dismantling everything so easily...just how can he do it?'' Master Su transmitted to her group.


    ''Not sure how he does it. But I do know that some of those traps back there were absolutely brutal. I doubt I would be able to survive some of them.'' Master Lim internally sighed.


    ''After this, we really should try to make some sort of connection with him. There must be something in our Holy Land that can tempt this youngd. He is in the prime time of his life after all...'' Master Tan subtly suggested.


    His group members were quick to agree. Each of them was quite high on life right about now.


    As the trio Holy King talked among themselves, Cain, who was calmly walking, suddenly blinked. His soul stirred and a prickling sensation ticked in his Spiritual Sea.


    Cain always takes any sign of the slightest threat seriously. Thus, he stopped dead in his tracks.


    The moment he stopped, everything changed.


    An ominous sensation permeated Cain''s soul! The Chaotic Emerald within him violently stirred. Chaos lights shout out from his soul nucleus.


    The force of Chaos energy alerted to him danger that should be impossible to react to.


    It quite literally surpassed the limit of speed. As the three Holy Kings and Lan Rui didn''t even get the chance to react to Cain''s stopping. Each of them was far too slow. They were practically moving at snail''s speed.


    It was at this time that a blinding holy ray engulf the entire world!


    The luminous shine of Light Laws spread at instantaneous speed. Space loudly cracked open. ss shattering reverberated throughout the entire ind. Space and time had tremendous trouble keeping stable in this area.


    This was all caused by one faint figure within the blinding Light Laws. This womanly figure crossed over the limits.


    She surpassed anything that the three silver sun members could possibly react to. Her luminous light figure was like a strike from an immortal god.


    Most early Holy King masters couldn''t react. Her Divine Light Laws exerted to the extreme, suppressing space and time!


    That luminous light figure struck straight toward Cain''s chest!


    It may seem like Cain waspletely helpless. He had juste to a stop at this very second.


    However, unbeknownst to the luminous light figure, bright green lights spewed from Cain''s eyes.


    This speed was indeed celestial. And the power of the Divine Light Laws could in fact slightly suppress space and time, allowing the luminous light figure to go dozens of times faster than lightning.


    But not even the celestial speed. Not even the suppressing Divine Light Laws could hope to match the principles of Chaos energy!


    A force surpassing all known Great Daos. A force that stands at the summit of the whole universe!


    Cain barely had a fraction of a second to react. But his palms instantly sped together, the resulting collision spewing out streams of Chaos energy.


    The majestic might of Chaos energy seemingly transcends everything. Its speed was far superior to the light figure.


    Cain and Lan Rui were instantaneously covered by their supreme might!


    ''Bang!''


    Ear-piercing explosions sounded out. Violent waves ofw energycerated space. Fissures burst open the ground.


    The chaotic whirlwind ofw energy shockwaves smashed upon Master Tan, Lim, and Su''s bodies. Loud cracks burst out as a tremendous portion of their protective Holy Aura shattered apart!

 Chapter 609 Roar Of A True Dragon

    "Ah!"


    The silver falcon members all shouted, blood spewing from their mouths. Their bodies were repelled back, forcing them to heavy steps that shattered the grounds of the current ind.


    ? "Wha-what the hell?!?"


    The silver falcon members were in utter terror. Not a single one of them sensed or could react to what struck them!


    It was all too quick. That immortal speed could crush anyone of them unprepared.


    But the nightmare wasn''t over yet.


    The silver falcon members'' pupils soon dted. An immense looming sensation of not just danger, but actual death swarmed their souls!


    None of them could even witness the bone-chilling sight ahead of them.


    At this time, a scene yed out that Lan Rui truly could not believe.


    Cain stood proudly tall. His lightning-ice aura shrouded his body as his presence suppressed thews of the world. All of his power exploded to its limits.


    The Divine Laws he was exerting would make countless ordinary Holy Kings suffer. A wisp could fracture aparts.


    But there was a tremendous problem.


    Though Cain looked valiant, blood spewed out of his mouth. His expression tightened as it almost showed pain.


    The reason being was because of a terrifying woman brutally kneeing Cain''s chest!


    This woman still had her holy rays of Light Laws shrouding her body, making her seem like an angelic goddess. But this angelic goddess was relentlessly cruel. Her expression was that of great glee.


    Her soaring knee strike had only managed to break apart Cain''s protective Divine Aura to considerably injure him.


    Master Hua had to remark to herself. Any other ordinary early Holy King would be twitching on the ground with apletely destroyed chest from this attack.


    But this boy was different. He had the true might of a Divine Mortal!


    Neither side had moved for a brief moment. The world-breaking Laws of Cain intensely surged throughout his body, suppressing the invading essence of Light Laws.


    While the blinding light shining on Master Hua''s knee glowered with a frightening intensity.


    Lan Rui was utterly horrified. Her divine eyes could just barely see through the luminous glow of Light Laws. But even just a faint image allowed her to connect the dots.


    ''De-demoness Hua?!'' That name sent genuine shivers down her spine.


    A demon with celestial speed hade for them!


    What Lan Rui feared most at that moment was not her life. But Cain''s!


    "My! You really are special to react like that!" Master Hua joyfully spoke. Though the killing intent in her eyes grew to a terrifying level. Her gaze would destroy the souls of countless Divine Rulers.


    Cain didn''t bother responding. He took a brief look to his right, only to see a harrowing sight.


    Iparably powerful Supreme Fire Divine Laws melted the void. All those resisting these mes would be incinerated down to their souls. Even smalls would melt apart.


    That supreme might entrapped Master Tan!


    "This-this fire!" Master Tan''s eyes shed in a horrifying realization. But he still surged every ounce of his Inner World power.


    The screeching cry of a falcon suppressed thews. The clouds would split apart from the screech. Large feathery silver wings burst out of his back. His holy rays could just barely defend against the inferno hell of mes.


    "Oh? A high tier Heavenly Bloodline? This will be amusing..."


    Right above Master Tan stood an absolute master of mes. He emitted fiery holy rays far too blinding to gaze upon.


    Master Kong''s smile was filled with genuine joy. He causally kept his palm searing with world-melting Divine Fire Laws.


    At the same time, Master Lim and Su were experiencing their own troubles. They both ferociously red at the three Holy King masters surrounding them.


    Their rays of holy light were suppressed. But none of them caved into the dominating pressure.


    "You damn rats!" Master Su spat out. "Ambushing us with the help of demonic Holy Kings?! Do you really think no one will know about this?!"


    Indeed, the ones surrounding the silver falcon members were those from the silver sun group.


    Each of them gave little to zero damn about Master Su''s provocation. Their expressions were absolutely gleeful at this moment. All resentment pilling up within them was being thoroughly released.


    Master Zee had even causally smiled. "True. Many wouldn''t like us colluding with demonic Holy Kings. But, do you think anyone of you will live from here? This farce has been over from the start!"


    His words carried a pressuring weight. No use in bringing up morals or values.


    Only absolute strength matters in the end!<novelnext></novelnext>


    With a loud buzzing sound, the silver sun members all exploded out every ounce of power from their Inner Worlds.


    Their holy rays surged to the skies. Threebined together could shake numerous smalls. Their momentum could suppress the heavens.


    The silver falcon members'' expressions were beyond grave within the three-way suppression.


    All of this was captured in Cain''s Chaos enhanced eyes within a fraction of a second.


    It was at this time a blinding ray of silver illumined in Master Hua''s hand. Her presence dramatically increased to harrowing degrees!


    The fusion of a Saint Tier sword and Holy King powers descended into the divine world.


    "Die!"


    Master Hua ferociously sliced down her Saint tier sword with a might to end the heavens. Her speed was still celestial. The blinding ray of silver instantly neared the center of his head!


    Cain''s soul chaotically surged. All of that speed slowed down for him in a split second.


    Chaos energy engulfed his body. He surpassed Master Hua''s celestial speed once again.


    An invisible step teleported Cain and Lan Rui through the void. Chaos energy tore through the suppression of Supreme Divine Laws and the ind''s naturalws.


    They both had reappeared hundreds of meters back. But it wasn''t over yet.


    The moment Cain appeared, a searing sensation instantly neared him.


    His eyespletely widen. Hellish mes engulf his vision. These mes would be enough to sweep through numerous worlds!


    There wasn''t any time to think.


    "Hahh!"


    A loud, near-demonic roar shook the skies. Dragon scales that were tinted with an icy blue glow appeared all over Cain''s body.


    The power of two great bloodlines. Great Dao principles fused together. It all mixed into a transcended force of energy!


    ''Chi!''


    Blood had still sttered out. The hellish, fiery sword light could not incinerate Cain''s reinforce body. It had only managed to pierce right through his shoulder, leaving behind a harrowing, bloody hole.


    ''Nng...!'' Cain nearly leaked out a groan. Pain jolted through him. But his mental stress was even greater.


    The pressure of death was truly opening his eyes wide open. To be on such a losing end ate away at Cain''s state of mind.


    He could not ept it. He would not ept it! There was no reason to suppress his true nature any longer!


    "Heh. I guess have to thank that guy." Master Hua amusingly smiled at Cain''s state.


    She was truly startled at him instantly teleporting away. Her Laws could not suppress him or lock him down. Thus, her all-speed attackpletely failed.


    Thankfully, Master Kong managed to perfectly multitask. He causally suppressed Master Tan still unleash an attack strong enough to suppress the Divine Mortal.


    Master Hua was finally ready to end this little charade. She had her fill of fun.


    A step forward was about to instantly cross hundreds of meters. But before she could move an inch, before Master Kong could continue his torture, before the silver sun members could finish suppressing the other silver falcon members, a change rippled throughout the entire world.


    Every Holy King suddenly stopped. Their eyespletely widen. Cold sweat suddenly burst down their foreheads. Their souls were intensely rattled. Danger screamed from the depths of their beings!


    All eyes snapped at Cain.


    Cain was no longer the ordinary yet dominating presence of before. He underwent a transformation. His looks turned into that of an immortal prince from heaven. A being that can make any woman feel inferior.


    His aura turned into that of two superior beings. It generated a fusion force that would make all other bloodlines will feelpletely inferior.


    All inferior lifeforms could only bow down and submit. And then came his pupils. A glowing, icy shine that perfectly resembled the look of an immemorial creature of legend, a True Dragon!


    The majestic presence of a True Dragon could no longer be suppressed within. Its universal presence was finally unleashed into the God Gxy.


    Cain didn''t waste any time when revealing his true form. There wasn''t time to care about everyone''s hypnotic stares.


    His jaws snapped open. Glowering shines illumined from his now razor-sharp dragon teeth.


    Everything changed when Cain opened his mouth. He unleashed a world-shattering roar of a True Dragon!


    "RWAA!!"


    The ind fractured apart. Space continued to loudly fracture. Crazed airwavescerated throughout the entire atmosphere. Even the presence of all Supreme Divine Laws was suppressed!


    The roar of a True Dragon washed away the power of Divine Laws!

 Chapter 610 Suppressing Holy King Masters!

    The mutated force exploding from Cain''s body was intense. Chaotic to the point where the mere vibrations can raze apart minors.


    It was not only the pure bloodline power of Cain''s Dragon side. Enhanced by numerous times was the heritage of his newly acquired Ice Phoenix bloodline!


    Both bloodlines contained an unfathomable amount of True Great Dao principles. These principles alone can suppress mostws on their own.


    Combined together, the roar of a True Dragon with Cain''s current cultivation base could suppress even Holy King masters!


    The silver sun memberspletely froze.


    The silver falcon members couldn''t even twitch a finger.


    Master Kong''s expression stayed permanently locked in bewilderment, his bodypletely frozen.


    Master Hua couldn''t even think at this moment. Every fiber of her being froze up.


    Even Lan Rui, while under the protection of Chaos energy couldn''t move her body.


    Every single person within this area had their soulspletely suppressed by the majestic might of both True Dragon and Ice Phoenix powers!


    This state would merelyst a few seconds for the Holy King masters. Not long at all in a battle where the power difference is unbnced.


    Cain seemingly did not have that many options. However, there was no need for Cain to choose who to attack.


    Flickers of green Chaos lights spewed from his eyes. An invisible presence rippled into the atmosphere.


    The shine of Chaos energy became tremendously intense. It sparkled a world-covering glow!


    Everything, for dozens of meters, was briefly engulfed in a blinding green sh. The power of the green sh carried the mystical principles of Chaos energy.


    Amazingly enough, despite covering a wide radiance, the Chaos energy power only targeted the silver sun members, Master Kong and Master Hua!


    Their bodies suddenly jerked violently. They were already previously suppressed by the Phoenix-infused Dragon roar, putting their souls in a dangerously vulnerable state.


    This state caused their defenses to lower to the pits of the abyss. It was impossible to resist the principles of Chaos energy!


    A mysterious green glow shined within the silver sun members, Master Kong, and Master Hua''s Spiritual Seas.


    Mystical beings could be spotted within the green fog. These mystical beings could not be ignored. No being in the entire universe could ignore them.


    Their mystical attraction spurred the power of Laws. It spoke directly to a cultivator''s deep foundation. All those under Chaos Illusion fell deep into a mystical trance.


    At this time, sweat poured down Cain''s brows. The energy of his Inner Soul World drained to 50%. Pain continually red through him. A light dizziness coursed in his mind. His body was on the verge of swaying.


    Performing so many high techniques made it feel as if he was continually prying off his flesh and smashing his head against the wall.


    The pain was genuinely brutal!


    Most Holy King in his position would not be able to resist.


    But just who was Cain? His Divine Will never once wavered on his journey. It''s refined and steadfast. Not even the high heavens can make Cain lose his focus!


    Hence, not a single groan came from Cain''s world.


    Energy once again wildly rushed out of his Inner Soul World. All of his Inner World energy and Chaos energy linked together.


    Cain opened his palm. Streaks of blinding green lights spewed. The luminous shine of lightning ice encased the green lights.


    The multicolor lights converged. Power erupted and shatter all limits. ck spots continually broke open around Cain''s hand.


    The mere gathering of power was terrifying. This was a Law force impossible for many divine cultivators to resist.


    A wisp would shatter Divine Rulers to pieces. It was as if this was the summoning of a power to split the universe in half!


    Even in the trance, suppressed states, the silver sun members, Master Kong, and Master Hua''s bodies shivered on instinct.


    The threat of death! Their souls wanted to warn them. But the suppression was far too powerful.


    Only a mere second has passed since Cain opened his palm.


    ''Chi!''


    And a second was all that was needed.


    Powerful attacks were hurled from Cain''s palm. This was a world-shattering might. Large parts of a small would break behind the Law force of this attack!


    Lightning-ice Chaos Chains viciously tore straight at the five Holy King masters.


    The mere vibrations alone would expel tremendous danger. Ordinary early Holy King would be hard-pressed to escape by even going into the Void Space.


    This world-fracturing might absolutely need to be avoided!


    But there was a fundamental problem. The silver sun members, Master Kong and Master Hua, were still trapped under immense suppression!


    Only two seconds had passed. And in another second, each of them would be able to break free.


    s, Cain would give none of them such luxuriously. His lightning-ice Chaos Chains minced away with an unstoppable might!<novelnext></novelnext>


    ''Chiii~!!''


    Millions of pieces of ss shattered. Flesh loudly ripped out. Blood spewed in the air like a crimson geyser!


    Loud, agonizing groans reverberated.


    Lan Rui only had a split-second to obverse what had happened. But the sight left all of her blood running cold. Her lips twitch in bewilderment.


    Several, indeed several lightning ice Chaos Chains had brutally pierced right into the silver sun members, Master Kong and Master Hua!


    Master Kong and Master Hua''s eyes were wide open. Any and all arrogance had vanished into dust. Their mouths open to only spat out a mouthful of blood!


    The pain was genuinely agonizing! So many of their bones cracked and organs ruptured without stopping.


    The silver sun members were even worse off. The lightning ice Chaos Chains had nearly pierced right through their entire bodies!


    Still, huge volumes of blood pooled from their mouths. Their internal injuries were slightly more severe than Master Kong and Master Hua.


    This scene was absolutely horrifying. Neither the silver falcon members nor Lan Rui would be able to ever forget about it.


    Five Holy King masters, two of them being decently talented, were gravely injured by Cain in one attack!


    A single attack injuring five Holy King masters!


    ''Am I dreaming...?'' The silver falcon members and Lan Rui nearly wanted to pinch themselves.


    But the lightning ice Chaos Chains did not just stop there. Every lightning ice Chaos Chain faintly vibrated once.


    The action was seemingly so small and unnoticeable.


    However, the silver sun members, Master Kong and Master Hua all hurriedly look down with pale expressions.


    Each of them sensed an instantaneous rise of extreme power. One that can absolutely severely injure anyone of them here!


    The Holy King masters wanted to react. Master Hua wanted to leave with her celestial speed. But she and the other ns were ruined.


    Chaos energy principles were simply superior in speed.


    Cain clenched down on his palm, his teeth grinding together as he coldly uttered, "Explode!"


    ''Bang!!''


    World-shattering explosions shook the ind. The wild shockwaves cut apart anything in its way.


    The silver falcon members had all groaned as they were swept by the violent tempest. Their Inner World power was at full surge, yet the tempest had still rattled their bodies.


    But there were more, five specifically for more miserable than them.


    "Ahh!!"


    The silver sun members, Master Kong and Master Hua, were all sent flying for dozens of meters. Blood exploded out of their bodies. The ground soon became a chilling paradise of blood, flesh, and destruction.


    With a loud bang, the silver sun members crashed deep into the ground, creating meters-deep craters beneath them. Their robes were shredded and white bone could be seen on several parts of their bodies.


    None of them showed any sign of immediate movement.


    While Master Kong and Master Hua had simrly smashedrge craters in the ground. Though, their injuries were slightly less severe. They both still had gaping, bloodied holes across their bodies. But their injuries weren''t to a point where white bone could be seen.


    Still, the impact was shocking enough. Neither the silver falcon member nor Lan Rui knew what to say.


    These fiveyings battered in craters weren''t random cabbages of the God Gxies.


    They all were Holy King masters!


    Master powerhouses that can rule over variouss in the lower realm and control any other inferior being with their Divine Laws!


    Just one Holy King master was troublesome to beat.


    Now, fiveid seemingly dead like fishes!


    All of this was done at the hands of a junior...


    The gazes the silver falcon members had towards Cainpletely changed. Unspeakable reverence dazzled their eyes.


    While Lan Rui stayed in a trance. This was almost like something out of a mortal fairy tale. A dashing, immortal prince from the heaven standing before her to protect her.


    ''Martial brother...'' Her lips quiver. She didn''t even realize it. But she subconsciously moved forward.


    It was at this time Cain narrowed his eyes. He didn''t bother saying anything. Only quickly grabbing Lan Rui''s hand and pulling her into his broad chest.


    ''Mn?!'' Lan Rui trembles for only a moment. A rising heat surged through her. She was tense but did not pull away.


    Inside Cain''s arm felt so strange. It provided a mysterious sensation. One that she rarely feels from others. A sense of security.

 Chapter 611 Chased Down

    Cain had no time to notice Lan Rui''s subtle shifts. He took an invisible step forward and split apart space!


    He teleported right out of everyone''s sight.


    "That fucker!!" Master Hua spat out blood as she roared.


    But she did not struggle to her feet. Laws of Light illumined her body. Her celestial speed brought her right back up to a standing position, though her body screeched in pain.


    "That brat will not escape." Laws of Fire surged around Master Kong''s body as he forced himself to his feet.


    Both of them continually spewed out blood. The condition of their state was extremely poor. But at the same time, they had also detected a severe drop in Cain''s prowess!


    His energy had evidently taken a tremendous hit. Naturally, they were not going to let this advantage slip away.


    Any thoughts of outside influence left them. They had beenpletely humiliated. Trashed by a junior not even a quarter of their age!


    Master Kong and Hua are both very egotistical Holy Kings to begin with. Never had they eaten such a despairing loss. Their murderous intent could make worlds tremble.


    To quell their rage, Cain needed to die!


    Master Kong and Hua did not spare a nce at each other. Space violently fluctuated around them. The duo''s bodies brightly illumined with divine light as they exploded forward at celestial speed.


    Their target stayedpletely locked onto the faintest trace of Cain''s aura.


    Laws of space continually weakened around them. Even in their severely injured state, the speed Master Kong Hua had reached was still terrifying for other early Holy Kings.


    They soon vanished from the silver falcon member''s sights in a mere manner of seconds.


    Silence soon befall the area.


    Nobody moved a muscle. Nobody knew exactly what to think. Everything that had just urred seemed like a fantastical dream.


    Master Tan, Lim, and Su continued to rey everything in their heads.


    One second, they all were suppressed and trapped. None of them could offer any help. They werepletely suppressed and outssed by each of their foes.


    The situation was beyond despair. Only a miracle could''ve reversed it.


    And then, a miracle had actually urred!


    Lee, the Divine Mortal, had unleashed a celestial beast roar that had suppressed thews!


    The silver falcon members could still vividly recall Cain''s transformed appearance. A true heavenly prince. Nothing about him looked or felt ordinary.


    Master Tan soon sighed, his expressionpletelyplex. "I''m honestly not sure what we had encountered. Could he be from a Heavenly Great World? I can''t really put together this image. Though he looks very... strangely familiar?"


    "Perhaps this was rted to old news long ago?" Master Lim could only shrug. "Either way, he''s long gone from us now."


    "That''s a bit regrettable..." Master Su sighed. "Absolutely no way can even those infamous masters catch up to that terrifying Divine Mortal. Much less us."


    Blinking her eyes, a fiery spark illumined Master Su''s eyes. "But let''s not forget about things we can''t control. Let''s turn our attention to what we can control!"


    That jump-started both Master Tan and Lim. They all snapped their gazes over to the fallen silver sun members.


    Even now, none of them had crawled out of their pits. Their bodies twitched. Anguish stered on their faces. But none of them could pull themselves up, just like how Master Hua and Kong achieved.


    Fear and dread swarmed their minds. How they wish they could instantly leave this ce. Their hated enemies were right by them!


    This operation was aplete failure. It was only obvious that the retaliation would be far worse.


    ''Ju-just who was he...'' This was the main thought continually flowing among the silver sun members.


    Master Tan''s lips had curled into a great sneer. "Those three really pushed us to the brink of despair. To think we had let them go with good intentions."


    "Some don''t know what they have until they waste it!" Master Su was full of killing intent. "The Spiritual ck charm may be lost. But, I''m sure these three can more than makeup for it...''


    Every amount of chill slithered through the silver sun members'' bodies. They had mouths but could not scream. Their fates were entirely sealed.


    ...


    Thews and rules of the Frost Inds are certainly several degrees more potent than the outside world. Breaking across itsws would require a tremendous amount of power and high-degreew principles.


    But at this time, faint green shes continually rippled through its space. These green lights werepletely unfathomable. Not a single person could detect the power orplexity of its principles.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Even the Frost Inds were helpless against it.


    Naturally, the shing green lights were Cain and Lan Rui.


    Cain did not and could not stop for a second. His expression was genuinely the tensest it had ever been.


    It was indeed as Master Hua and Kong had guessed. His energy reserves were severely drained! It dropped to a point where trying to fight Master Kong and Hua at the same time would be fatal.


    Even in their injured states. Holy King masters are still Holy King masters. They can erupt with world-breaking strength even on thest dregs of their lives.


    Thankfully, with his current attainment with Chaos energy, using Chaotic Teleportation barely costs anything. He could continually spam it as long as it wasn''t a long-distance travel.


    It was the perfect escaping tool. No Laws could restrict his moves. And he can perfectly evade any stray attack from pursuers. It also allowed him to recover his energy reserves.


    At this point, Cain had recovered a small portion of his energies. At least he would be not helpless when facing against Master Kong and Hua.


    But Cain had zero intention of stopping. Two dangerous sensations stayed permanently at the back of him. They were like sharp des of a deadly sword. Both exerted extreme power that wanted to rip him and Lan Rui to shreds.


    Cain could not stop until he was ready to face those two. Thus, he continued to mentally transmit with Lan Rui in directions. ''Do I need to take a turn here?''


    He never once took his eyes off the road even as he talked.


    ''Mn. The trail is to the right.'' Lan Rui tried to keep her tone calm. But this was an extremely stressful situation.


    From taking on five Holy King masters and to now being chased down by two revenge fill Holy King masters. Never once did Lan Rui believe she would ever end up in this situation.


    The possibility of death was there. They may have protections on them. But who to say an ident wouldn''t happen?


    Lan Rui could not escape the fear of death. It made her soul shiver. However, she also held an unspeakable trust in Cain.


    The heavenly prince carrying him isn''t bound to fail. Only sess. Even a greater impression struck deep into Lan Rui''s soul.


    Cain perfectly followed Lan Rui''s direction. He teleported right into a portion of an ind containing a trap.


    But, now that Cain''s using Chaotic Teleportation, how could a mere trap contain him?


    The green sh effortlessly rippled the gray mist apart. Principles within the gray mist may be unfathomable. Possibly containing the universal power of a Heavenly Venerate!


    But what were Chaos energy principles?


    A force that is fundamentally superior to all Heavenly Venerates!


    Screeching sounds reverberated. Chaos energy tore open a path for Cain. He instantly teleported right through another trap portion.


    This way of traveling was evidently superior. But there was a problem.


    Master Kong and Master Hua, who was right on his tail, enjoyed the fruits of hisbor. They just barely sped right through the torn open entrances he made!


    This didn''t discourage Cain. His teleportation only increased.


    Minutes into the chase, and a new sight greeted Cain. He could see that he was rapidly approaching a group of five Holy King masters.


    These masters all stood in front of the trail he needed to go on!


    These masters all radiated unfathomable Supreme Divine Laws. None of them were weaklings. Each of them being enough to split worlds apart.


    But Cain cared little. There was no time to scout out the enemy.


    A streak of white shed into his palm. Streams of refreshing sensation reverberated. The white light came in the form of a pill that Cain ingested into his mouth.


    His body instantly shivers. Refreshing soul energy pooled in his Inner Soul World.


    The Saint tier soul recovery pill aided his restoration by 30!


    Cain had wanted to wait until he was close to the life-vein root to use it. But he needed to clear out these Holy King masters now.


    His hand glittered with Chaos lights. Rays of Chaos shred every Law in existence.


    Cain had gathered a tremendous sum of Chaos energy. Large sum of his Inner World energy also linked to his Chaos energy.


    The fusion of all forces could crack apart worlds. Clenching his palms sounded as if Cain was breaking apart mountains.

 Chapter 612 Life Law Tree

    The power of Chaos energy overloaded within a single fist. Overwhelming andpletely matchless. All other Divine Laws instantly became inferior!


    Cain punched his Chaos fist forward with a monstrous ferocity to crack apart numerouss!


    ''Chi!''


    Several shes of Chaos light instantly tore across space. The power within was terrifyingly immense. But, none shall detect it as its principles were far tooplex for mere Holy King''s Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities.


    "Hmmm...this trap is a little unique from the rest. Just how can we get through?"


    The five Holy King masters were all calmly discussing among themselves. Their Divine Senses stayed spread around the region. Rays of their holy faintly emitted.


    Anyone of them was ready to jump at the slightest sign of danger.


    s, it was all toote for them.


    "Huh-" The five Holy King masters paused. The slightest touch of danger stirred their souls.


    But when they had all blinked, shes of Chaos lights had already engulfed the entire world!


    ''Chiii~!!''


    Protective Holy Aura burst apart like metals. Flesh brutally tore away and bones broke to pieces.


    The five Holy King masters werepletely floored. Pain viciously assaulted. Their bodies werepletely pierced into!


    But it didn''t just stop there.


    ''Bang!''


    Explosions shook the ind. The Chaos Chains illumined andbusted with a terrifying storm of Law energy!


    Space loudly cracked, and the ground fractured all over. This storm of energy would grind countless early Holy King masters!


    "Ahh!!"


    Five streaks of light flew high into the air. Bodies soon smashed into the ground with sickening thumbs.


    In these cratersid the bloodied, battered form of Holy King masters!


    Cain had no time to admire his handiwork. He directed his Chaos energy to once again tear open a pathway in the gray mist.


    Not stopping for a second after the brutal disy of power, he teleported right through the torn-open gray mist.


    The Holy Kings that were smashed into the craters were all twitching while horror shrouded their faces.


    Just what was that power?


    How could it be so overwhelming to the point none of them could resist?


    Who could possibly possess such power with a low cultivation base?!


    The Holy King masters could just faintly detect it. Everything did ur in an instant. But even so, they all had faintly picked up on the fact the one who had attacked vibrated an aura familiar to the Divine Star realm!


    Such a horrific genius causally dealt them like they were nothing but gutter trash.


    The Holy King masters could onlyment at their shit luck. And worst of all. The nightmare did not stop there.


    It happened only a few moments when Cain had vanished. Even more extreme Supreme Divine Laws descended into the world!


    Gushes of razor-sharp airwave pressurecerated everything. Space quiver before this might. The power of Laws was terrifying. As if this was a storm meant to shred countless continents apart!


    "Ah-!"


    The Holy King masters all painfully groaned. No protection covered their bodies. Meaning, the whirlwind of sharp air brutally ripped pieces of their fleshes clean off!


    Each and every one of them waspletely helpless. The shame apanying such a situation made the Holy King masters feel utterly suffocated.


    They had all forgotten how it felt like to be a puny cultivator among the real masters of the world.


    At this time, two blinding streaks of Law lights tore through the void. They soared at celestial speeds.


    Right before the torn-open passage closed, the lights slipped right inside.


    Cain, Master Kong, and Master Hua left behind a carnage of battered and bloodied Holy King masters.


    Of course, absolutely none of them cared about the casualties. They all had one singr goal pushing their battered bodies forward.


    Cain had believed this chase would go on for quite some time. Who knows just how expansive the Frost Inds are?


    Mystic realms don''t adhere to the outside world''s rules andws. A Heavenly Venerate master could possibly have a countless number of independent spaces inside.


    Cain could at least take sce in the fact his soul energy wasn''tpletely drained from the previous attack. It had even caused a slight change.


    From exerting his Inner Soul World to the limit and then continue pushing these limits by forcefully using the soul recovery pill seemed to have spurred the hidden potential of the Inner Soul World.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The border of its structure gradually grew. The rate of soul energy recovery was no longer as slow.


    It was delightful to feel this growth. Cain fathom he could safely oust those two Holy King masters until they reached the life-vein rootpass.


    But, out of his expectations, Lan Rui had suddenly spoken up in a genuinely shocked tone. ''Martial brother...it seems we''re already close to the root. It''s simply just up ahead.''


    Lan Rui simrly shared thoughts of a long chase. At the very least, she believed they would be pushed to the absolute limit of their abilities and a little bit beyond that.


    But this revtion made all of thatpletely unnecessary. It was a strange heel turn. Yet Lan Rui could feel a bundle of greater hope surge through her.


    Cain didn''t bother questioning why. He directly teleported right ahead of him.


    Soon enough, a new, particr sight entered the duo''s vision.


    Cain had nearly frozenpletely from the strange sight.


    The Frost Inds would notck sky-towering trees that were inscribed with Law runes symbols. These trees were even a bit more special than the outside world. They all had a tropical design to them. But in terms of general aura, none of them exuded any special sensation of note.


    But the tree in front of Cain and Lan Rui had defied all expectations.


    This tree didn''t have a sky-piercing height. Hell, it barely reached up to four feet. So tiny that any mortal could seemingly step on it.


    However, an unfathomable aura exuded from the tiny tree. These were mystical Divine Laws of an extremely high order.


    A slight vibration can naturally suppress numerous other Divine Laws in existence.


    But such Laws weren''t overbearing or suffocating. In fact, the tiny tree''s aura was iparably inviting. It pulled on living beings'' deepest desires.


    Their body, their blood, the aura of their life!


    Resisting was impossible. No living being in the universe could resist the fundamental foundation of Life Laws.


    ''This is it!'' Cain and Lan Rui''s eyes brightly lit up.


    And within Cain''s sight, he could spot a gleaming back shine glittering out of the leaves of the tiny tree.


    Onest green sh and Cain and Lan Rui teleported right in front of the tiny.


    The vibration of Chaos energy rippled into the atmosphere. The smallest shines of Chaos lights vanished into the wind.


    Nothing so far could or had reacted to the principles of Chaos energy. Cain didn''t think it would be any different this time.


    But an immediate change stunned the whole world.


    A luminous green immortal light divinely spewed from the tiny tree!


    Iparably refreshing sensations of Life Laws swept through any and everything. The range extended up hundreds of meters.


    From behind, Master Kong and Master Huapletely froze, their eyes widening in utter surprise.


    They are Holy King masters. Yet, their Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities are dozens of times lower because of their talents and low attainment levels. They arergely inferior to Cain in numerous aspects when only concerning the Spiritual Sea.


    But even so, the mystical aura sweeping through them held an unfathomable source ofws. A source ofw none of them can match up to in this life!


    The Holy King masters could only blink on in absolute wonder.


    Cain wasn''t even sure what was happening. His danger instinct didn''t re. But he still tensed just in case a trap decided to spring him.


    Aided by the principles of Chaos energy, Cain, for a split-second, sensed it.


    The aura of Life Laws sailed straight at him!


    Cain''s body slightly shivers. Iparably refreshing sensations coursed through his body and down to his very soul.


    The tingling shocks left Cain breathless. Never before had he exined such refreshing healing energy!


    Life Law essence not only healed his body, but it also mended his energy reserves. It was an addicting taste. As if he was drinking the most divine water out of an endless desert.


    No longer did Cain feel drained or in severe pain. His entire whole being became rejuvenated!


    And deep within Cain''s Inner Soul World, his soul nucleus frantically absorbed every ounce of force from the Life Law essence.


    This process actually didn''t ur for very long. Only a mere second.


    Afterward, the rays of Life Laws soon vanished from Cain''s body.


    What was left was a simmering storm of unbridled power.


    A new fire burned deep within Cain''s eyes. Senses of suffocating suppression exuded from just his natural presence. The power of his Law principlescerated any and everything!


    As if an immortal emperor had risen from their death-defying injuries!

 Chapter 613 Slicing Away

    Cain clenched down on his palm. That single clench exuded ear-piercing sounds as if the world was breaking apart!


    "Hm?!"


    Lan Rui, Master Kong, and Master Hua all froze, staring at Cain in absolute wonder.


    The Life Laws'' mystical sensation had dissipated. What was reced was the overwhelming momentum of Cain''s rejuvenated new form!


    ''This...'' Lan Rui drew a silent breath.


    Before her was Cain with his true power. No coverage of anything of the sight. He held a genuine Breath of a King.


    "You..." Master Kong and Master Hua couldn''t take a step further.


    When had they ever hesitated before?


    Numerous life-or-death situations fortified their state of mind to be unbreakable. Fear shouldn''t even be a concept for them.


    But at this moment, both Holy King masters felt their breathing hitched. Their injuries were far too severe. Their consumption of energy was far too massive. Neither was even in half of their best state.


    They could barely summon 40% of their Inner World powers!


    In such a state of weakened Laws, Cain''s overwhelming Law principlespletely suppressed them!


    The suppression force violently crushed down on their entire beings. Supreme Divine Laws did not matter at all. This all-powerful force felt heavier than that of Mt.Tai!


    Master Kong and Master Hua were seriously considering retreating than betting everything on their lives.


    However, Cain gave the duo no such option to think.


    Before either Holy King masters could even twitch a finger, Cain took an invisible step forward.


    Chaos lights tore apart space. He teleported through the Void Space, instantaneously appearing right in front of Master Kong!


    Violent rages of lightning-ice essence stormed the heavens. A death-defying momentum suffocated Master Kong.


    Cain moved practically on instinct. His Dragon Swift Sword was coated in blinding ck sword lights mixed with every other form of his overwhelming Divine Law essence!


    The power to shatter a world stormed down onto Master Kong.


    "Ah!"


    Master Kong let out a terrified shriek. Horror submerged his face and entire body.


    He could only coat his hands in searing Fire Laws, exuding power that could still frighten half-step Holy Kings. His streaks of Law lights attempted to ripple into a violent storm ofw power.


    Every ounce of his power desperately tried to resist. But no matter what, 40% of his power could not stop Cain at his fully realized state!


    The Dragon Swift Sword tore through all Divine Laws!


    ''Chi!''


    The Fire Laws werepletely crushed. Blooms of blood exploded into the air. A decapitated head eerily flew high into the skies.


    A horrified expression still stered Master Kong''s decapitated head now and forever.


    The Dragon Swift Sword had not only viciously torn through Master Kong''s neck, but it had alsopletely wiped out his Holy King''s soul!


    Blood spurted out of the stump of Master Kong''s headless corpse. His body and his head smashed to the ground with a sickening thumb.


    A talented Holy King master was killed by the hands of a Divine Mortal!


    Master Hua didn''t even bother reacting. Her Inner World simply exploded out at full force!


    "Ahh!!"


    A shrill shriek, a roar that can shake a world vibrated from Master Hua''s mouth. Her whole entire body was illumined with blinding Light Laws!


    Every ray of holy light would be able to pierce through any ordinary Holy King protective Holy Aura. Her power began to rapidly rise, overflowing at the speed of light.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The space all around her began to slightly crack. Her once weak and feeble form started a terrifying transformation.


    Mystical sensations began to exude from her. The mystical power to simply crack a world with a fist was ready to explode out of her body!


    Her heights would reach a terrifying level. Perhaps even beyond her peak limit state.


    But it was a shame. A huge shame that Cain would not let this happen.


    Harrowing green Chaos lights tore through the celestial Light Laws. Cain moved faster than a fraction of a second. His reappearance shook the world.


    The Dragon Swift Swordshed down with a might to y all emperors of the heaven!


    "Noo-!"


    Even more horrifying shrieks emitted from Master Hua. Blood spewed from her mouth as shepletely burned her blood essence!


    It was only for a brief moment. Her speed turned celestial to a point where her hand pierced out at a terrifying rate.


    She wed straight towards Cain''s arm, intending to shred it into a gory meat paste.


    But this speed was still too slow. Master Hua was still far too weak.


    Nothing could stop the descent of the world-ending might of the Dragon Swift Sword.


    ''Chi!''


    Blood once again spewed high into the skies. A beheaded head dazzled the skies in a terrifying crimson rain. Master Hua''s decapitated head was filled with evesting fear and regret.


    The Light Laws instantly vanished.


    Her headless stump of a corpse and her head sttered onto the ground.


    The fall of another talented Holy King master. Bothy headless before the feet of a Divine Mortal.


    A harrowing silence filled the air. Lan Rui couldn''t even blink. Every ounce of her being was enthralled.


    It was indeed true that both Holy King masters were severely drained. But the fact of the matter was that Cain forced numerous Holy Kings to extreme ends and even brought about the destruction of two feared across thends!


    Lan Rui quietly sighed. Her thoughts were heavilyplex. ''If I...if I ever want to stay on his side, determination alone is not enough. I need...I need to build the way of my Dao Path.''


    She was helplessly outssed. To a point where even a core genius like her seemed like an ordinary rock next to Cain.


    Lan Rui was unwilling. For her own Dao Path, she saw Cain not as a goal to surpass.


    But a goal to always strive for!


    ''Hm?'' In the midst of Lan Rui''s thought, she had noticed a clear trail of blood flowing down Cain''s arm.


    Cain didn''t even wince at the blood. However, he could not deny that Lan Rui''sst desperate attack had a tremendous amount of power.


    She overloaded her Supreme Divine Laws with the power of blood essence, causing her power to reach a terrifying point.


    Cain didn''t want to imagine the level of power Master Hua could possibly reach by destroying her foundation. He could''ve possibly died.


    Now, with them dead, Cain didn''t have any hangups. He clenched his palm to unleash a suction force that pulled out Master Kong and Hua''s spatial rings.


    With a small sigh of relief, Cain teleported over to Lan Rui. His sudden appearance startled Lan Rui to her feet.


    "Ah, martial brother...are you alright?" Lan Rui asked with genuine concern. Even the trails of blood on Cain''s arm caused her brows to tightly furrow together.


    Cain gave a casual smile. His wounds already began to heal at a rapid pace. Even faster than what would ur normally.


    He calmly said, "It was just a desperate attack from a crazed woman. Nothing to be concerned over."


    He suddenly paused. His eyes curiously studied Lan Rui. The secret of his true appearance was finally out.


    Before Lan Rui''s eyes were his true appearance. And yet, there wasn''t a visible indicator that she could recognize his original origins.

 Chapter 614 Ominous News

    Cain had to ask. "Sister Rui...are you not going to question my appearance? I won''t mind if you do."


    Lan Rui didn''t promptly respond. Truthfully, she was studying Cain and that whole entire sequence all of this time.


    There was a strange feeling she had when observing Cain''s true form. But it couldn''t click under that stressful situation.


    Calmer and more focused, Lan Rui''s eyes slowly widen. This heavenly prince before her wasn''t just any immortal genius. His presence radiated extreme nobility. Coming from a source widely fears across the God Gxy.


    "I wasn''t sure at first...but, martial brother, you are-you are the Divine Mortal from the Huang Dragon Family! The Divine Mortal Huang Cain!"


    Lan Rui''s beautiful face finally showed ecstatic emotions. Her face brightening created a magical spectacle. Anyone would swoon at the mesmerizing sight.


    It was a situation to be ecstatic, after all. Many had wondered just what had happened to the Divine Mortals and the Heavenly Great World''s prime geniuses.


    None had heard of them for several months. The only news Lan Rui got came in the form of Yulong''s actual appearance. But she was under strict order from her master to never speak a word about her.


    Yulong was indeed shocking to see. Yet,paring her to the true Divine Mortal, Cain simply left a far deeper impression. One that struck her to the depths of her soul.


    "So-so...it isn''t martial brother Lee, but-" Lan Rui''s eyes gained even more admiration as Cain finished her sentence.


    "Indeed. It should really be martial brother, Cain." A smile that can darken the twinkling stars gleamed across Cain''s face.


    The shock was iparably tremendous. But Lan Rui felt slightly calm. She was a bit surprised at herself. Perhaps she''s finally bing numb to all the extremities Cain could endlessly produce.


    Lan Rui quietly sighed. "Never would I ever think in a million years our Holy Land would have the brightest stars of the God Gxy? But, I suppose we should focus on the life-vein root before discussing more. Is that okay with you?"


    Cain nodded while cing his attention on that small life tree. This tiny tree managed to save him from a dangerous predicament. "Right. Let''s finally get our reward and soon enough cure your master."


    Fiery determination zed Lan Rui''s eyes.


    The duo cautiously approached the tiny tree. Every step closer let them feel a greater sensation of mystical Life Laws. Their bodies subconsciously rxed. Any and all tension breathed out of their pines.


    Inches away from the tiny tree, Cain slowly moved his hand to pluck it. But a change suddenly urred mere inches from the tree.


    An unfathomable presence rippled throughout the entire atmosphere.


    Everything froze. Space could not contain this presence. Even time itselfcks the restraints to bind this unfathomable presence.


    This was a being transcending themon rules of the universe!


    Lan Rui stoodpletely unaware of this presence. Her Spiritual Sea simply can''tprehend such a level of Dao Laws.


    While Cainpletely froze up. His eyes widen to an extreme.


    How could he ever forget about this particr sensation?


    This was unforgettable to him. A profound impression that imprinted deep into his soul. The universe-stopping sensation of a Heavenly Venerate existence!


    A faint streak of light rippled into the air. It directly soared out of the tiny tree, rising to the skies as if it was an ascension of a heavenly deity!


    "This!" Lan Rui had finally frozen up. Every fiber of her being was suppressed!


    This was a particrly oppressive sensation. Not even her majestic master could hold a candle to this faint light. She and most other Primal Soverigen grandmasters would be nothing but mere ants!


    The unfathomable light quickly converged into a humanoid form. Its Dao Law manifested a body that crushed the fabrics of space and time.


    The figure had a blurry form, but still radiated a maic presence impossible for anyone to look away from.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Cain and Lan Rui were absolutely floored. Neither of them dared to even breathe loudly.


    The Heavenly Venerate existence stared solely at Cain. It was hard to read his expression from this phantom form. However, his eyes didn''t blink even once.


    A faint, yet ethereal voice soothed out of the figure''s mouth. "Many talents havee by. A rare one even being a Divine Mortal. But it''s you and only you that made me feel a genuine sense of fear. It will be inevitable for you to be the young overload of this generation."


    ''Young overload?'' Cain and Lan Rui slightly shook.


    The Heavenly Venerate wasn''t just dering Cain to be any young overload. No, just from the simple word of ''the'', he''s already dering Cain to be an expert that stands above the Heavenly Great Worlds!


    Both of them were unsure on how to react to such an overbearing title.


    But the Heavenly Venerate cared little for the duo''s reaction. His hand slightly waved. An invisible force swept through the tiny tree, turning it into two streaks of light.


    Cain opened his hand on the instinct. The next moment, he was greeted with two items.


    One of them was the tiny life tree. While the other was a small ck charm ne!


    An intense, familiar sensation rippled from the ck charm ne. It pounded at Cain''s bloodline. Yearning for him to use the charm ne as if this had always belonged to him.


    Cain narrowed his eyes. His heart nearly skipped a beat.


    The Heavenly Venerate existence calmly spoke up before anything. "In your hands are the life-vein root tree and the Spiritual ck Charm. These two will tremendously help in your cultivation, but you will need to figure it out yourself."


    "Right...thank you, senior." Cain and Lan Rui honestly bowed.


    Many questions still wracked their brains. And they wanted to know more.


    However, the Heavenly Venerate existence didn''t give them any more time. His figure soon began to fade from existence. Hisst parting words were, "Divine Mortal, an immense crisis is brewing on the horizon for the entire God Gxy. You and your followers need to further your cultivation. You need strength, surpassing strength..."


    "What?!" Cain and Lan Rui jumped up. Their heads snapped up only to see that the Heavenly Venerate had already faded from existence.


    Cain and Lan Rui were bewildered. A brewing of ominous sensations stirred around their souls.


    Even though they were both extremely confident. Hearing such eerie wordse from a Heavenly Venerate existence strikes them down to their cores.


    But the duo didn''t get to contemte this. Not when the sensations of space began to violently twist and churn!


    ''Hm?'' The duo looked around them.


    The endless gray mist surrounding the endless ind began to violently pulsate. Large specks of the gray mist began to vanish into tiny dust particles. Forces of space copsed onto itself.


    Powerful suppression of Laws descended into the world. Even a half-step Holy King would be suppressed by the power of these Laws.


    The change in the ind turned everything into a death trap!


    ''Could''ve at least given us a warning on this...'' Cain internally sighed. Without hesitation, he grabbed Lan Rui''s waist, took an invisible step forward, and teleported through the Void Space.


    ...


    In the skies above an endless vast of ocean. Rippling green lights tore space apart.


    Out from the green lights came Cain and Lan Rui. The duo curiously looked below them. And to their expectations, the entire Frost Inds had mysteriously vanished!

 Chapter 615 Surging Fury

    Cain and Lan Rui had finally gotten what they hade from. And yet, a sense of unease filled both of them. A knack continually pricked away at the back of their mind.


    Lan Rui quietly muttered, "Martial brother...could it really be true? Will a disaster strike our world?"


    She was a genius with tremendous pride. A genius with a heavy amount of determination to face the world.


    However, she also knows her clear limits. Wanting to face a crisis that can affect the entire God Gxy...just how could she possibly do it?


    If even a Heavenly Venerate existence seemed dreadful over this, what other person can anyone turn to?


    Lan Rui became increasingly wracked with worry. That is, until a warm feeling gently grasped her shoulder.


    "Ah..." Lan Rui subconsciously sighed. Her body quickly filled with warmth and security.


    But before she got toofortable, she suddenly stilted. Like a deer caught in the headlights.


    Lan Rui couldn''t look back. Slight color tinted her cheek, yet she didn''t move her body. She only gave out a small stutter. "Ma-martial brother?"


    Cain, unlike Lan Rui, stayed serenely calm. His lips curled into a smile of confidence, filled with determination to face a supposed crisis.


    His tone was soothing as he said, "Calm down, martial sister. This is the world of Martial Cultivation. Is anything impossible for us? We just need to stay calm and continue down on Dao Path. No matter the danger, we need to face it forward with heads held up high."


    Those words struck a chord with Lan Rui. Her soul intensely stirred. Perhaps if such words had evene from her master, it would be hard for Lan Rui to identify with them.


    Cain, however, waspletely different. A living legend who continues to perform miracles with the same calm and confident face. Never once he appeared panicked or frustrated. Always calm to strive on his Dao Path!


    Lan Rui felt a slow sense of ease spread across her mind. She took a deep breath, calming her nerves.


    Nodding to herself, she said, "Mn. Martial brother is right." A giggle suddenly escaped her lips, sounding as blissful as angel bells. "It really seems I need to adventure out more on my own. Even junior martial sister Jin Ya has more experience than me."


    "Jin Ya is...an interesting one, that''s for sure. But it''s better to notpare yourself to her." Cain spoke with a wry smile.


    Nothing about Jin Ya really goes well with the standard divine cultivator''s norms and behavior. Even now, she stays dutifully focused on herself while also taking any and all advice from Cain.


    After the Starry Earth Realm, Cain was honestly impressed by the rate of Jin Ya''s progress. ''But now not''s the time to reminiscent...hm?''


    Cain suddenly snapped his gaze over. His Chaos enhanced sense covered a massive range. Even more than before. Hundreds of miles were crossed in an instant.


    A particr sensation soon permeated Cain''s Spiritual Sea. Pure power overflow of this sensation.


    These were principles of Supreme Divine Laws. A sliver of energy that can crack apart any small. In particr, these Supreme Divine Laws violently exuded extreme killing intent!


    Being wrapped by the killing intent would feel terrifyingly cold. As if one was a mortal drowned by the iciest parts of hell.


    Cain soon curled his brows. "It seems like there''s a particr nasty Holy King master in this area. And this guy would be right in the way of us going back home. This guy has been waiting for us."


    "For us? A Holy King master?" Lan Rui''s expression turned slightly frosty. "I doubt it''s those silver falcon members since you had practically crippled them. The only other force I can think of is that so-called Frost Syndicate."


    "I believe it to be the case." Cain calmly nodded. "And it could also be another random Holy King master who seems to have this specific vendetta against me. If it can happen with those two, I won''t be surprised to see it again."


    That ambush was certainly a dangerous situation. Others would even call it traumatic. But all on Cain''s mind was figuring out just why the hell did two talented Holy King masterse after him?


    He honestly couldn''t think of a clear reason why.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A slight chill crawled through Lan Rui''s body. She shook her while saying, "I much rather prefer it to the be the Frost Syndicate then. There are far too many terrifying Holy King masters.


    "Indeed." Cain''s eyes brightly gleamed. A faint sense of excitement sparked within him. "Still, no matter who it is, it''s better to stick on the safe side of caution. And I don''t want to dy going back home. Now, don''t resist."


    His arms quickly snaked around Lan Rui''s waist. Her curvaceous, soft body that exuded a divinely maic charm pressed onto Cain''s broad chest.


    Tingles coursed through Lan Rui. She nearly let out a sigh. Being in this position was bing all toofortable for her.


    Cain faintly smiled at Lan Rui''s reaction while casting Chaotic Concment around them.


    Truthfully, Cain wasn''t worried about facing some ordinary early Holy King master. It would be a simple matter to kill him.


    But that''s only speaking if there were no other tricks to the fight. Who knows if that Holy King master prepared something to entrap them?


    Cain didn''t want to waste time ying around. Thus, he took an invisible step forward, teleporting through the Void Space.


    They quickly left the once Frost Inds long behind them.


    Cain had briefly wondered what had be of the silver falcon members. But it was only a passing thought. Their meeting wasn''t anything profound at all.


    Several miles forward into the skies. It was at this point Cain had briefly paused.


    He and Lan Rui narrowed their eyes to their right, piercing their gaze through space. Their lips twitched slightly.


    Cain''s guess was right on the mark.


    Presented before the duo was an unfathomable Holy King master. His body emitted intense rays of holy light, every streak of glow ripping apart the clouds.


    None could get close to him without suffering extreme Law suppression.


    Dozens of meters behind the man were several half-step Holy Kings. All of them spread out and lined up in a specific formation.


    These unfathomable experts all had their Divine Senses stretched to their maximum. Nothing could possibly escape their detection. Not even higher stage Holy King masters.


    s, that all became a moot point against Chaos energy!


    Cain and Lan Rui could staypletely undetectable and invisible in the skies.


    The duo could calmly observe the situation. Just like they had also guessed, these people were from the Frost Syndicate.


    With his Chaos enhanced sense, Cain could even pick up what that Holy King master was muttering about.


    That mere Holy King master would be feared by everyone in the Frost Syndicate. The prime leader of the Frost Syndicate, Master Lao.


    Any trace of arrogance or disdain was off from Master Lao''s face at this moment. His gaze now resembled a ferocious beast! Any Divine Ruler would shatter apart beneath this gaze.


    "Damnit!! What kind of shit luck?! Just why the hell did the Frost Inds disappear?! That Divine Mortal better not be dead..." Every word of his was filled with chilling dread.


    Master Lao never hated so much until this moment. His killing intent continues to build without any way of releasing it...

 Chapter 616 A Great Return

    Cain smiled without remorse at the Holy King master''s furious disy. He cared little about this man''s rtion to the first Holy King master he killed. The only thing that mattered was that he and Lan Rui had lived.


    A quiet sigh escaped Lan Rui''s lips. She mentally transmitted, ''So the retaliation was this fierce? A master and a formation most likely equalling to master power...''


    She documented this scene in her mind. The Frost Syndicate is a cruel and tyrannical power. But even such a ce has those with powerful bonds between them. Taking revenge is only par for the course.


    ''I would have no trouble facing both. But who knows what other trick they have? They must''ve nned quite well for us. What a shame for it to all be useless.'' Cain was much more indifferent.


    ''With how organized they are, martial brother, do you believe they could have possible connections with demoness Hua and the other powerful one who targeted you? Besides them, no one else knew we came out here.'' Lan Rui suddenly asked.


    Cain paused at the suggestion. It certainly wasn''t out of the realm of possibility. But at the same time, it was far too unlikely. He told, ''To even talk to powerful Holy King masters like those two, the cost would be sky high. Something that I doubt a mere Frost Syndicate possibly has. Don''t fret. I''m sure we can at least gain some insight into this situation when we returned home.''


    ''Mn...I suppose you''re right.'' Lan Rui spoke, though, slight concern was still in her tone.


    Cain simply smiled at her more calctive nature.


    Tightening his hold around Lan Rui, Cain continually teleported through the skies. Their destination was right back towards the Cloudsea Holy Land.


    ...


    A day has swiftly passed. The state of Cloudsea Holy Land was peaceful.


    Young geniuses further on their Dao path. While regr to high elders continually regted the state of affairs. Not many, barely anyone at all knew of a monumental change urring to one of Cloudsea''s Supreme Elders.


    At this time, inside the direct disciples'' neutral cultivation ground, sat the extreme geniuses of this generation.


    A maiden who exuded terrifying ice with just a breath. And a seemingly ordinary young man with a presence that could not be understood by any Holy King masters.


    Cain and Lan Rui sat in a cultivation state next to each other, awaiting tremendous news. The news that rted to the life matters of Elder Xi.


    Truthfully, Cain did not need to be here. He had already aplished his part of the job. Even Lan Rui had insisted on this being unnecessary.


    However, Cain was persistent. He could clearly sense Lan Rui''s surging mood. Her state of mind simply could not stay calm. Her Divine Will was wracked with anxiety.


    Thus, with a friend in need, Cain decided to stay for emotional support.


    There was an unspeakable link between him and Lan Rui. The events of the Frost Inds were carved deep into their souls. Neither of them could forget it.


    Lan Rui, even with her cold mask, felt genuinely at ease with Cain beside her. Though it was hard for her to openly admit it. She instead sat close to Cain, showing no difort at the close distance.


    Initially, Cain believed there wasn''t a need for words. Lan Rui had appeared content with staying silent. But cracks started to slip through. The slight shiver of her body gave it all away.


    Cain merely needed a nce to tell her mind. Without warning, he began to casually strike up a conversation. "I can sense that you made some slight advancement with your Ice Laws. How long has it been? A couple of days at most, right? Your perception abilities are growing by the day."


    "Ah-" Lan Rui''s eyes gleamed a bit.


    Any cultivators would have a great interest in discussing the dao. Some more than others. Lan Rui certainly fell into the devoted cultivator path.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She could temporarily suppress her worries and say, "It''s only because of martial brother. Every fight that I studied was valuable insight. Even as it was all so confusing, my horizons broadened by just being able to experience Holy King level Laws. On my own, I would simply have zero chance to study their Law principles so closely. From today, I''m sure I can reach a small breakthrough."


    "Is that right?" Cain casually smiled. "For a bit now, I felt a small wall with my Ice Laws. How about this? We can increase the amount we test our Ice Laws against each other. Now that we''re done with all close-door cultivation, I''m sure we can make something work."


    Lan Rui paused for a moment. A budding sensation of warmth flowed within her chest. It was simply training together. Yet, the private moments alone, simply discussing pointers on the Dao, spoke to her soul.


    A blooming smile. One that radiated divine lights, illuminating Lan Rui''s divine looks graced her lips. "I would...really appreciate that, martial brother. I do rather enjoy our private training."


    An almost strange sensation bundled within Lan Rui''s chest. Her words almost sound suggestive. Especially when considering Cain is in a rtionship with Amber.


    But none of that could gue Lan Rui''s mind. Or rather, she simply focused on the efficiency of their training than her more entric thoughts.


    The discussion of the Laws of the universe truly did bring out the most lively part of Cain and Lan Rui''s personalities.


    Their words had even held a certain amount of their Law principles. As if they were using the forces of the universe itself tomunicate with each other.


    Time quickly tickled.


    Before the duo even knew it, a change had rippled across the cultivation ground.


    Two unfathomable presence. Auras that can make gxies shiver to their cores. Breath of the Great Daos descended into the atmosphere!


    "Hm?!" Lan Rui instantly arouses to her feet. Her eyes brightly glisten. Anticipation could not keep off her face.


    This was really it. The moment she waited for several years now. Her Divine Sense obviously can''t perceive the principles of a Primal Soverigen grandmaster. But at the very least, she could feel the suffocating sensation of an all-powerful presence!


    One of them stayed as ever terrifying. No lower Laws could possibly stand before it.


    While the other Breath of the Great Dao exuded a vigorous sensation of gxy-tearing power! It was far inferior to the first presence. But nheless, this Breath of the Great Dao wasn''t feeble, weak, or shriveled in the slightest.


    "She really..." Lan Rui''s lips slightly quiver. A great sense of joy blossomed through her.


    Cain had also taken a stand at this time. His Chaos Soul Sense could more urately detect the Breath of The Great Daos.


    He simply had a calm smirk. One of them was the ever-terrifying Elder Xi. While the other vigorous presence, the one carrying a force to tear the skies asunder, was Elder Ma!


    Space had quietly torn apart. Two ck lines ripped open the space. Out came two immortal women from the high heavens.


    Neither of them exuded the slightest bit of power. Yet, natural rays of faint divine light glisten from their very being. Their gazes controlled everything. All under a slight look from their eyes would crash to their knees, their souls shivering.


    These were Primal Soverigen grandmasters. Legendary powerhouses none can disrespect.


    Cain and Lan Rui had seen their masters numerous times. Yet, at this moment, gazing into the brilliant divine lights emitting from their bodies, the duo nearly fell into a trance.


    Elder Xi and Elder Ma faintly smiled. A single step brought them through space and in front of the duo.

 Chapter 617 Recovery

    "Ah!" Lan Rui was a bit startled. Her head quickly shook as she studied Elder Ma''s divine presence.


    "Did it work, master? Have your injuries finally cured themselves?"


    "Indeed, it has. As expected of Life Laws...such a mystical force beyond ourprehension." Elder Ma told in a warm tone. Her face was calm. Yet, the small smile curling her heavenly face shined brighter than the stars.


    "This-this...this is just perfect, master!" An unexpected shout of joy soothed out of Lan Rui''s mouth.


    That calm mask faded away. Her beautiful face glowed up in pure bliss!


    It was especially stunning for Cain to witness such a side. He had to say, this was most likely the first time he ever saw Lan Rui emote in such an exaggerated way. It was incredibly cute. He smiled with great amusement.


    Although, the moment did notst long. The sense of reality quickly struck Lan Rui.


    "Ah-I mean..." Lan Rui quickly took a deep breath. A color of embarrassment touched her cheek. She hurriedly bowed in respect.


    "Master can finally put her all into her Dao path. And it was all...all thanks to you, martial brother." A sincere tone of gratitude overflowed from Lan Rui''s voice. She really couldn''t ask for a greater gift than this.


    Elder Ma didn''t put up any airs. She nodded to Cain and spoke, not as an unfathomable senior, but one ofplete gratitude. "Lee, this gift of yours really is immense. I''m in your honest debt."


    "You two are always so serious." Elder Xi''s nonchnt voice cut into the atmosphere. Her smile was far more causal as she said, "I would say to ask for a reward, but this boy is just as serious as you two."


    Cain calmly smiled. "The only reason I did all of this was to help out a friend, master. There''s no need to bring up rewards or gratitude."


    It wasn''t as if Cain held some sort of moralpass like other cultivators. But it genuinely did not sit right with him to extort people he liked. Seeing their honest gratitude was enough for him.


    "Mn! My sister truly did choose an honest disciple!" Elder Ma had a slightly more joyful tonepared to usual.


    But it was at this point that her expression became a bit more serious. "However, while I do admit this was an amazing achievement, we must properly discuss just how something so enriching in Life Laws was simply hiding within amon mystic realm. A mystic realm only dangerous to Holy King masters. It''s astounding to me that not a single rogue grandmaster was able to stumble upon this treasure."


    "Oh, little Ma." Elder Xi wryly smiled. "What do I always say? Not everything needs to be attached with some profound meaning. Our Wintry World is iparably massive. Who''s to really say anyone of us had explored it to its extreme depth? Genius'' luck is always out ofmon sense. It seems more usible to me it all on the luck of a Divine Mortal."


    "You...it can''t be that simple."


    Elder Ma gently shook her head. To be more superstitious was in her nature. It certainly saved her numerous times in the past. And just luckily stumbling across Life Laws seemed far too suspicious.


    After all, even Heavenly Venerate existence would go crazy over the effects of Life Laws!


    Cain and Lan Rui looked on with slightly puzzled expressions. Their natures are inclined to agree with Elder Ma. But this situation seemed a bit beyond superstitions.


    Cain had tentatively spoken up. "Excuse me master, Elder Ma. But, I do have some odd news to report. There was an abundance of Holy King masters within the Frost Inds. The group we met and the rest of them were looking for the exact same treasure that seemed to have pointed in the direction of the life-vein tree. Moreover, two talented Holy King masters specifically targeted me while searching for the treasure. I caught one of their names. She was called demoness Hua. The other had immensely powerful Fire Laws."


    "Oh? Some specifically targeted you? We''ll have to look into that." Elder Xi treated that news more seriously than anything else.


    She and even Elder Ma felt a spike of killing intent. It was one thing to face life-or-death trials against other cultivators. But it''s another to have a specific vendetta against someone.


    The Supreme Elders certainly want Cain to develop his own Dao path. But not at the cost of potentially losing his life from vicious outside forces.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Cain wasn''t done yet. He continued to say, "At the end of the Frost Inds, we hade across a remnant spirit of a Heavenly Venerate existence. And he told us...well, something tantly ominous. He told that we need to urgently increase our cultivation as the God Gxy will experience great trouble in the future."


    Once those words left Cain''s mouth, the whole mood shifted.


    Elder Xi and Elder Ma''s eyes briefly narrowed. Their minds ran at a million miles per second. Numerous matters shed through their heads. None of it is good in the slightest.


    "Master...?" Lan Rui tentatively called out. Never before had she witnessed such dour expressions changing the faces of her unfathomable masters.


    After all, these were the grandmasters of cultivation! Their state of mind is practically tougher than divine metal.


    Anything that can make grandmasters be so somber could inspire chills in countless worlds.


    Cain''s thought went even further. shes of his memory from the Sea Collision Realm sparkled within his mind. He couldn''t help but think about that moment.


    Those chilling words that hooded robe man still set deep inside his soul.


    Making the entire God Gxy pay.


    It wasn''t clear at this time. Nor is it clear at this time. But perhaps that ominous threat maye sooner than he could ever think.


    That somber mood shifting the Supreme Elder''s minds quickly vanished. The elders regained their calm.


    Elder Xi asked, "Did that Heavenly Venerate provide you with his name? Or anything else important?"


    "Unfortunately not." Cain regretfully shook his head. "He simply told us that warning before making the entire Frost Inds disappear."


    Staying silent for a moment, Elder Ma''s brows curled as she said, "The Frost Inds...barely anyone of us paid attention to that mystic realm. It seemed far too ordinary. We fathom it couldn''t possibly reach the Heavenly Venerate realm level. Typically, those mystic realms cause a worldwide disturbance across a star."


    That was the power of a Heavenly Venerate existence. Even the mere vibrations can affect an entire God Gxy!


    Cain and Lan Rui were silently shocked. That would mean the mere vibration of their auras can extend up to millions of miles!


    Just how powerful is the true body of a Heavenly Venerate?


    Neither Cain nor Lan Rui dared to think about it.


    "Within our God Gxy, there are numerous ancient, hidden, or mysterious Heavenly Venerate. A case like the Frost Inds is rare, but not umon." Elder Xi dered.


    She then gave an intent look over Cain. The Divine Mortal of this generation. Those ominous words brought up some warning bells and concerns. But the situation is still just in a vague state.


    Elder Xi continued to say, "Those words are worthy of concern. And I will admit, there are some strange rumors circting our God Gxy. But nothing is confirmed as of now. Everything is still either lies or only minor guesses without any evidence. We should be cautious, but not let ourselves be warped with fraught and worry. It should go without saying you two and everyone else must stay diligent with their cultivation. Despite my confident words, I simply can''t predict if an unexpected situation were to befall us."


    "Understood." Cain and Lan Rui seriously nodded. They carved these words into their souls.

 Chapter 618 Giving The Charm

    Neither Cain nor Lan Rui wanted to be powerless in the slightest. Especially when considering the tremendous chasm between them and a mere half-step Primal Sovereign.


    Without at least the power of a Primal Sovereign, there wasn''t anything they can do!


    A new fuel of determination illumined Cain''s and Lan Rui''s minds.


    ...


    A couple of hours quickly passed.


    After discussing the slightly troubling news, Cain had an enjoyable time with Lan Rui and the Supreme Elders. He and Lan Rui slightly broadened their horizons with the elder''s several pointers.


    Both Elder Xi and Ma were grandmasters in their Dao path. Even though they were continually training for some time already, Cain and Lan Rui always had new things to discover from the Supreme Elders.


    Even down to the littlest of things, such as forming the power of Laws at their fingertips. It was all valuable experience.


    Afterward, the elders had matters to attend to and left the duo alone.


    A peaceful silence passed between them. Despite the troubles to get here and other worrying concerns, the fact of the matter is that Elder Ma had gained a new lease on life. Her cultivation could finally soar to new heights.


    Lan Rui still felt like it was a dream. She slowly turned over to Cain, her glistening blue eyes taking in his mysterious presence.


    In this state, his looks were ordinary. But that didn''t matter for Lan Rui. That calm face stirred the deepest part of her soul.


    A hint of a blush colored Lan Rui''s check. But at the same time, great courage swelled through her!


    She wasn''t entirely sure what came over. Her deep desires clouded her mind. Her body practically moved on instinct, her small cute lipsing towards Cain''s cheek.


    "Mn~"


    A sweet and wet sensation tingled Cain''s entire being.


    "Oh?" He raised a slight cry of surprise and looked over. This sweet action was surprisingly bold andpletely weed.


    Cain wanted a nce at the beautiful picture of Lan Rui blushing. But it was toote.


    Lan Rui already had her back turned while quickly taking to the skies. Her tone was a bit hurried as she blurted out, "That was good...I mean! I await our sessions."


    Luminous Ice Laws quickly shrouded her body. Space froze all around Lan Rui. She burst forth in a blinding trail of icy blue, quickly fleeing the scene without giving the chance for Cain to muster up a response.


    "How cute." Cain smiled with amusement. Before he went home, there was one more thing he needed to do.


    Taking an invisible step forward, he instantly teleported through the skies. Luminous lights of Lightning Laws danced around his body. His body soon transformed into a blinding beam of light that tore through the skies.


    The flight wasn''t long at all. Through a few transmission arrays, Cain soon ended up in a direct disciple private quarters.


    Nothing stopped him as he flew right past the detection arrays,nding straight into the quarter''s courtyard.


    His appearance shook the heavenly maiden calmly cultivating within the courtyard.


    "Ah! Cain!"


    That excited voice full of sunshine and passion could only belong to Yulong. The smile curling her lips at Cain''s appearance would douse any cold person''s soul.


    Her body shifted through space. Only a ck blur could be soon.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Cain instantly felt the divinely warm and soft body of Yulong coil around him.


    Slight tingles chilled through them. Their bloodlines yearn for each other. Coming together for even minor intimate moments like a mere hug put their souls at ease.


    Yulong buried her face in Cain''s neck, taking a big whiff of his amazing, draconic scent. While Cain gently caressed Yulong''s lush hair. Every stroke of his sent waves of warmth through their souls.


    Cain casually smiled. "You seem more excited today than usual? Anything got you worked up?"


    "Oh, nothing in particr." Yulong slowly moved her back so that her face can beam a starry smile into Cain''s eyes. "I''m simply d you managed toe back in one piece! Adventuring anywhere in the God Gxy is a frightful thing. Even my senior brother and sisters can''t be so arrogant about it."


    It wasn''t being overly paranoid at all. Yulong maye from the Heavenly Great World, ces at the top of the universe, but even they need to be cautious of the unknown danger lurking at every part of the God Gxy.


    Cain didn''t feel like letting Yulong go. His soul feltfortable in this position.


    Looking into Yulong''s dazzling ck eyes, he asked, "Is that right? Just what other kind of danger is lurking out there? We only managed to stumble upon some corrupt town and a mystic realm full of traps."


    "Hmm...it''s all kinds of danger, really. My elders told me so many stories. One wrong step and you end up in a natural disaster that the grandmasters of cultivation would be helpless against. Offending the wrong person? You''ll be chased down by a tyrannical force. Explored the wrong cave? That mystic realm will chew you whole and spit out your corpse. Out of everything, my elders were insistent that natural disasters are the worst kind you can find. Not only is it extremely unlucky. But it''s rare, and I mean, very rare, to survive." Yulong patiently exined.


    Every word she spoke only spurred on Cain''s adventurous side.


    He, of course, wouldn''t head straight into an unfathomable danger that instantly snuffs his life. But ces that can greatly challenge him were more than wee.


    Those two talented Holy King masters were but a mere glimpse of what the God Gxy really has to offer.


    "Oh. That reminds me." Cain suddenly took out a spatial ring. Gleaming lights sparkled in his hand.


    A streak of dark light spread into the area. Mysterious principal sensations exuded from the specks of ck light. Extremely profound, as if there were principles from a higher order of the universe. All souls would be drawn into its unfathomable charm.


    Yulong''s effect was not just instant. She snapped her gaze straight down at Cain''s hand, her expression widening in pure disbelief.


    "That''s-that''s!" Her mouth hung open as her lips curled.


    There was a different stirring in her bloodline. Small draconic growls tremor throughout her entire body. Her soul itself yearned for the streaks of ck within Cain''s hand.


    Indeed, before Yulong''s eyes was what she wanted for numerous years. What many in her own Heavenly Great World wanted.


    The Spiritual ck Charm!


    "Just-how did you get that?! I only gave out vague rumors before. I could never expect that you can just casually pluck it off the ground..." Yulong continually sighed.


    Miracles weremon for a genius at Cain''s height. But there were times Cain''s feat could really just shock her down to her very soul.


    Cain calmly smiled as he forcefully stuffed the Spiritual ck Charm into Yulong''s hand. He gently caressed the back of her palm while saying, "Believe it or not, found this in the same mystic realm along with what Lan Rui wanted. A tremendous coincidence, to be sure. But nheless, a wee one."


    Everything really had lined up to a perfect degree. Almost to a point of slight suspicions.


    To this day, Cain was still unsure of why exactly two talented Holy King masters had decided to chase him down.


    Was it solely because of the silver sun members?


    Or perhaps there was something more sinister lurking in the background?


    Schemes that involved figures beyond hisprehension...

 Chapter 619 Confusion

    Cain had very few leads to go off on. But his mind was soon caught off from thinking further.


    Yulong was ovee with emotions. The divine lights emitting from her face could freeze entire continents. She found no reason to hesitate anymore.


    Her lips quickly pressed onto Cain''s lips!


    "Mn~!"


    Immense shocks of divine pleasure broke through Cain and Yulong''s entire beings!


    Their bodies quiver as waves of Yin-Yang essence soothed throughout their bodies. Dragon roars that weren''t domineering, butforting to listen to ranged in their minds.


    Nothing else mattered at that moment. The affection Cain and Yulong had for each other could not be contained.


    Yulong''s heavenly moans could rise flowers from the dead. It ignited Cain''s desires to an extreme.


    He gently pried open her mouth to suckle on Yulong''s cute, pink tongue. Their steamy tongue coiled around each other.


    Rays of divine light faintly emitted from their passionate kiss!


    "Ah~"


    The sweet moans could not stop leaking from Yulong''s mouth. This was true bliss. Her soul was nothing but putty while under Cain''s steamy tongue.


    Cain''s and Yulong''s mysterious link of cultivation only heightened as they explored the depths of their divine mouths.


    Time practically lost all meaning.


    When it felt like hours had passed, Cain and Yulong slowly pulled away from each other. Both of their expressions were slightly dazed.


    A smile, at peace and full affection, blossomed upon Yulong''s angelic face. "Ahh~...you can be sure there''s a lot, and I mean, a lot more of that in the future!"


    At this point, her smile turned a bit more serious. "And of course. I will fulfill your honorary position. Whenever I do get back home, I''ll be sure to have my elders give you the grandest wee possible!"


    Her words weren''t hot smoke at all. The position of prime genius gave Yulong that kind of status. Such status would only increase with the advancement of her cultivation.


    Cain joyfully chuckled. "You know? With my talent and bloodline, I would think that those dragons would have something grand to get me to join them. Especially if it''s to swat away others. But, going through it with you seems perfect, in all honesty."


    "Hehe~!" Yulong''s joy brightens the world. "I''m d you agree. Haah...this position is truly warming. But I am very eager to work with this Spiritual ck Charm. And don''t worry. When I have this charmpletely under control, we can use it for our sessions."


    "Sounds like a n." Cain held genuine anticipation. After everything he went through for that charm, he hoped it was more than worth the trouble.


    He did feel a faint connection to the Spiritual ck Charm on his own. But seeing that blissfully happy expression illumining Yulong''s face simply made everything worth it.


    ...


    After exchangingst pleasantries with Yulong, Cain didn''t stick around any longer.


    He quickly flew back to his own quarters. Passed the detections arrays and into his courtyard.


    A dazzlingly beautiful golden light awaited Cain. Every ray of luminous golden light was impossible to ignore. Transcending beyond the feelings of mortal. It would strike deep into a person''s soul, hypnotizing them into an unbreakable trance.


    This soul-stunning golden light contained a heavenly maiden. Her face was near perfection. Even the tiniest pores on her face emitted mystical ck lights.


    A woman who simply does not belong to the mortal realm. She perfectly fitted right into the immortal realm.


    Naturally, this heavenly maiden was Amber.


    Cain felt slightly dazed staring at the divine sight. Almost as if he was staring into a painting crafted by several gods and goddesses.


    "Mn..." The mere presence of Cain already stirred Amber. Her eyeszily opened, and a small, yet beautiful smile full of unending joy illumined her lips.


    "Cain~" She causally stood up, every slight movement of her spurring the power of Divine Laws.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her steps were mysterious. In only a split second, she practically teleported into Cain''s arms.


    Their bodies simply touching tingle the duo down to their very souls. Warmth greater than that of the sun. And satisfied pleasure, as if they were drinking water of the soul, filled their minds.


    That was the seamless link Cain and Amber perfectly forged between each other.


    No words were even needed.


    Amber smoothly pulled back and leaned up to capture Cain in a divine kiss. Beautiful divine lights sparkled out of their kiss. Their souls soothed from the simple, intimate touch. They drank each other warmth as if it was the fountain of life.


    Time practically lost all meaning. What seemed like hours onlysted for a few minutes.


    Amber slowly pulled back, her face in pure satisfaction. Her tone was teasing as she said, "Well, well? How was your little date trip? Any noticeable progress?"


    Cain wryly smiled. "It was mainly a trip to help our Lan Rui''s issue. Had also scored something for Yulong on the side. The ''progress'' wasn''t anything too major."


    "Is that right?" Amber smiled with amusement. She never particrly cared for romantical affairs.


    Most cultivators and World Spirit Masters tend to have romance as a far lower priority in favor of their Dao path.


    Amber was the same way, even as a mortal realm cultivator. Though, she took in great amusement to see how the typically calm Cain be increasingly exasperated at this topic.


    "You two weren''t gone for that long. Given that it is you, I can only imagine the kind of nutcases situations you got in." Amber asked with a cute giggle.


    "Several odd situations actually. I''ll be around for some time now and we have some things to catch up on." Cain joyfully chuckled.


    "Mn. Excellent." Amber was nearlypletely calm.


    It was indeed true. Cain would be out for another adventure in a couple or more weeks. While she will stay inside and further her Spirit energy.


    It wasn''t as if she couldn''t go with Cain. But Amber stayed home by choice. Her style simply doesn''t collude with the risky and adventuring type.


    As long as she has a peaceful environment for her Spirit energy with Cain by her side, it was enough for her.


    Though Amber did prefer it when Cain stayed at home. She wasn''t going to selfishly put her desire to mess with Cain''s Divine Will.


    Both she and Cain are perfectly content with their loving rtionship.


    ...


    Inside one of the Supreme Elder''s private quarters.


    A great storm was sweeping through the other Supreme Elders. Nearly all of them were with Elder Ma and Elder Xi.


    All except one.


    At this time, inside one of the elder''s chambers was a great Divine Ruler genius.


    His presence radiated the unfathomable principles of Supreme Wind Divine Laws. A wisp of his divine light could break apart any continent. He was Lin Zui.


    In front of him was an even greater, unfathomable cultivation. His very being spurred the forces of the universe. One nce of his eyes could break apart countless tinys.


    A grandmaster no cultivator in the God Gxy could possibly disdain. Of course, this was Supreme Elder Gao.


    Both of these cultivators were greatly experienced, being able to staypletely calm under the most stressful of situations.


    This situation was not one of them.


    Elder Gao tightly knitted his brow as he murmured, "I just don''t get it...how? Just how can an insect fortified by stronger Spirit energy still have zero effects on Lee?"

 Chapter 620 Peaceful Routine

    The means of a Primal Soverigen grandmaster should be invincible. Impossible for anyone in a lower cultivation realm to counter. Even a Divine Mortal should be absolutely helpless!


    And yet, here they are.


    Cain and Lan Rui safely returned without any hint of an issue. Moreover, the duo came back with an item that allowed another Supreme Elder topletely heal!


    A slightly ugly expression crossed Lin Zui''s face. "Master...what are we going to do now? This was a huge risk for us. Now that Elder Ma is back to her peak state, Lan Rui might say something about us to her. Even without concrete evidence, her words alone can sow discord between your affairs master."


    For a moment, Elder Gao, the high and mighty Primal Sovereign grandmaster, could not form a proper response.


    He for sure had backup ns for failure. But arge part of his n relied on sess. The failure sent him back dozens among dozens of steps.


    Elder Gao couldn''t help but internally sigh. ''The life of a cultivator...''


    Those who walked down the divine path would need to take inevitable risks. And of course, not every risk taken leads to sess.


    Some risks could lead to absolute ruin!


    Elder Gao was at least assured his life nor his disciple''s life would be in danger. But this didn''t mean matters wouldn''t get troublesome with Elder Ma''s recovery.


    A flicker of feeling emerged from Elder Gao''s soul. It was a particrly insidious sensation. Warped and twisted with his negative feelings for having his ns destroyed by a mere junior.


    But this fleeting feeling onlysted for a second. Elder Gao''s Divine Will quickly stimted, allowing his mind to return to a natural state of calm.


    His brows stopped tightening. And a terrifyingly calm gaze shifted onto Elder Gao''s face. "The n was a failure. But should we let that get to us? The fallout will indeed be troublesome. But this is only a small bump on our road. We will wait. Wait until however long we need, until we can score a clean, perfect strike."


    His voice rippled into the atmosphere. Such a tone carried a mystical sensation of unfathomable power.


    The principles of a Primal Soverigen grandmaster were infused into Elder Gao''s every word. His confidence was at its absolute peak!


    Lin Zui shivered all over. His soul couldn''t help but be at ease under the majestic presence of a grandmaster.


    Soon enough, boundless confidence began surging throughout his body. A fiery spirit glinted his eyes! "Understood, master. Lee really is more troublesome than anyone of us can expect. But against a true grandmaster, he will eventually fall..."


    ...


    The next few weeks passed peacefully. Cloudsea Holy Land was in full thrive.


    The lower elders and disciples couldn''t really understand why. But it was as if a looming shadow had suddenly vanished over their heads!


    Many were in particrly good moods as they further their Dao path.


    Cain had fallen into an enjoyable routine these past weeks. Many thoughts about the future continually swarmed his mind. Some of them are greatly warranted for concern.


    But his daily routine allowed him to achieve a serene state of mind.


    On a random day, Cain started off his daily routine by personally visiting Jin Ya.


    In the past, the duo would meet up in the open Law training field. But now, Cain will only go to the Law training field for Xu Tao and Hu Wen.


    Xu Tao and Hu Wenpletely imed the king spot within the Lightning Law field. Thus, they could bepletely secluded when Cain decides to give them pointers.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was a different case for Jin Ya. She held zero interest in reaching the king spot in the Water Law field. Far too noisy. And far too troublesome for her to truly care.


    Thus, when training together, Cain would typically end up in Jin Ya''s private quarters, staying directly in her courtyard.


    Jin Ya''s courtyard was currently filled to the brim with beautiful lights of Water Laws.


    Every luminous ray of Water Law carried a harrowing trace of power. The mere vibrations can exude powerful winds that weaker Divine Star cultivators have zero chance of resisting. They would simply be frail leaves in the wind.


    Even middle stage Divine Star experts would be instilled with a sense of helplessness. Late stage Divine Star would need to treat these rays of waterws with absolute caution.


    The cause of these terrifying waterw lights came directly from Jin Ya.


    She calmly sat in a lotus position as her body continually exuded unfathomable divine lights.


    Right by her side was Cain. He had one hand gently gripped down on Jin Ya''s shoulder while he studied the rays of waterw lights.


    At times, his eyes would be brightly illumined with the glorious might of Divine Ice Laws. Every spark of his icews wouldpletely freeze a part of Jin Ya''s rays of waterws.


    It was aplete suppression of Divine Laws. A higher order forcepletely engulfs an inferior force.


    Jin Ya''s body would shiver every time it happen. Her brows twisted together, but she did not lose focus.


    All of her willpower poured out. Exerting extreme control over her waterws, she would smash open the frozen waterws.


    Every extreme exertion of waterw usage drew upon the depths of Jin Ya''s Spiritual Sea perception abilities.


    It allowed her to slightly grow beyond her previous state of control, improving in just the tiniest of ways.


    Jin Ya''s expression was typically unclear to tell from time to time. She really only had a small smile curling her cute lips at periodic moments. Every show of a small smile brightens her divinely beautiful face to another level.


    Cain could at least tell that with him, Jin Ya never found herself unfocused or disinterested.


    "Mn..." Jin Ya suddenly sighed in contentment. "Martial brother, your pointers really are amazing. I haven''t even been in the middle stage for a long time and already I can feel my Spiritual Sea is touching the borders of thete stage!"


    A small amount of enthusiasm slipped through Jin Ya''s tone. Any small advancement of cultivation was like a dreame true for her.


    Her soul''s deepest desire was heavily linked to all aspects of cultivation. The small progress of her cultivation was worthy of joy than frustration for her.


    Cain could also admit that Jin Ya''s cultivation speed was startlingly fast for someone with her level of talent. After all, even the other top-level core disciples spent months or years within a single minor boundary stage.


    Jin Ya was making a record-breaking pace with this cultivation speed.


    Cain lightly chuckled. "It''s not all my doing. A lot is heavily dependent on your diligent focus, Jin Ya. The Starry Earth Realm broadened your Spiritual Sea. And you took the initiative to capitalize on and expand upon these changes. Your Divine Will is as determined as ever."


    "Mn! That''s right!" Jin Ya vigorously nodded. "And I know with only more hard work, I''ll be able to achieve far greater heights than I could only dream of in the past. I feel even better than before from just today''s training martial brother."


    She was a determined cultivator to the very end. Though the touch of Cain was noticeable in her mind.

 Chapter 621 Peaceful Routine (2)

    Jin Ya never specifically minded or brought attention to Cain being close to or touching her. She never once brought it to attention at all.


    It may seem like she simply had zero interest in romance.


    But Cain knew better. Jin Ya only consults with him and would never allow anyone else to get physically close to her. She quite dislikes others touching her.


    Only Cain''s touch could make her smile. Cause her to feel a sense of ease nobody else can provide.


    Cain held a great interest in Jin Ya. Her passion for the Great Dao honestly spoke to his soul. Simply being with her and cultivating with put peace to his state of mind.


    It was difficult to tell when he could make a move on her. But Cain knew the appropriate time shouldn''t be that far off.


    For now, he remained focused on their training. His hand took some liberties as he gently caressed Jin Ya''s shoulder.


    Every soft vibration of his hand sent divine tingles down Jin Ya''s spine. Not only did a certain amount of this addicting heat spread through her body. But her mind became even more focused on their training.


    ...


    Hours after he finished with Jin Ya''s training, Cain would find himself in Yulong''s personal courtyard.


    A mystical phenomenon swirled around the courtyard. Divine bluish-ck lights filled every inch of space. These magnificent rays of light exuded an overwhelming sensation, aplete domination of pure power.


    All bloodlines would simply feel inferior in front of these divine lights. As if they were staring into the image of a true god!


    An even greater mystical scene urred within the divine bluish-ck lights.


    Two immemorial phantoms of legendary creatures stayed closely linked to each other. These were beings of legends, something one can''t speak lightly of.


    Two legendary True Dragon phantoms!


    These dragon phantoms would always exude an overwhelming sensation of pure prestige. They stood at the summit of the universe. All other lifeforms stay below them.


    And while that domineering prestige certainly came from these two dragon phantoms. Another mystical sensation was interlinked between them.


    The dragon phantoms stayed in a rather intimate position.


    The bluish-ck dragon gentlyid on top of the ck dragon. Its deathly ws that can tear worlds apart caressed the ck dragon with pure perfection.


    Slow and gentle. As if it was holding onto a perfect piece of art crafted by a god.


    The bluish-ck dragon''s towering wings stayed safely coiled around the ck dragon as well. None shall even think about seeing the ck dragon without explicit permission.


    Such an intimate scene of passionate lovers could stir countless souls. Abination of Yin-Yang. Two forces so different from each other, and yet so alike.


    When Yin and Yang can fuse together, it evolves into a beautiful passion. The passion of the lovemaking Dao!


    Even the coldest of souls would fall ve to the Dao of lovemaking. Two fuses into one, creating a special force unknown to the universe.


    Below the intimate dragon phantoms were the divine forms of Cain and Yulong.


    Yulong''s divinely soft body pressed hard into Cain''s chest. Her arms were tightly clutched around his neck. And her lips stayed locked right onto Cain''s lips.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Content hums and blissful moans leaked from both of them. Their watery mouths open so that their tongues can eagerly suck up each other''s boundless juices.


    It was an electrifying kiss. Quite literally, rays of divine lights sparkled out of their passionate kiss. Their souls were soothed in this state.


    While not explicitly the true Dao of lovemaking, their mystical link with each other grew by the second.


    Minutes seemed to go on for hours during this wonderful time.


    When it seemed like the world had passed, Yulong slowly pulled back. A steamy trail of saliva connected their lips.


    "Ahh~" Yulong sighed in pure bliss. "We really should''ve started this far, far earlier! Our minds, souls, and bloodline are satisfied and improving all at once."


    Cain smiled with great amusement. He honestly could not deny Yulong''s words. "It''s surprising to me too. But I suppose it makes sense. Our Yin-Yang can link together, which also means that our bloodline can mutate and evolve together. Who knows? By the time we reach back to your great world, we may have an even higher dragon mastery than your elders."


    "Oh?" Yulong''s eyes sparkled with bright light. "You know? That could very well be possible! My elders told me about the dao of lovemaking''s effects on dragons with high bloodline purity. They say it''s a true joining of two perfect forces. Everything aligns to a perfect degree. And when such perfectiones together, it''ll evolve into an even greater perfect force! That always sounded so romantic, so fantastical to me. And, well, since there were some truths to it~."


    Her tone turned brightly teasing at the end. It was hypnotically sultry, being able to stir countless souls.


    Cain could certainly say that his dragon bloodline''s progress increased tremendously with these more intimate sessions.


    Hisbat prowess didn''t take a huge leap forward. But his Spiritual Sea perception abilities had gradually broadened from his time at the Frost Inds. He wouldn''t be as helpless or in dire straits when facing those five Holy King masters at once.


    "Since we have some extra time now, let''s actually focus on deepening our understanding of the dragon. I can feel we''re on the cusps of a great breakthrough." Cain smiled with anticipation.


    "Right! I can''t help but feel so giddy about the possibilities." Yulong was actually eager to seriously cultivate.


    The dragon phantoms above them intensely stirred. Brilliant divine rays blossomed out of their eyes. More profound sensations. The power of a dragon gradually emerged out of them. It was as if two true dragons were on the verge ofpletely awakening.


    ...


    The rest of Cain''s daily routine went perfectly as well. He would spend a substantial amount of time with Lan Rui during their Ice Law training.


    It was an enlightening experience for the duo. A mystical sensation that delved deep into the mysteries of Divine Ice Laws.


    They were reaching new manners in how to recreate their Ice Laws. Shapes that can be in bothmon and intenselyplex sizes.


    But above all, Cain made the greatest progress in physical intimacy with Lan Rui.


    When the whole courtyard field is covered in glistening Divine Ice Laws, freezing winds slicing apart the atmosphere, and space freezing over, the duo showcased a true connection between Yin and Yang.


    Cain was not shy. Nor he needed to hesitate. He now directly wrapped his arms around Lan Rui''s waist, pulling her into a close side hug.


    The duo would sit upon an illuminating ice sculpture, their bodies emitting rays of divine light.


    It was tantalizing for both Cain and Lan Rui. There was a true connection within their souls. One that spurred their respective Yin and Yang essence.


    Every small tingle rippled an addicting taste for Lan Rui. Her mind was truly in awe at how blissful the sensation was.


    Naturally, she still held some shyness over getting too physically close. But she warmed up enough to the point it felt soothing to be in Cain''s draconic body heat.

 Chapter 622 Back Into Action, Departing Gift

    Rarely would Cain and Lan Rui speak during their private moments.


    Lan Rui wasn''t much of a talker to begin with. While Cain enjoyed the serene sense of peace.


    But there were special times. Moments where Lan Rui would blissfully sigh and say, "This is nice..."


    A simple three-word phrase shouldn''t mean much. However, Lan Rui would rarely, if ever,pliment on something that didn''t rte to cultivation.


    The mystical link between Cain and Lan Rui gradually progresses to greater heights.


    For thest part of Cain''s daily routine, he would spend the nights with Amber.


    The duo was practically inseparable when together. Their souls yearned for each other. Their bodies would mush together, wishing tobine into perfect dual force.


    These were times here Amber would show off the splendor of her World Spirit Master progress.


    Golden Spirit energy was truly mesmerizing to gain upon. Every slight ray of golden light exuded an unfathomable sensation of Spirit Laws. A force of the universe that can convert souls into loyal ves.


    Amber''s control over Golden Spirit energy was also amazing. She could practically twist it into any shape she so desire.


    Typically, Amber was never one for small or grand gestures. Being in Cain''s presence was enough for her.


    But with her desire and passion for Spirit energy, she sometimes couldn''t help herself. She would make a grand showcase of Spirit energy.


    In the skies of their courtyard, Amber would effortlessly manifest a golden sky full of twinkling starlights.


    This wasn''t an exaggeration or a mere feeling.


    Quite literally, she and Cain would gaze upon a luminous golden sky of glistening starlights.


    Cain was more than just impressed. The golden starlight sky didn''te from preexisting Spirit art. But from Amber''s pure passion!


    The golden starlight sky may not have any real power behind it. However, Cain could tell that early and middle Divine Rulers would be put into a hypnotic trance. It would be impossible for them to even twitch a finger. Every part of their mind would fall under the pure beauty of Spirit energy Laws.


    Amber would asionally sigh with pure joy during these times. She would say in a dreamy daze, "This is life...the best life I could ever ask for."


    Cain would even get a bit sentimental during these times. Amber''s words also hold true for him.


    His previous homeworld life disinterested him to the point of insanity. And now in this new life, he''s practically living as a true young master!


    Cain had to admit. If he could live his days like this, he wouldn''t mind if it went on for several years.


    But now wasn''t the time to lose himself. Many matters still gued Cain''s mind.


    Just what happened to Huang Dai, Xun, and Kali?


    Is his grandmother still alive?


    Did anything happen to the Huang family because of the loss of the other prime disciples?


    Just what did the Heavenly Venerate of the Frost Inds mean with his cryptic message?


    Why was there an ancient creature from several eras ago alive and kicking within the Sea Collision realm?


    Just why did two talented Holy King masters have this strange vendetta against him?


    All these questions never left Cain''s mind while even in his daily routine. A free and determined spirit like himself needed his questions answered. And to get answers, there was only one route possibility.


    Furthering his Dao path.


    Cain could tell that already facing stronger Holy King foes and those above this realm will only get much moreplicated.


    The disparity of Dao Laws was everything. If he can''t match these Laws in terms of both density andplexity, his life will only get tougher.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The quickest route to raise his Divine Laws, besides his base cultivation, was his attainment levels.


    However, raising attainment levels does note easy. Cain had to rely on massive luck and chance just to reach the quasi-grandmaster level. Continuing his daily routine would just not be enough.


    Thus, Cain nned for another excursion outing. This time, he would be all alone.


    ...


    Several months peacefully passed.


    During his daily routine, Cain had finally reached a bottleneck. He sat firmly at peak early Divine Star for weeks now.


    Constructing more essence marks from his Dao Source Core and other resources turned into a considerably slower pace.


    The amount Cain needs to develop his Inner World is at least dozens, if not, hundreds of times greater than a Divine Decree Lord.


    Sitting around and waiting was never Cain''s style. Hence, he knew it was time for his solo excursion.


    Elder Xi had zero problems sending Cain off alone. She knew he could sufficiently protect himself. And he had protection from their ancestor along with the Supreme Elders.


    With that kind of backing, Elder Xi and the other Supreme Elders knew that a dragon like Cain needs to spread his wing open wide.


    At this time, Cain and a few others stood in front of the transmission array that''ll bring him outside of direct disciple quarters.


    Cain was a bit preupied at the moment. His arms stayed tightly coiled around Yulong, pulling her deep into his chest.


    She stayed nuzzled in his neck with a smile equally full of bliss and a bit regretful. Their souls soothe from just this simple hug.


    Pulling back, Yulong wryly smiled while shaking her head. "If only we were at your amazing height of power...but s, even half-step Holy King can rip us to shreds! Still, though, you must make sure to take of yourself."


    "Mn. That''s right. Martial brother, you must make sure to never get too conceited." Lan Rui seriously spoke.


    "Danger is attached to our life. Martial brother just needs toe back with his life intact." Jin Ya also spoke in a serious tone.


    Amber wryly smiled. "I always know this crazed nut wille back in one piece. Just try not to stir that much chaos. Don''t want you getting battered up too badly."


    Indeed, seeing Cain off were four divine maidens who all seemed to have descended from the immortal world.


    All of them stared at Cain with hopeful expressions that''ll leave thousands of emperors seething in unending envy.


    Cain couldn''t put quite his finger on it. But this moment scratched the deepest part of his soul. He confidently smiled, saying, "Have any of you ever seen me lose? Don''t fret. Facing a Holy King master is just a causal walk for me."


    "That''ll leave us even more worried..." Yulong sighed. And it was at this moment. Her eyes gleamed with a mischievous glint.


    "Just one more thing before you go~"


    Her tone sent slight shivers down Cain''s spine.


    For a brief moment, he spotted Lan Rui''s beautiful facing blushing in adorable embarrassment. A slightly dazed look crossed Jin Ya''s face, and Amber wryly shrugged.


    It all happened in an instant.


    "Chu~"


    Four pairs of set divine lips kissed Cain''s cheek!


    ''Oh?'' Cain''s face glistens like a star. The tingles coursing through his body nearly made his toes curl.


    In the next moment, Cain suddenly sensed Lan Rui flying off. He smiled with amusement as he watched her body flee in an icy trail of light.


    Cain couldn''t stop a natural smile from blossoming on his lips.

 Chapter 623 Exploring Beauty

    "Oh my..." Yulong sighed while shaking her head. "We must work on breaking that shyness!"


    Turning back over to Cain , she waved with a teasing smile. "Wishing you the best martial brother."


    "Mn...the best..." Jin Ya still had a glossed look in her eyes while staring at Cain.


    "Come back early." Amber peacefully smiled.


    The girls didn''t wait for a second longer as they took off into the skies.


    Cain noted their Law lights went in the same direction as Lan Rui.


    ''Really is the best...'' Cain simply had to sigh at his tremendous luck. Shaking his head, he continued right into the transmission array.


    A few minutester and Cain had finally left the Cloudsea Holy Land. His eyes were soon met with the magnificent sight of As City several miles below him.


    Cain didn''t waste any time. He couldn''t be detected because of Chaotic concealment, so he directly teleported straight toward Wintry World''s grassy ins.


    Space broke open as Chaos lights rippled into the atmosphere.


    Cain silently strolled out of the torn open Void Space, his presence going entirely undetected by all other cultivators.


    He stopped for a moment. His gaze swept around the bustling grassy ins.


    All of his previous adventures had Cain in a rush. With either a goal needing to be done or chased by a troublesome foe. There wasn''t that much time to simply appreciate the beautiful sights of the God Gxy.


    Everything here was truly blessed by the passive energy of the grand Great Daos.


    Every speck of grass gleamed with natural Dao Law runes. Their sparks glisten into the skies. The size of the grassy ins seemed to stretch on for endless miles. One can even mistake it for the mass of a small.


    And there were the divine cultivators sailing through the skies or walking on foot.


    Whenpared to higher tier forces such as Holy Lands or great families, these divine cultivators seem average.


    But one can''t be mistaken. Even an ordinary Divine Origin expert can rule any lower realm. And these weres also filled with countless powerful cultivators within the mortal realm of cultivation.


    The divide between cultivators was immense. But every single realm of cultivation wasn''t worthless at all.


    Cain''s eyes gleamed while simply surveying the environment.


    The world of cultivation is most definitely a brutal and vicious one. Anyone can get mercilessly chewed up and spit out like dogshit on the side of the road.


    But there was always a certain attribute this reality would always have. One that Cain loves from the depths of his soul.


    That is the endless, boundless opportunities that the Great Dao can provide!


    There was no such thing as an end to the Great Dao. Neverending and boundless. A concept that Cain and even many other Heavenly Venerate couldn''t possiblyprehend.


    But Cain and all other divine cultivators weren''t limited by mortal lifespans. They had plenty amount of time to study the principles of the universe.


    Perhaps one day Cain believes he can even touch the faint boundaries of understanding true martial cultivation.


    All these thoughts caused Cain''s mind to slowly shift. It was different from simplyprehending the Divine Laws of the universe.


    Cain was heavily pondering the very foundation of everything. What can provide him and countless others tremendous power.


    Naturally, studying the foundation of how Divine Laws function would increase his perception of his main Divine Laws.


    It was a start to once again raise his attainment levels. After neglecting this ability for some time, Cain was ready to build upon his foundation.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He didn''t have any clear goal in mind for this trip. His steps that held the mysteries of Divine Laws carried Cain in the wind. He truly chose a random direction while simply pondering about the universe.


    Step by step, Cain never stopped moving. It was a wondrous state of mental cultivation. Almost akin to a trance.


    Who knows for how long he''s been walking?


    Who knows for how far his divine steps carried him?


    It wasn''t as if Cain was walking like a mortal. These divine steps would sometimes carry him 100 meters or 500 meters.


    Moreover, this barely cost him any Inner World energy. Cain unknowingly traveled far away from As City.


    It was unknown precisely when or how. But in the middle of Cain''s faint trance, his Divine Sense suddenly detected an intriguing signature of energy.


    Cain calmly stopped, his gaze narrowing to the west side of the grassy ins.


    His Divine Sense didn''t see any visual oddity. But his soul stirred. And his Spiritual Sea shifted as if there was a maic sensation he absolutely could not ignore.


    Intrigue surged through Cain. This had to be a rare moment where he felt some sort of intuition or sensation to go in a random direction.


    It was said that high realm divine cultivators craft some sort of divine intuition. This came from their increasingly better understanding of the universe''s forces, the boundless Great Daos.


    Cain didn''t think this intuition came purely from his own abilities. But most likely the working of the Chaotic Emerald.


    Still, Cain was on an expedition to explore. His divine steps quickly brought him over to this maic attraction.


    Several meters in this direction and Cain soon came across an interesting sight. Despite his divine eyes being able to see long distances ahead, he apparently could not spot the mysterious forest before him.


    The forest was shrouded inplete darkness. Not just any regr kind of darkness, either. Cain could distinctly detect traces of some sort of mystical Law principles swirling within the darkness.


    There wasn''t time to study the mysterious forest, however.


    The truly interesting sight came from in front of the forest.


    Six cultivators stood at the entrance of the forest. Each of them wore the same, strange brown robe that was illumined with Law runes.


    And these six all rippled with an eerily simr Divine Aura. Their Supreme Divine Laws almost seemed connected. As if they were all in one overwhelming force. Facing in front of them would be the same as trying to stand next to a titan.


    Their Divine Laws were restrained. But this sensation of constraint only made them seem like they were ready to erupt at any second.


    Above all, every single one of these brown robe cultivators waste stage Divine Rulers!


    In front of these Divine Rulers were three otherte stage Divine Rulers. These three Divine Rulers were also dressed in simr ck rune robes with each other.


    Their most noticeable feature was the gleaming ck sword strapped to their backs. The simple, yet dangerous presence of a death-defying sword.


    These three ck sword cultivators could blink and slice apart mortal countries with a single gaze. All weaker Divine Laws would get shredded beneath their swordws.


    Between the six brown robe cultivators and the three ck sword cultivators, the tension was immensely thick.


    A single tick could set off a battle that can raze numerous continents to dust.


    Still, despite the ck sword cultivator''s clear tension. The brown robe cultivators all maintain a smile.


    The same smile, to be exact. Their lips curled in such a way that almost seemed too natural. As if this was a daily routine for them.

 Chapter 624 A Majestic Figure?

    Cain spread his Chaos soul sense to listen in on their conversation.


    The brown robe cultivator at the front of his group spoke in a gentle, soothing tone. "Please, you three must understand. Joining together with the majestic Wizard Kun is an opportunity of an absolute lifetime. Don''t you all wish to achieve half-step Holy King? Or possibly be a full-fledge Holy King? Majestic Wizard Kun has all the answers for you."


    There was a particr sensation of power in this cultivator''s voice. A unique energy that can slither right past cultivators'' innate defenses and strike their souls.


    This would be a voice irresistible to listen to. Weak divine cultivators would simply go into a straight trance.


    But the three ck sword cultivators tightly knit their brows.


    The man''s powerful voice drilled into their bodies. But that only spurred the power of their Divine Sword Laws.


    Streaks of faint gray sword lights glisten from their pupils. Sharp and unfeeling like a true divine sword. The ck sword cultivators just barely managed to retain their sanity.


    The leader of the ck sword cultivators coldly snorted. "Hmph. With all those suspicious rumors going on about this so-called Wizard Kun, just how can we be so foolish enough to join? Are we done here? Or do you want to know our answers another way?"


    Their stances were evidently aggressive. Killing intent oozed out of every pore of their bodies. Even a peak stage Divine Ruler would be put off by the threeway killing intent. Feeling as if their souls were suddenly drenched in an icyke.


    But the six Wizard Kun people weren''t disturbed in the slightest. It was hard to tell if anyone of them held any speck of killing intent.


    Their leader still spoke in the same soul-soothing tone and kept his strange smile. "No need, no need to resort to any extreme methods. We are simply offering another way of life. A new way that will be widespread across the God Gxy one day. And you three would have the first taste of it before the outside world."


    The power of the leader''s voice exuded at full force. All of that simmering killing intent rapidly crumbled under that soothing voice.


    The three ck sword cultivators tremble. Their Divine Wills was on the verge of losing all resistance.


    Soon enough, their souls would be swayed by the soothing promise. The dream to reach the unfathomable Holy King realm would no longer be an impossibility!


    The ck sword cultivators all held trembling lips. Words were nearly ready to escape their lips.


    But it was at this time that a terrifying, cold voice boomed into the atmosphere.


    This voice rippled out an unending wave of power!


    "Well, well? The power of the soul? That''s not anything some average person sees every day."


    "Hm?!"


    Everyone froze up. Not a single Divine Ruler can stay calm. Sensations of fear emerged from the depths of their souls. It was innate. They were mere mortals against this sudden king!


    There wasn''t any noise. But space had torn open.


    From a faint sh, Cain had appeared right next to the ck sword cultivators. His Divine Aura descended into the divine world.


    Merely the sensation of a Divine Star expert. But his Law principles suffocated every single Divine Ruler there!


    There was no point inparison. Their Divine Laws were at an extremely lower level. Nothing they can do would be able to escape the terrifying behemoth that is Cain.


    Cain was merely making use of his Dragon and Ice Phoenix bloodline powers. Not even the Chaos Spirit Force. But just this was enough to suppress all Divine Rulers in existence!


    The ripples of soul energy swarming the atmosphere were crushed into nothingness.


    The Wizard Kun''s people could feel the freezing cold sweat drip down their backs.


    "You-you...just who are you?!" The Wizard Kun group leader lost his calm facade. His voice nearly shrieked as he forced himself through the fear.


    Cain faintly smiled. "Nobody important. But what is important is this so-called Wizard Kun. Just who exactly is this guy? I''ve never heard of him. Yet, you''re speaking as if he is some great figure on a level of a Holy King master."


    At the very least, a person with the ability to easily make even half-step Holy King masters shouldn''t go unnoticed.


    Half-step Holy King masters have a far greater chance to be real Holy King masters than any peak stage Divine Rulers. And a surplus of Holy King masters is a great benefit for even Heavenly Great Worlds.


    Not many can be Divine Rulers. And even less can actually reach the Holy King realm. Much less to speak of the unfathomable existences above.


    Thus, Cain was greatly intrigued by this so-called Wizard Kun and his mystical abilities.


    The brown robe cultivators all internally sighed. A faint sense of relief slowly spread. As long as he was interested, they felt there was a chance.


    The brown robe leader forced out the best pleasing smile he can afford. Shimmers of hypnotic divine light had even glistened from his lips. He slowly said, "Yes, indeed! Wizard Kun is and will be the most unfathomable cultivator of this generation. His Law mastery can frighten even peak Holy King masters and half-step Primal Soverigen existences! He not only has an all-mighty force. But he also managed to craft near perfect cultivation art that even the most average of cultivators can use. These arts can transform anyone''s lives, making them into unfathomable experts never before seen in the God Gxy."


    "Oh? Is that right?" Cain was faintly amused. "That''s quite a bold statement that not even World Spirit Masters can produce. This Wizard Kun might be a little special."


    ''A little special?'' The brown robe cultivators were internally offended. More than just offended. They felt appalled! They all knew Wizard Kun deserved much more respect than just a little special.


    But of course, they kept their opinions to themselves.


    The brown robe leader marinated his divine light smile as he asked, "If sir likes, we can take you to him so you can also experience the majestic glory of Wizard Kun."


    "A tempting offer...but I''ll do it on my own terms. I don''t need anyone of you to go past that average barrier." Cain casually spoke.


    But his words froze the brown robe cultivators to their roots. Their lips twitched. Unable to understand at all how Cain could even tell the concealment barrier behind them.


    ''Barrier?''


    The three ck sword cultivators furrowed their brows. No other energy presence was in the atmosphere. They were left mystified.


    Cain ignored all the other reactions. He waved his hand at the brown cultivators, telling them, "Alright, you all can leave now. I have other matters to attend to. Don''t stick around unless you want further trouble."


    "We wouldn''t dare. I hope sir considers our offer." The brown robe cultivator instantly nodded. He didn''t dare hesitate with his and his group''s life on the line.


    They all didn''t even look back at the ck sword cultivators. Law lights shrouded their bodies as they flew into the mysterious forest behind them. Each of them was soon out of sight within seconds.

 Chapter 625 The Terrifying Wizard Kun

    Cain faintly smiled as he turned over to the ck sword cultivators. He could see the fear in their eyes. His Divine Sense perceived their bodies tensing tightly as if they were ready to face impending death.


    But Cain still spoke in his casual tone. "Don''t worry. I won''t take much more of your time. I simply wanted to ask about this Wizard Kun and see if you all have any varying opinions about him."


    The ck sword cultivators stayed a bit on guard. But some amount of relief flowed through them.


    It was more than obvious if Cain wanted to, he could not only just kill them but also the six-robed cultivators in an instant.


    Not a single person could resist his Divine Law suppression. At the very least, the ck sword cultivators knew they had a chance to talk.


    The three of them simultaneously bowed. The group leader of the ck sword cultivators spoke up in a grateful tone, "First of all, we are grateful for sir''s timely intervention. Wizard Kun and his followers have a certain reputation. Quite a fearsome one, in fact. Even his followers have this mysterious ability to convince people with or without their consent. The same would''ve happened to us."


    "Oh? That''s a bit interesting. That requires the usage of the soul. Just how fearsome is this Wizard Kun''s reputation?"


    Cain felt his curiosity increase more and more. It was a true wonder he could evene across a scenario like this across the Wintry world.


    "I cannot say anything about Wizard Kun''s reputation for forming half-step or even true Holy King masters. But it is widely known that his Law mastery is terrifying enough for him to effortlessly kill Holy King masters at two minor boundary stages above him. Unless it''s a particrly powerful low-tier Holy Land, nobody wants to provoke him."


    There was a genuine trace of fear in the group leader''s tone. Even his group members held traces of reverence.


    That only proved to further Cain''s confusion. He asked, "So if he''s so terrifying, why hasn''t Wizard Kun appeared on the ranking of the Divine Decree Lord? For that matter, in As City, I don''t believe I''ve read such a name in their record books."


    "Haah..." The group leader sighed. "That''s the thing. Wizard Kun is very crafty. He doesn''t dare to leave his region. And not many know how to even get into his territory. It''s as if he chose a perfect hidden world to avoid all other detections. Furthermore, he''s known to be an expert at suppressing news and evidence of his greater talent. Since holy intelligenceworks have a difficult time proving his existence, the more mainstream news tends to treat it as a hoax, just a mere rumor. It really is too strange. Even Primal Soverigen grandmaster, who was faintly curious about these rumors, turns up with nothing about Wizard Kun."


    ''Escaping detection from a grandmaster?'' Cain slightly furrowed his brows.


    He was more than aware of the almighty force of a grandmaster. They seemed practically impossible to avoid, even with the mystical force of Chaos energy.


    Cain soon tossed his gaze behind, analyzing that mysterious forest the brown robe cultivator retreated into. "Are you telling me no one had managed to gain a single clue while exploring deep into this forest? It seems like a big clue on where Wizard Kun is hiding."


    The group leader sighed once again. "Naturally. But the results always turn up negative. This seems more like a random forest than anything else."


    Perhaps if Cain didn''t have Chaos soul sense, this ce would just seem like an average forest. But his Chaos soul sense told him better.


    A magical barrier covered the entirety of this mysterious forest. Various energy principles exuded from the barrier.


    Not just of Dao Law forces. But also from Spirit energy Laws!


    It was a true fusion between the Martial Great Daos and the Spiritual Great Dao. Even if it doesn''t result in an ultimate attacking force. Its other abilities were bound to be strange and mysterious to the typical divine cultivator.


    Cain felt enough of an interest already. He casually waved off the ck sword cultivators, telling them, "Alright, I had my questions answered. You all can carry along with your own business. I have other things to take care of."


    His gaze had never let off the mysterious woods. It was evident to see where Cain''s interesty.


    The ck sword cultivators were slightly hesitant. At the very least, Cain did save their lives, whether he cared or not.


    The group leader felt it was amon obligation to speak up. He tentatively said, "Just one more thing, sir. While this isn''t a problem for the more powerful Holy King masters and Primal Sovereign grandmasters. There do exist rumors in which those lower realms end uppletely missing once stepping into this forest. It would do good to be careful."


    "Mn." Cain barely regarded the warning. He quickly went deep into contemtion, causing the outside world to practically not exist around him.


    The ck sword cultivators could only sigh while shaking their heads. ck sword lights glisten out of their bodies. Rules of space weakened around them.


    The trio didn''t hesitate as they flew off in the opposite direction. They quickly traversed hundreds of meters in mere seconds.


    As they went further away from Cain, the other ck sword cultivators became increasingly confused.


    That whole moment was deeply imprinted into their souls. One of them just had to ask their group leader, "Say? That guy...he''s evidently some extreme genius from a high-tier Holy Land. But do you think he actually has the prowess to contend with a Holy King master? I''m not sure why, but it just feels like he''s far more terrifying than any Divine Ruler in existence."


    "I have no idea whether or not he can contend with Holy King masters." The group leader helplessly sighed. "But one thing is for sure, extreme geniuses like them tend to get their way no matter where they go..."


    At this time, back with Cain, he had already put the ck sword cultivators out of his mind.


    All of his focus stays in the mysterious forest. His pupils radiated unfathomable Chaos lights. His gaze could seemingly pierce throughyers of formations, allowing him to see the core of anything.


    Cain was certainly intrigued. But he wasn''t going to jump right into uncharted territory.


    The Chaos soul sense could easily bypass the Martial-Spirit barrier concealing the mysterious forest.


    Spreading wide and far for any hint of danger, his Chaos soul sense managed to reach a reasonable distance. Not a hint of danger jumped out to Cain.


    The whole area seemed practically harmless to him.


    Of course, harmless is rtive to Cain''s sense of danger.


    There were still a number of powerful Dao beasts threatening enough to any other Divine Ruler expert.


    Still, without the threat of a higher stage Holy King master, Cain got rid of his hesitation.


    He took an invisible step forward. Space broke beneath him. Chaotic Teleportation instantly teleported Cain through the Void Space.


    Not just Void Space. Chaotic Teleportation transferred Cain right through the Martial Spirit barrier!

 Chapter 626 Strange Demon Laws

    The Martial Spirit barrier that can elude even the detection of Primal Sovereign grandmasters was absolutely nothing against the might of Chaos energy.


    No principles could possibly match theplexity of Chaos energy principles.


    A faint green light broke apart space. Cain calmly strolled out of the green light, his body tensed and his Divine Aura stimted.


    He quickly took notice of his surrounding. Everything actually seemed rtively normal. At least for the standard of a God Gxy forest.


    Trees and bushes with inborn Dao runes that brightly glimmered with powerful principles. An ominous sensation that seemed to allude to death permeated the whole area. And the asional stomping of some vicious Dao beast in the far-off distance.


    Everything that waspletely standard to Cain''s experience. There wasn''t a need to urgently rush forward. His steps were slow and methodical as went forward.


    No Dao beast could threaten Cain from the surrounding area. But it didn''t mean he wanted to uninvited trouble. Hence, he still kept up his Chaotic Concealment.


    There wasn''t any noticeable distinction within the mysterious forest. The scenery was more samey and identicalpared to other God Gxy forests.


    If Cain wasn''t walking in a straight line, he might''ve thought he was going in a circle.


    Such an oddity didn''t sway Cain''s mind in the slightest. He couldn''t tell how long he had been walking. Perhaps a half-hour had already passed.


    Time seemed to just blend in together.


    But it was finally at this point that Cain spotted a change in scenery.


    "Oh?" His gaze narrowed down to a particr spot on the ground. His intriguey in the fact that this spot had a broken skeleton corpse!


    It wasn''t just any regr skeleton corpse. No, the skeleton was ruined in such a way that seemed like the person experienced a brutal, yet unique death.


    Large chucks of bones were viciously torn out. And terrifying teeth marks appeared at various parts of the skeleton corpse.


    Cain briefly paused. His thoughts swirling like a storm. It wasn''t as if it was umon for Dao beasts to eat other lifeforms. These Dao beasts'' first and foremost instinct is to survive.


    But there was something within these razor-sharp bite marks that made Cain pause. A certain Law essence still lingers within the bite marks.


    His Chaos soul sense could identify the level of the Law essence power. But it was much more difficult to figure out the exact type of Law it hailed from.


    ''It carried some traces to Demonic Laws...but it feels a bit more sinister? As if whoever was killing was sucking out the essence of this corpse.''


    The tiniest of chills crept through Cain. Not out of real fear. But from simply the lingering effect that Law essence naturally exudes.


    More of Cain''s intrigue was piqued. He picked up the pace. Farther down the path, he came across far more full skeletons and pieces of skeletons.


    Some of them seemed simr to a human structure. Others were evidently Dao beasts of whatever variant.


    The God Gxy is a relentlessly cruel world. But there will always be ces far more extreme than the rest.


    Cain had a feeling he had stumbled into an even more extreme rule of the jungle.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Deeper into the skeleton-filled forest, Cain''s Divine Sense finally detected a group of powerful Divine Rulers. He paused, sensing that this group was simply standing around something.


    It appeared they had just finished off their target going by the remnant Law essence permeating the atmosphere.


    An invisible step forward and Cain teleported dozens of meters to this group''s side. He stayedpletely undetected. His divine gaze pierced through space while his Chaos soul sense washed over the group.


    A strange sight soon entered Cain''s vision.


    The people before him were eerily simr to the six brown robe cultivators he had driven off. They were near simr to a perfect degree.


    Their Divine Auras still exuded the same fusion perfection. Together, they exuded a force to suppress all other Supreme Divine Laws. Many weak Divine Rulers would already crash to their knees.


    But there was a critical difference with this group of four. Terrifying crimson lights spewed out of their fingertips, its glistening crimson glow drowning everything in a skin-crawling sensation.


    The Laws exuding from the crimson lights would make countless soul shiver. Iparably insidious. As if this was an art from the devil himself!


    These crimson lights stayed drilled inside a particrlyrge Dao beast. Second by second, the Dao beast wasn''t just getting killed. All of its vitality, its Law essence, was being drained before its very eyes!


    The Dao beast''s skin, flesh, organs, and bones were losing all essence of power.


    As the Dao beast continually drained, Cain listen to the group''s conversation with his Chaos soul sense.


    The leader had a glowering smile curling his lips. "We''ve actually gotten a peak stage Divine Ruler beast! From this, I estimate we''ll be several months close to reaching the peak stage ourselves. If we can continue with this kind of luck, perhaps we can shorten the time down to a couple of months or even weeks."


    A divine woman in their group couldn''t help but giggle. Her voice rang out into the atmosphere as crisp as silver bells. "All glory to Wizard Kun! None of this would even dream of being possible without the lord! And to think? We were one day the most average of Divine Origins. Now? Our home vige is nothing but mere ants in front of us."


    "I honestly can''t wait until Wizard Kun spread his great influence to the outside world. All Holy Lands, even Heavenly Great World will be eating out of the palm of our hands!" Another member spoke in a jovial tone.


    His words were quite extreme. Outrageous even. Not even high tier Holy Lands would dare to speak about Heavenly Great Worlds so causally.


    And yet, these brown robe cultivators were filled with supreme confidence. Nothing about the fear of stronger Holy Land or Heavenly Great Worlds could phase them in the slightest.


    Cain had to admit that kind of confidence was a bit umon to see. It wasn''t as if anyone of these brown robe cultivators were fools. They all held genuine beliefs from the depths of their souls.


    Moreover, Cain could somewhat understand their viewpoint. His Divine Sense never stopped studying their Divine Auras. From just a few minutes left him greatly intrigued. ''The density andplexity of their Inner World grew from just using that strange art on that beast! If their Inner World is growing, then would only mean their perception abilities are increasing to the next minor boundary stage right alongside it. This may even be better than the best resources in high-tier Holy Lands!''


    Indeed, there wasn''t any mistake about it. The brown robe cultivators'' cultivation was increasing by the second as they absorbed the Dao beast!


    No hint of impure or unstable Law principles exuded from their Divine Auras.


    It all flowedpletely naturally. As if they weren''t artificially increasing their cultivation. But actually cultivating all on their own with genuine hardworking effort.


    That kind of ability is quite terrifying. Cain fathoms that even Heavenly Great World would actually feel greed towards this art.

 Chapter 627 Savage Environment

    After all, cultivation only became increasingly difficult with each proceeding realm.


    Many Divine Star experts fail to be Divine Rulers even in the best environment. Those who be Divine Ruler would only be the most ordinary of ones. Failing to even touch the borders of the Holy King''s realm.


    Even if it''s artificial, allowing the chance for any powerful organization to grow its forces is beyond amazing.


    The benefits were all there. Not many would hesitate in securing this art, whether through open or discreet means.


    But Cain held a certain belief against this kind of method. ''Even as their strength increases, their Dao Heart will grow weak and unstable. Not experiencing the true methodical process of cultivation, how can they ever think of creating their own Dao path? No matter what, artificial means can only take a person so far. Perhaps only stopping at the beginning of the Holy King realm.''


    This was Cain''s own belief in the whole of martial cultivation.


    The mystical Laws of the universe weren''t just about amassing great strength. Its evesting purpose would and always will be to enlighten the people of the universe to greater heights.


    To allow cultivators and any other lifeforms to understand how the universe works and perhaps grow past the universe that raised them!


    Cain would still need to actually reach the Holy King realm to finalize his thoughts. But he could at least tell that the Holy King masters began to craft their own unique Dao in preparation for the Primal Sovereign realm.


    It''s why their Supreme Divine Laws be increasingly unfathomable. Reaching superior heights where their Laws can no longer be understood by the means of ordinary divine cultivators.


    These thoughts alone stimted Cain''s Spiritual Sea perception abilities. His understanding grew deeper and deeper to touch upon the edges of the universe.


    It was at this time that Cain detected a change in the brown robe cultivators.


    They all began to erupt with blissful waves ofughter. Satisfaction rippled from their voices.


    "This whole trip just went off perfectly! Alright, let''s go home and consolidate our new gains. I''d say in about two weeks we''ll be prime enough to go out hunting. Everyone got it?"


    The brown robe group leader spoke with amanding presence. His tone barked zero backtalk. All must listen to him.


    "Understood!"


    The other group members immediately nodded with determined smiles. Afterward, the group leader began walking down a specific trail in the forest.


    Cain''s interest was heightened. No matter his thoughts on the artificial way of cultivation. It was undeniable that the maniption of their Laws was precisely unique from what Cain perceived from other divine cultivators.


    Perhaps even Holy King masters failed to feel so mystical.


    This Wizard Kun was a figure shrouded in mystery. Hence, Cain decided to follow these brown robe cultivators back to their home.


    He didn''t make a hint of noise as he continually teleported behind them at a reasonable distance away.


    His presence waspletely undetected. Cain peacefully stayed right on the brown robe cultivator trail.


    The route they took wasn''t anythingplicated. At least on the surface, it seemed straightforward.


    A few twists and a couple of turns made it seem like Wizard Kun''s territory was easy to ess.


    But Cain became increasingly impressed at Wizard Kun''s craftiness.


    The brown robe cultivators were protected by the Law runes glimmering on their fabrics. It provided them with automatic bypass against the hidden detection array.


    If it wasn''t any other cultivator, the detection array would spew out subtle Law principles into the atmosphere, changing one''s scenery without them being able to notice.


    That required tremendous control over both Martial Dao Laws and Spirit energy Laws.


    None of this was the work of an overtly arrogant person.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Cain could bypass all detection arrays due to his Chaotic teleportation.


    Mere minutes into their walk, the scenery had actually changed.


    Everything shifted not to the glorious sight the God Gxy usually has. But something far more primal, more savagepared to others.


    Cain was momentarily in slight shock.


    The brown robe cultivators all wore blossoming smiles. As if this was the best ce in the universe.


    "Ahhh...good to be home after a tiring day!" One of them had even joyfully shouted. Though, the brutal atmosphere and scenery contrasted with their joyful mood.


    Cain saw various bone-chilling sights. Just a few dozens of meters to his right were a group of three brown cultivators, all of who wore blissfully smile, standing above a mess of what was a human.


    These brown robe cultivators all held the same Demon crimson Law lights rippling from their hands. These crimson lights brutally tore right into the fallen human.


    His flesh continually peeled away, his organs dried up to useless husks and his expression stayed fraught with utter horror.


    The most mind-breaking to the cultivator was the fact that every ounce of his Martial cultivation was getting torn straight out of his soul!


    The standing brown robe cultivators held zero traces of remorse. One of them had even said, "With this, peak middleyer Divine Ruler isn''t too far off for us. A shame about him. He got way too ambitious for his own good."


    A woman in their group coldly snorted. Her eyes shed with disdain. "We all have great ambitions. That doesn''t mean we have to turn into some mindless demon! Honestly, Wizard Kun taught us far better than this. He strayed off too of the right path to evere back."


    "Mn. But even so, those who had strayed off at least still hold some value to all of us." The other man in their group calmly smiled.


    It was a bit strange for Cain to hear their conversation. These three seemed like they believe to have a moral superiority. As if the values they taught were absolutely right.


    Perhaps in the past, when firsting to this universe, Cain would''ve had a knee-jerk reaction. Even themon values in the God Gxy would deem their action as demonic and viinous no matter how they want to spin it.


    That all changed for the current Cain. His mindset and values became increasingly broader with his increasing cultivation.


    Instead of demonic or evil, he simply sees these Wizard Kun people as great potential threats if they were to be enemies.


    Nothing more and nothing less.


    Just having this different mindset stimted Cain''s Spiritual Sea. He was far more willing to simply study their brand of Demonic Laws than feel put off by it.


    Those three brown robe cultivators weren''t the only brutal sight.


    Across the whole forest were there various ughter and cultivation suction taking ce.


    There was practically no sense of order here. A truew of the jungle. All that mattered was one''s personal strength.


    If there was no value in their strength, then that person was better off dead!


    At least they wouldn''t experience a miserable fate, such as their cultivation getting drained from their very being.


    Cain briefly paused at the entrance of this new territory. He could just leave to where he came from and put this ce out of his mind.


    But the facet of curiosity could not leave Cain''s mind. Everything just seemed so intriguing to explore.


    And this Wizard Kun was shaping up to be a genuinely terrifying expert that he may possibly be unable to defeat.


    Although, it was never Cain''s goal to invade a territory for a brazen fight. He had other means to gopletely incognito and simply obverse.

 Chapter 628 A Powerful City

    shes of Chaos lights gleamed from his pupils. Chaos energy rippled out of Cain''s body.


    A faintyer of Chaos energy glimmered around Cain''s body. Principles of Chaos energy seeped into Cain''s flesh, skin, and organs.


    His presence underwent a dramatic shift. He still stood in the forest. But now, attempting to gaze upon his current form would be tremendously hard for the divine eyes of Divine Rulers and the holy eyes of Holy King masters.


    These cultivators see the world through the level of their Divine Laws. Thus, wanting to witness the principles of Chaos energy was practically impossible!


    The most anyone would see is a faint green light glistening in the wind.


    Cain smiled, greatly pleased at the progress of his Chaos energy control. It took a tremendous amount of pain tolerance and extreme focus to have his body achieve such a wonderful state.


    The Ancient Chaos Manual had described to him the method to infuse Chaos energy into his body and the Inner World without causing destruction.


    A true fusion would mean a perfect harmonization with Chaos energy. If such a state were to ur, the prowess Cain would be able to exude would break everymon sense and logic!


    But that was still far, far away from the current Cain. Achieving a state to go unnoticed was his limit.


    In his hidden Chaos state, Cain took divine steps forward. Every step soared him through the Void Space.


    Despite reaching deeper into the forest where there are far more brown robe cultivators, none could clearly see Cain''s hidden Chaos state.


    "Hm?" A brown robe cultivator felt slightly odd. He, a peak Divine Ruler, exuding divine lights that can tear apart space, narrowed his gaze onto a specific spot.


    But nothing came into his vision. Only a very faint sh that didn''t exude any aura.


    "Hm? What''s wrong? Did you sense a powerful one?" A partner of the peak Divine Ruler curiously asked.


    He instantly thought a battle wasing. Anything that can spur an expert at this level is bound to be dangerous.


    But the peak Divine Ruler only ended up shaking his head. He sighed with slight confusion. "It''s...I thought...nothing. Just forget about it. Working all day must be tiring my senses."


    "Ok?" The partner and the others in the group were simrly a bit confused. But since there was nothing to go off on, none of them pressed the issue.


    At this time, Cain had already reached deep into the mysterious forest. He took another divine step and his scenery hadpletely changed.


    Bright lights swarmed Cain''s vision. The sudden change had actually caused him to take a brief pause.


    After thatst step, Cain suddenly ended up on a crimson, glowering road that lead directly to a divine city!


    This divine city wasn''t anything inferior to the outside world. Its size seemed to oust continents.


    Majestic creatures flowed through the skies, shining down rays of radiance, and a powerful atmosphere of the Great Dao permeated every inch of the space.


    Brown robe cultivators could be seen on every side. It was an endless stream. Either cultivators were leaving the city or entering into the city by walking.


    In his Chaos hidden state, Cain stayed in a secluded corner of the crimson road, simply observing the bustling state of affairs.


    ''Since I''m here...might as well try to see if I can find that so-called Wizard Kun.''


    Cain focused his Chaos soul sense. It expanded out at light speeds.


    The divine city may be extremely massive. But the Chaos soul sense covered several miles in only seconds.


    Numerous, powerful Divine Auras permeated Cain''s Spiritual Seas. Supreme Divine Laws that can suppress his own Divine Laws were in the city!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Meaning, there were powerful, middle stages Holy King just strolling through the city.


    But none of these sensations canpare to a specific one. A very unique one that permeated in the middle of the city.


    Cain wasn''t quite sure how to exactly identify this Holy Aura. Extremely powerful, exuding the might to swallow the entire skies in endless crimson Laws.


    Iparably mysterious, exuding Law principles that can drown souls in endless illusion.


    Fused together evolved into a force that even made Cain feel a faint sense of suppression!


    Cain''s eyes brightly glinted. There was no doubt about it. This ce held the mysterious Wizard Kun.


    Even more Chaos energy surged through Cain''s entire body. He ramped up the usage of his soul energy. About 30% was used all at once. Slight sensations of daze and weariness did permeate Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    But it wasn''t anything that would affect how he moved or think.


    The greater usage of soul energy caused his hidden Chaos state to turn even more profound.


    Chaos energy principles are simply unfathomable. No matter if the person he''s facing is an almighty Holy King master, their Spiritual Sea would simply fail to ever notice Cain''s hidden chaos state.


    Cain was confident as he took an invisible step forward. His teleportation brought him through the entire city, instantly ending up in a peculiar ce.


    When Cain blinked his eyes, his vision came to a spacious lobby of a manor. He had ended up in the far corner of the lobby, away from the massive crowds of brown robe cultivators.


    Crimson Law light glowered all along the walls. An ominous sensation of pure blood and death permeated every inch of the atmosphere. Any Divine Ruler would feel tremendously sick by just inhaling the general air.


    Most divine cultivators would simply feel creeped out or strange by the overt sensations of blood and death.


    None of that mattered to the brown robe cultivators, however.


    It was immediate. The very moment Cain had entered the manor''s lobby, the roaring cheers of countless brown robe cultivators drilled into his ears.


    Their voice was potentially powerful. Even going so far as to use the power of their Divine Laws just to have that extra edge.


    "Wizard Kun! Wizard Kun! To think he''ll actually grace us with his presence today. Our Laws will take a great leap forward!"


    "Wizard Kun is as mighty as usual. What about some half-step Holy King? Wizard Kun merely needed a gaze topletely suppress him!"


    "One day...there definitely will be a day where Wizard Kun''s influence will cover the entire world!"


    All of these brown robe cultivators were warped in fervent worship. When Cain swept his eyes over them, scanning them with his Divine Sense, there wasn''t an ounce of mental maniption.


    Other brown robe cultivators would need to utilize mental maniption to get what they want.


    But not Wizard Kun. These brown robe cultivators truly put him on a majestic pedestal, as if he was some sort of god.


    Cain was half-tempted to ask more Wizard Kun from some random person. But it wouldn''t be wise to push his luck too far. It''s good enough he can hide in a cornerpletely undetected by the masses.


    Cain didn''t have to stay warped with his own thoughts for too long. Moments after he appeared, he soon detected the same overwhelming sensation of Supreme Divine Lawsing closer and closer to the manor''s lobby.


    Cain and many others toss their gazes up. There was a higher floor that only contained a single entranceway.


    It may appear as a useless design. But Cain could tell it was to establish absolute prestige. A clear difference that separated Wizard Kun from everyone else.

 Chapter 629 Wizard Kuns Majestic Might

    Then, before everyone''s eyes, he had appeared.


    "Hm..."


    A crisp voice, one filled with endless Law principles, ripples across the atmosphere, distorting every inch of space.


    Faint rays of crimson holy light illumined the entire world. Even the brightest stars in the night sky would pale inparison to these crimson holy lights.


    Above all, a true sense of suppression crushed down on every single person in the lobby manor.


    Breathing hitched away. Shivers drilled into many brown robe cultivators'' legs. Some had even directly bowed down to the superior suppression. Their Divine Laws violently screeched, as if the suppression was already shredding their Divine Laws to ashes.


    Even Cain, who is normally unaffected by stronger cultivators'' presences, blinked twice while under Wizard Kun''s presence.


    Cain still kept his serene calm. But his gaze was slightly intent as he watched the Holy King master appear above everyone.


    Wizard Kun actually didn''t have a terrifying or even that much of a handsome appearance. His looks didn''t stand out that much. But his presence waspletely unfathomable.


    Lights of his holy rays would swoon anyone''s soul. The crimson robe draped over his body exuded glowering lights that can pierce through any divine eyes.


    The majestic Wizard Kun had finally made his appearance. A faint smile tugged at his lips. His voice was quiet, yet powerful as he said, "I thank you all foring to today''s meeting. Let''s not waste any time."


    Wizard Kun promptly waved his hand. A wave of essence gushed as a crimson light streaked into the air.


    The crimson light hovered above everyone, manifesting into the figure of a half-step Holy King expert!


    The brown robe cultivators all sigh in awe. "Wizard Kun makes prisoning experts look so easy...I wonder just how many in the outside world can achieve this?"


    "Probably not a lot. Wizard Kun''s control over Divine Law is simply superior!"


    As whispers went all around, the half-step Holy King quickly gained back his fleshly form.


    Only a vacant, dead expression stayed on the half-step Holy King''s face. If not for the fluctuations of his life aura, Cain would''ve assumed this was just a corpse.


    Cain was curious where did Wizard Kun even keep this half-dead master. It''s not as if any living being could survive in a spatial ring. Nor can one live inside an Inner World unless they''re at least a peak stage Primal Sovereign grandmaster.


    None of his questions would get an answer.


    Wizard Kun had finally begun his demonstration. "Everyone, settle down." His soothing voice exuded divinew principles that silence the world.


    "Be prepared and focus on your Spiritual Seas. I will not perform twice."


    It was very instant. Every single brown robe cultivator had their Divine Sense locked on the near-death master. None wanted to even breathe in fear of ruining this magical moment.


    Wizard Kun gently nodded. He then performed a single hand sign. His entire arm had movements that no Divine Ruler could urately study.


    This was spurring the might of his Divine Laws. Every move Wizard Kun does stands at a higher order of the universe.


    Just from that one movement, gleaming crimson lights rippled out Wizard Kun''s arm.


    The crimson light illumined the entire world. All were enamored by its overwhelming principles. There wouldn''t be any in the world that can escape the crimson light grasp.


    If Wizard Kun ever so wished, he could shatter apart countless smalls with a stream of glowering, crimson light!


    The presence of Demonic Laws rippled into the atmosphere. Every inch of the room was overwhelmed.


    The brown robe cultivators swooned into immediate trances. Their Divine Senses felt as if they entered a new ne of being. They were observing the world, the universe from a far more precise and clear lens.


    Every single one of them was inplete awe. The might of Wizard Kun drilled deeper into their souls.


    Even Cain studied the maniption of Wizard Kun''s Law principles. His divine eyes could pierce through the crimsonw lights and obverse the ritual.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Wizard Kun was atplete ease. Almost as if this was a simple walk in the park for him. His crimsonw lights had prated into the half-step Holy King master, drilling deep into his entire being.


    The sensations were far more overwhelming. The control of Law principles was thousands of times more profound. But the foundation was the same.


    Cain could sense that the half-step Holy King master was having every essence within his being drained by the crimsonw lights.


    To the essence of his Inner World, the essence of his Spiritual Sea, and the essence of his soul''s core. Every single ounce of essence fused into Wizard''s Kun body.


    Cain could just faintly detect it. Wizard Kun''s cultivation became slightly more profound! His Divine Laws only became that more mystical, rippling with sensations early stage Holy King wouldn''t be able to resist.


    Such sensations could slice smalls intorge chucks that''ll drift through the endless space.


    What was so impressive about a small increase in cultivation?


    If Wizard Kun were to take months or years to achieve this small increase, then there would be nothing to say. The average Holy King master takes that amount of time with their own cultivation.


    But Wizard Kun''s cultivation directly increased within only seconds!


    All through the body of a half-step Holy King master!


    Cain deeply ponders to himself. Thoughts about the moral of the God Gxy permeated. ''It''s not as if these sects prevail on being righteous, demonic, or loose. Most of the time, it''s just saying for one sect to get their way. Surely, there should''ve been at least one mention of this kind of demonic art...''


    All of what Cain had previously studied never once hinted at a demonic art so unique as Wizard Kun''s.


    The God Gxy is incredibly separated from each other. But holy intelligenceworks made it possible for news to seamlessly transfer with each other.


    Even if such news takes weeks or months toe by. Information on martial cultivation art was never limited.


    And yet, absolutely nothing came into his mind about Wizard Kun''s art.


    ''Could he really have invented a new art all on his own?''


    If that were the case, Cain would need to put Wizard Kun on a higher evaluation.


    Creating an art this supremely powerful means he had already touched the doors to creating his own grand Dao!


    This would be Wizard Kun''s own road. Not copying from anyone else. The power of this demonic art could potentially be more terrifying than the average grand Dao.


    At the very least, that''s what Cain assumed. It was a gut feeling mostly. But he felt like he should be close to the mark.


    At this time, the half-step Holy King master already became nothing but pieces of bones.


    A master with a once boundless future became nothing but a tribute to demonstrate Wizard Kun''s supreme prowess.


    The crimsonw lights disperse, causing the entire world to regain a sense of peace.


    The brown robe cultivators all awoke from their stupors. Their Divine Auras rippled with more profoundw principles. Enlightenment shed across their eyes.


    Rays of divine light exuded from their excited smiles!


    "Wizard Kun is invincible across the ages!!"


    "Wizard Kun is invincible across the ages!!"


    The booming cheers could shake a!


    Reverencepletely poured out of every brown robe cultivator. The fantastical worship elevated to insane degrees.

 Chapter 630 Leaving With Gains

    With Wizard Kun, they would be led to a new future, boundless across the era, invincible to the summit! No high tier Holy Land nor Heavenly Great World could everpare to them.


    The brown robe cultivators believed from the depths of their souls, a true takeover wasing.


    Wizard Kun wore a pleased smile as he swept his gaze across the room. His voice soon rippled into everyone''s ears. "Indeed! There will be a day when we no longer need to wait in hiding! Our influence will spread and expand to the very summit. By then, our preachings will be themon norm across the God Gxy! That day is not far off!"


    "Wizard Kun will lead us through any storm!!"


    The cheering crowd only became that more fanatic.


    Cain could admit that everyone has some wild ambition. They would be going up against behemoths that have been around for at least millions of years.


    Even Quasi-Heavenly Great Worlds wouldn''t dare to have these thoughts.


    And it got Cain thinking again. Just what was backing up Wizard Kun''s confidence?


    It wouldn''t make sense for him to not know about the way of the God Gxy given his superior cultivation. All of this confidence must be hidden deep in the manor.


    Cain expanded his Chaos soul sense. He focused on finding the most potent demonic sensation of Law principles.


    It only took a few seconds. His Spiritual Sea had identified a stream of demonic Law principles that made his heart slightly skip a beat.


    The sensation was nearly suffocating. Far superior to what Wizard Kun''s was exuding!


    Cain didn''t hesitate. He took an invisible step forward, instantly teleporting through the Void Space.


    The next moment, his vision came to a peculiar sight.


    This whole room was several things at the same time. Ominous, strange, mystical, and mysterious. Just the atmosphere alone would drown half-step Holy King master''s Spiritual Seas in an endless trance of confusion.


    Cain''s gaze stayed focused on the back end of the crimson room. Thereid a crimson ritual array.


    This had nearly reminded him of the ritual array Cain had seen during his time with the soul Heavenly Venerate.


    Mysterious, intricate symbols were engraved all across the ritual array. Every marking rippling out extreme demonicw principles.


    These principles carried a superior force of the universe. Law principles that border on transforming into a Dao Law!


    Cain was instantly enlightened. Though he does not cultivate Demonic Laws, the foundation that formtes thesew principles, and any other for that matter, was still the same.


    Just focusing on the foundation of the ritual array would allow Cain to grow his attainment levels!


    By studying a moreplex foundation of the universe, his own foundational understanding of the martial force gradually grows.


    His mysterious ck lightning and Chaos energy principles also majorly help Cain to even be able toprehend the foundation of the ritual array.


    Cain promptly assimted into a cultivation state. He intensely concentrated, causing superior demonicw principles to roam throughout his Spiritual Sea.


    A trance soon washed over Cain. His understanding of the sourcew path and the Heaven and Earth path deepens by the very second.


    How source of energy runs through the universe. How these principles fuse together to generate all-powerful forces that can sweep through the universe.


    All of it permeated through Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    Minutes in and Cain felt a faint new understanding grasping his mind. Nothing was concrete at this time. But Cain had an inkling of a sensation.


    To manipte his own Law principles in a way that''ll form a force never before seen by another cultivation master!


    Cain could faintly grasp this understanding by the foundation of the ritual array. The blueprints were in pieces for him.


    But Cain''s own perception was simply far too monstrous. Added by various enhancements, Cain''s progress was simply outstanding.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Time nearly lost all meaning for Cain. He fathoms he could stay in this trance for days, weeks perhaps.


    But he would unfortunately not get this kind of time.


    His Chaos soul sense still stayed around his general range. Even this went up for a few dozen of miles.


    And within his detection range could Cain perceive that two powerful Holy King master was heading straight toward this room!


    One of them exuded the same unfathomablew sensation from before. Completely oppressive with the might to shatter aparts.


    Naturally, this was Wizard Kun.


    The other Holy King master was more shrouded in mystery. As in his Law principles specifically cultivated a style to escape other detections. It would be looking into an endless fog. Nobody would clearly know what they are gazing upon before it''s toote.


    Cain flung his eyes open. He was more than aware that his current prowess is more than inferior to these Holy King masters.


    Thus, he swept his gaze across the crimson room. He was quick to notice several bookshelves lying across the room. These texts have sealed Law runes meant to ruin weak Spiritual Seas.


    None of this could stop Cain. He flicked out streams of Chaos energy towards the texts with the most potent Law principles.


    These Chaos energy streams shattered apart space and all other limits.


    What mere Law runes could stop its advance?


    These Law runes only relied on itsplexity than pure power. Against the principles of Chaos energy, there wasn''t any hope of resisting.


    A faint, green spark shed as these books broke away from their seals. Cain waved his hand to suck in these books, intending to study at ater date.


    Without a reason to stick around any longer, Cain took an invisible step forward. He disappeared through the Void Space.


    Moments after Cain''s disappearance, two unfathomable Holy presence permeated the atmosphere.


    The Holy King masters walked on holy steps. Their spurring of Divine Laws could bring a single step of them across hundreds of meters. Which is why they could reach the ritual room so quickly.


    The door flung open as Wizard Kun and the mysterious cultivator overwhelmed the world.


    But only a split-secondter did suspicion graced their face.


    Both Holy King masters could instantly pick up on the smallest details. Something about this whole situation simply seemed out of ce for them.


    Wizard Kun slowly asked, "Prime minister, we haven''t given anyone else permission toe here recently, right?"


    "No..." The prime minister slowly shook his head. "Anyone daring toe here without our explicit permission would either be captured or killed. It''s impossible for even a Holy King can sneak here without damage or raising rms. The security measure is more than perfect. So just why? Why does everything feel so strange?"


    Neither unfathomable Holy King master could even begin to understand it.


    Breaking into the ritual array room without any notice simply seemed like a fantasy. But the longer they stood in the room, the greater an ominous sensation of dread crept out of their souls.


    As if a true, unfathomable existence had suddenly decided to step right into their ritual array room.


    Wizard Kun and the prime minister were quick to dismiss this thought. But worry could not leave the back of their minds.


    ...


    At this time, miles out of and away from Wizard Kun''s territory.


    A faint presence rippled through the atmosphere. Divine Aura rippled with mysterious Law principlespletely impossible to understand was traversing through the grassy fields.


    Cain had quickly restarted his wandering travels.

 Chapter 631 Walking Trance

    There was no point in staying in Wizard Kun''s territory any longer. Cain wasn''t looking to start a pointless fight. Nor were there any resources there that can tempt him into action.


    Cain was back to taking divine steps through the Wintry World. His enlightenment from the ritual array gradually assimted into his Spiritual Sea as he aimlessly traveled.


    The world around Cain slightly changed as a result. His eyes could spot slightly more fantastical, rainbow color Law lights permeating through the air.


    The sources of the Law of the universe were always all around them. Many never even see a glimpse of these fantastical lights.


    Even Primal Sovereign grandmasters, with Spiritual Seas enough to hold worlds in their palms, would fail to see the sources of the universe.


    Cain continually cultivated in this serene state.


    Time had passed loosely.


    Who knows how long and far Cain''s divine steps took him?


    Cain had even faintly guessed days has already passed since he has begun his new walk.


    These days all blended in together.


    It was finally at this time that Cain''s Chaos soul sense detected something of note.


    He suddenly stopped, taking notice of his surrounding after leaving his trance-like state.


    Cain was a bit surprised. It appeared he had ended up close to a vast mountain range.


    The ground of the mountain range had ayer of gray mist permeating throughout the area.


    None of the principles within the gray mist could even slightly affect Cain. But he had no doubt that early stage Divine Star experts would suffocate within this gray mist.


    Cain soon turned his gaze where Chaos soul sense detected the strange pulsation of energy.


    A few dozen meter away was an ominous sight. Gleaming golden lights pieced up into the heavens. Every ray of golden shine exuded the unfathomable power of Supreme Divine Laws.


    Not just any ordinary Divine Ruler''s levelws. These Law principles were tremendously dense, powerful enough to crack apart continents with supreme ease.


    Itsplexity was also in a superior order. The suppression would bring even ordinaryte Divine Ruler to their knees!


    Such majestic rays of golden light exuded out of a terrifying, massive golden wolf!


    Just staring into the golden wolf''s general direction would slice apart eyes. Its fur was sharper than countless divine swords.


    Before the golden wolf, small and inferior like mice, was a group of Divine Rulers. Their Divine Auras that would once exude an invincible might were suppressed to a nearly perfect degree.


    Only the e stage Divine Ruler of the group could stand to stare the golden sword wolf in the eyes.


    The golden sword wolf almost had a hint of its sneer curling its bloodstained lips. As if it was taking plight of the Divine Ruler''s hopelessness.


    The beast was simply ying with its food before wanting to im its prize.


    "Sen-senior brother..." The other Divine Rulers couldn''t move an inch. Either in fear or suppression, everything seemed to lead to despair.


    "Just calm down. And on my mark, we all have to run." Thete stage Divine Ruler violently clenched his palm.


    Blood pooled as his fingernails dug through his divine flesh. A crazed glint sparked within the Divine Ruler''s eyes. He was about ready to put everything on the line!


    But it was at this moment before anyone could think or react, everything had changed.


    A world-tearing divine mightpletely crush the atmosphere!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Ripples of divine lightningw essence blinded everyone''s vision. None could move, nor could they even think. Thesews could effortlessly shred small worlds apart, much less weak and feeble Divine Rulers.


    A blinding shadow tore through space. It instantaneously reached the golden sword wolf, smashing down a gleaming lightning palm with a might to destroy all existence in its path!


    The golden sword wolf was simply suppressed down to its very soul. All it could see was that the world was suddenly engulfed by raging lightning storms.


    ''Bang!''


    Ripples of divine lightning shredded space apart. The shockwaves that should''ve ruined everything and crushed apart the other Divine Rulers stayed contained in a single spot.


    The one who controls the divine lighting exerted supreme control. Every ounce of its power could not escape the contained field.


    But even with this, the mere vibrations shaking the ground knocked the Divine Rulers right onto their assess!


    "Ah!"


    They all squealed as their Divine Senses were overwhelmed by divine lightningw principles.


    Shivers wed at every inch of their bodies. Primal fear rose out of their souls. All of them had the urge to simply bow their heads in front of this godly presence.


    It was only thete stage Divine Ruler that can clearly stare ahead. The proceeding sight made his eyes ergened.


    Nothing was the same anymore.


    Thatrge, ferocious golden wolf exuding an invincible might?


    Simply vaporized to ashes in the wind!


    A sizable crater was the only thing left from the golden sword wolf''s spot. Inside the crater was an ordinary-looking young genius.


    All of his world-destroying presence had already been recalled inside his body. He retained a mysterious Divine Aura that elevated him to a level none can understand.


    It was at this moment that Cain matched his gaze withte stage Divine Ruler. His deep ck eyes struck tremors through thete stage Divine Ruler.


    There wasn''t any time to be foolish. Potentially, his and his group''s lives were still on the line.


    They all knew better than to blindly trust anyone. Even if they did seemingly had good intentions.


    The Divine Ruler quickly stood to his feet and gave a deep, respectful bow. "We thank sir for saving us. If sir wants-"


    "There''s no need for any extra gestures or rewards. I''m not interested in you because of that." Cain''s gaze waspletely indifferent as he spoke.


    He didn''t show any aggression or disdain. And yet the Divine Ruler group couldn''t help but feel a small chill creep through their bodies.


    One of the women in the group cautiously asked in a sound transmission, ''Senior brother Li...will this get even worse for us? There''s absolutely no way we can escape from this genius. Hell, we couldn''t even escape from the wolf dao beast!''


    Many other worried voices permeated Senior brother Li''s mind. But all throughout their words, his expression remained strangely calm.


    A glint gleamed in his words as he only said to his group, ''Stay calm. I-I might have an idea of what he wants. He''s only in the Divine Star realm, and yet he can effortlessly crush Divine Rulers with utter ease. He also feels just as terrifying as a Holy King master. His Spiritual Sea perception abilities are far beyond ourprehension. It could be possible that he detected that...''


    The other Divine Rulers weren''t fools. These words made them feel a little calmer. And even slightly hopeful.


    Senior brother Li wore a calming smile. His lips glistened with divine lights. "Sir is interested in us, right? And I might have an idea of what you''re referring to..."


    "Indeed." Cain swept his gaze over Senior brother Li. "There''s an uniquely strange energy emitting out of your spatial ring. I won''t ask why or where you managed to pick up this item. I frankly don''t care. All I want is whatever this item is."


    Instant relief spread across the Divine Rulers'' faces. "Finally...finally..." They all began to murmur, their voices gushing out waves of tension.

 Chapter 632 Rainbow Road

    "Finally...finally..." The Divine Rulers all began to murmur, their voices gushing out waves of tension.


    Senior brother Li was eager as he stimted his cracked spatial ring. A purple gleamed and a gray-color skull shed upon his palm.


    Eagerness tainted Senior brother Li''s voice as he said, "Sir does not know how much this means to us. This map we found gave us nothing but continuous bad luck! We didn''t even have enough time to discord this map before trouble found us once again. If Sir still wants it, it''ll be a great help for us."


    A purple light streaked across the air as the gray scrollnded in Cain''s hands. Up close and personal, his Chaos soul sense could detect various strange sensations emitting out of the scroll.


    It was very subtle. The Law principles were tiny to an extreme degree. While also having a superiorplexity than what Divine Rulers and most half-step Holy King experts could possiblyprehend.


    ''All of this just from a simple map?'' Cain''s curiosity was piqued. Another interesting thing within the God Gxy.


    He casually nced back at the Divine Rulers and gave a slight nod. "My bad about the wolf. I wanted to leave behind a corpse, but it seems I used too much of my power. Farewell."


    Cain soon walked on divinews. Natural lights emitted out of his body as he vanished from sight.


    His leave made the Divine Ruler group finally take a breath of relief. They all felt they were extremely lucky to escape the jaws of death!


    Senior brother Li was equally relieved and confused. He found something odd about that young genius. ''Was that an unknown person? It couldn''t be...his look seems vaguely familiar. And for that matter, is really so powerful that he doesn''t care about encountering trouble? Simply lives in a different world...''


    ...


    Hundreds of miles in a random direction of Wintry World''s grassy ins.


    A continuous faint green light rippled through space. Not a single cultivator that passed by the green light could notice its appearance. Undetected like a true ghost of the night.


    Naturally, the green light was Cain teleporting in a specific direction.


    He has been following the strange energy map for a short while now. At first, besides the strange energy, the gray map didn''t seem any different from any other map.


    Cain did sense some trouble heading towards him. But his Chaotic Teleportation made all troubles obsolete.


    It would seem that the gray map was nothing more than a cursed item to torture unsuspecting cultivators.


    Yet the longer Cain traveled, his opinion began to shift.


    Deep in this path, everything started to be less and less. Far fewer cultivators, far fewer geographicalnd sites, and barely any presence of Dao beasts.


    It was as if the world was changing the longer he went down this specific path.


    When Cain had reached a certain point, he suddenly stopped.


    Before his eyes were nothing but the endless grassy ins. But his Chaos soul sense detected a subtleyer ofw principles separating this section of the grassy ins.


    Any random cultivator wouldn''t even be able to notice. They would step right through theyer ofw principles and enter a new world all ident.


    Cain was naturally guarded about exploring this unknown region. He tensed his Inner World and soul for the slightest sign of danger.


    Adjusted at his peak state, ready to strike any threat to his life, Cain took a divine step forward. He brought himself right through theyer ofw principles.


    When blinking his eyes, Cain''s entire scenery hadpletely changed.


    The skies were now a mysterious, endless darkness. Principles of Darkness Laws gleaned from various spots of the skies, allowing it to feel even more unfathomable than regr darkness.


    The ground was simrly drenched in the same darkness. It expanded to nearly every side.


    All but the single path Cain was currently standing on.<novelnext></novelnext>


    This single path stood out worse than a sore thumb. There wasn''t just light on the path. Below his feet was actually a glistening, rainbow-illuminating road!


    The rainboww lights were hypnotic to gaze upon. While the dark skies exuded mysterious, unfathomablew principles.


    The rainbow path rippled a variety of Divine Laws. Cain''s Chaos soul sense could just barely identify a small minority.


    Certainly, he detected the main elementals'' Laws, Water, Fire, Earth, and Wind. Theirplexity was at a terrifying level. Perhaps even above what he had studied from Wizard Kun''s manor!


    Any other Divine Law was lost on Cain''s Chaos soul sense. He simply never encountered thesew principles before.


    A great amount of time would be needed if he wanted to decipher the origin of these Divine Laws.


    But Cain''s main interest wasn''t solely on the rainbow road. Rather, it was to where this rainbow road could possibly lead up to.


    Cain had briefly checked his regr map. A hologram projection emitted out of the scroll, manifesting into a digital area of the grassy ins.


    Normal times would clearly show just where Cain was marked on the grassy ins.


    But at this moment, Cain was nowhere to be seen on the map. The hologram couldn''t identify just what realm he managed to stumble into.


    Even more curiosity surged through Cain. He didn''t hesitate a second longer. His divine steps swiftly brought him through the rainbow road.


    The further he went down this path, the more intense the atmosphere turned.


    Law principles increased to suffocating degrees for the average early Divine Ruler. Their protective Divine Auras would directly crack apart.


    The only way to get through the atmosphere would be with one''s own powerful Divine Laws, or their Spiritual Sea is simply able toprehend the atmosphere and form a shield of thew principles here.


    Cain''s base state simply had no worries. He continually teleported through the rainbow road without the slightest hint of suppression.


    The magical walk felt enlightening. Cain certainly didn''t forget to expand his Chaos soul sense while stimting the ck lightning within his cells.


    The principles from both the darkness skies and rainbow ground refined Cain''s foundation.


    The creator of this realm was evidently at a supreme level of martial cultivation. Not just he had only reached a high realm, but he could''ve been considered a great genius with theplexity of thesew principles.


    Minutes into his seamless travel, Cain had finally detected a change.


    Arge group of divine cultivators had gathered. Several of them were nothing but Divine Ruler experts. One at half-step Holy King.


    And finally two genuine Holy King masters!


    Both of these Holy King masters took all of Cain''s intrigue. Theirw principles were terrifying. Exuding a level of supreme force Wizard Kun couldn''t possibly match up to!


    One of the Holy King''s masters specifically seemed to be a great genius with the sourcew attainment path.


    Theplexity of hisw principles nearlypletely evaded Cain''s enhanced Spiritual Sea. He could only just barely grasp a very small portion of principles.


    Cain didn''t want to brashly barge in on the scene. He stimted his hidden Chaos state before teleporting close to the gathering.


    A reasonable distance away, he first studied the group on the rainbow ground.


    These weren''t ordinary divine cultivators of a Holy Land. Each and every one of them rippled with a chilling atmosphere.


    Natural, icy divine lights faintly emitted from their very pores. Their presence was colder than pure ice. Any foolish Divine Ruler daring to get close would freeze over from a single nce.

 Chapter 633 Terrifying Quasi Laws

    This group wore icy blue robes that gleamed with Law runes symbols in the shape of a majestic wing. Just these Law runes alone also exuded a tremendous amount of strength.


    Straining his soul sense, Cain listens to the group''s conversation.


    "This so-called Heavenly God Sect is far too arrogant! They''repletely looking down on us Ice Wing! Not even Cloudsea dares to be so casual with us."


    "Hmph. Whoever this guy is will be no match for Elder Chui. Especially in terms of onlyw attainments! If even the supreme elders can acknowledge his terrifying future, what can this lower Holy King do?"


    The Ice Wing group was in fervent support of their high elder. Even the half-step Holy King believed it was done battle.


    Cain soon turned his gaze towards the skies.


    There they were. Two unfathomable Holy King masters.


    One of them exuded the same overwhelming presence of divine ice. The icy holy lights leaking from his body could drench entire countries. A blink of his eyes could freeze apart countless souls to pieces.


    His icy expressions made him that more terrifying to gaze upon. That is, if one can even see past his rays of holy light.


    Dozens of meters across was a Holy King master who exuded a more mysterious presence.


    It was difficult to identify the force of his Divine Laws. As if all of his Law principles werepletely enshrouded by an imprable fog.


    Theplexity was very subtle. But yet also very profound, like a dragon slumbering deep within a ravine.


    Nobody can even tell his expression. Indifferent, but also bored? As if he wasn''t paying attention at all to the current situation.


    Cain''s curiosity continued to grow. He didn''t believe that the Ice Wing Holy King didn''t detect the strangeness of the other cultivation. There should be some connection forming in his mind.


    ''Either he wants to put on a show for his group. Or he''s just that arrogant. Either way, this will be an interesting show to watch.'' He let himself rx at the proceeding humbling disy.


    At this time, Elder Chui smiled with unending confidence. Sprinkles of Divine Ice Law rays emitted from his body. Any speck of Ice Law would freeze any ordinary early Holy King masters.


    He casually said, "I hope you don''t me me if any ident were to happen. You were the one who initiated the challenge."


    "Just make your move." The mysterious Holy King spoke in an indifferent tone. His bored gaze could seemingly right into Elder Chui''s soul.


    "Hmph."


    Elder Chui coldly snorted. Brilliant holy rays that can blind entire smalls gleamed out of his body!


    The fusion of Holy Qi and Supreme Divine Ice Law had reached its near-perfect form. Even without utilizing real attacking force, the ripples of suchw principle exuded a suppressing might to crack aparts.


    The rays of divine ice light rapidly converged. It was a form ofplete expert control. Space began to loudly freeze and crack from the manifestation.


    Faster than a split second, the icew principles instantly formted into the divine form of numerous icy wings!


    Every ice wing stretched across the darkness skies with the majestic bearing of a true phoenix.


    Simply staring up into the ice wings would pull any Divine Ruler''s soul into an unwakeable trance. Its mere aura would be certain death to thousands of top-level experts.


    "The Ice Wing''s true manifestation!"


    The half-step Holy King on the ground called out in wonder. He had already erected a shield around his group to protect them from the overwhelming aura of Elder Chui''s art.


    All of them studied the Ice Wings with absolute focus. Their Divine Senses study every inch of Elder Chui''sw principles.


    One of the Divine Rulers murmured out, "Ice Wing true manifestation could even allow Elder Chui to fight above one minor boundaryyer. It''s even possible for him to contend with a half-step grandmaster through pure force! Just how will this Heavenly God sect beat this?"


    "Are you ready?" Elder Chui confidently boasted. His gaze was as if he already was looking at a defeated opponent.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The mysterious Holy King only gave a causal look over. Gray glints glisten within his eyes.


    He slowly moved his hand. Going as slow as mortal speed. But even just this slow movement escaped the detection of nearly every single person on the scene!


    They could not track the mysterious Holy King''s master movement. As if he was moving on Divine Laws iprehensible to each of them.


    ''Hm?'' All from the Ice Wing group suddenly gained an ominous sensation.


    ''Quasi-grandmaster sourcews!'' Cain''s eyes widened in surprise. He could see the movement by heavily straining his Divine Sense.


    There was no doubt about it. Purely on a foundational level, Cain had detected the level of quasi-grandmaster!


    The mysterious Holy King master already finished moving his slow hand. A great gray light spurted out and dominated the entire world.


    Complete grayness effortlessly overshadowed the blinding rays exuding out of the Ice Wings.


    The graynessw principles converged into the form of a divine sword!


    The gray divine sword was mysterious. Unable to be sensed or perceived by anyone in the Ice Wing group. Nobody could tell its power. But for some reason, this single gray divine sword suffocated them all with an immense sense of suppression!


    All of their Divine Laws were at an inferior level. While this gray divine sword rippled with principles to suppress all weakws in existence!


    The gray divine sword soared out. Its movement waspletely untraceable.


    Elder Chui barely had any time to react. His soul just faintly alerted him to tremendous danger.


    With a slightly pale expression, he quickly manipted the Ice Wing to converge right on top of each other. Stacking up theirw principles to merge into a powerful defense!


    To Elder Chui''s credit, manipting divinews with such extreme swiftness and precision was the marking of an attainment level far greater than the norm.


    s, no matter what Elder Chu did, it all fell to the suppressive might of the divine gray sword!


    ''Chi!''


    The divine gray sword shed through all Divine Laws. The numerous Ice Wings were instantly dissolved into tiny particles of light.


    A suppressive shockwave burst out from the overwhelming collision ofwplexity.


    It all urred in an instant.


    Elder Chui didn''t have a chance to react before suppressive shockwaves smashed down on his body. He was thrown to the ground like a rotten leaf in a chaotic storm.


    ''Tch!'' Elder Chui clicked his teeth. His body managed to at leastnd gracefully, than falling t on his ass.


    But doing so actually required him to use power from his Inner World!


    A lower stage Holy King master had actually forced him to use his real power!


    Elder Chui''s gazepletely changed when looking at the mysterious Holy King master. He failed the test and seemingly became aware of something slightly terrifying.


    "Elder Chui!"


    The Ice Wing sect disciples quickly rushed over to their elder. Their expressions were warped in disbelief. To see their high and mighty elder be swept away as a mere pebble shook them down to their souls.


    The half-step Holy King expert cautiously asked, "Elder Chui...just what was that? How could he so easily suppress yourws?!"


    Elder Chui sighed. His words came out at a snail-like pace. "It''s because this person had reached the quasi-grandmaster attainment level in sourcews."

 Chapter 634 Two Quasi Law Forces

    "Quasi-grandmaster?!?" The disciples all froze inplete shock. Their gazes now retained an increasing horror.


    Not a single divine cultivator isn''t aware of the specialties of attainment level.


    Deeping one''s path provided any divine cultivators with prowess far greater than even most geniuses. It tells of one terrifying potential and the immense heights they can reach even in the near future.


    This mysterious Holy King master could very well be a peak Primal Sovereign grandmaster in the making.


    Perhaps even a half-step Heavenly Venerate existence!


    "This...the Heavenly God Sect? Do they really have such a monstrous elder? Howe not a single one of us had ever heard of this before?" One of the Divine Rulers asked while reeling in great shock.


    The half-step Holy King furrowed his brows. "I''ve read through so many ancient tomes and texts from old masters. Not a single one specifically mentioned something exactly like the Heavenly God sect. There have been Holy Lands with a simr name. But nothing that directly says Heavenly God."


    "This is confusing for me as well." Elder Chui sighed while shaking his head. "Not only is this elder iparably mysterious. He only has this strange control over the mystical energy permeating this rainbow road. We truly can''t get past without passing this so-called test."


    "Is that so?" Cain''s voice suddenly cut into the atmosphere. His divine presence was revealed to the world.


    "Hm?!"


    The Ice Wings group was more than surprised. Not a single person had even detected this minor Divine Star warrior!


    Suspicion filled them all. But most had written Cain off as having a powerful treasure.


    One of the Divine Rulers sneered while waving his hand in disdain. "Scram! It doesn''t matter what it-"


    "Right, right." Cain decisively interrupted with a sigh.


    His Inner World exploded out unfathomble power. The Chaos Spirit Force, mixed with supreme bloodlines, rippled into the atmosphere!


    A blinding gleam of blue took over the world. The majestic power of Divine Laws transcending to the supreme level suppresses all Divine Rulers and the half-step Holy King expert!


    "Wh-what?!? A Holy King master?!"


    The disciples all immediately made an assumption. The horror radiating from Cain was no less equal to any Holy King master!


    A force that can crack aparts. Far beyond anyone of theirprehension.


    Even Elder Chui and the mysterious Holy King master wore cautious expressions while staring at Cain.


    The soul-stopping moment onlysted for a second. Cain''s presence returned to being ordinary. Though, not a single person on the scene dared to look down on him now.


    Cain casually smiled. "Now that we got introductions out of the way. May I ask just what is going on? I have managed to find this mysterious ce by luck and am curious about seeing this test."


    The Ice Wing group all traded nces with each other. They all had an assumption about this genius. He very well could be that mystical legend that even Heavenly Great Worlds highly valued.


    If not them, he would have a far greater chance at achieving what a peak Holy King master failed to do.


    Elder Chui was the one to exin. "Apparently, this is a mystical path toward a mysterious city. This city houses peak powerhouses and one such sect called the Heavenly God Sect. They im being able to enter this mysterious city can directly enhance your cultivation. Even if you are a cultivation grandmaster. To enter in, you need to pass their test. Meaning suppressing that Holy King master''s Divine Laws."


    "And I''m assuming it''s impossible to just walk right past due to terrifying restrictions." Cain curiously asked.


    Elder Chui nodded. "Indeed. I, a peak Holy King master, absolutely cannot go against the mystical force of this rainbow road. The only way through is passing this test."


    "I see..." Cain furrowed his brows.


    He hadn''t even clearly detected the tremendous power slumbering within this rainbow road. Theplexity of thesew principles was much higher than he gave it credit for.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Still, this didn''t dissuade Cain. He turned over to meet the eyes of the mysterious Holy King master. His confidence was overwhelming.


    "Let''s see what this test is all about."


    Cain took an invisible step forward, instantly teleporting through the Void Space. No fear or any hesitation. He matched 100 meters away from the mysterious Holy King master.


    "Hm?! He''s actually going to face a Holy King? Even after seeing that battle?" The half-step Holy king and the Divine Ruler disciples were all fraught with shock and confusion.


    They all had their own assumptions about Cain''s mystical prowess. But this was still a Divine Star expert against a Holy King master!


    Even in apetition of only Law principles foundation, the disparity seemed utterly overwhelming.


    Only the Elder Chui remained calm at Cain''s sudden decision. His eyes narrowed, unwilling to take even the slightest focus off the proceeding battle.


    Cain casually smiled at the mysterious Holy King master. He, himself could sense the power disparity between themselves. His most powerful attack wouldn''t even chip this Holy King master''s protective aura.


    But this wasn''t a battle ofbat prowess. Just the test ofw principles foundation!


    Something of which Cain waspletely confident in.


    "So all we have to do is unleash our mostplex Laws, right?" Cain''s tone was calm, even in the face of a Holy King master.


    The mysterious Holy King master had a glint shing in his eyes. Slowly nodding, he beckoned Cain forward. The anticipation he showed was far greater than with Elder Chui.


    "Suppress me and you can pass."


    Those simple words started the test.


    Cain''s eyes glinted with a glistening lightning-ice light. A mystical force explosively arose out of his entire being. All of his overpowering cultivation arts descended into this strange realm.


    The same sense of suppression swept through every person, crushing all weaker foes down with an force to suppress smalls!


    The half-step Holy King and Divine Rulers all felt a far growing horror once again experiencing the vibrations of Cain''s tremendous Divine Laws.


    Cain clenched his palm. Blinding lights of lightning ice spewed out to the heavens. The overwhelmingw principles perfectly merged together.


    A true fusion took ce. Divine Laws of lightning-ice mutated into the form of a world-destroying divine lightning-ice sword!


    "What?! He could actually use two Dao Laws to such an intense degree?!" Elder Chui could no longer keep his calm. His eyes nearly cracked open!


    The half-step Holy King and Divine Rulers felt tremors shake their legs. They could barely stand up. Even more fear blossomed in their souls.


    "This..." Even the mysterious Holy King muttered with increasing disbelief.


    The standard norm was and always is one Dao Law to perfection. Rarely one would ever hear of two Dao Laws to extreme perfection.


    The power of the soul and the level of talent needed is something Heavenly Great Worlds couldn''t possibly understand. And yet, before their very eyes, an impossible feat was so easily achieved!


    The mysterious Holy King master didn''t dare to underestimate Cain. His entire presence transformed.


    Gone was a mysterious Holy Aura. Reced was the true, terrifying sharp presence of a majestic sword!


    Gray swordw lights frantically burst out of his hand. The principles of the gray sword converged into its ultimate form. The overwhelming image of a divine gray sword spewed into the mystical realm!


    Even more suppression crushed down on everyone''s soul. Two fields of immensew principles overturn the entire world.

 Chapter 635 The Majestic City

    No other existence couldpare at this time. It was as if the mysterious Holy King master and Cain managed to control entire portions of the universe!


    But what the mysterious Holy King master could exert seemed faintly feebler than what Cain was showcasing.


    Cain already knew the result at this point. He flicked his finger, unleashing the divine lightning-ice sword with a force to suppress countless smalls.


    The suppression force had actually managed to crush down on theplexity of the mysterious Holy King master''s Supreme Divine Laws.


    Relying without any power from the Inner World or his blood, the mysterious Holy King experienced considerable trouble manipting his sharp, gray sword principles.


    He could just barely strike down his divine gray sword to cleave anything its way.


    ''Chi!''


    The divine gray sword was indeed terrifying. Far more than what was showcased with Elder Chui.


    But s, the lightning-ice sword was unstoppable. Its momentum could even crush down Divine Laws just slightly weaker than it.


    The gray divine sword burst intoplete smithereens! The gray tiny particles were vaporized into ashes.


    "In-in just one move?!"


    The Ice Wing group''s horror continues to stack on. No real attacking force was used in this brief duel.


    But even so, the suppressivew principles of a Holy King master can crush peak Divine Rulers to mere bloody mists! Much less any Divine Star genius.


    But the result was an instant defeat on the mysterious Holy King master''s side. Such a feat shattered the disciples'' worldviews.


    ''Another quasi-grandmaster attainment...'' Elder Chui''s eyes shed. Out of his long life, this was the only day that left such a fast and deep impression on his soul.


    Even on the mysterious Holy King master''s side, the shock was immense.


    The mysterious Holy King master held a nk expression. While he was reeling from shock, invisible figures observing the duel could not contain themselves.


    "Master Yahui lost...he actually lost! Not even a half-step Primal Sovereign can suppress his divinews! Quasi-grandmaster is supposed to be unbeatable!"


    "Really...all of this is done by some mere Divine Star brat? Could he really be apart of the so-called legend?"


    These invisible figures still felt unwilling topletely ept Cain''s victory. A Divine Star genius on a Holy King level should bepletely unthinkable.


    But nothing could be done.


    Cain had effortlessly passed the test.


    The mysterious Holy King master was quick to reel in his shock. Indifference soon returned to his face as he nodded at Cain.


    His hand waved while he calmly said, "You have passed. Do not resist what''sing."


    The wave of the master''s hand unleashed a faint rainbow of glowering light.


    Cain''s body was instantly engulfed by the brilliant rainbow lights. The sensation of space shifted him around. His Divine Sense was in awe of thesew principles.


    The next moment, Cain had vanished from everyone''s sight.


    All that was left was a suffocating silence.


    Elder Chui''s eyes glowered the longer he thought about Cain. It was moments after he left that a slow and horrifying realization crossed his mind.


    ''That boy...no wonder he looks so familiar. Could it actually be him?!''


    The fame of the legendary Divine Mortal was growing with each passing day. The Ice Wing sect would not be able to keep this news to themselves.


    ...


    Cain experienced the most intense turbulence of space shifting at this moment. He couldn''t possibly tell for sure, but it felt as if he had just crossed over numerous realms and dimensions!


    When he blinked his eyes open, a majestic scenery was presented before Cain.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The sky glowered at a soul-stunning golden radiance. Endless royal prestige reigned down from the heaven, eternally blessing thend below.


    On the ground had to be the most celestial city Cain has witnessed before. Farrger than that of the continental sizes of celestial mountains. Even greater than what Cain had observed from As City.


    The majestic city seemed even greater than the size of a.


    This wasn''t even speaking of the potent divine essence and sourcews permeating the atmosphere. Any average divine cultivator would experience a ten times boost towards their cultivation!


    Whether it''s absorption or perception abilities, everything will be enhanced within this mystical realm.


    Everything seemed so fantastical, so perfect. But Cain wasn''t quick to jump into unknown territory.


    ? His main worry had to be the fact that he needed at least quasi-grandmaster attainment in order to even reach this city!


    Could this really be the entrance bar to enter the city?


    If so, just what kind of cultivators are crawling through this realm?


    Facing an average cultivator with quasi-grandmaster attainment would be greatly troublesome. Cain fathoms he would find it difficult to even suppress an ordinary early Holy King with that attainment level.


    Cain didn''t expect to see anyone else, as he was a considerable distance away from the main entrance of the city. But his Chaos soul sense soon detected a presence manifesting close to him.


    A terrifying, deadly, sharp aura drenched the surroundingws. Any experts would need to give a wide breadth.


    Even Cain turned briefly serious. "Who?"


    He didn''t promptly run away, as he didn''t sense any hostile attention. But his guard stayed up.


    Gray lights converged together. Thew principles formted into an essence figure of a human.


    To Cain''s slight surprise, the human figure perfectly resembled the mysterious Holy King master!


    He cautiously asked, "You? Is there anything else I need to do before going down?"


    "Indeed, cautious and perceptive." Master Yahui slowly nodded. "I''vee to only inform you about an expedition close to starting. This will cause every cultivator in the city to explore a high graded mystic realm. In it, you are bound to find ways to increase all aspects of your cultivation. Here."


    A streak of light fell into Cain''s hand. It contained a small scroll.


    Master Yahui continued to exin. "Follow this map to the tavern to get registered. Afterward, everything will be dependent on you."


    "I see, and one more question." Cain quickly stopped Master Yahui before he could vanish.


    It was a bit of an assumption based on what he has seen. And his guess proved to be right.


    Master Yahui did stop, casting a slightly curious gave over Cain.


    Cain calmly asked, "I am aware that nearly all of my questions won''t be answered. But, I''m sure it''s not too much to know more about the range of cultivators within this city. A big city like this can''t possibly house so many extreme talents. I''m assuming my passing that test was a special case, right?"


    "You are indeed correct." Master Yahui nodded. "All I will say is that quasi-grandmaster attainment is still an absolute rarity. Besides us, you will be hard-pressed to find another."


    With that, Master Yahui quickly disperses into nothingness.


    Cain''s eyes glinted. His slightly special treatment all came down to the fact he showcased such extreme talent.


    That only begs the question of how did other people enter this mysterious city?


    Even without quasi-grandmaster attainment, the presence of Divine Cultivators here wasn''t feeble at all. Many rippled with extremely powerful Law principles!


    Cain''s interest expanded by the second. He took one nce at the map and took an invisible step forward.


    Teleporting through the Void Space, he silently appeared in a secluded section of the majestic city.


    Divine cultivators bustle about. All of them discuss various topics about this ce.


    Cain had only faintly listened as he took divine steps toward the city''s only tavern.

 Chapter 636 Surprise Meeting

    Cain made sure his hidden Chaos state stayed stimted in order to avoid any unnecessary encounters.


    Taking a step through the tavern''s front door, Cain experienced the sensations of space twisting all around him. His body transferred into a special dimensional realm.


    Opening his eyes, a massively spacious lobby was presented to Cain.


    Glittering Law runes glisten all across the lobby. Iparably refreshing sensations of sourcews along Heaven and Earth''s essence permeated the entire atmosphere.


    Far purer than what Cain had experienced in the God Gxy and in the mysterious city!


    The divine cultivators here were all huddled into groups. Every single one of them emitted faint, yet terrifying, divine rays.


    They were all experts above the average crowd. Not a single one of them can be considered ordinary for their cultivation base.


    But none of the scenery or people could take Cain''s attention. The moment he stepped into the tavern, a tremendous, familiar, loving sensation exploded out of his soul!


    Cain snapped his gaze in a specific direction. His blood crazily stirred, awakening as if wanted to jump out of his body.


    Cain''s eyes soon fell on a secluded woman within the tavern.


    The iciest rays of divinity emitted from her being. Approaching close would drench any souls into a frozen hell.


    The woman wore a in white mask that obscure her identity. But the presence naturally rippling from her would make even half-step Holy King slightly pale.


    She both stood out from the crowd and blended in with everyone else. Only extreme experts would notice them.


    Cain felt a yearning, a dramatic pull towards this masked woman. He could not ignore her. He instantly knew just who this masked woman was!


    An invisible step forward brought Cain a few feet from the masked woman. His hidden chaos state disperse.


    The moment his presence rippled into the atmosphere, the masked woman instantly matched Cain''s gaze.


    "Hm?!?"


    Her gaze was hidden behind her mask. Yet, it was evident to tell that her stare could burn holes through walls.


    Cain and the masked woman simply stared at each other for all of a second.


    All the other noises went silent to them. The only thing in the world was them. Their secluded corner of the tavern became the world for them.


    Neither spoke out loud. And Cain''s lips only curled into a slight smile.


    But in Cain''s mind, an overwhelming excited voice boomed across his Spiritual Sea.


    ''Brother?! Cain?! That really is you!!''


    ''Indeed, Kali. It''s been far too long!'' Cain''s voice also overflowed with emotions.


    He wanted to move. But Kali''s body moved on pure instinct. She practically teleported into Cain''s arms, tightly wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Their body pressed tightly together. Dragon roars of joy bloom out of their bloodline. It was as if two halves of the same soul were finally joining together.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The brother and sister clung to each other''s draconic body, forgetting absolutely everything from the outside world.


    When it seemed like hours passed, even though it was only a few minutes, Kali slowly pulled back.


    The mask covered her face, but one can spot faint rays of divine light emitting out of the corners. Kali''s smile, quite literally, could barely be contained.


    Kali continued to speak in sound transmissions. ''It''s been too long, far too long since west saw each other. Months have passed. But it felt like years had gone by! It really is so good to see you again, even in this strange appearance. And of all ces to meet, huh?''


    Cain was still in slight, silent shock. Not just from luckily meeting Kali in this mystic realm. But also from Kali''s personality changes.


    She seemed much more lively. Bright, just like the first moments in his new universe. That heavy cold and arrogance always exuding from her had changed and shifted into something more stable.


    Cain could also detect it from her Divine Aura. Completely calm. Not intentionally trying to exude a dangerous presence. She stayed sharpened, but only to fools attempting to overstep their limits.


    These were changes Cain only noted, however. Truly, it didn''t matter to Cain whether or not Kali stayed cold and arrogant, or calm, yet also prideful. He loves her all the same.


    ''It is certainly strange. Had to do a strange test before even being allowed entry. But first thing first. Just where had you ended during this time? I''m assuming it must be somewhere far away from where Amber and I ended up.''


    ''Amber''s alive? That''s good...'' Genuine relief was held in Kali''s tone. She showed much more care for Amber''s well-being than before.


    That made Cain a little happier.


    Shaking her head, Kali continues to say, ''And yes, I can tell where far away from each other. I had ended up in some realm called the Sr Realm. Apparently, it''s close to the central starfield. And I''m currently a direct disciple in the Deep Sword Holy Land. A high tier Holy Land with an ancient Heavenly Venerate existence. As for you...considering you''re also in the Divine Star realm, you and Amber must''ve had the same luck as me, right?'' Her tone waspletely nonchnt.


    But what Kali knew would frighten every cultivator in the tavern.


    After all, in only a mere few years, did Cain go from zero cultivation to the Divine Star realm!


    That speed couldn''t just be defined as monstrous. It really was heaven-defying.


    Kali was simply used to Cain''s freakish feat, so his reaching the Divine Star was only to be extended from her.


    ? Cain smilingly nodded as he said, ''That''s right. We now reside in Cloudsea Holy Land in the As realm. We had also be direct disciples with the utmost protection."


    At this point, Cain''s expression turned slightly serious. He would love to just causally catch up with Kali. But the situation was far too serious to do so.


    ''So, before we continue on, I have to know, are you able to face Holy King masters despite your Divine Star cultivation base? Theybel you as a Divine Mortal before. But, well, we both know why mybat prowess can stay so consistent."


    Cain felt the need to be as honest as possible. Chaos energy principles were a tremendously major part of why he can do half, if not most, of his outrageous feat.


    Kali wasn''t offended. In fact, pride began to overflow out of her entire being.


    ''I can definitely see your doubts. But don''t worry, brother. My variant of our bloodline is even more unique than what grandmother taught us. You see, during my solo travels, I had managed toprehend my Dragon Swallowing abilities! These abilities were only rted to Sword Laws. But, it doesn''t matter now. Whether it''s a Martial weapon, items, or directly from a person, I can swallow any Sword Law essence into my soul! This not only gives me two Dao Laws to use in fights but also greatly broadened my perception abilities so that I can deepen myw principles. I have a feeling you can easily y any early Holy King master. But for me, I have no trouble killing an ordinary early Holy King.''


    ''This...'' Cain was genuinely surprised.


    Nothing from what Elder Xi taught told him about Swallowing Laws. This ability seemedpletely overpowering! Both for empowering Kali''s soul and giving her the ability to automaticallyprehend another Dao Law.


    All of this made Cain wonder just what other specialties their bloodline holds.

 Chapter 637 Extreme Holy Geniuses

    ''Seriously...that''s amazing! Now, I can''t help but want to figure out the first Huang Dragon ancestor. Grandmother did mention it was like he came from another world and had this supreme talent. His tampering with our bloodline most likely gave us hidden abilities we simply didn''tprehend yet. Going by your words though, theprehension needed is at peak, genius level, right?'' Cain curiously asked.


    ''That''s right.'' Kali nodded. ''In the end, I still have Quasi-grandmaster sourcew attainments. Who else across the entire God Gxy can boast such a feat? I suppose when we see grandmother again, we''ll just have to press her for more information.''


    ''I suppose...'' At this point, a grin illumined Cain''s lips. ''But we''ll have to find the time to fully spar with each other. I really need to see my genius sister''s growth with my own eyes.''


    ''Hahaha!!'' Kali''sugh would''ve shaken the whole tavern if she spoke normally. ''I cannot agree more! These geniuses I face now are simply too boring for me! I need another challenge than facing these old masters. And speaking off...perhaps we can find challenges within this tavern. You also sensed just how profound these cultivators are, right?''


    Kali swept her gaze through the crowds as she spoke. Noticeable excitement continues to emerge through her.


    Cain could certainly see why. His gaze also shed through the crowd with increasing interest.


    Now that he wasn''t distracted, his Divine Sense could clearly detect the density andplexity of these cultivators'' Divine Aura.


    It really was hard to describe anyone as even average. They all were extreme geniuses of this generation. ce anyone in the God Gxy, their talent andbat prowess would let them live luxurious lives.


    The looks of these geniuses shouldn''t arouse Cain''s attention too much. But some of them simply looked too unique to ignore. With some groups having luminous runic symbols engraved all across their bodies. Others wore exotic runic clothing that exuded mystical sensations. And various others speaking in a strange dialectic that can drill right into anyone''s soul.


    Something was more than up around here.


    ''Indeed. The level of talent seems strangely high if we were to assume this was still a part of the God Gxy. But something tells me otherwise.'' Cain mysteriously spoke.


    ''Oh?'' Kali was about to ask for more information.


    But it was at this time that the whole atmosphere changed. A majestic presence burst from the front entrance.


    Pure holiness swarmed throughout the entire tavern. Supreme Divine Laws suppressed everything in its way!


    Knees went weak while the geniuses Divine Rulers all muttered in growing horror.


    "Master Yao had reallye once again! This guy can suppress even middle Holy King masters and the realm is so close to opening...just how many can oppose him?"


    "Extreme geniuses like him are extremely entric. It''s best to never, ever offend a monster like this."


    Amidst the bustling chatters, a holy figure had finally made their majestic appearance in the tavern. Faint rays of holy light continually emitted out of his body.


    His presence was boundless. Being able to stand above entires, as if a wave of his cany waste to suchs.


    That ethereal gaze of his swept through everyone. Everything was treated as if they were air to him.


    A young Holy King genius had made their appearance in the mystic realm!


    Just Master Yao''s holy gaze could literally take away people''s breath. None could even look at him directly in his eyes. They feared they would directly lose their souls!


    ''This guy...'' Kali crossed her arms, her mood worsening by the second. Her expression turned sour behind the mask.


    ''Hm? You know this guy?'' Cain curiously asked. His expression stayed calm, but his Inner World was silently stimting.


    Kali shook her head as she began to say, ''It''s nothing like that. But-''


    "Ah! So you really havee." Master Yao''s soothing voice rippled through the atmosphere. It wasn''t loud at all. And yet it overshadowed nearly every single genius within the tavern.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Master Yao took a holy step forward, blinding lights ofw essence illumining his every move. Spurring thews of the universe, he was before Cain and Kali within an instant.


    Not even a single nce was taken in Cain''s way.


    Master Yao''s cheerful smile radiated a gleaming radiance as he said, "We really didn''t have enough time before. But as I said, talents like you should really preserve their lives. Come, the offer to join me still stands. It would be a waste to go in all alone."


    "Master Yao is actually inviting her? But her base cultivation..."


    "Don''t be so quick to judge. Anyone who cane isn''t some ordinary trash like from that God Gxy. Anyone of us can be some real hidden dragons!"


    "Still, to have ite from a mere Divine Star expert..."


    Whispers swirled all around the crowd. It was inevitable that many eyes garner on Master Yao''s actions.


    Other geniuses wanted to be the one Master Yao walks up to. This included the numerous Holy King powerhouses within the crowd!


    Master Yao''s prestige was evident to see.


    Though, there were things that made Cain frown internally. He had picked on one specificment.


    A person specifically describes the God Gxy as ''trash.''


    Now, arrogance was always an abundance within powerhouses and geniuses. It was near impossible to not have a bit of pride.


    Cain could not deny that even he has some amount of arrogance in his actions. But even so, one would be hard-pressed to find a divine cultivator describing their origins as trash.


    This was disdaining their foundations and partially themselves, if that was the case.


    ''Hmmm...could they be from the Heavenly Worlds? But, they''re still a part of the God Gxy. Perhaps it is just someone outrageously arrogant. Or maybe...it''s something more...''


    Cain wasn''t limited to only thinking about the God Gxy. His divine brain can still perfectly recall memories of his past lives.


    Theories came through his mind from these memories. But nothing could be concrete. And it was very possible that he was over-analyzing a simplement.


    For now, Cain focused his attention on this so-called Master Yao. He quickly in a sound transmission to Kali, ''Stirring up trouble again?''


    ''More like trouble seems to find its way to me. I''ll take care of this and tell you about itter.'' Kali indifferently spoke, as if she was about to deal with some ant. Not a Holy King master with a terrifying prowess.


    None of that swirling momentum of a Holy King master andw presence could affect Kali''s mental state. She calmly shook her head, inly saying, "I have no intentions of joining your group. We are already a group. Thank you, but no."


    Her way of speaking began to fall in line with the standard divine way. But that crass. That blunt intention could never leave Kali''s soul. Her straightforward words struck other divine cultivators'' ears like a booming lightning strike.


    "Hm? So full of herself? She actually dares to refuse something from Master Yao?"


    "No matter what hidden ability or artifact treasure she has, all that will pale in front of absolute strength. How arrogant!"


    One would expect for a supreme expert at Master Yao''s stature, he would feel a bit of annoyance.


    However, Master Yao''s smile never lost its shine. He still kept his eyes only on Kali and continue to speak without any disturbance in his tone. "I would heavily suggest for miss to reconsider. This mystic realm is an iparably brutal one. The hell fire region is home to the most brutal hell fire demon across the various Heavens. Even as the rewards are good, it''lle at a severe cost if you were to take it lightly."

 Chapter 638 Mystic Fire Realm

    Other divine cultivators couldn''t suppress a subconscious chill. The fear of hell fire demons stayed imprinted in their souls.


    None of that fear carried over to the duo. Not a single word said could even make Cain or Kali flinch.


    The only thing that got Cain''s mind truly curious was Master Yao''s use of the word Heavens. It once again could just mean another word with the same meaning. Or something entirely different.


    But before either Cain or Kali could speak, a heaven-shattering momentum swept through the entire world!


    A soul-destroying light glistens across the tavern. Another powerful Holy Aura suppressed the atmosphere.


    Majestic Supreme Divine Laws not inferior to Master Yao in the slightest caused brilliant sparks in the air. Roaringughter shook the ground.


    "Hahaha!! Yao Li? Are you so shameless that you can''t take a hint? Just scram! She obviously doesn''t want to go with you. And would much rather prefer joining a more fair group."


    That voice made Divine Rulers tremble and shook up the weaker Holy King master.


    "That''s-that''s Master Shui! Shit, these two are way too extreme!"


    "Hopefully, a skirmish won''t break out here...who knows if there are actualws to protect us?"


    The crowd didn''t even need to part ways for Master Shui.


    shes of Law gleamed across the air. A majestic light revealed itself close to Cain''s group.


    The light disperses to showcase a supreme, holy maiden. The glistening rays of her holy light were majestic to gaze upon. She naturally exuded a sense of supreme suppression.


    None shall even gaze into her divinely beautiful face in fear of burning their own eyes off.


    The confident smile grazing across her face made her seempletely unbeatable. No matter what challenges she faces, nothing can make her back down.


    This was Master Shui, another talented Holy King master even middle stage Holy Kings fear!


    Master Yao''s brows tightened. His smile instantly vanished. Matching his gaze with Master Shui, he coldly sneered, "And? Just what farce are you trying-"


    "Alright, that''s enough."


    Cain''s voice decisively cut into the atmosphere. Thew exuding from his voice wasn''t suppressed by the majestic might of Holy King masters in the slightest.


    Before anyone could react, his tone was gentle as he said, "Let''s shut them up."


    "With pleasure!" Kali''s voice froze into space.


    ''Chi!''


    The true might of Divine Laws exploded out of Cain and Kali''s bodies! All of their supremely divine cultivation art revolved its world-destroying might.


    Their Law principles shredded into the environment. Brutal tearing noises sparked all around the tavern.


    "Ah!" The Divine Rulers felt their eardrums shatter from the grinding might of several Holy King level presences!


    The Holy King master themselves slightly paled. Increasing horrors filled their eyes. Especially when gazing at Cain. His Divine Laws exuded the highest might of suppression!


    They were even lower than ants. While just a nce from Cain would waste their entire souls to dust.


    "This?!" Master Yao and Shui instantly red theirws. Gleaming lights glowered from their bodies as they disperse the sense ofw suppression.


    It was more than easy for them to achieve. But the fact they needed to do so against mere Divine Star experts caused their expressions to turn slightly ugly.


    The world-destroying might didn''tst long, however. The next moment, everything disperses. Their celestial powers recall back into Cain and Kali''s bodies.


    A brief silence lulls over the entire tavern. It was nearly suffocating. Nobody knew what to even say after that dominating disy.


    For two mere Divine Star experts to erupt with such might nearly shatter their worldviews. Destroying everything they thought to believe was an unbreakable fact.


    And it was this time that a mysterious voice rippled into the atmosphere.


    This voice stood above all Divine Laws. Far superior to anyone in the tavern. Exuding a mystical source of power not a single person can even think of resisting.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "The mystic fire realm is now open."


    That voice shook everyone out of their drunken stupor. It wasn''t even because of their own will. But because thews stimted their souls.


    "Well, would you look at that? No time to waste here." Cain''s indifferent voice rippled everywhere. He grabbed Kali without even taking a second look at either Master Yao or Shui.


    An invisible step forward with a faint blue sh caused him and Kali to vanish from everyone''s sight.


    "Hm?" Master Yao and Shui narrowed their eyes. Their Divine Sense expanded out to an extreme.


    The range they can cover, and the life they can discover, would be beyond any early stage Holy King master. Their range can even cover half of a small lower of thousands of diameters long.


    And yet, neither of them could detect just where the hell Cain and Kali had vanished off. They had truly evaded the senses of Holy King masters!


    "Hmph!" Master Shui''s previous cheerful expression crumbled to dust. A cold sneer gleamed out terrifying lights of holy ray. Her killing intent was faintly stimted.


    She waited not a second longer, disappearing by walking on holy steps.


    Master Yao''s gaze was far more intent. The same chills of killing intent glisten out of his cold pupils.


    All that was left was the bewildered geniuses of the tavern. Many couldn''t help but wonder.


    Just how the hell will this mystic realm y out?


    ...


    Cain and Kali were swift to make it to the mystic realm''s entrance. With Chaotic teleportation, Cain had easily sensed out the portal and continually teleported up through the skies.


    Just finding the opening was a mini task in of itself. Itsw principles were exceedinglyplex. Weak or inferior Spiritual Seas would simply be unable to detect where the portal was.


    Moreover, the closer Cain got to the portal, the more intense thew suppression became.


    One''s own Inner World foundation would also need to be exceedingly dense to resist the natural bodily suppression. Otherwise, taking a step closer would be impossible.


    None of that mattered to either Cain or Kali. Chaos energy shielded them from any and allw suppression.


    In only a matter of seconds, the duo was one of the first to reach the mystic realm opening.


    An ominous, fiery dark red portal permeated deep into the skies. Insidious sensations rippled from the fiery, dark red portal.


    Cain and Kali had even slightly furrowed their brows from its insidious nature. It wasn''t as if this was just a portal. But a nefarious creature from the absolute depths of hell. A being that wanted nothing more than to personally kill every single person in the universe!


    "Hmph."


    These terrifying sensations only caused Cain and Kali to coldly snort. They resisted the soul-to-mind maniption with utter ease.


    Not even needing to use their cultivation arts. Their own Divine Will was more resilient than that of a!


    With another invisible step forward, Cain teleported right into the dark me portal.


    ''Chi!''


    The sensations of space instantly pulled the duo. Everything happened far too instantly for even Cain''s Chaos soul sense to detect.


    The next moment, he and Kali opened their eyes to a genuine, insidious sight.


    Andscape that could inspire tremendous terror. Strike the souls of even peak Divine Rulers with an unending wave of horror.


    The entire mystic realm, as the name called it, waspletely drenched in hellish ck mes.


    The entire sky was an insidious sea of hellish mes, exuding principles that can torch any unsuspecting Divine Ruler body.


    The ground appeared to be a sight of true savagery. Endless puddles of crimson blood, both fresh and old, stained across the entirend. Fragments of bones stuck up from the dirt and some bones even had most of their skeleton intact.

 Chapter 639 1st Brutal Layer

    Everything about the mystic fire realm was harrowing. Any divine cultivator would be affected by their first steps within.


    Cain and Kali were first assaulted with a wave of fearful sensation. But once again, a cold snort disperses any attempt to affect their soul and mind.


    Once they regain calm, the duo briefly froze. Their Divine Sense could now truly perceive the environment of this mystic hell realm.


    Beyond their expectations, the divine essence and sourcew permeating the atmosphere had to be the purest quality Cain and Kali had ever perceived in their lives!


    This purity went down to an extremely profound degree. As if they weren''t just studying the essence of what higher experts hadid out, but the essence that had genuinely formted a small part of the universe!


    Even just a small portion was immense to any divine cultivator.


    Thew principles were exceedinglyplex and dense. To such an overwhelming degree that even bigger sizes would absolutely pale inparison!


    Cain and Kalimuned their Divine Sense into the atmosphere. Numerous profoundw principles rippled across their Spiritual Seas.


    The force that gives life to alls and lifeforms. What makes it possible to feel and walk across thend. That mystical sensation permeated from the principles of the Heaven and Earth.


    At the same time, there was a supreme force that epasses absolutely everything. It didn''t matter if it was the concept of space, time, soul, life, or death.


    This force exuded principles that can suppress the entirety of reality!


    These were true sourcews. The particles that formte the Great Daos of the, or any universe!


    Just grasping these understandings was amazing enough. Even a Primal Sovereign grandmaster wouldn''t have much of an ease withprehension as the sibling duo.


    Cain and Kali had fallen into a brief trance. When an unknown amount of time had passed, Kali''s eyes shed open.


    Glistening icew runes, all rippling with a terrifying sharp presence sliced across space. She already appeared more mystical and unfathomable from seconds ago. "This is amazing! Not only can weprehend to enhance our perception. But we can also deepen our Inner World''s space foundation with the potent essence here."


    Cain''s eyes streaked open. Dazzling lights of supreme lightning and ice, all rippling with a world-ending might exude out of his pupils. He turned considerably more mystifying after that short trance.


    Nodding, Cain turned his sights forward. "This is indeed good. But cultivating here would still be slow for us. Come on. Let''s go check out what this ce really has to offer us."


    "Lead the way." Kali held a casual smile.


    Grabbing her and taking an invisible step forward, Cian began teleporting all throughout the mystic realm.


    His progress was terrifying. Crossing over miles in no time at all. Nothing could hinder the duo''s path.


    And while it may seem like traveling the mystic realm was simple, that simply couldn''t be further from the case.


    Cain''s Chaos soul sense had detected it. Various Spirit formation arrays litter the skies and ground. The principles exuding from these arrays weren''t anything Divine Ruler or even Holy King masters could scoff at.


    Some of these arrays overflowing with such might that even slightly talented experts would be suppressed down to their knees.


    Dealing with such arrays would be more than troublesome. Cain had no intention of foolishly going into some trap and engaging them for the sake of his curiosity.


    These array traps did manage to caught up the other Divine Ruler and Holy King masters.


    Cain could sense many frustrations roaring to the skies due to the viciousness of some trap. Some, he could directly detect that their life aura hadpletely vanished!


    Danger would always be present at every opportunity. Just because one makes a risk, it wouldn''t necessarily mean they would seed.


    Soon enough, Cain and Kali had teleported right to the end of the mystic realm''s 1styer.


    He didn''t jump directly into the end, however. Wrapping himself and Kali in his hidden Chaos state, the duo could stay undetected.<novelnext></novelnext>


    They simply watched the brutal environment. Seeing how numerous cultivators put up a desperate struggle. Some were severely injured or cripple in the end. Neither Cain nor Kali showcases any sympathy.


    In fact, Kali''s face blossomed with genuine intrigue. ''These creatures...huh? Don''t they vaguely look like that one beast within the sea collision realm? At the very least, some of their more ferocious parts looked the same.''


    As Cain narrowed his eyes, he could see why Kali would point out the simrities.


    These genius cultivators were all facing a monstrous creature that wasn''t like anything from the God Gxy. Their stature was terrifyingly tall, their skins glistened with insidious firew principles, sharply pointed scales cover all over their bodies and their eyes overflowed with hellish mes.


    There were some critical differences between these hell me beasts and the Primal Vaiser demons.


    But it was as if these hell me beasts were loosely based on the Primal Vaiser demons.


    And their demonic appearance wasn''t just for show.


    Every hell me beast rippled out viciously powerful Divine Laws. Their bodies were absolutely supreme withws. Any slightest me from them can cause endless terror across any small!


    These hell me beasts would crush any demon, god, or buddha in their way. All weaker Divine Laws would get shredded by merelynding on their bodies.


    Not a single genius cultivator was having it easy facing a hell me beast. Even the Holy King masters struggled to suppress these vicious beasts.


    Lights of powerful Supreme Divine Laws continually illumined the entire space. The power gushing from thesews would terrify any early Holy King master.


    mes that can tear apart smalls, ice that can freeze space, lightning faster than an immortal, and all other harrowing divinews meant to strike fear into souls all crashed on the hell me beasts.


    And yet, not a single hell me beast was killed. Their resilience defense struck an increasing fear down these geniuses'' souls.


    Cain narrowed his gaze towards one lone hell me beast. Behind the insidious creature was another dark, ming portal.


    "You ready?" Cain asked with a wide, battle-hungry smirk.


    "To dominate? Of course!" Kali''s grin radiated the same sense of killing excitement.


    The sibling duo was overly eager to fight side by side once again!


    Cain took an invisible step forward, instantly teleporting near the hell me beast.


    The sudden presence of two Divine Star auras awoke the hell me beast. Its gleaming, fiery eyes gazed at the sibling duo with evident disdain.


    "Grr..." A vicious snarl boomed out of its mouth. That voice alone crushes the fabric of space all around it.


    Supremely powerful Fire Laws with the majestic might to melts into fragments crushed into the atmosphere.


    This was the unending power of a Holy King master. Even talented Holy Kings like Master Hua would fall prey to these mes.


    But Cain and Kali smirked, curling their lips with unending bloodlust! Gleamingw lights exploded out of their bodies. Their cultivation arts revolved to their absolute limits, unleashing Divine Laws to suppress Holy King masters!


    ''Chi!''


    Their monstrously powerful Divine Aura swept through thend.


    Suppressive Law principles crushed down on not only their hell me beast but also the other geniuses and other hell me beasts!


    ''Hm?'' The genius cultivators all furrowed their brows. Fear blossoms out of their souls.


    While the hell me beast all briefly froze. Completely surprised by the suddenw suppression.

 Chapter 640 Through The 2nd Layer

    "Wh-what the hell is that?!"


    "Have the real geniusese? Is it someone terrifying, like Master Yao? Or himself?!"


    Cain and Kali cared little about everyone''s reactions. Their current appearance transformed into that of majestic spirits of lightning and ice.


    A harrowing ck light surged in Cain''s hand as the Dragon Swift Sword made its appearance. While a gleaming blue light glisten in Kali''s hand as her Quasi-Saint Sword tore into the world.


    "Hah!" Cain and Kali shed down with a monstrous, draconic might. Quite literally, the roars of true dragons exploded out of their beings!


    The suppression of true dragon prestige caused an even worse sense of suppression of the hell me beast.


    The hell me beast was but a mere ant against the behemoth of emperor beasts that stood at the top of the universe!


    Sword lights rippled out of Cain and Kali''s des. The sword lights drowned out the entire world. Nothing else mattered at that moment.


    The ck, draconic sword light and blue draconic sword light soared down with an invincible momentum, intending to shred the hell me beast toplete ashes.


    "Gaah!!"


    The hell me beast erupted with all of its world-tearing might! Hellish mes exploded out of its body with a monstrous intensity.


    The sea of monstrous mes wanted to drown out the sword lights. The hell me beast wanted to suppress everything with itsw principles.


    However, no matter how much it exerted its Divine Laws, it fell beneath the might of two true dragons!


    The sea of mes intensely quivered, near on the verge of shatteringpletely. The innate suppression of Cain and Kali''s dragon prestige was far too overwhelming.


    Together, the duo saw no reason to limit themselves. Soul power was infused into their overwhelming sword lights.


    It wasn''t as if the hell me beast was facing Divine Mortals. But the majestic rise of two true dragons!


    The draconic sword lights sliced through everything, tearing apart all Fire Laws!


    ''Chi!''


    The ocean of monstrous mes dispersed into tiny particles. Nothing could hinder the soaring sword lights.


    The hell me beast couldn''t react under its suppressed state. Its massive body was sliced right through by the overwhelming sword lights.


    A harrowing screech of metal pierced into the atmosphere. The horrific noise smashed into many eardrums.


    "Ah!"


    Divine Rulers directly vomited blood from the overwhelming collision ofw forces. The Holy King master fared better. But horror could not leave their faces.


    They all watched the hell me beast the sibling duo fought.


    No vicious expression was on the beast''s face. Its gleaming crimson eyes were eerily hollow. None of that viciousw principle exuded out of its presence anymore.


    In that same moment, numerous blue lines suddenly glisten all across the hell me beast''s body. Unable to resist. Like fragile ss. The hell me beast''s body burst into horrific chunks of flesh!


    The hell me beast that can easily withstand attacks from powerful Holy King masters was simply killed in movebined move!


    "This?!"


    The spectators all lost their wits. Legs trembled as they directed bewildered gazes at Cain and Kali.


    Even the other hell me beasts froze as if they had suddenly sensed a threat to their lives.


    Two Divine Star experts ying Holy King masters likemon trash were utterly unheard of. Almost seems like something straight out of a fairy tale.


    But nothing could change realitly.


    The horrifying shock blossomed true fear in many souls.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Their prowess really is that terrifying?! No wonder...no wonder they looked so superior to the Masters!"


    "But still, these beasts'' bodies are literally infused with Holy King level Divine Laws...just how can they be so easily struck down with any resistance?"


    Many weren''t willing to mess with the sibling duo from their previous brief showcase. That feeling only tremendously increased after this disy.


    Cain and Kali nodded in satisfaction. They both knew that at full power, that me beast could most likely survive one or two attacks.


    The power of Divine Laws was immense. Especially at the Holy King level. It was practically having a part of a small covering your entire being.


    But that all was made useless in front of Cain and Kali''s dragon suppression.


    The principles of the true dragon could not be resisted. The me beast''s bloodline and soul were severely suppressed, weakening him by over half!


    At that point, it was easy killing for the sibling duo. Theirbination was near perfect. Even as Cain was considerably stronger, any attack from the sibling duo would spell deathly doom.


    Neither Cain nor Kali took even a second nce at their surrounding.


    Cain grasped hold of Kali, took an invisible step forward, and teleported into the dark, ming portal.


    A stronger sensation of space pulled the sibling duo. Greater Divine Laws permeated space.


    Even before opening their eyes, Cain and Kali''s Divine Sense were assaulted with tremendously potent principles. It felt as if they had taken a deeper dive into an ocean of supreme Divine Laws.


    This mystical force being able to suppress half-step Holy King to the ground.


    When Cain and Kali opened their eyes, the scenery had slightly changed.


    Mainly, the hellish me gained a darker, more crimson coat of shine. The insidious sensations had also tremendously intensified.


    The fear exuding could potentially shatter most Divine Ruler souls.


    Cain and Kali calmly regarded everything. Their eyes shed around and momentster, Kali asked, "It''s really good...but still not enough for us, right? Our Inner World needs much more to advance to the next stage. Plus, I''m curious to see as much as this mystic realm has to offer. Onward!"


    Cain wryly smiled. His assumptions were the same in any case. This was one of the cost-benefit of being a continuous Divine Mortal.


    Their foundations really were too extreme. They needed to be firmer thans to contain their immense powers.


    Grabbing Kali, Cain began to continually teleport through the secondyer.


    A few shes brought them a few miles into the realm. And Cain could already spot numerous striking differences.


    The level of array traps and hell fire beasts increased to suffocating degrees.


    Talented early Holy King masters like demoness Hua absolutely could not treat this causal. She may even lose her life if unlucky.


    There were a far fewer numbers of geniuses trudging through the 2ndyer. Divine Ruler geniuses were in a far less abundance. Holy King masters all bundled together.


    Not by choice. But to protect their own lives.


    The brutal environment was several times higher here. All groups on the ground not only had to deal with array trap and hell me beasts. But also random trickles of hell fire that burst down from the insidious skies!


    These sparks of mes exuded extreme power to instantly turn any ordinary early Holy King to ashes. Even just getting grazed would cause a disaster for any early stage Holy King masters.


    If Cain held some desire to fight in the 1styer. That all vanished after continuing through thisyer.


    Everything here was out to get his life. No matter how suppressive his and Kali''s powers were, neither of them was invincible. And Cain absolutely didn''t want to waste his life on foolish mistakes.


    Minutes in and several hundred milester, Cain could see the end of the 2ndyer.


    Numerous dark ming portals were spread out. All covered by a terrifying, hell me beast.


    And unlike the 1styer, there was an ominousck of geniuses here.

 Chapter 641 Crushing Right Through

    The only ones here were taking on the weakest hell me beast. These beats rippled with Divine Laws only enough to make talented Holy King masters feel some fear.


    But even so, a group of three Holy King masters struggled to kill the hell me beast.


    Cain shuffled his Chaos soul sense throughout the portals. He detected one that was iparably strange. His gaze turned to a bewildering sight.


    Three Holy King masters stood in front of a dark, ming portal. None of them appeared to have the interest of going in.


    In fact, these three appeared a bit different from all others. Their rays of holy light emitted boundless sensations.


    Their Holy Auras were all mixed together. Exuding power that would make weak early Holy Kings tremble to their knees. Even their clothing was engraved with strange symbols Cain had never seen before.


    These Holy Kings'' presences was all-epassing. Their expression was calmly indifferent, as if they already had all the answers in the world.


    Cain''s curiosity was piqued. He teleported over and revealed himself and Kali.


    Their bodies appeared and the sibling duo didn''t waste time. Faint, gleaming divine lights rippled out of their bodies. Power continually surged out of their Inner World. Their amplified Divine Laws suppressed across the atmosphere.


    "Huh?!"


    The three calm Holy King masters now all jumped with surprised expressions. Before them were two Divine Star brats. And yet, their Divine Aura was no less terrifying than a half-step Holy King expert! Theirws border on being able to causally control any smalls.


    ''Interesting...'' The three Holy King''s lips curled into great smiles.


    Holy steps forward brought them meters away from the duo. The center Holy King slowly walked out, his smiling shimmering with holy lights. "Well, hello there. Since we all know why we''re here, let''s cut straight to the chase, shall we? My name is Ye He. And these two are Gu Bai and We Lei. We are here offering a deal to all challengers. For just a fair price, we''ll let you use this portal. I''m sure you two can sense and have experienced how much more powerful these hell me beasts had gotten, right? Even with great treasures and talents, can you really say you can progress throughout without losing your lives?"


    As Ye He spoke, his and the other Holy Auras engulfed the atmosphere. Principles of their Supreme Divine Laws rippled across space. They had subtly locked down the entire region.


    Their faces were smiling. And yet, none of them were prepared to let fat sheep like Cain or Kali go.


    The sibling duo sensed thew principles twisting apart space.


    Yet, neither of them reacted as the Holy King masters expected. Their reactions were actually incredibly strange.


    Kali''s head was slightly tilted. Her gaze swept through the three Holy Kings. Laughter soon began to leak from her mouth. "Heh. Well, well? Why are you even bothering to speak such words when trying to trap us here? Think we wouldn''t sense it because of our Divine Sense? Also, it sounds like you three are quite fat pigs. Alright, give up everything and we may let you leave with a limb intact."


    Iparably arrogant words!


    Ye He, Gu Bai, and Wei Lei all dropped their smiling exterior. Coldness stered across their faces. Their gazes could shatter any half-step Holy king expert''s soul into tiny particles.


    Wei Lei coldly snorted while taking a holy step forward. Her small movement exuded unfathomable rays of holy light!


    Her momentum smashed down on Cain and Kali. She spoke with dripping disdain. "You little shit. Alright, since you believe your treasure is so strong, I''ll test it out. We were going to let you leave with your pathetic lives. But, it seems you really just want to die! Fools like you have no value, anyway."


    Naturally, the three Holy King masters didn''t believe in the slightest that Divine Star warriors can cross over to the power of great Holy Kings!


    After all, half-step is only half-step. Not the true power of a Holy King master. They were still mere fat pigs on the chopping block. Just slightly troublesome fat pigs.


    "No value, huh?"


    Cain''s and Kali''s voices and actions were in sync. Power surged from their Inner World. Gleaming divine lights roared out of their bodies!


    ''Bang!''


    Waves of unfathomablew principles exploded into the atmosphere. The sheer force of these divinews cracked down on space. The area and the sky shook as if this was the rise of true emperors!


    "What?!" The sheer explosion force smashed at Ye He, Gu Bai, and Wei Lei.<novelnext></novelnext>


    They all were talented Holy King masters. Even slightly stronger than demoness Hua. But thisbined face smashed away parts of their protective Holy Aura.


    Their bodies couldn''t even stay stable. The ferocious winds blew them away, causing their bodies to soar dozens of meters. back.


    Before soaring too far, the three Holy King masters burst out the power of their Inner Worlds.


    Sizzling Fire Laws with intensity to ruin small worlds surged into the mystic realms. They needed to use all of their powers just to resist flying and barely resist the suppression force!


    "The hell ar-" Ye He''s sentence got caught in his throat.


    He, Gu Bai, and Wei Lei suddenly felt a deathly cold feeling engulf their entire beings. Their souls violently tremble. Fear blossom through them. The sensations of death pierced right toward their heads!


    The trio''s eyes went wide. None of them sensed it. Or saw it at all. But somehow, someway, Cain and Kali were mere meters away from their faces!


    The sibling duo had transformed. Unfathomablew principles auras shrouded their bodies. Their gleaming lights would blind ordinary early Holy Kings.


    In their hands were terrifying Quasi-Saint Swords.


    Continuous power fused into the sibling duo as they ferociously struck down with harrowing, killing intent.


    Dazzling sword lights that could pierce through the heavens covered their des. Such sword light rippled with the monstrous intensity to smash entires into specks of dust!


    And it didn''t just stop here.


    Cain and Kali once again surged the power of their souls. Close together, the prestige of their draconic might crush into the atmosphere with an unstoppable intensity!


    The suppression of true dragons drilled into three Holy King masters'' entire beings!


    "Ahh!!" Ye He, Gu Bai, and Wei Lei ferociously roared, their voice ringing out like demonic beasts!


    The power of their Fire Lawspletelybusted. Their cultivation arts all frantically burst open. Streams of their world-tearing mes hurriedly took the form of a soul-crushing divine fire sword!


    Combined together, at their full power, the divine fire sword would be an attack that even Master Yao couldn''t take lightly.


    s, none of the trio were at their full power.


    The dual suppression draconic prestige dropped their powers by a full 40%!


    Severely suppressed from their entire beings. How could the trio Holy King master even think about putting up a defense?


    ''Bang!''


    Divine sword lights crushed through everything. No Divine Laws could suppress it.


    The ferocious divine fire sword burst into tiny particles of light. Protective Holy King auras were smashed into tiny pieces.


    Cain and Kali''s lightning-ice and ice divine sword lights tore right through the trio Holy King masters!


    "Ah-" Wei Lei and Gu Bai couldn''t even properly scream. The divine sword lights shredded their bodies to ashes.


    Neither of them was left with a corpse. They didn''t even have the grace of turning into blood mists. Simply smashed into dust, like mere ants.


    "Ahh!!" Ye He''s miserable wail cut through the atmosphere. Blood, flesh, organs, and bones, all kinds of harrowing gore spread through the air.

 Chapter 642 Sudden Attack

    Ye He, the strongest of the group, had managed to survive.


    But at what cost?


    His broken and bloodied body smashed to the ground with a sickening thumb. With his flesh yed and limbs torn off, Ye He was just a horrible mess to look upon.


    A powerful Holy King master was pushed to such a state. A glorious expert like him suffered mentally more than physically.


    His soul was on the verge of copsing in despair. He truly will die without even knowing how. It was an unprecedented shame for any Holy King master to experience such a miserable defeat, worse than that of a beaten dog.


    Cain and Kali causally smiled. Neither of them cares about this Holy King master who dares to presumptuously rob and killed.


    Clenching his palm, Cain unleashed a suction force that pulled out Ye He''s spatial rings.


    Only a couple of lights gleamed across Cain''s palm. Only a few spatial rings had appeared. Both were cracked in several spots. Even as the duo tried to limit their attacks to preserve the treasures, the after-shockwaves could not be contained.


    Kali sighed with slight regret. "The values of these three would''ve sure been immense. They seem to make quite the killing robbing and killing whoever they don''t like. Ah well, something is better than nothing."


    "Indeed." Cain put away the spatial rings. The spoils were decent enough for him to use to stabilize his and Kali''s Inner World.


    Not even taking a nce back down, Cain casually waved his hand. That simple movement spurred out a streak of lightning-ice essence.


    No resistance could be held. The lightning ice essence burnt Ye He''s bloodied and broken bodies toplete ashes.


    The battle had onlysted for a few moments. But the rippling shockwaves twisting apart space caused all other hell me beasts and the ones fighting to do a double take at the sibling duo.


    "Did they really kill the nightmarish trio so easily?" Many holy geniuses were murmuring to each other.


    Apparently, Ye He''s group even had a title for themselves. Unfortunately, that meant absolutely nothing now.


    Cain grasped Kali and teleported straight into the dark, ming portal. The sensation of space twisted at a far higher intensity than thest two times.


    It ferociously pulled, wanting to violently shred Cain''s and Kali''s bodies to bits and pieces!


    ''Hm?!''


    The sibling duo, even while shielded under the mystical force of Chaos energy, still felt a painful grip on their limbs. They would surely be damaged or worse just staying a second longer.


    Cain''s eyes ferociously glinted. Chaos energy furiously poured out of him. The higher principles of Chaos shredded the suppressions of space of the duo.


    Slight dizziness fuzzed Cain''s mind. Greater Chaos energy can still put a considerable strain on his soul.


    But Cain''s mind didn''t lose focus. Chaos energy teleported right through the violent sensation of space, carrying the sibling duo to the other side!


    ''Chi!''


    A green sh rippled across the hellish, ming skies. Cain and Kali soar right out of the Chaos energy. They didn''t fly far, instantly stopping only meters ahead.


    Cold sweat poured down their faces. The sibling duo was almost left gasping for air!


    Kali shook her head and tore off her mask. Her beautiful, exuding faint divine lights wore a surprised expression. "What the hell? Those three didn''t even mention that kind of turbulence. Then again, none of them would''ve cared in the slightest if we died after trying to rob us."


    "I fathom that only peak early Holy Kings and middle stages Holy King masters could get through with minimal injuries. Risk really doese with rewards." Cain spoke while quickly calming himself.


    They had just narrowly escaped death. But the duo''s Divine Wills refused to let them fall into panic.


    The sibling duo rapidly regained their calm. Their Divine Auras are ready to stimte at a moment''s notice.


    Just when they wanted to expand their Divine Senses and surveyed the situation, a terrifying presence sliced right into their Spiritual Seas!


    Their soul stirred. Insidious sensations attempted to drill into their minds and souls. The sources of fear were even greater than before.


    It even made the sibling duo slightly stalled. But only just slightly stalled.


    Cain and Kali were quick to suppress the fear with a cold snort that boomed across space. And when their gazes could clearly see forward, the horrifying presence had only intensified.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The sibling duo had borne witness to a harrowing sight.


    The insidious, ming sky had torn open. Streams of hell mes descended from the skies, like a mystical source of power leaving the immortal realm.


    Principles of Supreme Divine Fire Laws suppressed the entire world!


    Hellish me ravaged across the heavens. Everything for dozens of miles was engulfed in endless hell mes.


    It sealed off any chance for Cain and Kali to normally escape. The hellish streams of mes descended into the mortal world with an unstoppable momentum.


    The terrifying mes instantly converged together. The principles seemingly blended together, manifesting into a divine form.


    Explosions rippled across the space. The hellish streams of mes had transformed into the majestic form of a dragon!


    A seemingly immemorial creature rippled across the skies. Its massive body being that terrifying enough to crush any mountain range in existence.


    The hell fire dragon''s massive jaws hung wide open. Though the creature was entirely made up of Divine Fire Laws, it still boomed out majestic draconic roars!


    Roars that can shatter soulspletely apart!


    The absolute momentum crushed down on Cain and Kali. But neither of them felt any fear or danger.


    There was only one emotion surging through their entire being. Coursing at every inch of their cell and soul.


    Absolute fury!


    A mere dragon made up of insidious mes dares to show itself before True Dragons?!


    Neither Cain nor Kali could ept this in any way. Their prestige of superior innate dragons would always put inferior, challenging dragons to their deaths!


    Gleaming divine lights exploded out of Cain and Kali''s Inner World. Their power surged and their cultivation arts furiously revolved.


    Heaven-shattering explosions resounded across the space. An absolute suppression constricted the overwhelming hell mes.


    The hell fire dragon suddenly froze. It didn''t have an exact consciousness to speak of. And yet, a suppression force caused an instinctive suppression to weigh down itsw-created body!


    Green sh rippled across space. The majestic, transformed forms of Cain and Kali imposingly appeared right above the hell fire dragon.


    Blinding sword lights glisten from their hands. Their Quasi-Saint Swords were raised to the heavens, rippling with unfathomable power to tear apart any Divine Laws in existence.


    Harrowing dragon roars boomed from their majestic sword lights. The prestige of True dragons mixed together was practically perfect.


    Cain and Kali had already created a certain rhythm. The dual prestige of the dragon suppressed all foes daring to challenge them. Their world-tearing sword lights swung down with an all-powerful annihtion force!


    "Rwa!!"


    The hell fire dragon boomed soul-tearing roars. It could only barely react to the instant sword lights.


    Gleams of firew essence swirled out. The hell fire dragon''s great wings coiled around its back.


    These were tremendous wings exuding powerful firews that held the weight of a small. A literal small could crash into the wings and fail to break its essence scales.


    However, none of that mattered to the suppressive force Cain and Kali were exuding!


    The hell fire dragon could not unleash its full power. Everything was suppressed by 40%! All it can do was defend its very best against the unstoppable sword lights.


    Chi!''


    The dual sword lights of dragons crushed all in their way. It sliced through anything as if it was made of fragile ss.


    The massive hell fire dragon was instantly sliced right through by the invincible sword lights!


    Its immense body was split right down the middle. Without being given a chance to scream or exert a final attack, the hell fire dragon disperses into tiny particles of light.

 Chapter 643 A True Ambush

    "Huu..." Kali let out a quiet sigh. She shook her head while recalling her powers. A slightly numb feeling had spread from her palm and through her arm. "It seems we really need to enhance our cultivation. That pathetic beast was only stronger than a single person from that Ye He''s group. Yet we needed our full force to slice through its scales."


    "Indeed. If this is our wee, then I don''t want to image fighting the hell me beast at the end of thisyer." Cain calmly spoke while recalling his own powers.


    He could detect that the principles from that hell fire dragon could easily match thebined force of Ye He''s group. Although, it would most likely lose in a prolonged battle.


    Either way, Cain knew this was a ce where peak early and middle stages Holy King masters can thrive. Their draconic suppressive force can only do so much.


    Against an middle stage Holy King, their only option would be to escape. A call for their cultivation to increase was in order.


    "Thankfully, the environment here seems to be at a baseline thirty times higher purity than the God Gxy! Plus, there are certain spots where the purity is intensely concentrated. Our cultivation can at least take a great step forward, at the very least." Kali''s eyes brightened with glee.


    Indeed, across the 3rdyer were certain spots where intensely concentratedw source and heaven and earth''s essence had gathered.


    This would be tremendous for even peak-talented geniuses.


    Anyone can not only refine the space stability of their Inner World but also expand above their perception abilities, allowing them to reach the next step of their Divine Laws.


    The only slight problem Cain detected was that there were already presences in each of these concentrated spots.


    Most of which were terrifying hell me beasts that''ll be troublesome to take on. But there was a concentrated spot that exuded a forty times purity and only had the presence of talented Holy King masters!


    Cain pointed his gaze directly in this direction. He slowly said, "Four Holy Kings slightly weaker than Ye He''s group on an individual level. But most likely have a team formation art that puts them above Ye He''s group. Let''s quickly finish them off and take what ours."


    Supreme confidence oozed out of his voice. Speaking as if he and Kali could own anything that they put their minds to.


    "Perfect! Let''s get to it now!" Kali''s voice pitched with furious excitement. Her eyes gleamed with killing intent that can freeze over hell.


    Her primal side was stimted after that battle. Killing intent was surging yearnful desires from her soul!


    Cain couldn''t hide his own smile from curling in insidious, killing intent. It was impossible to suppress his desire for action.


    Grasping Kali, Cain took an invisible step forward, teleporting dozens of miles through the mystic realm''s space.


    Space Laws were far more fortified in the 3rdyer. But that all fell prey to Chaos energy principles.


    Cain rippled with a faint chaos light as he and Kali silently appeared meters behind the four Holy King masters.


    Their current presence was impossible to detect. Cain had employed the hidden Chaos state to its full potential.


    Ahead of the sibling duo was a great, imposing sight for all ordinary early Holy King masters.


    The mere aura slightly exuding from this spot caused a tremendous suppression of Divine Laws.


    Four Holy King masters silently cultivated while floating on their own Divine Laws. Streaks of divine light continually flowed into their bodies. Glisteningw lights asionally sparked at certain parts of their bodies.


    The gleaming sparks rippled with increasing power. Exuding a greater sensation of power by the very second, each and every one''s of their personal cultivation grew.


    Kali could only detect a deep, profound sense of their Divine Laws. As if they were grasping moreplex principles with each passing second.


    Cain''s Chaos soul sense could more urately detect the changes to their Inner World. Their foundations were deepening at a lightning-like speed!


    They were rapidly approaching close to the peak of early Holy King. Just peak early Holy King may not seem like much on paper.


    But Cain could sense that these Holy King masters were on the lower totem of talent. They all were greatly talented enough to surpass the Divine Ruler realm.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, continuing forward in the Holy King realm would be nigh impossible under ordinary circumstances. Each of them would be stranded for tens of thousands of years before even seeing a sliver of progress.


    That tens of thousands of years were shortened to mere minutes under this amplified environment!


    Many risks were taken to get to this point. But the rewards were more than apparent.


    Cain and Kali traded nces. Their eyes glinted at the same time. Even without transmitting to each other, the sibling duo was in sync.


    It would be impossible to gather their power without causing a disturbance. That would only be possible if the sibling duo had reached a far superior realm than the Holy King masters. In which their mere breaths can kill such masters.


    However, even without the full drop of surprise, the Holy King masters would still need at least a split-second to react to a perfect ambush.


    A split second was all that the sibling duo needed!


    Blindingw lights rippled out of their body and tore apart the atmosphere. Storms of momentum streaked through the hellish sky.


    Violent explosions boomed from the sheer force of Cain and Kali''s power eruptions!


    At the same time, their terrifying Quasi-Saint swords glisten within their palms. All-powerful sword lights dazzled across their des.


    The sibling duo had furiously revolved all of their cultivation arts'' majestic powers. Waves of their power rippled with an unstoppable might. Roars of dragon boomed out the sword lights as well.


    The sibling duo spared no hesitation in exerting theirbined suppressive dragon force.


    The sibling duo shed their Quasi-Saint swords down. Space was like fragile ss against their overwhelming sword lights.


    Everything lost color as overwhelming sword lights furiously gushed out the tip of the sibling duo''s de!


    All of their target locked straight on the four Holy King masters, intending to crush them under a world-tearing power.


    "What?!?"


    The four Holy King masters instantly awoke out of their cultivation. Horror blooms across their faces. The terrifying sensation of death crawled through their entire beings!


    Furthermore, an extreme sensation of suppression crushed on their bodies. Suffocation tightened their chests.


    Merely gathering 60% of their full power was a tremendous task!


    So many questions stormed the masters'' minds. But none of that was important at this moment. They only focused on surviving.


    "Formation!" The leading Holy King master barked out orders.


    The four ferociously gritted their teeth as they furiously stimted their Inner World. They even went so far as to overexert themselves, frying parts of their bloodstream and their Inner World.


    It all came at the cost of being able to erupt out with much power as they can all in a second!


    Divine mes simultaneously poured out of the four Holy King masters. Their divine mes could suppress the entire world all on their own.


    These me essences had begun to converge with each other. A true fusion of Divine Law principles.


    Such fusion cost an extreme amount of teamwork and a powerful cultivation art. Even if they weren''t talented, the four Holy King masters could still erupt with a frightening might.


    The divine mes had transformed, evolving into a majestic creature of an immemorial, divine white tiger creature!

 Chapter 644 Killing As They Please

    Upon the formation of the divine white tiger, its white, ming eyes pierced forward. However, its vision was soon engulfed with overwhelming sword lights!


    Lightning lights, icews, and terrifyingly sharp sword principles all rippled from these sword lights. The overwhelming sensations could smash apart minds into utter bits and pieces.


    "Haah!!"


    Harrowing roars exploded from the divine white tiger. Sacred white mes glisten around its palm.


    The power of four Holy King masters continually poured in like an unending amount of power.


    The divine white tiger practically moved on instincts. Its glowering, white, ming palms struck out, tearing tracks in space. This attack could melt apart kings, rulers, and even great emperors!


    But s, without the four Holy King masters'' full strength, it was impossible to resist.


    ''Chi!''


    The dual sword lights sliced through everything in its path. It brutally shredded right through the divine white tiger with absolute ease!


    The massive beast was vaporized to ashes.


    Even with tearing the white tiger phantom to dust, the sword lights barely lost their world-tearing momentum.


    "Ahh-!!"


    Miserable wails sounded out. Three of the Holy King masters didn''t even have a chance to scream. Their entire beings were instantly cut apart into tiny mincemeat.


    Only one Holy King master had been lucky, or unlucky enough to survive. His body brutally smashed into the ground, shaking it and creating a dozens of meter crater beneath him.


    Blood oozed out of every part of his body. The Holy King master couldn''t even twitch a finger. Hey motionless.


    A prestigious master like him was utterly broken by an ambush. Such a thing should bepletely impossible.


    "Hm?" Cain and Kali curiously looked down.


    An almost mocking smile curled on Kali''s lips. "So it seemed like one survive. I shall-"


    "Wait...wait!!" A pleading voice rippled up to the sibling duo. It could onlye from the broken Holy King master in the crater. He was using every ounce left of his pitiful strength just to speak.


    "You-you can''t kill me! If-if you want to survive, you must restore me!"


    "Really?" Cain and Kali merely curled their brows. They already knew this person''s fate. But their amusement was at an all-time high.


    Kali''s smile only grew wider as she asked, "And just why is that? Are you all a part of some great organization?"


    The broken Holy King was struggling to stay awake. He was overextending the force of his soul just to have this conversation. Only the mystical power of the soul could have the Holy King master stillplete sentences in this utterly broken state.


    "The-the ones you have just killed...them and I are all under Master Yao''s force! Moreover-moreover, some of them even had rtions with Master Shui''s force. This-this is already a sign of ultimate disrespect. Your ends will-"


    "Save the pathetic pleads." Kali decisively cut off the Holy King master, waving her hand in apletely causal manner. Threats like this only fueled her draconic prestige for battle, in any case.


    Her smile was bright as she had even asked, "So you''re basically telling us that those so-called masters wille for us very soon? No matter if you live or die?"


    "I-" Thest Holy King master felt everything go absolutely cold. Horrifying sensations permeated all throughout him. Something that felt inevitably crushed in his mind.


    "Die." Cain orders life and death in a factual tone. His finger casually flicked down a ray of lightning-ice essence.


    The blinding lightning-ice vanished through space. ss shattering resounded as the Holy King master''s headbusted into thousands of tiny ice particles.


    "Now then. With that done, we can finally cultivate." Kali happily spoke. She and Cain had already put the matters of the powerful, middle stage masters to the back of their minds.


    The sibling duo took a divine step forward. They appeared right at the center of the concentrated spot and instantly assimted into a cultivation state.


    Their Divine Sensesmuned deeply into the atmosphere. Various sensations of sourcews and the heaven and earth permeated their Spiritual Seas.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Cain and Kali didn''t even need a second to enlighten themselves in a trance.


    ck lightning surged throughout Cain. The majestic dragon rune marking manifested at the center of his forehead.


    At the same time, very familiar, mystical ck lightning gleamed from Kali''s forehead. The mysterious ck lightning exuded a force unseen bymon cultivators.


    Mighty Primal Soverigen grandmasters will fail to understand. Even Heavenly Venerates would be shocked to an absolute extreme. The same ck lightning phenomena had actually urred for Kali as well.


    In the sibling duo''s most heightened cultivation state, their Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities rapidly broadened.


    Many understandings not only emerge in their minds but also crawled through their souls.


    Sourcews and the heaven and earth essence truly were everywhere. It seemed simple to say. And what most cultivators understand at the first steps of their journey.


    But Cain and Kali were studying it beyond the surfaceyer of understanding.


    The mystical forces of the universe control everything. To how energy can flow, the physical matters ofs, and the continuous evolution of the entire universe.


    Within these mystical forces were the essence that Cain and Kali had a nigh-perfect affinity to.


    Cain had a very deep and unique connection with the mystical force of Divine Lightning Laws. The power that can erupt with the violent force of Yin-Yang. But also stay peacefully calm, soothing out the gentle force of Yin-Yang.


    Together, Cain and Kali shared the mystical force of Divine Ice Laws. A branching concept of Yin Laws. Power that can freeze space, time, and death itself!


    It was all the same for Kali. She could more deeply perceive the mystical force of Divine Sword Laws than what Cain understood.


    The force of her soul swirled through her very soul. Its terrifyingly sharp presence can cut through anything in existence. Even severing the cycle of Yin-Yang!


    These were all potent sensations Cain and Kali gradually perceived from the concentrated spots. Every principle theyprehended from the world added to their foundational attainment paths and own unique Divine Laws.


    Trickles of divine light faintly emitted from their bodies. Their progress was evident to see. Every glimmer ofw light exuded a deeper level of strength andplexity.


    Within the sibling duo''s Inner World, continuous flows of essence mark manifested.


    The duo had easeprehending their Dao Source Cores, digging their soul energy deep to expand their control over their Dao Source Cores. Their advancement steadily increased by the very second.


    ...


    Deep into the 3rdyer of the hellfire mystic realm.


    Shockwaves of overwhelmingw essence rippled through space. The glistening shine drowned out all colors in the world. Even just the remnant after shockwaves of the battle was terrifying enough to pierce through the souls of ordinary early Holy King masters.


    None could even dare to get close to the aftermath of a tremendous battle.


    Within the subsiding shockwaves were two majestic groups of Holy King masters.


    One of the Holy King masters leading his group exuded the most unfathomable presence of his force. Every ray of holy light was iparably sharp, deadly terrifying to where massive mountain ranges would crumble to utter dust.


    His presence embodied the sword. Any slight movement from him cancerate space.


    This middle stage Holy King was the extreme genius, Master Yao. A genius, with just a single nce of his cold gaze would slice apart souls.


    Across from Master Yao was an equally terrifying genius. Her body glowered a suffocating silver shine. None can even stare straight at her.


    Anyone''s body would feel a crushing weight just from the faintest ray of all-powerful silver.


    This holy woman refined her majestic body to an absolute extreme. A single flick of her hand can shatter anyws and space around her.


    The gleaming, arrogant smirk curling her lips would inspire others with a natural sense of inferiority. She was Master Shui.

 Chapter 645 The Middle Stage

    And at this time, Master Shui stood in stark opposition to Master Yao. Her posture showed zero fear. Her mind didn''t have any hesitation. Even those behind her crossed their arms with extreme confidence.


    Master Shui casually said, "So? Now that the hell me beast is out of our way, how do you want to settle this spot? Trust me, Yao, you know there will be only one way this will go down!"


    "Always so arrogant, eh?" Master Yao faintly sneered. "In fact, you and your whole Holy Land are growing so ambitious. Do you really believe that you can start rolling over every force in the Starfield?"


    Thrown with the usation, Master Shui didn''t even blink her eyes. She even quite revealed at this reputation. "You speak as if your Holy Land isn''t the same way! Who the hell always wants to be under the Heavenly Great Worlds anyways? We''re even inferior to Quasi great worlds. But very soon, so many special events will sweep through our starfield. But before then, let''s settle our current ounts."


    Streams of faint silver glimmered from Master Shui''s body. Her Inner World slowly stimted.


    "Indeed. I don''t have time to waste." Master Yao''s eyes glisten with terrifying sword lights. His body was tense for a grueling fight.


    But it was at this time, inches away from fighting, that Master Yao and Master Shui abruptly froze. Their expressions wentpletely nk.


    "Seniors? What happened?" The lower stages Holy Kings all scratched their heads in confusion.


    Rarely would their martial senior siblings act in such a bewildering way. Their Divine Wills are practically forged with an intensity of a.


    But they all got their answers the very next moment.


    In that instant, blinding holy lights exploded out of Master Yao''s and Shui''s bodies! The hellish sky slightly lost its color.


    The masters'' faces slowly twisted from growing fury.


    "How dare they?!" Master Shui spat out in a rage. Suffocating astral waves gushed from her voice. "These brats really think everything iswless. That no one will dare to punish them!"


    "Given their genius prowess, they have reasons to believe so." Master Yao coldly spoke. Though he retained some of his rationality. "Still, despite the disrespect, these are geniuses able to killbination Holy King masters. I doubt mere treasures give them the ability to do so. And even if they could use such treasures, it already proves their own prowess is enough to face Holy King masters."


    "Is that all?" Master Shui gave zero damn and showed zero fear. "They''re still courting death! From early to middle stages, a power difference of over 50 times, do you really believe even they can surmount this gap? Whatever. With or without you, I''m going to stomp right on thesewless brats."


    Silver astral streams swirled around Master Shui and her group''s bodies. Laws loosened around them. Each of them tore through space with a ferocious intensity. Directly heading right towards Cain and Kali''s spot.


    Master Yao merely hesitated for a second. In the end, he is still an extreme genius at middle stage Holy King!


    Such tant disrespect could not be tolerated by him, either.


    Sword Laws rippled out of his and his group''s bodies and sliced apart space. Master Yao, along with his group, sliced straight toward Cain and Kali''s location.


    ....


    Hundreds of miles in the 3rdyer. All across this region were the glistening shine of lightning and ice lights.


    Lightning and ice spread with an unstoppable force. Every sh of Divine Laws was very strange. Its power andplexity grew by the very second!


    The suppression force exuding from such Divine Laws was more than terrifying.


    Would it be possible for any ordinary early Holy King to get close?


    Absolutely not.


    Their entire beings would be helpless against the innatew suppression!


    The gathering of these Divine Laws came from two mystical geniuses cultivating within a concentrated spot. They had apletely peaceful environment. It was impossible for anyone to disturb them.


    Naturally, these two were Cain and Kali. Their bodies emitted continuous divine lights.


    A cocoon of mystical energy faintly swirled around their forms. The duo was at the cusp of a new breakthrough!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Essence marks formed at light speed within their Inner World. Their Spiritual Seas were now closing intoprehending around half of their Dao Source Cores.


    The mystical forces of Lightning, Ice, and the Sword permeated every inch of the sibling duo''s mind. Every second caused their Divine Auras to increase to more terrifying levels.


    Space could not withhold. Continuous small cracks spread all throughout the area.


    When only five more minutes passed, the final change had urred!


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    Heaven-shattering explosions rippled out of the sibling duo''s bodies. The force of suffocating Divine Laws drilled all across the mystic realm.


    These Divine Laws could not be contained. All of its suffocating principles crushed on unsuspecting cultivators only a dozen miles away.


    Cain and Kali had finally taken that next leap. The density andplexity of their Divine Auras hadpletely transformed. They had reached the middle stages of the Divine Star realm!


    Doing so would''ve been a tedious process in the outside world. The sibling duo needed a massive amount of essence energy to refine their Inner World space foundation.


    But mystic realm concentrated spots provided them with more than enough essence energy.


    All that was left was the sibling duoprehending their Dao Source Cores to form more essence marks. These essence marks allowed them to exert a greater amount of control over their Dao Source Cores.


    And with Cain and Kali crazily, amplified perception abilities,prehending their Dao Source Core went iparably smoothly.


    Cain''s and Kali''s eyes swung open. Gleams of blinding divine light soared out of their pupils. Their gazes could pierce through half-step Holy King experts'' souls.


    The sibling duo wore pleasant smiles. The feeling of a breakthrough would always be bliss, no matter the realm.


    Cain calmly said, "I''m not sure how long we have in here. But, if we can keep progress like this, breezing through the Divine Star realm will be effortless."


    Kali was just about to speak up. But suddenly, she and Cain''s Divine Sense detected several hostile presences. They all glowered with insidious killing intent!


    All of those killing intents stacked together caused an ice-cold smile to transform Kali''s lips. Excitement surged through her. After a great breakthrough, a great battle was in order.


    "Hehe~! So they have finally arrived! Alright, let''s see the power of talented Holy King masters."


    The sibling duo didn''t have to wait long for their appearance. Even before they fully showed themselves, the Holy King masters made their arrival well known.


    "Hmph!"


    A ring, cold snort stormed through space. Streams of gleaming silver light rippled across the skies and asunder the earth.


    The mere storm from this ring snort would slice apart any half-step Holy King master. Even ordainry early stage Holy Kings would need to treat the snort seriously. It was filled with the Supreme Divine Laws of Astral Essence!


    But all of that was worth nothing in the sibling duo''s eyes.


    "Dull." Cain''s voice cut into the atmosphere ofws. His Inner World barely stimted.


    Just a small amount of his Law principles gushed into the atmosphere as he causally waved his hand. That mere p away manifested into an invisible stream ofw essence.


    Nothing could stop the sliver of Cain''sws.


    The stormy silver Astral essencepletely froze. It was impossible to change the results. The stormy silver Astral essence dispersed intoplete nothingness.

 Chapter 646 Casual Exchange

    So casually dealt with as if Cain was swatting down a fly. Many eyes begin to open wide.


    But that wasn''t the end of the attack.


    Cain''s invisiblew palm spread right toward the two holy groups!


    Sudden fear began to permeate through the holy groups. The early Holy King masters feltpletely suppressed! Their Supreme Divine Laws were utterly worthless. Completely inferior to the invisible palm strike.


    "Huh! So you really are so talented!" Master Shui''s fearless voice rippled into the world.


    "Much better than expectations." Master Yao''s serious voice crushed into the atmosphere.


    Their posture appearedpletely confident. But their gazes turned serious against the invisible wave of Cain''s overbearing Law palm.


    The duo had no choice. Their Inner World needed to gush out a small source of their true strength!


    Sword Laws sliced through the skies at immortal speed.


    Silver Astral essence smashed apart anything in its way.


    Both waves of essence furiously collided with Cain''s invisiblew palm, ear-splitting explosions ringing across the area.


    Sparks of blindingw lights illumined everything. It was only after a few seconds that Master Yao and Shui''s essence strikes could negate the overbearingw palm.


    What was revealed to the world were the holy figures of Master Yao and Master Shui. Behind them were the powerful forces of other Holy King masters.


    Their rays of holy light could truly dominate any small divine ne they so chose to go. A terrifying force that even talented Holy King masters like demoness Hua would have no choice but to submit.


    But none of that meant anything at this moment.


    In just one palm strike, Cain had already demonstrated how these early Holy King masters would be effortlessly crushed by him! He had already reached a terrifying point within the powers of Holy King masters.


    Master Yao and Master are prideful and supremely confident. But there was no other option but to treat the sibling duo seriously after that brief exchange.


    Master Shui''s Divine Sense focused on the sibling duo. Her detection that can cover massive continents could just barely perceive the duo''s middle stage Divine Star aura.


    Even so, her lips curled into a glistening smile. Her hands pped in genuine praise. "In only a short amount of time, you both reached a breakthrough? Not bad. A shame neither of you knows the limits of respect or any sort of fair."


    "Indeed." Master Yao''s tone was as sharp as a sword. "Even if you reached our level of prowess. Do you honestly believe your experience can match up to us? If you were smart about this, you''ll see it''s a better idea to take a step back."


    "Take a step back? Heh-" Kali instantly spoke the moment Master Yao finished his words. Her beautiful voice lightly giggled, though it felt as if the angel of death was opening her wings. "Just stop with this damn nonsense and attack us! Otherwise, you''ll die without even putting up a proper fight."


    "How arrogant!" Master Yao clearly had enough of everything. To both be rejected and then disdain on was the limit of his patience.


    His Inner World surged. Gleaming holy lights glisten across his body. Opening his palm, the terrifying presence of the sword instantly manifested.


    Deathly sharpness exploded from Master Yao''s entire being. His hand now withheld a genuine Saint Tier sword!


    Razor sharp sword winds continually sliced out of Master Yao''s body. His fusion with his sword was near perfect.


    "Shit! Get back!!" The early stage Holy King masters all paled in horror. From both groups, they hurriedly surged their Divine Laws to recreate dozens of miles back.


    Shallow cuts appeared across their holy bodies. Even the mere after shockwaves were so powerful!


    "Over arrogance is always the first to die!" Master Shui''s viciously roared out.


    ? Suffocating Astral essence gleamed across her whole body. The dominating pressure rippled out for miles. It amplified hundreds of times when two blinding silver lights engulfed Master Shui''s palm.


    Saint tier battle gloves had a near-perfect fusion with Master Shui''s palm. The supreme essence of Astral power crushed space into tiny bits. Just a mere breath from her can explode countless half-step Holy King experts into blood mist!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "The true power of extreme geniuses!"


    "Just how can these two even think ofsting one move?"


    The early Holy King masters were all full of extreme hope. They already saw the ending to this swift fight. Utter humiliation on Cain and Kali''s part.


    But, in just a split second, the whole world shifted.


    The whole sky illuminated!


    Glistening mixed dark lights exploded out of Cain''s palm. Gleaming green lights whirled from his pupils.


    The Dragon Swift Sword tore into the mystic realm world. The presence of Cain''s Divine Laws suppressed everything. A single look from him would split apart the earth.


    At the same time, terrifying dark blue icy sword lights hurled out of Kali''s palm. Her entire presence manifested into a supreme, ice sword. The mere twitch of her divine ice sword can freeze and sh aparts into dust.


    "Die!" Master Yao suppressed all of his worries from this tremendous explosion of power.


    His Saint sword violently sliced down, gushing out a world-tearing sword light at immortal speed. Such speed already surpassed that of demoness Hua''s fraction of light speed!


    But Cain gave little thought to the sword light. He casually swung his de with an eager smile.


    The Dragon Swift Sword tore through space. Mixed sword lights glistening around its de emitted an invincible power.


    There was no hesitation. Zero fear.


    The Dragon Swift Sword continually sliced through Master Yao''s world tearing sword light!


    Cain waspletely nonchnt throughout the entire process. There wasn''t even a hint of a struggle on his face. As if he was hacking at soft tofu.


    The sword light that cany waste tos. Absolutely nothing against Cain''s supreme might.


    Not just Cain''s power was immense. His speed was equally at a demonic level. He tore through all Supreme Divine Laws faster than a fraction of a second!


    The entire world-tearing sword lightbusted into tiny particles.


    Cain''s Dragon Swift Sword had already neared right in front of Master Yao''s face at this point.


    "You-" Master Yao''s entire vision was covered with a terrifying ck sword light.


    A creeping sensation burst through his entire being. Death was right in front of him!


    With a ferocious roar, Master Yao hurriedly revolved a Divine Tier cultivation art.


    His Saint sword was illumined with an even greater sword light. He only had a split-second. All of that hasty power surged through the Saint Sword. It sliced towards the Dragon Swift Sword with a divine shattering might!


    ''Bang!''


    Sounds of ss loudly shattered. The Dragon Swift Sword was impossible to suppress. Nearly smashing away the Saint sword. And slicing right through Master Yao''s protective Holy Aura!


    The mixed ck sword light had gotten weakened from the full frontal sh. But even so, a single trace of the mixed ck sword light brutally sliced right through Master Yao''s robe armor, tearing off a chuck of the flesh on his shoulder!


    "Ah!" All of Master Yao''s Inner World power overstimted. He painfully overextended himself to the point some of his bones cracked open.


    But the hurried fusion of power allowed him to escape the entrapment of the overbearing ck sword light. His body sliced through space as he retreated hundreds of meters back.


    Horrified expressions not only emerged on the Holy King in Master Yao''s group. But also Master Yao himself facepletely changed, his expression as if he was in an insane nightmare!

 Chapter 647 Complete Suppression

    Master Yao wanted to take just a split moment to think. However, the sensation of death never left him. His pupilspletely contracted.


    The Dragon Swift Sword continually tore down with an executioner''s might!


    At the same time, Master Shui loudly punched her Saint gloves together.


    The booming silver lights darken the sky.


    With another world-shattering punch, the Saint gloves furiously discharged a terrifying wave of silver Astral essence!


    "Is that it?" Kali sneered with utmost disdain.


    Her Quasi-Saint sword froze everything and anything. She shed forth, the mere movement from her cracking and freezing apart space.


    The icy sword lightcerated through everything in its path!


    ''Chi!''


    The massive wave of silver Astral essence. One that was amplified with the power of a Saint tier glove. Its immense size waspletely frozen in an unbreakable block of divine ice within a split second.


    The icy sword light didn''t just stop there.


    The massive wave of silver Astral essence was crushed into tiny icy chucks.


    And the icy sword light, while severely weakened, still soared forth with the terrifying might to tear Master Shui into pieces!


    "Haah!!" Master Shui''s voice roared to the heavens.


    Her Saint gloves gushed out streams of Astral essence to block any force daring toe at her.


    But that barely mattered in the end.


    ''Bang!''


    Sky-tearing explosions resounded. The streams of Astral essencepletely burst apart. The icy sword light cracked apart Master Shui''s protective Holy Aura into pieces.


    Streaks of the icy sword light violently cut through small ces on her holy body. Lines of blood pooled out of these tiny cuts.


    Master Shui painfully groaned as she took heavy steps back in the air. She defended against the attack. But that force was far too powerful!


    Master Shui also wanted to take a split moment to think. However, the sensation of death never once left her. Her pupils narrowed to the extreme.


    She witnessed the blinding lights of Kali''s Quasi-Saint sword rippling into the atmosphere again. Another attack was right about to loom over her head.


    The extreme genius Holy King master finally realized at this moment. They absolutely needed to overextend themselves just to survive!


    ''Marks of Sword!''


    Master Yao''s pupils gleamed with all-powerful swordw principles. His most powerful cultivation revolved. The amplified power allowed him to move at far superior speeds than before.


    With his second hand, Master Yao exploded out numerous marks of divine swords from his palm.


    The sword marks sliced through space at light speeds. Instantaneously, hundreds of sword marks rippled across the area for dozens of meters! It was a sea of silver sword marks.


    The terrifying presence of the sword exerted to the absolute limit. Just merely looking into the sword marks would sh apart souls!


    ''Hm?'' Cain''s Dragon Swift Sword shed apart the air. He had actually missed his target.


    Master Yao had actually moved with instant teleportation!


    That trick was slightly startling. Cain had detected that Master Yao had instantly teleported to one of the hundreds of sword marks. As if he had a powerful connection with the sword marks.


    A slight smirk curled Cain''s lips. Things had gotten a bit intriguing for him.


    "You will know what it means to suffer!" Master Yao''s deathly cold voice sliced apart the area. Hisw power tremendously amplified within the sea of sword marks.


    This was his near perfect exertion of his Divine Sword Laws. All of his powers flowed to an absolute extreme.s would copse to space bits with just a single sword mark!


    At the same time, Master Shui raised her Saint gloves to the heavens.


    Blinding Astral essence gleamed across the entire world.


    A true Astral storm rapidly forms within the world-engulfing essence. Terrifyingw principles that suffocated all mortal bodies exuded from the Astral storm.


    Anything that dares toe close to the Astral storm would be shredded to pieces. In both their physical bodies and souls! Even severals would copse into tiny space dust.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ''Oh?'' Kali merely curled her brows.


    Her robes didn''t even flutter from the surrounding momentum. But she was a bit intrigued by how untamed thesew principles are.


    It wasn''t strictly overly powerful. But all kinds of movement art and defense art would be disturbed by the chaotic Astralw principles. Using anything to counter the Astral storm would be proven useless!


    "Ignorant rats! Don''t me us for your death!" Master Shui''s voice crushed down on the earth. Her raging voice broke the ground into pieces.


    "This-these are peak 1st grade Divine Arts! I never saw such power before...no way they can survive!"


    "Any peak 1st grade Divine Art can make anyone absolutely invincible within the same realm. Those brats are surely dead."


    The crowd finally felt immensely inspired. Hope that was previously lost returned with a ferocious revenge.


    But all of that hope, all of that overwhelming power, soon became moot points.


    ''Draconic-Phoenix sh!''


    An earth-shattering roar boomed out of Cain. Streams of blinding lightning ice coiled around his body.


    A phantom soon bloomed out of his back and manifested into the divine world. These were dual phantoms, taking the form of the majestic creatures of the Dragon and Ice Phoenix!


    Nobody couldn''t even understand why. But many bloodlines began to screech from an unbearable pressure. Each and every one of them was utterly inferior to this immense bloodline suppression!


    ''Chi!''


    The Dragon-Pheonix tore apart space. Tore apart all Divine Laws daring to enter its line of sight!


    There was zero time to react. The hundreds of sword marks were effortlessly destroyed by the mere vibration of the Dragon-Pheonix phantom.


    ''What?!'' Master Yao''s vision was engulfed by the legendary dual phantom. He only had a split-second to violently sh down his Saint sword. But its gleamingws had greatly dimmed.


    At the same time, absolute ice cut apart the world.


    ''Dragon Slice!''


    Terrifying, draconic roars exploded out of Kali. She poured out her soul energy, manifesting a harrowing true dragon phantom to bloom out of her back.


    The dragon phantom fused with the Quasi-Saint sword. A dragon wielding a divine sword!


    That sight alone made several early Holy Kings feel a painful tearing in their chest. As if its mere presence was slicing apart everything.


    Kali pierced her dragon divine sword forward, thrusting right through the storms of Astral essence.


    ? The icy sword light exploded out, and the dragon sword phantom froze and suppressed everything in its path.


    The massive storm of Astral essence instantly froze into a solid block of divine ice!


    It couldn''t even withstand for a second.


    Everything, the world-tearing essence crumbled like fragile ss, shattering into mere tiny light particles.


    That barely hinders the dragon sword phantom. Unable to be seen or detected, the dragon sword phantom was mere inches away from hacking Master Shui into a harrowing mess.


    ''This?!'' Master Shui could only suppress the head-splitting headache and force down the urge to vomit blood.


    She violently clenched down her Saint glove. Faint Astral essence illumined. Her suppressed might hastily defended against the dragon sword phantom.


    ''Bang!''


    Heaven-shattering explosions shook the mystic realm. mes burst up into the skies. The ground wildly fractured and revealed oceans of sizzlingva mes.


    "Shit!!"


    The early Holy King masters couldn''t move. Their bodies were flung like rag dolls, unable to counter the chaotic collisions of ultimatew forces.


    They all brutally smashed to the ground.


    And it wasn''t just them.


    Tworge crashes violently shook the earth even more. When the chaoticw shockwaves finally dispersed, a horrifying sight was revealed to the world.

 Chapter 648 Deaths

    "Ah-ah!!" The early Holy King who could stand fell right back to their asses. Their bodies twitched. Some of them even hurled in increasing fear.


    The extreme geniuses of the generation. Middle stage Holy King masters with bright futures.


    Both now were kneeling deep in a dozen meters craters. Their bodies were painted with rivers of blood. Pieces of fleshes had been brutally torn off, revealing theirw runic bones.


    Both of Master Yao''s arms werepletely mangled, with flesh, blood, and bone. Nearpletely useless at this point. As well, Master Shui''s arms were in that same horrific state.


    The duo''s Saint Tier weapons?


    On the verge ofplete destruction!


    Spiderweb cracks had spread all over the Saint sword and the Saint glove. The power of both weapons was practically made obsolete.


    Master Yao and Shui''s expressions twisted in horror, disbelief, and utter anguish. Their knees had shattered upon impact. It was hard for them to even lift their heads up.


    Two extreme geniuses had such a despairing appearance.


    While up in the skies, floating valiantly above others, were the majestic forms of Cain and Kali. Not a single scratch was on them. Their Law and bloodline suppression were enough to even deal with a talented middle Holy King master!


    In thatst attack, Master Yao and Shui couldn''t even summon more than 60% of their full power. Such a suppression pulled them into this battered state.


    Kali''s smile grew with cold maliciousness. "You came here quite confident and assured. But now look at you? Only seconds away from your death...let''s not waste any more time then. We''ll put you out of your misery."


    Her cold words sliced into Master Yao''s and Shui''s souls.


    They shivered beyond belief. Their faces werepletely drained of any color. Immense pain wracked across the master''s body, mind, and soul. Only because of the great vitality of a Holy King master could they even stay conscious.


    But at the tail of death, Master Yao and Master Shui could only put everything on the line!


    It was a very tiny hope. Yet, a small hope for survival is far better than rolling over and dying.


    "Haah!!" Master Yao and Master Shui gave onest roar to the heavens.


    Their blood essence, Inner World, and soul overextended to an absolute extreme. Power of Supreme Divine Laws rippled out. Their Law principles could still exude such an oppressive atmosphere. One that can force peak early Holy King masters to their very knees.


    A blinding silver sh glisten in Master Yao''s palm. This was a weapon birth of extreme Supreme Divine Laws. It exuded holiness that even gods couldn''t match.


    The glistening silver sword Holy Dao Origin manifested into realitly.


    At the same time, suffocating silver lightspletely illumined Master Shui''s body. Her entire being emitted holiness superior to the emperors of the heavens.


    She didn''t use an external weapon for her Holy Dao Origin. Her whole entire body was a Holy Dao Origin!


    Even in a severely weakened state, the power of two Holy Dao Origins seemed utterly invincible.


    Other talented middle stage Holy King masters would struggle to take the duo down, even in this battered state.


    But this was all a joke in Cain''s and Kali''s eyes. Their souls exuded thebined suppressive might of True Dragons. It was immensely difficult for anyone to defend against, even at full power.


    In their current state, Master Yao and Master Shui briefly froze. Irrational fear surged through their souls. They felt like true prey in front of the king of all beings!


    Cain and Kali sliced down like an executioner de. They tore apart space, instantly appearing right in front of the extreme geniuses.


    The Dragon Swift Sword was unstoppable. It shattered Master Yao''s terrifying, silver sword Holy Dao Origin into tiny particles.


    Unhindered, the Dragon Swift Sword brutally tore right through Master Yao''s chest!


    The de cut through Master Yao''s flesh, bones, and heart, appearing right out of the backside. Blood wildly sprayed like crimson geysers.


    Master Yao''s body violently jerked.


    At the same time, Kali''s Quasi-Saint sword sliced with an invincible might. It directly shattered the Astral Holy Dao Origin to utter bits and pieces!


    Master Shui''s holy dao origin body found it impossible to resist. The Quasi-Saint sword punctured through her chest, drilling into her heart and slicing right out of her back. Blood wildly gushed as her body violently spasmed.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You-you..." Master Yao and Master Shui vomited seas of blood.


    They couldn''t even move their hands to clutch the des slicing through their bodies. Even their expressions were slow to move. Only a deep-seated fear cover every inch of their face.


    Cain and Kali faintly sneered. They simultaneously kicked off the Holy King masters, sending their battered bodies to the ground while a fountain of blood spewed into the skies.


    Just as the sibling duo prepare to finish everything, Master Yao and Master Shui surged thest bits of their burning souls.


    Soul energy only allowed them to speak. But that was enough.


    Master Yao hurriedly shouted, immense fear filling every one of his words, "You-you can''t kill me! I''m-I''m the Divine Decree Lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect! My death will only lead to the destruction of your homes! No matter your background!"


    "Th-that''s right! You will need to help us! I''m also the Divine Decree Lord of the Heavenly Martial Way sect!" Master Shui simrly pleaded with all her might.


    Both extreme geniuses were honestly desperate at this point. Their Divine Wills may be extreme. But, what divine genius actually wants to die?


    To see all of their crowning achievement and glorious future blow up into smoke?


    Even the most sliver of hope there, the Divine Decree Lords wanted to grasp some sort of road to survival. Neither was willing to die here!


    Cain and Kali did actually pause their deathly step. Neither of them spoke outwardly.


    But Cain had sent over a mental transmission. ''Never did focus on the other powers across the universe. Know who these guys are?''


    ''Hmm...ah.'' Kali''s voice sounded slightly impressed. ''Their backgrounds are pretty immense in the Central Starfield. Actually at the peak of powers. They''re right under Quasi-Heavenly Great Worlds in terms of strength.''


    ''Is that so?'' Cain also had faint curiosity.


    To reach such power within the Central Starfield is already amazing. This ce held the most powerful forces right under the Heavenly Great Worlds.


    The environment was iparably brutal. And the level of divine cultivators was iparably high.


    This Heavenly Sword Sect and Heavenly Martial Way sect certainly did have the ability to pressure high-tier Holy Lands.


    Completely destroy?


    That was another discussion on its own.


    But many would be genuinely put off by the immense forces of Central Starfield''s sects.


    Master Yao and Master Shui almost had a faint spark of hope. They sensed the duo stopping, believing they were actually contemting their next moves.


    The road to survival is not all dim.


    That was until Cain''s cold voice cut into the atmosphere and shattered all hopes and dreams.


    "Don''t care."


    ''Don''t care?!?''


    The extreme geniuses would''ve spasm if they could freely move their bodies. This was a highly illogical response. Practically throwing their lives away!


    But Cain cared little about their reactions. Chaos energy quickly engulfed his and Kali''s outer bodies. Their presence becamepletely mystified by Chaos energy principles.


    Afterward, Cain waved his hand. The causal palm gushed out several Chaos Chains!


    Chaos Chains sliced apart space as they tore into Master Yao and Shui''s entire beings.


    The Chaos Chains soared right past the physical form. Directly entering into the duo''s soul space!


    Nothing could hinder the power of Chaos energy. The Chaos Chainspletely shattered Master Yao and Shui''s soul cores to utter smithereens.

 Chapter 649 Change In Law

    This wasn''t any ordinary death. But by the hands of Chaos energy principles!


    Master Yao and Shui never even realized what killed them. Everything had instantly turned ck the moment Cain uttered his cold words.


    "Hehe~!" Kali giggles with utmost joy. She waved her hand, sucking up the masters'' spatial rings.


    A few spatial rings appeared in both Kali and Cain''s hands. Their Divine Sense could already detect numerous valuable resources and items floating within.


    Kali nodded with great satisfaction. "Perfect for us to use when we leave this ce. Now, we can finally focus on cultivating."


    "Indeed..." Cain was about ready to return to their spots.


    But before he and Kali took a step forward, a change swept through the entire mystic realm.


    A faint presence of mystical power engulfed the atmosphere to the brim.


    Cain''s and Kali''s eyes open wide at this mystical power. Their souls slightly quiver from the superior dao principles.


    The same voice rippled into their ears.


    "The mystic realm will only stay open for a couple of days."


    The voice dispersed. The dao principles vanished. Everything instantly returned to normal.


    But Kali''s expression slightly darkens. Annoyance shed across her face. She nearly huffed up. "Well, that sucks. We were already at peak early stage beforeing here. How can we make a breakthrough in just merely two days?"


    Cain was far calmer when taking in this news. His eyes suddenly gained a devious glint. "I know a way to rapidly improve ourselves."


    He quickly waved his hand, spewing out an unfathomable wave of essence into the mystic realm.


    The principles of the Great Dao made themselves known. Space violently twisted just from the faint waves!


    "This is?!" Kali was in utter awe. Her Divine Sense couldn''t move off from Cain''s hand. She nearly went into a trance by faintly detecting the essence spewing from Cain''s palm.


    On there were two small silver cores.


    These small silver held an unassuming appearance. Barely gleaming with bright lights. However, the sensations exuding from the silver cores could force entires to their knees!


    The Breath of the Great Dao. No matter if it came from a real grandmaster, their phantom, or even in small dosages, their dao principles would always be all-powerful.


    Even Cain and Kali''s souls stir. They were inches away from falling into a trance.


    Kali''s eyes were bright as she stared at the silver cores. She studied every inch of these cores, trying to see through their countless mysteries.


    "Just-just what kind of treasures are these? They''re so...profound..." Kali absentmindedly spoke.


    Cain smilingly nodded. "These are the Spiritual Sea cores of Primal Soverigen grandmasters! I found them during my ventures across the Wintry. Even the tiniest amount of dao principles from both can tremendously aid us during normal cultivation. In here? The effects are bound to be monstrous! Who knows? Perhaps we can even take a great step in our attainment level."


    "No need to tell me twice. Let''s get going." Kali didn''t wait a second longer as she practically teleported right back to their concentrated spot.


    Cain didn''t promptly go back up. His Chaos soul sense could still detect several straggling Holy King masters left around here.


    None of them held any noticeable amount of power. The resulting shockwaves had severely drained them of energy.


    Thus, Cain only needed to flick out several Chaos Chains.


    These Chaos Chains tore across space. Their powers were tremendously amplified by Cain''s overwhelming cultivation arts. They instantly and silently reached every Holy King master in both Master Yao and Shui''s group.


    A momentter, Cain soon sensed the life auras of those Holy King masterspletely disperse.


    Casually waving his hand could now crush ordinary early Holy King master. His power was growing far more terrifying than expected.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Without any more distraction, Cain teleported right back to their concentrated spot.


    He and Kali assimted into a cultivation state.


    The Primal Soverigen''s Spiritual Sea cores floated right in front of the sibling duo. Mystical dao principles exuded from the Spiritual Sea cores. Rippling across the atmosphere, an invisible, yet seamless force amplified the mystical dao principles.


    Cain and Kali had already entered into a perfect trance. Their Spiritual Seas were utterly overwhelmed by the amplified dao principles.


    Many understanding of sourcews faintly emerged in their minds. Faint understanding of the Heaven and Earth path had also emerged in their minds.


    Just being able to perceive out these faint understandings was already far better than what a Divine Decree Lord can achieve.


    But Cain and Kali went above and beyond. Their ck dragon rune marking glistens at the center of their forehead. Their perception abilities heightened to their absolute limit!


    In seconds to minutes, the sibling duo sensed their perception abilities continually broadened beyond belief. Same with their Spiritual Seas'' borders. Expanding beyond just entering the middle stage of the Divine Star realm.


    The deepening of their foundations affected the sibling duo on a more extreme level. All of these new findings of sourcews slowly shifted Cain''s and Kali''s thought patterns.


    They felt as if they were seeing a new path. Gaining new ideas on how they can exert and manipte their Divine Laws.


    This wasn''t copying from other higher cultivators. But actually formting their own unique paths of utilizing their Divine Laws!


    Cain''s ideas began to form into faint realization. His palm spread open. shes of divine lights circted. These sparks rippled out the divine essence of lightning-icews.


    Faint electrifying sparks rippled and space froze apart. These Divine Laws were changing. Expanding into a far superior force. One that the worldlyws would find hard to suppress theirplexity.


    Changes in Divine Laws didn''t only ur for Cain.


    An increasing, sweeping presence simrly rippled out of Kali''s body.


    Gleams of terrifyingly sharp ice lights faintly glisten through space. Sword-like Ice Laws continually revolved around Kali. The mere vibrations of the Ice Law causally sliced apart space as if it was fragile ss.


    The uniquebination of sword and ice experienced increasingly monumental changes. Evolving into another superior force of mystical power. Power that can slice through worldlyws and suppress numerous otherw principles.


    Cain and Kali''s cultivation was truly special. They were directly enhancing the ability that escapes thousands of other grandmasters.


    That is, their attainment paths of martial cultivation.


    ...


    Numerous realms away in the highest borders of the God Gxy.


    An immense gxy, one that seemed truly endless, permeated every inch of space. Powerful lights that can engulf sr systems exuded from this immense gxy.


    Beacons of dao lights continually flowed in. This could practically be considered one of the holiest spots of the God Gxy.


    The Central Starfield realm!


    At this time, deep within the Central Starfield. Inside one of the most powerful sects across the Central Starfield.


    Deep within the estate was a mysterious chamber. Darkness prevails across the entire chamber. But there were several soulful lights glistening through the darkness.


    These mystical lights quite literally spoke to the soul. They exuded principles of the soul, causing it to be highly attractive to not just divine cultivators, but to any existence across the universe.


    These soulful lights stayed gloriously shining as per usual. Unbreakable for as however as long it needed to be.


    But, it was at this time that a sudden, horrifying change had urred.


    One of the brightest soulful lights that emitted rays that can suppress worlds began to rapidly dim. All of its glorious radiance was sucked out faster than a fraction of a second.

 Chapter 650 Unable To See

    There wasn''t any warning sign as to what urred next.


    ''Ka-Cha!''


    That bright, soulful light instantly shattered into millions of tiny essence particles!


    These essence particles soon evaporated into nothingness, never to be seen again.


    "What?!?"


    A booming voice rippling with dao principles to shatters quaked the entire mysterious chamber.


    Space cracked open. And out came a terrifying Primal Sovereign grandmaster. None of that usual aloof grace was present. His expression was ugly beyond belief. As if he had just eaten a load of dogshit.


    His Divine Sense engulfed every inch of the mysterious chamber. But nothing was the same anymore. Nothing he could do would ever bring back that soul life crystal.


    The grandmaster quickly waved his hand, sucking in the pieces of the soul crystal yet to shatter. He studied the tiny pieces with his life on the very line.


    Never before had he had so much concentration. And yet, no matter how much soul energy he used in his Spiritual Sea. no matter hard intense his focus was, his mind had only analyzed mysteriously confusing principles.


    The grandmaster simply stood with a nk expression. Horror was emerging from his soul. But he just didn''t know how to react.


    It was at this time, the whole world transformed.


    A supreme presence rippled into the divine world. Every Divine Law suppressed. All mystical power was madepletely inferior. Absolutely nothing couldpare to the supreme Great Dao this presence exuded.


    The grandmaster trembled with extremity. He was very near to copsing to his knees, despite his perfect Primal Sovereign grandmaster cultivation.


    "Who..."


    A lone voice tore apart the worldws. The tone seemedpletely indifferent. And yet, a mystical force was imbued in this voice.


    Early stages Primal Sovereign grandmasters'' souls would be crushed toplete bits and pieces by this voice.


    A supreme person had manifested in the mysterious chamber. Indifference stered his expression. But his quiet gaze contained an unmatched fury to slice apart the stars.


    "Who killed my disciple?" His words represented thews of the universe.


    The grandmaster''s body violently jerked. He was right next to the cold, killing intent of a Heavenly Venerate existence!


    Just the tiniest portion of his rage could annihte all-powerful forces throughout the entire God Gxy.


    The grandmaster would never dream of disappointing his ancestor. But his hands were tied at this point. All he could say, in a cautious tone, "It''s-it''s impossible to see ancestor...Yao''s soul crystal is only filled with green..."


    "Hm?" The Heavenly Venerate instantly took in the small soul crystal piece. He focused his mind, expecting to see through whatever mysterious Law principles.


    But in only seconds did an expression of genuine, honest to god confusion emerged on his face.


    "What is this...?" The supreme Heavenly Venerate failed to see through this mysterious green light as well...


    ...


    At this time, within a mysterious chamber of another peak-level sect within the Central Starfield.


    A once, brightly silver soulful light had permeated through the mysterious chamber. Mortal bodies would fragilely copse beneath that soulful light.


    But, that unbreakable soulful light, without warning, suddenly split apart into thousand of tiny particles!


    The peak stage grandmaster watching over the mysterious chamber was quick to reach out for one of the crystal pieces. Her Divine Sense focused to an extreme degree.


    But what permeated his Spiritual Sea left herpletely nk. Endlessly confused with a slow buildup of extreme horror.


    A suffocating sensation had already begun to slither throughout her entire being. The grandmaster nearly had trouble breathing, even though she was the only one in the mysterious chamber currently.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Somebody really dares to kill my Shui?! Who was it?!"


    That rippling voice would shatter apart thousands of cosmic stars.


    Wild astral essence smashed apart the space into utter pieces. A supreme existence had appeared within the silver storm.


    Another Heavenly Venerate existence appeared with monstrous rage, ready to shred apart anything with a blink of her majestic eyes.


    The grandmaster genuinely found it hard to withstand the furious dao principles. She only held out her hand, attempting to say, "Ancestor I-"


    The Heavenly Venerate didn''t bother to listen. The soul crystal piece glisten on her palm as she focused her Divine Sense.


    That horrifying rage ready to sh apart sr systems?


    All of it had instantly vanished. Now reced with the emotion ofplete befuddlement.


    "I...no...? This should be impossible..." The supreme Heavenly Venerate existence had also failed to see through the mysterious green light.


    ...


    The mystic hell fire realm.


    Within the 3rdyer, a sizable amount of genius Holy King tested their lucks.


    Many of these groups hadplete and utter failures when attempting to overpower hell fire beasts or defend against the natural environment.


    But some did find great sess.


    One group of genius, in particr, had just got done killing a particrly vicious hell me beast. They all were panting, sweating, and bleeding from the intense fight. And yet, glorious smiles glisten across their faces.


    One of the geniuses erupted in cheeringughter. "About damn time! With this spot, we can make up for so much lost time!"


    The others simrly smiled in satisfied bliss. "If only this mystic realmes around a lot more often. No idea about that Heavenly God Sect. But at the very least, the opportunities they provide is outstanding."


    "Truly...and not only that, their overall prowess is quite mysterious. I mean, I am sure you all have noticed how much better they arepared to that trashy God Gxy. Or even our homeworld."


    That finally caused the geniuses to falter in their steps. It wasn''t so easy to admit. But that Heavenly God Sect seemingly in-depth power stayed on the back of everyone''s minds.


    Nobody clearly knows who they are. Nor could anyone find out more information.


    But in the end, the leader of the group simply shook his head. "Best not to think too hard of their origins. It''s certainly not anything we lowly Holy King masters can even think about."


    The separation from the Holy King realm to Primal Soverigen grandmaster was immense. It wasn''t strange at all for all Holy King masters to see themselves as ants in front of behemoths that are grandmasters.


    "Let''s just focus up and get cultivating." The leader jerked his head towards the concentration spot.


    Their group wasn''t small. Yet, nobody raised aint about having to share.


    The profound wonders of this mystic realm allowed for group cultivation without having to split off the source essence from the environment. Such an environment couldn''t be more perfect for group training sessions.


    The genius Holy King masters were seconds away from taking steps forwards. Their foots raised, but at that moment, they all suddenly froze.


    Not a single one of them could even twitch their bodies.


    Horror emerged from their souls and crept onto their faces. The sensation of supreme suppression. It crushed down on their entire being, as if they were facing an entire world of supreme Divine Laws!


    No other Divine Laws couldpare. Anything that tried topare would simply be inferior. This was the true starting point of invincibility. All lower Holy King masters could only stare up in absolute wonder.


    "This-" The Holy King geniuses all struggled to breathe. None of their souls screamed out in deathly danger. But the suffocatingw suppression nearly caused them topletely pass out.


    Their gazes snapped around to the source of thew suppression. What was revealed hadpletely mystified these Holy King masters.

 Chapter 651 Grandmaster Transformation!

    Gleaming lights engulfed the Holy King masters'' visions. Their eyes could certainly see ahead. But their Spiritual Sea could not understand a single thing that was urring. As if they were peering into a true mysterious fog of Divine Laws.


    Glimmers of roaring and terrifyingly cold lightning ice stretched across space.


    Absolutely nothing could even think about hindering the lightning-icew path. Worldws seemingly lost all meaning.


    This was a mystical force high enough to not just destroy smalls. But utterly vaporize a, filled with Heaven and Earth''s essence and Source Laws to thousands of tiny particles!


    It wouldn''t be a feat of attacking power. But one relying on the foundational power of Divine Laws. Essentially dismantling the foundation of what makes up a small!


    This mystical force of Divine Laws didn''t onlye from the lightning-ice essence.


    Along with it was a horrifyingly sharp icew. Every strand of glistening icew took the perfect shape of a divine sword. Anyone of these ice divine swords could freeze downws to their core principles. Dismantling any forces of mysticalws down to their very cores!


    Also meaning these ice divine sword has the ability to vaporize a small into tiny essence particles.


    It was impossible for any being only equal to early stage Holy King master to get even inches close. All would be forced to their very knees. Feeling as if a world-force of suppression was grinding down their entire beings to dust.


    The lightning-icew shrouded around a lone figure within its center. The slightest movement from this figure was draining the air of the world.


    Nothing about weak worldlyws could force him down. He was on the very edge of evolving into a force rarely seen by the universe.


    Next to him, the sword icews whirled around a majestic figure in its center. A mere twitch from this figure quite literally slices apart the air of the world while also freezing it.


    She, too, was on the verge of an unfathomable evolution.


    Minutes soon passed. Although, time seemed to lose all meaning to the duo within the overwhelmingw principles.


    When it seemed like days passed, thew principles gradually recalled within the duo''s bodies.


    Two mysterious presences were revealed to the divine world.


    One of them is an ordinary-looking man that has an indifferent gaze to judge anything in the world. Cain was calm as he took in the new world around him.


    Next to him was a divinely beautiful young woman whose piercing, ice-cold gaze could not be matched.


    Kali initially stayed calm. But, as the seconds went by, it was impossible to suppress her surging excitement. The grin growing on her face could drown out the light of the sun.


    Cain''s and Kali''s visions had undergone a monumental transformation. By merely thinking of it, fantastical, rainbow color shines gleamed across space.


    These rainbow color streams all had strange, mystical movements. As if they were going in a straight line, in a circle, in a zigzag pattern, and randomly all at the same time.


    These rainbow color lights exuded the highest mystical sensations known to any man.


    Cain and Kali''s eyes could now see upon the traces of Source Laws that formte the entire universe!


    Naturally, this could not bepared to the heights of Primal Sovereign grandmaster or anywhere near Heavenly Venerate existence.


    But even so, the sibling duo''s maniption of their Divine Laws took a tremendous step forward.


    Cain and Kali causally waved their hands.


    When Cain waved, streaks of lightning-ice essence rippled into the atmosphere. It instantly converged into a single spot.


    Within that spot, space didn''t simply crack open, and the air wasn''t just destroyed. No, the lightning-ice essence outright reced the space there!


    Worldlyws no longer exist within that spot. The lightning-ice essence was already at the threshold of transforming the world into its own mystical force!<novelnext></novelnext>


    As in, the lightning-ice essence was close to being able to match the immense force of a small with their natural principles!


    The same urred for Kali as well. Her wave transformed a spot in space into a divine ice sword.


    This divine ice sword was on the borderline level of a world force!


    "So this is it..." Cain sighed in bliss as he recalled hisws. "True grandmaster attainment in both sourcew and the heaven and earth path! Our edge inbat and cultivation in general is just insane now. I''m willing to bet we can even exchange moves with ate Holy King master and not be in that much of a disadvantage."


    "Oh? Now that''s just a real tempting thought!" Kali''s smile could not conceal her overwhelming battle intent.


    Quasi to full grandmaster may only seem like a small step. As if one was just entering into a new realm where their feet were already wet in.


    But that couldn''t be further from the truth.


    Quasi and full grandmaster really were two different realms of understanding towards the Great Dao.


    Cain and Kali''s Divine Law density andplexity exude the faint force of a true world.


    Facing them wouldn''t just be a mere difference of power orwplexity. But as if one was genuinely up against the mystical force that formtes thes across the starry skies!


    Cain wasn''t exaggerating their estimation at all. His Divine Laws would no longer be faintly suppressed by theplexity of Holy King masters.


    For some, he and Kali would be faintly superior in theirwplexity!


    Their new possibilities became even more boundless. Theirbat prowess will even see more substantial improvement over their already insane prowess.


    Kali''s gaze pierced through space. She was eager to see if there was any avable hell fire beast or Holy King master to dominate.


    Her Divine Sense expanded at light speed. But a slightly disappointed expression glossed over her face.


    She clicked her tongue. "Tch. Nothing worth here at all. And the ones close to us are too fearful of our grandmaster attainment. Maybe...maybe we can go even deeper into this realm?"


    "That sounds..." Cain curled his brows.


    The excitement of battle was indeed there. But this mystic realm is still filled with tremendous danger.


    Even with their new advancement. Cain wouldn''t be sure what to do if they were to encounter a peak stage monster that they couldn''t escape from. That kind of fight may make all of their progress a moot point.


    Thankfully, Cain didn''t have to contemte his options for too long.


    The same all-powerful, mystical voice rippled throughout the mystic realm at this time.


    "Time is up."


    "Damn." Kali nearly huffed up.


    Though Cain was slightly relieved. He didn''t want to drain out their luck too much.


    Soon enough, a mystic force rippled all across the realm. The dao principles within this mystical force could not be understood. Nor could it be resisted. Almost as if this was a blessing from a real god in the heavens.


    Cain and Kali''s new perception abilities still couldn''t understand a single principle.


    And yet, the fact they can more clearly detect the difference in their cultivation already proves how deep they can see into the foundation of the universe!


    The sensation of space twisted and pulled the sibling duo. A momentter, Cain and Kali were taken out of the mystic fire realm.

 Chapter 652 Invitation

    The sibling duo appeared right over the boundless, majestic city of the outside world.


    Cain and Kali casually looked around. Fantastical rainbow lights of sourcews rippled all across space. No end in sight and seemingly boundless.


    The sibling duo took a deep breath. They were ready to make a new ssh across the God Gxy!


    However, the moment the sibling duo wanted to move and get a start on their new legend, they suddenly froze.


    Their Spiritual Seas intensely stimted. Their souls stirred like a frantic storm. Several outrageously powerful presences practically assaulted their Divine Senses.


    The dao principles were all-epassing. There was no escaping from it.


    Cain and Kali were calm, but faint glints sparked within their eyes.


    Space loudly cracked open. An unfathomable presence suppressed the entire world.


    Faint primal lights illumined the entire skies. The Breath of the Great Dao rippled into the atmosphere, mincing apart the worldlyws of this mysterious realm.


    Several boundless lights glisten meters across from the sibling duo.


    These boundless lights cleared away to reveal several terrifying masters and grandmasters. Each of them exuded rays no one can directly look into. Completely blinding for even divine beings to correctly stare into.


    All of them wore smiling expressions, their divine faces being able to hypnotize entires.


    Peak Holy King masters and two Primal Soverigen grandmasters hade out to graciously meet with Cain and Kali.


    The numerous, all-powerful presence was actually overwhelming. To a point where the normally calm Cain and Kali felt a faint sinking sensation.


    Their Divine Wills is more refined than a. And yet, they felt gradually ominous about this encounter within a split-second.


    However, Cain and Kali didn''t slip up. The sibling duo''s expression stayedpletely calm. Unwilling to show the slightest trace of nervousness.


    "My, my!" The maiden grandmaster spoke in an iparably soothing voice. "Absolute geniuses of this generation! Rarely anyone could even see talents with half of your abilities. Your attainment levels are quite terrifying."


    "Thus, it would be foolish to let these kinds of extreme talent go unpolished. Especially in a ce like the God Gxy." The man grandmaster bolsters with supreme confidence. "So, we have an immense opportunity for you two. One that can further your Dao Path far beyond than staying in any other ce."


    Cain and Kali still didn''t show any emotions. But their minds were whirling.


    They instantly picked up on how strange they were speaking about the God Gxy. As if this was a ce that none of them belong to.


    Neither of them, even Cain with outside knowledge, is aware of any other ce besides the God Gxy.


    Naturally, the duo had deep attachments to the God Gxy. Neither of them was eager to jump on this mysterious bandwagon.


    There was also the fact that these people just simply knows about their attainment level despite the fact they had just achieved the grandmaster realm mere moments ago.


    Cain cautiously asked, "Opportunity not in the God Gxy? Is that even possible? Is the Heavenly God Sect not from the God Gxy as well?"


    "Oh, precious child." The maiden grandmaster''s light chuckle would stir any man''s deepest desires. "It''s only natural that the God Gxy wants to cover everything. Especially when it''s rted to their past deeds. As for us? You can consider us a force equal to the Heavenly Great World. And partially a part of the God Gxy."


    "I see...then, just what is the Heavenly God Sect''s origin? Neither I nor my brother heard anything about this. If we want to join something, it would be far better not to run like clueless fools, right?" Kali straightforwardly asked.


    She was nervous, but not ovee by fear. Only this way could they get the most direct answers.


    The maiden grandmaster answered once again, "There are numerous hidden Heavenly Great Worlds unknown by the God Gxy. Beyond that, there are numerous realms, ces, and Heavens unknown by 99% of the poption. We are simply another powerful unknown that wishes to nurture the best talents. Bluntly speaking, the God Gxy offers very limited chances for your future. Come with us, and you can simply take yourselves and all of your loved ones into new, glorious lives."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The sibling duo went silent. Everything said was an effective persuasion tactic. Preying on the road of their future as martial cultivation is an unpredictable road. And also appealing to their emotions, mentioning their loved ones.


    It would be very easy to see how weaker cultivators would be seduced by their sweet words.


    Showing up with a powerful force so causally spokes volumes about their backgrounds. Furthermore, there were the faint dao principles within the grandmaster''s voice.


    These dao principles would simply overpower most souls. Unable to resist the superior dao principles, souls would swoon into a trance-like state.


    Thankfully for Cain, his Chaos energy provided a powerful resistance against superior dao suppression.


    The sibling duo could thinkpletely clearly. With each passing split-second in thought, the more Cain and Kali felt ominous about this whole situation.


    It was evident to see that this Heavenly God Sect was not a part of the God Gxy. Their mysterious words all but confirmed it.


    But just this alone didn''t and couldn''t nail in their suspicions. It was what the sibling duo recalled from the Thunderous Collision realm.


    That mysteriously powerful hooded man iming that the entire God Gxy will pay.


    Furthermore, there were the other disdainingments the sibling duo heard around from other geniuses within the mystic fire realm.


    The God Gxy was evidently unpopr with the outside masses.


    Cain could evene upon more theories, as the Heavenly Venerate in Frost Inds had warned him and Lan Rui of an impending crisis.


    Cain and Kali weren''t the ones to reject golden opportunities. But nothing about this situation sits right with them. They stayed cool and collected.


    Cain''s tone was polite as he said, "We are thankful for the opportunity. However, we can''t leave our sects at this point. Maybe we cane back in the future? When we garner more experience and can be more of use to everyone."


    It was a tactical response that still potentially left a future road for this path.


    However, the peak Holy King masters and grandmasters did not move from their spots. Nor did they have any inclinations to move.


    The maiden grandmaster merely blinked her eyes. That slight twitch spurred the fantastical force of dao principles!


    Space for hundreds of milespletely froze. Nothing coulde close or even spot the group in the skies anymore.


    The suppression attempting to weigh down on Cain and Kali''s bodies was utterly terrifying.


    The absolute highest they had ever experienced!


    The sibling duo felt a genuine, tight grasp at their neck. As if an iron hand was hovering right around it.


    The maiden grandmaster slowly said with a glistening smile, "I would suggest for you two to reconsider. Truly, this an opportunity rarely anyone, even Heavenly Venerate existence wouldn''t dare to reject us."


    rm bells went off like a frantic storm within the sibling duo''s mind. Anyone with the forceful entry method isn''t the one they want to join.


    Neither Cain nor Kali want to be directly controlled or simply take orders from higher-ups. It didn''te from any aspect of their Dragon god bloodline. But from their own determined Divine Wills!


    Cain and Kali certainly know that this Heavenly God Sect isn''t all sunshine or rainbows. Hell, they won''t even be reasonably fair to them.


    But the situation did not look optimistic at all.

 Chapter 653 Forced Away

    Cain quickly scanned the entire area. His brows tightened to an extreme degree.


    Just anyone of those peak Holy King masters can easily suppress him. But what''s worse was the Primal Soverigen grandmaster.


    The Chaotic Teleportation is an extremely powerful ability. However, Cain''s range isn''t all covering.


    He can for sure instantly cross over hundreds of miles if he is intensely focused. This kind of distance is merely a blink for any grandmaster.


    These were cultivators who can fully exert the power of their dao principles. Laws ofmon space barely have any effect on them.


    Thus, Cain knew their chance of escape relied upon only one thing.


    His Chaos Soul Sense had been locked onto this mystical source of essence since this Heavenly God sect group had first arrived.


    The source essence waspletely identical to what the mystic fire realms'' portals had exuded!


    There was only one mystic portal within this mysterious city. Many cultivators, even talented Holy King masters would fail to detect it. Their Spiritual Seas are simply inferior to the principles exuding from these portals.


    Cain had no such limits. Not only from his amplified abilities of the Chaos Soul Sense. But also from achieving grandmaster attainment in both the Source Law path and the Heaven and Earth path!


    There was only one option to take. An iparably risky one. But far better than going along with this shady Heavenly God sect.


    Cain made his choice within that split-second. He grabbed Kali''s hand and slightly sighed. His expression simply showed him relenting to the situation. Nothing about him seemed ready to put up a resistance.


    ''Brother?'' Kali furrowed her brows. Yet she didn''t make any move, putting all of her faith into Cain.


    The Heavenly God sect group all held pleasant smiles when seeing Cain''s reaction.


    The maiden grandmaster nodded. "It''s good that you understand. Don''t resist."


    It was at the very moment she had finished her words.


    A pulsating glint whirled out of Cain''s eyes!


    Chaos energy wildly enshrouded both Cain''s and Kali''s bodies. The mystical green shine tearing right through the faint suppression of dao principles!


    At that same moment, Cain took a massive invisible step forward. No amount of dao principles could suppress Chaos energy. Not even the overwhelming, gxy-like force of Primal Soverigen grandmasters.


    Cain teleported right through the Void Space!


    One second, he seemed ready to go with the Heavenly God sect group. And the very moment the maiden grandmaster finished speaking, a faint green sh rippled through space.


    The group of supreme masters blinked. When they opened their eyes, Cain and Kali had mysteriously vanished!


    "Hm?!" The group all swiveled around. Their gazes pieced through their space, their eyes widening to an extreme degree.


    "He-how did they find the portal?!" One of the Holy King masters roared out inplete disbelief.


    Indeed, in front of their eyes, Cain and Kali had teleported to the highest point of the realm.


    The duo was mere inches away from reaching into the source mystic realm portal.


    The Holy King masters were helpless. There was nothing they could do. None of them could manipte space and time, nor move at light speeds.


    Only the Primal Soverigen grandmasters gained a terrifying glint in their eyes. Their divine Spiritual Seas processed faster than a fraction of a second.


    They recognized that even they would be far too slow to stop the duo. But even so, the grandmasters weren''t willing to simply give up.


    The maiden grandmaster just barely stimted her Inner World. Her palm silently clenched. Slivers of fantastical dao principles faintly covered around her palm.


    With a simple wave of her palm, sovereign dao essence rippled throughout the atmosphere!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The peak Holy King masters all froze. Their vision ispletely engulfed by rainbow color lights. The sense of dao suppression was far too overwhelming. Anyone of them would be turned to ash by this sliver of gxy-tearing might!


    The sovereign dao essence had no limits. No worldlyws could contain it. Tearing through space, it instantly caught right up to Cain and Kali!


    "Damnit!" Cain roared to the heavens as he violently gritted his teeth to the point blood flowed from his mouth.


    A tremendous amount of Chaos energy exploded out of his soul. His entire being, from the internal body, Inner World and Spiritual Sea, was forcefully infused with waves of Chaos energy.


    Not just Cain. He had also forcefully infused Chaos energy throughout Kali''s entire being!


    The resulting pain was disgusting. Completely hellish. Worse than having their flesh ripped up by a rusty de.


    Neither of them was at that level where they could resist the unfathomable power of Chaos energy principles. However, only through this could Cain and Kali resist the overwhelming wave of sovereign dao essence.


    ''Chi!''


    Protective Divine Auras shattered to nothingness. Blood wildly spewed out of the duo''s bodies. Their luxurious robes ripped all over.


    While the Chaos energy infusion did shield the sibling duo from getting smashed into aa. The force of its power could still ripple through their defenses, causing immense harm.


    Cain and Kali wildly vomited blood. Nearly all of their bones shattered to pieces.


    The sliver of invading sovereign dao essence rampaged like a violent storm. But the resulting force of the collision instantly pushed Cain and Kali into the mystic realm portal!


    Their life auras immediately disappeared from everyone''s Divine Senses.


    "How?!" One of the Holy King master''s jaws nearly dropped to the floor.


    "That should''ve stopped them! Their bodies should''ve instantly crashed to the ground! Just how can their innate defenses be this freakishly strong to push through the portal?!"


    The maiden grandmaster, even as her attack had spectacrly failed, stayed icily calm. Her tone sent shivers down everyone''s spine as she said, "It''s not that they have some sort of innate defense or great artifact. But something...something that the boy had used broke through our suppression and was powerful enough to resist my force. It''s just...never have I ever sensed such mystical dao principles..."


    "Indeed..." The other grandmaster arrived at the same conclusion.


    All in the group were left in absolute wonder. Only the heavens know what kind of power Cain was using. And everyone in the group couldn''t help but feel as if they had missed out on a tremendous opportunity.


    One of the Holy King masters sighed in great regret. "Scratch getting them now. I wonder if they can even survive that chaotic space-time turbulence..."


    ...


    Iparably powerful. Terrifyingly violent. As if his entire body was close to splitting into tiny pieces.


    Cain felt every amount of anguish at the same time. The sensation of space was worse after getting struck by the sovereign dao essence. His being could only just barely survive because of the forceful infusion of Chaos energy principles.


    Cain didn''t know how long this hellsted. Or where he was going. Or if Kali was even beside him anymore.


    Time seemingly went out for minutes, hours, days, weeks, and years.


    Everything waspletely delirious.


    Cain couldn''t even tell when it had urred.


    But after an unknown amount of time, he could just vaguely feel the sensations of the dirt soil of a real ground.


    ''This...'' Cain wanted to get up and assess the situation. However, the damage to his body and Inner World was far too much.


    Furthermore, his Inner Soul world was nigh drained of all of its energy from exerting so much Chaos energy. It was far too much of a struggle to move.


    He could only wait as his regenerative bloodline energy healed up his surface-level injuries.

 Chapter 654 Bronze-Skin Expert

    Thankfully, this was a peak Divine Dragon God bloodline. One of the top bloodlines in the entire universe. The healing properties of its dao principles were several times superior to other divine bloodlines.


    Mere minutes were only needed for Cain to feel movement in his body. Enough to be able to stretch every limb of his body.


    Cain slowly pushed himself. His movement was unnatural as pain still wracked across his entire body.


    Blinking his eyes, Cain came to an entirely new sight.


    No longer was he in the mysterious, majestic city. Or the rainbow road leading up to the city. He wasn''t even sure he was in the As realm anymore.


    Cain calmly sat up as he assessed the situation. The sight before him was just this endless wastnd. Patches of grass spread all across the luminous dirt.


    Indeed, the ground itself is illumined with a particr, radiant shine. This shine seemingly flowed all the way up to the skies.


    When Cain looked up, the sky was of this beautiful twilight glow. In between morning and day, twinkling with the vastness of numerous gleaming stars. One can simply get lost in its majestic presence.


    Quite literally, mortals'' souls would swoonpletely. Unable to look away for the rest of their lives.


    And it wasn''t just the twilight sky. This whole area had a far superior source environmentpared to that of Cloudsea Holy Land!


    Cain inhaled a fresh breath of source air. His mind quickly rxed and some of the anguishing pain eased off his mind.


    ''The heaven and earth''s essence and sourcew essence has to be at least five or more times superior!'' Cain''s eyes glisten with a sparkling glint.


    Even with his longer cultivation, doing it within this area would speed him up by weeks, possibly months!


    That was an exciting thought for him. But that excitement did notst long.


    A sudden sinking feeling struck the pit of Cain''s gut. He hurriedly surged his soul energy, shing out several mystical rings into his palm.


    The normally calm expression ever present on Cain''s face slowly turned dark. Nearly most of his spatial rings have been utterly ruined!


    Only two of them stayedpletely safe. As for his contact rings, they all were ruined besides his connection to Amber.


    Cain felt mixed about this. He wasn''t even sure he can still contact Amber in this unknown ce. Furthermore, he barely has the soul energy to do so.


    Cain did a scan over himself. Energy drained and still injuries riddled his body. His prowess can barely contend with the weakest of Holy Kings.


    This may still seem like an alot on paper. But the problem came with the fact that Cain barely has any energy, Inner World, soul world, or bloodline to use.


    It was even impossible for him to manipte the grandmaster attainmentws running in the air. That puts a strain on his soul that his current state can''t possibly withstand.


    The most Cain would be able to pull is aw force suppression equal to an ordinary Divine Star expert. And even then, fighting would just worsen his injury and recovery.


    Cain now hopes hended somewhere with the local tyrant only being some weak Divine Star expert. It was a small hope. Seeing as the environment is profound in its source essence.


    But Cain for sure didn''t have any delusion about fighting a Divine Ruler expert, much less a weak half-step Holy King expert.


    It was possible to rely on his regeneration ability. But the level of his injuries made the regeneration far too slow.


    Staying in one ce would be far more dangerous when considering that Dao Beasts are rampant across the entire God Gxy.


    Cain slowly stood to his feet, slightly wobbling while getting to stand upright.


    Without a map or a clear direction, Cain began to walk where there were vague mountain peaks in the distance. His steps were sluggish, feeble, more unstable than that of a Great Divine Sea expert.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At the very least, there was no chance of having to fight for his life.


    Cain could not use his Chaos Soul Sense or even expand his Divine Sense at a great range. But, his soul didn''t alert him to any life-threatening danger.


    That is, until several minutes into the walk.


    Cain suddenly stopped. His soul pricked with danger. His Divine Sense could vaguely detect arge and powerful group heading straight his way!


    The range of power across the ground wasn''t too high. The leader was merely ate stage Divine Ruler.


    Threats that wouldn''t even make Cain flinch under normal times. But as of now, he had no choice but to take this with his life.


    He barely has any Inner World energy to use. And even the amount he can use wouldn''t be instantaneous.


    The surge of power would be clear enough for them to get away. Even as Cain''sw suppression is superior. Plus, his Inner World could very well break down even more without making aplete recovery.


    The best choice was to stay calm and smoothly navigate this situation without losing his life.


    Focusing on this group, Cain did faintly detect that the life auras of the leading Divine Ruler were noticeably strange.


    The principles exuding from his life auras weren''t human. Completely different, rippling with an insidious sensation.


    A blinding sh of light streaked out. Out from the light were two giant beast mounts.


    One of these mounts held a bundle of lower realm cultivators. Many were Divine Star warriors. A few were half-step Divine Rulers. And only a select few were genuine Divine Rulers.


    The other beast''s mount contained that insidious life aura.


    Cain could instantly understand that this wasn''t a human or even a human-like person with bestial qualities. No, this was a terrifyingly imposing being.


    This person was amazingly tall, towering over seven feet, his figure almost covering the sky in front of Cain. Glistening bronze skin covered this person''s entire body. Luminous silver robes that glowered with blindingw runes sparked all across this imposing figure.


    This person''s gaze was fierce, intensely ferocious. He gazed down at Cain, looking at him as if he was nothing more than an interesting dog.


    "Hmph."


    A cold snort filled with mysticalws darkens the skies. Slivers of glistening, astral essence emitted from the pores of this giant person!


    Cain didn''t feel anything from thew pressure. However, he was internally shocked that astral essence quite literally pour out from this man''s body.


    No human cultivator can achieve something like this. Their energy would always mystically flow out of their Inner World.


    Many thoughts flooded his mind. But Cain''s expression remained calm. "Oh? You''re a bit rarer than most. A calm type, eh? And really good looks...you''ll be worth a bit more than themon star ant."


    The bronze-skin man coldly chuckled as he spoke. Waving his hand, astral essence streamed onto his palm, converging into that of astral cuffs.


    He sneered, practically spatting out at Cain, "Now then, are you going to put up a pointless resistance and get your bones broken? Or will you be obedient and fly up to your new life?"


    ''New life my ass!'' Iparably raging fury wanted to explode out of Cain! He really is being treated as nothing more than a ve!


    If not for the fact that his Divine Aura still retained his dense foundation andplexw principles, this bronze skin man would surely treat him worse than the shit on the side of the road.

 Chapter 655 The Slave Camp

    Killing intent wanted to brew out. The urge to shred this bronze skin man to bits yearned in Cain''s soul.


    However, acting on instinct would not be wise at all. In a newnd with a new power system, Cain would only be able to move when he has ess to his full power.


    Killing this bronze skin man could very well alert more to his position. And that''s speaking if Cain could even kill this bronze skin man.


    Only the most usible option remains.


    Cain was calm and silent as he quickly flew up to the ve beast mount.


    Landing on the ve beast mount, Cain soon came across several other human and other race ves.


    The Divine Star warriors all had cuffs on them and exuded unstable Divine Auras. Half-step Divine Rulers and Divine Rulers could sit without any cuffs.


    The ves all spared a single nce at Cain. The only thing to note was his handsome appearance, though his face and clothes were a bit rugged at this moment.


    But other than that, there was nothing special for anyone to take particr notice of about Cain. They all turned their heads back to the ground.


    A depressive atmosphere crushed all around them. It was immensely suffocating.


    Even Cain was mildly put off by this oppressive might.


    Silently sitting down, Cain focused his sight on the human ve woman. He wasn''t looking to talk. But at least knows just where the hell was he and who the hell that bronze skin man was.


    There was at least enough soul energy to do a quick sound transmission. ''Excuse me. I only want to ask what is that bronze man. And where exactly are we?''


    The human ve woman was a bit startled. Her eyelids jumped, but she made no attempt to move her head up. Her proceeding sound transmission was short, yet also spoken in a depressive tone.


    ''That''s an Astral Demon. And this is the Astral Demon''s territory.''


    The line quickly went dead after. Evidently, nobody here was willing to speak more than necessary.


    Cain was fine with this. At least he has some knowledge of where he ended up at.


    Ignoring all other distractions, Cain closed his eyes in meditation.


    Minutes soon passed. By then, the sensation of space had suddenly transformed.


    Cain''s eyes shot open. The scenery hadpletely changed.


    Gone was an eerie wastnd filled with nothingness. But now a uniquely designed mountain range fit to keep thousands of cultivators aligned within it.


    Nothing about this ce was luxurious or divine. Cheaply made small houses built with low-graded materials. Numerous other ves went in and out of cave entrances at mountain peaks.


    And these cruel Astral Demons that controlled these ves. By either whipping them withws or forcefully dragging ves away for their own personal desires.


    But it wasn''t of all poor quality. At the top of this area was a beautiful, purple mountain range. Glistening waves ofw lights exuded from the purple mountain range, streaking across the twilight sky and raining down an endless shine.


    Only the stronger ves were allowed to go up this special mountain peak.


    Before he could obverse any further, the Astral Demon''s cold voice red into everyone''s ears.


    "Get down now! You will be assigned a camp and put to work promptly." The Astral Demon ordered as it was the most natural thing in the world.


    Cain and the ves didn''t put up any resistance. They shed to the ground, awaiting their next instructions.


    The Astral Demon suddenly swept his gaze through the ves. Indifferently, as if it waspletely natural, he clenched his palm.


    A violent wave of suction engulfed the ves!


    Everyone''s expressions slightly changed. None of them put up any resistance. But streaks of lights were continually shing out of several people''s bodies, including the Divine Rulers.


    These lights were their spatial rings.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A slight sense of crisis swirled in Cain''s mind. It would be troublesome to exin his cracked spatial rings. And he definitely did not want his contact ring stolen.


    Thankfully, thews of a mere Divine Ruler couldn''t overwhelm Cain on a fundamental level.


    It felt stifling to do so. But there was no other option.


    He surged a sliver of Chaos energy that shielded one of the non-broken spatial rings and the contact ring.


    As for the other ones, just like the other ves, it, too, was taken right out of Cain''s possessions.


    Gleaming lights of numerous spatial rings glisten within the Astral Demon''s palm.


    "Oh?" The Astral Demon swept a gaze over Cain specifically. His lips curled into a cruel, mocking smile. "Some real good valuables in here. You really are a good, fat sheep."


    Those words only served to fuel the brutal savagery brewing within Cain''s soul. But he could not rebel at this time. Not until his strengthes back.


    After the inspection, several Astral Demons began toe to take the ves away.


    Cain didn''t have to wait long. One of the first Astral Demons that hade specifically went to him.


    "Hurry it up." The Astral Demon coldly ordered, not even wanting to take a second nce at Cain.


    Cain stayed calm and silent as he followed behind the Astral Demon.


    They quickly flew past several ragged small houses, eventuallynding near one that looked no different from the others.


    "Get in. The other ves will exin everything to you." The Astral Demon hurriedly spoke. He wanted nothing more than to not waste any more time with a ve.


    Without even bothering to see Cain go inside, the Astral Demon flew high into the skies. Waves of strong wind swept up the dirt and stained Cain''s already battered clothes.


    ''Tch.'' Cain ignored this tant, will-breaking practice.


    He calmly strolled right inside the small, dingy house. His vision came to a less than favorable living conditions.


    A house that even mortals would struggle to live in. Dirt and moss continually crept along the wall. Foul stenches permeated the room. And there were barely any other rooms.


    Merely other small rooms that contained some pathetic beds that not even a peddler would want.


    This was the life of a cultivation ve. Just barely enough to scrape by and live.


    The moment Cain set first in the small house, it alerted the other two Divine Star experts within.


    "Ah!" Their eyes shed open,ing out of their meditative state.


    It was a man and a woman, Divine Star experts who don''t resemble the bearing of this majestic realm at all. Their Divine Auras were fiercely unstable and their divine lights were barely noticeable. They looked worse than a mortal straggler.


    Even so, these two ves still managed to put on a weing smile.


    The kind-looking woman spoke with a pleasant voice. "Ah, a new one, huh? At least you managed to make it here in one piece. Some of these demons can be more cruel than usual."


    "Mn. And I can already see that you have a calm personality type. That''ll do wonders around here. Even the slightest bit of hesitation can make you end up with broken limbs." The man held a wry smile while speaking.


    Cain gave this duo a look over. They looked simr to each other and seemingly have a great Divine Will.


    It takes a lot to not crumble under the cruelty of this environment. Especially when this very wasmitted by divine cultivators.


    Everything was brutally harsh, meant to break people''s spirits to an extreme degree, turning them into nothing more than mindless ves.


    Cain thought it will be at least enjoyable to be in theirpany in this short moment.

 Chapter 656 Overbearing Astral Demons

    Cain''s lips curled into a slight smile as he said, "Well, it''s nice to meet you two. My name''s Cain. Yours? And, mind telling me just what will happen to me afterward?"


    The kind woman nodded while stretching out the kinks in her arm. "The name''s Tao Mi. And this is my brother Pang. And what we do here is pretty simple. In a couple more hours, we''ll be called in to do the daily mining at the divine purple mountain. After, what, like 24 hours of continuous mining, we''ll get a shot couple hours'' break before getting back to work."


    Her and Tao Pang''s smiles became a bit strained at this point.


    There wasn''t a single cultivator that doesn''t know of the concept of hard work. Close-door cultivation couldst for months, years even.


    But here was nothing but pure manualbor fitted to cultivators'' abilities.


    Cain simply knew when they mine, they will need to use up all of their Inner World energy every day, expanding until it''s near empty. And since the environment within these areas is so poor, it wasn''t possible to refine the foundation of the Inner World or ponder on sourcews.


    All there was work and more work. This wasn''t even counting the level of hells the Astral Demon will cause along with the droning work.


    "Ah, and don''t forget, you really need to watch how you use your Inner World. These crystals will pour in damaging energy into our bodies. If you''re not careful, this energy can do some serious damage if you don''t dispel it. So, we''re always walking on a tightrope of ruining our foundations if this energy seeps in too deeply. And as you can guess, these crystals grealty benefit Astral Demon''s cultivation." Tao Pang added in their exnation.


    "Got it." Cain nodded. Without a change in expression, he began walking over to thest room while saying, "I don''t mean to be rude. But I at least need to get in some rest before we go in a couple of hours. Let''s say I''ve been on a rough journey beforeing here."


    "Understandable. Have a good rest." The Tao siblings nodded.


    They''ve been here for longer than they wanted to be. Naturally, they knew that practically all who came here are ones with extremely bad luck and would need time for themselves.


    Cain entered his dingy room and didn''t bother looking around, promptly assimting into a meditative state. He stirred his spatial ring, shing out only a couple of Saint rank healing pills.


    Ingesting them, healing energy began to ripple all across Cain''s entire being.


    Typically, these Saint pills would instantly heal up a broken arm in just minutes. But Cain''s current injuries were far too extreme. His body simply isn''t at the standard to handle Chaos energy.


    Chaos principles injuries caused his healing process to go at a snail-like pace. The healing pills are notably faster than what his Dragon god regeneration can heal on its own.


    But even so, Cain estimates it''ll be a few days before he can make a full recovery.


    In an unknown situation, Cain wanted to be at his very best if he wants to make any sort of escape.


    ...


    A couple of hours quickly flew by.


    Before Cain knew it, he already detected an Astral Demon flying toward their ve house.


    ''At least I can better use my Divine Sense.'' Cain could only take sce in small steps of recovery.


    Focusing himself, he quickly stepped out of his room.


    "Ah! It''s good that you don''t waste time. They hate if we''re even the slightest secondte." Tao Mi had a cheery tone to her voice, still trying to make the best of a terrible situation.


    Tao Pang simply gave a silent nod at Cain.


    The trio quickly came out of their ve house and promptly saw the Astral Demon flying over to them.


    A silver whip glistens in the Astral Demon''s hand. His lips were curled into a permanent cold sneer. He stopped for a moment and cracked down the silver whip with a monstrous intensity.


    Ear-splitting booms rippled. A frightening suppression ofw sliced apart the atmosphere. The silver whip shine nearly blinded Tao Mi and Tao Pang.


    "Nng..." The Tao siblings grunted as they force down the stuffy sense of pressure crushing on their chest.


    While Cain simply carried his calm expression. Completely unaffected by cheap intimidation tactics.


    The Astral Demon was satisfied by the Tao siblings'' response but felt slight disdain for Cain as he believed he was just putting up a front.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hurry it up! Get moving!" The Astral Demon barked out absolute orders.


    Silently, without any resistance, forcing down any spark of resentment, Cain and the Tao siblings followed behind the Astral Demon.


    They streaked through the skies in gleaming divine lights.


    In only seconds, theynded in front of the cave entrances of the divine purple mountain.


    "Get in." The Astral Demon coldly ordered.


    Stepping into the cave, Cain and the Tao siblings were greeted by a depressing sight.


    Cain felt this was vaguely familiar to scenes he had watched in his past life.


    Humans and other race ves were all forcing themselves to mine away at the beautiful purply crystals glittering across the cave walls.


    Every strike at a purple crystal slightly illumined the area. The person striking the crystal would silently grit their teeth, some of them even drawing out blood.


    None of them would dare to even grunt out a small groan of pain. Not because of some determined Divine Will. But what because of the overseeing Astral Demon would do.


    As an example, Cain''s divine ears only picked up the slightest groan of pain from a human ve. It was as loud as a mosquito buzzing.


    But just that had set off the Astral Demon close by.


    "Oh? What''s wrong? Feeling a bit stressed? Maybe you need another motivator." The Astral Demon cruelly smiled. Immense pleasure surged through his eyes.


    Not waiting for any response from the human ve, he violently cracked down his whip with a monstrous intensity!


    ''Chi!''


    "Ahh!!" Echoes of roaring anguish bounced off the cave walls. Blood wildly sttered into the air.


    The human ve had a huge chunk of his flesh brutally torn off from just one whip crack.


    The human ve couldn''t take it. His knees smashed to the ground, his body shivering as cold sweat pour down his face.


    "Hahaha!! Maybe it seems you need more motivation to continue working..." The Astral Demon didn''t seem ready to stop at all.


    It wasn''t only this scene. Cain heard many other echoes of pain bouncing off the walls.


    Men, women, the old, and children, nobody was spared from the torture.


    Cain assesses this all in just a split second. Right as he walked a few steps into the cave, he suddenly felt an intense stirring of air whipping right toward him!


    Cainpletely stopped. He didn''t detect any real threat to him. Just another intimidation tactic to break his spirit.


    While the Tao siblings weren''t prepared at all.


    ''Chi!''


    A gleaming silver whip cracked right past the Tao siblings'' faces and was mere inches from grazing Cain''s cheek!


    ''Nng!'' Tao Mi and Pang froze. A sliver of blood dripped down their cheek. But they both force themselves to not leak a single grunt of pain.


    "Heh. Quiet ves are we?" An Astral Demon causally sauntered over. His silver robes were of a notably higher quality than the other Astral Demons.

 Chapter 657 Demoness Zexi

    This Astral Demon casually looked down on Cain and said, "Refer to me as general Wen. Hurry it up and get to mining at this section."


    The Tao siblings didn''t need any prompting as they quickly scurried along to their mining section.


    Cain silently followed general Wen''s direction, picked up the dingy pickaxe near his feet, and got straight down to work.


    Up close, Cain suddenly detected something strange from these divine purply crystals. A faint, yet noticeable calling stirred in his blood and soul.


    Without any change in expression, Cain chopped down his dingy pickaxe at a random purple crystal. The moment it connected, the mystical energy from the divine purple crystal directly flowed into Cain''s body.


    Cain expected something. A fierce burning pain. Terrifying cold. Or even a jolt of painful electricity.


    However, no pain had actuallye to him!


    Scratch feeling even the slightest bit of pain. The energy from the divine purple crystal actually felt a bit good?


    The principles within the energy did something beyond his expectations. It silently absorbed into chaos principles injuries, gradually increasing its healing process!


    Many ideas streak through Cain''s mind like a violent thunderstorm. He kept his expression indifferent, but questions ran at a mile per minute.


    ''The hell is this divine crystal? Why is it healing me? And in this way, as long as I suppress my divine aura, nobody will even know about it. Is this just great luck? Or something else?''


    No matter what Cain thought, he wouldn''t get any answer from brewing in his mind. For now, he simply decided to follow the most straightforward thought.


    Continuously mining these divine purple crystals and increasing the rate of his healing. The faster he was back at peak performance, the better.


    Time quickly flew by.


    Cain had entered into a monotonous state. Wails of anguish continually slithered into his ears, but he had ignored it all.


    His determination stayed still in healing his injuries.


    As the hours went by, general Wen inevitably ced his attention on Cain. He didn''t perform any differently from the others in terms of mining the crystals.


    But what was strange was the fact he never once made a single slip-up. That calm expression didn''t twitch for even a second.


    Such calmness annoyed general Wen. A cruel light glittered in his eyes. He was about to imposingly walk over when another Divine Ruler presence appeared by his side.


    A cute giggle filled with divinews to swoon souls reverberated.


    "Hehe~. General Wen? It seems you have some kind of personal vendetta against that cutie over there?" The one with a soothing, hypnotic voice came from a seductive, beautiful demoness.


    Her eyes glittered with gleaming divine lights. The enchanting smile gracing her lips could drown out the light from the sun. The way she so confidently stood, showcasing her curvaceous, seductive body would light the mes of desire in any man or woman''s soul.


    Even general Wen couldn''t stare straight at her. He crossed his arms, coldly saying, "Zexi. Just wanted to teach this brat how things are around here. Calm little shits like him truly think their ns can get them out of any situation."


    "Hehe~!" Zexi cheerfully giggled once again. Her divine presence expanded, faintly engulfing Cain.


    Cain had no choice but to turn over and look as the spotlight was on him. Though, his expression still didn''t change even when gazing upon Zexi''s soul-stunning figure.


    Zexi''s eyes glittered even more. "Heh, I really like this fellow! General Wen, I advise you to not hurt a hair on his body. I want to see him this night."


    A strange expression instantly colored general Wen''s face. He blinked, unsure if he had heard Zexi''s right. His eyes looked over, expecting to see a teasing expression, but Zexi''s expression waspletely serious.


    Though it confused him, general Wen didn''t bother with finding trouble with Cain anymore. He coldly snorted, saying, "Whatever."


    "Good!" Zexi brilliantly smiled. She winked at Cain and tossed over a small scroll. "I''m expecting to see you here tonight, cutie. Don''t work too hard now."


    And with that, Zexi quickly left the mining cave.<novelnext></novelnext>


    General Wen was bewildered but simply decided to not think too hard about Zexi''s strange actions.


    Even Cain was a bit put off guard. His current appearance is his handsome, original form. With looks that can make any mortal realm cultivator swoon to their knees.


    But this was a Divine Ruler in discussion. A divine expert with a tremendously tough divine will.


    Most of the time, divine cultivators be enamored with one''s presence, aura, attitude, strength, and then looks.


    Cain was suppressing his Divine Aura. He seriously didn''t think Zexi called out him for only his looks or strength.


    Something else may be at y.


    But Cain also knows specting right now will not lead him to any valid answer. Thus, he continues to pour his all into mining the purple crystal and strengthening his healing process.


    ...


    The day slowly dragged by.


    After endless, grueling work, Cain and the Tao siblings were finally back inside their dingy house.


    They all were resting for a small moment before needing to get back down to cold business.


    But at this time, Tao Mi and Tao Pang had slightly envious expressions while staring at Cain.


    Tao Mi eagerly said, "How lucky are you, brother Cain. To be called in by general Zexi! She typically, well, only calls in women. And the women she calls in live noticeably better lives than anyone else. You are...huh. You are the only man she had ever called in!"


    "Really, just how can your luck be so good?" Tao Pang tried to calmly speak, though his tone wasced with envy.


    "Is that right?" Cain was still calm throughout the entire process.


    He wouldn''t be fooled by the seemingly glorious lights. He''s not on the brink of despair to clutch onto any warm light. Nor would he think his luck is so outstandingly great to get himid by a Divine Ruler within a ve camp.


    This is the world of brutal cultivation. Tricks and deception are always around the corner.


    Still, nothing would get done from sitting around and talking about it.


    Cain traded somest words with the Tao siblings before quickly departing.


    Stepping outside of his dingy house, the scroll Zexi gave him suddenly illumined with beautiful divine lights.


    Gleams ofw lights shrouded over Cain''s body. His presence was both untraceable to other Astral Demons and instantly noticeable by Zexi.


    Cain was internally impressed. This way, he''ll be shielded from wandering off on his own within the ve camp. But he also can''t make a getaway, as Zexi knows exactly where his position is.


    Though Cain had zero intentions of running in the first ce.


    His divine steps quickly tore him through the skies. He passed by several Astral Demons.


    All Astral Demons who took a nce at Cain held overwhelming disdain in their eyes. But none of them attempted anything due to Zexi''s divinew lights.


    It only took Cain a few minutes to reach Zexi''s rtively better-constructed house. Runes ofw glittered all across. A far superior atmosphere of sourcews exuded out, beneficial to all cultivatorsing close by.


    Cain didn''t even have toe close. The front door opened on its own.


    Staying calm, Cain unhesitatingly stepped inside Zexi''s house.

 Chapter 658 Alliance

    The door automatically m shut behind him while Cain''s eyes were treated to a well-lit chamber.


    Inside wasn''t anything that strange from the norm. All that any ordinary cultivator would have for their cultivation needs.


    Causally sitting, while reading somew book was Zexi. Her seductive charm seemed even more intense in a casual setting.


    Rays of her divine light would strike right at the soul. The slow smile curling her lips was impossible to not get lost in.


    Naturally, Cain stayedpletely calm as he slowly approached the table.


    Zexi didn''t mind at all. She happily pped her hand. "I''ve been waiting for this all day! Come, take a seat, and just rx."


    Settling himself in a chair not that far away from Zexi, Cain didn''t spare his words or waste time. He struck right at the heart of the matter. "I''m assuming you must have some special ability that allows you to feel something odd from me. Are you possibly calling me here for some kind of exchange?"


    Zexi paused for a moment. She curiously tilted her head. "Ah, I wasn''t wrong at all. But people like you really don''t spare their words, huh? I can tell a lot others in a ve position would feel honestly hopeful about seeing me at night."


    "And I can tell that you''re someone far beyond what they show on the surface. You''re both Divine Rulers, but I can simply detect that general Wen is absolutely nothingpared to you. People like you aren''t content with wasteful situations, right?" Cain looked straight into Zexi''s eyes as he spoke.


    There was a brief lull of silence between the two.


    Cain''s stare was unbreakable. And Zexi''s beautiful, teasing face slowly turned serious.


    She quietly sighed and said, "Mn. Your determination is more than obvious. And as for my special abilities, let''s just say that I''m notpletely who I present myself to be, just like you said."


    Divine lights streaked from Zexi''s back the moment she finished speaking. Her Divine Aura intensified. Suffocatingw principles rippled through the atmosphere.


    Zexi''s divine lights had transformed into the form of divine, feathery wings!


    Both wings trickled with blinding gleams of electricity. An immemorial pressure exuded from the divine wings.


    Cain was slightly surprised. This was exactly the sensation of a divine tier bloodline! He slowly said, "Going by everything...this house protects you from other senses and you must be greatly proficient in Divine Transformation Laws."


    "Heh." Zexi lightly chuckled. "More so, I have a great transformation art handed down by my elders. As you are indeed guessing, I''vee from another Holy Land, the Lightning Roc sect. And my bloodline''s unique abilities allow my eyes to see various mystical energies from both the environment and people''s beings. Typically, when I see all these ves, their divinews and divine qi are all either unstable or feeble. Even the more talented ones arepletely ordinary in my eyes. But you...you can probably guess what your mystical energy is like."


    Cain paused for the briefest moment. Not too long ago, he was dismissing the notion of having great luck.


    But now, he''s quite literally faced with an extremely lucky situation.


    Zexi had just managed to get to the cave he was mining in on the first day and had bloodline eyes that can tell what divine energy is special?


    It really was suspicious to Cain. Like a gnaw continually eating away at the back of his mind.


    But Cain suppressed this sensation and calmly said, "Given that I''m currently injured, it should be in a chaotic state. But even so, it''s still far denser and mysterious to gaze upon, no?"


    "That''s right!" Zexi''s smile grew brighter. "Not even the most prime disciples in my sect couldpare to what I saw from you! Your luck definitely had to be terrible to end up getting captured by these damn Astral Demons. But now, your luck is absolutely outstanding to meet with me! I can tell by helping you, we can easily escape this ve camp and I can even rmend you to my sect. A talent like you is bound to make anyone excited."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I see..." Cain slowly curled his brows. "Say, isn''t this a lot of trust you''re cing onto this random ve you met literal hours ago? Unless there''s some situation forcing your hand?"


    Zexi''s face suddenly lost all emotion. She began to speak, a twinge of disgust in her tone. "As you said, my hands are forced. I''m expected to be prized off to some trashy, peak Divine Ruler demon. Doing it will allow my position among others to remain unchecked."


    There was another brief lull of silence.


    Cain quickly settled his thoughts and said, "If we do make a noise here, will any other Astral Demone?"


    "Ah, you don''t need to worry about that." Zexi''s expression quickly returned to her usual smile. "This is just some minor ve camp the higher-ups just see as another number. So? Are we in agreement?"


    Cain naturally couldn''t fully trust Zexi. But he also didn''t have many other options besides mining like a ve.


    Even if there is some betrayaling along, Cain would make use of all opportunities to turn things in his own way!


    Thus, he nodded without any hesitation. "We have an agreement."


    "Excellent!" Zexi''s face was illumined with majestic light.


    She quickly shed out several items onto her palm. Ripples of intense healing energy came from the spatial rings. And next to the spatial ring was a small vial of a beautiful crystal liquid.


    Cain''s attention stayed on the vial the most. His Divine Sense was in a bit of awe. The healing principles from this vial alone feel superior to most, if not all, Saint rank healing pills!


    Zexi smiled with pride. "You sense it too, huh? On my travels, I''ve managed to get lucky ande across some Spring Crystal Water for myself. I have still arge batch for myself. And while I am unsure what exactly is your injury, I''m sure you''ll be back at nearly full force with this."


    "I see..." Cain had no idea what Spring Crystal Water was. But he wouldn''t be polite at this point.


    Taking the spatial rings and the small vial, Cain dutifully nodded at Zexi. "For your help, I assure you, this whole ve camp won''t be an issue anymore."


    He began to rise and continue to say, "Now then, if there''s not anything else, I''ll need to go home and make a true recovery. I''m sure we both have zero desire to stay here for even a second longer."


    "Couldn''t say it better myself." Zexi eagerly nodded. "I will await your recovery, then."


    With that, Cain quickly took divine steps out of Zexi''s house.


    Everything returned to a serene silence. Yet Zexi''s mood was more thanplicated.


    This should just be an inclination of hope at the end of a dark tunnel. She shouldn''t have any dreams or wild fantasies about Cainpletely changing the situation here.


    And yet, her very soul could not stay calm. As if something was telling her that this decision had just changed everything for her. "Haah...whether it''s a sess or a total failure only remains with her."


    Zexi quietly sighed. Shaking her head, she hardened her determination. Since she had already taken a foot on this path, there was no reason to hesitate. She''ll have to pour her all to the very end.

 Chapter 659 Slaughtering Demons (1)

    Merely two hours have already passed.


    Inside the dingy home of the Tao siblings, Cain was making the absolute most of his time. He was inside his room, meditating.


    Andpared to merely two hours ago, Cain''s entire presence underwent a transformation!


    Hisplexion didn''t appear the slightest pale or sickly. Suffocating waves of faint divine light emitted from his pores. The bearing of a true divine expert had returned to Cain!


    All of this quick change was because of the divine purple crystals, his own regenerative bloodline, Zexi''s healing pills, and the Spring Crystal Water.


    But out of everything, the Spring Crystal Water offered the greatest healing benefits to Cain. It rapidly healed his deepest physical injuries and healed the damage left behind by Chaos energy principles!


    Cain had just faintly detected it from the Spring Crystal Water. It exuded traces of Life Law principles.


    The unfathomable effects of Life Law principles boosted Cain''s recovery by light speed.


    Combined with everything else, even though a full day hadn''t even passed yet, Cain was no longer the same.


    It was at this time that Cain slowly opened his eyes. His hypnotic ck pupils gleamed with soul-tearing divine lights. A clench of his hand produced an ear-shattering crackling to any Divine Star expert.


    "I''m at near perfect recovery! At this point, I''m just slightly bit weaker than talents like Master Yao or Shui. But any other ordinary middle Holy King is not my match!''


    Killing intent glisten out of Cain''s gaze. His insidious smile would cause shivers to trickle through the coldest of devils'' hearts.


    All of his silence will be returned by a thousandfold!


    Cain causally expanded his Divine Sense. He wasn''t really expecting much to happen. But to his slight surprise, the Tao siblings were already out of the house before it was their call time.


    They weren''t going anywhere, simply staying right outside their door. In front of them, Cain detected two early Divine Ruler Astral Demons.


    A clear scenery emerged in Cain''s mind.


    Tao Mi and Tao Pang currently wore troubled expressions. Tao Pang stood slightly in front of Tao Mi, his voice having a slight tremble and his tone pleading. "Generals, please. We just ask for a few more minutes. It''ll be better for you that way!"


    Tao Mi rapidly nodded. Any other feelings didn''t show on her face. Only an expression of seemingly genuine joy. "That''s right! I''m-I''m still a bit worn down after thest session...just a few more minutes and I can absolutely be of perfect service to the generals!"


    All of this fell on death ears for the Astral Demons. They both coldly sneered while one practically spat out to them, "Did we ask a damn thing about whatever shitty excuse you have? We were giving you a chance to crawl with us. But now? Break your own legs for foolish disrespect. Once then, you better not dy any further, you pitiful whore."


    The Tao siblingspletely froze. Their smiles became intensely strained.


    They were used to this brutal life. But even so, times like this, tremendously vicious times nearly broke their Divine Wills.


    Their bodies nearly wanted to tremble. They wanted to scream out and escape. But their only option was to obediently follow orders. Less they want to suffer a fate worse than death.


    From the inside watching, Cain''s eyes coldly glinted. This moment was perfect to start the overturn.


    Causally getting up, Cain took a divine step forward, instantly teleporting through space.


    He reappeared right in front of the Tao siblings, his presencepletely silent like ghost and gods.


    "Bro-brother Cain?!" The Tao siblings'' eyes went wide.


    "What?" The Astral Demons blinked. They took a single step back. Neither of them had sensed Cain''s Divine Aura at all!


    And even now, right in front of their faces, this Divine Star Aura was filled with endlesslyplexw principles.


    A mysterious fog was before them. One that seemingly exuded an ominous sensation.


    Still, the Astral Demons wouldn''t back down.


    This was their domain!


    One of them coldly snorted, rays of silver astray rays glittering from his pores. "You-"


    That was all that the Astral Demon could say. It was impossible to speak further when Cain had casually waved his hand.


    Just one simple, almostzy wave caused thews in the atmosphere topletely freeze!<novelnext></novelnext>


    An unbearablew suppression smashed down on the Astral Demon. The force of worldly-levelws tore apart everything in its way!


    "Ahh!!"


    Protective Astral essence smashed to countless pieces. The Astral Demon miserably wailed as their legs were violently smashed into a kneeling position.


    Their kneecaps burst open in a gory, bloody spectacle, all of their high and mighty pride was instantly destroyed!


    ''Th-this?!?'' The Astral Demons were violently trembling. Neither of them could even speak. The force of worldlyws took away all control from their bodies.


    It was absolutely terrifying. There wasn''t even a speck of divinew energy rippling through the atmosphere.


    And yet, by Cain merely manipting the surrounding sourcews through his casual wave, he brought down two Divine Rulers into a pathetic kneeling position.


    The Astral Demons didn''t know how to describe this power.


    Was this something that even great geniuses can have?


    Cain indifferently nced at the Astral Demons. His only words to them were, "It all ends today."


    With another casual wave of his hand, worldlyws descended and smashed apart the Astral Demon heads into haunting blood mists!


    Everything fell into silence. Not even the sound of the wind rushing can be heard.


    The Tao siblings violently trembled. They directly fell on their asses, switching their gazes from the dead Astral Demon and to Cain indifferently standing before them.


    Tao Mi could barely say, "You-you''re only in the Divine Star realm..."


    A Divine Star waving his hand to kill Divine Rulers?


    That should be a terrible joke a person deserved to get pped for!


    And yet, before the Tao siblings'' eyes, their views were bing crushed.


    "Indeed, I am a Divine Star expert." Cain smilingly nodded as his gaze pierced through space. "And as I said, I''m putting an end to this all."


    There weren''t any more words needed. A single invisible step teleported Cain out of the Tao siblings'' sight.


    Everything became silent. But neither Tao Mi nor Tao Pang could calm their rapidly beating heart.


    Neither of them could even begin to fathom what was about to happen next. Their souls quiver at the thought.


    Tao Mi muttered in a daze, "Is everyone about to die?"


    A simple, yet chilling question. But one that describes this situation perfectly.


    ...


    Nothing could hinder Cain''s movement. His wings were fully unfolded. A single Chaotic Teleportation brought him through the entirety of the ve camp.


    No other Astral Demon could detect Cain''s mystical movement. He moved with superior forces none could understand.


    In only a second, Cain had silently appeared right over thergest tower of the ve camp. His cold gaze swept through the tower.


    Numerous brutal scene was presented in his mind.


    Scenes of torture, rape, very and all other savage acts were enacted upon the ves. There wasn''t a single chance of resisting for any one of them.


    And at the top of the tower caused Cain''s killing intent to intensely ignite


    Inside a luxurious imperial chamber were Astral Demons familiar to Cain.


    One of them being the Astral Demon that had first taken him. The other was that damn general Wen that had intentions of torturing him.


    And there was one other Astral Demon far more profound than the other two.

 Chapter 660 Slaughtering Demons (2)

    This Astral Demon radiated a suffocating presence. The divine lights emitting from his bronze body were nearly transcended. Exuding power far beyond peak Divine Ruler.


    A half-step Holy King expert was stationed here.


    At this time, the half-step Holy King and the other Astral Demons were engaged in an important discussion.


    The contents?


    Cain could give less of a damn what they had to say. He only noted them as this would draw out the Holy King masters hiding deep within this ve camp.


    A cold sneer curled Cain''s lips. Glimmers of lightning ice essence mystically swirled around his palm.


    Just a light flick was all that was needed. The lightning-ice essence tore into the divine world with a world-tearing intensity!


    Space loudly shattered, the ground violently tremble, and powerful whirlwinds sliced throughout the entire ve camp.


    Cain did not care about containing hisw power. The lightning ice essence gushed unending waves of aftershock to vaporize anything and everything close by!


    "Ahhh!!"


    Numerous miserable wails roared to the heavens. Blood, flesh, and bones sprayed across the skies, painting everything in a horrific scenery straight out of hell.


    No other weaker Astral Demon in the surrounding area could resist. No matter if they were in the Divine Star realm, Divine Ruler realm, or insidew symbols houses, the shockwaves of the lightning-ice essence stream destroyed all, turning nearly all of them into gory blood mist!


    The carnage had all urred in an instant.


    At the same time, the lightning-ice essence had split off into three streams. The overwhelmingw lightspletely shattered the roof of the ve tower.


    Runicw symbols did attempt to stop Cain''sw power. But they were instantly vaporized toplete ashes!


    The three lightning-ice essence streams smashed away everything and instantly appeared before the highest Astral Demon generals with a godlike fury!


    "What?!?" The ve-finding Astral Demon, general Wen, and the half-step Holy King expert all shrieked in utter horror.


    Gleaming lights of their silver Astral essence illuminated all across their bodies. Suffocating pressure exuded. Their entire bodies became far more terrifying than weapons that can split continents into countless pieces.


    But of course, this was all just a useless re in the end.


    ''Chi!''


    All protective Astral essence was smashed to nothingness. Blood wildly sttered across the entire imperial chamber.


    The Astral Demons all gazed up at the now broken roof with absolute horror.


    Their chests had beenpletely pierced through by the lightning-ice streams. Hearts and lungs turned into a gory mash, the Astral Demons werepletely suppressed.


    The powerful vitality of their race did help them to just barely stay alive. But that was mainly because Cain was allowing them to stay alive, rather than instantly turning them into blood mist.


    His smile was iparably wide. Seeing these three ants in utter horror, realizing their lives are rapidly draining away by the second, was utter bliss for Cain.


    Out of all killing and destruction, this was the most satisfying to him!


    "Gehh!!" The Astral Demon all wildly vomited seas of blood.


    The half-step Holy King''s lips violently quivered. His voice was hoarse,pletely twisted, and warped in utter anguish as he said, "Who-what...are...you..."


    To be single-handedly put to the brink of destruction was an utter nightmare.


    Cain didn''t even bother with replying. His cold smile was ever-present as he clenched down on his palm.


    The lightning-ice streams brightly glisten. Theirw power overflowed,pletely engulfing the Astral Demons in a nightmarish storm!


    None of them even had a chance to scream out. The lightning-ice streams slowly and painfully incinerated their entire being to ashes.


    Cain wasn''t done yet. With a single thought, the three lightning-ice streams suddenlybusted!


    ''Bang!!''


    A blinding light to the heavens illumined the entirety of the ve camp. Shockwaves tore all throughout thend. Earthquakes violently rumbled as if hell had suddenly torn open.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Every single person across the entire ve camp, even those in the divine purple mountain, couldn''t stand up straight. The shockwaves ofws terrified and knocked everyone''s asses to the ground.


    "Eh-eh?!?"


    Within Zexi''s house, Zexi was furiously scrambling around. All colorpletely drained away from her face. Divine lights continually emitted out of her body as she stirred the power of her Inner World.


    But even with this, she could just barely fly through the air.


    Zexi burst out of her house and into the most bewildering sight she had ever witnessed in her life.


    Only faint shes of mystical divine light permeated across the atmosphere. The shockwaves had greatly subsidized. And numerousrge fissures had fractured throughout thend.


    However, the biggest and most terrifying change came from the center of the ve camp.


    Zexi''s eyes nearly bugged out of their socket.


    There was no longer any tall and imposing ve tower. Barely any terrifying Astral Demon roaming about the area with suffocating momentums.


    All that there was left was on the ground a tremendous crater spanning several miles.


    Mere dust and ash flowed across the crater.


    Majestically floating right above all, exuding a godly suffocating presence that all weak cultivators would need to kneel down to, was the newly invigorated Cain.


    His hands were sped behind his back as he gazed down at his handiwork. The smile glistening across his face told Zexi that he was particrly proud of all this destruction.


    "This-this..." Zexi didn''t know what to say.


    What could she possibly say?


    When requesting Cain''s help, she merely thought him at full power would be another powerful Divine Ruler. Not some heaven-defying genius with powers unmatched by anyone else!


    Everything seemed to be going in Cain''s favor.


    But it was finally at this time, four world-stopping presences smashed into the atmosphere. Four shouts shook thend and broke apart space!


    "You little beast!!"


    Several blinding rays of extreme holy light tore through space. The pressure of four worldly forces suppressed every and anything weaker than it.


    Zexi''s face paled to an extreme. The Tao siblings trembled. And the remaining Astral Demon finally experienced the sensation of hope.


    "The elders! The elders had finallye!!"


    Thest Astral Demon generals were erupting into glorious chills. Every single one of them had a clear thought in mind. Their elders will surely force this damn outrageous human to his very knees!


    After all, how can any genius prowess match up to the might of Holy King masters?


    "So you''ve finallye, huh?" Cain''s calm voice wasn''t loud at all. And yet, amplified by his divinews, it silenced everything within the area.


    The world-tearing rays of holy light all froze. The pressure of a Holy Aura dimmed by a tremendous margin.


    Four seemingly majestic figures were forcefully revealed to the world.


    The Holy King Astral Demons didn''t have a choice to reveal themselves. None of them could actually resist the force of Cain''s voice without actually utilizing their Astral essence!


    "Damnit!" The King Astral Demons all violently cursed.


    Gleams of Astral essence exuded with a blinding intensity from their bodies. They all were forced to use directly 80% of their full power just to resist the suppression of Cain''s voice!


    Bright silver stress veins streaked all across their bronze bodies. It was unthinkable to ever imagine. But, with merely Cain''s gaze, they all were put into such an embarrassing position.


    "No-no way...is he?!"


    The surrounding crowd, no matter who they were or what race they came from, waspletely bewildered. Trembles struck everyone''s leg. Some who had just stood up fell back down to their assess.

 Chapter 661 Carnage

    "Oh? What''s the matter?" At this time, Cain coldly chuckled. His gaze could seemingly pierce through anything. As if he was looking directly into the souls of the Holy King masters.


    Time seemingly fell silent.


    The Astral Demons all had a clear shot at Cain. And yet, they needed to use Inner World energy just to even think about attacking Cain! Much less needed to extremely exert their Inner Worlds just to barely clear away thew suppression smashing down on their entire beings.


    "You can barely move?" Cain''s cold voice continued to speak without care.


    It really wasn''t as if he was facing off against supreme masters that can control smalls. But some ants that needed to be squashed on for a long time now.


    Nobody could even see it. Cain had mystically waved his hand, spewing out a wave of terrifying light that sent shivers down everyone''s souls.


    A faint green light tore space to utter shreds. The Chaos Chains pierced into the divine world!


    The Chaos Chain split off into four streams that sliced right toward the Astral Demons. All Divine Laws in its way would copse toplete dust. Absolutely nothing should ever dream about resisting.


    "Ahh!!!"


    The Astral Demons instantlybusted every inch of their blood essence!


    Explosive Astral essence roared out of their bodies and tried overtaking everything. Their Astralws instantly converged. All of their power, all of their souls poured into manifesting divine Astral Walls of imprable defense!


    Just the mere sliver of these divine Astral Walls could absolutely ruin the entire ve camp. Their divine silver light could overwhelm the skies.


    However, all of this overwhelming momentum was absolutely useless.


    The divine Astral Walls had even begun to quiver with a tremendous intensity.


    The Chaos Chain suppressed allws daring to go before it!


    ''Chi!''


    Painful sounds of ss shattering tore apart the atmosphere. The divine Astral Walls hadpletely shattered into countless tiny particles!


    Nothing about the divine Astral Walls could even slightly hinder the Chaos Chains.


    The Chaos Chains soared with an invincible momentum.


    They utterly shattered the Astral Demons'' protective Astral essence. And piercing right through, like it was always inevitable, as if it was fate, the Chaos Chains tore right through the Astral Demons'' heads!


    Cain coldly sneered. The Chaos Chain pulsated and exploded out a wave of lightning-ice within the Astral Demons'' heads.


    ''Bang!''


    A gory burst of blood, bones, and brain matter painted the sky in a terrifying image.


    Cain intentionally made their deaths horrifically gory. For his own satisfaction and to strike fear into the hearts of all other Astral Demons.


    As the brain matter and blood from the Astral Demons rained down to the ground, their headless corpses also smashed into the soil with a sickening thump.


    As expected, all other Astral Demons went beyond pale. Some directly fainted on the spot.


    Others couldn''t stand anymore from the fearful trembles wracking their entire bodies. Not a single one of them could even utter a slight groan.


    However, the other ves all stared at Cain in absolute wonder.


    Zexi had unbridled awe glimmering within her eyes.


    The Tao siblings practically saw Cain as a holy god.


    The ves'' shouts soon began to shake the entire ve camp.


    "Down with the Demons!! Down with the Demons!!"


    "Too arrogant, far too arrogant! This is the act of karma!!"


    "Every single one of these demons deserves to die. Deserve to suffer!!"


    Just for how long these ves were forced to suffer under the Astral Demons?<novelnext></novelnext>


    To be tortured day in and day out without any rest. Humiliated and used for pleasure without any regard.


    Every single ve could finally let out every amount of resentment buried deep within their souls!


    The situation soon became chaotic.


    ''Chi!!''


    Gleaming lights rapidly engulfed the skies! Crazedw lights danced across the area.


    The ves all begin to turn on their captors. Many of them crazily killing and hunting these Astral Demons without any regard.


    Cain casually swept his gaze around. Despite the ves being in much worse conditions, the remaining Astral Demons found it hard-pressed to even leave the crazed clutches of these bloodthirsty ves.


    It made Cain smile with satisfaction. The situation could only develop this way because he had eliminated practically all of the Astral Demons'' most powerful forces.


    Nearly all Divine Ruler and half-step Holy King generals were in that tower. And even before that, the continuous waves of shockwaves from Cain''s attack wildly killed any and all stray Astral Demons around the tower. Astral Demons who were all at least in the Divine Ruler realm.


    All on his own did Cain utterly ruin a ve camp of four Holy King masters.


    At this time, Cain''s insane bloodlust had finally calmed down. His expression returned to his usual calm.


    He took a divine step forward, appearing before a bewildered Zexi.


    "Ah!" Zexi instantly stood to her feet. She didn''t dare show the slightest sign of respect now.


    "Don''t get so tense." Cain casually waved his hand. "Just act as you normally do. Now then, with this done, is there anything else we should do before we go?"


    "Before we go..." Zexi silently murmured to herself. It hit her like a mountain at that moment.


    The entire resource of the ve camp is now there! Nobody else in this region can even hope to stop them.


    As Zexi regained her calm, eagerness shined across her beautiful face. She snapped her gaze directly at the divine purple crystal mountain.


    Pointing at it, she eagerly stated, "Just like this, all those crystals are now ours! Let''s take everything here and then we''ll just have to do one more simple task."


    Cain calmly nodded. Truthfully, there really wasn''t any more reason for him to go along with Zexi anymore. He''s not some kind of saint or a person wanting to make other random strangers happy.


    The main reason why he had even destroyed this ve camp was all because of his own hatred against the Astral Demons.


    But at the same time, Cain had no map of where he was and didn''t want to end up in another despairing situation because of his overconfidence.


    Thus, the safest option would be to follow along with Zexi''s whims. She, at least, has great values in special situations.


    Cain grabbed Zexi and took a divine step forward. The duo instantly teleported right into the divine purple crystal mountain.


    They were promptly treated to a scenery of savage carnage.


    Blood sttered all across the purple crystals. Shattered bones dust along the ground. Faint wails of anguish still bounced off the cave walls.


    The Astral Demons were utterly overwhelmed by the ves. With no strong generals leading them, their fate was practically sealed.


    When Cain and Zexi made their appearance, it was as if the whole world suddenly froze.


    Everything went silent. All eyes snapped onto the duo.


    "Ah!! It''s the savior! Quickly clear out!"


    "Right, right! Don''t get in his way!"


    The ves didn''t need any prompting. None of them had the slightest idea of relying on some so-called graciousness from Cain. They would much rather protect their own lives than risk annoying a god-like figure like Cain.


    All ves began to rapidly fly out of the cave in rays of gleamingw light. None even the slightest bit sad about not being able to gather the purple crystals.


    Cain had already expected such a reaction. He wasn''t fazed in the slightest as he turned to Zexi to ask, "By the way, just what are these crystals? I rarely heard of resources that can directly stimte a bloodline."

 Chapter 662 A New Venture

    "Ah!" Zexi jolted up and forcefully shook her head. It was still a bit shocking to her to see so many cultivators willingly obey without another word.


    But then again, it only makes sense for Cain to have this kind of prestige.


    Focusing herself, Zexi quickly exined, "Truthfully, I''m not all that sure of these crystals origin either. All that I know is that these crystals'' source energy can directly enhance special physiques and special race physical bodies. This also extends to very special bloodline users. Apparently, there''s a rumor of more divine purple crystal mountains. But I have the faintest of clue where they could possibly be located."


    "Mn. In any case, let''s hurry this up." Cain waved his hand as he spoke.


    A suction force rippled into the atmosphere. Without any reason to worry, Cain continually sucked in purple crystals, storing them right into his spatial rings.


    He wasn''t too greedy, however.


    Zexi was simrly able to suck a good chuck of the divine purple crystals.


    Within a few minutes, the duo had already sucked in all of the divine purple crystals. The cave finally lost its once luminous purple shine.


    Crystals in hand, Cain asked, "And? What''s next?"


    A more serious expression crossed over Zexi''s face at this point. "We''ll need to save someone. A person decently important in my sect. It''ll be much easier to see than to exin. Follow me."


    With divine steps forward, Zexi leads Cain through the skies.


    The chaotic situation was still developing underneath the duo. But nothing could disturb their moods.


    It only took a couple of minutes to reach a seemingly unimpressive, small house. There barely were anyw runes covering this ce. One wouldn''t expect anything important to be held here.


    But Cain simply followed behind Zexi.


    The duo stepped inside, both of them instantly feeling the sensation of space violently twisting and pulling around them.


    Cain was a bit impressed. Only when he used his Chaos Soul Sense could he detect the transmission array hidden deep within the entrance of the house.


    When Cain blinked his eyes open, he was greeted by an eerie sight.


    ? A young man stayedpletely chained up in the middle of some kind of ritual formation. The chains were embedded deep within his body. And yet, strangely enough, blood wasn''t flowing out.


    Cain had detected strange formations of divinews permeating the formation and in that young man''s body.


    It all was in a dormant state. A state where the young man was practically kept on life support. With just a simple flick from whoever controlled this formation, something harrowing would instantly ur.


    There really wasn''t any expression on the young man''s face. Not as if he suddenly went dead, giving up hope in life. But more so focusing to keep his sanity intact.


    Zexi quietly sighed at this scene. "This Lao Heng. One of the umon talents with Divine Lightning Roc bloodline within our sect. The Astral Demons were using his Divine Blood for experimentation and other such cruel methods to enhance their own cultivation. I have no idea what their final n was. But now..."


    Cain didn''t need any more prompting. A wave of his hand gushed out Chaos Chains that pierced through the space.


    All Divine Laws were suppressed. The ritual formation and the formation chains violently pulsated instantly.


    These both held the power of Holy Qi energy and the power of Supreme Divine Laws of several Holy King masters. But these were mere pebbles against the storm of Chaos energy.


    The Chaos Chains vaporized the ritual formation and formation chains intoplete nothingness.


    "What?!" Lao Heng''s eyes sprung open.


    Without warning, he slumped to the ground, his mind not being able to understand just what the hell was going on.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was finally at this time did his Divine Sense detected two presences.


    One familiar. And the other terrifyingly mysterious. As if there was just a fog of iprehensiblews within the room.


    Lao Heng wasn''t able to question anything as he heard Zexi''s cheerful voice cut into the atmosphere.


    "See what I tell you? It would all over be over soon! Those Astral Demons finally got whating to them."


    "Re-really?!" Lao Heng snapped his gaze up. He didn''t stare at Zexi, but at Cain.


    No Divine Aura was rippling out of him. His divine light was extremely faint. And yet, Lao Heng nearly forgot to breathe.


    This mere presence exuded a suffocating sensation. As if the tiniest of divinews from Cain could crush his soul into tiny pieces!


    Lao Heng was quick to realize a true threat and how could Zexi even reach him in the first ce. His voice held a slight quiver while saying, "You-you really gotten a genius to help us! This...I can''t tell whose luck is good in this situation."


    "All that matter now is that we''re free!" Zexi eagerly nodded. With great respect, she pointed to Cain, "You can refer to him as brother Cain. He had already killed the Holy King masters here, so let''s hurry and get back to our base."


    "Those masters are dead?!"


    Lao Heng expected some sort of news about the Holy King masters. The Holy King masters would''ve been alerted to anyone trying to enter this chamber.


    But even so, hearing that four Holy King masters, experts who stand above countless low divines, were now dead struck his mind like violent lightning.


    "I know. That was my same reaction. Come on. I''ll get you caught up to speed while we get back to base. I have no desire to be here any longer than needed." Zexi''s tone held evident disdain. Really, staying in this chaotic ve camp was making her skin crawl.


    Lao Heng still had many more questions. But he forced them down forter.


    It took several minutes for Zexi to heal Lao Heng back up to the point of being able to fly. She still held an abundance of healing items.


    Plus, Lao Heng needed to be kept in a stable condition because of his bloodline. Thus, he wasn''t too injuredpared to the ves.


    Once everything was finally done with, the trio took the skies. None of them nced back even once. They all wanted to put this horrid experience out of their minds forever.


    ...


    There wasn''t any stopping Cain, Zexi, or Lao Heng.


    Zexi and Lao Heng took the lead as they guided Cain through this new world.


    Now that there wasn''t any pressing issue bearing down on Cain''s neck, he could finally start collecting some information. He asked first, "Now then, before discussing anything else, can either one of you tell me just what realm and is this? Let''s just say it was a mistake for me toe so far out here."


    "A mistake?" Zexi and Lao Heng nced at each other. Things were actually starting to make a bit of sense from that.


    Zexi''s smile was ever-present charming as she said, "It really does exin why someone like you can be so unknown if you''re not from around here. Practically, all geniuses are well known. You see brother Cain, this realm is the Central Starfield. And we''re on the Starfall."


    ''I''ve reallye here like that?'' Cain slightly curled his brows.


    It''s not as if he didn''t want toe to the Central Starfield. But he would much rather prefer it on his terms and with much more protection on his back than having to rely on simple Holy King master prowess.


    After all, the Central Starfield is just under the Quasi and full Heavenly Great Worlds. Any mistake here can really cost him his life.

 Chapter 663 Ganging Up

    Still, Cain didn''t lose hisposure. He continued to ask, "And? Just where exactly are we on this? Does this region belong to the Astral Demons?"


    "Well, not exactly." Zexi began to slowly exin. "You see, this vast in ofnd is called the Starfall Wastnd. And this entire region is controlled by the three surrounding Holy Lands. One of them is the Divine Astral Holy Land, where the Astral Demonse from. Another is the Lightning Wind Holy Land, where wee from. And thest is Moon Order Holy Land, that''s where most humanse from. Disciples like us mainlye to the Starfall Wastnd for experience and furthering our Divine Laws. We''re in brutalpetition with each other every day."


    At this point, Lao Heng sighed with a mixed expression. Unsure whether to be grateful or full of bitter resentment. "Even special people like me can end up in such shitty situations without any help from our sect. It truly is and where we need to save our own asses or die. That''s why, even with brother Cain''s extreme powers, we''ll absolutely need to avoid the Divine Decree Lords here."


    "Oh?" Cain showed a genuinely puzzled expression. "They would send even Divine Decree talents out here where death is possible?"


    "Of course they would. Everyone in the Central Starfield is so...intense, for ack of a better word." Zexi nearly scoffed.


    Shaking her head, her expression turned grave as she continue to say, "But junior brother Lao isn''t wrong. Divine Astral Master Hui and Moon Order Master Tu arepletely terrifying. Amongte stage Holy King masters, they practically have no equal. Even the oldest ancestor can''t take these two down! Master Hui''s body hasn''t been scratched once. And nobody wants to take on the force of Master Tu''s moon. Truly, it would be much more simpler to just avoid those two."


    "I see..." Cain''s tone waspletely indifferent. Though, a faint surge for battle sparked within him.


    Ever since he finished wiping off the ve camp, his injuries were practicallypletely healed!


    The surge for battle spurred on Cain''s dragon god abilities at its highest rate. His regeneration already brought him back to the point where he''ll be able to easily crush Master Shui and Yao at the same time.


    Even without his Dragon Swift de, Cain had full confidence in facing ate stage Holy King master. Even if he couldn''t defeat the talents, exchanging moves and escaping waspletely possible.


    After that brief introduction to the current situation, the trio''s talk turned much lighter.


    Cain managed to learn some intriguing things about the Lightning Wind Holy Land and the duo. Though, he was more interested in knowing more about Zexi than Lao Heng.


    Zexi nearly reminded Cain of Yulong in a way. They both were charming and brightly bubbly. Though, their differencees in the fact that Zexi was far more causal and blunt than Yulong.


    Zexi simply didn''t grow up in the environment of high-ss young masters. Thus, she has her own special brand of air of being a divine maiden. One that made it easy to be natural around her, rxed even.


    Their brief flight went along quite well. That is until they got near the Lightning Wind base.


    Cain, Zexi, and Lao Heng''s Divine Senses detected a tremendous disturbance. Rippling divinew shockwaves that crushed apart space and twist apart any lower levelws.


    Divine Rulers would be crushed into mincemeat by the slightest touch of shockwaves. Even ordinary early stage Holy King would vomit out mouthfuls of blood if hit by the shockwave full force!


    Zexi and Lao Hengpletely froze. They were suppressed down to their souls.


    Cain indifferently waved his hand. A faint lightning-ice barrier shrouded the duo, dispersing thew suppression.


    Zexi and Lao Heng blinked. Their horror and confusion were reced by fury and killing intent!


    "Those shits really are banding together?!" Lao Heng viciously cursed out.


    "Heh, hahahaa!!" Zexi erupted in disdainingughter. "Of course rats need to band together to not get crushed. Jumping up is the only thing they''re good at!"


    Compared to the fury boiling out of the duo, Cain calmly pierced his gaze through space to obverse a despairing scene.


    Two middle stage Holy King masters majestically floated within an area of crushed space. Their holy lights drowned out all colors. They looked down on everything with supreme arrogance.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Their dual divinews seemed utterly invincible.


    One of them was a suffocating Astral Demon. Every strand of his Astral essence continually produced ear-shattering booms. In his hand was a gleaming, silver Warhammer that glimmered with pulsatingw runes.


    Just a nce at the silver Warhammer would crush souls into pieces.


    While the other middle stage master was a mystical moon order Holy King master. His divine waterws seemed utterly unbreakable. Not a single a force in the world can even make the slightest ripple.


    Within his hand was a terrifying, divine water sword. Everyw rune shimmering on the divine water sword easily suppressed space.


    These Holy King masters'' overwhelming momentum suffocated the Lightning Roc cultivator below them.


    Beautiful lightning roc wings grew out of the Holy King master. But blood was sttered all across his feathers. His holy lights were greatly dimmed and the Saint Sword within his hand was chipped all over.


    The situation was clear as day for anyone to see. Fate almost seemed determined for the Roc Holy King master.


    But even so, the Roc Holy King stared up at death with a determined expression.


    "Are you two going to keep wasting time? Or are you actually going to grow some balls and kill me?!"


    "Tch." The Astral Demon coldly sneered. "Don''t even try such bullshit tactic on us. You know, we can spare your pathetic life, right? Just tell us where the divine spirit''s golden blood is and stop wasting our time!"


    The Moon Order master simrly sneered. "You''re dying the inevitable in any case that for even a second, you minor Lightning Rocs think you could everpare to us?! Submission will at least allow you to keep your lives."


    Their words could not be ignored. Even with the most courage in existence, the Roc Holy King furrowed his brows.


    It was hard for him to retort at all. All words said weren''t necessarily a total lie.


    Even Zexi and Lao Heng turned silent at their words. But they were quick to throw the issue out of their minds and focus on current problems.


    Zexi murmured to herself, "Perhaps there''s a way to save his life. Those two seem pretty desperate to get their hands on the blood."


    Lao Heng was about to speak up in agreement.


    But at this time, Cain curled his brows. "What are you two thinking so hard for? It''s as simple as this."


    Zexi and Lao Heng''s eyes jumped up. Their souls began to quiver, feeling a fear they could not describe.


    Cain merely took a nce at the Astral Demon and Moon Order master. All his cultivation arts furiously revolved. Glimmers of lightning-ice emitted out of his eyes like the rays of a dazzling star.


    His presence instantly suppressed the worldlyws!


    His fist clenched up, space twisting apart around it. World-shattering explosions tore apart the sky as Cain violently punched out two streams of lightning-icews!


    Everything was drowned out by thews'' luminous shine. All rays of holy light quivered before instantly dispersing into nothingness!

 Chapter 664 Base Of The Rocs

    "What?!?" The Astral Demon and Moon Order master were instantly horrified. Their pupils shrank to pin-needle sizes. An immense sense ofw suppression smashed upon their entire beings.


    They both were instantly suppressed by 20% of their maximum power!


    ''Wha?'' The Roc Holy King was absolutely bewildered. For a reason unknown to him, thew suppressions didn''t affect him at all.


    Terrifying reasons grew in the master''s head. But he didn''t dare for a moment, instantly teleporting several miles away from the battle.


    At the same time, the Astral Demon and Moon Order masters'' visions were blinded by gleaming divine lightning ice lights. They merely had a split-second to react!


    The Astral Demon violently roared out. His Warhammer surged a powerful cultivation art.


    Streams of Astral essence exuded out and minced apart space. All of his veins bulged out as the Warhammer struck out with the might to smash aparts!


    The Moon Order master danced his divine water sword in a mystical way. All of his movements seemed to carry an unfathomable amount of profundity.


    Simply moving his arm caused hisw power to increase to an extreme degree. The divine water sword sliced down with the intent to tear all divinews daring to get in its way.


    ''Bang!''


    All the light was drowned out. Terrifying waves ofw essence tore through the sky and ground. The amount of power released absolutely horrified the Roc Holy King master.


    He looked on utterly bewildering, knowing full well he would barely be able to defend against these chaotic shockwaves.


    "Ahh!!"


    Two miserable wails reverberated as a river of blood dyed the sky crimson.


    The Astral Demon and the Moon order master flew out likeets, both vomiting blood everywhere. Bones were shattered to pieces and pieces of flesh were burnt to a crisp.


    These middle stage Holy King masters could barely withstand a single move!


    And Cain wasn''t done. An invisible step forward teleported him through the void space. He reappeared right above the middle stage masters, his presence amplifying to a harrowing draconic prestige.


    Dragon silts faintly appeared in Cain''s eyes. His jaws snapped open to unleash a booming dragon roar!


    "HAA!!"


    The dragon roar shook souls to their very cores. Thew principles of True Dragon energy suppressed all otherws and souls!


    The Astral Demon and Moon Order masterpletely froze. Fear blossomed all throughout them. Their power dropped by another 40%!


    With a cold sneer, Cain swung his palm down. Explosions and divine lights drowned out everything.


    A tyrannical Dragon-Phoenix w soared out, tearing space to reach the Astral Demon and the Moon Order master.


    "Ahh!!" The middle stage masters poured out everything in one desperate resistance.


    Their blood essencepletelybusted! Surges of their Holy Dao Origin wildly poured into their Saint weapons.


    Streams of gleaming divinew light exploded out of their bodies.


    The Astral Demon furiously smashed his Warhammer forward.


    The Moon Order master pierced his divine water sword forth.


    But their desperate struggle was all futile in the end.


    ''Bang!''


    All divinews copsed into tiny particles. The Dragon-Phoenix w burst apart the Astral Demon and Moon Order master into blood mists.


    Neither of them even had the chance to scream.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Before any more destruction could happen, Cain waved his hand and disperse his martial skill.


    Silence soon suffocated the world.


    That battle merelysted a few seconds. And yet, two powerful middle stage Holy King masters were killed as if they were nothing but minor ants!


    Zexi and Lao Heng couldn''t move an inch. The Roc Holy King master simply looked up with a nk expression.


    At this time, Cain internally sighed. ''Thankfully, those two were merely the most ordinary of king masters, or it would''ve been a bit troublesome. Still, I need a new de now...''


    His Dragon Swift Sword was unfortunate enough to fail to get away without any damage. That weapon was merely one or two shes away frompletely breaking apart.


    Thus, Cain either needs to find a World Spirit Master at the Royal ss level to repair it or simply get a new weapon.


    And Cain wanted a full Saint Weapon in any case. His current understanding of sourcews would make using such a weapon more than worth it.


    But that was all for the future.


    Cain took a divine step forward, appearing just before the Roc Holy King. He didn''t care about the master''s bewildered expression and indifferently stated, "Apart of the Lightning Wind Holy Land, right? I''vee with your fellow disciples."


    "Fellow disciples?" The Roc Holy King quickly sobered up. He was a bit confused about what disciple it could be, but he didn''t focus on that.


    With a deep bow, the Roc Holy King gratefully said, "You have my greatest thank sir. Without you, I''m not sure what would''ve happened."


    "Mn." Cain indifferently nodded. As he was about to speak more, Zexi''s bright voice rippled across the area.


    "Master Xing! You really don''t need to be so tense. Brother Cain is on our side!"


    Two shes of light quickly appeared beside Cain. Lao Heng and Zexi were all smiles as they showed themselves. Although, their gaze when looking at Cain had undergone a shift.


    Respect was always within Lao Heng. But now, after that domineering disy, there was evident fear blossoming within his eyes.


    This was simply talent none can understand. Only the most terrifying genius can even think of matching Cain, let alone some like him, with a mere divine tier bloodline.


    At the same time, there wasn''t any fear or trepidation in Zexi''s eyes.


    Her admiration and adoration had only been amplified by dozens of times! She can feel it blossoming in her soul. A fascination she never felt before, even with Divine Decree Lord talents. Everything seemed much brighter with Cain around.


    "Brother Cain?" Master Xing was a bit startled. Something about that name felt a bit strange. But he rid of that feeling and nodded with respect.


    "Then, we will dly wee brother Cain." Saying so, Master Xing swept his gaze over Zexi and Lao Heng.


    A smile of relief curled his lips. "And thankfully, you two managed toe out alright. It really was too unfortunate those Astral Demons got the drop on us. Come on. Let''s get back to the base. We have much to discuss."


    "Understood!" Zexi and Lao Heng eagerly nodded.


    Cain was silent, though his mind caught onto the way they refer to Xing. As far as he knows, most, if not all Holy King masters would be known as an elder within the Cloudsea Holy Land. A sign of absolute respect in the older generation. Even the most ordinary Holy King master can be known as an elder.


    But it seems even a middle stage Holy King is still just a master in the end within the Central Starfield.


    It was expected when he put thought into it. But still a bit surprising to know the standard of cultivators is even greater than that of a high tier realm like the As Realm.


    Master Xing had taken the lead when traveling back to their base. They only flew for a few short moments.


    Cain soon saw a sizable estate glisten within his vision. The ce wasrge enough to hold a few thousand of cultivators. And it rippled an intense source environment that even the more specially talented can cultivate in.


    The power of the cultivators roaming around was also reasonably high.


    Cain detected numerous Divine Rulers and a considerable amount of Holy King masters. Some Holy King masters even rippled with deepw principles within their divine aura, indicating their level of talent.


    Though, the strange thing Cain noticed was theck of middle stage Holy King masters across the entire base.

 Chapter 665 Weapon Hunting

    Considering theck of help Master Xing had earlier, it made sense for there to be a shortage of Holy King masters.


    But Cain could now see why the Astral Demons and Moon Order masters were disdainful of the Lightning Wind Rocs.


    Under Master Xing''s lead, nobody stopped them from going deep into the base. The group quickly entered a small manor, eventually reaching the imperial chamber where all important meetings were held.


    "Haah..." Zexi, Lao Heng, and Master Xing all breathed out slight sighs of relief. It felt much better to be in their home base. Plus, with the presence of Cain, it felt noticeably safer to be in thefort of their own home.


    Cain could understand their feelings. But at the same time, he really did desire to go back to his realm and find Kali as soon as possible.


    He spoke up, directly asking, "So, I don''t mean to hurry you all. But I am a man of action. Mind telling me what these divine spirits'' golden blood is? And for that matter, just what is going on overall here?"


    The three Rocs were quick to sober up. None of them would dare displease someone like Cain.


    Master Xing took the lead as he exined, "To spare you a long exnation, basically, us disciples are sent out here for the experience and to achieve certain tasks that''ll promote our cultivation. It''s true for us and the other two Holy Lands. Our current task involves collecting the elixirs of the divine spirits'' golden blood as you might have heard. It''s a powerful resource used to enhance our Inner World and Spiritual Sea. There''s both an abundance of heaven and earth''s essence and high-graded dao principles within this blood."


    "And naturally, the other Holy Lands can''t simply ept you all taking such a valuable resource." Cain nearly scoffed as he spoke. Treating the issue of two holynd pressures as a nonissue.


    The three Rocs all nodded with a grimace.


    Zexi said, "Indeed, we have garnered far too much attention than we like. And our forces...well, as you can see, are not the greatest. I hate the others with a furious passion. But even I can see the disparity of disciples."


    "Mn." Master Xing exuded a long sigh. "Our own Divine Decree Lords are in close-door cultivation. And there aren''t any avable middle stage masters to lend us assistance. The only possible option we have now is to forcefully make our peak early stage master breakthrough. But that will only make theirbat prowess weak. And time won''t wait for us. What''s worse, the Divine Decree Lord of both the Astral Demons and Moon Order is here on the same mission. They are called Master Pan and Master Yi. While not as ferocious as other Decree Lords, they''re not something any middle stage would ever want to face."


    "And I''m assuming that unless you canplete this mission, it''s impossible to return home, right?" Cain questioned.


    And Lao Heng gravely nodded. "It''s just how things are run out here. It really is sink or swim. But at least we have some time toe up with a n of action, thanks to brother Cain."


    At this time, Zexi slightly narrowed her eyes. A question was on the tip of her tongue. But she hesitated, unsure of how to bring it up without having her hopes crushed.


    After all, what were they really offering Cain besides simple information and a small base? He really didn''t have any obligations to stay around to help.


    However, before anyone could say anything else, Cain suddenly spoke up. "This seems a bit interesting, so I''ll lend a hand. Plus, those Astral Demons simply annoy me. Now then, do anyone of you happen to know where I can get a low-grade Saint Weapon for free. It could be from a treasure spot. Or even a base from an opposing force..."


    His words rippled through the atmosphere. Master King, Lao Heng, and Zexi jolted up.


    Was this a god given opportunity?


    None of them were quite sure what to make of it. The luck of having an extreme power like Cain on their side would possibly be enough to turn the tide in their sect''s favor!


    The three Rocs didn''t hesitate totch onto this opportunity.


    Zexi smiled with glee as she cheerfully giggled. "Oh, this is just perfect! So many times have those damn Astral Demons raided our base without care! Hehe~. Alright, here''s the thing. There''s one particr base of the Astral Demon with a terrifying weapon. It''s called the Frost Slicer. A peak, low-grade Saint Sword that can power even amplified the most ordinary of cultivators to an extreme genius level! The trade-off is its high energy usage. But I don''t think this will be an issue for brother Cain."


    "Perfect. Zexi,e with me and show me the way. This will get done in an instant." Cain naturally barked out orders.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Really, any Saint Weapon would suit him at this point. But having one rted to his mainw principles was a great bonus.


    "Ah-" The three Rocs were a bit surprised at Cain''s decisiveness. Zero hesitation at all about assaulting a base most likely crawling with other Holy King masters.


    But their minds quickly recalled thatst dominating disy. With prowess like that, why hesitate?


    "Alright. Let''s go!" Zexi quickly calmed herself and got next to Cain.


    "We wish you luck." Lao Heng and Master Xiang calmly nodded.


    The situation was developing at a lightning-like speed. But, they are cultivators with Divine Wills. They know when to quickly adapt. Plus, with Cain''s prowess, it would be better to go with the flow than put themselves in danger that could''ve been easily avoided.


    Cain calmly nodded, grasped Zexi''s shoulder, and took an invisible step forward.


    The duo teleported through the Void Space, instantly appearing high in the skies.


    As the faint green lights disperse, Zexi blinked her eyes. She was in a bit daze. Having the ability to simply teleport like taking a stroll is simply far beyond herprehension.


    But despite her awe, Zexi didn''t dy. Divine lights rippled out of her pupils. Her vision transformed, showcasing a worldpletely different from any other cultivator.


    Her gaze pierced through space, specifically locating one special base of the Astral Demons.


    Several mystical lights glimmered within her vision. Everything primarily being suffocating silver astral essence.


    But Zexi heightened her mystical eyes. She tore right past all the silver astral essence, specifically locating a faint trail of icy blue light.


    Simply staring into this icy blue light caused a shiver to trail through her very soul. This icew principle was far beyond her standard ofprehension.


    A force that existed within the Holy King realm!


    Zexi held a slight smirk. She pointed forward and said, "Right over there is the Frost Slicer. Brother Cain shouldn''t have too much problem taking them down."


    "Right." Cain calmly spoke, though he did sh a brief, curious gaze at Zexi.


    Her mystical eyes had actually managed to see the principles of a Holy King level force. A worldly force that no Divine Ruler expert could even think about seeing.


    Those mystical eyes truly have amazing, supportive abilities. And Cain wonders if they could be used inbat in any way. Such as seeing the weak point ofw attacks to weaken the foe''s force.


    But that was all for another time.


    Cain wasn''t a particrly bloodthirsty person. There was hatred for the Astral Demons. But he wasn''t about to unleash a massacre on every Astral Demon he sees.


    He took one teleportation step to get close to the Astral Demon ve camp. Close, but shrouded in his Chaotic Concealemeant, no other Astral Demon could possibly sense him.

 Chapter 666 Frost Slicer

    Now that Cain had a clear target to lock on, his Chaos Soul Sense expanded all across the ve camp. He focused on the slightest sensation of the principles from a Saint Tier weapon.


    At this point in his life, Cain had detected quite a number of Saint Tier weapons. He could pick out the differences between their principles and a Holy King master''s principles.


    It only took a few seconds. Cain''s gaze soon snapped towards another tower center of the ve camp.


    Like before, the highest generals were located here. There even was a Holy King master in a special area of the tower center. Exactly where Cain detected the Saint Tier weapon''sw principles.


    There wasn''t any hesitation in Cain. Along with Zexi, he took an invisible step forward, teleporting through the Void Space and right into the Astral Demon camp!


    ....


    Within the Astral Demon ve camp, at the special area of their tower center.


    A single Holy King Astral Demon was surveying the treasure vault. Though it would make sense to have more security within such an important room, this Astral Demon was more than enough.


    He was a highly talented one. Every ray of holy light emitting from his body would be burning to any other ordinary early Holy King master. Every step he took would shatter the eardrums of half-step Holy King experts.


    Not only was this Astral Demon in the Holy King realm, but he had also reached the peak of the early stage!


    Truthfully, only middle stage Holy King master canpletely suppress him. His presence made guarding the treasure vault a non-issue.


    At this time, the Astral Demon''s eyes glinted with intrigue. As he tours around the treasure vault, he murmured to himself, "I wonder when general Tan will get back? Though we had to work with those annoying ass Moon Orders, it''s pretty much impossible for those pathetic Rocs to resist two at once. Ah...the golden blood of the divine spirit...my cultivating will finally take the next step!"


    He was full of fantastical hopes. Absolutely nothing would, or really, should be able to rain on his parade.


    But in the next moment, without any warning, everything changed.


    A faint green light rippled across the atmosphere and cracked apart space. Two people silently appear like ghosts and gods!


    Their presence waspletely impossible to notice at first. But upon their appearance, an immensely suppressivew force smashed apart all other divinews!


    ''Bang!''


    "Ahh!!"


    The peak early Holy King demon was instantly forced to his knees. His kneecaps shattered as a tremendous suppression crushed down on his very soul.


    Complete horror filled his face. He violently gritted his teeth to the point of shattering. Power attempted to rise through him. Every ounce of his blood essence furiously burned!


    Streaks of gleaming astral light charged out of his pores. His Divine Laws attempted to resist the overwhelming suppressive force.


    But a cold voice shredded into the atmosphere. "You''re kind of decent to be able to resist. But that''s about it for you..."


    Naturally, the one who spoke as if everything was already been decided was Cain. He merely needed to surge a single divine art to amplify his lightning-ice divinews to degrees that all early Holy King masters were unable to resist!


    This was the tremendous benefit of having a grandmaster attainment perception. Even without his full power, he can still control worldlyw force impossible for even higher cultivation bases to resist.


    There wasn''t any point in dying further. Cain casually flicked his hand, sending out an all-powerful Chaos Chains.


    ''Chi!''


    The Chaos Chain tore apart everything. It pierced right through the protective Astral Essence and tore into the Astral Demon''s head!


    Overwhelming Chaos energy principles rippled across the Astral Demon''s entire being.


    The Astral Demon violently jerked. Utter horror forever remained on its face as the light left his eyes.


    Everything fell into a hush silence.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Cain causally smirked and flicked his hand to disperse the Chaos Chain. All of his movements acted as if he didn''t just sneak into a highly guarded base with powerful spirit formations and instantly wiped out a peak early Holy King master.


    ''Really, a different world...'' Zexi quietly sighed to herself.


    She really did believe it was much better to not put too much thought into Cain''s means.


    Cain was already scanning the entire treasure vault at this time. His Divine Sense scanned over numerous good enough resources for Inner World cultivation.


    Even as Astral Demons cultivate their bodies with Astral essence, they still need to foster an Inner World as a way to evolve their entire beings.


    Before Cain specifically detected what he was looking for, one specific source ofws rippled into his Spiritual Sea.


    It caused him to pause, his eyes shing with a glistening glint. What he was detecting was a Divine Tier cultivation art involving Astral essence!


    Cain recalled a time long ago within the lower realm, during his first ventures with Kali and Amber.


    On Amber''s birth was a secret ce where he, Kali, and Amber managed to fuse with a small amount of Astral essence.


    Since that time, nothing had evere up for their Astral cultivation. Cain practically forgot about the possibility of cultivating his body.


    It was well within reason, after all. His current prowess simply suppresses all geniuses across the entire God Gxy.


    He fought numerous foes. And yet, rarely would his opponent be in the same cultivation realm as him.


    His prowess was plenty enough high already. But even so, was there anything wrong with going for even more extreme power?


    Cain certainly didn''t doubt trying to cross over into the Primal Sovereign realm and Heavenly Venerate realm would be extremely tough, even with his genius prowess. He would need more than Martial Dao Laws to cross these immense gaps. Both in his soulws and Astral essence.


    Thus, Cain decided to clench his hand, unleashing a suction force that pulled in a gleaming silver scroll.


    The small silver scroll actually had such a profound weight to it. Cain was slightly amused. This tiny scroll alone felt heavier than some of the toughest mortal metals.


    He could only wonder what it''ll be like attempting to seriously cultivate his body this time.


    Putting away the Astral art, Cain locked his Divine Sense on a certain treasure box.


    Ripples of powerfulw principles continually exuded from the treasure box. A certain sense of suppression radiated all around it.


    Divine Rulers wouldn''t have the ability to even get close. Half-step Holy King experts would copse to their knees. And even early stage Holy King would feel a great sense of suppression.


    This treasure box contained an extremely powerful Saint Tier weapon. The Frost Slicer.


    What would be a problem for others couldn''t stop Cain at all. A wave of his hand suppressed thew field swirling around the treasure box.


    Another causal wave caused the treasure box to smoothly flow into his hand.


    ''Hmm...'' Cain held a slight smirk. A sudden idea popped into his mind.


    One wave of his hand cast a stronger chaos barrier over Zexi. While his other hand unleashed a wave ofw force that effortlessly cracked apart the seals on the treasure box.


    Terrifying cracks boomed all across the treasure vault room. The ground slightly shook, and tears in the floor and wall ruptured all around.


    "Huh?! Brother Cain?" Zexi was slightly shaken.


    She nearly wiped her eyes as she watched the seals of a Holy King master get easily shredded within an instant!

 Chapter 667 The Lords Have Come

    As far Zexi could tell, these werew seals amplified by a Royal-ss World Spirit Master.


    Thebination would surely be something even powerful middle stage Holy King masters would need time to resolve.


    But it was as if Cain held a mystical force within his hands. Grasping a power Zexi could only look on in absolute wonder.


    Gleaming icyw lights froze the atmosphere. The cold would be horrifying to other early Holy King masters.


    An icy light streaked within Cain''s hand. The icew lights instantly converged, manifesting into the form of a divine sword.


    Glistening icew symbols exuded all across the de. Steams of freezing air continually poured out of the Saint Tier sword.


    Cain casually gripped down on the Frost Slicer without any issue. The freezing cold couldn''t even trickle through his skin.


    With a thought, his soul energy quickly flowed into the Frost Slicer. Harrowing icew principles instantly permeated through Cain''s Spiritual Sea, body, and soul.


    This weapon''s energy had to be the highest Cain had ever experienced before. It was something that his early Divine Star stage self would have difficulty perfectly handling.


    But current Cain only held a slight smile. Blinding icy lights whirled from his eyes. A mystical force rippled through his entire being. He begins to grasp worldlyws beyond the standard of most Holy King masters.


    Amplified by his Inner World, soul energy, and Chaos energy, the force Cain was spreading within the Frost Slicer could not be stopped!


    Merely a few seconds were needed.


    Afterward, the harrowing cold atmosphere instantly recalled back into the Frost Slicer.


    Everything quickly fell into a tranquil silence.


    The Frost Slicer was suppressed. Its seemingly untamed holy aura appeared utterly docile within Cain''s hands.


    He hadn''tpletely mastered the weapon''s energy. But using it for hardcore battles was no problem in the slightest!


    ? "You-you master it already..." Zexi forcefully shook her head. Expectations can never live up to seeing it in reality. "Seriously, just how can a person like you end up in some backwater ce like a ve camp?"


    Genuine curiosity filled Zexi''s tone. Someone at Cain''s height shouldn''t even be associated with her. And yet, through a strange twist of fate, they were working together.


    Cain casually smiled as he put away the Frost Slicer. His tone was actually praising as he said, "You''re also very impressive. Your eyes can practically see anything they want. If not for unlucky situations, I''m sure you''ll have plenty of opportunity to soar your cultivation."


    "Ah..." Zexi''s smile became a bit strained. Conflicts lightly emerged on her face. "If only many more thought like you. But, you know how it is...sects and higher-ups always want things to themselves than allowing wings to flourish."


    "So it would seem. But that''s that, and this is now. Let''s get back to the base. With me around, you''ll have plenty of opportunity to flourish." Cain casually spoke.


    Though his words struck a deep chord within Zexi. Her eyes brightened like never before. A near-feverish look swirled within her gaze.


    Is there anything better than receiving help from a divine genius?


    Zexi struggled to think of anything else! She eagerly nodded, saying, "Ah! Then you can bet your ass I won''t do anything to disappoint you!"


    Cain smiled with amusement. Grasping Zexi, he took an invisible step forward, silently teleporting out of the treasure vault.


    Left behind was the headless corpse of an Astral Demon and stolen items. And none across the ve camp were even aware in the slightest of such a robbery.


    ...


    Deep into the Starfall Wastnd. Five holy lights exuded across the twilight skies, severely suppressing all divinews in their way.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Holy Aura surging from each and every one of these masters was utterly terrifying. All of them were great talents of this generation. Theirw principles held enough force to causally crush continents if they ever so desire.


    Among these masters, two of them held particrly ferocious Holy Aura. Their densew principles could crush peak early Holy King masters to their knees. Suchplexity would also elude the Divine Senses of other middle stage Holy Kings.


    These two holy lights radiated supreme intensity. The other Holy King masters gave them a considerable breath, not daring to offend them in the slightest.


    These two were extreme talents. Two Divine Decree Lords of this generation!


    One of them exuded suffocating divine waterw principles. His unwavering, indifferent expression told he can wipe out any and everything he wants.


    He came from the Moon Order Sect, Lord Pan.


    While the other rippled out crushing Astral essence from his very pore. The cruel expression stered on his face could make Holy King masters shiver to their knees.


    He came from the Astral Demons, Lord Yi.


    At this time, Lord Yi held a long sneer as he tore through the skies. Disdain was overt in his tone as he said, "Honestly, to think those lowly Rocs will stoop even lower to enlist outside help! What are they even thinking? One mere Holy King is going to change anything?"


    Lord Pan also held an expression of slight disdain. Though, his gaze was a bit more cautious than that of Lord Yi. "Even so, whoever this help is must be quite troublesome. They at least have the ability to easily kill ordinary middle stage masters going by the report. It would be foolish to underestimate a force like that."


    Once again, the Moon Order sect and Astral Demons were teaming up. There wasn''t any mistake about it. Both sects wanted nothing more than to destroy each other. However, they would want to do it without any surprises.


    The Lightning Rocs may be in an inferior position. But they still held enough power to be a thorn in everyone''s side.


    Lord Yi coldly snorted. "No matter. I want to see just one can measly master do against two Decree Lords and several other masters of the same stage. It''ll be more shocking if they don''t kneel down and beg for their lives."


    Each and every one of them oozed supreme confidence. There wasn''t any hesitation at all.


    The powerful Holy King masters tore through the atmosphere as they soared straight toward Master Xing''s base.


    It only took a couple of minutes for them. Soon enough, the masters all saw the base of the lightning Rocs.


    Cold sneers shed across all of their faces. They took a few steps forward in the air, slow and methodical, already knowing how this whole event will go down.


    Once they were close enough to the base, Lord Pi and Lord Ya''s eyes gleamed with blindingw lights!


    Their Holy Aura smashed into the divine world. Space shattered apart as theirw principles ovepped and washed over Master Xing''s base!


    The whirlwinds ofw essence swept through every unsuspecting lightning Roc.


    "Wh-what?!"


    An immediate uproar exploded out. The whirlwind ofw essence easily sliced apart any stray Divine Star expert, parts of their limbs flying to the wind in a bloody fashion.


    Divine Rulers all smashed to their knees, shivering from the unbeatablew suppression.


    While all Holy Kings went absolutely pale! They were quick to realize this kind ofw suppression.


    "No-no...this isn''t anything ordinary...Decree Lords?! Decree Lords havee?!"


    Terror struck through everyone. This was the disparity between cultivation realms. Against supreme strength, there was no use in resisting in the utter slightest.


    Resistance will only end up in death!

 Chapter 668 Overpowering Coldness

    The lightning Rocs were rapidly losing all hope. They had just barely fended off two ordinary middle stage masters thanks to the help of an outsider.


    How the hell will they fend off not just two Divine Decree Lords, but also three other middle stage masters?!


    "Enough!!"


    A booming shout roared to the high heaven. Ripples of lightningw essence exploded out of the base.


    Three Holy Aura smashed into the divine world. Three of them were extremely suffocating and dense.


    The other early Holy King masters looked up in wonder. These three Holy Auras were actually in middle stage Holy King!


    "Co-could it be? The other high generals finally reached a breakthrough?!"


    A faint sense of hope began to rise through everyone. Perhaps things wouldn''t be as disastrous as they all thought.


    At this time, three gleaming lightning trails glisten above the base.


    These masters all majestically floated with beautiful red wings that were engulfed by harrowing lightning. Their Holy Aura was at its absolute peak.


    The full might of their bloodline shed against the overwhelming force of five middle stage masters!


    They all looked fiercely determined. Not even waving the slightest against overwhelming odds.


    Master Xing stayed at the front of the pack. His gaze pierced into the Lords'' souls as he said, "Really, it seems you two can''t stop teaming up despite us being the supposedly weaker sect! Quite a force you have for us, eh?"


    The Decree Lords slightly pause for a moment. Neither has the ability to refute such words.


    But even so, Lord Yi still showcased a cruel smile. "And what? You all merely have two middle stages with extremely unstable Inner Worlds. We all can tell that you used special means for a forceful breakthrough. None of that will change anything! Consider this as what happens when ants try to resist the inevitable!"


    The two Divine Decree Lords suddenly amplified their killing intents!


    The whole world seemingly turned cold. Overwhelmingw principles suppressed everything for miles.


    Master Xing and the other middle stage Holy King violently shivered. On the ordinary masters'' protective Holy Aura, cracks began to appear just from the tremendousw suppression.


    "Hmph!" Lord Pan coldly snorted. Blinding divine water lights gleamed within his palm and converged around a Saint tier sword.


    All of Lord Pan''s presence focused squarely on one of the ordinary masters. He mystically sliced down his saint sword, releasing a divine water sword light into the divine world.


    At the same time, suffocating Astral lights gleamed from Lord Yi and swirled around a Saint tier halberd.


    Every ripple of Astral essence crushed space into mincemeat.


    With a violent swing to destroy a small, Lord Yi exploded out a suffocating astral halberd light!


    The astral halberd locked squarely on the other unstable master. All of itsw principles suppressed the space around the master.


    "Ah!" The Rocs all screeched to the heavens. They were suppressed to a tremendous degree. A full 30% of their power was suppressed all because of the superiorw principles.


    They hurriedly revolved their strongest cultivation arts, causing their divine lightningws to gleam across the skies.


    They only had a split second to react. Both ordinary Holy King masters surged their Saint weapons as they swung with every amount of force to copse numerouss to space dust!


    However, no matter what, the disparity of talent could not be surpassed.


    Even Master Xing was absolutely helpless to lend a hand. Lord Yi and Lord Yan''s divinews were far too fast for him to react to!


    ''Chi!''


    The divine water sword light easily shattered the lightning essence into mere particles. It sliced forth through everything, piercing right through one of the master''s chests!


    "Ahh!!" Blood wildly sprayed out. The master released a horrifying screech as he was almost smashed out of the skies.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At the same time, the divine halberd light destroyed its opposing lightning essence with utter essence. Continuing with a crushing momentum, the divine halberd light crushed apart the other master''s arm into a gory spectacle!


    "Ahh!" His wails rippled across thend. He nearly tumbled out of the skies as he clutched onto the bloody stump of where his arm should be.


    Lord Pan and Lord Yi held dark smiles. They waved away their divine weapon lights and calmly crossed their arms.


    Master Xing''s expression darkens beyond belief. The pressure weighing down his chest was worse than a.


    But at this point, he didn''t have the choice to back down.


    The Divine Decree Lords slowly raised their Saint weapons. Their causal movement spurred fear across the entire Roc base.


    But it was at this time, a sudden change overturn the entire world.


    Blinding divine icew essence exploded through space! The ground violently trembles. Whirlwinds of tremendous pressurecerated space and knocked numerous Holy King masters straight to their asses.


    Worldlyw suppression made every single person on the scene go utterly pale!


    "What?!" Lord Pan and Lord Yi had it the worse.


    Now it was their turn to experience a terrifying suppression ofws. Their souls screeched from tremendous danger. They only had a second to turn around.


    Instantly, their vision was engulfed by overwhelming divine ice light!


    Lord Pan and Lord Yi felt beads of cold sweat burst down their faces. They gripped down on their saint weapons, rippling out blinding divine lights across the entire skies.


    At the same time, they swung forth with an unstoppable, crushing momentum.


    However, instead of causing a chaoticw essence shockwave, this divine ice light wasn''t disrupted at all.


    In fact, the exact moment the saint weapons touched the divine ice light, unbreakable divine ice began to rapidly grow all across the weapons!


    "How?!" Lord Yi and Pan intensely shivered. Not just from shock, but also from a ferocious cold rippling across their entire holy bodies.


    Specks of frost already began to manifest on their arm. Soon enough, the frost would cover every inch of their beings.


    The Divine Decree Lords instantly knew trying to sh against this divine ice was utterly pointless. They got rid of all thoughts about unleashing a counter and put all of their focus on escaping.


    The Lords hurriedly revolved their absolute best movement cultivation art.


    Gleaming silver Astral essence glistens all over Lord Yi''s body. His figure turned mystical, unable to be seen or detected by other weaker Holy King masters.


    While endless divine waterws shrouded all over Lord Pan''s body. There wasn''t any difference between him and the divine water. His form at that moment became perfectly aligned with the smoothness of an ocean.


    This was only barely enough for them to escape.


    Lord Yan and Lord Yi used nearly every amount of power from their Inner World to cast off the suppression shackles of divine ice light.


    Space shattered apart as the lords hurriedly retreated hundreds of meters to their sides.


    The divine ice light instantly dispersed the moment the lords narrowly escaped. Its disappearance caused a harrowing silence to fill the world.


    All looked up into the skies in utter wonder. Not daring to believe what had just transpired.


    "Who-who did that? Just that attack...one attack made Divine Decree Lord so pitiful?"


    The lightning Rocs all began to murmur while in a daze.


    Master Xing and the middle stage Holy King masters pierced their gaze through space, narrowing their sights on two mystical figures close by.


    The two ordinary masters could only identify one of these figures. While Master Xing trembled at the sight of them both.

 Chapter 669 Near Instant Death

    "Is-is this his true power?" Master Xing wonder in bewilderment.


    At this time, the other three ordinary middle stage masters that came with the Divine Decree Lords also didn''t dare to make any move.


    Thew suppression they experienced made it tremendously hard to move their bodies. If that attack would''ve focused on them, they would be utterly helpless to even escape!


    At the same time, Lord Pan and Lord Yi also narrowed their gazes on the same mystical figures.


    One of them was a mere minor Divine Ruler they''ll never pay attention to.


    While the other was absolutely terrifying. Every ripple ofw principles exuding from his Divine Aura was far too suffocating. Completely suppressing.


    In his hand was a terrifying Saint Tier sword. A Saint sword that continually exuded nightmarish icy lights meant to freeze over any small.


    Lord Yi and Lord Pan had trouble controlling their breathing despite not even being close to this person. What''s worse, this person''s Divine Aura was merely in the Divine Star realm!


    Who else could have such harrowingbat prowess but Cain?


    Lord Yi and Lord Pan didn''t dare show any more arrogance. They naturally had far more cards up their sleeves. But the mere fact that a causal attack from Cain could not only overpower them but also began freezing through their auras told of his immense prowess.


    Lord Yi was solemn as he calmly spoke. "Sir, we do not wish to fight with you. We hail from the Divine Astral Holy Land and the Moon Order Holy Land. It would be ill-advised to force this issue."


    "Indeed." Lord Pan''s tune changed to something far more respectful, without a trace of his usual brashness. "You are only allying with these Rocs, no? There''s no point in staying with those in a far weaker position. It would be far better to join stronger forces, such as us."


    The lightning Rocs instantly held their breaths. None of them had any fancy delusions. This was the way of cultivators. Grasping superior opportunitieses every step of the way.


    Things such as loyalty or kindness were rare to see. Many were experiencing an increasing terror at the fact of Cain switching sides without batting an eye.


    But none of what the lightning Rocs feared or the Divine Decree Lords hoped came to fruition.


    "Is that right?" Cain merely smirked as he spoke. He didn''t bother wasting any more words.


    An invisible step forward teleported him through space, instantly appearing right in front of Lord Yi.


    The Frost Slicer rippled out a world-crushing force. A clear Dragon-Ice Phoenix phantom swirled around the de as it thrust toward Lord Pan''s head!


    Everything was drowned out at this moment. All divinews shouldn''t even think about resisting.


    "Ahh!!" Lord Pan ferociously roared into the heavens. An explosion ofw power boomed out of his body.


    A blinding divine water light fused into his Saint sword. His Holy Dao Origin attempted to make a reversal against Cain''s overwhelming force.


    Perhaps if Cain was only using his bare fist, Lord Yi would''ve been able tost several moves.


    But within Cain''s hands was a peak low-grade Saint Tier sword!


    The power amplification he received was hundreds of times greater than that of the Dragon Swift Sword.


    With the Frost Slicer in hand, grandmaster attainment sourcews drawing out nearly the full power of the Saint weapon, and his divine cultivation arts revolving to its peak, Cain''s current force was unfathomable.


    Lord Pan realized it in the split-second before they sh. This force struck terror through him. Made him feelpletely useless.


    Beyond the middle stage power, this force was absolutely on par withte stage Holy King masters!


    ''Chi!''


    The Frost Slicer was absolutely invincible. It shredded the divine water lights into countless particles, smashed apart the Saint weapon to dust, and tore right through Lord Pan''s head!


    A wave of Chaos energy rippled through Lord Pan''s body and instantly vaporized his soul.


    Blood wildly sttered into the wind. Lord Pan''s death urred faster than a fraction of a second.


    As his headless corpse violently jerked, Cain had already turned his attention on Lord Yi.


    Another invisible step forward teleported him right in front of the bewildered Divine Decree Lord.


    The Frost Slicer rippled with its ever-present momentum. The Dragon-Ice Phoenix phantom engulfing the de seemingly took over the entire sky.


    A clear thrust destroys space to bits as the Frost Slicer shredded toward Lord Yi''s head!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Damnit!!" Lord Yi unleashed an unwilling roar. Numerous silver veins bulged all across his body.


    His Holy Dao Origin exploded out its full force. All of his blood essence burned!


    The divine halberd light rippling out was enough to frighten any peak middle stage masters.


    But all that was useless against Cain''s current form.


    The Frost Slicer shredded the divine halberd light to bits and pieces.


    Without losing any momentum, the world-crushing de burst apart Lord Yi''s Holy Dao Origin protection and smashed apart his head!


    Once again, Chaos energy stormed through Lord Yi''s body, instantly destroying his soul.


    Another wild release of blood stained the skies with an eerie crimson glow.


    As the headless corpse of Lord Pan violently jerked, Cain swept his gaze over the three remaining middle stage masters.


    His Frost Slicer casually waved out. A gleaming wave of lightning-ice essence tore through space.


    The suppression from a single wave couldn''t be resisted. Even the Divine Decree Lords were utterly helpless.


    Just how can mere ordinary masters even think about resisting?


    They all attempted to resist, shouting out loud as their divinew lights glisten out of their bodies.


    But it was all futile. The wave lighting-ice essence tore apart all divinew lights and then cleanly separated the masters'' heads from their necks!


    Blood gushed out like a crimson geyser!


    It was at this moment, two seconds finally passed.


    Several sickening thumps smashed into the ground at the same time.


    The proceeding silence was suffocating. All lightning Rocs nkly stared at the ground.


    There were the once almighty Holy King masters that seemed to control everything.


    These masters, who seemingly had no equal, nowy in a pool of blood without their heads.


    When time started to flow again, the lightning Rocs couldn''t contain themselves!


    "Wh-what the hell?!? Just one attack was needed?!"


    It was harrowing to even think about it. Middle stage Holy King masters, with powers at least hundreds of times greater than early stage masters fell in just simple strikes.


    Then again, many couldn''t even see how Cain move or the attacks he unleashed. All of his attacks were far too fast to see and far tooplex to evenprehend.


    Many were only able to catch a faint glimpse of Cain''s blinding divinew lights.


    It was at this moment, all suddenly thought of something.


    Just who was Cain? Why wasn''t he famous among the tiers of geniuses?


    A terrifying person like this simply isn''t meant to be unknown!


    Cain, at this time, held a calm smile. Events like these were practically amon urrence for him. His focus stayed on the corpses of Lord Pan and Lord Yi.


    He clenched his hand, unleashing an irresistible suction force on the lords'' corpses. Streaks of light quickly gleamed into Cain''s palm.


    His smile was wide as Cain detected an extremely potent source of bloodline principles exuding from the lords'' spatial rings!


    The uses of these bloodline sources would be massively valuable. Refining them will enhance anyone''s Inner World foundation and broaden their Spiritual Seas.


    ''So this must be that so-called golden blood of divine spirits...'' Cain assumed to himself.

 Chapter 670 Eerie Familiarity

    Taking a look at Master Xing, Cain was about to walk towards him.


    But at this time, Zexi''s charming voice loudly rippled across the area.


    "Ahh!! Brother Cain! You''re absolutely amazing!"


    Divine lights shrouded Zexi as she tore through space. She neared Cain''s side and had no hesitation at all. Her arms hugged around Cain''s neck, her soft body charmingly clinging to his side.


    That bold action alone was a bit bewildering to see. But that was just the beginning.


    Zexi was considerably different from the girl Cain formed rtions with. She boldly kissed his cheek right in front of the entire lightning Rocs!


    ''Chu~!''


    The soft sensation of her lips caused ripples to course down Zexi''s and Cain''s bodies. Stirring in their bloodlines stimted. The essence of their Yin and Yang had a faint calling to each other. A yearning that was noticeable to both of them.


    "Th-that littless really has no fear..." The lightning Roc masters all held slightly awkward smiles.


    Though they couldn''t feel too disrupted by Zexi''s behavior. Stronger ties to Cain means a better future for all lightning Rocs.


    Even though it was a bold action divine cultivators normally don''t take part in, Zexi held little embarrassment as she slowly pulled off from Cain. Her smile never once decreases throughout the entire time.


    Cain simrly was calm with a slight smirk. He never was the one to refuse favor from willing women.


    Gently caressing Zexi''s lush hair, Cain turned to Master Xing and said, "Alright, alright, let''s calm down and discuss inside. Brother Xing?"


    "Ah! Right." Master Xing quickly sobered up. He turned to the injured and bewildered middle stage masters, telling them, "You all quickly go heal up. I''ll handle everything else from here."


    "Mn. Understood." The injured masters also quickly awoke out of their stupor, turning into trails of divine lights that went back to their base.


    Without any more words, Master Xing led Cain and Zexi back into the same meeting chamber they had usedst time.


    Their disappearance jolted everyone else from their own stupors. Numerous emotions sprawled across everyone''s face. The proceeding noise stormed through the lightning Rocs.


    "Our sect really had just avoided a disaster near perfectly...just who is he?"


    "Even with this overwhelming victory, I can''t help but wonder about the Astral Demons and Moon Order''s retaliation."


    "They''re for sure sore losers. But even they will need to think twice before messing with us!"


    It was evident to all the deaths of Divine Decree Lord won''t just end with this. But even so, the lightning Rocs were filled with far more hope than before.


    A miracle worker was on their side. One whose prowess is seemingly far too vast for any mere divine cultivator to understand.


    ...


    Inside the meeting chamber.


    Cain got straight down to business. He stimted the lords'' spatial rings, bringing out several vials of a mystical golden elixir.


    Their appearance caused Zexi and Master Xing to jump straight to their feet.


    "This!" Their eyes widen to an extreme. Extreme dao principles rippled all across their Divine Sense. Sensations of mystical energy filled with unending power made their mouths slightly dry.


    The divine light of the golden elixir nearly had this hypnotic pull. Zexi and Master Xing almost wanted to go into an immediate trance from just looking into these elixirs.


    Master Xing''s lips slightly quivered as he said, "The-the golden blood of the divine spirit! It''s actually in your hands!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "From courtesy of our lovely guests. I suppose they really wanted everything themselves, considering the number they have on themselves." Cain lightly chuckled as he spoke.


    The lightning Rocs treated this with far higher gravity. Their expression was briefly engulfed with joy. Knowing this was enough golden blood toplete their mission.


    But at the same time, the implications of gaining these vials mean hard times for the near future.


    Master Xing was slightly worried as he said, "It really is good that you managed to gain this. But...the retaliation from both sects will be fierce. Thankfully, Pan and Yi were far lower tier Decree Lords. But even with this, they''re still immensely value across their homnds."


    "Ah..." Zexi shook her head with a wry smile. "Let''s not forget their vicious personalities. They certainly won''t ept losing to the ''inferior'' holynd."


    Cain''s lips curled into his usual calming smile. "Don''t fret about any retaliation. It''s not as if we''ll get harassed by any elder senior. And those on our level will be handled by me. Let''s just focus on ourselves. With the number of vials here, I''m sure we can spare an extra one for ourselves, no?"


    Since Cain''s confidence was overwhelming, Zexi and Master Xing could only go with the flow.


    Contemtion soon crossed Master Xing''s face. His gaze swept through the golden vials for a moment and eventually nodded. "Our mission requirement actually isn''t that high. It''s eptable for us to spare one for personal use."


    "Perfect." With a nod, Cain kept a golden vial for himself and tossed one to Zexi and the rest to Master Xing. "Alright. You can decide what to do with the rest. I''ll go cultivate. I have the feeling ofing across a good breakthrough. There is an empty chamber I can use, right?"


    "Of course. I''ll have Zexi show you where our luxurious private quarters are." Master Xing nodded while carefully caressing the golden vials. He treated them as if they would break at any second.


    "Hehe~! Let''s go! I''m sure we both can''t wait to get down and cultivate this special blood." Zexi eagerly spoke.


    She quickly took the lead as she showed Cain out of the meeting chamber.


    Left all alone, Master Xing crashed down to his ass. A great sigh escaped his lips. His mind continually wondered an ever-present question.


    With Cain around, just how much will change? Just will happen to their Holy Lands?


    ...


    The flight was quick for Cain. In only a few minutes, Zexi showed him to a free hidden chamber.


    Even as they reached the chamber, Cain decided to spend slightly more time with Zexi. Her overflowing charm and blunt attitude were quite amusing to be around. Talking about thews simply felt natural with her.


    Soon enough, after exchangingst pleasantries, Zexi left for her own cultivation.


    Cain instantly got down to business once alone. In a meditative state, he brought out the golden vials. Now, his divine sense can do a thorough scan of this so-called golden blood.


    And in mere moments, a strange expression slowly emerged on his face.


    Intense and oddly enough, familiar sensations rippled through his Spiritual Seas.


    Cain''s normally calm disposition shattered. Hisplexion even turned a bit pale.


    This so-called golden blood exuded a sensation he had experienced in a horror a long time ago. Back during his first steps into the divine world.


    When he was in the Thunderous Collision Realm, at the end of the event, he and his group had encountered a terrifying enemy.


    A mysterious hooded cultivator that could control the worldlyws with utter ease and took direct control of one of the most dangerous, ancient beasts of the past.


    In their battle, for a very brief moment, Cain and his group had managed to use all of their artifacts tond a critical injury upon the hooded man.


    Cain was unable to get a look at the man''s true appearance. But he did perceive the sensations his blood exuded while spewing out of his body.


    Such sensations were the very cause of his pale face. His divine Spiritual Sea made zero mistakes in his memories.

 Chapter 671 Breakthrough

    This was the power of a divine Spiritual Sea. Even locating the tiniest detail of any memory waspletely possible. Though some were far better at it than others.


    Cain''s Chaos amplified Spiritual Sea had zero problems with recalling the principles that the mysterious man''s blood exuded.


    And such principles were eerily simr to what he perceived from the golden blood!


    It was as if they were the different sides of the same coin. Very simr, yetck something to put them in the same category.


    Cain couldn''t help but wonder. Obviously, the younger generations wouldn''t have any clue about the origin of this golden blood. So that only left the seniors who had given the go for this mission.


    Could they perhaps know some secrets not privy to the public? Or could this just be a false rm, a strange coincidence that just happened to line up together?


    Either way, Cain certainly filled this to the back of his mind forter. For now, he focused on cultivating.


    Spews of divine light emitted as the golden blood flowed out of the vial and into Cain''s body.


    Cain instantly trembles. His brows raised, not expecting the golden blood to unleash an overwhelming sensation of tion throughout his entire being!


    The golden bloodw principles fused everywhere. Into his fleshly body to enhance his physique. Into his Inner World to deepen its foundation and space stability. And into his Spiritual Sea to directly broaden his perception abilities!


    Golden symbols faintly glisten across Cain''s skin. His Divine Aura gradually turned denser. The density of his divinews was reaching new depths!


    Cain didn''t have to worry about needing a better perception toprehend his dual Divine Stars or grasping stronger divine qi. Thus, he knew that he was already taking the steps to reach thete stage of the Divine Star realm!


    Now Cain is really suspicious of just who that hooded man was. As this golden blood could even allow his immensely deep Inner World to advance to the next stage!


    But that was all for another time.


    Cain quickly took out numerous divine purple crystals to aid in his breakthrough.


    It wasn''t that long at all since he reached the middle stage. But Cain simply had no need to worry about an unstable foundation. His Inner World was practically more solid than an entire world at this point.


    Gleaming divine lights soon filled the entire chamber. A harrowing Divine Aura gradually grew to even greater terrifying heights.


    ...


    The day quickly passed.


    Master Xing, Zexi, and Lao Heng were already in their meeting chambers. They all were immensely ted.


    Zexi and Master Xing''s in particr held intense expressions. Their rays of divine light had undergone changes.


    Zexi''s transformation was intense. Her natural presence would be suffocating to anyte stage Divine Ruler.


    In just one night, she had reached thete stage of the Divine Ruler realm!


    As for Master Xing, his realm stayed the same. But the rays of his holy light weren''t the same. They were superior to most, if not all, other ordinary middle stage Holy King masters.


    His presence alone could make any ordinary middle stage master''s breakout into a cold sweat.


    Master Xing had reached a tier higher than middle stage masters,ing increasingly close to thete stage!


    Zexi''s cheerful smile could light up the stars in space. She eagerly said, "I wonder how much brother Cain had advanced? No wonder the intensity of this mission was extremely high. The reward was more than worth it! Hehe~! I can only imagine the pained face those damn demons and despicable moon people are making right about now."


    Lao Heng appeared a bit more cautious than her. "Even with brother Cain''s amazing deeds, both Moon Order and the Astral Demons are sure to be more guarded against us in the future. We''ll need to watch our backs."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "That goes without sayi-" Master Xing was suddenly interrupted.


    ''Chi!''


    A sweeping Divine Aura rippled throughout the entire lightning Roc base. Worldlyws descended as if a god was breathing down in the divine world!


    Master Xing, Zexi, and Lao Heng all couldn''t breathe for a moment. Not just them, but many other lightning Rocs, no matter whatw-protected room they were in, could escape this immense suppression ofws.


    But there was something more horrifying than anything else from this Divine Aura. It didn''te from some powerful Divine Ruler. Nor was it a half-step Holy King aura on the verge of a breakthrough.


    No, it all came from a merete stage Divine Star aura!


    There wasn''t any amplification to this Divine Star aura. It truly held thew principles of what any Divine Star expert would have. But even so, the aura was utterly terrifying.


    Zexi and Lao Heng knew they would die in an instant from just the slightest exertion of power. Even Master Xing wouldn''t dare to causally mess with this power.


    This phenomenon onlysted for a moment, however. The very next second, it vanished.


    Everything fell back into a lull of silence.


    Master Xing, Zexi, and Lao Heng all wiped out the cold sweat pouring down their brows.


    Shaking her head, Zexi sighed out loud, "Holy mother! Just a breakthrough is so suffocating! No matter what, the status quo of Divine Decree Lords will be shaken up even further..."


    Master Xing and Lao Heng were about to speak up and agree. But it was this time that a faint divine light rippled into the atmosphere.


    Cain had silently appeared before them all. A faint, mysterious presence exuded out of him.


    Master Xing, Zexi, and Lao Heng could only just vaguely tell he was a Divine Star aura. It was impossible for them to even sense that he was in thete stage!


    "Well then. Now that we''re all gathered here after our breakthroughs, shall we get a move on? No point in staying around, right?" Cain promptly asked. He directly stated his intention without any hesitation.


    ? The three lightning Rocs shared a look between each other. In all honesty, they hadn''t expected it would be this straightforward.


    Cain really had no reason to continue staying with them. They thought it would take some kind of immense temptation to have Cain remain.


    But there really wasn''t any kind ofplicated situation.


    Cain didn''t dare to venture out on his own. This was and far surpass his level, no matter how much his cultivation currently increases.


    Thus, it was far better totch onto those who already value him for his character and prowess.


    The three lightning Rocs were quick to wake up from their stupor.


    Zexi eagerly pped her hands, fervently nodding. "You''re right. This dreary wastnd ce is not so pleasing to look at after several months. Let''s get back home!"


    Simrly nodding, Master Xing exined, "I had a feeling this would happen, so thankfully I already left everything to my partners. They can run the base while I''m gone. Let''s go."


    Master Xing took the lead in their group. None of them bothered with any other goodbyes. They quickly left through the meeting chamber and soared high into the skies.


    Cain was faintly excited as he trailed behind the lightning Rocs. This would be it. His first steps into the Central Starfield! Where he''ll truly make his name known all throughout the God Gxy.

 Chapter 672 Lighting Wind Holy Land

    The flight didn''t take long at all. Mater Xing''s group crossed over a few hundred miles in merely a few minutes.


    They rushed through the Starfall wastnd, sooning towards a beautiful mountain peak.


    A blooming scene of nature was sprawled all across the mountain peak. Coming here from the Starfall wastnd seemed as if one was seconds away from crossing into an immortalnd.


    Master Xing led his group to the top of the mountain peak. There, a single Holy King master stood.


    This Holy King master was a bit special. His rays of holy light exuded enough density to make all middle stage masters feel inferior.


    With a casual nce, Cain could tell this man was an ordinaryte stage Holy King master. A person who would upy a high elder position in the Cloudsea Holy Land simply stays guarded at the entrance of Starfall wastnd.


    Cain felt more curious than tense at the power disparity of the Central Starfield.


    At this time, Master Xing loudly called out to thete stage master. "Senior martial brother! We havepleted our mission!"


    "What?" Thete stage master slightly trembles. His gaze swept through the three lightning Roc before narrowing on Cain.


    His Divine Sense, which could easily study any early stage master, failed to sense anything from Cain. All that he could tell was that this was a talented Divine Star expert.


    With a curious tone, one without disrespect, thete stage master asked, "And? Who is this? Are you nning on bringing him to the sect?"


    "Rest assured, senior martial brother. Brother Cain here helped save Zexi''s and Lao Heng''s lives. And was the sole reason why we could collect the golden blood. His talent is also extremely high. Our sect will lose nothing but letting him join." Master Xing confidently stated. His views werepletely swayed. Nothing about Cain could make him have any doubts.


    "I see..." Thete stage master seemingly nodded without a change in expression.


    But Cain detected something strange. Only he, with his Chaos Soul Sense, could perceive that thete stage master had slightly stimted his soul energy.


    Master Xing, Zexi, and Lao Heng werepletely clueless. It was hard for most divine cultivators to perceive soul energy in the first ce. It would be impossible for them to do it with just a little stream of soul energy.


    Cain stayed on faint alert. There was no point in calling out thete stage master, as there was no evidence to prove his point.


    But he''s ready to face anything that mighte at them when returning to the sect.


    Thete stage master didn''t spare any more words. He waved his hand, causing an array formation to glisten on the ground right next to him.


    Mysteriousw principles of the space Dao twisted apart the atmosphere.


    Cain could tell that the one who made this teleportation array couldn''t just be any Primal Soverigen grandmaster. But one at the peak, or most likely crossing into half-step Heavenly Venerate.


    He could tell, as the sensation of extreme power was eerily simr to what he experienced with Elder Xi.


    With onest nod, Master Xing''s group stepped on the teleportation array, causing a blinding, divine light to engulf them all.


    The sensation of space instantly sucked in Master Xing''s group. In the next moment, they all were teleported through space.


    Left alone, thete stage master chuckled to himself. "The lords will surely be happy about this. It''s about time for them to finally push back those damn demons and moon-order scum..."


    ...


    The twisting pull of space onlysted a second. When it cleared and Cain opened his eyes to a majestic sight. Even more majesticpared to the usual cultivation re.


    A world size estate was right before Cain''s eye. Indeed, this entire Holy Land estate epasses the size of a giant!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Perhaps it could be counted as slightlyrger than somes.


    Rainbow-colored Dao lights rippled all across the sky. Every stream of Dao light amplifies the atmosphere to its peak. Allowing it to be one of the most holy ces for cultivators to study the universe.


    Various divine creatures soared through the air. Every divine creature exuding suffocating divinews that''ll be enough to make any Divine Ruler tremble.


    This also holds true for the lightning Rocs cultivators shuffling in and out of the world-size estate. Every single one of them could not be considered average.


    ced inside regions like Cain''s dragon family or the As Realm, even an average talent here will be considered extremely special in those regions.


    The power disparity only grew wider. It was no wonder to see why the Central Starfield stands above all other lower regions.


    In front of Cain were lightning-colored steps that led to the entrance of world estate. These steps alone exuded mystical Dao principles maic to the Spiritual Seas.


    Zexi held a beautiful smile as she looked all around. She took a deep breath of the refreshing air and shiver.


    Spreading her arms, she proudly proimed, "Wee to our Lightning Wind Holy Land, brother Cain! I just know you''re going to love it here!"


    "It is indeed quite grand." Cain smiled with increasing curiosity.


    They all were about to take their first steps up to the Holy Land. But right then, two suffocating presences suddenly descended into the area.


    These presences were overwhelming. Their Holy Aura twisted apart space and suppressed all inferior divinews.


    "This!" Lao Heng copsed to his knees. Master Xing broke out in a cold sweat. And Zexi dug her nails into the skin of her palm.


    Only Cain remainedpletely calm.


    Soon enough, a voice boomed across the sky. "Ah? What''s this? To think our junior martial siblings woulde so soon."


    shes of holy light blinded the area. Two middle stage Holy Auras took control of everything.


    Floating a few meters above everyone, appearing as holy emperors that can control numerouss, were two majestic geniuses.


    These were extreme geniuses among extreme geniuses. Every ray of their holy light would absolutely blind any early stage master if they dared to stare long. The principles of theirws could not be understood by inferior beings.


    These extreme geniuses held causal smiles. Looking down at Master Xing''s group as if they were nothing more than an amusing attraction.


    Cain merely needed one gaze to tell that these two were a pair of powerful Divine Decree Lords. Both of them were on the same tier as Master Yao and Shui. Perhaps even slightly stronger than them.


    But of course, this level of prowess was nothing to even middle stage Divine Star Cain. Much less his currentte stage cultivation.


    Zexi furrowed her brows to an extreme. She quickly transmitted to Cain, ''These two are Divine Decree Lords Quan and Bai...an arrogant pair of assess if I must say. Since they''re here, they have no good intentions for us.''


    Her words were right on the mark.


    Master Quan and Bai didn''t bother with superfluous words or gestures. Master Quan directly said, "You''ve managed toplete the golden blood mission, no? Now I know it must''ve taken a lot of time, but I and Bai are asking you to help us out here. You should know that the Astral Demons and Moon Order members are putting a lot more pressure on us in these recent days. Aiding us with those golden blood vials is basically helping out the entirety of our sect!"


    As Master Quan spoke, neither he nor Bai took even a single nce in Cain''s direction. Simply believing him to be some random talent they found off the wastnd.

 Chapter 673 Humiliating Slaps

    ''Those thieving fucks!'' Lao Heng, Master Xing, and Zexi all viciously cursed in their minds.


    None of them brought any of this bullshit. They simply know these lords wanted to take all spoils for themselves without needing to put in an ounce of work.


    Zexi began to turn a bit pale. Giving up their golden blood elixirs would mean they''ll need to go right back to the Starfall wastnd!


    All efforts would be wasted, and who knows where they can even find more golden blood?


    However, at the same time, could they even say anything to the Divine Decree Lords?


    Supreme talents who all have a tremendous backing within the sect?


    Zexi and the others felt suffocated at this moment. Their minds worked for the best course of action. But all of their chaotic thoughts would be for naught.


    As Cain had already taken a divine step forward, appearing right in front of their group.


    His mysterious presence rippled across. He captured all attention without needing to exude hisws. In a casual tone, looking into the depths of the Divine Decree Lords'' souls, he told them, "We fairlypleted the mission and won''t be handing over anything. Now scram out of our faces."


    His words boomed into the Divine Decree Lords'' ears. Master Quan and Bai gave nk stares at Cain.


    A momentter, faint disgust emerged on their faces. As if they had just suddenly stared at putrid dogshit on the side of a road.


    "Scram." Master Quan slightly stimted his Inner World. Blinding divine lights glisten from his eyes.


    The power of Supreme Lightning Divine Laws crushed into the divine world. Two electrifying rays of light spewed from Master Quan''s eyes and soared down at Cain with a world-tearing momentum.


    The chaotic whirlwinds would cause even early stage masters to fall to their knees.


    "Shit!" Zexi, Lao Heng, and Master Xing surged their Inner World to soar off for hundreds of meters just to escape having their bodies shredded apart.


    But Cain''s clothes and hair didn''t even rustle. Unfathomable power flowed through his veins. Lightning ice gleamed from his eyes.


    A causal wave of his hand gushed out a faint ray of a lightning-ice palm.


    This single faint lightning-ice palm instantly suppressed all rays of holy light! Supreme Divine Laws lost all of their majestic lusters!


    "What?!" Master Quan and even Master Bai found it tremendously difficult to move.


    The mere after shockwaves suppressed Master Bai down to his soul. A good 40% of his Inner World waspletely suppressed.


    While Master Quan went pale beyond belief. He viciously roared to the heavens, causing waves of divine lightning essence to ripple from his body.


    These waves of divine lightning seemedpletely indestructible. Exuding sensations that seemed like no divinews can crush it.


    But that was all just re in the wind.


    ''Pa!''


    The divine lightning essence shattered into countless particles. A clear, resounding p reverberated all over the area.


    Blood and teeth sttered into the wind. The lightning-ice palm tore through everything to give Master Quan a clear p on his cheek!


    His protective Holy Aura was utterly fragile. His innate defenses were nothing more than tofu.


    "Ahh!!" A clear patch of flesh and blood now mangled Master Quan''s handsome face.


    Just the mere causal movement of Cain''s caused such humiliation to a Divine Decree Lord.


    Master Xing, Zexi, and Lao Heng nearly couldn''t believe it.


    But that was only for a moment. When thinking about it, Cain, as a middle stage Divine Star expert, had already crushed two other middle stage masters with utter ease.


    Now, at thete stage, his terrifying prowess can absolutely make a joke of seemingly invincible Divine Decree Lords!


    Cain was merely using only 30% of his Inner World power and divine cultivation arts at this time. But just this was enough to strike terror down through Master Quan and Bai''s souls.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The genius masters spared a single nce at each other. A faint sense of determination permeated. They felt great caution, but at the same time, neither wanted to retreat after a single exchange.


    "Haah!!" The Divine Decree Lords shrieked as they exploded out their divine bloodlines and stimted their divine cultivation arts!


    Blinding streaks of divine lightning essence furiously rushed out of their backs. The noble presence of a divine lightning Roc swept through everything for hundreds of miles.


    Rays of divine lightning soared high to the heavens. Within the divine lightning rays, Master Quan and Bai had officially transformed.


    Their majestic lightning Roc wings pped with a monstrous momentum, one that wanted to shred countlesss into space dust.


    The dual release of Divine Decree Lord power stirred many other lightning Rocsing into the Holy Land estate and those already within the estate.


    "Huh?! Wh-what''s going on?! Just what is this power the lords are facing?!"


    "An enemy? Who could it be? And this...how can this aura exist?"


    Numerous divine lights shed across the area. The lightning Rocs were startled by the Divine Decree Lords. But many held their attention straight to Cain.


    Divine Star and Divine Ruler experts trembled by just staring into his divine lights. And even the ordinary Holy King masters didn''t dare to take a step forward closer.


    They weren''t assaulted by an overwhelming Divine Aura. But even so, thesew principles seemed superior to many Holy King masters within the crowd!


    Master Quan and Bai''s expressions turned extremely ugly. They honestly didn''t want a crowd to be around this time. But there was no other choice but to fight after causing this much of a stir.


    ''Heavens Feather Lightning!'' Master Quan and Bai simultaneously revolved their strongest martial skill.


    Their divine lightning Roc wings glisten with blinding light. Unfathomable power surged as their divine wings surged out numerous feathers engulfed with divine lightning essence.


    An overwhelming amount of divine lightning feathers soon surrounded Cain. It was an unending ocean of divine lightning. One that was impossible to escape from or even think about attacking through!


    The immense numbers stunned the spectators.


    "The Heaven Feather Lightning skill! It''s impossible for this guy to escape now!"


    "Much less escaping. How can he even defend? Within these divine feathers, he''s practically trapped in increasingly powerful do-"


    All conversation suddenly stopped.


    Cain had made his move. Nobody had even seen it. His hand mystically waved, gushing out two streams of lightning-ice palms.


    Just these small lightning-ice palms that didn''t appear overwhelming at all, had actually suppressed all opposing divinews!


    Every single divine lightning feather violently trembles. Their numbers mattered for nothing. Each of them could not resist the principles exuding from the lightning-ice palms.


    ''Pa!''


    All divine lightning feathersbusted into countless tiny particles!


    The lightning-ice palms soared unhindered, instantlynding direct strikes on the Divine Decree Lords.


    "Ahh!!"


    Both Master Quan and Bai miserably wailed into the wind. Blood and teeth spewed from their mouth. They were directly knocked out of the skies, crashing down to the rainbow steps in a pathetic manner.


    The masters could barely stay on their knees. Their bodies quiver, their consciousness on the verge ofpletely fainting.


    Not only had the lightning-ice palm smacked away their teeth and the flesh on their faces. But it had also infused an overwhelming ofw principles thatpletely suppressed their Inner Worlds!


    A horrifying thought struck the Divine Decree Lords. If Cain really wanted to, he absolutely could burst them apart into nothing more than blood mist!


    It wasn''t just the lords. All watching nearly couldn''t stand straight from the tremors of shock.

 Chapter 674 Direct Entry

    "In-in one move...and he''s-he''s just in the Divine Star realm?!"


    Explosions of murmurs whirled all throughout the crowd. Eyes open wide to an extreme.


    When Cain destroyed the divine lightning feathers, everyone could finally catch a glimpse of his Divine Aura. And naturally, they detected it was still thew principles of the Divine Star realm.


    "Ju-just what kind of talent is this?! How is he not known throughout this realm?"


    "How does one even describe such a talent? Can even other Divine Decree Lordspare?"


    All eyes stayed locked on Cain. Many of thempletely cast aside the once high and mighty Divine Decree Lords.


    So many thoughts swirled in their minds. But none of them can think of anything that made a lick of sense.


    At this time, Cain slowly rises high into the sky. He calmly swept his gaze throughout the entire area and said, "Whening here, Zexi, Lao Heng, Master Xing, and I had just finished the golden blood mission. I wish to join this sect and help out them to receive their rewards. However, we were interrupted by those two making unreasonable demands on us. I hope this won''t affect ourplement of the mission?"


    His words ranged loud and clear throughout the area.


    Many soon returned their attention back to the Divine Decree Lords, strange glints emerging in their eyes. None of them dared to speak out against Divine Decree Lords.


    But their silent, judgemental stares told everything.


    Master Quan and Bai tremble. They wanted to speak out against such intense usations. But simply lifting a finger was tremendously difficult. Talking or speaking out any coherent thought was near impossible.


    It was in this brief, suffocating silence that a clear voice suppressed the atmosphere.


    "Of course, of course, this won''t affect your mission! Haha! Our Holy Land is more than lucky to ept an outstanding talent such as yourself!"


    Supreme Dao principles rippled across space. Everyw was suppressed under these Dao principles.


    All Holy King masters were nothing but insignificant ants, much less the Divine Rulers and the Divine Star experts


    An unfathomable grandmaster appeared before everyone. His presence was overwhelming and the majestic smile shining across his lips drowned color from the sun.


    This was the unfathomable bearing of not just any Primal Soverigen grandmaster, but a peak stage grandmaster! Being on the same level as the likes of Elder Xi and Ma.


    "We greet high elder!" All instantly crashed down to their knees. No matter what, no matter where across the God Gxy, any ordinary Primal Soverigen grandmastermands absolute respect.


    Much less one at the peak stage!


    Even Cain didn''t show any disrespect. He bowed with a slight smile, calmly saying, "If I can still join your sect, it will be an honor. And I hope my partners will still get their rewards."


    "Naturally, this is all possible." The high elder smilingly nodded. His attitude waspletely authentic.


    It mattered not that Cain had disrespected and pped down the Divine Decree Lords. Anyone with a brain can see the disparity of talent between the two.


    If Cain was simrly a Holy King master, such as the Lords, he wouldn''t even need to lift a finger to kill them!


    Wanting to reject or antagonize such a talent would be beyond foolish.


    "Come. I''ll take you all in now." The high elder waved his hand, instantly engulfing Cain, Lao Heng, Zexi, and Master Xing in invisible Dao principles.


    With a single step, the high elder vanished along with Cain''s group.


    Everything fell into a hush at their leave. But instantly a momentter, the roaring cheers shook the entire sky!


    "Did it really happen? Did we get a talent that can challenge those damn demons and moon order rats?!"


    "We''ve always been suppressed by them...suppressed without any room to breathe. But now? Cain will surely be able to push those arrogant fools through the dirt!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hahaha! Things will be far more interesting from here on out!"


    The excitement was more than ptable. zing hope gleamed across many eyes. It only made sense for them all to feel all too eager about Cain joining the sect.


    He created a miracle only written down in legend. Some even began to faintly realize he may be that fantastical tale told in ancient history books.


    An extreme talent always has an immense destiny. Rising above geniuses to steal absolute glory for their Holy Land.


    But not all were that excited about Cain joining the Holy Land. Master Quan and Bai silently gazed into the sky with unreadable expressions.


    It almost felt like something straight out of a nightmare. Completely humiliated and left without gaining anything they wanted.


    Even trying to gain revenge in the future would be tremendously difficult. Given as theybined were inferior to Cain!


    But even so, the Divine Decree Lords found it immensely challenging to ept. The stings of killing intent could not leave their souls.


    ...


    High in the sky of the Lightning Wind Holy Land, Cain expected to be quickly admitted into the sect.


    What he didn''t expect for the high elder to suddenly stop. With a calm smile, the high elder seemingly bowed to nothing.


    Cain and the others curled their brows in puzzlement. But a momentter, rippling Dao principles suppressed the entire world.


    The Daows of even a peak Primal Soverigen grandmaster turnedpletely useless!


    Space and time seemingly lost some meaning. A crisp voice smashed into the divine world. "How wonderful...to think our Holy Land would be so lucky to receive a talent no less than that of a Divine Mortal."


    Cain, Zexi, Lao Heng, and Master Xing all tremble. Palpations boomed from their souls. They, even Cain, could only look up at an insurmountable figure.


    A being that stands at the very top of the whole universe.


    A Heavenly Venerate appeared right before them all! Faint immortal lights glittered from the majestic Heavenly Venerate.


    This spiritual god floated merely stood and radiance a presence that seemingly controlled the universe.


    "We greet ancestor!" Cain, Lao Heng, Zexi, and Master Xing instantly paid their respects.


    Though, Lao Heng, Zexi, and Master Xing had directly kneeled while Cain gave a deep bow.


    The Roc Heavenly Venerate causally smiled. Nodding to the high elder, he said, "Take those three for their rewards. I will be bringing young Cain here to our council. His matters need to be considered at a far higher degree."


    "Understood." The high elder sped his fist. Waving his hand, he utilized the great void shift, teleporting through space with Master Xing''s group in tow.


    The Roc Heavenly Venerate then nodded at Cain and engulf him in invisible essence.


    Cain was silent but still kept his calm throughout everything. His Chaos Soul Sense studied every little movement of a Heavenly Venerate existence.


    Cain could only say the sensations were genuinely overwhelming. It felt as if he was taking a glimpse into a new dimension of the universe.


    A door that leads to opening some deep secrets that pertain to the entire universe.


    A faint thought streaked into Cain''s mind. These sensations all felt as if it was some kind of door the Great Dao! If he could pry open this door even just slightly, Cain knew his entire cultivation would transform beyond all belief!


    But s, his current perception abilities were far too low. He could only record these sensations deep into his soul to studyter.

 Chapter 675 Meeting The Heavenly Venerates

    All of these sensations hadsted for only a few moments. Afterward, when Cain open his eyes, he came to a mystical, imperial chamber.


    Mystical as in this was an area filled with supreme Dao principles!


    Several peak stage grandmasters stood to the side, each and every one of them exuding a presence to take control of any gxy.


    While sitting on the thrones were other unfathomable existences. Gods of the divine world that can stand on top of the universe. Their faint rays of immortal light could drain the color of the entire sky.


    Each of them was all Heavenly Venerate existences!


    Cain was internally shocked to be in front of so many supreme experts of cultivation all at once. But a force of Chaos energy emitted from his soul, forcing Cain''s increasing nerves to stay calm.


    Under a calmer state, his astute gaze noticed something a bit strange.


    The highest throne held nobody sitting on it. Its empty suggest ack of a true leader among the Heavenly Venerates.


    Although Cain could faintly feel it from the depths of his soul. One particr Heavenly Venerate, an immortal maiden whose beauty could bring down worlds and whose presence that can sweep through gxies, felt faintly superiorpared to all other Heavenly Venerate existence.


    Cain paid more attention to her than the others. And his calm stature didn''t go unnoticed by the other Heavenly Venerates.


    One of the supreme existences smiled with joy, his voice ringing through space, "Mn! This really is the bearing of a supreme talent. Two Divine Laws with such principles are not at all inferior to Holy King masters! A legend indeed..."


    "Not just that, you have no fear at all, do you? The Astral Demons and Moon Orders are quite in an uproar over losing two Divine Decree Lords at the same time. Given that you just demonstrated superiority to our Divine Decree Lords, you must be the one to have killed them, no?" One of the Heavenly Venerate struck right at the heart of the matter.


    He wasn''t using, but genuinely curious to get actual answers. Though, some of the Heavenly Venerates wasn''t particrly fond of how he worded it.


    The immortal maiden Heavenly Venerate glowed with a soul-stopping smile as she instantly said next, "And don''t fret. We are not here to put you through some trial or anything. We''re quite happy those Holy Lands were taken down by a massive peg. But knowing if you did it will help us decide your situation clearly."


    Cain paused for a brief moment before responding. It was a thought at the back of his mind. But he really wasn''t using any disguise at this moment.


    So why don''t these Heavenly Venerates at least have some faint clue on his origin?


    He could understand the younger generation being unable to identify him. However, his face was shared around all the way to the Heavenly Great Worlds.


    Surely, the Central Starfield would have some idea about that important news.


    If his face really wasn''t shown around here, Cain wondered just how did the Heavenly Great Worlds know about him so quickly?


    As far as he knows, nobody in his imperial family has any connection to the Great World Dragons.


    But these were all thoughts forter. Since nobody could identify him, Cain simply decided to carve out his name with his own two hands.


    He nodded without any fear and said, "I indeed killed Pan and Yi. They were the reason we coulde back with several golden blood elixirs."


    "Mn. This is only natural. Some who can already easily suppress our lords would have no trouble killing two others." One of the Heavenly Venerate praised as he spoke.


    But another Heavenly Venerate held a slight concern expression. "Still, we need to figure out exactly what to do from here on out. It is forbidden to simply grant him a high status. The ancestors won''t allow it. But what would be a mission befitting of his prowess?"


    It was at this time, the immortal maiden Heavenly Venerate perked up. Her eyes glittered with immortal lights, causing all others to pay attention to her. "How about he take on the mission to gain the Celestial Beast Fur? This is something our Lords were nning on. And evidently, it seems a far better candidate has shown up."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Him?" Many pressuring eyesnded back on Cain.


    The presence of several Heavenly Venerates'' calcting eyes was a bit rough for Cain. He had to surge just a bit more Chaos energy to remain calm.


    A grandmaster in Cain''s position would already feel the beads of cold sweat dribbling down their necks.


    "Azure Thunder." One particrly special Heavenly Venerate called out.


    Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense could detect that this Venerate exuded a slightly less intense Dao sensation than Azure Thunder. But he still remained supreme above most other Heavenly Venerates.


    His Dao sensation would suppress those even at the same level. Being able to shred through gxy-level of power with utter ease.


    This special Heavenly Venerate does indeed have the capability to directly refer to Azure Thunder. He calmly asked, "He is indeed powerful. But, there are reports that Shao, ranked 130 among the Divine Decree Lord, will be attending this event as well. His prowess even amongte-stage Holy King masters is extremely high. He''s hard-pressed to find a match within the same realm. Is it really all that safe to let him go there?"


    The moment that Heavenly Venerate finished speaking, Cain took the initiative. He boldly spoke up without any hesitation while opening his palm. "Ah. I have no reason to fear ate stage talent. My prowess also includes grandmaster attainment sourcews and heaven and earth energy."


    He mystically waved his palm. Ripples of lightning-ice essence shredded right into the atmosphere.


    Within this small section of space, an amazing change urs.


    "Hm?!" All Heavenly Venerate, including Azure Thunder, narrowed their eyes. They all could clearly detect it.


    Right before Cain, that small section of space worldlyws had transformed. There was no longer any sourcew essence or heaven and earth''s divine essence.


    All that was left was the Divine Laws of Lightning and Ice!


    On a fundamental level, these two divinews have be a worldlyw force!


    To be able to directly change thews formting the universe itself was a tremendous step in the attainment path.


    It''s something worthy of any cultivator to feel fear over. Primal Sovereign grandmaster and Heavenly Venerates can manipte thew forces of the universe to their own power through their sheer strength.


    Not many can do so because of a fundamental understanding of the universe itself.


    The Heavenly Venerates already had an extremely high appraisal of Cain. But now, especially Azure Thunder, their eyes glisten when staring at Cain.


    And Cain wasn''t done yet. He took a small invisible step forward, surging lightning-ice essence to shroud his body as he teleported through space. His entire being vanished for only a short moment.


    "This?" But that was all that was needed to make the Heavenly Venerates alert.


    Cain had silently reappeared just several meters ahead. With a calming smile, he exined, "My divine arts also allow me to tear through the Void Space quite easily. Even if I can''t win a fight, I can more than escape from anything I can''t win over."


    "Excellent!" Azure Thunder was the first to hurl praise. Her smile was extremely pleasant. As beautiful as an immortal ray from the high heaven. She continued to say, "If not for the ancient rules, it would be more than easy to gift you a status of absolute protection. I hope you don''t have any issue with this."


    A jolt streaked through Cain''s soul at this moment.

 Chapter 676 Relief

    Cain showcased a calm expression, but he was internally smirking. He could just faintly guess it. But these Heavenly Venerates were a bit too eager to have him join their sides.


    At the very least, some of them seemed willing to cheat their ancient system just to have him join. The pressure of the Astral Demons and Moon Order sect must be greater than he could ever expect.


    But even though he''ll need to fight to gain status, Cain wasn''t dissatisfied.


    Combat is one of the best ways cultivators can grow and refine themselves. By pushing their Spiritual Seas to the very limit, teetering on the verge of death, could they enlighten themselves and break into new grounds.


    Cain nodded to Azure Thunder, saying, "No issue at all, ancestor. I, for one, enjoy exploring and experiencing deathlybat. It''s a great benefit to my cultivation and my mind."


    "Good answer!" Azure Thunder and the other Heavenly Venerate nodded approvingly.


    A bold and courageous character like Cain is always respected across the God Gxy. Most, if not all of the time, those willing to take that dangerous step forward in the endless sea of the Great Dao will be victorious.


    Azure Thunder flicked out a spatial ring to Cain and exined, "In here you will have the contents of the Celestial Beast Fur location, a key to your direct disciple quarters, and a star map of this whole area. Elder Ping, show him to his chamber. And I hope you won''t disappoint us."


    "Mn. Understood. Challenges like these excite me the most." Cain spoke with supreme confidence.


    No more words were needed. Elder Ping quickly engulfed Cain in his Dao principles and tore through space.


    Their leave caused many other Heavenly Venerates to furrow their brows. Some thoughts began to emerge in their minds now.


    One of the Venerates curiously murmured, "Surely we weren''t too hasty in this decision, right? We are cing a considerable amount of trust in an unknown."


    One of the Heavenly Venerates, who was more supportive of Cain, spoke up. "Not exactly an unknown. He dide here with three of our disciples and helped them im a mission. If he really wanted to, he could''ve simply killed our own and joined either the Astral Demon or Moon Order. They would not hesitate to gain a talent such as him."


    His words sounded more convincing. The Heavenly Venerates could understand this logic. But some minor doubts remained, as these were all incredibly experienced existences.


    And it was this time that Azure Thunder spoke up. Her voice faintly suppressed all noise despite being in a room with several other Heavenly Venerates. "Now is not the time for hesitation. I''m sure you all are aware of how prepared the Astral Demons and Moon Order are bing. They''re growing stronger while we stagnate. Is it really the time to be doubting ourselves? Trust me, this isn''t grasping at straws. But using a golden opportunity to its fullest degree!"


    Her supremely confident tone was unmatched. Nearly all the other Heavenly Venreates went silent in submission. Even the ones just slightly inferior to Azure Thunder didn''t bother speaking up.


    There are still different thoughts held. But the Heavenly Venerates weren''t blind to it.


    Extreme geniuses always have massive destinies. Not wanting to see the scope of such destiny would be more than foolish.


    ...


    The flight with Elder Ping didn''t take too long. Cain passed by only a couple of transmission arrays before finally reaching his private quarters.


    He was given a unique badge that allowed only his entry and after thest pleasantries, Elder Ping returned to his own duties.


    Cain was quick to settle into his new home. The luxurious interior, filled with everything a cultivator needs, was majestic.


    The potent source essence filling the environment was more than suitable to hasten his cultivation time. And a seemingly serene atmosphere permeated every inch of this private house, allowing anyone to be atplete ease while cultivating.


    Everything was top tier. And yet, Cain felt a great pang of loneliness. A yearning that couldn''t be fulfilled, no matter how hard he suppressed it.


    Cain indeed loves to venture out and travel. But he also equally lovesing back home to see the smiling faces of his lovers.


    Amber, Yulong, Lan Rui, and Jin Ya permeated his Spiritual Sea, like an unquenchable desire. There was also his dear sister Kali he had recently reunited with, only for them to be separated once again.


    He could only sigh with regret about Kali. There was no way to contact her now.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The assured thing Cain knew was that Chaos principles had protected her life the same as his.


    Unable to do anything about Kali, Cain shifted his focus to his girls. Thankfully, the contact ring with Amber was still intact even after crossing over the chaotic space turbulence.


    And this contact ring was more special than others. Cain had infused Chaos energy within both of their contact rings just in the off chance they were separated by a massive distance.


    In all honesty, Cain wasn''tpletely sure this would work. But no universalw had suppressed Chaos energy principles thus far.


    Thus, with a silent prayer, Cain flowed soul energy into the contact ring while small beads of sweat dribbled down his face.


    It was an immensely tense moment of silence. A sense of suffocation gradually crushed down on Cain''s chest. His fingers dug into the palm of his skin.


    It was odd for Cain. He could deal with any imposing enemy, face any higher being, and efficiently calm any social situation with utter ease.


    But the mere thought of not being able to contact anyone of his girls for months or possibly years gripped his heart like an unbreakable iron fist.


    However, all of Cain''s worries were for naught.


    The principles of Chaos energy showcased its miracle power once again!


    It wasn''t just one voice to Cain''s proceeding shock. But a few voices boomed in his mind all at the same time.


    "Cain!!"


    The girls'' harmonious shouts superimposed on top of each other and nearly caused Cain to fall on his ass.


    The suddenness of these voices made his soul slightly quiver. But Cain could identify them all instantly.


    Amber, Yulong, Lan Rui, and even Jin Ya were there as soon as he made contact with them. And he internally noted that Yulong was the loudest among them all.


    But that only made Cain feel so much tension exude from his body. His smile couldn''t be wider.


    "Hey-"


    "Oh, Cain! Just where were you all this time?! Hmph! We all could barely get any sleep!" Yulong''s bright voice sent ripples down Cain''s spine.


    "Haah~...not as if we need sleep...but she really isn''t wrong. Not a day went by where I didn''t think of you." Amber''s serene voice itched at Cain''s heart.


    "Mn...it''s really-really good to hear from you again." Lan Rui''s equally relieved and embarrassed voice caused a shiver across Cain''s skin.


    "You must not do this again." Jin Ya''s blunt words but immensely warm tone tickled Cain''s soul.


    Everything about this moment couldn''t be better. Though, the girls'' reactions did slightly worry Cain.


    He curiously asked, "I''ve had difficulties on my travels. But just how long has it been? I''ve had even more trouble keeping track of time."


    "Ah, I''m not sure what you could''ve encountered, but since you left, it''s been almost close to four months." Amber calmly exined.


    ''Five months?'' Cain blinked with slight surprise.

 Chapter 677 Fearful Divine Decree Lord

    Cain was d it wasn''t anything like several years or something. But even as a cultivator who can spend decades of time in close-door cultivation, being without your special partners or some time would prick at any cultivator''s soul.


    Cain could only sigh and say, "I truly never meant to stay out for so long. I was nning oning back quite soon, actually after some recent gains. Here''s what basically happened to me..."


    Using some time, Cain went on to exin most of his travel since leaving Cloudsea Holy Land.


    He omitted numerous details and only kept the key facts. Including the mysterious Heavenly God Sect and their ruse at trying to forcefully capture him.


    At the end of his exnation, the girls were silent for a moment, they all slowly processing the information.


    Lan Rui was the first to murmur, ''Heavenly God sect? Hellfire realm? Hidden Heavenly Venerates? This is all...I don''t know what to say. My master had never once mention things like this.''


    ''And what''s up with all their secrecy?'' Yulong''s tone was aggressive, holding an evident dislike for this Heavenly God Sect.


    She can be increasingly aggressive while saying, ''This should be a call for action! Do they really think they can do as they please? They''re looking down on everyone else far too much!''


    Her roots were deeply seeded within the God Gxy. Those who disdain upon or feel superior to her homnd wouldn''t be wee at all.


    Her sentiments were shared by the girls and even Cain, to a lesser degree.


    Though, Jin Ya brought up a different topic to this issue. ''Even with their actions, I highly doubt it''ll be easy to find them. From what senior martial brother ims, they are experts at hiding their track if the only thing that can find them is a special map. And who knows the depths of their background strength? No, what we should focus on is getting senior martial brother back home.''


    ''Mn. I wholeheartedly agree...but...'' Amber sounded hopeful at first, but concern began to warp her tone secondster. ''You said you''re now in the Central Starfield, right? That''s way too far for even a Heavenly Venerate to travel. Moreover, we can only contact each other through this ring, not find our locations. Looking for you in the Central Starfield would be worse than trying to find a divine peal in an ocean.''


    Her blunt yet truthful words caused a somber mood to permeate. All of them had their own reasons and special experiences with Cain. Such experiences that left an immensely deep impression on their souls. It truly was difficult to bear not seeing him any longer.


    The same could be said for Cain. But even so, Cain knew focusing on depressing matters won''t get them anywhere.


    His tone was calm as he said, "Let''s just keep focus, ok? In this environment, my cultivation will rapidly soar and soon enough, I''ll pull enough resources to see you all again. Focus on the bright future."


    "Oh? Speaking of bright futures." Yulong''s cheeriness had already returned to her voice. Her tone even became a bit teasing. ''I know it''s pretty much destined for some like Cain. So? What woman do you have swooning over you now?''


    ''Swooning over?'' Cain wryly smiled. ''I''ve only met Zexi. And like I said, without her, I would''ve probably been tortured by those damn demons. So, I owe her quite a bit. And since I know you''ll ask Yulong, she is indeed a beauty.''


    ''So you say...but I can tell there''s a lot more to this story.'' Yulong''s curling smile could almost be heard in her voice.


    ''Mn...well, he is a bit troublesome in this regard.'' Amber sighed with slight amusement.


    Lan Rui and Jin Ya didn''tment, but Cain could practically see their blushing faces.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Shaking his head, he focused back on the main topic and said, ''Alright, alright. I need to go now. Those Heavenly Venerates really are expecting much from me. We''ll talk soon.''


    ''Stay safe!'' ''You must stay safe!'' The girls shouted at the same time. With Yulong being the more demanding one of them all.


    Promising the girls to keep his life, Cain dispersed the contact ring.


    A bit of a hollow sensation rippled through Cain. He nearly wanted to call the girls right back. Hearing their beautiful voice was still sending shivers down his soul.


    But now wasn''t the time to lose focus. Cain quelled his nerves with soul energy and began to focus on his mission.


    He had a day to get ready and leave. But Cain found there was no need to take so much time. Entering into a meditative state, he began adjusting himself to his bestbat potential state.


    ...


    A few hours quickly breezed by.


    At this time, Cain snapped his eyes open, his pupils glimmering with blinding electricity and faint rays of divine ice.


    A faint surge of excitement blossomed through his mind and body. Admittedly, he held some anticipation of facing the Divine Decree Lords of the Central Starfield.


    These lords would be superior to the ones he faced in the Starfall Wastnd. True talents who can easily suppress nearly their entire generation.


    Cain hoped somebody there will give him a good chance to stretch his arms.


    Before leaving, he was about to re-check the content of this mission. However, as he picked up his spatial ring, he soon detected a familiar divine aura at his front door steps. It was a pleasant and slight surprise.


    With a thought, the door swung open, revealing the beautiful maiden Zexi.


    Her usual charming face was now warped with slight concern. There wasn''t any hesitation in her steps as she directly walked in and locked eyes with Cain, saying, "Thank the lords I got here before you left, brother Cain. They really weren''t going to let me see you! I swear, these old folks are too uptight about statuses and cement."


    Naturally, Cain wasn''t disturbed by Zexi''s concern. He casually smiled and said, "I''m assuming you got here because you are the direct connection that led me here in the first ce, right?"


    "Mn." Zexi nodded. And a slightly solemn expression emerged on her beautiful face. "But enough about me. Brother Cain, are you sure about epting a mission from the ancestors? I''ve only just barely got information from high Elder Pang. But even so, anything that the ancestors surely won''t just be hard. It will be an immense challenge! Elder Pang had just vaguely mentioned you''ll be facing the more terrifying Divine Decree Lords, right? You can''t underestimate a single one of them!"


    Not a single hint of nerves could be seen on Cain. Though his curiosity was piqued. "It seems you know a bit more than surface level knowledge? That''s all got from my instructions. Apparently, everyone really wants me to watch out for this Master Shao guy."


    "Master Shao..." A tiny quiver was hinted within Zexi''s voice. "Indeed...he''s one of the most frightening among the Astral Demons. The gaps between the minor stages of Holy King are supposed to be wider and wider. Even fighting a slightly talentedte stage master is nightmarish. I''ve heard so many elders speak of horror stories of needing to gang together to kill one talentedte stage master. And this Lord Shao can practically crush anyone in thete stage! There''s a reason why he''s so fear. He goes around challenging thete stage senior masters of various Holy Lands and never once lost a fight."

 Chapter 678 Immortal Heavenly Mountain

    "Oh? Quite the reputation, huh?" Cain''s smile only grew wider.


    "It''s no joke. To a Holy Land weaker than us, he had even outright killed an elderte stage Holy King without any regard. And he only suffers a minor injury during the fight. Please brother Cain, you must be careful!" Zexi''s tone held evident passion.


    Her time with Cain was truly short. And yet, it was full of impactful moments.


    Several times did Cain crush overwhelming odds without even blinking his eyes. There were also the risks of him crushing the Divine Decree Lord talents of their Holy Land to help them and himself.


    Out of this whole time, Cain could simply walk away. Or he could even demandpensation from Zexi.


    Both actions would''ve made sense and many other cultivators would be d to act in this way.


    However, Cain never asked for anything and only went with the flow. His ethereal temperament, profound strength, and seeming kindness were striking.


    It would be hard for beautiful maidens of cultivation to resist.


    Cain could certainly see the flowing emotions swirling through Zexi''s eyes. In response, he gently grasp Zexi''s shoulder and said, "Just calm down. Some talent like Shao or whoever else doesn''t stand a chance against me. Now, I''ll be going anding back soon. Don''t want to disappoint the ancestors."


    "You..." Zexi was a bit speechless. She honestly wishes she could have this type of insurmountable confidence, like Cain.


    All she could do was just shake her head with a relenting sigh. "Alright...if brother Cain is so confident, then shall I pray for your victory!"


    Cain silently smiled with a nod. Taking an invisible step forward, he teleported through the Void Space and into his first great steps.


    ...


    The regions within the Central Starfield were all expansive, widening up to hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The entire atmosphere across the vast region was provided by the faint beacon of Dao lights. Allowing anyone strolling through to be hit with an intense wave of source essence energy.


    If not prepared correctly, the atmosphere itself could take away all breath from a weaker cultivator. Their soft fleshly bodies and unstable mind would be far too weak to withstand the pressure of the Central Starfield.


    Danger was also present within the vicious Dao beasts and powerful cultivators. Taking any wrong turn can lead to an irreversible situation.


    Where one can get murdered, robbed, or even worse, depending on the intention of said foes.


    No weak cultivator can casually traverse the Central Starfield on their own. Manymonly form powerful groups to get through.


    An immensely expansive divine mountain range was one of such luxurious regions within the Central Starfield.


    Dao runes faintly glimmered across the entire mountain range. Lights of the Great Dao surged to the skies, creating an unforgettable spectacle.


    Numerous rays of mystical lights rippled all across the space, every beam of light filled with the most dense andplexw principles.


    This mountain range official name was the Immortal Heaven Mountain.


    At this time, within a random spot in the sky, a faint green light cracked apart space.


    Out from the rippling green light stood Cain.


    There wasn''t any injury or a hint of fatigue on his face. Traveling thends of the Central Starfield was as simple as walking through the Wintry World.


    It didn''t matter if the standard of powerhouses had increased. Chaos principles energy could not be matched or detected.


    Cain did detect quite a number of Primal Sovereign grandmasters wandering solo or in groups. But none had even taken a nce in his direction.<novelnext></novelnext>


    And with Chaotic Teleportation long-range, Cain didn''t take to arrive at Immortal Heaven Mountain.


    Cain didn''t promptly set out. His Chaos Soul Sense swept out for thousands of miles, instantly detecting various sources of powerful auras. Some peak of divine while a majority held potent Holy Auras.


    Cain knew the exact ce to go, thanks to the star chart map. But when his Chaos Soul Sense located the area, Holy Auras far more intriguing than the norm swirled his Spiritual Speas.


    These masters did a considerable attempt at concealing themselves. Their Holy Auras were tightly restrained, enough to a point where early stage Holy King masters would need to strain themselves to detect them.


    Anyone lower would barely be able to see this group''s holy lights. Their concealment technique was decent enough. But more than that, this group of Holy Auras were all great geniuses level!


    Each of them naturally exuded exceedingly dense andplexw principles. And one of them held the highest dense andplexw principles.


    This person reigns supreme not only in the middle stages. But also in thete stages of the Holy King realm!


    Cain was quick to understand that this group must hail from a Holy Land and likely have a Divine Decree Lord within them.


    Many wereing to the Immortal Heavenly Mountain for the Celestial Beast Fur. Thus, this was worthy enough to investigate.


    An invisible step forward tore Cain through space.


    He silently reappeared mere hundreds of meters away from this powerful group. Chaotic concealment shielded Cain from all Divine Senses. And the spot he chose expertly hid his body.


    Piercing his gaze through space, Cain saw right through this group''s spirit formation and spotted five powerful Holy King masters.


    These Holy Kings caused a glimmer of killing intent to flicker through Cain''s eyes.


    All of them were Astral Demons!


    The tallest one in the group, who stood like an imposing giant among all mortals, was the one with the deepest Holy Aura. He was thete stage Decree Lord Cain detected.


    Not taking any risk, Cain decided to slowly listen in on their conversation. "Senior brother Shao, are you sure there was no need to go in with her? The ancestors made sure to remind us just how precarious this mystic realm is. Whoever made the Celestial Beast Fur was a demented ancestor."


    "Mn. We''re all-powerful. But there''s always a force in number, senior martial brother."


    Senior brother Shao, or his real title Lord Shao, didn''t hold a hint of worry on his expression. He even gave a casual smile, free of concern. "Stop fretting already. That woman is. Very powerful. Perhaps on an equal level as me. And she has numerous tricks up her sleeve. At this point, she should be far inside already. By the time the realm truly opens, everything will be in our hands. And Moon Order and those Lightning Rocs will be another step closer to being squashed under our thumbs!"


    His confident tone and stirring words ignited his martial siblings. They all heightened with eager anticipation.


    "That''s right! It really is time for us to take front and center of this entire Starfield!"


    ''Oh?'' Cain slightly furrowed his brows.


    The content of his mission detailed that the mystic realm leading to the Celestial Beast Fur would only open on this day.


    Just how can someone enter already?


    It should be near impossible to forcefully enter into a mystic realm created by an ancestor. The only way possible is for that person to have Dao principles power equal to the Heavenly Venerate realm.


    And if a Heavenly Venerate were to move, a great disturbance would ripple across the entirend.


    Cain narrowed his eyes, piercing his gaze through space. His Chaos Soul Sensepletely focused up. Streams of mysterious ck lightning glimmered across his forehead as his ck Dragon rune marking emerged.

 Chapter 679 Chaos Ambush

    The full force of grandmaster attainment power fused into Cain''s Spiritual Sea. At the highest amount of concentration, Cain''s Spiritual Sea could see past many obstructions.


    Obstructions that would stump even Primal Soverigen grandmasters!


    It wasn''t that Cain could understand these level ofw principles. But rather, all of his amplified powers could brute force it and just faintly detect where the source of these principles wasing from.


    Cain''s body slowly turned on its own. He was soon looking in a direction of seemingly empty space. But his Spiritual Sea told a different story.


    It was faint to the point Divine Ruler''s gazes wouldn''t be able to see anything. However, there were indeed faint swirls of mystical Dao lights converging at one spot in the air. The sensations were utterly unfathomable.


    There lies a border to a world beyond everything. A dimension of a universal force not meant for many divine beings''prehension.


    Sensing these mystical Dao lights didn''t make Cain joyful. But feeling a gradual surge of concern.


    As there was another source of essence faintly mixed within these mystical Dao lights!


    Meaning, these mystical Dao lights were truly meant to stay invisible. But some source of power forcefully caused them to appear.


    Cain had actually paused for a moment. This feeling running through him was something he rarely felt. And yet, he could not deny that a part of him was a bit anxious about what he may encounter.


    This thought didn''t put off Cain. But made him glimmer with surging anticipation. Facing danger with a slow curling smirk!


    Cain didn''t hesitate, taking an invisible step forward and directly teleporting into the mystical Dao lights.


    Even at this point, not a single soul could detect Cain''s movement.


    And at this time, Cain was simply overwhelmed. The sensation of space twisting and pulling around him wasn''t like anything before.


    All Dao principles were at a transcendent level of force. The best Cain could do was mark these mystical sensations down in his soul to studyter.


    A momentter, the pulling space vanished and Cain opened his eyes to...well, to seemingly the same environment.


    He nearly curled his brows in confusion. This mystic realm didn''t have any semnce of an exaggerated or overbearing appearance. Nothing seemed that different from the Immortal Heaven Mountain.


    But Cain could still tell he was in the right ce. His Chaos Soul Sense couldn''t detect another single soul besides one other mysterious Holy Aura.


    Lord Shao''s group and all the other geniuses weren''t anywhere around here.


    The only other person was this mysterious Holy Aura. This person''sw principles were at the same standard as Lord Shao.


    Immensely suffocating and standing at heights that early stage masters would need to knees.


    Evidently, this must be the mysterious powerhouse Lord Shao has so much confidence in.


    Cain took an invisible step forward without any hesitation, instantly teleporting through the Void Space.


    He didn''t get too close to this mysterious person. Stopping once he was just a few hundred meters away from this person.


    His current position was hidden from view and his presence waspletely concealed from even Heavenly Venerate existence.


    Cain narrowed his eyes, surprise soon emerging from the person he locked on to.


    This person wore a hooded robe to conceal their appearance. But the faint rays of holy light emitting from their bodies would be damaging for weaker cultivators to gaze upon.


    This hooded person stood silently in front of a closed cave entrance. They were seemingly in deep contemtion over some heavy matters.


    Up close and personal, Cain had to admit something. This hooded person was hiding themselves far too well!


    Only now could his Chaos Soul Sense perceive that thiste stage master wasn''t just faintly superior to Lord Shao.


    They were numerous, perhaps even hundreds of times superior!


    The density of theirws will crush any middle stage masters. Theplexity of their principles would render minds intoplete mush.<novelnext></novelnext>


    They had to be the most powerful, if not invincible, amongte stage Holy King masters!


    It wouldn''t be possible to kill this person in one strike. But even so, the thought of a thrilling fight surged the Dragon blood within Cain''s veins.


    He, of course, wasn''t about to let the Astral Demons do as they please, no matter what that may be.


    Chaos energy surged. His Divine Arts furiously revolved. Gleaming chaos lights dazzled from Cain''s eyes.


    Moving out of his position, Cain flicked his hand at light speed.


    A wave of Chaos mist spewed into the atmosphere, mincing apart space and soaring at near light speed levels!


    The distance was perfect. If Cain got too close, the moment he wanted to attack, thiste stage master''s soul would instantly react.


    It wouldn''t be like with Senior Master Juo. Cain could directly suppress him in a fight. While it was a mysterious toss-up between him and this hooded person.


    Thus, Cain decided to use Chaos Illusion in a divine mist form. The effects would be weaker. But the hooded person will have no way to react.


    At the same time he sent the Chaos Illusion mist out, Cain''s other hand gleamed with unfathomable Chaos energy.


    Space shattered to pieces. And several Chaos Chains exploded into the divine world!


    Everything happened within an instant.


    The Chaos Illusion mist''s speed was terrifying. Even more than demoness Hua. It near instantaneously covered the entire area of the hooded person,pletely drowning them in an illusion.


    ''What?!'' The hooded person violently jerked. Without warning, their entire vision was overwhelmed by this unfathomable green light!


    Faint figures mystically walked through the green light. Every one of their movements is impossible to look away from or even think about looking away from.


    But while the hooded person''s mind couldn''t properly react, their soul frantically stirred from an immense sense of danger.


    The Chaos Chains were nearly inches away from the hooded person''s body at this time. One clear hit would gravely injure them.


    However, mere inches away from touching their body, an unfathomable amount of energy had automatically stormed out of their soul!


    Extremew power crazily shredded apart space. Every strand ofw essence would shatters into dust. The divinew essence had instantly converged into a blinding light divine wall.


    ''Chi!''


    The Chaos Chains could barely pierce through the light divine wall. These unfathomable Chaos Chains that can shred smalls actually had trouble breaking through a defense.


    It''s all because this light divine wall had faintly surpassed the standard of allte stage Holy King masters, exuding peak stage prowess!


    This stoppage was the critical moment the hooded person needed to greatly exert their soul energy and cast off the shackles of the Chaos Illusion Mist.


    The light returned to their eyes. Killing intent was close to bursting out.


    However, at the same time, Cain expected something like this to ur. His palm clenched and overly stimted his Chaos Chains.


    ''Explode!''


    Shattering green lights filled the entire sky. The Chaos Chains violently tremble. Without any warning, it all suddenlybusted into a world-shattering explosion of Chaos energy!


    ''Bang!''


    The light divine wall could notst against the chaotic explosion of pure power. Lasting only mere seconds, the light divine wall rapidly crumbled to countless tiny light particles!


    ''Shit!''


    Spear lights boomed from the hooded person. Their highest defensive cultivation art revolved, causing dozens of terrifying spear lights to shield their body.

 Chapter 680 Peak Stage

    These spear lights are impregnable. Capable of even tanking attack from the force of an entire small.


    But even with this kind of extreme defense, shattering still rippled all across the dozens of spear lights. It too wouldn''t be able to withstand the Chaos energy explosion.


    The hooded person gritted their teeth to the point of near shattering. They utilized even more Inner World energy to tear through the Void Space.


    The defense of her spear lights allowed them to escape. But still, remnants of the Chaos energy explosion shed through their protective Holy Aura and their defensive imperial robes.


    Streaks of blood sttered out, but the hooded person still managed to escape the range of the Chaos energy explosion.


    Cain''s smile was brighter than the stars while waiting for thew lights to dissipate. What has soon revealed to him was a bit of a surprising sight.


    This hooded person was actually an extremely beautiful woman!


    And not in the standard of the God Gxy.


    There were strange, yet faint, exotic runes dazzling across her face. Her ears were slightly pointed up. Not in the ways of elves, but still where one can tell that she wasn''t a human.


    Above all, this maiden''s clothing appeared a bit simr to Lin Xiang. Some of the runes symbols on her imperial robe faintly reminded him of those from the Heavenly God Sect.


    Cain stayed cautious, but also fearless.


    While the maiden held a ferocious expression. She wanted to tear Cain into utter shreds!


    Cain started to speak. "So? With the Astral-"


    "You will pay with your life!!" The maiden''s roar shook the sky and the earth.


    Her Holy Aura suddenly surged. Herw principles amplified to insane degrees, leaping out of her supposed stage!


    Space loudly cracked apart. Rays of spear light filled the sky and overturn the entire world. The mountain range violently trembles for dozens of miles, the earthquake worse than that of the world ending.


    The maiden''s cultivation had suddenly taken a massive leap forward. Any seals suppressing her were destroyed.


    Her true Holy Aura stayed firmly at the peak stage!


    ''What?'' For the first time in a long while, Cain was a bit surprised at his foe. He could even feel a trickle of sweat rolling down his face.


    But nothing could make him lose focus. The Frost Slicer gleamed into the divine world, freezing all divinews and worldly energy!


    All power from the Frost Slicer perfectly fused into Cain''s body. His Divine Aurapletely surged. It amplified to its peak state.


    All of his Divine Arts, soul power, and Chaos Spirit Force were released at full force!


    The might of Cain''s full power was immense. The phantom of a titanic Dragon-Phoenix bloomed out of his back.


    Just this image alone would terrify evente stage Holy Kings.


    But the maiden stayed determined without fear. Extreme divinew principles surged within her hands. Purple spear lights shredded into the divine world.


    Her power surged to its very limits. Gleaming divine lights blinded the entire world. A Holy Dao Origin had manifested. It took the shape of a terrifying Dao Origin Spear!


    ? "Hah!" Her shout cracked apart thend.


    A peak 1st-grade divine art amplified the maiden''s prowess. She thrust her Dao Origin Spear out at light speed, waves of divine spear essence twisting apart everything in its path.


    The Dao Origin Spear tore at Cain with the intensity to split severalrges into chucks!


    Cain wasn''t to be outdone. He teleported through space, reaching meters before the Dao Origin Spear.


    The Frost Slicer brightly glisten within his hand. The Draconic-Ice Phoenix sh skill furiously revolved, discharging an overwhelming Dragon-Ice Phoenix phantom topletely engulf the de.


    Two presences of supreme bloodlines smashed into the atmosphere. This perfectly mixed with Cain''s overwhelming, amplified his divinew principles.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The sword lights were mere inches away from shing. But even before the collision, blinding divine sparks filled the entire area!


    Storms of chaoticw shockwaves tore through the ground like it was fragile ss. This storm of terrifying energy would utterly shred apart any peak middle stage master!


    No weak person could daree close or even obverse this fight. This was a true disparity in cultivation realms.


    ''Bang!''


    Heavenly explosions shook the entire world! The sky seemingly cracked as waves of chaoticw essence soared to the heavens.


    Two shes of light spewed out of the chaotic shockwaves.


    One of them left a small trail of blood on their arms. This was Cain, a slightly paler look crossing on his face.


    Blood continually pooled out of his arm. His sleeves were torn off, revealing the patches of sliced flesh sttered across his arm.


    The pain was noticeable for Cain. Several bones within his armpletely cracked. And some of his nerves werepletely fried.


    This injury awoke Cain. Gleams of divine lights whirled out of the pores of his body. Just mere pain like this only furthers his drive to utterly crush whatever genius this was!


    He held zero trouble suppressing the chaotic essence swirling through his body. His defense was terrifying. Because of his innate Dragon god body and refinement of his divinew essence.


    Nearly instantly, he was ready to sh once again.


    At the same time, the other beam of light soaring out of the chaotic shockwaves left a greater trail of blood in their wake.


    Naturally, this was the beautiful maiden, her face far paler than that of Cain.


    Her right arm holding her Dao Origin Spear wasn''t just broken. It nearly turned into nightmarish, mangled flesh! It was near ruin. Almost all sensations within her right arm hadpletely left her.


    Furthermore, the chaotic essence rampaging her internal body was no joke to suppress. She needed a little bit over half of her Inner World energy just to suppress the invading force.


    Slight horror glimmers within the maiden''s eyes. She nearly believed she was in some freakish nightmare. ''He cut right through my Heaviest Spear Dao! Even other the ancient peak masters can''t counter my dao! Who is he?!''


    Questions ran through the maiden''s mind. But this was no time to ponder reality. Her hand instantly gleamed, causing a tremendous wave of power to sputter into the divine world.


    The divine lights converged. A beautiful Saint tier spear had manifested within the maiden''s palm.


    The moment the Saint spear appeared, the Holy Dao Origin Spear instantly fused into the Saint spear without any trouble!


    Gleaming divine purple light shook the heaven. The Dao Origin Spear had entered its strongest state. All itsw principles were elevated by several degrees.


    The fusion between the Saint weapon and Dao Origin will always be terrifying!


    But Cain gave zero damn to this sudden development. He teleported right through Void Space the moment the Dao Origin Saint Spear fused.


    His Frost Slicer glisten once again, exuding the suppressive phantom of the majestic Dragon-Ice Phoenix creatures!


    The Frost Slicer violently sliced down, every wave ofw essence rippling, being enough to sh through the vast outer space.


    A harrowing glint gleamed within the maiden''s eyes. Her reaction was enhanced by the Dao Origin Saint Spear fusion!


    She cruelly grinned, thrusting her Dao Origin Saint Spear forward with the horrifying momentum to shred anything and everything.


    This would be it.


    The maiden was far more confident in trading blows with Cain in this state.


    However, what was expected to happen never came to fruition.


    It was at the veryst second. Cain internally smiled, a risky yet exciting n running through his mind.

 Chapter 681 Mysterious Identity

    It was at the very moment the Saint weapons were about to touch.


    In that nano of a moment, Cain strained his soul to the very limit. Chaos lights engulfed his body. He directly teleported right out of the maiden''s vision!


    "What?!?" The maiden''s eyes nearly bugged out.


    She was prepared for nearly everything. But not a foe that can teleport at will!


    The maiden knew this for sure. She hadn''t seen a movement technique so profound. Or seen high cultivation masters manipting space so perfectly that they can teleport mid-attack.


    Even Space Law experts would have immense trouble aplishing this feat!


    Rippling chaos lights shredded space from right behind the maiden. Cain had instantaneously appeared like ghosts and gods.


    The Dragon-Ice Phoenix Frost Slicer soared straight at the maiden''s chest!


    ''Chi!''


    Blood wildly sttered into the skies. Every ounce of protective Holy Aura was shattered to pieces.


    The Frost Slicer brutally pierced deep into the maiden''s chest, tearing past all organs and flesh to thrust deep into her heart!


    Cain wanted to let out a slight breath. He thought this would spell a swift end.


    However, the maiden''s body suddenly began to violently tremble. She hacked up seas of blood. Chaotic essence shredded across her internal body.


    But even with all of this, the maiden began tobust every amount of her condensed blood essence!


    Blinding gleams of divine purples spear lights began to wildly whirled out her body.


    These strands of spear light contained an unfathomable amount of power. They directly cracked apart Cain''s protective Divine Aura, shed through his imperial robes, and left horrifying gashes all across his body!


    None of these were minor injuries. Everyceration urred at the same time.


    Cain''s body tremble as blood gushed out of him. This rise of power was horrifying.


    But at the same time, Cain had also put everything on the line. His Dragon god bloodline allowed for a unique ability. That is to burn a small portion of their blood essence without any consequences!


    His regeneration would quickly restore the lost blood essence. And the healing Cain has also helped with rapid regeneration.


    A nightmarish presence exploded out of Cain. His pupilspletely transformed into Dragon''s silts.


    The power of his blood essence, along with the full exertion of his soul power, unleashed a terrifying phantom from Cain''s body.


    The whole world hadpletely darkened. Allws and Dao seemingly lost every speck of their meaning. An immortal creature appeared within the divine world.


    A true Dragon-Ice Phoenix phantom appeared as high as the high heavens!


    The maiden couldn''t even see what was behind. All she felt was an overwhelming sense of primal fear. She could no longer move an inch of her body.


    And it was this time, the Dragon-Ice Phoenix phantom snapped open its giant jaws.


    ''SKWA!!''


    A celestial roar, one that can reach the very depths of the heaven and straight into hell, shook the entire mystic realm!


    Everything was suppressed under the exerted power of two divine bloodlines. Their amplified principles were unstoppable.


    The maiden couldn''t put up any defense. It was impossible for her to do so. She was already in the middle of unleashing a desperate attack. And when the true Dragon-Ice Phoenix phantom appeared, her movement of energy was forcefully interrupted.


    All of her gleaming spear lights violently quivered. Her Holy Dao Origin Saint Spear trembles. They could onlyst two seconds under the celestial roar.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Under the overwhelmingw principles, the blood essence spear lights and the Holy Dao Origin Saint Spear shattered into countless tiny particles!


    Both of her peak powerful attacks werepletely annihted!


    Cain couldn''t keep the Dragon-Ice Phoenix phantom for long. It swiftly vanished a moment after, but his presence still dominated the atmosphere.


    His face was beyond pale. Blood flowed down Cain''s lips. But his smile waspletely wide.


    He knew it at this moment. Against an extremely powerful peak Holy King master, a Divine Decree Lord level with the power superior to other lords, he thoroughly defeated her!


    The maiden violently jerked. Her lips quiver as her expression nearly went dead.


    Nothing about this fight made sense to her. Everything about this world seemed wrong and broken.


    It was impossible for the maiden to resist anymore. The Frost Slicer could decide her death in an instant. All of her Inner World energy, blood essence, and soul power waspletely dried up.


    All that was left was to wait for death.


    The maiden''s expression slowly began to lose its luster, turning dead from a gradual mind-shattering sensation.


    At this time, Cain narrowed his eyes. He still had enough energy to rapidly form a divine ve seal. Divine lights instantly converged into a ve seal, and Cain thrust it straight into the back of the maiden''s head.


    The process was immediate. The maiden had no energy or power to put up a resistance in the first ce. Her soul quiver as the ve seal fused deep within.


    The maiden''s eyes soon wentpletely dead. Life or death didn''t matter to her at this moment. She only cared about serving Cain to the best of her ability.


    Cain didn''t dy, knowing this maiden only had a short amount of time before death.


    "That was almost close. So tell me. Just what is your real identity? Who exactly are you and why are you working with the Astral Demons?"


    "I am-" The maiden''s voice was a bit sluggish. As if she was pouring her all into speaking, oveing an invisible force that desperately wanted her to stop. "A divine princess from the Celestial Fey Race. And-"


    She was unable to speak any longer. Not when an unfathomable amount of power wanted to chaotically explode out of her soul!


    Cain''s eyes widen. The danger he detected could genuinely threaten his life, perhaps even leave him without limbs!


    No hesitation at all. Cain abandoned the fey princess, taking a massive invisible step back to teleport dozens of miles within a single instant.


    He could finally let out a sigh of relief at a safe distance. At the same time, a heavenly explosion shook thend.


    Blinding divine lights roared to the heaven and cracked apart space. Waves of terrifyingw essence sliced anything apart within its radius.


    Such a powerful st would easily shredte stage Holy King masters to utter bloody bits!


    Cain paid little attention to the st. As he detected that the fey''s life aura vanish, he settled down in a meditative position.


    He quickly ingested saint healing pills and began stirring his Dragon bloodline. Healing energy rippled across his entire being. All injuries and minor blood essence lost gradually returned to their peak state.


    At the same time, Cain''s mind was focused on that divine princess fey. Many questions swirled through his mind. He recalled everything he read or learned about the universe of the God Gxy.


    But really, he couldn''t recall learning anything about this seemingly mysterious race. ''The only thing I can rely upon is my previous life memories of this fantasy race. But other than that...in fact, I don''t believe a single book or high master mentioned anything about the outside of the God Gxy.''


    Perhaps nothing was learned simply because it wasn''t important to their Dao path. Or the fact that he''s too weak to know about outside matters.


    Either way, Cain found it a bit suspicious that there wasn''t a single discussion about the outside of the God Gxy.


    Almost as if such a topic was suppressed to a point of beingpletely irrelevant.

 Chapter 682 Celestial Beast Fur

    Either way, Cain knew he couldn''t forget this information. And he also knew it would be hard to spread what he learned. Even if he did use a battle recording ring, it would''ve gotten destroyed from the shockwave of peak Holy King master prowess.


    And that was his only option. Nothing else was left than to rely on his words. But in the world of cultivation, just how can these high masters and elders believe anything without sufficient proof?


    Cain had no proof to speak of that the Astral Demons were working with an unknown race. using them of such without sufficient strength would only end terribly for him.


    This matter made Cain tightly furrow his brow. He suspected something very troublesome brewing on the horizon.


    But overly worrying about suspicions will only get him nowhere. He could only focus on healing himself and checking the cave the fey was standing at earlier.


    Several minutes quickly passed.


    At this point, all of Cain''s injuries werepletely healed. His lost blood essence hasn''t fully returned. But it wouldn''t affect hisbat prowess as long as he didn''t need tobust his blood essence again.


    Picking himself up, Cain was ready to explore that mysterious cave. But he suddenly stopped, narrowing his eyes dozens of miles ahead.


    He should''ve seen only a wastednd because of the soul explosion. However, within a massive crater, was actually the full body of the divine princess fey!


    Even more confusion stered Cain''s face.


    Weren''t soul destruction meant to wipe out the body as well? Just why did this fey body survive?


    Before Cain''s thoughts could deepen, a voice suddenly boomed into his mind. All other thoughts didn''t matter against this voice. Every single person must listen, no matter what.


    ''Young child. Take that body for the future. It may be important. And once done,e into this cave.''


    ?


    Cain had nearly faltered over himself. This all-powerful sensation. Dao power beyond allprehension.


    A Heavenly Venerate was currently speaking into his mind!


    Cain managed to maintain his calm, but didn''t dare to dy. One teleport forward. Arriving near the fey''s corpse, Cain noted her exotic rune symbols were faintly present across her face.


    Waving his hand, he sucked the corpse into his spatial ring as it was no longer a living being.


    Another invisible step forward teleported Cain right in front of the sealed cave. Except now, the cave waspletely wide open.


    Cain only took one deep breath. He stepped inside, keeping his head up high despite the fact this is a meeting with a Heavenly Venerate.


    Soon enough, an unfathomable presence suppressed space itself. Mystical immortal light converged mere meters in front of Cain. An immortal phantom manifestation within the divine world.


    His appearance ispletely mystifying, unable to beprehended by mere divine cultivators.


    Cain could just barely identify this immortal phantom figure. Without grandmaster attainmentws, he doubted he would be able to see past the immortal lights at all.


    Bowing with respect, Cain said, "Many thanks to ancestor. I am assuming ancestor was the one that had persevered her body despite the soul destruction?"


    "You would be correct." The Heavenly Venerate phantom''s faint voice caused space to quiver. "Our universe manages to scrape by due to an uncertain era of peace. But now, everything is a worrisome storm. Something of which that will change everything."


    His words stirred Cain''s soul. Once again, another Heavenly Venerate is warning about future changes to the God Gxy.


    For some reason, Cain was starting to believe time was bing shorter and shorter for him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was at this moment the Venerate phantom cast a long, deep look at Cain. Even before the immortal lights, Cain could tell the Venerate phantom was staring deep into his soul. As if he wanted to find out all of his secrets.


    Moments of silence and the Venerate phantom suddenly said, "But, perhaps there is a new hope for all of us. A talent rarely seen even in the Golden Era. Comprehend the Celestial Beast Fur to their full extent. Your cultivation will grow even more than it already is. The Fey cannot be shown lightly. Only to those you trust with your life. Focus on survivability above all else. If you''re alive, then there''s always a way. Death means the end of everything."


    An indescribable sensation permeated the atmosphere from the Venerate phantom''s words. After he spoke, an immortal light gleamed out and streaked into Cain''s hands.


    ''Hm?'' Cain''s entire being jolted. An overwhelming sensation poured right through his hands, coursing down to tingle even the tiniest cells within his blood!


    It was difficult to describe the majesty of this sensation. Almost as if Cain was holding on to the keys to enter a new dimension. A dimension where all lower forms ofws would not matter at all.


    Only the power of the grand Great Dao can reside here.


    Cain''s gaze was enraptured as he studied the golden shining fur in his hand.


    Various, intricatew rune markings were engraved all across the fur. Everyw rune, even the tiniest one, exudes a profound meaning of the universe.


    Cain looked up, wanting to thank the Heavenly Venerate. But the immortal lights had already vanished.


    Bowing out of respect, Cain quickly stepped out of the cave. He then looked down at the Celestial Beast Fur, his mind in pure wonder.


    His Divine Sense detected an overabundance of Dao essence within the Celestial Beast Fur. More than enough to even empower middle tier Holy Lands for thousands of years!


    There was certainly enough Dao essence within for Cain to make one minor boundary breakthrough.


    Looking up at his surrounding, Cain narrowed his eyes. ''If I were to go out now, this mission will be done. But, just why I am here in the Central Starfield? To make myself known! Crushing that lord Shao and whatever other talent is here is bound to increase my fame to monstrous heights. Time for a breakthrough.''


    Cain deviously smiled. As his cultivation increases, so does his desire. He turned aloof in many other areas. But the excitement over trashing on supreme genius will never get old to him.


    It truly felt right to feel a sense of superiority over those who believed themselves to be superior to everyone else.


    To Cain, this was one of the greatest facets of cultivation. Being able to change the status quo of anything, destroying people''s core beliefs, shocking their souls through absolute strength!


    Thus, Cain quickly got down to cultivating the Celestial Beast Fur. His Divine Sense was instantly overwhelmed by the superior Dao principles of the fur.


    Every speck of principles containing the truth of the universe that mortal minds would explode over. Even other Holy King masters would experience a tremendous headache over trying to study these Dao principles.


    It would be as if they were trying to control an immenselyplex machine that can also hurt them if they have no control over it.


    None of those problems had really arisen for Cain. He definitely couldn''t control even a considerably small part of the fur''s Dao essence.


    But grasping a tiny portion was well within his capabilities.


    The Great Dao is ever-epassing. The Great Dao slithers into all.


    These phrases continually repeated through Cain''s mind like a divine mantra. He soon fell into a trance. His soul energy moving on instinct to refine the Dao essence throughout Cain''s entire being.


    The effects of the Dao essence were tremendous. Even hundreds of times greater than the golden blood of the divine spirit!

 Chapter 683 One Against All

    Cain''s tremendously deep and sturdy Inner World began to rapidly expand out. Essence marks spurred out of his Dao Source Core at light speed.


    At the same time, the borders of his Spiritual Sea gradually broaden. New discoveries of his divinews were made by the very second.


    Only merely a few minutes passed. And already, Cain''s Divine Aura grew to new, terrifying heights.


    Thew principles exuding out alone would suppress peak Divine Rulers down to their very knees. The next step to the Divine Star realm was rapidly drawing close to Cain.


    In both departments, his Inner World and Spiritual Sea, their requirements were all satisfied by the Celestial Beast Fur.


    A new terrifying power was going to be grasped by Cain.


    ...


    Outside of the Immortal Heaven Mountain''s mystical realm.


    Several groups of geniuses had shown up. Most of them being the most extreme of their Holy Land. All of them having at least an early stage Holy King cultivation.


    And some of these groups even had the most powerful talents of this generation, Divine Decree Lords.


    All of these proud youths of the heavens exuded holy lights that can shine across an entire. The pressure exuding from them all was suffocating. No weak person would dare to even get close


    And even with this kind of overbearing pressure, all of these groups'' geniuses didn''t dare to approach one particr group.


    This group truly exuded a breath of invincibility. Even the weakest one among them was a terrifying genius that can shred through other geniuses.


    The strongest one among them couldn''t even be looked at. His rays of holy light exuded that much terrifyingw principle.


    Some geniuses would asionally look over to this group, fear sparkling within their gazes as they murmur, "Lord Shao really dide...just how will the rest of us get by?


    "I suppose the experience will be good. But, with him here, there might as well not be apetition!"


    Indeed, the one spawning such immense fear among these extreme geniuses was the peak talents of the Astral Demons.


    Lord Shao and his group of his geniuses.


    At this time, Lord Shao and his peers were ignoring everyone else. They made themselves known, but decline from interacting further.


    Each of them appeared calm on the outside. But internally, they all were burning with gradual worry.


    They were speaking through sound transmission, one of them concernedly asking Lord Shao, ''This is far, far too long without getting a response! The realm is just seconds away from opening!''


    ''Mn. There are far too many lords out here. Senior martial brother is the most powerful here. But even taking on so many at once will be troublesome. Some minor rat can possibly slip through a rack while we''re distracted.'' Another genius raised a concern.


    Lord Shao has withered numerous rains and storms. His Divine Will is tougher than steel. But even he couldn''t help but furrow his brows over this issue.


    After all, everything was depending on their secret partner. They absolutely needed that Celestial Beast Fur for their Holy Land to take tremendous steps forward over their direct rivals.


    Still, Lord Shao didn''t fall into a panic. He calmly told his group, ''Do you all forget that this is an inheritance belonging to a Heavenly Venerate existence? How can obtaining the fur be easy for any talent? Even the Heavenly Great World''s prime talents would struggle! We just need patience. But still, I shall make contact to see how far she has gotten at this point.''


    A gleaming divine light glisten as a contact ring surged on Lord Shao''s hand. Soul energy was seconds away from streaming in.


    But it was this time that a sudden change rippled all across the Immortal Heavenly Mountain.


    Waves of faint Dao essence twisted space intoplete nothingness. Blinding immortal lights filled the entire world. Sounds of ss shattering struck people''s ears like a violent thunderstorm.


    All extreme geniuses and Divine Decree Lords felt a fierce tremor burst through their souls.


    "What?!" Shocked cries flew out of them all.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As their eyes closed, their Divine Senses detected faint, unfathomable principles vanishing into nothingness!


    The mystic realm they were waiting for. Where the majestic Celestial Beast Fur was supposedly held. Without warning, it began to dissipate all on its own!


    The immortal lights quickly cleared away. All that was left was a faint Divine Aura none could properly detect. It was even hard to tell what stage this Divine Aura was in.


    When the geniuses and Lords opened their eyes, zing killing intent stormed out of their gazes.


    There was no mystic realm anymore. All that was left was some Divine Star expert floating with a calm expression!


    "What? Who the hell is this kid?! What did he do to the realm?!"


    "Did-did this kid actually get the fur? But, that should be impossible! His realm feels confusing...but it''s merely at peak stage Divine Star! He''s less than an ant to all of us!"


    The urge to rip this calm genius to shred swirled through them all. But the ones with the greatest killing intent had to be Lord Shao''s group.


    Lord Shao couldn''t retain his frustrations anymore. ''Fuck! Where the hell did she go?! Was she driven off by this brat''s treasure?'' ''No matter what this kid did, his only option today is death!''


    The Astral Demons simrly set their sights on this calm genius.


    Naturally, not a single one of them believed this genius managed to obtain a Heavenly Venerate inheritance through his own strength. External items were the obvious reason this change in the mystic realm urred.


    Even if this genius was something special, in a one against all situation, it was clear which side held the overwhelming advantage.


    Obviously, this calm genius bearing the might of several, terrifying geniuses was Cain.


    His gaze was causal, not taking a single genius there seriously. Perhaps if he was still in thete stage, things would''ve been considerably more interesting.


    But now?


    It almost felt like he was about to step on several big ants.


    There wasn''t even a need for Cain to fear about the battle recording ring getting destroyed by the shockwaves.


    One hand tossed out the battle recording ring, engulfing it in faint chaos lights while activating it. And his other raised up high.


    This movement was very causal. Seemingly without any thought put into it.


    And yet, for a reason none could understand, a mystical and overwhelming force ofw power exploded into the atmosphere!


    Space easily crumbled to bits. The ground violently shook. All extreme geniuses and Divine Decree Lords turned silent, faces gradually turning paler.


    All of Cain''s divine cultivation arts and Chaos Spirit Force revolved to their fullest potential. Streams of blinding lightning-ice divine light engulfed his raised hand. Every crackle of booming thunder was deafening to middle stage Holy King masters.


    And Cain''s voice could still be heard through the thunder. A cold sneer hung on his face. "Just you all want to kill me? Just die."


    His hand casually flicked. Rays of divine lightning-ice lights instantly tore through space. They all appeared in front of random extreme geniuses and a Divine Decree Lord.


    All of whom that had reached the middle stage of the Holy King realm!


    These were extreme powerhouses even ordinaryte stage masters feel some caution towards. They absolutely can''t be treated lightly.


    But even so, these extreme geniuses and the Lord felt extremely suffocated!


    They were overwhelmed by the domineeringw principles. All of their powers were suppressed by a full 40%!

 Chapter 684 Stepping On Ants

    As the geniuses'' visions were engulfed with blinding divine lights, they all roared to the high heavens!


    ''Hahh!!''


    The geniuses'' and Lord''s bodies intensely quiver. Cracks appeared along their skins. They had allbusted their blood essence.


    Divinew lights attempted to soar out of them. Thew principles exuding from their Holy Auras would split numerouss into pieces.


    However, this was all just mere lights of a firefly in the end.


    Even with overexerting their Inner World, even with their Saint tier weapons, even with their Holy Dao Origins, even with theirbusted blood essence, nothing can ovee power faintly superior to peak Holy King master!


    All of their powers were merely a bit greater than peak middle stage masters in the end.


    The lightning-ice divine lights could not be stopped. It was an absolutely invincible force.


    ''Chi!''


    All opposing divinew light disperses into nothingness. All protective Holy Aura shattered to bits. Every Holy Dao Origin was smashed into countless pieces.


    Blood wildly sttered into the skies, dying it in an eerie crimson shine.


    The rays of lightning-ie divine lights pierced right through the extreme geniuses and Divine Decree Lord''s foreheads!


    Their brains and souls were instantly vaporized to ashes.


    Everything fell silent for a moment. The only sound a momentter was the sickening crashes of the once proud and arrogant geniuses'' corpses.


    At that moment, everyone else jolted back to reality.


    The geniuses scrambled to look around, noting that in a single instant.


    Cain had killed off five of them!


    Even Lord Shao experienced a fierce trembling within his soul. A surge of a cold, gripping sensation grasped their neck. They all felt it and knew what it was.


    The true sensation of fear!


    Just think about it. If those five geniuses were to fight together, even Lord Shao would be hard-pressed to suppress them in a few moves. Much less instantly killing them with a causal flick of his hand!


    Lord Shao and the other geniuses all turned grave. They knew they stirred a hornest nest that absolutely should''ve been avoided.


    Stepping forward, Lord Shao surged his Inner World to its maximum to keep calm. But even so, thew principles permeating the atmosphere still suppressed his maximum might by a full 20%.


    Still, Lord Shao spoke in a calm tone as he said, "It seems we have gotten off on the wrong foot, Sir. We all hade here for the Celestial Beast Fur and were just agitated at the wait time. I''m sure we can-"


    "We can what?" Cain interrupted with a bright smile. "If can block my sword light, we''ll talk."


    Gleaming icy divinew light glistens within Cain''s palm. His prowess suddenly surged to another terrifying degree.


    Continuous cracks in space through the ripples of ice blinded the geniuses'' visions.


    All of them began to shiver uncontrobly. Thew principles of divine ice were far too overwhelming!


    The icy divine lights manifested, forming the Frost Slicer within Cain''s palm.


    The unfathomable power of a low-grade Saint weapon fused into Cain, elevating his entire presence, and putting him at a truly superior force.


    The rise of his Frost Slicer was like the hand of god. The immensew suppression could not be countered by any merete stage master.


    Even the Celestial Fey princess would feel an immense burst of dread!


    Cain''s movement was light speed. The Frost Slicer shed down without a single extreme genius being able to witness it.


    Icyw runes brightly gleamed. Ripples of horrifying ice washed into the divine world.


    Heavenly explosions shatter eardrums. An overwhelming icy sword light exploded out of the tip of the Frost Slicer.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The divine icy sword light tore through the space. Instantly appearing before Lord Shao''s horrified face.


    ''Stars Of Vast!'' Lord Shao exploded every ounce of his Astral Laws!


    His Holy Dao Origin runes surged across his body, a low-grade Saint Warhammer appeared and suppressed the world, blinding streams of Astral essence gushing out of his every pore.


    Lord Shao had even overexerted himself. Slightlybusting a small portion of his blood essence!


    The immense power rippling from his Saint Warhammer was indeed terrifying. It would frighten the hearts of every genius there. Even make the Celestial Fey princess nod with respect.


    However, his presence of divinew, of all of his chaotic shockwaves of power, was instantly frozen!


    It was quite literal. The other geniuses and Divine Decree Lords bore witness to every stream of gleaming Astral essence being quickly frozen over by the ripples of icew principles.


    There was actually a certain sense of beauty within the gleaming silver ice. It showcased Cain''s monstrous power density and understanding of thews.


    Lord Shao''s fundamental understanding of Astral Laws could not resist getting frozen.


    Not simply destroyed. It doesn''t matter that he''s near-invincible across thete stage with hisws. They all simply fell inferior to Cain''s Divine Laws!


    Lord Shao wasn''t even able to move. He had revolved a martial skill to its absolute limit. The power of his Astral Laws amplified. But his absolute highest state was nothing more than a pitiful pebble in a violent hurricane.


    The divine icy sword light froze and tore through everything. The Saint Warhammerpletely froze over, shining brightly in crystal ice.


    Protective Astral essence shattered into countless, tiny icicle shards. Nothing was left to hinder its path.


    ''Chi!''


    "Ahh!!" Blood sshed into the wind before freezing over. A miserable wail shocks the souls of everyone watching.


    The divine icy sword light pierced right through Lord Shao''s Holy Dao Origin body, tearing a hole right through the right side of his chest!


    Chaotic essence rampaged all throughout Lord Shao. All of his powers and energy were suppressed to an insignificant point.


    Vomiting seas of blood, Lord Shao couldn''t keep himself afloat. His body pathetically tumbled to the ground, crashing hard enough to leave a several-meter crater beneath him.


    "This...this...even Lord Shao wasn''t enough!" One of the extreme geniuses shrieked in fear.


    "Senior martial brother!" Those in Lord Shao''s group were quick to rush to his aid.


    There was a brief moment where each of them intensely shivered, nearly killing over by the intense icew atmosphere.


    But that vanished a momentter, allowing them to help with picking Lord Shao off the ground.


    The proceeding silence was suffocating. All stared at Cain. But none really knew just what to say at that moment.


    There wouldn''t be any contest. If Cain had truly desired it, he could''ve killed each and every one of them off by now!


    They all really were alive by his mere whims. Within their surging fear, another thought was striking everyone''s mind.


    Just who the hell was Cain?


    Not a single one of them could identify his face. Nor recall any terrifying peak stage Divine expert making waves. His mysterious background just made him that more bewildering to all there.


    Cain ignored all stares, keeping his attention square on Lord Shao. All of his powers were recalled. And a slight smirk curled his lips.


    He recalled the battle recording ring to his hand while saying, "The Central Starfield geniuses aren''t all that. But I do have to thank you all for allowing me to make my name known with this fight. The Lightning Wind Holy Land will be d about this recording."


    The other geniuses and Lord Shao''s group felt a slight tremor.


    ''He''s a Lightning Roc?''


    Many couldn''t help but wonder. But they at least realized that Cain really is no background genius. In fact, his backgroundes from one of the strongest high-tier Holy Lands!

 Chapter 685 Sucessful Return

    Without any more words, Cain suddenly crushed a transmission talisman. The faint power of the Great Dao suppressed the divine world.


    An immortal light surged around Cain and instantly tore him through the Void Space. In mere moments, hepletely vanished from everyone''s eyes.


    The extreme geniuses and Divine Decree Lords were simply left in confusion and bewilderment. None of them could possibly predict what will happen going forward.


    A group from the Moon Order sect looked particrly pale. They who greatly disdained the Lightning Rocs were now sweating at their future possibilities.


    The Divine Decree Lord of that group, quietly murmur, "Was he the one? The mysterious person who made such a ruckus in the wastnd?"


    At the same time, Lord Shao and his group dazedly watched the spot Cain had just vanished from. They were far more horrified than all other groups.


    One of the junior disciples said in a transmission, ''If-if he has this kind of power...then...then the fey...she''s most likely dead!''


    ''It can''t be anything else but her death. That guy killed other geniuses without batting an eye. Naturally, he would kill her where there were no witnesses.'' Lord Shao grimly spoke with an ashen face.


    He knew he was only alive because of his unique status within his Holy Land. That thought both grateful and suffocated His weakness never felt so tightening than at this moment.


    ...


    The Dao principles of a Heavenly Venerate truly were unfathomable. Crossing long distances, even a transmission talisman, was but a simple task.


    Only several minutes passed. And Cain had already appeared right back inside his chambers within the Lightning Wind Holy Land.


    Naturally, Cain had spawned right specifically crafted Dao runes within his chamber that had a special connection to the transmission talisman. Without this, it would be impossible to teleport right into this Holy Land.


    But even so, the fact he can traverse tens of thousands of miles within a second was an enlightening thought.


    Cain didn''t waste time when appearing. He promptly left his house and flew straight towards the hidden chamber containing the Heavenly Venerates.


    Nothing could stop him as he flew. The contents of the mission provided him with a special badge that allowed him to fly directly toward the chamber without any hassle from the Spirit Formations arrays.


    After only waiting a few seconds, Cain entered the imperial chamber filled with unfathomable sensations extremely close to the true Great Dao.


    Taking a simple breath was always enlightening. As if his mind and body were cleared of any confusion or murkiness at this moment.


    Soon enough, Cain came to the ancestor Heavenly Venerates. Every one of them still maintains their supreme grandness. Staying superior to the entirety of the divine world.


    Cain maintained his usual calmness. Locking eyes with the majestic Azure Thunder, he bowed with great respect.


    "Greeting ancestors. This junior had just finished the mission."


    There was a brief moment of silence. Many of the Heavenly Venerates'' eyes glinted a mystical immortal light.


    It was Azure Thunder who broke the silence. Her angelic voice rang out like silver bells. "My, we actually had some words of your feet before you had even shown up. Killing several direct disciples of a lower graded Holy Land. Killing a Divine Decree Lord. Andpletely suppressing that Shao. The other Venerates are quite a storm because of you."


    "Mn. Such daring and boldness really are worthy!" One of the ancestors praised with tremendous glee. "It really is rare to see such a shaken among us. An enlightening and refreshing experience, certainly."


    Cain casually smiled. A wave of his hand surged out both the Celestial Beast Fur and the battle recording ring. He flow towards Azure Thunder and said, "In that recording ring is my battle with all other geniuses. I''m sure when this is broadcasted to everyone, it''ll finally get it through skulls that the Lightning Wind Holy Land isn''t so easy to intimidate."


    All Heavenly Venerates cast intense gazes, eyes that can melts, upon the Celestial Beast Furs.


    Their Divine Senses and Spiritual Seas are supreme. They could identify numerous mystical sensations that permeated the entire universe.


    And yet, several Dao principles within the Celestial Beast Fur eluded their Spiritual Seas!


    One must not forget that Heavenly Venerates stand on an equal footing with the entire universe. The level of their Dao powers isplex enough to break apart sr systems.


    And yet, they were failing to grasp the Dao principles of this single Celestial Beast Fur.


    Many of them instantly understood the one who created the Celestial Beast Fur was a terrifying Heavenly Venerate that even the Heavenly Great World would sweat over.


    Azure Thunder took a sweeping nce at the Celestial Beast Fur and then a deeper look at the battle recording ring. Her Divine Sense gained a quick picture of the entire battle nearly instantaneously.


    Pure joy bloomed on her immortal face. "Excellent! Far beyond excellent! It really is hard to say such a talent as you even have a chance to be born within the highest Heavenly Great Worlds. Naturally, since you are under us, we will pour our best in cultivating you. And with this mission perfectlypleted, I''m certain there''s no reason to hesitate anymore."


    The other ancestor Venerates couldn''t help but gain sparkling glints within their eyes. Their luck had seemed to be low than the pits of the abyss for a long time now.


    There was even a possible chance for their Holy Land to degrade even more with the recent upstart of geniuses from other rivals.


    But right now, with the appearance of Cain, things were finally changing to a brighter light.


    The Celestial Beast Fur will tremendously help with their highest, most talented disciples. While this battle recording ring will finally put them straight at the forefront of Holy Land geniuses!


    The values of geniuses really couldn''t be underestimated. They hold the future. Dictating just how far a Holy Land can grow or if its future is doomed to decline.


    None of the other ancient Venerates held a single disagreement about Azure Thunder''s decision.


    The agreeable silence told volumes. With a nod, Azure Thunder flicked over another spatial ring at Cain. "In here are our direct disciple''s robes and numerous other cultivation resources to help stabilize your Inner World. There''s no need for you to swear to anyone of us as a master. Your future is bound to transcend past us all. In there, you will also have a detailed rundown of the mission you can take and the Dao training realms you can enter. When we have another special mission for you, we will call you down. Now then, before you go, do you have any request to change your quarters?"


    Cain politely shook his head. "Not at all, ancestor. It suits me perfectly. I will be sure to live up to ancestors'' expectations from here on out."


    With onest bow, Cain quickly left the chambers.


    Throughout the entire meeting, the calm grin gracing Azure Thunder''s face had never left. She calmly told everyone, "He is quite daring, huh? But with this new status, no inferior Holy Land will think about touching a hair on him. As for the Astral Demons and Moon Order...it seems their geniuses will be hard-pressed to match him. Now then, before anything else, let''s review the recording thoroughly. I''m quite curious to see a glimpse of his true power."


    "Interested, indeed." The other ancestor Venerates were quick to jump on board.


    This may be the first in quite a while that they and Azure Thunder had ever felt slivers of anticipation toward seeing the power from the younger generation.

 Chapter 686 Making A Name

    There were numerous cities across the Starwalt where Cain currently resides. Many could only be considered average by Holy Land standards. Quite a few could stand out on their own for being exceptional.


    But there was only one particr city revered and respected by all. Its region took up hundreds of thousands of miles. Gleaming Dao lights exuded out every inch of this city.


    And the streams of divine cultivators flowing in and out gave the surrounding atmosphere an ethereal feeling. As if one was truly stepping into a ce where the immortals and divine discuss with each other.


    This ce was called Starnight City.


    No Holy Land resided within this city. There was only one City Lord manor that none dares to causally provoke. And a massive Holy Intelligence Network that has a tremendous connection across the entire Central Starfield!


    Any big news that could affect anything will go through Starnight''s intelligencework.


    Although, for days now, there really wasn''t news to shake up everyone. Things were at a seemingly stable piece.


    Geniuses and Divine Decree Lords arouse. But not many of them were particrly outstanding enough to quite literally shock the entire world.


    That is, until today.


    On this day, a battle recording ring was spread all throughout the Central Starfield.


    Every peak Holy Land received news of this. To the Heavenly Martial Way, the Heavenly Sword Sect, and other peak Holy Lands.


    What was disyed on the recording ring shook all who had watched souls.


    At this time, within one of the numerous estates of Starnight''s intelligencework, many held expressions of absolute awe as they stared into the battle recording ring.


    Some couldn''t even blink their eyes, not wanting to miss a single detail of the battle.


    But not everyone was in awe.


    The Astral Demon and Moon Order groups looked ashen.


    The Astral Demons in particr turned paler than a ghost while watching the recording.


    One of them murmured in growing horror, "This-this...but how? He''s only in Divine Star, but couldn''t be stopped by any one of them? Lord Shao...damnit!"


    "Shit. Not only had he humiliated us so badly, he''s also protected by the Lightning Rocs! Just where the hell did hee from?!"


    Indeed, what was shaking everyone''s souls was the recording of Cain utterly dominating all extreme geniuses and Divine Decree Lords!


    No matter what. Whether it was his causal killing orplete suppression of Lord Shao, who once had an unbeatable record, Cain''s prowess was far too horrifying.


    An extreme being like this could not just appear out of thin air. Thus, all wanted to figure out just where the hell his origin lies!


    "Could-could he be a secret genius from the Heavenly Great Worlds? But but that wouldn''t make sense. Why hide something like this or let go of him? And for that matter, not even the Heavenly Great Worlds can produce a Divine Star expert superior to Holy Kings!"


    "Is there even an inheritance that can give some such talent? Is he really so lucky? This man must have some sort of extreme secret on him!"


    Everyone was fervently discussing. Many arepletely enthralled by this mysterious genius.


    And it was at this time that a high elder from the Heavenly Martial Way Holy Land spoke up. His Primal Dao essence subtly silences the crowd.


    Many brought their attention to him as he stated, "Perhaps his origins aren''t unknown as one would believe. It''s highly likely he could be a Divine Mortal."


    ''Divine Mortal?!''


    Many eyes were open wide in pure shock.


    Just what was a Divine Mortal?


    One of the most fearsome geniuses in the entire universe!


    Not a single one of them will ever grow up to just be extreme geniuses. They directly stood far above even the Divine Decree Lords.


    However, the fable of Divine Mortals is almost long forgotten. Rarely, if ever, had one appeared since the far-distance eras.


    However, the longer these divine cultivators gave it thought, an idea began to emerge. "Say...a year ago, wasn''t there news about some disturbance of extreme geniuses down in some lower realm? I heard that the Heavenly Great Worlds were stirred."


    "Yea...for the first time in a long time, the Heavenly Great Worlds have taken an interest in something other than themselves."


    The idea was close to rising. The dots were beginning to connect. However, all thoughts never came to fruition.


    Not when a rippling Dao power epasses the entirety of Starnight city!


    Thews of this Dao essence suppressed everything within the universe!


    It didn''t matter that Starnight city expanded out for hundreds of thousands of miles. Nor that it held the faint protection of its own Heavenly Venerate.


    This unfathomable Dao power was able to suppress even other Heavenly Venerates!


    "Wh-what power! Just which ancestor is making their appearance?" The Heavenly Martial Way high elder was forced down to his knees. But through the power of his Dao principles, could he just barely talk.


    As for the rest within the manor and across the entire Starnight city, whoever that wasn''t a powerful Primal Sovereign grandmaster directly prostrated to the ground.


    They all were truly ants in front of an unfathomable spiritual god.


    Any movement of any Heavenly Venerate would be enough to cause tremendous storms. Especially if such an expert were extremely powerful among Heavenly Venerates.


    Thankfully, for everyone else, this Heavenly Venerate didn''te here for hostility. She majestically floated above Starnight city, her rays of immortal light drowning out all color from the sun.


    Pure pride bloomed on her face. With a deration that shook the heavens to their foundations, she said, "To all whose listening and recording, I, Azure Thunder of the Lightning Wind Holy Land, have an announcement to make. The one you all are watching is named Cain. And I am young Cain''s Dao protector! All those who seeking trouble with him will have to answer to me. That is all."


    Instantly afterward, the whole world returned to normal. The immortal lights and phantom of Azure Thunder vanished.


    However, her words still linger in the atmosphere. Many were shaken to their core.


    Only Heavenly Venerates can dere to the universe that they are Dao protectors. Who else but they have the power to look down on everything from the top of the very universe?


    With a Dao protector, Cain has an even more terrifying background than before. It wouldn''t be a question if a Heavenly Venerate would protect him.


    But more if who wants to cause trouble with him will have to face the terrifying wrath of Azure Thunder!


    The Heavenly Martial Way high elder slowly shook his head. "Out of them all...of course, it has to be Azure Thunder. A previous generational talent who is on the Divine Decree Lord ranking for Venerates! Really, only the Heavenly and Quasi Great Worlds can talk to that boy on an equal footing."


    His words boomed into everyone else ears. Especially the Moon Order sect and Astral Demons.


    Things were spiraling far out of control. Changes wereing and both Holy Lands had no idea what wille or how to react.


    A sinking sensation continually pricked at their souls.


    ...


    A few days passed quickly .


    The outside world was quite in an uproar. The news of Cain and his Dao protector made tremendous ripples all across the God Gxy. Reaching to the lower realms and even the Heavenly Great Worlds!


    More than ever did divine cultivators wanted to glimpse upon Cain''s true form.


    But naturally, Cain didn''t bother with useless public appearances. He already has his attention used for more important matters.

 Chapter 687 A Little Trip

    At this time, within Cain''s courtyard, dazzling divine lightning glistens to the high heavens.


    Every ray of divine lightning was terrifying. Exuding density that canpletely rush peak Divine Rulers andplexity no Divine Ruler could understand within their lives. Even half-step Holy Kings would pay extra attention to this divine lightning.


    The surges of divine lightning came from a young maiden sitting at the center of Cain''s courtyard. She was the charmingly beautiful Zexi.


    And next to her was, of course, Cain.


    Cain was currently guiding Zexi on her Supreme Divine Laws. Every word he spoke was filled with the attainment of his currentw understanding.


    "Never forget one important rule. One that even ancestor masters rarely bring up. Be determined to gain new ground on your divinews. Always expect more. There is no limit to the Great Dao. Your divine lightning stillcks proper refinement. Concentrate on the pure discovery of divine lightning."


    ''Pure discovery...'' Zexi murmured in her mind.


    His words may seem simple and a bit obvious. But they were truly changing the way Zexi was taking control of her divine lightningws.


    It would bemon for her to slightly exert herself to take full control over herws. As if she has a great understanding of its principles. But wereking several things to smoothly control divine lightningws without the slightest of friction.


    As of now, Zexi was stillcking those mysterious things. And yet, she felt far closer to just what those things were in these few days than her months of cultivation.


    Her soul energy wasn''t forceful to control her divine lightning. She didn''t only see it as a way for immense strength. But a mystical aspect that governs all life across the universe. It held deep andplex secrets that can speak to her soul.


    Studying upon this provided Zexi with a far broader range to control her divine lightningws than before.


    Although, it wasn''t all on Zexi''s part. Cain''s words were infused with the power of his soul. This soul power contained the understanding of Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    It acted as an immensely detailed reference book for Zexi. Peering into a foundation that she can study off and apply it to her own study.


    Zexi was especially in luck as her divinews were the same as Cain''s divine lightningws, allowing her to grasp more understanding at a lightning-speed pace.


    Just deepening her foundations with divinews allowed her prowess to grow.


    With far moreplexw principles, Zexi held greater confidence in suppressing thew principles of a peak stage Divine Ruler.


    It was several hourster when the guidance session was done. All divine lightningws vanished to smoke.


    "Haah..." Zexi exhaled a tremendous breath. She leaned back, sweat dripping down her beautiful face. "Cultivating this way is such a drain on my soul. It''s so intense, despite just sitting in one ce."


    Cain casually smiled. Guiding along Zexi was also beneficial to his own divinews.


    Witnessing the ways in which other talents manipte their ownw principles provided him with new ideas on how to manipte his own divinews.


    Though it was impossible to make any considerable progress in a few days. But Cain did manage to be just steps away from perfectly stabilizing and solidifying the foundation of his Inner World.


    With a calm nod, he said, "It''s hard work, but will all pay off in the end. The Great Daows are never-ending for us."


    He sat down right next to Zexi. A proceeding calm silence soon settled between the duo. Their souls were at serenity by just sitting next to each other.


    A few minutester, Zexi opened her eyes. Her tone was a bit tentative, but she still asked, "Say, brother Cain? Speaking of discovering the Dao, what would you say to take a walk outside? I''m sure your adventurous spirit is up for it, right?"


    There was a bit of an edge to her voice. As if she had faint thoughts of what would happen if rejected.


    Cain honestly found that tentative expression cute on the otherwise typically confident Zexi. He humored her with mild amusement. "Oh? And just where will my adventurous spirit take me this time?"


    "Ah," Zexi''s smile began to bloom. "Then, how about my hometown? It''s not too far away from here. And my friends at home have real interesting divinews to discuss. It''ll be fun!"


    "So excited are we?" Cain gave a knowing smirk, his gaze piercing down Zexi''s soul.


    She couldn''t help but slightly shiver. A slight flush painted Zexi''s cheek as she giggled. "Hehe, whenever I''m with brother Cain, it''s always filled with excitement. Can''t me me for getting all antsy again."


    Cain paused for a moment before answering. There really wasn''t much going on for him at this moment. He was mainly focusing on consolidating his Inner World foundation than improving his realm.


    He also didn''t get around to practicing the Divine Astral Art just yet. Just to make sure there wouldn''t be any mishaps if his cultivation wasn''t in its perfect condition.


    Compared to the Chaotic Emerald for Martial Dao Laws and Heavenly Venerate soul''s inheritance for soul cultivation, Cain really didn''t have any great cheats to get a head start on Astral essence. He simply needs to do it the methodical way.


    Thus, Cain had no problem agreeing. "I see there''s no reason to not go. Just let me make a call before leaving."


    "Mn. Ok." Zexi tried to contain herself. But she was shaking internally.


    She knew that Cain was going to directly contact a Heavenly Venerate ancestor! Only his special status can allow for such a special event.


    As with a Dao protector, Cain did have certain responsibilities to let the ancestors know where he was going. Even the slightest bit of carelessness could leave to a grave mistake.


    And the Lightning Rocs didn''t want to lose any hope they had in Cain.


    Without a change in expression, Cain quickly surged a contact ring. His Spiritual Sea was soon connected with an unfathomable sensation of Dao principles.


    There was a massive line separating them. But even so, the Dao Laws of a Heavenly Venerate seemed all-epassing. As if there was no escape at all.


    Keeping himself under control, Cain respectfully greeted, ''Ancestor Thunder. I''m calling for a request to leave for a short outing.''


    ''Oh? Just where are you nning on going? Is it with Zexi, I''m assuming?'' Azure Thunder sounded genuinely curious.


    Cain told, ''Indeed. We''re going on a short trip to her hometown for talks about divinews. I don''t believe there''s a need for a protector to be with me since it''s close to the Holy Land. And personally, I dislike the feeling of being coddled all of the time. Experiencing danger helps me sharpen mybat edge.''


    The line went silent for a few moments. Daring disciples like Cain were always a source of slightly troublesome headaches for the master.


    But in the end, Azure Thunder relented. She seriously stated. ''Permission granted. But you must remember to be careful. Even in a ce far weaker than you, there can still be surprises. And while you''re in that girl''s hometown, I would suggest you explore the temple. The principles you can study may be helpful to you.''


    After her piece was spoken, the line went dead.


    Cain gave a charming smile to Zexi and nodded. "We''ve just been given the go. Shall we spend the rest of the day resting before heading out?"


    "Great! Let''s do that. I''m sure you''ll like traveling together with me and to my hometown." Zexi spoke with stars glistening in her eyes.


    For a moment, Yulong''s words about women streaked into Cain''s mind. He wryly smiled to himself. His luck really is strangely good in all the weirdest of ces.

 Chapter 688 A Small Town

    The day quickly passed.


    Over a massively expansive, sandy region of the Starfall. The Dao lights exuding from this sandy region were on an equal level to the Starfall wastnd.


    Most regions across the have the same standard of environment. It''s only when one enters into special territories belonging to Holy Lands or other special organizations that the Dao Runes create a far superior environment.


    Still, cultivating within here was superior to that of As City of the Wintry World. Far superior cultivators and vicious Dao beasts are birth here.


    At this time, two divine lights were streaking through the skies.


    These divine lights were seemingly in their own space. A faint fore engulfs them. Practically making them invisible to all other Divine Senses detection.


    Naturally, these two were Cain and Zexi. Neither of them particrly liked amassing noisy people because of fame.


    Thus, their flight and soon arrival were low-key.


    It was actually quite peaceful to travel in afortable silence like this.


    Zexi was certainly savoring this moment. Though, it didn''t take long for her to soon narrowed her gaze at a familiar sight.


    Her mystical eyes pierced through space,nding on a more rural citypared to the usual re of divine cultivators.


    She eagerly pointed forward. "There it is, brother Cain! My small and humble homnd. And as I can bet, you can sense something different here, right?"


    Cain had already scanned his Divine Sense over this small, rural town. His Spiritual Sea could certainly identify particrly intense Fire Law principles permeating the entire atmosphere.


    Intense enough mes that can burn the protective Divine Aura of a Divine Star expert.


    Cain curled his brows. Even divine cultivators are willing to live like this?


    It wasn''t as if harsh environments were umon to live in. But those are usually for areas with powerful Divine Rulers or possibly Holy King masters.


    There wasn''t much presence of decent Divine Rulers in this rural town, much less Holy King masters.


    Still, Cain couldn''t deny his interest was piqued. "Let''s get a closer look."


    Grabbing Zexi, Cain cut their flight short, taking an invisible step forward and appearing right in front of the town''s entrance.


    For a split-second, Cain considers concealing themselves. But Zexi was here for a nostalgic trip, thus he decided to bear with anything annoying that maye their way.


    "Hehe~! Wee to the Fire Shrine Town!" Zexi spread her hands wide for dramatic effect.


    Though it would be considered a rural town by divine cultivators'' standards, it was still quite a bustling ce blessed by Dao lights.


    There really wasn''t anything Cain could really call poor or shabby. Seemingly everything was covered in a beautiful coat of divine orange crystals that exuded warming lights.


    Not just the buildings. Even the cultivators strolling about exuding warm sensations. Their divine lights weren''t of the dangerous style of feat, but of aforting presence, like basking in the rays of the sun.


    As Cain surveyed the Fire Shrine Town, he and Zexi took only a few steps within. And only a few steps were needed to alert nearly every single person in the surrounding area.


    Eyes shot at them, widening from their imperial robes and faces.


    "Ah-Ah! It''s the Star Lord! And an Inner disciple of the Lightning Wind Holy Land!"


    "Our town really is blessed! What else can it be besides a blessing?"


    "Hahaha!! Our luck will continue strong! Just their appearance is already influencing our good luck."


    Murmurs erupted as many gave gazes ofplete admiration. Many wanted to go up to talk. But didn''t dare to take that first step when considering both Cain and Zexi''s statuses.


    ''Star-lord, huh?'' Cain was vaguely amused by this title. It''s pretty much urate to call him since he isn''t in the Divine Ruler realm yet.


    Sending a voice transmission to Zexi, he asked, ''This reaction...they''re quite enthusiastic, huh? Just what kind of luck are they possibly talking about?''


    A bit of a sheepish smile curled Zexi''s lips. She scratched her head while saying, ''It''s an old legend left down by this town''s ancestor. Where everyone believes cultivating here can alleviate their good luck. Apparently, everyone and even I had believed it was the working of Blessed Fortune grandmaster. Though, as I grow older, I''vee to see Blessed Fortune grandmaster is nothing more than a fable among us. Something to tell young children...but it seems like some traditions are hard to break.''


    Unlike others, Cain wasn''t so quick to dismiss the Blessed Fortune grandmaster. Not a day goes past when he doesn''t think about how gross his luck is.


    Perhaps in this town, there may be some secret rting to luckws.


    ''Haah~. Well, enough about that.'' Zexi quickly shifts focus. She grabbed Cain''s head and began showing him around. ''Come on. While the tales are a bunch of hogwash, the shrines are still enough to check out.''


    There wasn''t any disagreement with Cain, allowing himself to be pulled along by Zexi''s whims.


    Despite the growing excitement around them, the duo''s walk through the town was quite calm. Their status was enough to deter any troublesome matter. Though it couldn''t stop many from watching them.


    Everything seemed perfectly normal. But when Zexi pulled Cain in front of a particr shop, two potent divine presences rippled.


    Two Divine Ruler auras locked straight on them.


    "Ah! Is that sister Zexi? It''s been far too long! And you brought a very special guest over!"


    One of their voices, a charming woman''s, shouted over to them.


    "Eh?" Zexi blinked in momentary surprise.


    While Cain observed the approaching Divine Rulers. His eyes slightly narrowed on thempared to the others.


    Their appearances weren''t anything special. A case of a divine man and divine woman who emitted glorious divine lights.


    No, what made Cain slightly more intrigued came from the sensations rippling from their souls.


    It was the same warmth exuding from the other city''s residents. But these two warmths were several, if not dozens of times more intense.


    It wasn''t as if their firew principles were denser or moreplex. But quite literally, they have a greater abundance of firew principles within their souls.


    This shouldn''t really be a call for notice. If not for the fact that the other residents all had near identical warmth swirling in their souls. Even the half-step Divine Rulers were near the same as the Divine Star experts.


    So what made these two special?


    Cain was intrigued, but held his tongue for the moment.


    While Zexi''s face brighten as she watched her past friends approach. "Brother Kong! Sister Hua! It really is a treat! And I suppose there really is no need for introductions, right? Brother Cain''s fame is far too impressive."


    Kong and Hua lightly giggled while stopping close. They instantly bowed to Cain, simultaneously saying, "We greet the young Star Lord."


    "Just call me brother Cain. And greeting to you two as well." Cain casually smiled. Never the one to really fuss over statuses, just as long as the respect was still there.


    Zexi was quick to speak next, asking, "So? What have you all been up to? It seems nothing really changed around here."


    "Oh, this?" Kong and Hua looked up with joyful smiles. They nudged their heads over to a mystical temple near the end of the city.


    Hua eagerly said, "Shall we discuss more in there? It''s basically where we live nowadays."


    "The elders actually let you take over that ce? That''s impressive. Alright, let''s go." Zexi nodded. She did briefly nce over at Cain, but he had only nodded, indicating it was fine.

 Chapter 689 Devious Ploy

    With Hua in the lead, Cain and Zexi were soon led over to the temple. Before entering, Cain could already detect a surge of strange energy bubbling from both Kong''s and Hua''s bodies.


    He and Zexi watched as the duo took out two small keys.


    These keys were engraved with exoticw runes. Specially made so that no average divine expert could enter the temple without permission.


    Gleams of divine light shot out of the key and opened the translucent barrier surrounding the temple.


    The group entered without any issues.


    Upon entering, Cain was greeted to an average sight. Not much about the interior truly stood out to him. But there were two things took take notice of.


    The continuous pattern of firew runes which all exudedte stage to peak stage Divine Ruler''s principles.


    And at the center of the temple was the strangest sight.


    An altar was erected. On it was a cage that contained a dazzling source of mystical mes.


    It really was queer. The mystical mes truly didn''t exude a sensation of powermon to Cain. His Divine Sense could detect variousw principle sensations.


    Ranging from Great Divine Sea, Divine Star, and even Divine Rulers. But there was also a source of divinew buried deep within. One that made Cain curled his brows over.


    As they were walking, Zexi, Kong, and Hua were briefly engaged in nostalgic talk.


    So many memories filled Zexi''s mind. One of these memories made her suddenly ask, "Say? Where are the elders? Even as they did give you control of the temple, they should still be around by day, right?"


    "Ah. They''ve been in close-door cultivation for a bit. They im they were on the verge of a breakthrough." Kong told.


    And it was at this time that Hua noticed Cain''s particr interest in the mystical mes. She smiled and said, "Senior brother Cain has a good eye. Come, we really want you to see it up close. You can call it a little project we''re working on."


    "Oh? Now that''s something I haven''t seen before." Zexi''s eyes brighten.


    They all stepped closer to the mystical me, allowing its sensation ofws to soothe deep into their souls.


    Kong and Hua held enlightened smiles. They were utterly enraptured by the mystical me.


    While Zexi couldn''t suppress this growing fascination. Her soul was faintly stirring, almost yearning to touch this mystical me. Itsw sensations were intense. As if held the power to draw in any souls from the universe.


    Only Cain remained calm with a rational brain.


    Hua was inches away from touching the cage. She spoke at the same time. "This is such a precious treasure. Something we got exploring an inheritance belonging to that of a grandmaster! You two have to breathe in this me. It''ll broaden your mind beyond belief."


    "Really?" Zexi waspletely ensnared. "Then, let''s see its-"


    "Stop." Cain''s single word froze everyone there.


    They all suddenly awoke from their stupor. None of the dazed light of the mystical mes glistened within their eyes now.


    Immediately afterward, a mystical force of divinew began suppressing the atmosphere. Just this small amount crushed any opposingw principles.


    Kong and Hua''s faces instantly tightened. Their smiles became strained.


    While Zexi gave Cain a questioning nce. "Is something wrong, brother Cain?"


    "Indeed there is. It took a bit to figure out. But that mystical me contains traces of ve Law essence within. Even taking a small whiff of this me will drill into anyone''s soul." Cain calmly spoke.


    His words sent off waves in Zexi''s mind. She froze for a moment before snapping her attention to Kong and Hua.


    The duo attempted to stay calm. But the small beads of sweat pouring down their faces already stirred suspicion.


    And Cain didn''t just throw out an usation. A wave of his hand caused lightning-ice covered Chaos energy to wrap over him and Zexi.


    Another wave shattered the cage containing the mystical me. Gusts of powerful wind sliced through the temple. The rippling shockwaves were far too intense.


    "Ah! How?!" Kong and Hua fell straight to their asses, their organs shifting and blood running down their chins.


    Just the faint shockwaves alone were so powerful. And Cain really lived up to his legend. He crushed seals of half-step Holy King with utter ease!


    Without warning, a divine lightning-ice chain covered the mystical mes. Its waves ofw principles were contained,pletely suppressed by Cain''sw principles.


    It was at this time, a more special type of lightning shot out of his eyes. The mysterious ck lightning made its appearance.


    There wasn''t an unfathomable amount of power or the presence of divinity within the ck lightning. But even so, all others watching could just barely catch a trace of this mysterious ck lightning.


    The ck lightning easily drilled into the mystical me. No resistance impedes its path.


    After only a moment, the ck lightning pulled out, revealing a uniquew rune within its grasp.


    "Ah!" Zexi couldn''t help but yelp in surprise. Divine cultivators were all highly knowledgeable in the general surface-level knowledge of Divine Laws.


    At the very least, all Divine Laws now have various pictures depicting how their runes or essence marks.


    What was in the ck lightning grasp was a ve rune symbol!


    Cain''s ck lightning enhanced perceptionbined with Chaos energy was more than enough to pick out the ve Law essence within the mystical mes.


    And since his power was greater, it was effortless to expose the vew rune.


    Zexi faintly trembles. Her eyes snapped to her childhood friends, an increasing, insidious killing intent beginning to emerge. "What is this? Were-were you two really attempting to control us? Make us into some kind of mindless ves?!"


    Hurt and a rising fury smother both her tone and eyes.


    What other intentions did these two have? By simply making them inhale the sensations of the mystical mes, their soul space would''ve been invaded.


    Even before the cage was lifted open, the enthralling sensation was already lowering Zexi''s guards. She really would''ve turned into a ve without even knowing how!


    That kind of betrayal struck the core of her soul.


    At this point, Kong and Hua held horrified expressions. They knew Cain was terrifying. But to a point where he can even detect a trace ofw so easily and even specifically pull saidw rune out from a dozens other?


    That wasn''t just terrifying...it waspletely monstrous!


    ''Not-not even a grandmaster has such an ability...'' Kong was internally sighing.


    Cain made it look so easy. But truthfully, Holy King mastersck the ability to pick out a specificw principles. Much less using a force that allowed thew symbol to exist in the real world withoutbusting into source energy.


    Perhaps if it was just a simple Divine Decree Lord genius, everything would''ve gone as nned. It was a shame that Cain decided to tag along with Zexi.


    Still, Hua attempted to salvage whatever she can of this situation. "St-star lord, Zexi...yes, we did indeed tend to control you with these mes. But, it wasn''t anything severe or something. Your-your background! How can we possibly keep you two a secret forever?"


    "Mn. Those are some nice words." Cain''s smile was ice cold. "But who knows if you''re telling the truth? I wouldn''t put it past you two to have hidden chambers hard to find by even grandmasters if you nned so far already. But whether your intention with us after we were ves was pure or noble or not even all that bad, I don''t care. You want to enve me? Then you shall die."

 Chapter 690 Passion On The Way Back

    Those words made Kong and Hua feel as if all of their blood ranpletely cold. They became frozen stature, seeing Cain as worse than the devil.


    But Cain didn''t take action. He looked at Zexi and said, "However, out of consideration, I''ll leave these two punishments to you. Come to your own conclusion."


    Zexi was in silent contemtion this whole time. Thoughts streaked through her mind. She had to ask Cain, "Those people outside, brother Cain...your perception is far better than mines. Did you sense the mystical me ve essence within them?"


    Cain indifferently nodded. "Indeed. That warmth in their souls is actually the vew essence. The warmth in these two souls acts as the central control for all vew essence. It''s most likely how they got rid of the elders. Bypletely controlling them, there was no contest."


    "You..." Kong and Hua wished they could speak up. But really, nothing could be said to save their cases. They were oppressed by absolute strength.


    It was at this point, Zexi exhaled a long and tired sigh. She turns her body, her shoulders dropping with immense regret. "I had an inkling something was going on when the elders stopped responding to my messages. But I just chose to believe in the positives. I...I don''t want them to live. They already warped and twisted everything from childhood. Might as well kill them and be done with it."


    This was for purely selfish reasons. Zexi really wasn''t a righteous cultivator. But the thought of allowing these two to do as they please, even as they were her childhood friends, disturbed her soul to no end.


    Moreover, once the rose-tinted sses came off, Zexi knew their rtionship as childhood friends was faint at best at this point.


    It wouldn''t even be possible for a reconnection. Her so-called friends would''ve already had her as nothing more than a ve.


    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® "Alright." Cain casually nodded. He flicked out two divine lights of lightning-icews.


    There wasn''t any suspense. Kong and Hua couldn''t evenprehend what had happened. Their foreheads were instantly pierced through. The divine lightning-ice lights vaporized their brains as they tore through their skulls.


    All of their hopes and ambitions are gone. Just because they flew far too close to the sun with high expectations.


    With that done with, Cain promptly turned around and pulled Zexi into his chest.


    "Huh?" The warmth of Cain''s body sent tingles throughout Zexi. Her lips nearly curled into a natural smile.


    But other thoughts kept her mind gloomy. She weakly said, "I''m fine, brother Cain. Just a bit shock how everything changed in an instant."


    Cain simply smiled. He pulled her back to look Zexi in the eyes. "Cultivation really is a merciless moat. Many are willing to do anything just to livefortably or be in a position of power. But, it''s not all bad. The past can stay in the past. And the future is always something to look forward to. And I can say for sure, you still want to explore this glorious future together, right?"


    For a whole moment, there was nothing but silence.


    Zexi was in aplete trance. Her mind was lost as she dazedly looked into Cain''s abyss-like eyes that seemingly held infinite depth.


    Once again, just when she felt the world darken before her, Cain became the beacon of light that pierced through everything.


    It really was confusing to her. The betrayal of her childhood friends still weighed on her mind.


    And yet, her entire simply couldn''t reject Cain. She was far too attached. With the numerous times he saved her life and brought glory to her Holy Land, it was impossible to not get attached.


    Especially after saving her from her former friends and making this promise.


    Many matters swirled in Zexi''s mind. But she still nodded at Cain, a true, natural smile blossoming on her lips. "I-I would like that a lot."


    "Good. Now then..." Cain turned over to the mystical mes and waved out a ck lightning divine seal.


    The divine seal instantly fused into the mystical mes, unleashing waves of suppressivew principles.


    The mystical mes turned dimmer. Its enthralling sensations couldn''t ripple out at full force. Practically turning into nothing more than ordinary mes.


    Cain received the suppressed mystical me into one of his spatial rings. It''s not really rted to his current divinews, but it may turn out useful for other reasons or forprehension purposes.


    "Alright. Let''s get back home." As Cain began to walk out, he silently grasps Zexi''s hand.


    Only a slight tremor shocked Zexi''s body. Her body felt an enthralling warmth that stimted her soul. She smiled, silently epting the intimate gesture.


    Cain and Zexi soon walked out of the temple with calm expressions. They had basically murdered the two leading figures of this small city.


    But, with their statuses and power, not a single person would dare to question them.


    The duo casually walked at first, taking notice of the residents mingling about their days. None of them appeared shaken up at all. Even without Kong, Hua, or the mystical mes.


    The warmth in their souls was fused deep. And yet, it appears for these residents, it had a positive effect on their divine will.


    It was interesting to see. But Cain and Zexi knew these residents'' lives would''ve been drastically changed if Kong and Hua finished their ns.


    Not that it matters in their final decision to kill Kong and Hua. Wanting to enve them and, in such an insidious matter, stepped far over their bottom line.


    The duo soon left the small city in a serene silence.


    Cain didn''t immediately rush back to the Holy Land. With a divine spirit bird mount, he and Zexi took a slower route back.


    Though, it allowed for a more quiet downtime.


    Cain took the quiet time to feel out the naturalws and divine qi of the Central Starfield. Even when cultivating for months already within this environment, he can still discover new findings about divinews.


    Like a never-ending ocean, cultivating never ceases to surprise Cain.


    While Zexi stayed in silent contemtion. Numerous matters swirled in her mind. And one of them stayed at the forefront.


    Everything revolved around the calm and quiet young man sitting right next to her.


    Zexi could feel it in her soul. A yearnful desire that was impossible to suppress. She could tell that a man like Cain has a mysterious origin not really belonging to the Central Starfield. But none of that mattered to her.


    It was hours into their trip. And at this time, Zexi had suddenly grasped Cain''s hand. "Hm?"


    Cain stirred awake. With just a nce, he could tell the multitude of emotions swirling through Zexi by her heated gaze.


    "I-I want you." A slight blush colored Zexi''s cheek. But she was still bold enough to directly state her intention, looking straight into Cain''s eyes. Cain simply smiled.


    There weren''t any more words needed. He gently cusp her chin. His deep ck eyes saw right through Zexi''s soul.


    Swooping down, Cain pulled Zexi into a searing kiss.


    "Mn~!" The spark of pleasure jolted Zexi. Her bloodline was stimted, exuding waves of blissful pleasure essence.


    The essence of her bloodline intertwines with Cain''s Dragon god bloodline. Her yearnful Yin and his roaring Yang essence faintly mixed, dishing out waves of pleasure that tingle their souls.


    Steaming saliva filled with divinity dripped down their chins. A passionate atmosphere began emerging between the two.

 Chapter 691 Dual Advancement

    Cain pulled Zexi close, his hands continually roaming around her body. Every touch lit a greater fire of desire within Zexi.


    The way Cain expertly sucked on Zexi''s small, juicy tongue and licked the bridges of her mouth was making Zexi''s pussy gain an unbearable itch.


    Faint streams of pure source energy from Yin-Yang flowed between her and Cain''s bodies.


    Time nearly lost all meaning. Minutes felt like hours.


    When they finally pulled away from each other, Zexi waspletely dazed. It was only a single kiss. And yet, she felt like she was on the road to the high heavens.


    "Holy...shit...brother, Cain! You really are a man of many talents! I don''t doubt your women back in your homnd aren''t satisfied at every waking moment."


    All of Zexi''s shyness was blown away by that kiss. She charmingly smiled while clutching her arms around Cain''s neck.


    Cain had a calm smile, but his eyes betrayed his desires. "I always aim to please. My women can vouch for that. And I''m sure this wasn''t enough, right? You want to explore the depths of this now?"


    Naturally, Zexi wasn''t that off put by Cain being in a multi-rtionship. It really wasmon for special people like him. Plus, with all that they''ve been through, Zexi waspletely affectionate for Cain.


    She gave a sultry smile, seductively batting her eyes while saying, "Oh? I can certainly say I want more. But do you have a way to get us home quicker?"


    "Of course, I do." Cain promptly pulled out the same Heavenly Venerate transmission talisman he used to leave the Immortal Heavenly Mountains.


    Putting away the divine bird mount, Cain activated the talisman, causing immortal lights to converge over him and Zexi.


    The very next moment, the duo was instantly brought right back into Cain''s personal chambers. They tore through Void Space without any trouble.


    The Dao principles of a Heavenly Venerate are always unfathomable.


    But the Dao wasn''t exactly on Cain and Zexi''s minds at this moment.


    "Ahn~!" Zexi''s moans bounced off the wall. She was expertly caressed and kissed as Cain carried her right to his bed.


    Her and Cain''s clothes soon flung off. Their beautiful, naked glory was presented to each other.


    Trickles of divine lightning lights flowed from Zexi. Streams of Cain''s divine lightning-ice light rippled out of his body. Their divinews intermixed with each other.


    The Dao of Dual cultivation stirred between the two. Heavy lust permeated every inch of the atmosphere.


    Zexi''s entire being med with desire. "Come and take me~." Her pussy overflowed with sweet love juices as she seductively invited Cain in.


    Instinct flowed through Cain. His hand kneaded Zexi''s bountiful breast. And one divine thrust plunged his roaring dick deep inside Zexi''s gushing pussy!


    "Mn~!" Zexi''s body gleamed, her mouth shrieking with immense pleasure.


    Sparks of gleaming divine light shed throughout the room.


    This was Dual cultivation between those with divine bloodline. Their divinews and bloodline intermix to create pure source energy for their Inner World.


    While their pleasure transcends past the physical flesh, imprinting deep into their souls.


    It didn''t no matter how long they would go. Every deep thrust from Cain was filling Zexi''s entire being. Their passionate lovemaking caused them to fall into a blissful trance.


    One that was about to go on for several hours.


    ...


    A pleasure sigh released from Cain''s lips. He meditative in warmth with Zexi right beside him on his bed.


    That long dual cultivation session really was needed after being pent up for so long. His mind rxed by an immense amount.


    A change swirled throughout his Divine Sense. The pure source energy from Dual cultivation held several tremendous effects.


    It increased the foundation of his Inner World, enhancing its space stability. And prompted his Dao Source Core, automatically causing it to pour out more essence marks.


    But more importantly, the pure source energy broadened Cain''s Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities!


    His mind greatly expanded. It breached right past the borders separating all Divine Star experts and Divine Rulers.


    Truthfully, Cain could''ve always reached this border of Divine Sense. But held off because his Inner World stage needed to be perfect. But the dual cultivation perfected Cain''s peak stage foundation.


    His soul energy surged on its own, releasing into the environment and discovering a newfound source of Divine Laws.


    There wasn''t any confusion in Cain''s mind. Other peak talents would feel confused and bewildered by the overwhelmingw principles.


    But not Cain. His Divine Sense easilyprehended these otherworldlyw principles.


    Law principles that separated the true border of powerful cultivators among the God Gxy.


    That is, the Supreme Divine Law principles!


    Cain grasps Supreme Divine Law principles of both Ice and Lightning Laws!


    Pulling those specks ofw essence within his body exuded a mystical sensation of power.


    This was different from facing Supreme Divine Laws. Letting it flow through his body, experiencing every inch of its power was enthralling.


    Cain''s current Inner World wouldn''t be able to bepletely fused with Supreme Divine Law essence.


    He still needs to experience the evolution of tribtion to gain that level of power. But even so, it waspletely easy for him to use the rudimentary power of Supreme Divine Laws.


    Just this fact alone elevated Cain''s cultivation. He had taken a foot into the Divine Ruler realm. Reaching the half-step stage!


    Cain was currently in his base form without any amplification. A single finger of his surged a small speck of lightning-ice essence around the tip.


    The worldlywspletely evaporated. Ripplingw principles twisted through the atmosphere. His Divine Sense could detect that this causal surge of power could easily suppress anyte stage Divine Ruler and immensely threaten peak stages!


    Cain wasn''t quite sure how much his prowess grew now, but he was feeling quite assured of himself. To a point where half-step Primal Sovereign grandmasters didn''t seem all-powerful as they did before.


    Cain scanned over Zexi, noting her cultivation had taken a tremendous leap forward. She skipped two minor boundaries within her sleep, reaching peak Divine Ruler!


    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® He felt d at her increasing level. Her future won''t be limited while with him.


    Pausing for a moment, Cain considered his options. ''My Qi andw understanding is practically beyond Divine Rulers at this point. Astral essence is still in the mortal realm. While my soul is still around Divine Star understanding...hmm...''


    A ming, mystical spark gleamed within Cain''s palm. Enthralling sensations exuded into the atmosphere.


    The mystical me converged into the divine world. It was still suppressed under the ck lightning divine seal, so it was impossible for any mishaps to ur.


    There was a great point of interest within this mystical me. Cain brought along not for a good deed. But because he detected numerous principles of divine soulw within!


    The average divine cultivator and even geniuses would fail to tell it. But with Cain''s experiences and his soul affinity Spiritual Sea, he was able to precisely detect the soulw principles.


    This was a blessing in disguise. It really was difficult to gain appropriate Divine Soul arts. The one from Heavenly Venerate Soul was indeed good. However, the rate of progress became slower with each advancement.


    What could speed up the process was if Cain had another type of understanding of Divine Soulws.


    Thus, studying this mystical me came at the right time.


    Comprehending Astral essence would take a considerable amount of time, even with Cain''s perception. He''s basically building up a solid foundation from the ground up,pared to his Martialws and Soul path.


    Thus, Cain poured his Divine Sense into the mystical mes, falling into a perfect meditative trance within seconds.

 Chapter 692 The Galaxy Wide Event

    The days quickly passed.


    Cain, without knowing it, fell into a daily routine. He was still worried about getting back to Cloudsea Holy Land. But his time cultivating with Zexi alleviated a great amount of tension.


    They practically spent every waking moment together. Both in the day and at night. None really questioned them considering Cain''s immense status.


    These serene days of cultivating didn''t directly improve Cain''s cultivation base. However, his understanding of divine soulws was greatly enhanced. Nearly reaching the standards of Divine Ruler!


    He was only a faint line away from Supreme Divine Soulw principles.


    On this day, Cain was peacefully cultivating with Zexi as per usual within his courtyard. They were enjoying themselves without a care in the world. Their divine lightning beautifully intertwines with each other.


    Neither of them believed anything special would happen. But everything changed within a second.


    A presence rippled. Extending across the entire divine world, suppressing all worldlyws known to the heavens.


    A voice boomed across every inch of the God Gxy.


    Indeed, not just the Central Starfield. But also the low, middle, and high realms!


    "The Martial Heavenly Gathering will soon begin. The Dao Spring Princh Realm will open first!"


    Cain and Zexi werepletely frozen. Their eyes widened at such power rippling across the entire God Gxy.


    But only a momentter, the voice vanished along with its worldly suppressivews. Everything returned to normal.


    Yet Zexi was still in a stunned daze. While Cain curled his brows deep in thought. ''That voice...it was unfathomable. But my Chaos senses could detect it wasn''t strictly the power of one Heavenly Venerate. So many Dao sensations...it had to be several peak powerful ones! Still, such a force is no joke.''


    A slight sigh escaped Cain''s lips. He looked over to Zexi with a casual smile. "So? I take it this is some kind of annualpetition among the younger generation."


    "Ah?" Zexi blinked, quickly returning back to reality. She shook her head with a wry smile. "Of course, you''re so calm about this. But my teachers taught informed me of this event. Those in the Heavenly Great Worlds announcing to all of a gxy-widepetition. Where the best of the best talents participate. To anyone else in our Starfield, I would say it best to forget about it. But you, brother Cain, I can tell things are about to get very interesting for you."


    These were the terrifying talents that stay at the summit of the entire universe that Zexi was referring to. Such talent that can frighten the hearts of old cultivation masters and grandmasters.


    But all Cain had was a slight, casual smile. He was about to speak up, but a voice flowed through his mind.


    An enthralling Dao force engulfed his Spiritual Sea. Azure Thunder hade to speak with him.


    ''Cain, bring along Zexi to the imperial chambers. We have to discuss what just happened.''


    The line promptly went dead after.


    Cain was a bit taken aback. ''Zexi too?''


    It wasn''t as if Zexi was a bad talent. She''s far superior to those direct disciples of Cloudsea Holy Land. But just this shouldn''t be enough to enter the sight of a Heavenly Venerate.


    Cain didn''t disobey orders, however. He simply told Zexi, "Get up. Ancestor Azure Thunder wants to see both of us."


    "An ancestor?!" Zexi couldn''t shoot to her feet fast. Her face was in utter bewilderment. "Re-really? Bu-but why? I know my limits. And for damn sure, I''m no better than my senior brother and sisters."


    "I''m clueless too. Maybe something special was considered? Or, I guess it''s strictly because of our rtions? But no point in guessing around. Let''s go."


    They were confused, but it was impossible to question a Heavenly Venerate''s order.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    Cain led Zexi as he quickly flew towards the same imperial chamber holding all of the Heavenly Venerates. The same badge brought him through the spirit formations and transmission arrays.


    Before entering, Cain silently waved a pulse of Chaos energy over Zexi. Making sure her mind wouldn''t be overwhelmed.


    The duo soon entered the Venerate''s chambers. Cain was quick to notice there weren''t any other Heavenly Venerates sitting on the thrones.


    Only one remained, who was the most powerful of them all.


    "We greet ancestors!" Cain respectfully bowed while Zexi directly kneeled.


    Her mind couldn''t be more in wonder. To be in the face of a legendary existence, just how blessed is she?


    The pressure and suppression were unfathomable. Sweat could be felt dribbling down. And yet, Zexi found it surprising she could still breathe properly.


    Her eyes flickered to Cain, internally thinking, ''He''s not even the slightest bit pressure. Is he also helping me out?''


    Her question wouldn''t be answered at this moment.


    "Rise, both of you." Azure Thunder calmly spoke. Her voice carried a mystical force that gently rose both Cain and Zexi.


    Azure Thunder''s gaze wandered all over the duo. Seemingly seeing right past their flesh and into their souls. She had to internally nod when seeing that the duo stayedpletely calm while under her gaze.


    "I will cut to the chase. This gathering is actually far sooner than expected. We estimated a few more years than mere weeks. Meaning, you two will need to stop whatever ns you may have and pour all of your focus into this." Azure Thunder told.


    Without any resistance, Cain and Zexi nodded. "Understood."


    Though she said it, Zexi was mildly panicking on the inside. She didn''t honestly believe for a second that she was now near the level to stand on equal footing with a demonic genius like Cain.


    But Azure Thunder continues to speak without any change in tone. "Since it is your two first time participating, I will exin the Dao Spring Peach realm. Here is a massive opportunity for you both. The resources inside can greatly benefit the Inner World and the Spiritual Sea. The environment is suitable for perception cultivation. And, the greatest prize, the Dao Spring Peach, can directly promote your cultivation perfectly without any w or unstable foundation."


    ''So good?'' Cain''s and Zexi''s eyes brighten with greed. They had only progressed not too long ago. But already they were presented with a golden opportunity for further advancement.


    Though, the duo knows gaining such an opportunity won''t be easy at all.


    Azure Thunder then tossed over a spatial ring at Cain. "In here is the in-depth information about the Gathering and those who wille. The Heavenly Great World is really generous. They will be personally sending out items to numerous intelligenceworks that will allow those from lower realms to cross into the Central Starifled. Though a hefty price must be paid for it. Prepare well. All who wille is the very best the God Gxy has to offer."


    The big stages of the universe were finallying to them.


    Zexi treated thispletely seriously. She had no other option but to face this as the greatest task in her life.


    While Cain felt oddly enlightened. So many fights he''s been in had always been won easily because of his superior talent. Now, he was about to face those seemingly invincible figures at the top of the universe.


    He was hopeful. Wishing that this time, fighting against the top figures would bring him that blood-pumping thrill of battle.


    Above all, he hadn''t missed what Azure Thunder. The fact that it may very well be possible to meet Amber, Lan Rui, and Jin Ya!


    There wouldn''t be any hassle about transcending down to a lower realm and needing to specifically locate a single star.


    Since all that needed to participate was simply cash, Cain sincerely hoped the girls will take this chance.

 Chapter 693 Secret Meeting

    Far away from the Central Starfield. Inside a mysterious hidden chamber. A chamber not known to many across the entire God Gxy.


    Even Heavenly Venerates are blissfully unaware of this chamber''s existence.


    At this time, a special meeting was on its way within this chamber.


    Supreme presences engulf the entire atmosphere. Mystical Dao sensations suppressed the worldlyws.


    Two legendary figures were within the mysterious chambers. Both being high and mighty Heavenly Venerate existences that exuded blinding immortal lights.


    But these Heavenly Venerates weren''t simple at all. Every breath they took rippled a sense of supreme pressure.


    They not only looked down on the entire universe. But other Heavenly Venerate existences!


    Both of them wore aloof expressions, looking down on everything else simply because their cultivation had reached unfathomable heights.


    One of the Heavenly Venerates had beautiful, gleaming bronze skin that had numerous Dao runes engraved all across it. He was terrifyingly tall, towering over other masters of cultivation.


    Surprisingly enough, this was an Astral Demon peak Heavenly Venerate.


    Across from him was not another Astral Demon. But, actually a human. He wore immortal robes that glisten with Dao runes that could darken the skies.


    Despite the race difference, both peak Heavenly Venerates took the time to engage in this meeting.


    The Venerate Astral Demon causally gazed over the human Venerate and a terrifying young man at his side. He cracked a slight smirk, saying, "Soaring Sword and Divine Decree Lord Hai. Well met. It seems both of your cultivation made some progress since ourst meeting."


    Soaring Sword''s face was more indifferent. While Lord Hai bowed with respect.


    Soaring Sword''s eyes had also gazed over the Astral Demon and at an equally terrifying young man at his side. He nodded and said, "Astral Wind and Divine Decree Lord Zhihao. Well met. My senses are also telling you both did not ck on your cultivation."


    "How could we?" Astral Wind smiled. "How could any one of us be? Those quasi and Heavenly Great Worlds really are bing increasingly outrageous. It is indeed time for a little wake-up call, don''t you agree? Their talent isn''t the only thing in the universe."


    Indeed, besides both terrifying Heavenly Venerates were monstrous beings of the younger generations.


    Their cultivations were utterly unfathomable despite their young age. Enough to send shivers down powerful grandmasters of cultivation!


    "While all that is true, nothing good wille from trying to rush it. It''s impossible to think we can simply challenge any Heavenly Great World." Soaring Sword calmly said. His words were more cautious. But his tone carried an unspeakable amount of confidence.


    Astral Wind simply raised a brow. "Is that right? The longer we wait, the only more troublesome those worlds will be. Naturally, there will always be risks involving cultivation. Just how can we sit back and not take such risks?"


    Before Soaring Wind could respond, two more presences rippled into the atmosphere.


    "My. Already lively around here, hm?" A strange voice boomed. Sounding equally soothing and horrifying.


    Immortal dark lights rippled, seeming darker than that of the deepest region of the abyss.


    Astral Wind and Soaring Sword calmly turned over, not at all disturbed by this Heavenly Venerate''s appearance.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    There, they saw two terrifying people faintly cloaked in darkness. Every step they took only caused more darkness to befall the divine world.


    Another peak Heavenly Venerate, along with an unfathomable disciple, had shown up to the meeting.


    Astral Wind crossed his arms. "Finally showed up, huh? Nether King, Nether Devil, well met."


    Soaring Sword and his disciple also followed in greeting.


    The Nether duo in question was an immortal being of a man. His lights of the Dao are far darker than the others.


    And his disciple was actually an immortal maiden of a woman. Her icily cold expression stered on her beautiful face made for a devilishbination. She can both swoon souls and frighten the hearts of men with a single look.


    Nether King lightly smiled as the meeting could truly start. "So many waves crashing in our God Gxy. To think there would be a day when we all have to treat one junior so seriously."


    It was at this moment, the Divine Decree Lords all subtly tensed up. They should be considered the highest pride of the younger generation.


    And yet, this single youth strikes right at their Divine Will. Leaving a deep impression even though they haven''t met yet.


    Even Astral Wind and Soaring Sword couldn''t disdain this junior.


    Astral Wind said first, "It really is strange. All I can find is that his full name is Huang Cain. Besides the mess he''s making with my juniors, almost nothing else is known about him. There are numerous families with the surname Huang. But I can''t imagine a single one of them producing a genius like this."


    "Almost like news of him is being subtly suppressed." Soaring Sword said. "Perhaps the Heavenly Great Worlds know about this secret."


    Nether King''s light smile never went away. His tone was almost causal while saying, "Huang Cain''s origin is a bit special. Not because his background is anything terrifying or powerful. But the fact he dide from an ordinary family raises some brows. My information is also quite limited. But through some strings with the Dark Dragons, I was able to gather that he is a rare species. A mutated Dragon. And in the future, there''s a high probability of him joining the Dark Dragons."


    "Really now?" Astral Wind curled his brows. "As if they need more manpower. It seems this Huang Cain is shaping up to be a genuine era overload of this generation. He and his sister can cause disasters if on the wrong side of things."


    "Permission to speak, master?" It was at this time that Lord Hai spoke up to Soaring Sword.


    With a wordless nod from him, Lord Hai calmly said, "I do believe it will be much more favorable for us if we can get Huang Cain on our sides, no matter the means. Whether it''s willingly or forceful. I can admit it. I do fear what he can be in the future."


    "Mn? Adding another ally, eh?" Nether King''s lips curled into a cruel grin. "Those from the Faith world and Crimson Thunder really are growing far too arrogant. Some of their more terrifying figures simply want to be the supreme overloads of the God Gxy. On our own, this would be troublesome. But now? Time is changing..."


    "To kill or convince is a task none of us can treat lightly." Astral Wind''s tone was genuinely serious. "Divine Mortals will always have an immense destiny on them. Under normal times, it would be nigh impossible to get him alone. But this gathering couldn''te at a more perfect time. We''ll need to n and prepare the proper items. But if you three can convince him, then it''s perfect. If you can kidnap him, it''s still an excellent opportunity. But no matter what, Huang Cain cannot be left alone, even if means killing him if there''s no other option possible. Threats cannot be allowed to grow. And with his current prowess, his growth is far too fast."


    The Divine Decree Lords all shivered. They would soon have to face this supreme genius at the same time.


    Nether Devil''s cold face changed into a terrifying smile, excited at the prospect of exerting her martial limits.


    Lord Zhihao was internally d for being able to deal with this threat so soon.


    And Lord Hai remained supremely confident.

 Chapter 694 Heavenly Martial Gathering

    "Though the objective remains on him, we can''t ignore the others. Just how many great worlds wille to the gathering?" Soaring Sword suddenly asked.


    "All the heavy hitters. Besides my own great world, crimson thunder, divine faith, monster emperor, and the dark dragons will alle. Everything shaping up to be quite an interesting event." Nether King stated.


    Many geniuses wille, but only a few will be truly sessful. Even the majestic Heavenly Venerates couldn''t properly predict how this Martial Heavenly Gathering will go down.


    Though, they all were determined to prepare the damndest for all possibilities.


    ...


    The days went by quickly for the entire God Gxy. To low realms, middle realms, high realms, Central Starfield and Great Worlds, all were making rapid preparations for the Martial Heavenly Gathering.


    The event was on such short notice that many had to scramble for their best forces of the younger generation.


    The peak talents are indeeding to this event. But it didn''t mean other geniuses wouldn''te. It was a prime opportunity for all, even if onees just for the experience.


    There really wasn''t anyst-minute cultivation geniuses could do at this moment.


    Even Cain could only refine his foundation to perfection. He trained with the Divine Astral Art for a small amount of time. But nothing substantial to actually use inbat.


    Cain didn''t overtly worry about this. The time for that wille soon. He poured all of his focus into winning the Martial Heavenly Gathering.


    In his calm training, Cain did wonder if the Dao Spring Peach realm was always rted to the gathering. Or if this event was just special.


    Just a single Dao Spring Peach was an invaluable resource throughout the God Gxy. Cain didn''t think it can just be an annual event.


    The information Azure Thunder gave him didn''t directly answer this question.


    When Cain asked Azure Thunder, she didn''t spare her words.


    Azure Thunder had directly told him in a brief conversation, "Your deduction is right. Many undercurrents are swirling in the background. The great worlds are pushing to promote the younger generation. Thus, the Dao Spring Peach realm is both used to weed out the true, extreme talents and provide immense opportunities for them. The direct prime descendants of peak Heavenly Venerates from the Quasi and full great worlds are exempt from this qualifying round. But they can participate if they so please."


    Cain was honestly a bit put off by this answer. Several times were these Heavenly Venerates mentioning something foreboding for the future. But stressing over grand matters wouldn''t get him anywhere.


    He simply had to focus on his current goal.


    Days soothed by and before he and Zexi knew it, the time has finallye.


    ...


    Numerous realms through the Central Starfield. It was near the very peak of the massive gxy.


    There was a massive. A world that seemingly extended on for millions of miles!


    Such a size was beyond allprehension. And it was here that the Dao lights were the most intense.


    At this time, within the central region of this massive. Making past numerous cities and all kinds of other regions, one would be greeted by a beautiful flower teau.


    Each rose, flower, tree or any other nt there exuded glimmering Dao runes.


    The sky gleamed with multi-color Dao lights, creating a far stronger environment than the already amplified Central Starfield.


    A monumental meeting was nearly starting on this flower teau. A huge swarm of divine cultivators and terrifying grandmasters had shown up.


    These were Holy Lands and families that came from all over the God Gxy. Some are far more powerful than others. And a select few that stood supremely above all other sects.


    This was the starting ground for the Martial Heavenly Gathering!


    The excitement was ptable. The atmosphere made the young geniuses'' blood boil over.


    It was at this time, a bit secluded from everyone else, space had torn open over a random flower peak.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Three figures had stepped out. One of them exuding an immortal presence. Having Dao power standing above the universe.


    While the other two were of the younger generations. One of them is a direct disciple tier of talent.


    While the other was simply unfathomable. His mysterious presence could not be detected by ordinary Holy King masters.


    Of course, these three were Azure Thunder, Cain, and Zexi.


    Upon arrival, Zexi and Cain shot their gazes throughout the crowd. Faint apprehension swirled on Zexi''s face. She quietly muttered to herself, "So-so many people are here...this has to be far over hundreds of thousands!"


    Indeed, the size of the flower teau could just fit that many. Many sect groups had shown up. But this ce wasn''t jampacked in the slightest.


    Cain calmly took in the overwhelming numbers of geniuses. His Chaos Soul Sense picked out who was special and who was more than average.


    "Such a big lineup means a real interesting mix of powers. I can tell those whoe from the high realms and this Starfield is no slouch."


    "Haah~" Zexi sighed. "Of course, you''re not nervous at all. I bet you already have your eyes sight on some targets, huh?"


    Cain casually smiled. "These guys are only a bit interesting. The real show has yet toe."


    As they talked, nobody paid attention to the duo. All because Azure Thunder concealed their presence so as to not deal with any unnecessary noise.


    All three of them weren''t the ones to overly show off just because.


    Cain was simply waiting for the Great World''s talents toe. But out of his expectations, his bloodline began to intensely stir!


    ''Wha?'' He jolted as if lightning had struck through his soul. His Divine Sense locked onto a specific flower peak that had one unfathomable Heavenly Venerate and a masked maiden.


    It was impossible to tell this maiden''s appearance. But Cain instantly knew who this was. His soul would always yearn for her presence, treating it as aforting warmth.


    "Senior Thunder, can you take me to them? There''s someone I need to see." Cain quickly told Azure ThundeR while pointing to the masked maiden.


    Azure Thunder curled her brows but didn''t question it. "Alright."


    She waved her hand, engulfing the duo, and took an immortal step through space. They reappeared right next to the masked maiden''s group.


    "Huh?" The Heavenly Venerate was fiercely jolted. He tensed for a single moment, but quickly identify who had appeared.


    Immense respect shed in his eyes. He instantly cusped his fist, saying, "Ah, it''s Venerate Azure Thunder. It''s an honor to speak with you."


    They may be in the same realm. But between him and Azure Thunder, the difference wasrger than night and day!


    An existence like Azure Thunder truly did need to be treated as an honor among Heavenly Venerates. "Mn. Well met, Venerate Deep Sword. I have actuallye here for..."


    Azure Thunder spoke, but the masked maiden had suddenly shouted in pure joy.


    "Brother!"


    Kali felt as if she was on cloud nine! She practically teleported into Cain''s arms, tightly clutching her arms around his neck.


    "It''s so good to see you again...so good..." She murmurs in great relief and pure joy.


    Cain also couldn''t keep a serene smile from blossoming on his lips. He gently caressed Kali''s lush hair, saying, "We''re back and not going to be separated this time."


    "This..." Venerate Deep Sword was taken aback. Looking between Cain and Kali, the connections began to instantly form.


    And it came to its head when Kali took off her mask, revealing that beautiful face of hers. That face that could swoon souls with just that blissful smile curling her lips.

 Chapter 695 Public Kiss

    A glint shed within Deep Sword''s eyes. But it was this time that Azure Thunder''s transmission resounded in his mind.


    ''Don''t show any suspicions. It is not the time yet to have ite to light.''


    Deep Sword paused, having many questions about the situation. But he chose to keep his expression indifferent.


    It was finally at this time that the sibling duo separated from each other.


    Kali looked over at Azure Thunder and gave her a respectful bow as a junior. "Senior Azure Thunder."


    When Azure Thunder nodded with a silent smile, Kali then turned over to Zexi.


    Curiosity and amusement gued Kali''s face. Especially seeing how evidently nervous Zexi was over meeting a family of Cain''s.


    Kali bluntly said, "Interesting indeed. So you already got together, huh? I can faintly sense draconic prestige from you."


    "Oh?" Zexi froze for a brief moment. It did feel a bit embarrassing to be seen through so quickly. But for her credit, she managed to bounce back with a slightly awkward smile. "What can I say? Your brother...well, you should know more of his fantastic qualities than I do. We simply connected."


    "Hehe~." Kali joyfully giggled. "Is that right? Truly, I didn''t think my brother had it in him to spread his wings, given how obsessive he is over cultivation."


    "Right, right." Cain cut into the conversation. "Kali, this is Zexi. During my time when firsting to this Starfield, she majorly helped me out. Without her, my situation would be far less than ideal."


    "Is that so? Then you have my thanks for that." Kali spoke with genuine gratefulness. Even going so far as to respectfully nod at Zexi.


    "Ah,e on. There''s no need for that. It''s more so that brother Cain was the one that saved me from a horrible situation." Zexi humbly said.


    Looking between the two girls, Cain was d it was going along well. He remembered a time when Kali acted a bit antsy around Amber. But it seems she changed in this regard as well.


    For a brief moment, Cain suddenly transmitted to Kali''s mind, ''And we''re going to need to talk about where you ended up after that portal. Was it at least near the Central Starfield?''


    ''Believe it or not, my luck was actually so immense that I ended up with people I know.'' Kali internally smiled. But her tone grew serious when saying, ''And I still can''t really trust anyone else but you to discuss that so-called Heavenly God Sect.''


    Their entire conversationsted shorter than a fraction of a second. Nobody knew what they thought as they openly discussed a different topic.


    As the trio was talking among themselves, their presence was made known to all others on the flower teau.


    Neither Heavenly Venerates bother with concealing themselves this time as it was already toote to do so.


    It was finally at this time that the other Holy Land geniuses took notice of Azure Thunder and Deep Sword.


    More specifically, taking notice of Cain.


    "Hey, that''s...the Star Lord! He really came!"


    "The Star Lord here''s. Does that mean he intends topete with all other peak sects? Even the Heavenly Great Worlds?"


    "I wonder who will be better...the Great World''s Divine Deree Lords or the Star Lords?"


    The excitement med even greater with the full appearance of Cain. His fame was simply too overwhelming. Now reaching a point manypared him to the highest talents in the universe.


    "Star Lord?" Kali curled her lips. "Yes, I have heard of that. This Star Lord crushing Divine Deree Lords in a single hit and pping down some terrifying proud son of the heaven. Not surprising that it''s you."


    "Naturally, if I want to make my name well-known, I have to strike the biggest targets, right?" Cain smirked.


    The addition of noise was a bit tiresome at times. But the sensation of superiority never felt old to him.


    Right as Kali was about to reply, a rippling sensation of supreme power engulfed their area.


    Mystical immortal lights of Dao power gleamed. Space was torn open and another Heavenly Venerate group stepped out.


    It was an immortal maiden whose face brighten at seeing Cain specifically.


    Deep Sword and Azure Thunder began with proper greetings.


    "Venerate Cloud. Well me-"


    "Cain!" But they were soon interrupted by a cheerful voice.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A gleam of ck essence shed. That ck essence practically teleported into Cain''s arms.


    "Oh Cain, it''s been far too long!" Yulong was the swift ck essence. Her teeth shone as she looked up at Cain with a passionate gaze and broad smile.


    ''It''s only been a few months?'' Cain wryly thought to himself. But he still smiled with great joy while caressing Yulong''s soft hair.


    "It''s really good to see you again. And since you''re here, I''m assuming..." Cain smiled as his words trailed off.


    As expected from him, an amazingly soft body pressed onto his back. Smooth arms clung around his neck, and a soothing voice whispered into Cain''s ears.


    "That''s right. We''ve got lucky this gathering happened. Real lucky. All of us were antsy to see you."


    Amber''s charming voice made Cain faintly shiver. She was equally in bliss while clinging to Cain''s back.


    "Senior martial brother. You really are blessed." Jin Ya had gotten close. Her typically calm and serious face couldn''t suppress a warm smile from curling her lips.


    "Mn. So d to be finally together." Lan Rui approached Cain''s other side.


    Her expression was dazed, feverish even. The joy blossoming in her soul was the greatest sensation she felt these past couple of months.


    It was at their reunion that many other groups began to notice one particr youth among others.


    Specifically, the Dark Dragon Yulong.


    There was no protective enchantment shielding Yulong from eyes this time. All could see her full appearance.


    Many geniuses went utterly pale. Even grandmasters and Heavenly Venerates turned serious.


    "That''s-that''s...a celestial prime genius! Young Dragon Yulong! Wh-what''s she doing so close to the Star Lord?"


    "Is the Dark Dragon Great World already allied with the Star Lord? Will there be a marriage announcement soon?!"


    "It really does look like it. I mean...they''re not so close for no reason, right?"


    Many began to specte. It was reasonable to understand that a terrifying and handsome genius like Cain has flocks of maiden crowding around him.


    But there was still a division among maidens.


    Dark Dragon Yulong would have to stand at the very top of all maidens across the entire universe!


    Many couldn''t help but wonder about their rtionship. Their murmurs did reach Cain''s group ears.


    "Hehe~. Hear that?" Yulong''s smile turned mischievous. A yful glint swirled in her eyes.


    "These people are always so noisy. Many back at my home are always wondering who I''ll get with. So, let''s put on a good show, yes?"


    She didn''t even wait for Cain''s response, though he only had a wry smile for what was about to go down.


    No hesitation in Yulong came as she smashed her lips right upon Cain!


    She sweetly moans in pure bliss. Shivers of pleasure coiled down her and Cain''s spines. Her mouth was seconds away from opening to deepen the kiss.


    But Cain gently tugged back the mischievous vixen, not wanting to make any more tiresome noise.


    "This! Ah!" Eyes open wide to an extreme point. Jaws nearly dropped to the ground.


    "They''re-they''re really in a rtionship! Ah! The Star Lord even has connections to the Dark Dragon great world!!"


    What other connotations could there be?


    The fear of Cain turned even greater for both the young geniuses and the older generation.


    "Eh..." Deep Sword was shocked speechless. Even Azure Thunder and Venerate Cloud didn''t have anything to say about Yulong''s bold action.

 Chapter 696 Lords Of The Great World

    Venerate Cloud knew it would be impossible to keep Yulong a secret if they went to this event. But she knew she should''ve expected for Yulong to make an action that''ll make tremendous waves throughout the God Gxy.


    Jin Ya and Lan Rui stared on in amazement. Their cheeks flushed and their eyes glimmered with growing desires.


    "Haah...really couldn''t help yourself?" All Amber could do was wryly shake her head.


    "Hehe~. How else would I show of my dear man? The whole world really needs to know!" Yulong smiled with an abundance of pride.


    "Alright, alright." Cain caressed the girls'' hair while untangling from their bear hugs.


    He then looked over at Zexi and Kali, saying, "I believe some introductions are in order before we do anything else. You two know Kali. But this is Zexi, someone very important to me."


    "Oh?" Yulong and Amber''s eyes shed with a knowing smile. Even Lan Rui and Jin Ya caught on with slightly curious gazes.


    Yulong spared Kali a passing smile, but had her full focus on Zexi.


    ''A celestial genius...really a man of stature.'' Zexi could only wryly smile to herself. Never had she thought she would meet so many important figures in one day.


    "I knew Cain really yed it down. But he truly ensnared another woman in his threads, huh?" Yulong''s tone was teasing with a yful smile.


    Zexi shrugged without care at this point. Going with the flow really seemed like the best option. "Can''t deny that at all. No point in lying to myself and rejecting something amazing."


    "Oh, that''s a really good answer!" Yulong was already having a favorable impression along with the other girls.


    A bit more calm began to fall as the girls and Cain talked among themselves. They gradually fell into a harmonious pace of conversation.


    Many were still looking over, but of course, none dared to go up to them.


    Minutes into the wait, everything seemed calm.


    But it wasn''t long before another unfathomable presence made itself known to the entire region.


    Immortal Dao lights spread across the entire sky. Rippling sensations of supreme power smashed into numerous souls.


    All looked up in absolute wonder. Space was torn open multiple times. Several supreme existences walked out of the torn space. Several immortal lights blinded and awed all the Holy Land groups there.


    Even those who came from peak tier Holy Lands stared in absolute reverence.


    One of the youths shouted out loud, "That''s...Lord Zhihao, Nether Devil, and Lord Hai havee! They seem more terrifying than ever!"


    Indeed, what shocked everyone''s hearts were Astral Wind, Soaring Sword, and Nether King''s appearances, along with their disciples.


    They quite literally floated above everyone else. Showcasing a domineering attitude despite being with other great masters.


    "Those three...they represented the peak?" Lan Rui, Jin Ya, and Amber all murmur in slight wonder.


    Amber continues to say, "From what I read around, the Astral Demons are quickly bing a force to rival peak tier Holy Lands. Nether Deviles from the Hell Nether Demon Great World and Lord Hai from the Quasi Heavenly Great World, the Soaring Immortal Great World."


    It was understandable for these girls to be in slight wonder. Their backgrounds were very limited. Cain had broadened their horizons. But it was still a wonder to see who are the other peak forces of the universe are.


    Cain felt faintly curious about one thing. Just why are the Astral Demons so close to a Quasi-great world and a Heavenly Great World?


    And everyone seems to be treating it naturally?


    From his understanding, the division of these sects'' power should be a cause for discord. And yet, they seem to be in a weird co-existence.


    It really intrigued Cain when considering the Astral Demons seem to be unable topletely suppress the Lightning Wind Holy Land. But they could somehow stay on equal footing with admittedly superior forces.


    Only Kali and Yulong''s expressions were indifferent.


    Yulong was the one to even scoff at them. "As per usual, those two like the go big and fancy for any appearance. And don''t worry, I''m sure the other show boasters aren''t too far off from here."


    Her words weren''t wrong.


    Merely seconds after their appearance, a soothing voice rippled into the atmosphere, suppressing the souls of numerous Holy King geniuses.


    "How splendid. It seems this Martial Heavenly Gathering will be quiterge."


    Crystal blue immortal lights tear open space. Two sacred figures stepped out. One was an immortal maiden of a woman while the other was a man that radiated the utmost of purity.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    That man in particr seemed untouched by the mortal world as if he never had any impurity. His smiling expression struck right into the heart of many star-struck young maidens.


    "Divine Faith! Lord Jian has alsoe!"


    Many couldn''t resist bowing. This was it. One of the strongest powers across the entire universe.


    The Divine Faith Great World!


    Not a single person should even think about showing this Great World the slightest of disrespect.


    But it wasn''t only divine faith.


    "Always with the extravagant theoretic, eh, Guo Jian?"


    A booming voice crackled with violent thunder. Sparks of crimson electricity red across the area.


    "Hmph. How meaningless. Every one of you has far too much arrogance for your own good."


    A domineering voice smashed into the atmosphere. The majestic presence of a supreme bloodline suppressed all inferior beings. Dark immortal lights tore space apart.


    Four other immortal figures had stepped out.


    Two of them whose very pores crackled with crimson thunder. They exude a pressure to kill people with a mere nce.


    And the other two were just as equally terrifying. They could really look down on all humans or any other lifeforms in existence. Their bloodlines reign supreme, unstoppable to anyone else.


    The supreme royalty of Heavenly Great Worlds turned everything into a chaotic mess!


    "Oh heavens...crackling crimson thunder, that pressure, it''s Lord Hao! She''s simply terrifying..."


    The voice from crimson thunder''s side was loud and domineering. However, it did note from a terrifying man. But a beautiful, delicate-looking young woman.


    Her face appeared gentle as if she couldn''t hurt a fly. And yet, that domineering expression of hers would crush apart anyone''s mind.


    Beside her was a terrifying Heavenly Venerate, Venerate Crimson.


    "I''m so far away, but I already feel so close to death...Death Long...the dragons came as well..."


    That''s right. The supreme bloodline suppressing inferior ones came from the Celestial Dark Dragons.


    Death Long''s simple indifferent look would terrify anyone daring to nce in his general direction.


    Next to him was another terrifying Heavenly Venerate, Venerate Ash.


    The Heavenly Great Worlds seemed to be in a fiercepetition among themselves. Nobody else should be able to get involved unless they were Quasi-great world or a special case.


    However, some couldn''t help but nce in Cain''s direction. Noting how close Yulong still is to Cain.


    "Will-will something happen between them?" Many wonder in faint anticipation.


    And, as expected, Death Long took a straight look at Cain. His terrifying face twisted into a slight smirk. He walked over a few steps, appearing right over Cain''s group.


    His overbearing style stayed focused solely on Cain. Ignoring the girls and even subtly ignoring the surrounding Heavenly Venerates.


    "So you''re Huang Cain, huh? This Divine Mortal Dragon that''s making so many waves?"


    Death Long''s voice boomed across space. Slivers of faint Dao lights and holy lights rippled from him. His deathlyw principles attempted to directly suppress Cain.


    Not waiting for any reaction, he continues to say, "And to have the gall to get so close to our celestial prime junior sister? You seem to have a lot of daring courage."


    ''What an arrogant boy.'' Azure Thunder disyed an evident sneer without any worry. She didn''t give any damn about facing a Divine Decree Lord from the Heavenly Great World.


    Deep Sword and Venerate Cloud had also frowned in displeasure. Though they felt far more hesitation than Azure Thunder.


    However, before the older generation could step up, Cain sent a voice transmission to them. ''Seniors please. This is all too easy to handle.''


    A confident smile curled his lips.

 Chapter 697 Staring Down A Dragon

    The Heavenly Venerates paused, genuinely intrigued at what Cain will do.


    While Zexi, Lan Rui, and Jin Ya began to go pale at Cain''s sudden change.


    Zexi mentally told him, ''Br-brother Cain! I know that you''re crazily powerful, but this...this is a peak lord talent at half-step Primal Sovereign! His cultivation is unfathomable!''


    Indeed, the mixture of Dao lights and holy lightsing from Death Long''s body indicated he had taken a half-step into the Primal Sovereign realm!


    He far transcended past a mere Holy King. No Holy King could ever be his match.


    And yet, Cain acted like he didn''t hear Zexi. In fact, he began to casually move his body. Completely unaffected by the half-step Dao principles!


    Cain took a causal invisible step forward. He instantly tore through thew suppression, teleporting through the Void Space.


    Like ghosts and gods, Cain silently reappeared mere meters from Death Long.


    "This-is the Star Lord really intending on fighting now?"


    Hushed whispers swirled all around. The anticipation was ptable within the atmosphere.


    It was strange to feel so much emotion for a mere half-step Divine Ruler facing a half-step Primal Soverigen extreme genius.


    But nobody could make a clear grasp of Cain''s prowess. It seemed neverending as if he always has a card up his sleeve.


    ''Hm?'' Venerate Ash tried narrowing his gaze on Cain. His soul suddenly gained this odd sensation.


    However, the very moment he turned his attention onto Cain, a faint electrifying feeling rippled into his mind. His Dao powers were supreme. The principles exuding from his very immortal aura couldn''t be touched.


    And yet, this faint electrifying sensation made Venerate Ash pause. A clear sense of threat was within this electrifying sensation.


    It did not matter at all that he was far within the Heavenly Venerate realm. All of his principles of the Great Dao faintly pulsated against this godly, electrifying sensation.


    ''Tch.'' Venerate Ash directed his gaze straight at Azure Thunder. His deathly re can cause worlds to crumble to dust.


    But none of that had any effect on Azure Thunder. She fearlessly stared forward, matching Death Long''s gaze with an indifferent look.


    ''Hmph. Her Holy Land may be weak, but she''s still as troublesome as ever. As expected of a once top Divine Decree Lord talent.''


    Venerate Ash declined from making any moves. That whole interaction urred in less than a fraction of a second.


    Nobody but Azure Thunder and Venerate Ash were aware of it.


    And at the same time, Death Long was a bit startled at Cain''s sudden appearance. His eyes narrowed, realizing that he didn''t have any way to identify how Cain had moved!


    Much less how he causally stepped through his Dao principle suppression.


    Faint concern trickled his mind. But Death Long retained his supreme confidence, lightly nodding at Cain. "So it seems there are some truths to all these rumors. But still, do you know what you''re up against? My realm isn''t something any Holy King can match."


    "Holy King?" Cain suddenly shifted his gaze. He stared at Death Long as if he was aplete and utter fool. "Whose say I can only fight with Holy Kings?"


    ''Bang!''


    Supreme divinity exploded out of Cain''s body! Intense divine lights filled the entire sky. Streams of glistening blue divine lights suppressed all opposing divinews.


    Chaotic whirlwinds tore through thend. The ground violently trembles.


    All geniuses, even the Heavenly Venerates, stared up in shock. The divine lights quickly cleared away. What was revealed shook nearly everyone to their cores.


    "Ah-ah! Two-two divine bloodline phantoms! He-he has two divine bloodlines?!"


    Many geniuses shrieked inplete horror. Indeed, before they and everyone else eyes, two divine phantoms had manifested out of Cain.


    One of them was his terrifying, divine lightning dragon. While the other was his horrifying divine Ice Phoenix.


    Both divine bloodline phantoms majestically glisten right above Cain''s head. These two immemorial creatures elevated Cain. His presence became overbearing and hisw principles turned extremely suppressive.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even peak Holy King masters were clutching their chests for air. They and many other geniuses needed to fly far away from Cain!


    It was difficult for even the lesser geniuses to fly far. Specks of frost glisten across their bodies. While others experienced a painful searing upon their skins.


    Thew principles amplified by the power of a bloodline were supreme. Ice Phoenixes freeze anything in its path. While the thunder Dragon turned everything in its way into ashes!


    Many geniuses exerted their Inner World. Energy rose as their powers shot up. However, many supremew principles simply could not counter the terrifying cold or deadly thunder.


    It was only when the Dao protectors and elders erected a divine shield around their geniuses that could they all rest easy.


    Still, the horrifying force Cain was exuding worried many of these Dao protectors and elders.


    "You..." Death Long''s eyes were open wide. All arrogance vanished intoplete smoke.


    Before Cain, his soul experienced a very clear threat of immense danger!


    "Hahh!" Not one to be outdone, Death Long exploded out a booming dragon roar.


    Screeching cries of a noble dragon rippled into the divine world. Deep ck divine lights blossomed out of Death Long. They had all converged into his bloodline phantom, manifesting into a full ck divine dragon.


    It turned into a tense standoff. However, it gradually became apparent who was more dominant.


    Death Long''s divine dragon phantom tremendously amplified his mixed Dao and Divine Law principles.


    But, it simply stayed suppressed under Cain''s frightening re!


    The terrifying divinew principles of death were meant to corrode all in its path. The divine phantom of Death Long could drain away lives with a mere stare.


    However, these deathw principles were either frozen into chucks orpletely incinerated into ashes!


    Specks of frost even began to faintly glisten across Death Long''s divine Dragon phantom.


    The power of peak Holy Kingws. The power of faint Primal Sovereign Daows. These powers should be invincible across the Holy King realm. Even other half-step Primal Sovereigns doesn''t dare to causally mess with Death Long.


    And yet, his Dao Law principles simply could not match Cain in his current state.


    How could it match it?


    Previously, Cain was only slightly weaker than the Celestial Fey princess. And she was in peak Holy King while Cain was merely inte stage Divine Star.


    Now, after progressing from not just the peak stage to half-step Divine Ruler, his prowess was utterly terrifying!


    The faint power of grasping Supreme Divine Law principles was enlightening.


    Amplified by his bloodlines and Chaos energy principles, this was more than enough to confidently stand against foes above the Holy King realm!


    Cain casually smiled. His divine bloodline phantoms seemingly smirked as well. "Well? Do you want to have a quick bout?"


    Death Long clenched his palm. He was seconds away from bursting right at Cain. The frost appearing on his divine Dragon phantom began to corrode into dust. His Inner World was nearly beginning to violently pulsate.


    However, before Death Long could take any action, his eyes shed. He paused, appearing slightly unwilling, but in the end regained his calm.


    Death Long recalled his powers and nodded at Cain. "It seems I was in the wrong. I hope we can truly test each other soon."


    With that, he quickly shed right back to Venerate Ash Long. "I''ll be waiting."


    Cain calmly stated, while recalling his powers. As he flew down to Azure Thunder, the geniuses and even the Divine Decree Lords could not stay calm.


    "This guy!" Lord Hao''s voice boomed with crackling thunder. "What a badass! I rarely saw anyone make that dragon back off who wasn''t in his own family. Alright, I''ve decided. I need to fight with him."


    "He is indeed greater than the rumors or what''s shown..." Lord Jian murmured in a slight daze.


    While Nether Devil, Lord Hai, and Lord Zhihao went silent and focused.

 Chapter 698 The Portal Opens

    The three lords'' calm expressions betrayed a slight glimpse of graveness as they stared at Cain''s back.


    Lord Hai was the one to open a sound transmission between them. ''It''s not that I fear Death Long at all. But he''s certainly not someone anyone of us can so causally face. To faintly suppress his bloodline...just what are his limits?''


    Lord Zhihao furrowed his brows while transmitting, ''It appears negotiation may not be possible at all with this kind of power. More than certainly, he would want to fight us at the same time if we test him.''


    ''And? So what?'' Nether Devil had a slight edge to her tone. Compared to the other concerns, her anticipation for battle began to surge. ''It may be a bit stifling to think he can face multiple half-step sovereign at the same time. But this is just making me all the more excited. It''s finally about time someone interesting rises up in this dull world.''


    Lord Zhihao and Hai merely snorted at her usation. They simply didn''t want anyplications on their missions.


    But it didn''t mean they fear Cain in the slightest when working together.


    Lord Hai suddenly nced around. A faint smile curled his lips as he said, ''It seems like the True Monster race is bing increasingly arrogant. I thought Qian was going to show, but his cultivation either reached a point or he thinks he''s above this.''


    ''Tch. No matter if theye, those so-called true Monsters are weaker than the Nether demons. Forget about them and let''s just focus on our mission.'' Lord Zhihao coldly spoke.


    The trio believed they were sneaky enough. Nobody should know what they were thinking.


    But there was one thing they didn''t fully realize. Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense was highly perceptive to anyone that has any kind of intention toward him.


    He didn''t turn around, but his soul faintly stir from those trio''s gazes.


    To Cain, this just made him all the more excited. Facing these Heavenly Great World geniuses would be the ultimate step to one day dominating the entire younger generation and this entire God Gxy.


    At this time, Cain had already reached back to his group.


    "Mn! As expected!" Yulong joyfully giggled.


    She instantly rushed into Cain''s arms without care of Venerate Ash or Death Long watching. She got extremelyfortable in his embrace. Knowing there wasn''t anything that they could do to stop it.


    "What are Heavenly Great World geniusespared to the Star Lord? Hmph. He''s only inviting trouble to himself."


    Her words boomed into ears and stirred the minds of the other geniuses.


    Many wanted to speak in opposition. Death Long''s re turned increasingly deadly.


    However, with Cain''s previous performance, what could they possibly say?


    "Alright, alright. Youe from the great worlds too. Stop stirring the pot." Cain chuckled while ruffling up Yulong''s lush hair. She had only giggled in response.


    Before anyone else could speak up, a presence tore into the divine world.


    Everyone snapped their gazes up. Their Divine Sensespletely enraptured to a specific point in the skies.


    There, an unfathomable Dao light transformed space. Thews of the universe had vanished. The process exuding an enlightening sensation to all geniuses there.


    Secondster, the Dao lights converged. A crack in space boom. Gleaming divine shes filled the world as a Dao portal emerged before everyone.


    At the same time, an all-powerful voice rippled through space.


    "The Dao Spring Peach Realm is now open!"


    ''The Dao Spring Venerate!'' The Heavenly Venerate''s eyes glinted. They all were quite curious to see what this ancient master was up to.


    While the young geniuses didn''t have the faintest of a clue who this voice was. However, none of that mattered to them at this moment.


    Tens of thousands were prepared to test their luck for massive opportunities!


    It would be obvious the Heavenly Great World geniuses have the fastest speed to enter first.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, Cain was already one step ahead. A wave of his hand spewed out invisible Chaos energy over himself and the girls, including Kali.


    With a single invisible step forward, Cain instantly teleported right into the Dao portal!


    Others merely saw a faint green sh. When blinking their eyes, Cain''s group has already gone into the Dao portal.


    "Hm?!"


    That startled not only the Divine Decree Lords and Great World geniuses. But also the Heavenly Venerates!


    Venerate Cloud and Azure Thunder were the least surprised at Cain''s unfathomable abilities.


    But the others were in pure shock. They, immortal Heavenly Venerates, could not detect Cain''s movement at all. That only caused them to feel an even greater concern about this mysterious young genius.


    Venerate Crimson didn''t spare his word, seriously saying to Lord Hao, "Do not underestimate that boy. His divinews may not be space, but whatever art he cultivates is far too tricky. You must-"


    "Ah, I get it, senior!" Lord Hao wasn''t disturbed in the slightest. A savage grin split across her face. "This is only getting more and more exciting. I''m off!"


    She tore through space at immortal speeds, leaving behind trails of crimson electricity in her wake.


    Not one to be outdone, the Great World geniuses and other lower realm geniuses speed straight toward the Dao portal.


    ...


    The sensations of space twisted and pulled Cain''s group. The turbulence couldn''t disturb their Divine Senses that much.


    A secondter, their vision was greeted by a majestic sight.


    An immortal garden wasid out before them. So many different kinds of flowers, roses, bushes, and trees glisten with immortal Dao runes.


    All of these runes faintly exuded the most beautiful light in the entire universe.


    Everything seemed so perfect to be in. Mortal minds would be enlightened by simply watching it all.


    However, after a single step into this immortal garden world, Lan Rui, Zexi, Yulong, Amber, and Jin Ya all faintly frowned.


    A faint pressure weighed down on their shoulders. Their Divine Senses detect a continuous suppressive force permeating the atmosphere.


    Jin Ya stimted her Inner World and said, "This feels...simr. To what we experienced with the Venerates test back in our Holy Land."


    "That''s because it really is like that test." Cain casually spoke up. Only he and Kali could stay indifferent under the suppressive divinew principles.


    He continues to say, "Everything here exudes lights that causew suppression in the atmosphere. I don''t doubt the further we go, the greater thew suppression. But just likest time, as long as you can faintly detect these principles, you can resist with your strongest art. There''s an understanding, thus you can brute force your way with your understanding. Remember, don''t rush it too hard. Or else, you may end up hurting your Inner World."


    The girls took Cain''s advice to heart. All of them had received guidance from him before, thus they faintly trust him on the same level as cultivation masters.


    Amber, Zexi, Lan Rui, Jin Ya, and Yulong all closed their eyes, entering into their maximum focus state of their Divine Senses.


    Numerous unfathomable divinew and Dao principles faintly dazzled within their Spiritual Seas. Many of which they could not understand.


    But there was just a small amount. A single patch of principles that held faint familiarity.


    The girls grasped onto this familiarity, pouring their all into gaining a very faint understanding.


    At the same time, Kali causally smirked at Cain. "So? You said all of that. But you''re just going to teleport to the end, no?"


    "Well, no point in not using everything at my disposal, right?" Cain casually shrugged. "If you want to catch up, you''ll have to try your hardest."

 Chapter 699 Dangerous Layers

    A fierypetitive spirit burned through the duo. It reminded them of the old days. Comparing their talents in the martial arts to see who''s the superior sibling.


    Cain didn''t stall any longer. Chaos energy rippled from his body. His Chaosw principles have the ability to phase through all suppression because of the unfathomable power of the Chaotic Emerald.


    An invisible step forward instantly teleported Cain over hundreds of meters.


    Deep into it, the suppression force had amplified. There were much more Dao principles than divinew principles.


    But, of course, this couldn''t stall Cain at all. His body vanished. Continually teleporting throughout the garden world at a breakneck speed.


    It was at this time that a terrifyingly sharp icy sword light illumined the garden world.


    An unfathomable force ofw principles gushed from every strand of the icy sword light.


    There wasn''t an overwhelming amount of power rippling out. However, the speed of the icy sword light was amazingly swift, far superior to mostteyer Holy Kings!


    Kali''s grandmaster attainment levels already made it an utter ease to faintly grasp the Dao principles swirling the atmosphere.


    And her supremebat prowess could directly slice throughw suppression at lightning-like speeds.


    She was slower than Cain. But, in just mere seconds, she was far out of the girls'' sight.


    The duo''s extreme talents didn''t disturb the girls. They already knew what to expect from Cain and someone directly rted to him.


    Focusing on themselves, Yulong''s eyes were the first to sh open. Her pupils gleamed with dark divine lights, an unfathomable understanding emerging within her mind.


    "Alright! I get it! Now it''s-oh?" She suddenly paused. Her attention snapped around to see numerous divine lights glistening within the area.


    Every one of these divine lights radiated powerfulw principles. The density of theirws surpassed most of the younger generations.


    Several divine lights in particr stood above the already great talents. And one of the dark divine lights streamed right toward Yulong.


    It instantly manifested into the form of Death Long. His lips curled into a warm smile as he nodded at Yulong. "Junior martial sister. It really is good to finally find you! Your disappearance caused all of us great unease."


    He seemed genuine in his relief. An extreme genius like Yulong really shouldn''t be so long on her own. At least, that what''s Death Long and many others in their Great World believed.


    Inparison to Death Long''s joy, Yulong waspletely indifferent. A negative impression already formed in her mind after Death Long attempted to pressure Cain.


    She barely smiled while saying, "Well met. Maybe we could stay for a chat. But there is apetition going on. So, see youter."


    She didn''t give Death Long a chance to react. ck divine lights converged around her body. A rumbling dragon phantom faintly bloomed from her back.


    She soared forth in a surprisingly great burst of speed, far faster than what peak Divine Rulers can exude!


    Death Long was left a bit speechless over getting so directly blown off. His eyes narrowed, and he soon heard a mocking voice boom into his ears.


    "Hahaha!! Would you look at that?" Lord Hai was the one giving a burst of mockingughter. She cared little for Death Long''s terrifying re, continuing to say, "Seems like your little prime junior far prefers being with that man. Well, can''t say I me her. I''m more interested in fighting that man than you. See you around."


    With that, Lord Hai burst forth in a beam of electrifying crimson light.


    "Hmph!" Death Long coldly snorted. Without another word, he too soared forward while surging his Darkness Divine Laws.


    The other geniuses didn''t darement on the interaction out loud. While the other great world geniuses were sting ahead.


    And it was at this time that Amber and the other girls slowly open their eyes.


    Amber''s smile was calm and confident. "I suppose its time to pick up the pace."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ...


    The 1styer of the garden world was a real challenge to nearly all geniuses. They, including the great world geniuses, needed to pour theirplete focus and highest divine arts to counter the suppression force.


    Naturally, Cain reigns supreme in this department. Continuous Chaotic Teleportation swiftly brought him through the 1styer.


    It wasn''t before long that Cain had reached thest borders of the 1styer. He briefly stopped, surveying a faint, translucent barrier separating him from the nextyer.


    Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense did a quick scan over the translucent barrier. The results were immediate. He detected that there were two ways to get through this barrier.


    By either grasping a fundamental understanding of a small portion of its Dao principles and then manipting its essence to open a path.


    Or tearing through thew suppression and barrier with one''s own cultivation art and understanding.


    Both ways are tremendously difficult with no easy solution.


    Cain felt a bit curious about how Kali would progress. But it was evident to him that her divine mortal prowess would allow her easy entrance.


    There was only one correct way for Cain to go. His invisible step forward directly teleported him right through the void space. Instantly appearing on the other side of the barrier, directly entering the 2ndyer!


    Upon entrance, Cain tightened his brows, promptly feeling an intense suction force w at his body.


    Power from his Inner World and Chaos energy suppressed the suction fore. But, trickles of the sensation still tingled his body.


    Cain was very intrigued. To even leave a lingering sensation after the power of Chaos energy was no joke. Other extreme geniuses would be helplessly sucked along unless they stimted a massive amount of power!


    Cain calmly surveyed the situation. His vision was greeted by the same garden world, but now filled with numerous terrifying ck holes!


    These ck holes gleamed with several Dao runes. Rippling sensation of various powers was mixed within.


    Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense could just barely identify that these mixed Daows had seemingly mutated. It was a forceful fusion. Not a natural one like his lightning and icews.


    But even so, the forceful fusion spurred an intense suction force of Daows.


    Mortals would be instantly vaporized to ashes. Their bodies would quite literally crumble beneath the mutated force ofws.


    Only divine cultivators can barely resist. All because their entire being is infused with the supreme power of true divinews.


    Cain didn''t get arrogant. His Chaos Soul Sense pointed him in the right direction, but he wasn''t quick to make arge jump.


    Testing the waters, he began to cautiously fly through without using Chaotic Teleportation.


    The effects were immediate. Cain curled his brows from a great sense of suction straining on his body. Simply taking a few meters into thisyer would stir the ck holes of Daow principles.


    These ck holes ofws not only had a deadly effect on mortals but also intense on cultivators with divinews.


    It would be as if all cultivatorsing through here were a maic force. An irresistible attraction that the ck holews would inevitably suck up.


    Cain didn''t want to know what could happen if sucked into any one of these ck holes. It wouldn''t be like the martialpetitions he read about in his previous life. There was no projection or fail safe here.


    If he were to get injured or possibly die, that would be it. This was a test meant to exert the younger generation to their very limits!


    Of course, not only Cain, but many others were given life protection items from their masters. These weren''t prohibited when considering the deadly challenges the younger generation needed to face.


    The effect it was having on Cain was enough to tell him how terrifying thisyer was.

 Chapter 700 Waiting

    Wanting to regrly fly through thisyer wouldn''t bring him any benefits. Only draining his Inner World energy for potentially much more bigger fights.


    Chaos energy surged through Cain''s soul. An invisible step forward teleported him through the void space, Chaos energy principlespletely phasing through the Daow suction force!


    Cain believed it would be just as simple as the firstyer. However, seconds into his teleportation, an intense pull drained at his soul energy.


    He had an abundance of soul energy to use at any given time. Chaotic teleportation could barely drain away a percent even after continuous use.


    But, using Chaotic teleportation in thisyer pulled a considerable to his soul. A clear 5% was used instantly!


    Cain briefly paused. He crossed dozens of miles already. But there was no he could ignore the noticeable drainage of soul energy.


    It wasn''t as if the suction force turned lighter the farther he went in. A greater suction force was already straining Cain''s body by just standing here.


    Cain had to take a moment on to proceed from here. ''Hmm...there could be a possibility of a beast being here to test us. That''ll be an even greater drain on all of us. Probably too cruel to even the great world geniuses. I do like to fight, but no point in testing myself in unfavorable conditions.''


    With a n of action, Cain slowed himself down and remained extra cautious within thisyer. One teleportation only brought him a couple of miles forward.


    The drain to his soul was less, but still there.


    At the same time, Cain had to focus his Chaos Soul Sense on what route would be the least draining to him and carefully teleport him through the void space. All of this was in order to not recklessly spend soul energy over phasing through the ck holes ofws.


    Depleting his soul energy might as well be Cain crippling himself. He would be able to fight. Albeit very clumsily.


    The soul is the bridge that allows Cain to control his Inner World and the mysticalw force of the universe. Without it, he would only be overexerting his soul nucleus and wasting extra energy from his Inner World.


    This new teleportation process was far slower than what Cain used to. But being this precise with his Chaos energy provided him with new ideas on how to manipte its principles.


    New topics about thews of Chaos faintly emerged in his Spiritual Sea. He wouldn''t be able to break any new ground. But, after all this time, Cain was reaching a new boundary of Chaos energyws.


    Minutes into his precise travel, Cain suddenly paused once again. His Chaos Soul Sense could still expand out far and wide within thisyer.


    He began to detect the presence of the other extreme geniuses rushing into this 2ndyer. Although, not a single one of them would dare go fast within here. They all needed to take the slow and methodical route.


    One group of presence made Cain raise a brow. They were superior to many others, evidently being on great world geniuses'' level.


    Typically, one would expect for them to be as far as apart as possible. And yet, three of these presences were close together.


    ''Working together?'' Cain was a bit curious but didn''t bother further.


    His Chaotic teleportation activated and tore him through the void space. The speed was slow for Cain, yet also terrifyingly quick from an outsider''s perspective.


    In mere minutes, he had already reached the end borders for the 2ndyer.


    The ck holews suction force was the most terrifying here. Its intensity allowed it to be fair to all challengers.


    But at the same time, if not careful, a Divine Ruler can get easily sucked without any resistance.


    Cain was faintly worried about his girls. They all were greatly talented, enhanced by intertwining their bloodlines with him. However, this was still a difficulty challenging to even Heavenly Great World geniuses.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Cain wished he could help, but this was all a solo test. Everything depended on one''s own talent and abilities. He could only pray for their good luck.


    An invisible step forward brought Cain right through the final ck holes of the 2ndyer. The drain on his soul energy was terrifying.


    A clean 40% drained in a single instant!


    However, it was all worth it in the end. Cain phased right through the 2ndyer.


    When he blinked his eyes open, everything was tranquil. There was no suppressive atmosphere. Or terrifying ck holes ofws.


    The garden world was the epitome of serenity. Any divine mind could easily rx, allowing themselves to be immersed in its faint Dao principles.


    Cain quickly assimted into a meditative state and began ingesting soul recovery pills. All of his fatigue and loss of energy began to rapidly recover.


    This brief downtime reminded Cain of thepetition back in the As realm''s special inheritance. During that time, he was able to easily suppress the Divine Decree Lords to allow spots for his girls and friends.


    It was an enthralling sensation to continually suppress Divine Decree Lords.


    That couldn''t happen here, however.


    Cain knew he couldn''t instantly crush any great world genius. Furthermore, even the ones he can instantly crush have troublesome backgrounds.


    The time hasn''t yete where he could run with free rein.


    It was a small worry as Cain wondered if his girls would pass the 1st or 2ndyer. But, like before, all he could really do is believe in their talents and hope for good luck.


    Out of them all, Cain at least was assured he never had to worry about Kali.


    His thoughts were soon proven right.


    Around twenty minutes passed. Cain was already back to his full capacity. When his eyes open, his Divine Sense detected an unfathomable presence rushing right towards him.


    Icy divine lights filled the sky. They instantly tore through space, stopping short at Cain''s side.


    A divine woman emerged out of the icy divine lights. Kali smirked with her arm crossed as she proudly nodded at Cain. "As expected of us supreme geniuses. Not even those mere great worlds canpare. We''re not only first, but so far ahead of everyone!"


    "Is that right?" Cain smiled as he stood. He was d that Kali wasn''t hurt, even though he knew it was only a faint possibility of that urring. "We may be ahead, but don''t get too big of ahead now. Test and directbat are different. I''m assumingbat will be involved in some way during this test."


    Kali''s battle-hungry grin nearly split her face. "And I can''t wait. That pompous ass dragon really needs to be taught a lesson. Along with that crazy lightning girl. So much excitement, huh?"


    "Mn. Oh, and by the way. Did you happen to see, or at least, sensed the others during your travels?" Cain''s tone turned serious here.


    An equally serious expression crossed Kali''s face. She slowly said, "That damn 2ndyer is tricky to get through, but nothing is impossible. After taking so long on it, I did detect Amber, Yulong, and Zexi''s faint bloodlines. And that''s because your blood essence is deeply intertwined within them. Given they''re there, those other two should be close to them. So, they have a chance ofing in. Have faith, brother. I''ve seen many of those high tier, peak tier, and even quasi-great world geniuses forced to leave after almost being swallowed by the ck holes."


    "Mn. I suppose faith is all that I can really have at this moment. But I don''t want to worry myself. Since we have the time, let''s catch up a bit."


    As Cain spoke, Kali was more than happy to engage. The sibling duo really haven''t had the time to peacefully talk with each other.

 Chapter 701 Everyone Had Arrived

    Things kept on changing, but at least now Cain and Kali have time for each other.


    Time soon flew by. Truthfully, there wasn''t any time limit to the Heavenly Martial gathering. Only when a specific number of geniuses shows up would the 3rdyer begin.


    Cain and Kali became absorbed in their talks. They haven''t even noticed the time flying. But it was around this time that the duo suddenly stopped.


    ''Hm?'' The sibling duo curled their brows. They casually nced over at several divine lights zing through the space.


    Each and every one of these divine lights exuded terrifying power. They faintly surpassed the standards of Supreme Divine Laws. Inching very close to Daow power.


    "So, it seems they arrived." Kali causally smirked. She and Cain calmly waited.


    And, as they expected, the great world geniuses quickly soared close to them.


    The terrifying ray of crimson electricity was the fastest among the divine light. It soon stopped, manifesting into the beautiful form of Lord Hao.


    She casually nced between the dragon siblings. But her attention stayed mainly focused on Cain. "I''m d you keep raising my expectations. You couldn''t imagine how dull it gets where I live. An unknown challenge like you will be truly interesting!"


    The wide, excited smile would terrorize weaker divine wills. But Cain calmly took in Lord Hao''s eagerness to fight him. He couldn''t deny his own anticipation for battle.


    He smiled and said, "If there''s a chance, then I await fighting you. But before warned, I would suggest that you use all that you have from the start. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even have a chance to resist."


    "Is that right?" Lord Hao wasn''t put off by Cain''s arrogance. She determinedly nodded, as if agreeing with his statement. "It would be foolish for anyone of us to underestimate you after you stepped on Death Long''s bloodline pressure. Hehe~. Huang Cain, it will be a thrill!"


    By this time, the other great world geniuses made their full appearances. The only one who had stepped forward to talk was Lord Hao. While the others kept their distance.


    Though Cain could feel particrly intense eyes on him. One of them obviously being Death Long. His intense gaze was borderline rippling with killing intent.


    Not that Cain minded his hostility in the slightest. He was fully prepared to truly stomp all over his dragon prestige this time.


    The other set of gazes that did intrigue Cain came from three geniuses. These were the same three that Cain detected were so close together during the secondyer.


    His sweeping nce spotted that it was Lord Zhihao, Lord Hai, and Nether Devil.


    It would be difficult for other cultivators to notice it. But Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense could perceive their evident interest in him.


    They believed they were subtly surveilling him. However, Cain could see right through the trio.


    None of them caused Cain any concern. Each of them were half-step Primal Sovereign geniuses. But he was confident in taking anyone at this level, no matter their numbers.


    Besides Lord Hao, Cain, and Kali weren''t bothered by the other great world geniuses. They were able to resume their talk.


    Time flew by and more and more geniuses made it to the 3rdyer.


    Various high tier, peak tier, and quasi great world peak talents were all there. And numerous Divine Decree Lord masters. All of them were itching to put their skills to the test.


    By this time, Cain became increasingly worried about the girls'' well-being.


    Quite a considerable amount of people had already flown in. And he didn''t know what would be the drop-off point for the 3rdyer.


    Thankfully, his worries didn''t stay for long.


    A bubbly, cheerful voice soon rippled into his mind. Gleaming dark lights soared straight at Cain''s chest.


    "Hahaha!! We made it! I almost thought we were going to lose lives a few times there."


    The melodic voice of Yulong boomed in Cain''s ears. She already had arms clutched around Cain''s neck,pletely content with public disys of affection.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Many turned their heads toward them. But neither Cain nor Yulong cared.


    "It''s good to see you too." Cain sighed in relief.


    As he caressed Yulong''s lush hair, he looked up to smile at Amber, Zexi, Lan Rui, and Jin Ya. "Great to see all of you. It seems fortune is on all of your sides."


    "Heh. Fortune." Zexi mirthlessly chuckled. "You don''t have to spare me, brother Cain. I''ll bluntly admit that without some help from the items of the ancestors and elders, I would''ve long failed to get through."


    "Mn. It was eye-opening to see me and the distance of other geniuses." Jin Ya seriously spoke with a contemtive expression.


    Lan Rui was much calmer between the two. She slowly said, "I would call it enlightening. The road is long, certainly. But all the more intriguing to explore."


    And it was at this time that Amber quietly sighed. "I''ming to realize I''m more satisfied staying at home and studying Spirit energyws. All of this is quite the heavy load."


    Cain was still d the girls made it either way. Besides, even with using external items, the only thing that is impossible to use is teleportation items to get through theyers.


    Only those who can manipte space or have a natural ability like Cain can teleport to their advantage.


    Cain gotfortable in their ratherrge group, saying, "Well then, since we''re all here, let''s take a moment to rx..."


    At the same time when Cain was chatting with the girls, a clear, envious expression was warping Lord Zhihao''s face.


    His fist almost clench, his tone strained while saying, "Damn...this bastard sure is lucky. All those women and they all practically defer to him as if he''s the leader. Even his sister is only second best."


    "My, what does it matter to you?" Lord Hai curled his lips. "Surely, someone at your talent can be just as popr, as long your curb that personality of yours."


    "Hmph." Lord Zhihao coldly snorted. He was about to speak but suddenly paused at a pulse of divine energy.


    Nether Devil''s eyes gleamed with faint disdain as she spoke in a sound transmission. ''Stop focusing on worthless interactions. Soon enough, that guy is about to be either dead or working with us. The only thing that matters in the end is the final victor!''


    ''Yea, whatever.'' Lord Zhihao couldn''t really deny that point.


    Both he and Lord Hai knew this would be the day many things would change once theypleted their mission.


    By this point, time streak by lightning quick.


    Soon enough, 500 geniuses filled the thirdyer.


    When the final genius had arrived, a golden light dazzled high in the sky.


    ''Hm?'' Everyone looked up. Their Divine Senses are in wonder over the potent principles within the golden light.


    An unfathomable pulse of power rippled throughout the atmosphere. The dazzling golden light imploded. Bursting out 500 streams of golden rays that soared straight into every genius''s hands.


    Cain and the girls were intrigued as they caressed a now golden badge within their palms.


    Their intrigue came from the fact that these badges held a special sensation faintly familiar to their souls.


    It wouldn''t matter if anyone else picked it up. The badges will only stimte if wielded by the right person.


    When everyone received their own special badge, a pulse of unfathomable Dao power rippled throughout the atmosphere.


    An ethereal voice boomed into everyone''s minds.


    ''You all have passed the qualifying rounds of the Heavenly Martial Gathering. Now, in thisyer, it is an opportunity for all. There will only be several full days to explore thisyer and collect Dao Spring Peaches. Use whatever means you have. All of you will be teleported to a random location before starting.''

 Chapter 702 The Expansive 3rd Layer

    The geniuses didn''t even get the time to process this information. Everyone''s bodies suddenly gleamed with a blinding golden light.


    Cain''s Divine Senses were all confused by the sensations of Daows. He could just barely detect they were getting transported through the void space.


    The process was nearly instantaneous.


    When Cain opened his eyes, he promptly noticed there really was nobody else but him in this region. He quickly focused himself to gain his bestbat state instead of being dazed.


    And it was right then that the same ethereal voice boomed across the entire garden world.


    Quite literally, it covered every inch of this realm''s space.


    "The hunt begins now!"


    Cain didn''t immediately jump into it. His Chaos Soul Sense expanded out to its absolute limit.


    There were some limitations from being in a highly suppressive worldlyws atmosphere. But even so, Cain could still force his Chaos Soul Sense to reach up to 200 miles.


    It may seem like a huge distance. However, the size of this garden world waspletely beyond allprehension.


    Even just estimating it to be a million miles in diameter would be a short guess.


    Cain could still take sce in the fact that his Chaos Soul Sense is directly superior to other geniuses'' Divine Senses. He would be able to detect others first before they can even so much feel a pulse of his Divine Aura.


    In this state, Cain began to slowly fly. He chose a random direction, immersing himself in his flight.


    There wasn''t any foundation to go off on for picking out a Dao Spring Peach. The challenge would be knowing how to identify one.


    But Cain had a rough estimate of what he should look out for.


    A Dao Spring Peach most certainly has to be on a level of a Heavenly Venerate resource.


    Cain studied many informational books. And yet, rarely, if ever, had one description of a resource that can perfectly enhance both the Inner World and Spiritual Sea without any negative consequences.


    Even the greatest resource used by Primal Sovereign grandmasters can still cause impurities within their Inner World.


    Thus, the Dao Spring Peach had to be an item that exudes the legendary Daow sensation at least equal to a Heavenly Venerate.


    Wanting to pick one out in the garden world was a bit tricky. It was like looking for a pin in a haystack.


    Since Cain was alone, he used his greatest Spiritual Sea ability. The mysterious ck lightning. Its dragon lightning rune shimmered at the center of his forehead.


    His Chaos Soul Sense is greatly amplified by a tremendous amount. The detection range didn''t increase. But his ability to sense energy sensation could not bepared even when talking about great world geniuses.


    In his search, Cain didn''t detect any other geniuses yet. But he did sense out various powerful vicious Dao beasts.


    Naturally, wanting to gain a Dao Spring Peach wouldn''t be so easy as just walking up to it. The extreme geniuses and lords would need to best these Dao beasts with unique abilities and powers equal to extreme Holy King masters.


    Many of these Dao beasts traveled inrge packs, thus it also wouldn''t be simple of picking them off one by one.


    Cain fathoms that there were also traps lying in wake of unsuspecting geniuses.


    Of course, with Cain''s amplified Chaos Soul Sense, he could avoid all the troublesome Dao beasts and traps. Time was limited and the true challenge woulde from fighting the other extreme geniuses.


    The searchsted for some time in Cain''s eyes. A couple of hours slipped by before he had even noticed. He was beginning to faintly worry if this method would work or not.


    However, his concerns were soon put to rest.


    A very special sensation of unfathomable power sparked within his Chaos Soul Sense. Cain instantly stopped, his directly turning to where this unfathomable sensation exuded from.


    Many of its Dao principles were far beyond Cain''s current perception. This was a superior world he could only look up to as of now.


    And yet, Cain was able to detect a very tiny portion of legendary Daow sensations!


    Just this much was taxing to Cain''s soul. He would need to take a bit of a breather after this.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With an invisible step forward, Cain quickly teleported over to this Daow. He appeared, and a blooming smile blossomed on his lips.


    There it was. Completely inconspicuous from divine eyes. And shielded away from divine senses.


    On a beautiful silver flowerid a small, yet exotic-looking peach. Dao runes surged every inch of the fruit, its immortal lights very faint.


    To those thatid their eyes on it, resisting its hypnotic glow would be impossible.


    Cain even felt a bit of a trance when getting so close to this fruit.


    This was the mysterious Dao Spring Peach. An unfathomable resource useful to even Heavenly Venerates!


    Cain didn''t wait any longer. He used a special treasure box meant to preserve resources and sucked the Dao Spring Peach inside of it.


    The Dao Spring Peach was secured and Cain was calm. He quickly sat down to meditate to restore his lost soul energy.


    Along with soul recovery pills, the state of Cain''s soul rapidly returned to its peak. In mere minutes, he was already back into his peak condition.


    Standing up, Cain was ready to discover another Dao Spring Peach. But his Divine Sense instantly detected something intriguing.


    Three divine presences were once again close together. Not fighting with each other. But seemingly co-existing, as if they were working together.


    These three divine auras stood above several other powerful geniuses.


    Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense could just faintly detect the hostility between these two groups. This was all intriguing when considering the search for the Dao Spring Peach is suggested to be a solo venture.


    At least, that what''s Cain thought, since they were all separated from each other.


    An idea streaked into Cain''s mind at that moment. Searching was tiresome and energy-draining. And there were no rules against taking the initiative to pick a fight.


    So why not see what hispetitor has?


    With an invisible step forward, Cain quickly teleported close to the hostile meeting. He made sure his Chaotic Concealment engulfed him so he could obverse the situation.


    Soon enough, he was in a perfect hiding spot while watching the situation.


    ''Hmph. So suspicious...'' Cain smirked, his guess being proven correct.


    Those three supreme divine presences were that of Lord Zhihao, Nether Devil, and Lord Hai!


    They were seemingly working together in thestyer. And were now once again close to each other in the thirdyer.


    The trio floated with an unfathomable, majestic bearing over all beings. Below them was a group of extreme geniuses.


    Three peak Holy King masters and one half-step Primal Sovereign Divine Decree Lord!


    These four were absolutely peak talents. Their rays of holy and faint Dao lights were blinding to anyone with inferior cultivation. Together, they were quite a tremendous force.


    However, neither Nether Devil, Lord Hai, nor Lord Zhihao looked the slightest bit concerned over them.


    Nether Devil was even at the forefront of their group, lightly looking down with a grin to shiver down any souls.


    The Divine Decree Lord may be in the same realm as Nether Devil. But there was a tremendous sense of pressure weighing down on him from simply looking at Nether Devil.


    In a calm breath, the Divine Decree Lord said, "Nether Devil. Is there anything you need from us? Surely, we haven''t offended you in the past?"


    His tone was calm and reasonable.


    But Nether Devil acted as if he didn''t say anything. "The Sword Destruction Holy Land is a peak tier Holy Land that is quite famous among the Central Starfield. Certainly better than that of the Moon Order sect or Lightning Wind. Perhaps one of the strongest peak tier among our Heaven. Divine Decree Lord Tuo and other direct disciples, hm. You all look to be amusing for a starter."


    Her words jolted Lord Tuo and the direct disciples'' minds. A birth of dark thoughts began to emerge.

 Chapter 703 The Terrifying Great World Genius

    Lord Tuo and the direct disciples'' faces darkened. They clearly understood the differences between them and a Heavenly Great World.


    But this disdain was too much!


    Lord Tuo coldly said, "Are you implying that just by yourself, you can take all of us on?"


    A sneer instantly formed on Nether Devil''s cheery red lips. "You all think too highly of yourselves!"


    Faint Dao lights and holy lights suddenly burst out of Nether Devil''s body. Her presence transcended the divine. The power of her high tier divine bloodline smashed into the divine world!


    Whirlwinds of chaotic Dao principles shockwaves twisted space and cut apart the air. The divine ground, tougher than the mortal world, began to tremble and crack apart.


    Lord Zhihao and Lord Hai were indifferent. Taking calm divine steps back to give Nether Devil space.


    While Lord Tuo and the direct disciples turned absolutely pale!


    The Dao principles suppressing the atmosphere were far too much. This was a level of half-step Primal Sovereign they haven''t experienced yet.


    A terrifying power only belonging to the great world!


    "Hahh!!" Lord Tuo and the direct disciples all exerted their Inner World to an extreme.


    Holy and Dao lights burst out of them. But their supreme power was still heavily suppressed.


    How could they not be suppressed?


    Nether Devil''s base Inner World and Dao principles are already dozens of times denser and moreplex than the average half-step Primal Sovereign.


    Her foundation came from a Heavenly Great World. She was pristine among pristine.


    Adding on her high-ranking divine bloodline, which further amplified her faint Daows, many among half-step primal Sovereign simply weren''t her match!


    Nether Devil was bathed in a terrifying dark radiance. She appeared like a true devil from the deepest depths of her hell.


    A mere punch from her produced deafening divine explosions, gushing out several darkness tendrils straight at Lord Tuo''s group.


    The darkness tendrils held celestial speed. They near instantaneously appeared right before the walls of Holy lights.


    "Damnit!!" Lord Tuo and the direct disciples only had a split-second to react.


    One of their strongest martial skills exerted to an absolute extreme. Blinding silver rays of sword lights exploded out of their Saint tier swords.


    These sword lights all rippled with thew principles of destruction. Thebination of the sword and destruction amplified its striking power to a terrifying extreme.


    Theirw principles would utterly shred apart orbust any divine defense in their way.


    Such abination could most certainly counter any ordinary half-step Primal Sovereign expert.


    However, against the darkness tendrils, it was all mere smoke!


    ''Chi!''


    The darkness tendrils had not only pieced through the destruction sword lights. The principles of darknessws had also engulfed all opposingws.


    Its principles gushed an absorption force. Overpowering the destruction sword lights and swallowing all of theirw principles and essence power!


    The darkness tendrils turned even more terrifying. The additional power pierced right through Lord Tuo''s group.


    ''Chi!''


    All defensive art, protective Holy Aura, and holy body shattered. The darkness tendrils effortlessly pierced right through Lord Tuo and the direct disciples'' chests!


    "Ahh!!" The direct disciples miserably wailed. Blood wildly gushed from their chest and mouths.


    Death was right near them. There wasn''t any more hesitation from them. Before their bodies were absorbed by the darkness tendrils, unfathomable power burst out of their souls.


    Immortal Dao lights engulfed them and brought them through the Void Space. They used their Heavenly Venerate talisman to teleport out of the Dao Spring Peach realm.


    All that was left was Lord Tuo. He could actually hold onpared to the direct disciples. And not just hold on.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Dao Origin!''


    Faint, silver Dao lights burst from his hand, converging into that of a Holy Dao Origin Sword!


    The Dao Origin Sword instantly fused with the Saint tier sword, heightening Lord Tuo''s power to his peak.


    A single sh cut the darkness tendrils piercing his chest into pieces. In this state, Lord Tuo thought he would have a chance to catch his breath.


    However, Nether Devil had already taken a step forward. She appeared right before Lord Tuo''s Dao Origin State, her hand engulfed in terrifying darknessws.


    "Peak power? Just a light of a firefly!"


    Her heavenly destruction martial skill exerted right before Lord Tuo''s horrified face. Divine bloodline power fused with a divine grade martial skill amplified Nether Devil''s faint Daows to an unfathomable level!


    The heavenly destruction fist boomed forth, twisting apart all inferiorws in its path.


    Lord Tuo could only put up a useless struggle. He was already weakened from the previous attack. And with Nether Devil''s tremendously amplified power, all hope was lost.


    His faint Daows simply could not match hers.


    The Dao Origin Sword still shed forth in a futile struggle. But it was already quivering before shing.


    Lord Tuo was horrified to see streams of his Holy Dao Origin Sword''s principles being directly pulled right out and into the Heavenly Destruction fist!


    His powers weakened by the second. This is what happens when a Daow power can''t ovee opposingw principles. The higher Daow principles willpletely suppress anything in its path!


    ''Chi!''


    The heavenly destruction fist brutally smashed upon the Dao Origin Sword!


    A violent tempest of energy swept through thend. Cracks appeared all along the Dao Origin Sword. Bloody crack burst upon Lord Tuo''s skin. Death was soon before him as well.


    With no other choice, an unfathomable power exploded from Lord Tuo''s soul.


    His Heavenly Venerate talisman activated. The immortal Dao lights easily shielded from Nether Devil''s darkness fist and tore Lord Tuo through the Void Space.


    Everything fell silent for the next moment.


    Nether Devil coldly snorted, recalling her powers and dusting off her imperial robes. She appeared as if she barely used any energy to stomp on a Divine Decree Lord.


    It was at this time that Cain''s body shivered with excitement.


    This was exactly what he wanted. A true challenge to exert his own unfathomable power!


    There wasn''t any fear in Cain''s next moves. He released his Chaotic Concealment and took a bold, divine step forward.


    His presence surged. All eyes gathered all on him.


    Meters before the three peak geniuses, Cain calmly gazed right into their eyes. His indifferent stare startled them all, almost like he was seeing into their souls.


    "Quite an overbearing performance, eh? And isn''t it quite strange to always be crowding around together?"


    "You..." Lord Hai and Lord Zhihao promptly tensed up. With a quick step, Nether Devil appeared right next to them.


    None of them dared to underestimate Cain. Especially not after his showcase with Death Long.


    But this also didn''t mean they would treat Cain with such high esteem. There were three of them, all practically at the peak of half-step Primal Sovereign. Their confidence was at an all-time high.


    Lord Zhihao didn''t mince his words. He bluntly said, "Huang Cain. From the generation of strange dragons and rtions with the dark dragons. This path you are on is not right. You''re blissfully unaware of everything, right? No idea about the numerous strings pulling along our God Gxy, right?"


    There seemed to be a certain flowing from Lord Zhihao''s tone. This flow tried to swirl through Lord Hai and Nether Devil.


    One of them wanted to press on this momentum.


    However, Cain gave no damn to anything and spoke with a booming voice. "Save you measly scare tactics for some na?ve fool. Do you honestly believe I''m so clueless about the inner working of this universe? Just spit out what exactly do you want from me?"

 Chapter 704 One Versus Three Lords (1)

    Cain wasn''t even boasting or speaking arrogantly. He can easily piece together the clues from the Heavenly Venerates phantoms he has spoken to.


    It''s only because his power is still so low that he chooses to ignore theseplicated matters.


    But there was a sense of budding curiosity emerging from Cain now that he was seeing at least into the surface of these issues.


    The trio of Divine Decree Lords was a bit put off by this bold assurance of Cain. But they were quick to recover.


    Lord Hai coldly snorted. "Don''t be so hasty to think you can face us with your power. It will do good to properly listen to us. Otherwise, the consequences will be dire."


    "And I''m sure you''re not some fool." Nether Devil curled her lips into a chilling smile. "You''re not some solo cultivator. Many care and depend on you. It will be reckless to not consider the far bigger picture here. The Heavenly Great Worlds are changing and there will be a need for a true leader to rise up among the God Gxy. Nobody can say for sure who will be an overload. But I''m sure a man like you would hate to be under an arrogant force."


    That was something Cain could not deny. He loves his freedom more than anything. But, he also hates being threatened or having things go out of his control. He especially felt particrly intense emotions at the thought of his close ones being mentioned.


    Still, Cain kept his face calm and collected, asking in a curious tone, "So it seems the trouble brewing is about to burst open? I''m assuming the leading Great Worlds, Divine Faith, and Crimson Thunder all have their wild ambitions ready to affect the entire God Gxy."


    "Heh. You would be correct to assume so." Nether Devil lightly giggled. "So many believe they have the right to take the throne of everything. And we and many others simply see that as foolish. Those Dark Dragons are also a particrly domineering one among us great worlds. Really, Huang Cain, you have some choices to make. Some more obvious than others, don''t you think?"


    Her voice was faintly infused with herw principles. The overbearing pressure of the other two Divine Decree Lords was intense.


    However, Cain sneered at this ongoing intimidation tactic. "Hmph. What''s with this? You all are close to reaching a grandmaster level. Surely your intuition is better than this, right? These talks, these hidden meanings, it all would be valuable if we were all on the same level. However, you all think far too highly of yourselves."


    It was those daring words thatpletely snapped the suffocating tension.


    The lords'' faces all darken beyond belief. Killing intent buzzed from their bodies. Swirls of terrifyingw winds razed through the area for miles.


    Nether Devil''s eyes gleamed with horrifying darkness. Her voice could crack apart souls as she said, "You really are daring to oppose all of us?!"


    Cain was not a person to be left behind. "As you wish!"


    His voice roared to the high heavens!


    Divine explosions boomed out of his body!


    All power from his Inner World, soul, and bloodline furiously exerted to their very limits. The power of the Frost Slicer gushed, mixing and perfectly fusing with Cain''s peak power.


    Divine lights blossomed from Cain''s back. A terrifying transformation urred behind him.


    Even the three extreme lords briefly froze at this. Before their very eyes, the overwhelming divine lights converged, manifesting into the celestial form of a thunder Dragon and an ice Phoenix!


    ''SKWA!!''


    Divine roars boomed from the dual bloodline phantoms. Laws twisted apart. Divine bloodline Great Dao principles both froze and turned opposingws into ashes.


    This was Cain''s current peak understanding of his bloodline, divine arts, and Chaos energy. His powers were exerted to the extreme.


    The Frost Slicer terrifyingly glinted in his palm. He appeared like a true emperor seeing down on all subjects of the world.


    An overbearing presence crushed on the half-step Primal Sovereign lords!


    Nether Devil, Lord Hai, and Lord Zhihao all squashed any previous arrogance. They all could simply feel it. Overwhelming might that seemingly have no equal.


    To counter such a force, their own power needed to be exerted to its very limit!


    ''Hahh!!''


    The three lords didn''t hold back. Each of them exerting their bloodline, divine arts, and Inner World to an absolute extreme!


    Blinding silver Astral star runes gleamed all over Zhihao''s body as the Saint Cleaver Axe manifested within his palm.


    Nether Devil''s entire being engulfed with harrowing darkness, the Saint Nether de converging in her palm.


    And Hai''s body bloomed with blinding white light, two white wings blossoming from his back while the Saint Heaven Sword formed upon his palm.


    For a brief moment, everything fell into a hush, tense silence.


    These were all extreme talents exerting every inch of their powers. The principles of their divine and daows were unfathomable. It transcends far past the limits of ordinary half-step Primal Sovereigns.


    Perhaps even if a weak, ordinary early Primal Soverigen grandmaster were here, they would feel a genuine spark of fear striking through their souls!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    For a fraction of a second, Cain narrowed his eyes at Lord Hai. The sensations of his bloodline were eerily familiar to a foe he crushed some months ago.


    A foe that was a part of the alien Fey race!


    It was a cause for concern. But needed to be filed down to think aboutter. He had a great match to fight as of now,


    Cain couldn''t be more excited. His other hand gushed unfathomable Chaos lights.


    He moved far faster than the others, explosions booming out as he violently punched his Chaos fist out.


    A spray of Chaos lights instantly converged over the lords. Chaos Illusion mist dragged the lords'' souls into a misty scenery.


    None of them could react to such instantaneous speed. They were briefly stalled. Their Divine Senses seemingly enraptured by figures within a beautiful green world.


    Cain pressed on this advantage. The Frost Slice brutally shed down, rippling out three powerful Chaos Chains.


    These Chaos Chains exerted an extreme amount of Cain''s power. Its principles exude the ability to tear through any defense.


    Instead of overwhelming with numbers, Cain wanted a precise, precision attack. Any small attack would be a great help in this extreme fight.


    Just when the Chaos Chains were inches away from piercing the lords'' bodies, they all jolted with a ferocious start.


    Faint Dao lights gleamed from their powerful Saint weapons. Additionalw principles power from their Saint weapons flowed into their Spiritual Sea, amplifying their defenses.


    The lords forcefully tore off Chaos Illusion, still having the ability to exert a tremendous amount of power.


    The Saint Cleaver Axe twisted space as it soared with a momentum to drown out color from the stars.


    The Saint Nether de darkens the world while piercing ahead.


    And the Saint Heaven Sword was untouchable with its zing white radiance.


    ''Bang!''


    Rippling shockwaves tremble across thend. Sparks of collidingw principles blinded the world.


    The lords slightly gritted their teeth. The tremor of the Chaos Chain slightly numbed their arms. But they still managed to exert enough power to ovee both the piercing principles abilities and the raw power of Cain''s extreme strength.


    The Saint Cleaver Axe exuded principles of brutal martial strength to crush the Chaos Chains into dust.


    The Saint Nether de gushed out principles that overpowered and engulfed the Chaos Chains into specks of darkness.


    While the Saint Heaven Sword rippled with principles that held terrifying speeds, shing apart the Chaos Chains into bits and pieces in less than a fraction of a second.


    That attack seemingly failed.


    And yet Cain was magical. He didn''t take even a half a breath from dishing out a powerful skill.


    His energy reserves were tremendously deep. Firing continuous extreme attacks had always been his advantage.


    The Chaotic Emerald pulsated, providing ways ofw principles that allowed Cain to instantly perform another attack.


    Cain took an invisible step forward, teleporting right in front of Nether Devil.


    Lord Hai and Zhihao had just finished canceling out the Chaos Chains. Their Divine Senses were far too befuddled to help Nether Devil.


    Cain had specifically focused all of his killing intent and pressure on Nether Devil, thus bypassing alerting Lord Hai or Zhihao''s souls to extreme danger.


    Cain''s momentum waspletely supreme. Like a death god ready to reap all lives in existence.


    The Frost Slicer surged with Chaos lights. It twisted everything in its path, piercing right toward Nether Devil''s chest!


    ''Shit!'' Nether Devil''s soul was the only one to react to Cain''s sudden appearance as his killing intent stayed solely locked onto her. To her credit, her Spiritual Sea could still react within a split second.


    She roared out. Her Heavenly Destruction skill exerted to herplete limit. Far surpassing what she had shown with Lord Tuo by a tremendous amount.

 Chapter 705 One Versus Three Lords (2)

    The darkness swirling around Nether Devil became all-epassing. Its principles being able to absorb all opposing divinews.


    But the lights of Chaos energy principles tore through the absorbing darkness. Nothing could stop its descent.


    The Frost Slicer directly prated right through Nether Devil''s engulfing darknessws. Not even her protective Divine Aura could withstand it. It shattered to pieces!


    Blood spewed into the sky. Nether Devil had just barely managed to shift her body so that the Frost Slicer had only torn through her shoulder.


    Even so, the pain was tremendous. She nearly shouted out loud, despite having been through hellish situations numerous other times.


    And Cain didn''t give her time to think. His other fist viciously struck out. At blinding speed, he smashed his fist straight into Nether Devil''s face.


    The force of a world shook Nether Devil. She shrieked as her body was sent flying toward the ground like aet.


    The very moment Nether Devil flew, Cain already felt something bouncing off his shoulder.


    It was impossible for him to react after smashing away Nether Devil. Thus, a star mark had mysteriously appeared on Cain''s shoulder.


    The star mark glistened. Its principles surged, causing a shift in space. Lord Zhihao had suddenly appeared from the star mark glistening!


    A powerful martial skill exerted. The Saint Cleaver Axe gleamed with blinding Astral essence. It viciously crushed right down on Cain''s shoulder.


    Booming cracks rippled out. Not even Cain could respond to this instantaneous attack.


    Arge crack in his protective Divine Aura burst open. His dark blue blood trickled out as the Saint Cleaver Axe pricked at his shoulder.


    ''What?!?'' Despitending a direct hit on Cain, Lord Zhihao waspletely horrified.


    Combined with his martial skill, his striking power was near its peak. And yet, he only managed to leave a shallow wound on Cain''s body?


    This kind of defense was freakish!


    Cain did feel quite a sting of pain. The invading essence was a bit tougher than normal to suppress.


    But with the power of two divine bloodlines that both have extreme regeneration abilities, it was enough for Cain directly resist Lord Zhihao''s near peak striking strength.


    This brief second allowed Cain to summon the power of his Frost Slicer.


    Chaos lights gleamed as the Frost Slicer tore through space. It instantly smashed apart Zhihao''s protective Astral essence and tore through the worldly defense of his demonic body!


    Silver blood spewed out. The Frost Slicer couldn''t go past Zhihao''s iron-like lungs.


    But this didn''t disturb Cain. His other fist swung out in a simr manner to before. Going at blinding speed tond a vicious strike on Zhihao''s face.


    Bones cracked and Zhihao issued a miserable shriek. He was sent flying faster than a meteorite, straight toward some random mountain peak.


    It was at this time Cain felt an extreme sense of danger. The hairs on the back of his neck stood, but it was impossible for him to dodge.


    ''Chi!''


    A blinding soaring white light pierced right through the spot the Saint Cleaver Axe had torn open.


    The blinding white light was Lord Hai with his immortal speed!


    The principles of his faint Daow focused on the highest speed known to the divine world. Space and time had trouble keeping this kind of speed constrained.


    Even under normal times, Cain would barely be able to dodge this speedy attack. His protective Divine Aura had nearly cracked open entirely. An invading force was beginning to spread through Cain''s body.


    But a frenzied glint boomed from Cain''s eyes. His jaws snapped open, generating a presence fearful of all words.


    ''RWAA!!''


    A terrifying dragon roar boomed from Cain''s mouth, shattering space like it was fragile ss!


    The pressure of a higher tier bloodline and the mysterious principles of the soulspletely engulfed Lord Hai.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hepletely froze, his soul quivering from genuine bloodline fear.


    This brief moment was all that Cain needed. His Frost Slicer manifested a dragon-phoenix w around its de. These were simply principles of pure, absolute power!


    A worldly crushing momentum smashed down on Lord Hai''s head.


    Even with his immortal speed, Lord Hai''s fearful soul state could not dodge.


    Explosions and powerful winds erupted. All of Lord Hai''s protective Divine Aura smashed apart. Blood spewed from his mouth as his body boomed to the ground with an intensity of a shooting star.


    Three peak Divine Decree Lords were working together.


    And yet Cain held the advantage!


    But just striking them away didn''t mean the end of the fight. The lords all had near-simultaneous crashes, and Cain wasn''t going to let up this momentum.


    He locked onto Nether Devil, teleporting through space to reappear right above her.


    The Frost Slicer seemed more terrifying than that of death''s reaper scythe.


    Nether Devil didn''t even look up. Her spatial ring gleamed, bringing out a unique sack. The sack exploded, spewing out a horrifying wave of gross, poisonous primal mist!


    A horrifying effect spewed. Quite literally, the air around the poisonous primal mist began to melt. Its faint Daow principles would corrode absolutely anything it touches.


    Special defense means nothing. They would simply melt under the poisonous primal mist!


    Even Cain couldn''t stop his eyes from widening. His soul went frantic from danger. He absolutely couldn''t let a speck of poisonous primal mist touch his body.


    However, he also couldn''t let up a pressing advantage over Nether Devil. Otherwise, the others are sure to attack without mercy.


    Thus, Cain made a split decision. Chaos lights engulfed the Frost Slicer. He didn''t move from his spot as Cain shed out the Frost Slicer, the Chaos light engulfing the de gushing out at a terrifying speed.


    The Chaos lights didn''t hold the terrifying piercing principles of the Chaos Chains. However, they did hold the mystical principles of Chaotic Teleportation.


    The Chaos lights seemingly phased right through the poisonous primal mist, retaining a terrifying attacking force!


    Nether Devil wasn''t shocked but violently gritted her teeth. Dark gleaming Daow runes began to surge all across her body. She exerted her peak tier divine bloodline to the absolute limit!


    There wasn''t any time to put up a defense or exert a defensive skill. Thus, the Chaos lights pierced right into Nether Devil''s gleaming Daow rune body.


    "Ah!" Nether Devil spat out a blotch of blood.


    The divine principles of her bloodline had the terrifying effects of absorbing anyw essence energy thrown at her. She would be able to use said essence energy to her own strength.


    But the Chaos lights were simply far too overwhelming!


    The powerful force considerably overwrites the principles of her bloodline, leaking out destructive energy that shed all across her internal body.


    Nether Devil''s body violently shook. She temporarily couldn''t move unless she suppressed these Chaos lights principles.


    At the same time, Cain had finally taken a step back, teleporting hundreds of meters away.


    Hepletely avoided the poisonous primal mist. But at the very moment that he stopped, his soul went frantic with tremendous danger once again!


    The pressure became intense around him. A constricting gravitational pull faintly twisted at his body.


    Cain snapped his gaze up, but it was already toote. His vision was blinded by the divine lights of white and gleaming silver.


    ''Light of Star!'' Lord Hai violently shed down his Saint Heaven de. The tip exploded out a terrifying lightw principle that manifested into the form of a divine light star!


    ''Astral of Star!'' Lord Zhihao crushed his Sant Cleaver Axe down.


    The de boomed out a world destroying Astral essence principles, converging into the form of a divine Astral star!

 Chapter 706 One Versus Three Lords (3)

    Divine explosions rattled thend. Both the light star and the Astral star crushed down with an all-powerful force.


    Smallers andrges would be sted into mere tiny space chucks by the whirlwind ofw shockwaves of the stars.


    The principles of both stars unleashed an intense gravitational pull. It would suck in any divine cultivators, not allowing them to escape, defend, or counterattack!


    The light and Astral star were already upon Cain when he looked up. His best option was to exert his bloodline to its very peak state!


    Lights of godly dragon scales shed upon Cain''s arms and face. On top of the dragon scales were the immemorial feathers of an Ice Phoenix.


    Both attributes of the divine beasts rippled with powerful Dao runes. Cain''s defense was at its absolute peak. He faced world-destroying might with all of his might!


    ''Bang!''


    The light and Astral star erupted in a zing divine explosion! The whole world was covered by blinding divine lights. Everything was shaking as if the world was ending.


    Nether Devil was flung away like a withered leaf in the wind. While Lord Zhihao and Hai stumbled back from the wild tempest of energy.


    ''Surely, that should''ve greatly inju-'' Both Lord Zhihao and Hai''s thoughts were stopped.


    ''SKWAA!!''


    Horrifying celestial beast roars shook the world and all Great Daows!


    The divine lightspletely vanished. What was reced was two furious divine phantoms of a fused legendary beast.


    The Dragon-Phoenix divine phantoms boomed from Cain''s body instantly after he took the star attacks to the face!


    Lord Hai and Zhihao were horrified. Nothing they could do besides exerting what little power they had left and smashing down their Saint tier weapons.


    ''Bang!''


    Another zing divine light erupted. The lords shrieked as their bodies flew like soaringets, violently smashing into a nearby mountain peak.


    Beneath their force, the mountain peak nearly shattered to bits and pieces!


    At this time, Cain was taking heavy, deep breaths. His protective Divine Aura waspletely shattered. Various bones of his were broken. And blood leaked from several spots on his body and his mouth.


    Thatst attack, even with his highest bloodline defense, was truly too much!


    He had to use a great amount of Inner World energy topletely suppress the invadingw essence energy.


    Cain could admit that this was his greatest injury ever sinceing to the Central Starfield. Wanting to continuously attack at this point became even more difficult for him.


    There was an absolute need for him to catch his breath and stabilize his divinews for a few short moments.


    In this very brief moment, three divine lights forcefully tore into the sky.


    Lord Zhihao, Hai, and Nether Devil appeared above Cain. However, each of them shakily stood, bodies battered in blood, imperial robes in utter tears.


    None of them held any majestic bearing of their powerful backgrounds. All of them appeared as nothing more than bloodied stragglers.


    Their powers were nowhere near their peak state. A tremendous sum of their Inner World energy was gone. And their souls were strained to a painful limit.


    Fighting on would be very difficult. However, the three lords knew failure was not an option!


    They needed to seed in this fight. Everything about their future hinges on this one fight. Thus, the three lords had to expand past their limits.


    Their veins stirred. Teeth bit down on the tongue. Crimson blood glisten in the sky. Each of them had lightlybusted a small portion of their condensed blood essence!


    For them, regaining this amount of blood essence was no small task. But capturing Cain would more than make up for the loss.


    The blood essence fused all throughout the three lords'' bodies. Their powers shot to an extreme degree. The principles of their faint Daows were amplified by a terrifying amount!


    Their Saint weapons raised to the skies. Gleaming holy lights filled the area. Power continually broke free from the trio. They had also decided to exert the limited power of their Holy Dao Origins!


    ''Suppression Sky!'' Nether Devil''s body once again became entirely drenched in horrifying darkness.


    Darkness principles rapidly gushed out of her body. It began to ripple throughout the atmosphere for miles, manifesting into an inescapable domain.


    All powers of divinews would be severely suppressed within the Suppression Sky domain.


    The principles of darknessws exuded the ability of pure suppression. There really wasn''t any attacking power. However, any opposingw wanting to attack would not be able to exert its full limits.


    ''Highest Stars!'' Streaks of divine lights rapidly converged upon the tip of the Saint Heaven de and the Saint Cleaver Axe.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lord Zhihao and Hai''s Holy Dao Origin manifested into the same shape as their previous attacks.


    The terrifying form of divine stars!


    Now, the principles of the gravitational pull are amplified by a horrendous degree. Additionally, the highest stars'' striking power faintly surpassed that of their previous martial skill.


    The trio''sbination was utterly terrifying. A suppression domain meant to weaken all divinew attacks. And two star gravitational pull principles that can suck in people, forcing them to face their attacks head-on with minimal defense.


    If a weak early stage Primal Soverigen grandmaster were ced in such a fierce attack, they would feel hard-pressed to resist without risking severe injuries!


    But Cain''s eyes glinted a demented light. No suppression principles could limit his powers because of the Chaotic Emerald.


    Cain had to take a risk at this point. This was something he somewhat tested before but had never gotten around to perfecting it. But time was of the essence now.


    The extreme power of his dual, divine bloodlines fully exerted. Along with it, the extreme limits of the Chaotic Emerald exerted.


    The strain on his soul was extreme. Even the massive reserve of his soul nucleus was directly drained by 50%!


    If this was any ordinary soul''s core, it would''ve long since beenbusted from extreme strain. Furthermore, if Cain hadn''t reached near Divine Ruler level of soulw principles, he would not have the maniption control to dual control both extreme forces in his greatly injured state.


    Cain was on the verge of losing consciousness, feeling like death was upon him.


    However, it was all worth it.


    A Dragon-Phoenix divine phantom bloomed from Cain''s back. The terrifying phantom''s eyes gleamed with Chaos lights.


    Bloodline power mixed with Chaos energy!


    ''RWAA!!''


    The booming Dragon-Phoenix roar had also exploded out an irresistible wave of Chaos Illusion!


    Bloodline soul principles and principles of Chaos energy mixed into this terrifying, yet wonderful blend.


    It phased through the Suppression Sky skill, phased through the Highest Star skill, instantly entering into the souls of the three lords!


    Lord Zhihao, Hai, and Nether Devilpletely froze. Fear, confusion, and wonder overtook their minds.


    Primal fear overtook their souls from the dual, divine beast phantoms. While their Spiritual Seas were also engulfed by the hypnotic green lights of Chaos Illusion.


    All of their powers dropped by a tremendous amount. The additionalyer ofbusted blood essence could not help here. Furthermore, their defenses had also lowered by a tremendous amount.


    Cain felt immensely drained at this moment. But it was also the perfect time to strike.


    A Dragon-Phoenix divine phantom had now swirled around his body. The Frost Slicer glistens with itsw runes.


    All of hisw principles focused on the aspect of pure, overwhelming power. The power to tear through any and everything!


    ''Draconic-Phoenix sh!''


    In this state, the martial skill striking power was severely lowered. But just this was enough.


    The Draconic-Phoenix phantom instantly tore through space. All of itsw principles shattered all opposition.


    The weakened Suppression Sky could not hold limit its power. Nor could the weakened Highest Star exude a force that''ll suppress its striking power.


    And the three lords simply didn''t have the current ability to quickly cast off the shackles of the Dragon-Phoenix Chaos Illusion.


    All of them simply had to withstand the tremendous attack!


    ''Boom!!''


    A world-shattering explosion full erupted across the divinend!


    Everything shook for miles. The refined void space was twisting apart. A barrier covering the battle that one of the lords sneakily activated had finally shatteredpletely.


    The violent tempest ofw shockwaves swept through everything for dozens of miles.


    "Ahh!!"


    Three lights shot out of the wild tempest of energy. They violently smashed into the ground, causing huge craters to form beneath them.

 Chapter 707 The Aftermath

    The three lords were truly exhausted of all of their energies this time. Blood couldn''t stop leaking from their bodies. Their Inner Worlds were drained and chaotic essence stormed through their internal bodies.


    None of them could twitch a single finger at this moment.


    At the same time, Cain was shakily swaying in the sky. His injuries were slightly less severe than the three lords. But his body was still dyed with crimson blood.


    Many of his organs ruptured and bones werepletely shattered to dust. The invading essence swirling in his internal body could barely be suppressed.


    It was a miracle that Cain could still fly, albeit barely, in this kind of state.


    And Lord Zhihao, Hai, Nether Devil, Cain wasn''t alone at this moment.


    Four extreme geniuses had withstood the violent tempest of shockwaves, witnessing thest attack exchanged.


    Horror faintly shed on three of the geniuses'' faces. While only one of them held immense concern.


    Those three stood at the very peak of the universe. They''ve seen many showcases of power. Yet nothing could really phase them all that much.


    But there was nothing that could truly describe the stormy emotions swirling in their souls as they stared at the grueling scene.


    Three peak Divine Decree Lordsy bloodied and motionless in a crater.


    While Cain stood above them all, clearly the victor.


    "This...this..." Yin Hao, Death Long, and Gu Jian were shocked speechless.


    Not a single one of them could ever dare that they can not only defeat three peak Divine Decree Lords all on their own in a fight. But also injure them so badly to the point that none of them could move!


    These three peak Divine Decree Lords had no choice but to admit it. The Divine Mortal Huang Cain was more than just terrifying. This power was absolutely monstrous!


    They believed it even though they haven''t witnessed the entire fight.


    The only one who didn''t care about the power of Cain was Kali. She didn''t wait, instantly shing by Cain''s side to pick him up.


    Kali didn''t trust anyone of these Divine Decree Lords. Who knows they may try to strike when Cain was at his weakest.


    Rays of icy divine sword lights swirled around her body. Herw principles both froze space to weaken its constrictingw principles. And the ability of the sword shed through space at extreme speed.


    She soon vanished from everyone''s sight in only half a second.


    Neither Lord Hao, Lord Jian, nor Death Long attempted to stop her. They took one long look at where Kali flew off two.


    Slowly, they then turned their attention toward the battered lords still lying within their craters.


    All of them were in horrible states. But to the lords'' credit, each of them was now beginning to twitch their fingers, at least. The regenerative abilities of their bloodlines were still powerful enough to slowly heal them from tremendous injuries.


    Lord Jian murmured out loud, "Should we help or..."


    Lord Hao''s response was instant. She shrugged, saying, "Not my problem whether they live or die. And their vitality seems greatly stubborn anyway. This was only a chance meeting. Farewell."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Crimson lightning swirled her body as she rapidly took off into the skies. Many matters were on her mind. She needed some time to stew about what she had just witnessed.


    "Hmph." Death Long didn''t even bother with words, only coldly snorting. He too soon soared off in his own direction.


    Only Guo Jian stayed behind. His eyes shed down to the fallen Divine Decree Lords. Evident intrigue and curiosity rippling from his gaze.


    ...


    Kali flew off for several hundreds of miles. She only stopped when finding some random, lone cave to rest in.


    Rays of her sharp, icy divinews protected the entrance.


    Once safe inside, she fed Cain even more Saint tier healing pills.


    The effect of powerful healing pills and Cain''s own regenerative bloodlines was doing wonders. He had already recovered from his most severe of injuries, feeling better enough to move his body with minimal pain.


    He lightly sighed as he leaned against the cave wall. The adrenaline of battle waspletely gone. Now his mind was focusing on the deep andplicated matters he learned from that grueling fight.


    At the same time, Kali breathed a tremendous sigh of relief at Cain''s rxed state.


    She narrowed her eyes, promptly questioning, "Just what the hell is going on? I know that you would inevitably fight some peak geniuses, but why gang up on you? Surely, these geniuses have more pride than that?"


    It was simply a case of divine cultivators'' pride. Even the most average of divine cultivators found it distasteful to gang up on a person in a fight, especially if they are in the same realm.


    Mere words couldn''t rile up geniuses that badly. Kali had already guessed something was afoul here.


    Cain calmed himself with a deep breath. His tone was far more serious, contrasting his usual, confident one. "I couldn''t get the full story. But there are some schemes going on between the Heavenly Great Worlds. Their ambitions are growing even more than before. Zhihao, Hai, and Nether Devil were in a n to either kill me, kidnap me, or convince me to genuinely join their forces. They im it was to put a stop to the other great worlds trying to reign supreme amongst the God Gxy. But, I don''t even have to be a three-year-old child to understand there''s truth and lies within their words."


    Kali curled her brows. A disdainful smile shed on her face. "Those Venerates really thought those three were enough to take you down? You need at least all direct disciples and lords in the entire universe to even make youpletely exhausted!"


    At this point, her tone did get a bit more serious. "Still, whatever''s going on, I don''t like it at all. Considering they waited until this gathering to state their intention to you, I don''t doubt they have more tricks up their sleeves."


    "And that''s not even the worst part." A memory shed through Cain''s mind. "That Lord Hai...he''s not just a part of the Soaring Immortal great world. But is actually from an alien race I had fought with not too long ago. I had detected it from the Dao principles of their bloodlines. He is a part of the Celestial Fey race."


    "Really?" Kali''s eyes open wide. Naturally, she instantly believed Cain''s words, no question asked. And the implications only made a growing concern stir in her soul.


    Cain gravely nodded. "Not too long ago, as I mentioned, I faced another Celestial Fey genius when I was gathering a Venerate tier resource. Oddly enough, that Fey and this Fey both at least have some rtions to the Astral Demons."


    Kali stewed on her thoughts. Nothing good came from thinking about the Fey. She slowly said, "I read about them numerous times. And surprisingly enough, our oldest ancestor mentioned them in passing with great disdain. All sources im they are a hateful alien race with freakish power and talent. They simply want to conquer, destroying anyone who isn''t from their race."


    The only thing that managed to concern Cain was the fact that this domineering race had set their sights on the God Gxy.


    His brows quirked when asking, "Just the leading ancestor? Did grandmother really say nothing about it?"


    "I would''ve remembered if she did." Kali nodded. "Grandmother always tells me anything I ask. But I never thought to bring this topic up, thus she never said anything about it. At least, that''s what I think her reasons were. But in any case, we can''t let this be a secret, right? I mean, no matter how exaggerated the hate is towards the Fey, they all are a legitimate danger to us."

 Chapter 708 Far Away Intentions

    Cain did agree with her in his mind. But he still shook his head. "Without proof of that battle, who''s going to believe me? Lord Hai''s background would be too much even if I was a great genius in the Divine Faith great world. Plus, do you really want to trust these Venerates who have the tendency to keep secrets from those who are weak?"


    Kali lightly sighed. "You''re right...so, how should we go from here? I hate to be passive. And I hate to rely solely on seniors. If trouble''sing, I want to face it at forefront and center!"


    "I couldn''t agree more." Cain lightly sighed.


    He knows many would think it''s a better idea to not shoulder burdens all on their own. Or simply do what they can to their best ability.


    But Cain was an overachiever. He knows has the talent and power to change what he wants. He has the determination to wholeheartedly study the universe, pursuing the grand Great Dao to levels never before seen.


    And to further his journey, there was one tremendous step he and Kali has to take.


    A confident smile soon made its way onto Cain''s face. "What''s the best way to do anything in our world? To gain absolute power. We''ll need to advance our cultivation faster than before. And thankfully, both you and I had reached a certain threshold that''ll silence even the Heavenly Great Worlds."


    Kali''s face soon brightens to an extreme. She nearly bounced to her feet in excitement. "The Divine Ruler tribtion! Of course! With our foundation and bloodline, our Divine Ruler advancement will be unlike anything seen in previous eras. It''ll be so shy to the point those Great World immortals would want us securely under their banners. And using their ''kind deeds'', we''ll grow before any one of them can even realize it!"


    "Mn." Cain nodded. It truly did sound like a great n. But he knows they could only get this far because of the various protections Cain already has behind him.


    He wouldn''t have any thought of doing this if he was just a secluded cultivator ore from a weak Holy Land.


    The protection of both Cloudsea Holy Land and Lightning Wind Holy Land, specifically Azure Thunder, was a great deterrent to the terrifying old monsters of the great worlds.


    Primal Sovereign grandmasters are merely troublesome to Heavenly Venerates.


    But there isn''t a single Heavenly Venerate that can be easily killed. Their Great Dao principles are far too unique and unchained to be simply suppressed, like in the previous realms.


    Adding up to this, Azure Thunder is a legendary figure once extremely famous in the past. Cain knows it could be counted one finger on those who would willingly offend her.


    Thus, he knows their n to show their martial talent to an extreme limit was the most appropriate.


    "Alright. If we want to make it perfectly in time, then let''s take our Dao Spring Peach here. That way, the visible and invisible Heavenly Venerates will bear witness at the perfect time." Kali suggested.


    It was a gathering of numerous worlds and Holy Lands. Thus, the spread of information would be the fastest this way.


    Cain nodded and took out the Dao Spring Peach from his spatial ring. "Let''s get started."


    He and Kali instantly assimted into a meditative state. Their soul energy was quick to infuse into the Dao Spring Peaches. In that instant, an immortal level of energy flowed throughout their entire beings.


    ''Mn...'' Cain and Kali couldn''t help but released a rxing moan. The sensation of the Dao Spring Peach energy was enthralling, overwhelming, the most enlightening energy there could be in the entire universe!


    Their Divine Senses felt like it had left the realm. Entering into a new dimension where the entire universe was far more clearer to witness.


    The sibling duo lost themselves. The Dao Spring Peach energy continually fused into every inch of their being. From their flesh, organs, bones, Inner World, Spiritual Seas, and souls.


    Their beings were gradually advancing to the next evolution. Their Divine Senses easily shattered past any and all mental barriers.


    The door to Supreme Divine Law principles was already clearly open to them. All that was holding them back was the deep foundation that needed to be filled in their Inner World.


    With the Dao Spring Peach, the foundation issue was no longer an issue. Moreover, there wouldn''t be any impurity from rapidly advancing their Inner World.


    The essence energy from the Dao Spring Peach was a perfect fusion of world source energy and Great Dao Law essence. Such a fusion held zero impurities that can taint an Inner World.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Only mere seconds passed. And Cain and Kali''s Divine Aura began growing beyond their peak limits.


    ...


    The Dao Spring realm 3rdyer was a high-tension and enlightening event for all 500petitors.


    Many team up and schemes were implemented. Geniuses routing out the best way to gather a single Dao Spring Peach.


    Or some rivaling geniuses having the intention to fulfill their ambitions and or settled the scores in a deviously sneaking way.


    The massive size of the 3rdyer allowed for a long and exhausting exploration.


    Already, several days have passed since the 3rdyer started. Everything was nearing its end.


    And one group of young, divine maidens waspletely satisfied with their results. The cultivation bases of these young geniuses were an odd mixture.


    Two of them beingte stage Divine Star, another was peak stage Divine Star, one was at peak stage Divine Ruler and thest beingte stage Divine Ruler.


    They were quite underpoweredpared to the average extreme genius with Holy King cultivation. However, not many, if any, were all that willing to disrupt their search.


    All because of thete stage Divine Star maiden. She was the ever-excitable and eager Dark Dragon prime genius Yulong.


    And behind were Amber, Lan Rui, Zexi, and Jin Ya. All of them had a tear in their imperial robes and signs of intense battles.


    Yet Yulong had a wide, satisfied smile. "Haah...at least these vicious beasts are good for some death-defying training. Seriously, there are far too many wimps in thisyer!"


    "You say, wimps. But not everyone is like that crazed nut. Who honestly wants to offend a genius with a background that can tten them like an ant?" Amber wryly smiled.


    "I''m more than satisfied with these fights. I would have no hope even trying to face a peak stage Divine Ruler here." Lan Rui calmly spoke, feeling so much broadened over this entire realm.


    "I just can''t wait to actually experience this immortal resource! All of our cultivation will grow to heights beyond our mind." Zexi smilingly spoke.


    Jin Ya was ever-present blunt as she said, "Just one more greater step. There''s still much to be done if I want to remind these differences against these lords and extreme geniuses."


    The girls were harmoniously speaking with each other. Experiencing deadly situations and fighting together tended to create a more unique bond between one.


    Beyond the universal link of cultivating the Great Dao or the fact that they''re all romantically involved with Cain. It simply felt natural for them to be together.


    There wasn''t anything that seemed like could break this peaceful atmosphere.


    But several miles above the girls,pletely undetected by them, three terrifying figures were looking down at them.


    These three were extreme Divine Decree Lords. The best of the very best among the younger generation.


    And the three that had previously fought with andpletely lost to Cain!


    Lord Hai, Zhihao and Nether Devil''s eyes glinted. A clear trace of killing intent sparkled from Nether Devil.


    She coldly said, "He''s powerful, extremely talented, but omniscient? No, he isn''t. Didn''t we say consequences would happen if he rejected us?"

 Chapter 709 Rulers Emerging

    Lord Zhihao and Hai would typically feel indifferent about squashing ants. Most of the time treating geniuses like them as if they were air.


    But they could not ignore this group of girls. Insidious intentions couldn''t help but emerge from their souls. Their mouth open, starting to say, "Indeed-"


    However, nothing would ever be done.


    The three lords froze.


    Yulong''s group froze.


    All geniuses inside the 3rdyer froze.


    A ripple of immortal Great Daow power suddenly engulfed the entirety of the 3rdyer.


    No extreme genius could resist. They were instantly sucked into a spatial, space-time tunnel.


    The process was nearly instantaneous. The very next moment, every genius remaining in the 3rdyer had been teleported back to the outside world.


    "It''s over...hahaha!! It really is over!"


    "I did it! I made it through!"


    "A Dao Spring Peach...so enlightening...!"


    Many extreme geniuses were celebrating to the high heavens. How could they not feel overly proud of their achievement?


    They all werepeting with the very best the God Gxy had to offer!


    Excluding the other direct disciples of the great worlds, this was still a terrifyingpetition to triumph over.


    The five hundred who made it through certainly had reason to feel proud. Especially those who managed to secure a Dao Spring Peach all of their own efforts.


    The Dao protectors and supreme elders were right there to congratte their juniors. High tier and peak Holy Lands were particrly ted as this would be a tremendous opportunity to elevate their background!


    It all depended on just how their junior can rank in the martialpetition.


    Among the celebration and excitement, Lord Zhihao, Hai, and Nether Devil were all silent. They can only look in gradual disappointment at seeing Yulong''s groupe under the protection of several Heavenly Venerates.


    ''Tch! If only, if only we caught up to them sooner!'' Lord Zhihao viciously spat out in a sound transmission.


    Nether Devil was about to speak. But her brows suddenly tightened, confusion emerging on her face. ''Say, where is that guy?''


    Lord Zhihao and Hai simrly jerked up in curiosity.


    But immediately when Nether Devil finished speaking, two divine presences rippled throughout the atmosphere.


    Pulsating of Supreme Divine Law principles power began to twist the worldlyws, suppress all inferior divinews and shock the souls of all those nearby.


    "Huh?!"


    Audible gasps ranged from nearly everyone there. A huge sea of powerful cultivators. Adding up to over several thousand or even tens of thousands suddenly felt a clear tremor in their souls.


    The great world people were the most sensitive to this. Venerate Crimson, Venerate Ash, and Venerate Faith narrowed their gazes tond on two specific geniuses.


    While Lord Hao, Jian, and Death Long were taken aback.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me..." Nether Devil wistfully shook her head while Lord Zhihao and Hai wentpletely silent.


    At this time, Amber''s group was by Venerae Cloud, shielded by her immortal energy. They, too, werepletely engrossed by the divine evolution urring right before them.


    Yulong''s smile broadened to an extreme. "Cain and Kali...they''re both already breaking into the Divine Ruler realm! And they only needed a few days. Even with the Dao Spring Peach, this is insane!"


    Indeed, at this time, Cain and Kali were faintly engulfed in swirling, divine lights.


    Azure Thunder stood right next to the sibling duo to make sure there wouldn''t be any mishaps.


    She really only needed to be there for external threats. As internally, Cain and Kali''s breakthrough process waspletely perfect!


    The Dao Spring Peach''s immortal energy had finally finished fusing into their entire beings. Their Inner World could finally take the next tremendous step.


    Their Dao Source Cores were at 100%prehension and refinement. Cain and Kali were already on the verge of the final Divine Ruler step.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Perceiving their True Dao Origin.


    What would be their first evolution to forming their own Great Daos.


    This process may seem like a simple, single step. But in y, every Heavenly Venerate, ever extreme Divine Decree Lord and great genius knows how tremendously difficult this step was.


    It wasn''t anything a single person could look down upon.


    Death Long held no good feelings towards Cain and, by extension, Kali. He nearly scoffed, saying, "No matter if their foundation is so perfect, or that theirprehension is so high, this only inviting a disaster. I needed a month to perceive my True Dao Origin. What makes they think they can do it in merely a few days?"


    "Heh." Lord Hao loudly giggled. "Typically, I would want to spite you in disagreement. But, even I can''t help but feel this is too arrogant. Even my senior brother and sisters needed several months or a half a year forprehension."


    ''So they will finally fail...'' Nether Devil, Lord Zhihao, and Hai all coldly smiled. They prayed for nothing more than the sibling duo''s downfall.


    Even the other extreme geniuses felt it was far too much of a rush to begin breaching Divine Ruler in merely a few days.


    A failure would be evident upon the divine cultivator''s body shaking and blood leaking from their mouth and noise.


    The failure ofprehension would cause chaos in their Spiritual Sea, unleashing powerful Supreme Divine Laws that''ll make aplete mess of their internal body.


    This was the risk of advancement. A danger ofpletely ruining oneself without sufficient preparation.


    Many awaited to see the same urrence ripple on the sibling duo''s bodies.


    The only ones calm were Azure Thunder, Venerate Cloud, Amber, Zexi, Lan Rui, Jin Ya, and Yulong.


    All of them know one thing withplete assurance. Cain is a miracle worker.


    Minutes passed and not only were Cain and Kali not shaking or leaking blood. But their Supreme Divine Auras were gradually bing far more terrifying.


    Their rays of divine light intensified. Powerful Supreme Divine Law principles began rippling from their bodies.


    An electrifying, icy, divine light boomed from Cain''s back.


    A sharp, terrifying icy sword divine light blossomed out of Kali''s back.


    The divine phantoms of their Origin Dragons manifested. Faint feathers of an immortal Ice Phoenix dazzled on Cain''s dragon phantom.


    The phantom Dragon''s eyes and mouths open, a thunderous, celestial roar exploding out of both of them!


    ''RWAA!!''


    Heaven and Earth''s Divine essence and Supreme Divine Law essence rapidly soared into the phantom Dragons as if they were the strongest mas in the universe.


    This roar and suction force rippled outw principles that the Holy King extreme geniuses felt pitiful against!


    "Ahh?!?"


    Many Holy Kings nearly fell straight out of the skies. It was only when the Dao protectors and elders took action that they could stand straight up.


    They, and even the great world geniuses, felt beads of cold sweat.


    These Origin Dragon phantoms proved everyone wrong.


    Cain and Kali''sprehension simply could not be put on the same level as Divine Ruler, Holy King, or even Primal Soverigen grandmasters. Especially now that it tremendously amplified by the Dao Spring Peach.


    Perceiving the True Dao Origin of their Dao Source Core and then seeking out Supreme Divine Law principles was almost too smooth for the duo.


    And naturally, Cain and Kali''s True Dao Origin manifested into the shape they most identified with.


    Supreme Dragons that can reign supreme over the Heaven and Earth. Looking down on every existence with an indifferent gaze.


    Their Dao Origin would never be beaten out by anything else!


    Wild whirlwinds cut through thend as Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence and Supreme Divine Law essence continually flowed into Cain''s and Kali''s bodies.


    All sources of essence energy were both transforming their physical bodies, souls, Inner World space, and Dao Source Cores.

 Chapter 710 God Phenomena

    Time flew by in what seemed like a blink of an eye.


    Everyone watching simply could not look away from the divine light show. None of them had even felt that a half an hour had already passed.


    It was at this time that Cain and Kali''s Dao Source Cores were near theirstpletion. Only a few more specks of Supreme Divine Law essence would finish its evolution.


    However, before they could take thest step, an unstoppable block halted the sibling duo.


    Neither of them had even stimted it. But the ck dragon rune marking had suddenly emerged at the center of their forehead.


    At the same time, an immortal light boomed with a thunderous roar throughout the entire sky!


    ''BOOOM!!''


    Complete ckness filled everything. shes of horrifying ck electricity rippled across everything.


    This wasn''t an exaggeration. Quite literally, the sky of the entire Central Starfield was filled with the most terrifying ck lightning the universe had ever known!


    "Wh-what the hell?!?"


    It happened across the Central Starfield.


    Many Heavenly Venerates shed into the air with awe filling their face. The younger geniuses and even the high elders had the faintest of a clue of what was going on.


    Where Azure Thunder and the great world Venerates were located, awe couldn''t help but sh on their faces.


    Azure Thunder began to slowly murmur, her typically booming voice now face in front of the ck lightning. "God Tribtion...a momentum to reach legendary heights...could all of those fables really be true?"


    The younger geniuses and elders were simply in awe of how overwhelming the God Tribtion was. Their souls never felt so much reverence and fear from any other immortal masterpared to this ck lightning.


    While the other Heavenly Venerates didn''t look at Azure Thunder, but they all heard her words.


    ''That fable is true?'' That question rapidly bounced into their minds.


    And it was this time that the God Tribtion had struck!


    ''Chi!''


    Two blinding shes of God Tribtion lightning shattered space apart. They instantaneously soared straight into Cain and Kali''s bodies!


    There weren''t any world-shattering explosions. Or momentum that shook the heaven and earth.


    In fact, it was like the God Tribtion lightning didn''t have any effect. It had simply silently vanished into the sibling duo''s bodies.


    Butpared to the silent outside world, an unfathomable evolution was taking the sibling duo within their bodies.


    The God Tribtion lightning instantly fused right into the Dao Source Cores, exploding out rays of godly Great Dao immortal essence!


    Cain''s and Kali''s bodies shook. They tremble, blood spewing from their pores and mouths. It almost seemed like they were on the verge of death in just a single instant.


    Such a sudden shift finally terrified the hearts of Yulong, Amber, Lan Rui, Zexi, and Jin Ya.


    "They-they, what''s going on?" Clear panic was in Yulong''s tone.


    The seemingly invincible Cain appearedpletely battered. It was astonishing to see him in such a tatter state.


    "We-we should-!" Amber wanted to move, but Venerate Cloud held out her hand.


    She simply told the girls, "Sit and watch. Venerate Azure Thunder would have already acted if there was a true problem urring."


    Indeed, Azure Thunder simply stayed calm and quiet while watching the sibling duo.


    At this time, Cain and Kali were in utter anguish. But not the typical kind of anguish. It was a horrifying effect of their Heart Demons attempting to smash apart their Spiritual Seas!


    This wasn''t any ordinary Heart Demons. But punishment dished out by the Heavenly Great Dao itself!


    Cain and Kali were in an endless, dark space. Horrific images of the gruesome death of their loved ones, or themselves being tortured at the hands of their enemies.


    At the center of all the horrific images, there seemed to be a faint voice speaking to them. Mocking them, like the little ants they were. It was a voice even Heavenly Venerates would greatly fear.


    "Just how was an experiment like you allowed to live? And why was it shared by that other little experiment? But that doesn''t matter now, right? All of your ambition, that power granted to you, all will be destro-"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Will you shut up?!"


    A screeching voice boomed. Overpowering that of the terrifying voice. It was very clearly Kali''s voice!


    "Speaking of stopping our ambitions...how audacious!" Green Chaos lights dazzled from her voice!


    "Indeed. Do you think I give a shit about how this power was granted to me? Since I have this power fused into me, it''s only natural I push it beyond all limits of the universe!"


    Cain''s voice exploded into the endless dark space. Overwhelming Chaos lights fused with Kali''s andpletely engulfed the endless darkness.


    A shattering resounded in the sibling duo''s Spiritual Seas.


    It wasn''t that Chaos energy had helped the sibling duo. But rather, as Cain put it, he willed Chaos energy principles to, for both him and Kali, to utterly shattered the Heart Demons birthed by the Heavenly Great Dao!


    ''Bang!''


    Cain and Kali''s bodies gleamed with blinding, divine light. Their Spiritual Sea evolved, their Divine Senses expanding to an absolute extreme.


    Cain and Kali werepletely in control. They understood how to proceed. Willing their soul energy, they expertly manipted it to fuse with the God Tribtion''s lightning god essence!


    Their soul energy smoothly refined the lightning god essence into their physical flesh, soul, Inner World space, and Dao Source Core.


    A divine cocoon formed around Cain and Kali. Their Inner Worlds had evolved.


    Iparably fresh air swirled in their Inner World. This divine air had no difference from the outside world. Living beings could actually breathe in and exist within the Inner World.


    The space stability of the Inner World was very close to the standard of the mortal lower realm. The weight of the Inner World wasn''t any different mortal continent.


    The Great Divine Sea had transformed, turning into beautiful Divine Essence Clouds.


    Anyone of these Divine Essence Clouds is hundreds of times stronger than a bunch of Great Divine Sea essence marks.


    Within these Divine Essence Clouds were also Dao Origin Marks. These Dao Origin Marks had condensed from the center of Cain and Kali''s Inner World.


    Both of them had a unique image.


    With Cain''s being his terrifying, lightning-ice divine dragon with faint Ice-Phoenix feathers that dazzled with Chaos lights.


    And Kali''s being her ice-sword divine dragon, which had a faint patch of Chaos light.


    This was their Dao Origin. And where their proceeding Dao Origin marks would be condescended from.


    Thepletion marked a new change for Cain and Kali.


    ''Chi!''


    Supreme Divine Auras exploded out of the cocoons. Blinding divine shes caused the cocoons to burst apart.


    For a single moment, a presence, more horrifying than that of the deepest region of hell and oddly more holy than the greatest saint in the heaven, rippled into the atmosphere.


    "Ah-" Lord Zhihao, Hai, Nether Devil, Hai, Jian, and Death Long clutched at their chests. This presence of Divine Aura greatly suffocated them!


    Lord Zhihao simply couldn''t withstand this unfathomable aura andw principles. He crashed to the ground. Him, a half-step Primal Soveirgen master, was so ruthlessly suppressed by a mere pulsation of divine aura!


    "Ah?!" The grandmasters were intensely jolted. The ones here were high in their realms. And yet, their souls were trembling with shock and a faint pang of fear.


    "Hm?!"


    Even the Heavenly Venerates weren''t spared. Their souls rattled fiercely in pure shock.


    There wasn''t even a need to look at the lesser extreme geniuses. Many had gone absolutely pale white, nearly fainting.


    But these overwhelming Divine Auras didn''tst long. A momentter, it had suddenly vanished, along with the divine lights.


    Cain and Kali stood calmly, bathed in holy divinity. There wasn''t a speck of imperfection in them. Their skins glistened with lights ofw runes, every breath they took faintly stirring the worldlyws around them.


    Cain and Kali had taken that tremendous step, officially stepping into the Divine Ruler realm!

 Chapter 711 Honored Immortals

    Just the Divine Ruler realm really shouldn''t be this much of an extravagant event. Even a Holy King master would merely blink at a Divine Ruler''s breakthrough.


    Much less a Primal Soverigen grandmaster who wouldn''t even consider thinking about them.


    But nobody could disdain or say anything about Cain and Kali''s breakthrough.


    That momentum, one that seemingly made even the stars in space stop, it was no less than a supreme momentum of a Primal Soverigen grandmaster!


    Perhaps even faintly beyond to those that have immortal eyes.


    A brief lull of suffocating silence engulfed the area. Not even Azure Thunder knew what to say after that breakthrough.


    However, not even a fraction of a second passed before Yulong''s voice boomed across space.


    "Hehe~!! As expected of my man!"


    She soared straight into Cain''s arms as a beam of ck light. Her hug was tight as she looked up into Cain''s eyes with a dazed look.


    "Never one to stay silent, you always find ways to one-up yourself!"


    Yulong had broken the dam. All others awoke from their stupors.


    "Ju-just what are they?! Are they seriously in the same generation as us?"


    The high and peak Holy Land geniuses were continually murmuring.


    Lord Hao, who had always appeared ever confident, was now tightly gripping her fist. Her smile became genuinely strained. "Heh, who would have that? These guys are just never-ending. Neither of them is simple at all."


    Lord Jian and Death Long had no choice but to ept her words. They had felt pressure before. Great pressure from their senior martial brother and sisters.


    But never had they felt such a sense of disparity between two with far lower cultivation than them.


    Lord Zhihao, Hai, and Nether Devil''s expressions turned extremely ugly. Things were already terrible after failing to even defeat Cain in a three versus one situation. And now, things turned utterly horrendous.


    This kind of power was far too supreme.


    The Heavenly Venerates were supremely in control of their emotions. But they couldn''t deny the storms stirring in their souls.


    Soaring Sword, Nether King, and Astral Wind subtly clenched their palms.


    Anything they could ever predict about either Cain or Kali may as well be thrown out of the window. Many matters shed in their minds, ns twisting and turning in different directions.


    It was at this time that the others had joined around Cain and Kali. Congrattions were spread all around them.


    Amber had even taken a look straight at Kali. Their eyes met and Amber was the one that gave a peaceful smile. "How much time has it been since those days? And look at you two now. Everything seems so different and the same all at once."


    Kali''s smile was also peaceful. "I could say the same to you. Though you seem far more livelierpared to those days."


    This was a true sense of harmony between the two. Where they can speak about their mortal days without any discontent.


    The other girls were talking with Cain.


    Azure Thunder and the other Heavenly Venerates'' eyes glinted while looking at the sibling duo.


    For a moment, Azure Thunder opened her mouth to speak. But she instantly stopped. Her gaze suddenly snapped towards the skies, a rare serious expression crossing her face.


    The only other Heavenly Venerates who looked to the skies were the great world''s immortals.


    And surprisingly enough, Cain and Kali suddenly felt a tremendous rumbling within their bloodstreams. A maic pull forced their gazes up at the sky.


    Right then, without any warning, beyond all expectations, a soothing voice rippled throughout the entire atmosphere.


    This lone voice carrying an immortal power that forced the Heavenly Venerates to go quiet!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "My precious grandchildren are always so special."


    Those words were like an immortal decree from god. It shook the souls of everyone there.


    Purple and ck Dao lights shed in the sky. Spacepletely shattered along with the worldlyws.


    Two immortal figures stepped out from the void.


    One of them was a terrifying man. His height towered above them, greater than that of Venerate Ash, nearly making him seem like a giant demon!


    A mere blink of his eyes can darken the stars within space. His aloof expression made it seem like he was at once with the universe.


    All Heavenly Venerates there could identify this terrifying man.


    But the one next to him was a mystery to nearly everyone there.


    It was an immortal maiden. A supreme beauty who exuded the epitome of serenity. That smile gleaming on her beautiful lips would be able to put entires in a serene trance.


    Her principles of the Great Dao could rattle the soul to a horrifying degree.


    There wasn''t a single Heavenly Venerate that could look down on her.


    ''Is-is she a Sovereign...wait no...this Dao sensation is practically in the Venerate realm?'' Azure Thunder twisted her brows in puzzlement.


    She and many couldn''t identify this immortal woman''s exact cultivation base.


    And while all others were in shock and awe, Cain and Kali stood with the utmost joy blossoming on their faces. They simply couldn''t contain themselves.


    "Grandmother!"


    Their shouts rang into the ears of everyone.


    Even more tremor shook their souls. Such an unfathomable person was directly rted to the sibling duo?!


    And it was this time that the towering man spoke up, his voice suppressing all beneath him. "For the young heroes who are unaware, I am Shadow Master of the Dark Dragon Great World, here to congratte the 500 who managed to reach the Martialpetition. And to introduce an honored rtive to our Dark Dragon Great World, Shi Wei, the grandmother to Huang Cain and Huang Kali."


    "This?!" So much information smashed down on the extreme geniuses, lords, and Heavenly Venerates with just a few short sentences.


    There wasn''t a single person who didn''t know of Shadow Master status. An immortal existence standing at the very top with the other supreme existence of the universe.


    It was surprising to witness his majestic bearing, but notpletely out of expectations.


    However, Shi Wei''s introduction caused a gripping sensation to w at throats. "No-no wonder this legendary senior has such a suppressive aura. She''s also a divine royal dragon!"


    "And one that is a legendary immortal, along with being their grandmother...just far too horrifying..."


    The extreme geniuses, Divine Decree Lord, and great geniuses were all shaking their heads, continually murmuring in gradual disbelief.


    While a multitude of emotions shed on the Heavenly Venerates'' faces. None of them knew what to say at this revtion. Especially at the fact that Shi Wei was evidently a powerful Heavenly Venerate that nobody else was even aware of.


    Shadow Master cracked a small smirk at the chaotic reaction. He continued to speak without a care of their reactions. "Now then, everyone who had received a golden badge shalle to the Central Star for the Martial Competition. The whole God Gxy will receive a notification close to its start in a few days. The Martial Competition will officially begin in a few weeks."


    The extreme geniuses and Divine Decree Lords'' minds were jolted. They all had put all other unnecessary thoughts out of their heads.


    A few weeks may seem like a decent amount of time. But to divine cultivators, that was nothing but a short session of close-door cultivation.


    They all know they''ll need to maximize their time wisely in order to be perfectly prepared for the Martialpetition.


    As others stewed on their thoughts, Shadow Master and Shi Wei suddenly vanished through the void space.


    They instantly reappeared right before Cain''s group.

 Chapter 712 Rippling Waves Across The Heaven

    "Grandmother!" Kali flung herself into Shi Wei''s chest. Relief spread through her. She tightened her grip around her grandmother without any care about who''s watching.


    "Mn. Little Kali." Shi Wei gently caressed her lush hair with a soothing smile.


    Cain got close at the same time. Truthfully, a small part of him still felt a bit queer about attaching so much rtion to Shi Wei when considering his previous life. But he couldn''t deny the bundle of joy he felt surge through his soul from simply seeing Shi Wei again.


    He blissfully smiled, saying, "Grandmother, it really has been some time."


    "Little Cain." Shi Wei''s eyes brightened when giving Cain a thorough look over. "So many things have changed. And yet, you, both of you, stayed the same no matter how high your heights you had reached."


    The others surrounding them were holding their breath.


    Amber, Lan Rui, Zexi, and Jin Ya knew they barely had any qualification to stare at Shi Wei or Shadow Master''s face.


    Even the normally bubbly and excited Yulong became a bit more subdued in front of Shadow Master and Shi Wei.


    Deep Sword Venerate and Venerate Cloud simrly held their breaths.


    All Heavenly Venerates can''t possibly be underestimated. But there was still a clear hierarchy among them.


    Deep Sword and Venerate Cloud could clearly detect the immense inferiority there was between them and Shadow Master and Shi Wei.


    Only Azure Thunder could stay calm. Though, her expression was a bit more serious than usual.


    It was at this time that Kali separated from Shi Wei. Her eyes shined as she asked, "Grandmother, I just have so many questions. But first of all, since you''re here, does this mean you''ll be taking us away to some special ce? Like, something equal to the great world geniuses?"


    "Indeed." Shi Wei nodded. "Now that you both reached the Divine Ruler realm, your training will need a switch. And the Maritalpetition will be the start to many of things. Naturally, you two wille with to a special chamber within the Central Star. No need to worry about the first exchange of events. There''s evidently not a need for you two to participate."


    "And that, of course, extends to you Yulong." Shadow Master suddenly spoke up. He wryly smiled while looking over her cultivation. "You''re just on the borders of reaching the Divine Ruler realm. Furthermore, your Inner World foundation is numerous degrees higher than that of our prime lords and young kings. Your way of training also needs to change."


    "Really?" Cain, Kali, and Yulong felt tremors of anticipation.


    For Yulong, her life within the Dark Dragon great world was rtively easy. She didn''t encounter too much trouble or experienced harsh training.


    When the Thunderous Sea Collision realm urred, her experience and training became rougher, having to fend off more foes since none really knew of her true identity.


    And now, she was finally going to receive guidance worthy of her extreme genius status!


    This was one of the best gifts she could ever hope for.


    Kali was simrly excited at the prospect of receiving training befitted of a Divine Mortal. She now knows how valuable guidance can be from her various solo ventures.


    Only Cain paused. His brows twisted as a faint, unwilling light gleamed in his eyes.


    Shi Wei had instantly caught on to the subtle shift in Cain''s mood. She calmly stated. "Do not worry about your others, little Cain. They all will naturally be treated as honor guests whening to the Central Star."


    "Furthermore," Azure Thunder boldly spoke up at this time. "I will, of course, guide them all. Anyone with direct rtion who I am Dao Protector of will be treated justly under me."


    ''Just like that?'' Amber, Lan Rui, Zexi, and Jin Ya could only blink.


    So many things were decided just like that. It was only natural that the Heavenly Venerates'' words are practicallyw.


    But the girls could''ve never guessed it would end up with them going under the wing of Azure Thunder!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A Heavenly Venerate that even an immortal existence like Shadow Master is showing great respect to.


    Shadow Master didn''t denounce Azure Thunder''s im of being Cain''s Dao protector. She simply has that much status among all Heavenly Venerates.


    "Mn. Since it''s all decided, let''s get a move on." Shi Wei spoke next.


    A wave of her hand engulfed Cain and Kali in her immortal power. Without any noise, she instantly vanished into the void space with the sibling duo in tow.


    "Mn. Azure Thunder, let''s have a longer chat when we meet." Shadow Master said.


    Waving his hand, he engulfed Yulong and then quickly vanished into the void space.


    Their leave was instantaneous. Many didn''t even notice them leaving.


    As the high Venerates existences left, Amber, Zexi, Jin Ya, and Lan Rui were left in a deep state of thought. Their minds drifted to the future that became even more filled with glorious opportunities.


    ...


    Days passed in the blink of an eye. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say the entire God Gxy was in a state of roaring excitement.


    Many, no matter the level of their Holy Land, were heading to one specific area within the Central Starfield.


    Here, the stars within the void space brightly glisten. Rays of their Dao light shone down on everything like they were crafted by the heavens themselves.


    Many spirit ships, teleportation arrays, and unique cultivation arts were being used to reach this point of the Central Starfield.


    But among the millions of divine cultivators, several supreme existences stayed calmly floating above them all.


    This group hovered over a supreme coliseum nearly the size of a. Runes of brilliant Dao lights covered all over the coliseum, allowing it to exude a breathtaking sensation of the Great Dao.


    The group hovering above this supreme coliseum consisted of two unfathomable geniuses of the younger generation and their Heavenly Venerates protectors.


    One of them was a young man with a domineering presence and a look on his face that can frighten the souls of any Holy King master. His eyes glisten with dazzling crimson lightning lights.


    The young woman next to him was simply a divine fairy any Holy King master would bow down to. Her aloof expression seemedpletely pure. As if since her birth, there wasn''t a speck of impurity on her body or soul.


    She could genuinely pose as the most holiest youth across the younger generation, staying above all matters like a young goddess.


    The domineering young man held a slight smirk as he said, "What a coincidence for the ever so famous Evesting Faith Moon toe out of her chambers. And toe to this spot at the exact same time as me. Hoping to scope out thepetition? Or meet someone specifically?"


    Every word he spoke was filled with dominating pressure. Surpassing that of Holy King and equaling to that of a grandmaster in cultivation.


    Other Holy Kings and early stage Primal Soverigens would be affected. Possibly filled with fear.


    But Evesting Faith Moon stayedpletely calm. When speaking, her voice rippled into the atmosphere like it was principles of the Great Dao, "Prime Crimson Star. It should be evident that your and my curiosity stems from those two. Simply hear what is being discussed even as everyone reaches the Central Star."


    Her tone held an unfathomable, dreamy-like quality. As if anyone would want to pray down to her as her prime goddess.


    And Evesting Faith Moon''s words weren''t a lie. Just listening in, anyone would be able to tell where the excitement wasing from.

 Chapter 713 Looming Danger

    It didn''t matter whether it was a youth or an elder, many could not get certain events out of their minds.


    "A God Tribtion has truly appeared in our God Gxy! And they say it is was impossibility even back in the previous eras...how wrong they all are."


    "Everyone says that they''re only Divine Ruler, and yet are more superior to the senior grandmasters! Just what are their limits?"


    "If they''re already superior to grandmasters, shouldn''t they be peak Divine Decree Lords? Hell, they must be better than all of the great world geniuses!"


    It was very hard to not go around and hear about Cain and Kali''s feats. This was far different than all other times they made mainstream news.


    Now, practically the entire God Gxy knows of their names!


    Their talents simply weren''t future potential anymore. Cain and Kali could openly face many elder masters and possibly senior grandmasters, all on their own feet.


    Such a thing was impossible to not notice.


    Hearing all of these discussions, Prime Crimson Star wasn''t put off. He even lightly smile, "Before this, my name, or even your name, was like a boogeyman to all geniuses and even the elders. Now, it seems like we''re nothing but old news? How interesting. Those Divine Mortals sure know how to make a name for themselves."


    "It is within reason." Evesting Faith Moon said. Her eyes seemingly gleamed with divine light. "God Tribtion with an aura to suppress grandmaster. My Divine Ruler breakthrough wasn''t even an inch of what was there. So was your Prime Crimson Star. Perhaps it''s really not toote to talk the Dao with them."


    This finally made Prime Crimson Star curl his brows. He audibly scoffed, "What''s this? So when some so-called Divine Mortals make a shy breakthrough, you already going down the peace route. Surely, and I certainly know that your Divine Faith Great World is more ambitious than this."


    "Mind your words." Evesting Faith Moon simply spoke these words.


    Prime Crimson Star briefly froze. A faint sensation rippled through his Spiritual Sea. One that both soothed his mind and also brought about a terrifying sense of danger.


    Naturally, Prime Crimson Star easily rid of thesew principles when he detected them. But the fact it had instantly slithered into his Spiritual Sea made him considerably more cautious than before.


    Evesting Faith Moon didn''t have any worry over openly threatening Prime Crimson Star.


    She continued to speak, calmly saying, "I simply find it a viable option to talk. A sense of pride, a sense of glory, is good to have for some. But it''s not my top priority."


    With those parting words, she turned and vanished into the void space along with her Heavenly Venerates.


    Prime Crimson Star blinked before coldly snorting. "What a load of bullshit. She most likely just nned to influence those ''divine mortals'' all on her own. Hmph."


    Seeing no reason to stay behind, Prime Crimson Star simrly vanished with his Heavenly Venerates protectors.


    ...


    Deep within the Central Star''s coliseum. Inside a special chamber only avable to the highest Heavenly Venerates.


    This special chamber was exceedinglyrge, filled with the purest Heaven and Earth essence and Great Dao essence.


    Cultivating here would both boost the speed of Inner World absorption and Spiritual Sea''s perception abilities.


    Furthermore, the refined space and huge area of the chamber allow for any genius to have intense sparring sessions without worry. One could exert their martial skill without any limits, allowing them to test new grounds.


    At this time, within the center of this chamber sat two unfathomable Divine Rulers.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    These two Divine Rulers were taking the God Gxy by storm. Every breath they were taking faintly twisted apart space as if they were holding in power never before seen.


    Naturally, these two were Cain and Kali. They were in serene bliss over cultivating in such an amplified environment.


    Their eyes open at the same time. Rxed sighs exuded from their mouths. Faint divine lights dazzled from their breaths.


    Cain spoke with a smile, "They really are going all out for us, huh? Merely a day has passed at most and I already detected that my Inner World is close to perfect stabilization."


    "This is what we should''ve had since the very beginning!" Kali''s smile was bright as the stars. "Hmph. It took so many twists and turns for everyone to realize our superiority."


    Her sense of confidence was going off the charts. But Cain only gave a wry smile.


    She really was allowed to be this cocky after everything. Especially after her Divine Ruler breakthrough terrified the great world geniuses, and the Heavenly Venerates.


    The duo was taking a few minutes to simply breathe in their new atmosphere. And it was at this time that a faint Dao sensation rippled throughout the atmosphere.


    A divine purple light shed, and an immortal maiden stepped out of the void space.


    "Grandmother!" Cain and Kali instantly stood to their feet. Every time they see their beautiful grandmother now, their souls stir with the utmost joy.


    Shi Wei smiled with pride as she gave the sibling duo a look over. "I really must say it again. You two havee a long way since your time in the lower realms. I couldn''t be more proud. You''ve done more than enough to bring glory to me and our family."


    Cain and Kali couldn''t stop their smiles. It simply felt right to be causally talking to their grandmother once again.


    Although, there was a budding feeling in the back of Cain''s mind. Something tells him that not everything is simple with Shi Wei''s appearance.


    Nothing was promptly spoken. Shi Wei took her time to simply talk with her grandchildren, recounting their trials and tribtions.


    It was only when Cain began to mention a certain topic, a change urred in the atmosphere.


    Cain''s tone was a bit tentative when saying, "A couple of times on my adventures did I run into Venerates with cryptic saying and far too strange of beings. They were..."


    "You are speaking of the Celestial Fey race, right? And those Venerates mentioned a crisis ready to befall our entire God Gxy as well." Shi Wei calmly stated.


    Cain and Kali naturally got serious. With Cain saying, "Right. I haven''t told anyone else besides you and Kali. One Venerate mentioned to only tell these things to those I trust with my life. Grandmother, I couldn''t help but think. These great worlds really are bing to warp in their own agendas. I can safely say I was going to be ambushed by Nether Devil, Zhihao, and Hai if I didn''t confront them on my own. There really is something stirring in the background, right?"


    "Indeed." Shi Wei lightly sighed. "This whole Heavenly Martial gathering really is just a front. Many have their own ns to handle this crisis while ignoring the looming danger right in front of us all. Dangers that these ''supreme'' Heavenly Venerates are tantly ignoring."


    "Looming danger?" Cain and Kali would only feel nervous since it was Shi Wei stating this. Nearly anyone else they would feel skeptical about their intentions.


    Shi Wei nodded. "You mentioned about your weird encounters with the Heavenly God Sect, yes? Well, they truly are far more than what they seem on the surface. It''s a long history dating back to the action of our ancestors. But in and simple, this sect is a massive gathering of alien races outside the God Gxy. There are indeed other Heavens, many of them farrger and far more powerful than the Heavens of our God Gxy. And this Heavenly God Sect wants to take full control over our God Gxy."


    Shi Wei''s words lingered in the air for a moment.


    Cain and Kali, who always takes anything with a calm front, fell into a focused silence.

 Chapter 714 Heavy Decision

    Shi Wei continues to say, "Protection from our ancestors had stopped any full-scale invasion. But, recently, such protection had been shortened greatly. And now, the Heavenly God Sect is ready to act on their ns, starting with this martial gathering. As you are probably guessing, the Feys are one of the most powerful of the alien races. The geniuses you fought with Cain are only the tip of the iceberg. And another race is allying with them. They called themselves the Radiant Race, another supremely powerful alien race."


    Pausing for a moment, Shi Wei considered her next words. She slowly said, "I dopletely mean it when I say you haven''t yet seen the full extent of those alien races geniuses. Very soon, they will disrupt this martial gathering to show how inferior the God Gxy is inparison to all other Heavens. And when that timees, only you two can take the reins to stop them and show the true talent of our Heavens."


    Cain and Kali silently took in this information. Their Divine Wills were more refined than a, thus, they could easily take in world-shattering newspared to other cultivation masters.


    Even with this, the sibling duo was slightly taken aback. Kali asked, "Only us? I mean, we are peak talents. But surely, the great world''s peak geniuses, the first of the younger generation, can resist these alien races."


    Shi Wei shook her head in response. "Perhaps if this was the previous eras, we would stand a good chance without a Divine Mortals. But these alien races have always had superior abilities to us. Furthermore, our God Gxy had closed itself off from searching outside of our Heaven, causing us to fall in a steep decline with the severeck of True Divinity inheritances. The current peak geniuses do not hold a candle to the Prima Vasier era geniuses or the Spirit Emperor Era of geniuses."


    Cain''s eyes suddenly gained a brilliant light at one thought. "Even the most arrogant of cultivators can recognize their weakness. Together we can achieve more than solo, some of the time. Which is most likely why the Hell Nether Great World, Soaring Immortal Quasi-Great World, and the Astral Demons are working together."


    "Correct. But, no matter what we know, we have no real proof to expose anyone of them. It wouldn''t matter at all that they attack you, or one of them is hiding a great secret. We would need a battle recording ring to directly use them." Shi Wei exined.


    "I see..." Cain twisted his brows. "So, it won''t matter at all that I know that Hai isn''t actually a human, but from the Fey race?"


    Shi Wei lightly sighed. "Their background on their own is troublesome to even a Heavenly Great World. Whenbined together, we will be the ones asking for trouble. I was faintly aware of your circumstances, Cain, through a Wisdom Path expert. However, even a Wisdom Path expert can''t generate proof out of mid-air."


    Cain and Kali turned silent. They both faintly expected the inner workings of the God Gxy to beplicated.


    But to a point where everything was at stake came as a faint shock to them.


    After a few seconds of silence, Kali suddenly asked, "So, just what can we do to help? Everything seems so, how should I say? Muddle in deep water."


    Shi Wei didn''t say anything at first. Her gaze intently focused on the sibling duo, seemingly seeing through their souls.


    For all matters ahead, Shi Wei knows it would be far too hasty to say the sibling duo is sufficiently ready. Not even just because of their low cultivation base. But of how little experience their Divine Wills have.


    Thus, she slowly told them, "I will give you two a day to think about your next answer in which you want to shoulder the immense responsibility of helping the God Gxy. It''s not a decision you can lightly make. Nor will things be easier from here on out. You''ll need to consider this very carefully."


    "Understood." Cain and Kali calmly nodded.


    Without any more words, Shi Wei got up and vanished in a purple Dao light.


    The sbiling duo was left alone with their thoughts. They were now able to process everything that Shi Wei had told them.


    Kali was the first one to exude a long sigh. "What a mess, huh? To think our Heaven is simply on the lower amongst all Heavens. And we have quite terrifying enemies to face because of the past."


    "Mn." Cain put a finger to his chin.


    He truly did not know how to feel about this situation. To be put in a position where he can ept such responsibility, where many will ce their hope in him.


    The thought of other people''s lives truly couldn''t affect his mind. But, when thinking about his girls and their rtions to the God Gxy, he couldn''t help but treat everything seriously.


    Neither Cain nor Kali could arrive at an immediate answer.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    And during their thoughts, Cain suddenly stood up. He cracked his neck, stirring the power of his Dragon god bloodline while saying, "Say, shall we do a bit of sparring with only Draconic powers to figure this out? Trading blows, feeling our understanding of the Great Dao. This is also a great way to sort out our mind."


    "Hey!" Kali instantly got on her feet, her smile rapidly growing in excitement. "That''s a great idea! Talking with my fist is far better than my mouth."


    In agreement, Cain and Kali immediately got into cement.


    They quickly stood 50 meters from each other, faint divine lights rippling from their bodies.


    A splendor of suffocating divine lights suddenly bloomed from their backs.


    Terrifying, icy divine lights soared from Kali. The Great Dao principles of her bloodline rapidly converged, manifesting into the form of her divine Ice Dragon Phantom.


    At the same time, lightning divine lights gushed from Cain. His bloodline''s Great Dao principles converged into the celestial form of his Lightning Dragon Phantom.


    This was merely releasing a small portion of their bloodline power. And yet, the whirlwind ofw shockwaves rippling from their bodies was utterly extreme.


    Their Dao principles would overwhelm the outside world. Any Holy King masters would either bepletely frozen into unbreakable ice statues. Or fried to utter ashes beneath the terrifying might of lightning.


    Even half-step Primal Sovereigns wouldn''t be able to resist thew principles. They would simrly be frozen or turn inot ash!


    Cain and Kali weren''t using any other of their divine abilities. And their powers were still terrifying to many others.


    There was only a brief period of tense second. It wasn''t known who made the first move.


    But the ground suddenly trembles from the violent divine explosions.


    Kali gushed through space, flying forward as a godly Dragon that was superior to all Heavens.


    Cain tore through space, twisting apart anyws in his path as the supreme Dragon that stood above all Heavens.


    Sparks of ice and lightning principles continually shed throughout the space.


    Neither side could overpower the other.


    Sometimes the ice would encase the lightning principles before shattering into ashes. Other times, the lightning would tear through the ice particles, only for them to turn into tiny chunks of ice.


    The Great Dao principles were equal to each other. It would be a test of mind, skill, and experience for the two to ovee each other while in a limited state.


    But this wasn''t a serious duel.


    Kali simply swung her divine fist out, her Ice Dragon Phantom shing down a divine w that could freeze any opposing Daow in her path.


    While Cain tossed out his divine fist, his Lightning Dragon Phantom pierced out a divine w that can shatter any opposing Daow in his path.

 Chapter 715 Divine Faith

    ''Bang!''


    A horrifying storm of essence energy tore through the imperial chamber.


    The Ice Dragon Phantom''s divine w stayed locked in a violent struggle with the Lightning Dragon Phantom''s divine w.


    Neither side was willing to give in.


    At the same time, Cain and Kali''s eyes were glistening with divine light. Certain sensations were faintly rippling within their Spiritual Seas.


    It was uniquely different from anything else they hadprehended. They were looking into the principles of their own unique Dragon god bloodline from just a single sh.


    Seeing and perceiving far deeper into each other bloodline''s Great Dao principles than if they were to simply look at their Dragon Phantoms.


    It was an enlightening state. Despite having just reached the Divine Ruler''s realm, Cain and Kali could already feel the borders of their Spiritual Sea gradually pushing beyond their limits.


    Their minds became much clearer from a single sh.


    ...


    Inside another area deep within the main estate of the Central Star. It was another special chamber, not that different from the one Cain and Kali were using.


    At this time, within this special chamber, a young maiden serenely sat cross-legged in the air.


    The presence of her Daows was overwhelming. She appeared as if she was the most enthralling being in the universe. Every ray of her divine light would inspire the need to worship at her feet.


    The only one among the younger generation who can affect souls to such a terrifying degree is Evesting Faith Moon.


    A Saint tier flute was glistening within her hand. This Faith Flute had parted her beautiful, cherry-red lips.


    Evesting Faith Moon was ying a divine melody from the Faith Flute. Overwhelming rays of divine faith light continually flowed from the Faith Flute.


    These rays of divine faithws contained supreme principles near impossible to resist. It will slither past all defenses, all opposing Daow to bind the soul to Evesting Faith Moon''s ill.


    Quite literally, on the sideline where elders were overseeing, were struggling to stand.


    Some were directly kneeling, eyes filled with reverence. And these elders weren''t all mere Holy King masters. Several of them were talented early stage Primal Soverigen grandmasters!


    They were generating rays of intense Dao lights, their Daow principles exuding defenses that can shield them from the weight of a star.


    And yet, all that meant little against Evesting Faith Moon''s divine faithw principles.


    A peak Holy King and half-step Primal Sovereign master were murmuring in a trance, "Evesting Fath...Evesting Faith..."


    Their souls would be impossible to pull back to reality without Evesting Faith''s Moon permission.


    The early stage grandmasters next to them were sweating cold bullets. Their souls were on the verge of falling into an unbreakable trance.


    One of them shook her head, muttering, "Her legend only grows more terrifying by the day. She''s not even using her full Inner World power or bloodline."


    "Tch." The other early stage grandmaster clicked his teeth. His eyes weren''t locked on Evesting Faith Moon. But on a young, divine maiden calmly sitting at the center of the chamber. "And to think out of all of us, thiste stage Holy King brat can resist. Just what is the power of her soul?"


    Indeed, out of all masters and grandmasters in the room, there was a single person calmly resisting the waves of overwhelming divine faithw principles.


    This young maiden held a slightly different appearance from the God Gxy norm.


    Exotic Dao runes were engraved across her forehead. Her eyes looked sharper and her hair quite literally glowed a glimmering blue radiance.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This young maiden had her hands formed into a sign, exuding a mystical cultivation art.


    A crystal blue barrier of mystical divinew essence shrouded her body. The principles within this barrier were difficult for a martial cultivator to perceive.


    But the grandmasters were able to barely, just barely, sense herw principles held faint simrities to the sensations of soul energy!


    The young maiden''s crystal blue barrier was able to resist the waves of divine faithw principles.


    The barrier did quiver numerous times. But the young maiden would surge more essence energy, causing the barrier to always remain stable.


    Naturally, if Evesting Faith Moon wished for it, she could effortlessly destroy the young maiden''s barrier within an instant.


    But Evesting Faith Moon''s intention was to refine her perception abilities and improve upon her foundation.


    This stalemate had already gone on for a few hours.


    It was finally at this time that Evesting Faith Moon opened her eyes. Her powers were recalled as she put away the Saint Flute.


    At the same time, the young maiden also recalled her powers, dispersing the crystal blue barrier.


    "Ahh..." The Holy King and half-step Primal Soverigen masters let out a sigh of relief. They fall onto their asses,pletely in horror.


    For Evesting Faith Moon, all she needs is a wave of her hand to make them utterly useless!


    The other grandmasters looked on with great reverence at Evesting Faith Moon.


    Only one person smiled. That was the young maiden withw principles vaguely simr to the soul. "Senior Sister Moon really is amazing! You just never stop growing so powerful!"


    Evesting Faith Moon stayedpletely calm. No matter the praise or fearful stares stared directed at her.


    She nodded and spoke in a soothing voice, "We will continueter. For now, I wish for everyone else to leave. I have some matters to discuss."


    Her words were practicallyw. It didn''t matter that her cultivation was still in the Holy King realm. Even ordinary Heavenly Venerates would give Evesting Faith Moon immense face.


    The other experts wordlessly flew out of the imperial chamber. Evesting Faith Moon slowly floated to the ground. As her feet touch the divine floor, she let lost a soft sigh that held a beautiful tune to it.


    The young maiden happily bounced over to her without any fear. Close to Evesting Faith Moon, she said, "Senior Sister Moon, if you don''t mind me saying it, but you''ve gotten really proactive thesest few weeks. Is something, or someone pricking at your mind?"


    Evesting Faith Moon faintly smiled. This maiden may look simple and cheerful, but she does have a frighteningly sharp perception.


    She still shook her head and spoke in a calm tone. "I have my reasons for this slight change in behavior. Perhaps I will be able to tell you if it all goes well. But for now, perfecting my current foundation is at the utmost priority."


    Many would think that some, as lofty looking like Evesting Faith Moon, would be more gentle and calm in her actions.


    Even the young maiden thought so at first. But Evesting Faith Moon is strikingly proactive in her own way.


    The young maiden knows for sure that she''s never the one to wait for the seniors or sit on hand for things.


    It got the young maiden thinking. She asked next, "Then, did you ask your master about going to the Soul God World yet? You have a terrifying talent with soul principles, senior sister. I''m sure your time in there can put you on the road to match the Divine Mortals!"


    That was quite a heavy statement. Even other immortal venerates wouldn''t dare to make such a im.


    Evesting Faith Moon actually didn''t disy any innate arrogance or supreme confidence of one day catching up to the Divine Mortals.


    In fact, her expression turned serious. A heavy matter emerged in her mind. "It''s not like I don''t have ambitions to at least match Huang Kali. I''m unclear whether or not I can ever surpass her. And, Huang Cain, he''s a different case entirely. I do hope to leave the God Gxy, exploring what''s out there and venturing deep into the Soul God World. But my master isn''t clear on this yet. However, what I am clear about is using every ounce of my strength to resist the Heavenly God Sect. Out of everything, that''s the biggest thing I need to focus on."

 Chapter 716 Determination

    "The Heavenly God sect..." The young maiden''s bubbly expression began to dim. Her face gradually paled from fearful memories. "Really, it must be some sort of miracle that a terrifying sect like that exists. My own race has its True Divinities, and yet, absolutely none of them want to face the Heavenly God Sect. Their reach is just far too expansive across all Heavens..."


    Evesting Faith Moon knew all about these terrifying matters. There were some things she saw that still weighed on her mind today. But panic could not emerge on her face.


    She quietly says, "Just this gathering will be a monumental impact to the entire God Gxy. We''re all too warped in each other...and I, I need to make a decision."


    "Eh?" The young maiden blinked. She almost fell into a trance. That clear, determined divine light glistening within Evesting Faith Moon''s eyes was impossible to look away from.


    ...


    On another side of Central Star''s main manor imperial chambers. Inside one of them held the Divine Mortals that were currently sweeping through the God Gxy.


    The imperial chamber was now being illumined by gleaming blue divine lights.


    Every ray of divine light rippled with the Dragon great Dao principles. A force of Daow meant to inspire unending fear in all other inferior bloodlines.


    One side of divine light had also rippled with terrifying divine icew principles. Any speck of this ice is powerful enough to freeze entires.


    And the other side of divine light exuded horrifying divine lightningw principles. A single ray of lightning has the power to crack apartrges into mere space dust.


    The origins of these Dragon divine lights came from Cain and Kali''s Dragon Phantoms. Their understanding had increased from their repeated sparring sessions.


    Cain and Kali calmly sat on top of their respective Divine Dragon phantom. Both of these phantoms finally condensed enough to simply twist apart the worldlyws by just existing.


    The greater understanding of the Dragon Dao principles considerably enhanced Cain and Kali''s strength. Their presence of the Dragon was bing more domineering by the day.


    In this cultivation, Cain did wonder if his Ice Phoenix bloodlineprehension would fall behind.


    But that simply wasn''t the case.


    Enhancing his Dragon bloodlineprehension made it easier toprehend his Ice Phoenix bloodline.


    Both are still divine bloodlines, with Cain''s Dragon god lineage being far superior. Because of its superiority, it was like Cain had already studied the foundation of the Ice Phoenix bloodline.


    All he had to do was fill in the gaps when it concerns the bloodline''s own unique Great Dao principles.


    Thesest few days of cultivation were a bloom for the sibling duo. Cain and Kali anticipated for their strength to grow even more before the martial gathering begins.


    It was at this time that faint, purple divine light split open space. Shi Wei had walked out, her faint Dao presence causing everything to faintly quiver.


    "Grandmother." Cain and Kali instantly stood at attention. They recalled their Dragon phantoms andnd down with calm expressions.


    They both knew what the proceeding talk will be, and they were ready to face it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Shi Wei smiled while thoroughly looking over the sibling duo''s expressions. She simply said, "Well? Your answers?"


    Kali was calm and supremely confident when saying, "Isn''t it like they always say? The Great Dao is a vast moat and only the strong and brave cane out on top. Why would we shield away from any challenge? Moreover, this is still the ce where I was born. It will be distasteful to have some damn sect overrun and rule my hometown."


    Cain promptly spoke next, speaking in a tone as if waspletely natural. "And not just that. For me specifically, I need to protect all of my loved ones. And those who are rted to love my ones. It will never sit right with my Divine Will to ignore the troubles of the God Gxy."


    There was even a hint of mystical divine light condensing within Cain and Kali''s eyes. Their presence seemed more dominating than ever.


    Shi Wei smiled, internally thinking. ''Their Divine Will is expanding, a step closer to one day condensing a Dao Heart.''


    Nodding to the sibling duo, Shi Wei turned serious. "I had a feeling this would be your answer. Now then, your task will be quite the heavy one. As the Divine Mortals of this era, you two will be the ones leading our entire God Gxy to heights that epass the entire Great Dao. If there ever any doubt whether or not our God Gxy can continue to thrive, you two will be that hope that''ll inspire the geniuses and Heavenly Venerates that the Great Dao will and always be limitless. You two will pave the way for the Martial, Soul, and Astral Great Dao. One day surpassing the heights that were seen in the Spirit Emperor Era."


    ''Oh?'' Cain and Kali took in the news by simply curling their brows.


    The duo knew that the Spirit Emperor Era was where the term Divine Mortal originated from. That''s where the supreme geniuses of geniuses arouse, reaching heights ofw never before seen.


    To surpass those heights means to surpass every single one of those grand geniuses. Not even a Heavenly Great World pinnacle genius would feel so calm at this task. Those ancient geniuses were just too powerful.


    But Cain and Kali epted everything as if waspletely natural. Their Divine Wills were refined through their sparring sessions. Any challenge there is, they would be up for the task.


    The only puzzling thing was the mention of Astral and Soul Great Daows.


    Kali scratched her hand while saying, "Grandmother? Astral and Soul Great Dao? I''m not sure about brother''s soul since he has two Daows, but my soul is only equal to early Divine Star and my astralprehension is only at the mortal realm. How can we pave the way with so limited information?"


    "My soul is at half-step Divine Ruler realm." Cain spoke up. "But my Astralws are still in the mortal realm. I fathom that the Astral Demons have great secrets that they''re unwilling to be sure. And they''re backed by others, so it will be difficult to get those secrets out. Will really be able to reach such heights in thosews in this Heaven?"


    Shi Wei smiled. "It''s not an exaggeration to say that both of you are Divine Mortals above Divine Mortals. It''s not about whether or not you can reach such heights in Astral and Soulws. It''s what you are guessing, little Cain. Outside the God Gxy, that is where your cultivation, in all aspects, will soar to terrifying heights."


    The mere thought of a grand venture outside of their universe into other universes greatly excited the sibling duo. They had never lost their sense of adventure.


    But a thought did strike into Cain''s mind. "Grandmother, I get everything. But, I can''t help but wonder. Wouldn''t all of this be a good idea to tell us far earlier? Maybe not when our cultivation had first revived. But what about the time we made our grand entrance to the God Gxy as Divine Mortals? Or when I had first made a huge ssh in the Central Starfield?"


    He thought his questions were reasonable enough. There is obviously nothing that could''ve been done when he and Kali went missing after the Thunderous Collision Sea realm event.


    But those other times were viable options.


    "I have actually been meaning to bring this up." Shi Wei lightly sighed at this point. Her typically ever-present calm began to falter with shows of annoyance.


    "The Heavenly Great Worlds all have their own agenda. But they also can''t be left alone. Thus, there exists an immortal council created by the great worlds for decisions that willrgely impact the entire God Gxy. It wasn''t until very recently, the time when Cain first made huge waves in the Centra Starfield, that the council is now convinced that you two are genuine era suppressors. Truthfully, the Spring Dao Peach event was a mean to test you two and see the limits of your abilities. No Divine Mortal of the past gad ever surpasses the Holy King realm with only a Divine Star cultivation. And now, there hasn''t been a single Divine Mortal whose breakthrough into the Divine Ruler realm can already suppress ordinary early stage Primal Sovereigns."

 Chapter 717 Peak Meeting

    Kali faintly smiled. "d that we have so many eyes on us. But, while we''re all determined and all of that, our prowess can only extend so far. Just how will we stop the old fossils of the Heavenly God Sect from trying to squash our growth? I don''t doubt they would not take any chance to eliminate us."


    "Thankfully, the protection of our ancestors limits any being beyond the Heavenly Venerate realm froming into our God Gxy. But its time is nearing very soon. Thus, in your explorations outside of our Heaven, you two will need to explore a death zone that is only limited to juniors but is greatly feared by every other Heaven in the universe. This death zone will open in a couple of years, and by that time, you will be sufficiently prepared to sh against the very best geniuses the other Heavens have to offer. And here will be where you will obtain tremendous opportunities for not only yourself but also for the perfection Heavenly Venerates I personally trust."


    Shi Wei paused at this point. She suddenly gazed up at the ceiling with a faraway look. So many memories shed through her mind.


    "You two must not getx for even a second during this time. The Heavenly God Sect, alien races, and other Heavens are not only an external danger but also an internal one."


    That really didn''te as a surprise for the sibling duo. Just the fact that Cain fought against two Celestial Fey was enough to see how chaotic the God Gxy is underneath its surface.


    But Kali attempted to lighten the mood with a wry smile, saying, "Well, reaching greater heights in the Martial Great Dao will be iparably easy. But doing that for Astral and Soulws while also inspiring these arrogant geniuses and aloof Heavenly Venerates sounds simple enough. I guess we have an even longer road ahead of us."


    "Oh, do not believe you''ll take on every burden by yourself." Shi Wei''s gentle voice soothed the sibling duo''s souls. "As I said, I have Heavenly Venerates who I haveplete trust in. Shadow Master, the Divine Faith Empress, and little Yulong''s Venerate parents will be here to help and guide you."


    "Eh?" Cain was a bit startledpared to Kali''s nonchnt reaction.


    The only thing that startled him was, "I suppose I had never given it that much thought. But Yulong would have Venerate realm parents."


    "Do you believe a little prime dragon like her can be born with just average people? And naturally, it would be impossible for those two to not know about you." Shi Wei''s tone was a bit teasing at this point.


    Cain smiled for a moment before focusing on a topic. His eyes glinted as he said, "Grandmother, I think I may have a way to sniff out the chaotic bunch."


    "Oh?" Both Shi Wei and Kali gave Cain the floor.


    With a light breath, Cain went on to exin, "When the Heavenly God Sect crushes down with an overwhelming momentum, Kali and I will be there to crush them with an even bigger momentum. Perhaps, or really, it''s more than likely some geniuses will die since the Heavenly God Sect is just that terrifying. But the hope of us, simrly crushing and perhaps killing one of them will be enough to stir the Heavenly Venerates who want the God Gxy to truly thrive to light. We''ll gain far more support this way and perhaps put a hold on any other hidden agendas. Furthermore, if I can rapidly advance in my soulws, I can rapidly advance in my Chaos energyprehension. If I can reach the 4thyer, my Chaos Illusion will have the ability to draw out the memory of Heavenly Venerates souls!"


    "Really?!" Kali excitedly jumps to her feet.


    While Shi Wei stayed far calmer. "Mn. The fact that you had once resisted Nightmare Venerate soul seizing attempt with a far weaker cultivation base already speaks volumes about the principles of Chaos energy. But, I am assuming it will only work on Heavenly Venerates with very little attainment with the souls. And said Heavenly Venerates would need to be in a severely weakened state, right?"


    "That''s right." Cain nodded. "But it''s much better than ying a guessing game. All I need is a more powerful soul to withstand stronger Chaos energy andprehend its deeperw principles."


    Shi Wei went silent for a few moments. Her eyes were brightening with Dao lights, her thoughts trying to predict the future.


    She opened her mouth to slowly say, "Then, the Soul God World may be our best option. I was nning on sending you two there before that death zone opens up. But going here is no simple matter. I will need to think and discuss this thoroughly with the others."


    Cain and Kali calmly nodded. They didn''t even need to say anything.


    The sibling duo knew it and Shi Wei knows it. Any challenge avable will be taken on by the Divine Mortals of the God Gxy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ...


    Inside another special chamber of the Central Star''s main manor. Here, a meeting filled with breathtaking, supreme geniuses was under its way.


    These were the highest youth within the God Gxy. Each of them retained amanding presence even if they were ced beside a Heavenly Venerate.


    One of them rippled with deadly crimson lightning. His fierce stare could melt aways.


    He was Prime Crimson Star of the Crimson Thunder Great World.


    Another one was a towering giant of a man. He was nearly eight feet, overshadowing all other people as if they were insignificant.


    This was the Heavenly Monster Prince of the Monster Emperor Great World.


    Another was a bewitching goddess of a woman. Her majestic presence beautifully contrasted with that cold, terrifying smile that was seemingly permanent on her face.


    She was Hell Nether Ash of the Hell Nether Demon Great World.


    The other celestial genius simply breathed royal superiority. Anyone with just a slightly inferior bloodline would instantly kneel down to him.


    This was the Young Dragon Emperor of the Dark Dragon Great World.


    And finally, of course, there was a woman who exuded the utmost purity. She had never once been blemished by the mortal or divine world.


    Evesting Faith Moon faintly held the most striking presence among the peak among peak geniuses.


    This odd meeting of peak geniuses had already started.


    Prime Crimson Star had no trouble spewing out his problems. "Everywhere we go or hear, it''s about those Divine Mortals. It spiraled out of control. Now, our own damn Venerates are simply talking to as if we''re sure to lose to those Divine Mortals!"


    "Hehe~!" Hell Nether Ash gleefully chuckled, despite the insidious look in her eyes. "Everyone really thinks that we, the legends who stand above everyone else, are now just stepping stones for someone else to write their legends. Isn''t that a little strange?"


    Sheughed as if this was a very amusing joke.


    The Young Dragon Emperor was calmer, but his tone was still deathly cold. "It''s not as if we can''t see their massive potential. But, casting us to the side just to prop up those two? How can I? How can anyone of us ept this?"


    Heavenly Monster Prince nodded with a ferocious glint gleaming in his eyes. "If they all really want to think that we''re some stepping stones. Then let them. We''ll simply crush down on those who are supposedly stronger than us. We, Perfection Holy King that can y any early stage grandmaster, will personally see just the kind heights those Divine Mortals can reach."

 Chapter 718 Supreme Confidence

    The peak geniuses all seemed on the same train of thought. To them, it waspletely reasonable.


    All of their pride, built up for numerous years, reinforced by hundreds of times, could not simply be cast aside.


    How could they possibly smile and wave at those with far inferior cultivation and believe they''re far better than them?


    The peak geniuses simply couldn''t ept it. None of them will ept it!


    Especially when considering that the only public battle recording of Cain is him crushing Holy Kings. Nothing anywhere near the Primal Soverigen grandmaster realm.


    Out of every genius here, there exists and will always be an outliner.


    Evesting Faith Moon tossed her gaze over the peak geniuses. In an indifferent tone, she said, "Must we always focus on petty squabbles and put down our pride for a moment? The Heavenly God Sect won''t go away. And those alien races cannot be ignored."


    The other peak geniuses simultaneously narrowed their eyes on Evesting Faith Moon.


    This kind of attention would make any Holy King tremble to their knees. Some would experience their souls copsing from the immense pressure.


    But Evesting Faith Moon''s face didn''t even slightly twitch. She calmly matched everyone''s gazes.


    Prime Crimson Star was the first one to speak, his wildughter bouncing off the walls. "Hahaha!! Faith Moon, will you stop with these horror stories? So what about some Heavenly God Sect or alien races? No matter their talent, I highly doubt they have a Holy King that can y grandmasters. Even in previous eras, the strongest Divine Decree Lords in the Holy King realm would merely struggle to escape an ordinary grandmaster. And in those previous eras, weren''t our Heaven overrun by alien races with supposed superior talent and abilities? Just look at what happened to all of them daring to oppose our Heaven."


    "Furthermore." At this point, the Heavenly Monster Prince spoke up. "Don''t and try to unnerve us with those rumors of so-called King Sovereigns. Do you really think that any Holy King extreme genius can face or even kill a grandmaster? Let''s stop overestimating these people and focus on ourselves and the problems right in front of our faces."


    The other peak geniuses were in simr agreement, going by the arrogant smiles curling their lips.


    Evesting Faith Moon opted to stay silent. Her mind wasn''t changed at all. But she knew there was no hope in changing the other minds.


    They all had decent enough reasons to be arrogant. Achieving Perfection Holy King and having the ability to kill talented early stage grandmasters really should be a feat nearly on the level of Divine Mortals of the past.


    But Evesting Faith Moon would never let such feats or high pride cloud her judgment.


    She was very ambitious and determined. With the arrogance of her fellow peak geniuses, she knew her options were clearly guiding her to a new link.


    ...


    The special training chambers deep in the Central Star manor.


    Within this chamber, a terrifying atmosphere permeated. No Holy King would dare approach close. And even early stage grandmasters would kneel within seconds of being in this atmosphere.


    Rays of terrifying, divine lightning lights continually dazzled. It violently shed with the gleams of frightening divine ice lights.


    Every few seconds, bright divinew shes filled the entire chamber. A rippling collision and violent sound of metal smashing together reverberated.


    These divinew shes came from Cain and Kali. With another deafening explosion, Cain and Kali briefly bounced from each other.


    Kali was bathed in her divine ice dragon phantom. Her hands transformed into godly dragon ws that rippled with glistening Dao runes.


    While Cain was simrly bathed in his divine lightning dragon phantom. His hands were now godly dragon ws that pulsated all-powerful Dao runes.


    The sibling duo''s understanding of Dragon Great Dao principles never stops increasing. Their abilities expanded by arge margin.


    As shown by the huge smile Kali was supporting that could send shivers down Holy King soul.


    That smile of hers suddenly snapped open. A freezing mist began to ripple out of her mouth, exuding into the divine world as an all-epassing dragon ice mist.


    It filled the entire chamber, creating a region of Dragon Ice dao principles that''ll both freeze apart and severely suppress anyone.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Dragon ice mist did engulf Cain. His presence was seemingly overshadowed by the overwhelming Dragon ice mist.


    But that didn''t evenst for half a second.


    Dragon Dao runes glisten across Cain''s legs. Without any martial skill or special technique, he simply unleashed a violent kick.


    This single kick rippled a divine explosion that gushed out an all-powerful wave of Dragon lightning mist.


    The Dragon lightning mist exuded the pure power principles to shred anything it touches into ashes!


    ''Chi!''


    Both Dragon ice mist and Dragon lightning mist violently shed against each other.


    Neither side could gain a clear advantage. Thus, they eventually canceled each other.


    Kali wasn''t disturbed by this, her draconic power instantly surging again.


    One of her dragon w''s Dao runes dazzled. She violently punched, producing deafening sonic booms and gushing out a wave of small ice dragon phantoms.


    Each of these small ice dragon phantoms held the highest freezingw principles and the pure power of the dragon principles. All opposing Daow would freeze, losing all power before shattering into millions of pieces.


    The small ice dragon phantoms crushed down with a momentum to shake the stars within the vast space.


    Cain lightly smiled. His dragon w''s Dao runes brightly illumined. He brutally punched, space copsing beneath the weight of his fist and exploding out a wave of small lightning dragon phantoms.


    These small lightning dragon phantoms were a terrifying mutation of the highest Daow principles striking power.


    Lightningw principles would incinerate anything it touches into ashes. While the Dragon Great Dao principles would shred apart anything it touches into utter pieces.


    Any Daow daring to oppose its path would only meet an inevitable end ofplete crushing. They all soared forward with a force to twist apart space stars.


    ''Bang!''


    The chamber shook as a violent tempest ofw essence energy tore through the area.


    Dragon lightning principles tore apart Dragon ice principles. While also Dragon ice principlespletely froze Dragon lightning principles.


    It was unclear who held the advantage. Both sides were seemingly equal in principle density andplexity.


    Without using any other power and only relying on the force of their Dragons, Cain and Kali could stay on the same level in a fight for hours.


    The gleaming lights ofw shes quickly disperse after a few moments. Both sides eventually canceled each other out.


    Kali smiled while stretching her arms, causing her divine ice dragon phantom to also stretch out. "Ahh~. This is kind of blissful. Hey, I bet if we face those half-step lords, we can simply crush them with our dragon waves. Those perfect Holy Kings are even less of a challenge."


    Cain wryly smiled while crossing his arms, also causing his divine lightning dragon to fold its ws. "As high and mighty as always. Though I suppose I can''t really me you for being so confident."


    It was at this time that the duo suddenly paused. They detected someone appearing at the front of their chamber''s door.


    A grandmaster''s voice soon said, "Young masters. There''s a very special guest here to see you."


    Cain and Kali briefly nced at each other. They really saw no reason to refuse. Plus, the people of the great world did spark their intrigue.

 Chapter 719 First Meeting

    The sibling duo recalled their powers,nded on the ground, and Cain said, "Let them in."


    The chamber''s door slowly opens. What was revealed was a young divine maiden.


    She actually didn''t continually exude any dazzling divine light or great momentum. Her presence was naturally supreme. Her divinew principles always having the ability to suppress those inferior to her.


    But this young divine maiden seems explicitly humble whening to this chamber. Like she was trying to make it overtly clear that shees in peace.


    Cain and Kali calmly regarded her. They were always the ones to focus on a person''s presence and aura rather than their looks. They could at least tell this maiden was some sort of unfathomable disciple here.


    Cain indifferently said, "Hello. You evidently already know who we are. So, just who are you?"


    The young divine maiden stopped short of the sibling duo and did something slightly startling. She had actually given a short bow to them while respectfully cupping her hands.


    "Well met Huang Cain and Huang Kali. I am Evesting Faith Moon, but my real name is Luo Na if you prefer to call me that."


    "Oh?" Cain and Kali were instantly intrigued in just a short span of a few seconds.


    Even a slight bow was very rare, if not impossible, for the peak geniuses of the great worlds. Far too much pride for most of them to even consider slightly bowing to another in their generation.


    And the duo had heard of Evesting Faith Moon. She represents the very epitome of geniuses of the entire Divine Boundless Heaven!


    There was no exaggeration. Truly, Evesting Faith Moon could be regarded as one of the best juniors among hundreds of millions, possibly billions.


    A genius of this stature would be expected to be aloof.


    And yet, Evesting Faith Moon even went out of her way to give her real name. For divine cultivators with high statuses and pride, this was a considerable action of goodwill.


    Cain and Kali responded to the goodwill in kind. With Kali casually smiled, saying, "Then just call us whatever you like. We really have no preferences."


    "Mn." Luo Na nodded. "Then I hope we can get along in the near future."


    That made the sibling duo curl their brows. Cain asked, "No other peak genius visited us. And with you here...you are intending on forming some kind of alliance with us? May I ask why?"


    "Shall I speak bluntly?" Luo Na answered with a question.


    There was no reason to refuse. Thus the sibling duo nodded.


    With a calming breath, Luo Na told, "I actually have some attainment in the Wisdom Pathw. You two had interested me since the beginning, the very first time you were ever introduced to the God Gxy, I was curious. Along with another Wisdom Path expert greater than me, we fathom both of your futures. And, to put it bluntly, it seems like sess is naturally in your soul. Your lights of good fortune shine much brighter than mines or any other genius at my level. Your heights are even beyond myprehension."


    Cain and Kali didn''t immediately respond to this. They had their dealing with a Wisdom Path expert before. But that was mainly through Shi Wei.


    Neither of them has that much of a clue on the extent of a Wisdom Path expert abilities.


    But hearing this high and mighty praise didn''t excite Cain or Kali. They were calm, internally wondering if this was some kind of scheme.


    ''I mean...grandmother did say she trust the Divine Faith Empress. Would they really be the first ones to start their intentions toward us?'' Kali cautiously asked. She couldn''t afford to be arrogant against a Heavenly Great World.


    Cain also wasn''t quick to jump on any side. Thoughts stewed in his mind as he slowly said, ''Who knows, really? Anyone has the chance to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing in our world. All great worlds have their own agenda, so Divine Faithing to potentially scheme against us isn''t surprising at all.''


    Their conversation took merely a second at best. Nothing about their expressions was shown.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    And yet Luo Na decided on her own to take it a step above. Her palm opened and soul energy surged at the center.


    Dazzling divine light illumined from the swirling soul energy. Anyone Holy King daring to look in would feelpletely entranced by the divinew principles. They would be utterly helpless to do anything else but look into the soul energy.


    Naturally, this couldn''t even make Cain or Kali flinch. But trying to start something was not Luo Na''s intention.


    She decisively said, "If you have any doubts, then let''s make a Soul Oath Agreement. You can decide anything you want, within reasonable limits. And I will not resist unless a line is crossed."


    ''She''s even willing to go that far?'' Cain and Kali couldn''t help but feel a bit shocked.


    Many times were Soul Oath Agreements taken between two enemies for cease-fire situations.


    Rarely would actively initiate an agreement. As the one who initiated it will always be ced at a great disadvantage.


    Luo Na has the image of being the purest holy maiden in the entire universe. But Cain and Kali really were seeing just how much the depths of her determination go.


    The duo wasn''t really surprised or all that awe by other peak geniuses. And yet, Luo Na was quickly rising up to be somebody very worth noting.


    Naturally, neither Cain nor Kali refused the agreement. They would have to be na?ve fools to simply trust all of Luo Na''s words without putting her to the test.


    Not being cautious is the downfall of many powerful immortals across the Heaven.


    Their soul energy soon flew, fusing right into the Soul Oath Agreement.


    This is a trial trust period. But the sibling duo didn''t make it too harsh on Luo Na. They only want her full support and for her to never betray or go against them.


    Everything was done within mere moments.


    Afterward, the youth all held cid expressions. Treating everything so calmly and normally.


    Though, if the outside world were to catch wind of this agreement, everyone would be in a frenzy for several days.


    At this point, Cain''s eyes glinted. A thought struck his mind as he said, "The reason you''re so forward and blunt...it has to do with the approaching Heavenly God Sect, right?"


    Luo Na openly nodded. She wasn''t ashamed to admit, "I fear too many of us are denouncing the threat of the Heavenly God Sect. My master, the Divine Faith Empress, has always issued repeated warnings to zero avail. Trust my words. Their King Sovereigns are certainly terrifying. Even the weakest one of them can kill a greatly talented early stage Primal Sovereign. And, there is word about that their Perfection Holy King can kill a grandmaster who had reached the peak of the middle stage."


    "Really?" Cain and Kali showed a visible reaction. They were always confident, sometimes arrogant, about many troubling situations.


    But this one made them seriouspared to many other situations.


    The separation of power within the Primal Sovereign only continues to increase by a tremendous amount.


    Grandmasters are condensing the powers of their unique Great Dao principles. Every advancement, no matter how small it is, means a qualitative leap to their prowess.


    Being able to kill a middle stage grandmaster is no feat that Cain or Kali could treat lightly.


    What''s more, this perfect genius can kill those at the peak of middle stage, underestimating him would spell a great doom.

 Chapter 720 Decisive Decisions

    Seeing the serious expression on the sibling duo''s faces came as a great relief to Luo Na. They didn''t need to speak. Their eyes told it all.


    She let out a small breath when saying, "Thankfully, you two aren''t blinded by your pride. Everyone has too much belief in their own abilities. Without sufficient preparation, the most likely thing to happen is our entire God Gxy being suppressed by that sect''s overwhelming momentum."


    Cain and Kali were still silent. This had shaken things up quite a bit.


    Having Luo Nao as an ally indirectly means they can slightly rely on the Divine Faith Empress!


    She is an immortal figure standing at the very top of the entire universe. Even the slightest support from her can make a huge difference.


    Cain promptly thought of the alien races betrayers within their rank already. But information without evidence would not fly at all.


    The only reason Kali and Shi Wei take Cain''s words to heart was because they both trust him with all of their souls.


    Still, Cain didn''t want to waste this opportunity. He nodded at Luo Na and said, "We''ll need some time to clear our heads and think. But don''t worry. I will call again very soon so we can build up more trust between us."


    "Mn. Understood. I look forward to working with you both in the near future." Luo Na nodded with a gentle expression.


    She didn''t really smile. But the sibling duo could tell that her gaze turned brighter at this moment.


    Without any more words, Luo Na swiftly left the imperial chamber.


    Cain''s mind was still on theplicated matters even as she left.


    While Kali suddenly gained a mischievous smile. Her tone was teasing as she said, "Your ws are ever-reaching. Going for the most holy maiden, hm?"


    Cain rolled his eyes and crossed his eyes. Shaking his head, he calmly said, "I have no thoughts about that. What I''m thinking about is how to flush out an insidious rat..."


    ...


    The days quickly slipped by within the Central Star. Many lower realm people flew in to witness one of the greatest events within the God Gxy''s history.


    Hundreds of thousands were especially antsy at seeing the true power of Divine Mortals who had a tremendous Divine Ruler tribtion.


    The sibling duo hasn''t even made an official public appearance yet. But many were already putting them far above many of the great world peak geniuses.


    Amongst all the excitement and fiery spirit for battle, a young maiden bathed in mystical lights was walking alone towards a chamber secluded from every other cultivator on the central star.


    It was in the dead hours of the night, a time when many were most busy with their cultivation.


    This lone young maiden would shock anyone in the God Gxy.


    She was Evesting Faith Moon, Luo Nao. A peak genius like her actually wasn''t investing nearly all of her time into cultivating.


    Reaching inside the secluded chamber, she instantly settled her eyes on the one who called for the secret meeting.


    There she saw Cain casually meditating on a table. His eyes snapped open, a calm smile curling his lips when Luo Na entered the chamber.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There would be very special intentions if a young woman were to meet a man like this secluded from all others and at the dead end of the night.


    But neither Luo Na nor Cain had any strange thoughts.


    Cain spoke first, politely greeting, "I''m d you showed up. It''s already a good start to our alliance."


    Luo Na nodded. She approached and settled herself close to Cain. "Obviously, I want to make this alliance work. I have to put my honest effort in. And, I''m assuming this meeting is for some kind of deal? A n that you must have in mind, right?"


    "Your mind is as sharp as ever," Cain spoke while taking out a spatial ring. "I indeed have a deal for you. In my ventures, I gained an item that''ll greatly help with your Faith cultivation. I read around and see your type of cultivation is closely rted to the soul. Check this out for yourself."


    The spatial ring illumined. Streaks of divine purple fiery lights spew, converging to manifest into the mystical me.


    Divinew principles of the soul instantly exuded into the atmosphere. It was potent. Complex and dense enough to the point where Holy King would fail to resist the trance.


    Luo Na narrowed his eyes, her Divine Sense expanding all over the mystical me.


    What permeated her Spiritual Sea genuinely awed her. Soul principles sensation she had never once felt before or even thought of emerged at this moment.


    Luo Na received numerous divine resources that can leave the entire universe salivating with greed. But it was this mystical me that made a deep impression on her at first nce.


    "Mn. I have no choice but to admit this is a wonderful resource. What do you want me to do in exchange for it?" Luo Na directly asked.


    Cain smiled. A strange smile that began to make even Luo Na slightly shudder. "I also read more that the principles of Divine Faith allow you to heavily manipte the mind. It has an even greater effect than most mind control or hypnosis art. I want you to use your Faith Arts to lure Soaring Immortal Hai to a secluded area. Where not even a Heavenly Venerate can sense where he had gone."


    Luo Na curled her brows. She had far too much information in her head because of her immense status. To a point where she knows that Lord Hai disyed public affection for one certain Holy King.


    But this made her greatly curious. She asked, "Lord Hai is 116th among the Divine Decree Lords. He may not be the best among the Prime Lords of the great worlds, but certainly isn''t weak in the slightest. For a Quasi-Great World, it''s exceedingly impressive. May I ask why are you choosing him?"


    "Hmm..." Cain crossed his arms. He wasn''t so quick to shoot down Luo Na''s question.


    However, what he knows involves deep secrets about himself. What that he had only revealed to Kali and Shi Wei.


    This problem Cain found began to realize this could be a great opportunity to build up great trust among them.


    He told, "Since we want to make this alliance really work, how about we have a little blind trust in each other? I cannot tell why I want to Hai as of now. But you will understand when it happens. At the same time, I will take a blind trust you in to do this without anyone knowing. Can you make it happen? This will help not just us, but the entire God Gxy."


    Luo Na didn''t promptly respond. Truthfully, even if a Heavenly Venerate were to ask a deal like this, she would''ve blown them off a few words in.


    It''s especially true at the apex level. There are far too many prowling snakes waiting to sneak out and strike them.


    But Luo Nao knows Cain is a person that you need to be decisive about. His talent was far too unfathomable to be considered on any train of logic ormon sense.


    As a decisive cultivator herself, Luo Na merely hesitated for a second before stating in a clear voice, "Ok, I will take this trust you have in me and lure Hai out."

 Chapter 721 Effortless

    "Excellent!" Cain was not disappointed by his previous judgment of Luo Na. "How long will this take? I know all of this will be a bit tight to do, but it needs to be before the martial event starts."


    "Do not fret. This will not even take days. I do not mean to sound so brash, but Hai and that Holy King will not be able to resist my Faith principles. You will have results within hours."


    Cain silently smiled in satisfaction.


    Nothing can really be simple in their world. In order to not get swallowed and chewed up, Cain and Luo Na know they''ll have to use their extreme abilities in every way possible.


    ...


    Several hours passed quickly. At a very secluded mountain range miles away from the Marital Gathering Coliseum.


    A dazzling white divine light shed through space. Out stepping with a world-crushing momentum was a breathtaking extreme genius.


    A lord that reigns supreme over nearly everyone in the younger generation. His expression was ecstatic as he tossed his gaze around the mountain range.


    This genius was Lord Hai. That typically aloof expression that told he disdained the entire world was nowhere to be seen on his face.


    When his gaze finally settled on a beautiful woman who had an icy expression dawning on her face, Lord Hai faintly tremble.


    His lips curled into the widest smile he could muster. He shed forward in a blinding divine light, stopping meters away from the cold woman.


    ''Hm?'' The cold woman simply curled her brows at Lord Hai''s appearance.


    She was only a middle stage Holy King talent. Extremely great for her high tier Holy Land. But nothing match that can match the nobility of the great worlds.


    And yet, Lord Hai couldn''t be happier to see her. His tone was chipper as he said, "Sister Xue! It took so long...but finally...finally you see that my feelings towards you are-"


    In the middle of his sentence, this cold sister Xue suddenly smiled.


    That short, yet sweet smile froze Lord Hai. He never saw anything so beautiful. Even the divine sights of the immortal world couldn''tpare.


    However, this majestic moment was soon tarnished forever.


    A faint green light illumined sister Xue''s eyes. She faintly trembled, unable to resist an overwhelming force ofw principles. Her body instantly crumbled to the ground without her even uttering a single moan.


    "This?!" Lord Hai froze, his eyes widening in utter horror.


    That green light made his soul tremble to its core. Nightmarish memories of one battle emerged in his mind like a dreadful curse.


    Lord Hai wanted to leave. Dao runes surged upon his body as faint divine white light exuded out of him.


    However, someone else was far faster.


    A green light rippled space. Walking out with a sword bathed in divine ice light was an unfathomable young man.


    Every step he took suppressed the worldlyws. His presence was domineering. All Holy King masters would instantly bow down to him.


    This young man frightens Lord Hai out of his weight. He shrieked like a banshee, shouting out loud, "You-you-Huang Cain?!?"


    Indeed, the one before Lord Hai with an invincible momentum was none other than Cain.


    There was a terrifying difference in him now. His pupils were dragon silts that can inspire fear, his Divine Aura exuded principles that can terrorize the souls and his actions made him seem like he was in control of everything.


    All Cain did was raise his Frost Slicer up. Gleaming, icy divine lights surged around the de.


    A wave of horrifying supreme divine icew principles rippled throughout the entire area, quite literally freezing over sections of the worldlyws.


    Space had gained visible ice chucks!


    And not just space. Loud cracks had reverberated. Lord Hai''s protective Holy Aura, which contained faint light Daow principles and peak Holy energy principles, could not resist the supreme divine icews!


    Itpletely froze over before shattering into thousands of pieces!


    Instantly afterward, frost grew on Lord Hai''s skin, and chucks of ice emerged across various ces on his body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Freezing divine ice principles severely suppressed his entire being!


    ''What?!? How?!?'' Lord Hai was in hell. Complete and utter hell.


    Several parts of his body werepletely numb, along with several of his organs. Nearly half of his Inner World and soul were frozen by Cain''s icew principles as well.


    The power of his faint Daow principles meant very little here. By merely stimting the power of his Frost Slicer, without using any divine arts and barely using the Chaos Spirit Force, Cain had already suppressed Lord Hai by over half of his power!


    Not even Lord Hai''s Celestial Fey bloodline could make a difference. It, too, was tremendously suppressed by the divine icew principles.


    The difference in power from half-step Divine Star to Divine Ruler was insane, oundish, beyond all expectation ofmon sense even for a great world genius standard.


    Lord Hai couldn''t even struggle against Cain anymore. He attempted to talk, finding some way to stall this approaching death scythe.


    "Huang Cai-"


    However, Cain was in no mood to talk. His Frost Slicer twisted apart the worldlyws, crushing down with a momentum to freeze over the stars in the vast space!


    "Haah!!!" Lord Hai turned crazed, instantlybusting a considerable amount of his blood essence.


    Celestial Fey Dao runes covered his entire body. zing divine light exploded out of him.


    Fey blood fused with the white divine light, amplifying all of his faint Daow principles to numerous degrees beyond his peak!


    In this state, no other half-step Primal Soverigen great world genius was his match.


    The light Daow principles converged, manifesting brilliant divine light rings.


    These divine light rings would give Lord Hai supreme defense and speed. Space and time would have a more difficult time suppressing these divine light rings.


    However, no matter what Lord Hai did or threw out, everything was still covered in ayer of divine frost.


    Hisw powerbusted to be above someone like Death Long or Nether Devil.


    But Cain had long since surpassed all Prime Lords.


    The Frost Slicer generated icew principles that tore into everything.


    The divine light rings instantly froze over. Completely losing all of their powers in a half-second.


    In a single sh, the Frost Slicer shed apart the divine light rings into tiny pieces.


    No attacking force was lost. The Frost Slicer pierced straight into Lord Hai''s chest!


    ''Chi!''


    Blood wildly spewed into the wind. Lord Hai''s body violently jerked. He could barely feel anything at this point.


    A single wave of destructive lightningw principles shredded through his entire being. Destroying apart his Inner World, soul, and bloodstream.


    Everything about his life nowy in Cain''s hands. Lord Hai''s lips quivered. He couldn''t even move or talk.


    He didn''t even feel it when Cain had kicked him off his Frost Slicer, letting his body smash to the ground like a broken rag doll.


    Blood spewed all around him, and his consciousness was fading. The only reason he didn''t instantly die was because of Cain''s lightningw principles generating a unique force to at least keep his life force stable for a small amount of time.


    It was impossible for him to resist a single move. And not just a single. A move that barely held any of Cain''s power. It wasn''t an exaggeration at all to say Cain was merely swinging his Frost Slicer with a causal ease to destroy any great world''s Prime Lord.


    Lord Hai soon realized the horror Cain could do couldn''t be imagined even by the Heavenly Venerates!


    Cain was indifferent as he tossed out a ve seal. It prated straight into Lord Hai''s soul, ready to fuse inside.


    But at that moment, a certain sensation disturbed Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense.

 Chapter 722 Worrisome Gathering

    Typically, it would be an instant fusion, and Cain would be done with it. However, Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense detected a worrying sensation.


    An emergence of Dao principles power was beginning to gleam out of Lord Hai''s soul.


    Whatever this Dao principle was, it wanted to resist the ve Sea to the very end!


    ''Hoh? Interesting...'' Cain smiled and flicked out streams of Chaos lights.


    These Chaos lights tore through Lord Hai to fuse into the ve seal. Amplified by Chaos energy principles, the ve seal phased through the weak Dao principle power and finally fused into Lord Hai''s soul.


    Lord Hai''s body quivered violently. His dead eyes soon filled with great reverence when staring at Cain.


    Nodding at this, Cain quickly got down to business. "Now then, you are a Fey, an alien race. Just how did youe here? And what are your intentions?"


    A sh of Chaos light spewed from Lord Hai''s eyes. He opened his mouth to speak.


    However, halfway, hepletely froze.


    Cain narrowed his eyes. Surprise beginning to emerge from here this time.


    An immortal level of Daow principles was surging within Lord Hai''s soul. This was an automatic failsafe. When everything else fails to stop Lord Hai from speaking, anbustion of power would tear apart Lord Hai''s soul!


    The Daow principles weren''t trying to overpower the phasing ability of Chaos energy principles. But simply detonate everything, causing mutual destruction on both sides.


    ''Chi!''


    A blinding gleam of soul divine light engulfed Lord Hai''s body. The Dao principles already shattered Lord Hai''s soul before Cain could even react.


    Lord Hai''s eyes wentpletely dead this time. And it didn''t just stop there. The gleaming soul divine light wanted to rise through the sky to carry away Lord Hai''s body.


    However, Cain could finally react to this. His fingers shout out Chaos Chains that moved with instant teleportation.


    The gleaming divine soul light couldn''t respond to this.


    Lord Hai''s body was helplessly engulfed by the Chaos Chains. The gleaming divine soul light brightly surged, struggling against the Chaos principles to escape.


    To the divine soul light, a small amount of the principles did lose some of their force from its increasing soul power. But nowhere near enough to fully escape from Cain''s grasp.


    Cain curiously tilted his head at the struggling divine soul light. He calmly said, "You cannot escape me. You should''ve left behind a stronger protection than just a sovereign level of power on this guy."


    His words rippled straight into the divine soul light.


    Against all expectations, Lord Hai''s head suddenly snapped around. His eyes were still dead. But an eerie smile curled his lips.


    It made for a terrifying sight. Seeing what should be a dead smile like an animated corpse.


    Furthermore, Lord Hai''s mouth opened and a strange voice boomed out of him. "Boy, it seems my option really is numbered. How very strange for the God Gxy to have someone like you...but in the end, you''re just one person. Even with all that you know, nothing will change. The Heavenly God Sect can''t be resisted. It all wille crashing down before your very eyes."


    Cain sneered, not even the least put off by the voice''s ominous words. "You all think far too highly of yourself? Do you really think that our God Gxy has no experts here?"


    The voice lightly chuckled. It appeared especially ominous, as it was Lord Hai''s dead faceughing. "Your talent and power are freakish. And there are some somewhat capable experts among you all. But that''s about it. Your pitiful God Gxy is really only good as a great resource fuel. The average talented Fey can crush over half of this Heaven''s geniuses. An average Radiant Race genius can tear through your Heaven. And even the mere Leviathan race can shred here without any worry. Do you honestly believe that anyone of you can resist the superior forces across multiple Heavens?"


    His tone was very calm when saying this. As if everything had already been decided. This was a statement of fact more than a question.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Cain didn''t betray any emotions. He simply said, "Is that right? Quite full of confidence, all of you are."


    "You will see more of it very soon." The voice coldly chuckled. "This gathering you have...our young King Soverigen will let many across your Heaven truly see how pathetically inferior each and every one of you are."


    With those parting words, Lord Hai''s body rapidly disperses. He soon vanished from this world as if he had never existed in the first ce.


    Cain couldn''t do anything to stop that. There were mysterious Daow principles within the vanishing thatpletely alluded his Divine Sense.


    Silence soon falls upon the area. Cain''s calm expression gradually tightened.


    Those races were never mentioned in the God Gxy. But it was evident to see that not a single one of them could be underestimated by going with Lord Hai''s talent.


    Shaking his head of confusing thoughts, Cain turned his attention to the unconscious sister Xue.


    His hand gleamed, bringing out a contact ring. This contact ring has been activated since the very start, allowing the one on the other side to hear the whole event.


    Cain mentally transmitted, ''Can you erase her memory of this entire thing?''


    On the other side, the voice who spoke was Luo Na. ''Mn. It will be a simple affair for my master. Nobody but us will know what urred here.''


    ''Good...'' Cain narrowed his eyes in deep thought. ''And you heard everything of what he said, right? Whoever that immortal was is supremely confident in his forces.''


    ''Indeed.'' Luo Na''s tone held evident worry. ''I fear the worst really ising for us. It''s far toote to change anything. We''ll just have to act as the situation develops.''


    ''I don''t like being passive, but it seems that there are no other options. Telling this news would make everything far tooplicated with those willing to dismiss us. And it was impossible to record any evidence. Haah...'' Cain sighed.


    And Luo Na was in silent agreement.


    Both of them knew the God Gxy''s arrogant stance on the Heavenly God Sect. From seeing the way the peak geniuses acted, their supporting immortal Heavenly Venerates are evidently not cing the Heavenly God Sect in their eyes.


    And these were all supreme Heavenly Venerates'' existences. Their words and actions carry immense weight. No matter what they say, it would cause a storm or stir up great trouble.


    Cain would''ve recorded the fight. But he didn''t have any recording ring at the immortal or sovereign level that could''ve resisted the shockwaves.


    And since neither he nor Luo Na wanted to raise suspicion by asking for those specifically crafted rings, they were left with only Holy King level recording rings.


    Moreover, Cain didn''t doubt for a second that the moment he tried to pull out a recording ring on the mysterious voice, it would''ve instantly dispersed Lord Hai''s body before he got a chance to record.


    This was all in the past now. Cain focused on facing the unpredictable future. He took sister Xue and soon teleported out of sight.


    ...


    Days quickly passed.


    The excitement stirring from the Central Star had finally reached its peak!


    The Heavenly Martial gathering first events were mere minutes away from starting!


    It was this time within the highest halls of the martial gathering coliseum, three unfathomable youths were walking down. All of them being able to suppress any ce they desire to go to.

 Chapter 723 Gathering Begins

    One of them was the divine maiden Luo Na, who was leading the Divine Mortals Cain and Kali down the hallway.


    There was a direct contrast between their moods and the outside world.


    Everyone else was exuding great anticipation of seeing the peak geniuses of the universepete against each other.


    While Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s moods were somber, focused on looming trouble on the horizon.


    They all were prideful geniuses. But knew today would be when so many things in their Heaven changes.


    Still, Kali tried to brighten the mood, even if was just a little bit. She lightly smiled, saying, "You know, even the other prime geniuses would kill to be in our position. To have the famous Evesting Faith Moon personally lead us to the gathering, your luck is always so high, brother."


    Cain wryly smiled. "I''m just d we didn''t have any trouble with those peak geniuses. Though, none of them would''ve been a problem anyway."


    Those words were spoken with supreme confidence. Nothing that either Kali or Luo Na could possibly refute.


    Pausing for a moment, Cain continues to say, "So? Are there any lords or direct disciplespeting in the first event? I''m assuming there must be someone itching for action."


    Luo Na nodded. "Qian of the monster race and Kie from Crimson Thunder. Both of them are slightly more talented than the Divine Decree Lords you faced during the Spring Peach Realm. It''s not an exaggeration to call them the peak of all the Prime Lords. Even my great world''s own peak Prime Lords can''tpare with Qian specifically."


    "Oh?" Cain and Kali blinked. Their curiosity surged with Kali saying, "If it''s like this, then wouldn''t it be no contest on who will win this royale? That Qian fellow seems to be a genius right under the true Young Kings."


    Luo Na blinked as she lightly sighed. "It''s amon case really. Fairness matters very little, even in a greatly scalepetition like this. Furthermore, Qian himself specifically requested to fight the highest Prime Lords all together, even from the Quasi-great worlds. It would have appeared he made a breakthrough in his seclusion that caused him to miss out on the Dao Spring Peach event."


    That clicked in the sibling duo''s mind on why they had only seen four great worlds show upst time. As for the obvious bias and maniption of rules, that didn''t shock the sibling duo in the slightest.


    The Heavenly Great Worlds can practicallymand anything they want as long it is not from each other.


    Kali lightly chuckled. She gave Luo Na a good look over, saying, "There truly is a great source of geniuses here, eh? Though, you and the other represent the peak among peaks, right? That Qian, no matter how powerful he is, will always be under you, no?"


    Luo Na had trouble sharing the inner workings of the great world. She said, "Indeed. I can safely say I am the most talented and powerful among the younger generation in my great world. So are other young kings on my level. But there are other Prime Lords and special Prime Faith geniuses who all have made terrifying names for themselves."


    There would always be some speck of light in a dark tunnel. Cain threw in some positivity despite their situation. "And I''m assuming it''s the same for the other great worlds, right? At least we don''t have to worry about a great disparity of talent among ourselves."


    "Mn." Luo Na slowly nodded, though her mind was still filled with other thoughts.


    Afterward, she led Cain and Kali onto a transmission array. A bright immortal light engulfed. They were soon transported through space, instantly appearing in a luxurious viewing booth meant for only the highest of guests.


    Luo Na guided them to their luxurious seats while saying, "In here, we''ll have a perfect view of the four battle forms. And it seems we have just arrived on time."


    As she spoke, they all settledfortably in their divine chairs.


    Luo Na didn''t exaggerate at all. The view of their booth gave them a perfect overview of four floating marital stages.


    Each of these martial stages expanded over hundreds of meters long and was built with immortal stones crafted by powerful World Spirit Masters and grandmaster cultivators.


    These geniuses can truly unleash all of their skills without having to worry about destructive shockwaves.


    And naturally, nobody here watching needed to worry about being able to see the details of the four battle tforms.


    Even Great Divine Sea experts'' divine eyes had the ability to cover long and wide distances.


    For a brief moment, Cain expanded his Chaos Soul Sense. He was slightly curious about what the audience was discussing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The roaring chatters were ptable. Many conversations soared into Cain''s mind.


    "I heard that for this martial gathering, there was a farrger number of those in the starter round than before! At least a hundred times more!"


    "The standard of geniuses really keeps on growing. I remember participating in the Dao Spring Peach realm and very nearly losing my life."


    "Just who will show up in this royale? I hope we get to see one of the great world geniuses...or perhaps even the Divine Mortals!"


    All of these divine cultivators were full unending hope for their Heaven. Cain couldn''t help but find it a bit ironic for what was about toe.


    Soon enough, numerous divine lights began to rush toward the four battle tforms.


    All of these divine lights ripple with terrifying divinew principles. Exuding power and abilities that the ordinary elder or Holy King master would never be able topare to in their entire lives.


    This was a great gathering of extreme geniuses. It left the audience with bated breath and awe!


    "Look! Look! There she is! Senior Martial Sister Qian really had made it!"


    "Brother Hao! He looks even more dashing than usual...he''s going to bring the highest pride for all of us!"


    "Looking on that battle stage, nobody seems as high and mighty as brother Zheng! He''s going to dominate for sure!"


    Many youngsters of other Holy Lands were cheering out their support for their martial brothers and sisters. The excitement had already reached its peak.


    But suddenly, in a single instant, everything began to rapidly quiet down.


    A supreme immortal had suddenly rippled space open. The figure walking out exudes the very existence of the Heavenly Great Dao.


    A great world Heavenly Venerate had arrived and suppressed the atmosphere. His voice boomed across the entire martial arena.


    "On each tform, only five of you can remain. This event will only also for two hours."


    A tense silence suffocated everyone. With a glint surging in the Heavenly Venerate''s eyes, he loudly announced,


    "Begin!"


    ''Chi!''


    A surging divine aura instantly pulsated throughout the entire area. A sickling sensation twisted apart the atmosphere.


    Many weak Holy Kings began to feel sick from these strange divinew principles. The sensation awoke many to utter horror.


    "That-that, it''s Lord Qian!"


    Many couldn''t help but narrow their gaze on one battle tform.


    Right there was where the sickening divine aura pulsation gushed out. It all came from a devilishly handsome young man.


    Faint Dao runes shone across his body. His presence seemed to dominate any and all beneath him.


    All eyes were on him on the battle stage. But Lord Qian didn''t treat anyone seriously. He coldly chuckled while saying, "Would you look at this? High tier, peak tier, and Quasi-great worlds half-step Prime Lords think they canpete with me? How foolish!"

 Chapter 724 Overwhelming Lords

    His wild and arrogantughter pounded into the ears of his fellowpetitors.


    Two exceedingly powerful half-step Primal Sovereigns Divine Decree Lords couldn''t take it. They shed forward in a fiery jade light, appearing meters before Lord Qian.


    "Hmph!" They simultaneously released cold snorts, rays of divine jade fire lights expelling from their bodies.


    Their faint fire Daow principles struggle to resist the corroding principles from Lord Qian''s Divine Aura. Brilliantly sparks ofw collision filled the area.


    And it seemed like Lord Qian''s Divine Aura was just too much. It was only when the Lords exerted the full power of their Inner World could their jade firew principles cancel out Lord Qian''s stormy divine aura.


    Great sizzles seemingly melted space apart. The shockwaves generated from that one collision swept through the martial field.


    The two Lords looked on at Lord Qian with silent and serious expressions.


    While the audience couldn''t stop their chaotic chattering.


    "Woah...it''s Lord Tie and Tuo from the Jade Fire Quasi-Great World! They''re ranked pretty high up among all half-step sovereign lords!"


    "And yet, Lord Qian was merely releasing his powers while both Lord Tie and Tuo had to use so much strength just to resist..."


    Many couldn''t take their eyes off this battle. This was peak talent against peak talent, a Quasi-Great World challenging a true Heavenly Great World!


    There was always a clear division. Despite Quasi-Great World being superior to all peak Holy Land forces, it could not never quite match the splendor of full-fledged Heavenly Great Worlds.


    Many, if not all of the time, Quasi-Great Worlds could never be a full Heavenly Great World.


    The difference between foundation, resources, and old immortals was just too huge.


    But one of the most striking differences. The one that can change the future of any Holy Land. Was the level of talent between a Quasi-Great World and a Heavenly Great World!


    Perhaps some thought there would be some sort of change to the status quo.


    But it was quickly shaping up to be the same as usual.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At this time, Lord Tuo and Tie ignored all distracting thoughts. They simultaneously surged their Holy Dao Origin.


    Their Holy Aura tremendously intensified as blinding Fiery Jade Sword Dao Origin glisten upon their palms. Superimposed on top of each other, their divine jade firew principles caused the other half-step Primal Soverigens to hurriedly back away.


    Although the weaker ones soon felt a sizzling pain in their arms.


    "Eh? Ah?!" Their eyes widened to see that sizzling jade mes were melting their protective Holy Aura!


    Even when exerting the full power of their Inner World, their divinew principles simply could withstand the sheer power density from either Lord Tuo or Tie.


    It was only when these extreme geniuses exerted a powerful, defensive divine martial skill could they just barely remain stable.


    They were of peak and high tier Holy Lands. And yet, the level of talent was still so immense!


    The only one who remainedpletely indifferent was Lord Qian. A hint of disdain had even emerged in his eyes. "You really think with this much, you can even resist a single move?"


    A horrifying power suddenly released from Lord Qian''s bloodstream. Corrosionw principles ripped apart the surrounding space!


    ''Bang!"


    Gleaming, ck divine lights erupted from beneath Lord Qian. His corrosionw principles were amplified by a horrifying amount.


    His Holy Aura intensified, reaching points where even early stage Primal Sovereign would need to tread a bit seriously.


    The sudden rise of his Holy Aura shocked not only the audiance but also the other Prime Lord from all Heavenly Great Worlds!


    Inside one booth, Lord Hao, with the other extreme geniuses, eyes widened from Lord Qian''s suffocating bloodline and faint Daows.


    She spat out, "Damn! He really did reach a new breakthrough while in seclusion!"

 Chapter 725 Invasion

    ?


    Everything felt right to him. To be the supreme genius on top of the universe. His disy was so dominating that even the other martial stages took the time to gaze upon his battle.


    Internally, Lord Qian was also sneering. His eyes wanted to search for two people that were still making waves throughout the God Gxy.


    ''Hmph. I really wonder just how powerful the God Tribtion geniuses are? Maybe it''s a bit of hot air from those old ancestors.''


    Lord Qian''s arrogance and pride were that high to the point where believed he could match the famous Divine Mortals.


    Everything seemed to be in a high state of excitement. Many were on the edge of their seats to see what other talent these extreme geniuses have.


    However, at the highest state of excitement, without any warning,ing as aplete shock to the general audience, a ripple of Dao power pulsated throughout the entire martial arena!


    The Dao principles were supreme. Completely immortal, above everything and anyone. Nothing lower than these Dao principles could even think of resisting.


    Mystical chanting hums filled the entire world. Loud shatters reverberated. The protective enhancement shielding the audience, reinforced by immortal World Spirit Masters and Heavenly Venerates waspletely smashed apart by the rippling Dao power!


    "Ah-" Many wanted to scream out. But it was only the highest grandmasters that could make any sort of sound.


    At the same time, an immenselyrge, terrifying crack split through the entire sky.


    All God Gxy cultivators bore witness to a sight they''ll never forget.


    The immortal sky filled with Dao lights was quite literally shattered intoplete pieces!


    The sky shattering shook up everyone''s soul. This wasn''t no mortal sky. Or even the sky of a high realm gxy or the Central Starfield.


    No, this was a sky reinforced by the Heavenly Great Dao and other immortal Heavenly Venerates and World Spirit Masters!


    And yet, this had instantly crumbled into pieces?


    The horror didn''t just stop there. An ethereal voice soon engulfed every inch of the martial arena. Sounding not just in people''s minds, but also in their souls.


    "This meager level of talent is so highly praised...as if he''s some kind of young hero. How wasteful of a Heaven."


    Blinding silver immortal lights soon filled the entire martial arena.


    The weaker cultivators and even grandmasters felt as if they were in an unbreakable trance beneath this immortal light. All it would take was a slight exertion to turn all of them into ashes.


    But nothing of that sort urred. Faster than a fraction of a second, unnoticed by nearly all within the martial arena, a faint mystical chant spread across the martial stages. Inivislbe Venerate''s essence protected the God Gxy''s juniors. They all were instantly teleported into the audience stands.


    At the same time, the silver immortal light vanished after a moment. What appeared before everyone was a sight of true horror.


    It was a group of seven unfathomable cultivators filled with masters, grandmasters, and immortal existences. They all wore gleaming, silver Daoist robes. Each of them exudes a natural light of superiority.


    Any ordinary grandmaster looking at them would feelpletely inferior. Even when gazing at the Holy King masters would a grandmaster still be utterly inferior!


    Three immortal Heavenly Venerates. Twote stage Holy Kings. One half-step Primal Sovereign and one full-fledge Primal Soverigen grandmaster.


    And this grandmaster''s skeletal age was extremely young. Even younger than that of the half-step andte stage Holy Kings.


    The leader Heavenly Venerate of this overwhelming group looked to the skies, his voice booming to every inch of the Heavenly Martial coliseum.


    "We from the Heavenly God Sect are here to challenge the God Gxy! To open all of your pitiful eyes to just limited you all have been for eras. Secluding yourself made you far too weak to be a legitimate Heaven!"


    His words crushed down on the God Gxy''s cultivators'' souls. Many were suffocated.


    But nobody below Heavenly Venerate dared to speak out.


    However, how could those from the Heavenly God Sect run as they pleased?


    God Gxy immortals soon arouse to the challenge!


    "How arrogant!!"


    Five booming voices shattered space apart. Venerate Dao lights tore out from space, each of them exuding supreme Great Dao principles that can shatter any star in the vast space. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Five Heavenly Venerates appeared before all, acting as the supreme forces of the entire God Gxy. Their immortal presences acted as a lifting hope for the suffocated God Gxy cultivators.


    Many began to shine with hopeful lights.


    "The great worlds!! The great worlds will protect us!" The youths were supremely confident in their ancestors.


    While the peak grandmasters were both in awe and hope of these Heavenly Venerates.


    One of them murmured, "It''s the peak immortal rulers! They should be able to put these arrogant barbarians down."


    "The immortal rulers are all peak Venereates. And there are five of them. Just how can they lose?"


    The surge of hope influenced the audience.


    That rising hope seemingly manifested around the five Heavenly Venerates as rays of brilliant divine lights.


    The ones who showed up came from the five Heavenly Great Worlds, respectively.


    One of them rippled with star-destroying crimson lightning. Another one of them exuded an all-epassing dark presence, one other withheld a terrifying bloodthirsty aura of a monster that can ravage the stars, and another held the most supreme bloodline across the entire universe.


    And the final one was the epitome of holiness,pletely beyond the divine world.


    These were the peak immortal rules of the great worlds!


    The crimson Venerate ruler sneered as he faced off against the those from the mysteriously powerful Heavenly God Sect.


    His voice boomed through space. "So those from the Heavenly God Sect really think our God Gxy is so easy to pressure? What a great joke!"


    Rays Venerate immortal lights dazzled from the crimson Venerate ruler. Any one of these rays can turn any star into ashes.


    Very faint mystical hums rippled into the atmosphere. It was as if these hums could and could not be understood. Everyone could hear it and yet also feelpletely dazed by the mystical hums, as if this was truly the melody of gods.


    This Dao power seemed supreme. Completely invincible. There was absolutely no stopping these rays of Venerate crimson lightning.


    At least, that''s what all lower Heavenly Venerates from the God Gxy thought.


    However, those from the Heavenly God Sect held their own sneers.


    The leader of the Heavenly Venerate blinked, his eyes beginning to glisten with fiery Dao lights. "That''s all who''s going to meet us? Isn''t this a bit disrespectful?"


    The word disrespectful smashed into everyone''s soul. How could meeting a Venerate ruler ever be considered disrespectful?


    But that terrifying answer would soone.


    ''Chi!''


    Blinding Dao lights drowned out everyone''s vision. Chaotic mystical humspletely shattered apart the godly melody from the other Heavenly Venerates. All souls would pull into another dimension.


    The lower cultivators, everyone in the audience, even Cain and Kali, could only see an all-powerful silver sun.


    A silver sun that can melt anything in existence. Worlds, stars, space, time, life, and death! Nothing could resist the all-powerful silver sun!


    The source of these blinding fiery Dao lights came from the eyes of the leading Heavenly Venerate.


    Five rays of fiery Dao lights boomed from his pupils, melting space apart anywhere they traveled.


    All lower beings could only wait for death beneath this majestic aura of the fiery Dao lights. Thankfully, when the Venerate rulers had shown up, each of them cast a Venerate level barrier over the entire audience, thus protecting them from any true power.


    But the effects of the Dao was still able to rattle the lower beings'' souls.


    "Shit!"


    The Venerate rules, being standing at the peak of the universe who can disdain any and everything, actually let out such savage curses. Their expressions were filled with horror, faces rapidly turning pale white.

 Chapter 726 Disparity

    ?


    It was aplete suppression of Great Dao principles. Beneath the fiery Dao rays, any other Great Daow will be melted into ashes!


    The Venerate rulers, true experts above the divine world, could barely resist this causal attack.


    "Haah!!"


    The Venerate rulers all roared to the heavens, their voices shaking the Central Star and cracking apart space. Within their voices, their mystical tunes of the Great Dao turn extremely chaotic, causing such a devistating effect on everything around them.


    Their Dao powers were exerted to a full extreme, bringing out every inch of power they could possibly muster up.


    An all-powerful Venerate sword dazzling with crimson lightning glistens within the crimson Venerate ruler.


    A terrifying massive Venerate Warhammer blossomed, rippling with darkness Dao lights glisten within the Hell Nether Venerate ruler.


    Blinding sharp rays of Dao lights erupted as a Venerate w converged within the Monster Emperor Venerate Ruler''s palm.


    Roars of booming dragons shook the Central Star when the Dark Dragon Emperor Venerate ruler gushed out a wave of Dao lights that manifested into a Venerate spear.


    And supreme faith lights filled the heaven and earth as a Venerate flue blessed within the Holy Faith Venerate ruler''s hands.


    Behind each Venerate ruler was an image that can shatter souls apart. These images exuded the supreme power of Heavenly Venerates, condensing the power of their own unique Grand Dao the absolute highest!


    These were their Dao Venerate Phantoms!


    Fusing with their Dao Venerate Phantoms, the Venerate rules all violently swung down their all-powerful weapons.


    Their momentum was superimposed on top of each other. All of them rippling with Daow shockwaves that can easily shred apart any gxy into space dust!


    However, despite generating supreme Venerate power to their absolute highest, it just wasn''t enough to counter the fiery Dao lights.


    Sizzling sounds began to loudly reverberate throughout the entire martial arena. All mystical Dao chants overpowered all other beats of the Great Dao.


    The waves of golden mepletely overshadowed the divine explosions.


    "What?!"


    The Venerate rulers were all horrified. Before their very eyes, sizzling fiery Dao principles exploded upon not only their Venerate weapons but also smashed straight through all of their Dao defenses!


    This was nothing but simply terrifying. Their Grand Daow powers were at their absolute extreme along with superimposed on top of each other.


    And yet, all of their principles still couldn''t resist the fiery rays of Dao lights?!


    But there wasn''t any time to be in shock or horror. The Venerate rulers still reacted with light speed time.


    They all shattered the barriers of space as they hurriedly retreated over a mile into the sky within an instant.


    Even for Heavenly Venerates, canceling their Grand Daows and the power of their Venerate weapons put a strain on their soul and drained their Inner World energy.


    But it was better than being caught in the rays of fiery Dao lights. At least, that''s what they thought.


    Just when the Venerate rulers wanted to catch their breaths, their vision was once again filled with sizzling rays of blinding sunlight!


    The fiery rays of Dao lights had never once lost sight or distance. It instantly caught up to the Venerate rules, striking right toward their arms.


    ''Pe-perfection Heavenly Venerate?!'' A horrifying thought rippled into the Venerate rulers'' minds.


    But they suppressed it and forcefully exerted their Inner World to generate blinding Dao defenses. With the limited amount of strength they could muster, immortal walls engulfed the Venerate ruler''s arms.


    But even this could not change their fates.


    ''Chi!''


    The fiery rays of Dao light instantly melted the immortal walls intoplete ashes!


    Divine explosions soon reverberated and rattled the souls of every lower being.


    "Ahh!" Sharp yelps of pain awoken all of their sun trance. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When the God Gxy cultivators looked into the sky, a sight that none would ever forget was presented before them all.


    The peak Venerate rulers, all who ced immense faith in, were now struggling in their air with the Sunfire burning upon their arms!


    The Venerate rulers couldn''t bother with anything else. They all poured all of their Dao essence energies into trying to put out the Sunfire mes.


    But even that proves to be futile. No matter how hard they tried, the sunfire mes were seemingly invincible. To creeping up from their arms, spreading right towards their necks.


    It was a mind-shattering moment for nearly all God Gxy cultivators. Their once invincible protectors were fruitlessly struggling.


    The Heavenly God Sect Venerate merely used a causal move and the Venerate ruler used their full powers. And it still ended in the Venerate rulers'' instant defeat.


    "Could-could it really be true?"


    Doubts began to spread through numerous minds.


    How could they not doubt their Heavenly Venerates now? Even one of their most powerful protectors was flicked away like pitiful ants!


    Many Holy Kings clutched their chests from a suffocating sensation. Even the grandmasters couldn''t say anything at this moment.


    "Enough."


    All of a sudden, clear, ethereal voices suppressed the entire atmosphere. Unfathomable chants enlightened all beings within the martial arena.


    The God Gxy cultivators'' souls are all soothed beneath these supreme voices and mystical Dao chants.


    Rays of multicolor Dao lights soared through space, breaking apart anyws in their path.


    The sunfire me Dao principles attempted to melt away these multicolor Dao lights as well. But the sunfire mes'' current power clearly wasn''t enough. It even began to violently quiver beneath these rainbow rays.


    ''Chi!''


    The multicolor Dao lights silently dispersed everything. The Sunfire mes vanished from the Venerate rulers'' arms.


    The Venerate rulers didn''t dare stick around longer, instantly vanishing away to heal their internal injuries.


    At the same time, three ethereal figures appeared before the Heavenly God Sect.


    Each of them was the immortal existence. One that held near the highest legend and reverence across the God Gxies.


    The God Gxies were all stunned intoplete silence. Completely awed by these supreme figures.


    While the grandmasters all violently shook. One of them murmured, "These are the existences just below the great world''s immortal emperor and empress! Holy Faith Xue, Shadow Master, and the Thunder Emperor needed toe out..."


    Many grandmasters couldn''t be decided whether to be d or in fear that these highest existences needed to show up.


    One on hand, it was a clear demonstration of their God Gxy power. While on the other, it could allude to the fact that their God Gxy has a shortage of the highest experts to call upon when trouble hits.


    The Heavenly God Sect bore down with a far too overwhelming momentum. This leading Heavenly Venerate only seemed like he was the tip of the iceberg for their sect.


    It was only natural that many still held doubts about their own God Gxy.


    At this time, Holy Faith Xue, Shadow Master, and the Thunder Emperor calmly faced off against the invaders.


    The Thunder Emperor was the one to speak first, his tone domineering and aggressive. "To break open our sky, boldly talk about our entire Heaven and then injure our own Heavenly Venerates...you all are quite confident to leave here alive, huh?"


    A spike of freezing killing intent, so cold that hell would freeze over, began to ripple from the three supreme Heavenly Venerates.


    This was the Grand Dao of those who stand nearly at the very top of the entire universe. Any action they can do stirs up power beyond all belief.


    The God Gxy cultivators were simply in utter awe at the domineering disy.


    While those from the Heavenly God Sect didn''t even bat an eye.

 Chapter 727 Domineering Claim

    ?


    The leading Heavenly Venerate even had the gall to calmly smile,pletely unaffected by the triple killing intent. "You can stop trying to gauge out the level of treasure we have. Toe to a ce where the highest Venerates would be it, and where the Dao protection is the most terrifying, our ownbat prowess evidently wouldn''t be enough. Isn''t only natural we have treasures from our half-step True Divinities? It may be impossible for full True Divinites power to exist here. But there''s no ancient protection against half-steps."


    His words awoke the entire audience from their stupor. Many, from both the young and old disciples and elders, focused on the word ''True Divinities.''


    Slight confusion began to ster their faces.


    "True Divinity? As in, an actual god? Isn''t that just a myth? It''s even more of a myth than a Divine Mortal."


    "I always if there''s anything above Heavenly Venerate. But it was always shrouded in mystery. Could it really be true? That True Divinity can exist?"


    For a brief moment, in one way or another, everyone''s curiosity had stirred up.


    How could these determined cultivators not feel the slightest bit curious about a realm above what''s considered peak cultivation?


    It spoke deep into everyone''s Martial Heart, resonating in their souls.


    In the special booths of the audience, Luo Na held zero reaction to this news. Kali only had faint thoughts about True Divinity, but they couldn''t disturb her mood.


    While Cain seriously narrows his eyes. He spoke in a sound transmission to the girls. ''Surely, these Venerates could''ve already guessed that they woulde prepared with their own treasures. Why try to put up such a domineering front and stir up the God Gxy even more?''


    Luo Na took a moment to think before answering. ''Perhaps they want to call out their bluff. If our Venerates are proven right, they can try to chase away this group right here and now.''


    ''But at the same time, if their bluff is proven right? These arrogant folks will show off even more domineering power to our God Gxy. So, who knows what''s going through their minds? Unless you think they have some kind of intention, Cain?'' Kali stated her opinion.


    Cain didn''t jump to any immediate conclusion. This simple action may really just be a test for the Heavenly God Sect''s bluff. Or something more they''re not realizing.


    Either way, Cain shook his head. ''Let''s just wait and see how this will develop. I will say when it''s time for us to act.''


    At this time, Holy Faith Xue, Master Shadow, and the Thunder Emperor didn''t betray any emotions.


    Their presence was still domineering. However, none of them made any move to attack.


    When it was clear that they wouldn''t try anything, the leading Heavenly Venerate calmly smiled. "I truly meant what I say when this Heaven''s talent is far too shabby. All of us are here to prove it. Our Master Tai is an from an alien race whose not at the peak of talent. And yet, I''mpletely assured he will defeat that monster race talent of yours in less than three moves."


    Not just the God Gxy cultivators. Even Holy Faith Xue, Master Shadow, and the Thunder Emperor''s eyes widened.


    "So arrogant!" Holy Faith Xue''s cold voice cracked apart space. She narrowed her eyes at that half-step Primal Soverigen, saying, "Your cultivation system is different from ours, but in the end, his realm is only equal to the half-step. Do you honestly believe it''ll be so easy to suppress our God Gxy?"


    Anyone would instantly crumble beneath the pressuring gaze of a peak Heavenly Venerate existence. Even if they were also protected by their own powerful Heavenly Venerates.


    It would be innate fear that''ll stir up in their souls.


    However, Master Tai only blinked and smile beneath this immortal-like gaze. He bowed to his leading Heavenly Venerate and said, "Allow me to prove it senior."


    Divine lights faintly shrouded Master Tai''s body. He vanished to all Holy King master''s eyes and even nearly all half-step Primal Soveiregn masters.


    Like ghosts and gods, he reappeared right on the martial stage that Lord Qian had stood on.


    A faint presence, yet one that dominated the atmosphere, rippled from Master Tai.


    The younger generation held their breath. All of them genuinely wonder what kind of power this alien race genius has.


    At the same time, insidious divine lights tore from the audience stands and onto this martial stage, revealing Lord Qian. His always arrogant expression was quite subdued this time.


    Lord Qian was faced with a new, mysterious opponent. He couldn''t afford to look down on whatever this alien genius is. Principles of his faint Daow principles only made Lord Qian want to furrow his brows. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But Lord Qian knew now wasn''t the time to be in hesitation or cautious.


    He took a bold step forward, filled withplete confidence. "This overflowing arrogance you have will be you and everyone else utter disaster. Three moves or less? You''ll regret ever saying that!"


    Dao runes instantly glimmered across Lord Qian''s body. His Holy Aura surged to its extreme peak!


    Lord Qian felt immensely suffocated this entire time. Being nothing more than dust in the face of immortal Heavenly Venerate Dao power. He couldn''t say or do anything when they all were heavily disdaining the God Gxy.


    Now that he has the chance to show the God Gxy''s true power, Lord Qian wanted to utterly ruin this arrogant genius!


    Space and air began to melt around Lord Qian. Divine corrosion lights illumined from his body as his Corrosion beast phantom boomed out of him.


    Additionally, divine saint lights gleamed within Lord Qian''s hand. The terrifying Saint ying Sword had manifested.


    Lord Qian''s powers reached its very peak. His faint Daows exceeded past all limits. The principles of his faint Daows made even early stage grandmaster narrow their eyes.


    They were only the most ordinary among the grandmaster experts. But the fact they needed to treat him seriously spoke more than enough about his overflowingw power!


    "Die!"


    Lord Qian exerted a powerful martial skill to its very extreme. The Corrosion beast phantom poured unending bloodline strength that made Lord Qian illumined with horrifying corrosion light.


    A divine explosion boomed from Lord Qian. Space melted apart around him. His speed was extreme enough to where nearly all other half-step Primal Sovereign had trouble keeping up with his afterimage.


    He instantaneously appeared right over Master Tai''s head.


    A cruel smirk curled Lord Qian''s lips. He believed that this Master Tai couldn''t react to his speed or power.


    Thus, he pierced down with an overflowing momentum to melt small stars apart. His corrosion divinew principles spread throughout the area as the Saint ying Sword twisted through the air.


    "Is that it?" But there was no panic on Master Tai''s face. Somehow, him just causally moving his gaze up matched the speed of Lord Qian''s current enhanced form!


    Master Tai''s divine defenses weren''t melted away. Nor was he affected by thew suppression. His legs glisten with faint Dao runes, merely only causally stirring his power.


    A single step brought Master Tai through everything. He phased right through the corrosion divinew principles and powerful divine energy suppressing the atmosphere.


    With utter ease, he simply appeared a hundred meters from Lord Qian''s bloodline state. Not a single hair on his body was touch at all.


    That smooth move caused a brief lull of silence to wash over. Many Holy Kings and grandmasters blink in bewilderment.


    "Is-is this some kind of special art? It has to be right?"


    Many were unwilling to admit that Master Tai was simply able to avoid Lord Qian''s peak strength by simply stepping out of the way!


    The implication was far too terrifying to even think about.


    At this time, Lord Qian perfectly stopped himself. He coldly snorted,pletely unaffected by Master Tai''s dodge. "Are you not going to attack?"


    Lord Qian sneered. His Saint ying Sword and his Corrosion beast phantom gleamed with even more intense lights of Dao runes.


    "I merely wanted to see your peak power before I crush it to dust." Master Tai spoke without a hint of emotion.

 Chapter 728 Not Even One Move

    ?


    When Master Tai finished speaking, a single Dao rune blossomed at the center of his forehead.


    The whole atmosphere instantly changed. Ripples of bloodline power exuded across the entire martial arena. The superiority of its noble Great Dao principles went beyond all limits.


    It was majestic. Supremely majestic to the point of shaking up the cultivation master, grandmasters, and the lower Heavenly Venerates!


    "Hm?!" All watched with rapt attention. They witnessed the divine bloodline lights flowing out of Master Tai, converging together into a terrifying form.


    A dazzling, divine light filled the entire area. When it cleared away, a beautiful bloodline phantom appeared before everyone.


    A horrifying wave of peak Holy Aura filled with overwhelming divine firew principles washed away the corrosion divinew principles that can melt everything it touches!


    "Ahh?! That form! Isn''t he from the Fey race?!"


    There wasn''t a single person in the audience who couldn''t identify that phantom. It was as striking as the news they know does not rte to what they were currently witnessing.


    "But-but didn''t all sources say that the Fey race is just some aliens with wild ambitions? It mentions they all should be far weaker than the average!"


    Despite what sources say, this Master Tai was far from weak. In fact, his divinew power was overpowering the entire atmosphere.


    There weren''t any sparks of divinew principles collision. Master Tai''s divinew principles continually melted apart Lord Qian''s peak corrosion divinew principles.


    Lord Qian''s face was extremely ugly. He could already feel a painful burning sensation chipping away at his skin. Faint terrifying hums were pounding away at his mind.


    His protective Holy Aura was cracking apart, melting beneath this tremendous heat!


    ''Melt The World!'' Lord Qian threw all caution into the wind. Exerting the strongest martial skill within his arsenal, causing a blinding corrosion divine light to engulf his entire body.


    That blinding corrosion divine light didn''t just melt apart space now. It began to turn into ash!


    Anything would melt beneath this blinding, corrosion divine light. No attack, defense, or movement skill can escape its overflowing grasp.


    The blinding corrosion divine light fused into the Saint ying Sword. Mixed with the power of a Saint tier weapon, Lord Qian''s striking power boomed to the next level.


    He sted apart space as he sliced straight toward Master Tai. His speed was terrifying, to the point no half-step Primal Sovereign could keep up with him.


    However, Lord Qian was only able to cross 50 meters. He suddenly froze at this point.


    Because Master Tai had already made his move. His Celestial Fey phantom snorted with the utmost disdain, his causal hand swipe gushing out a blinding ray of a divine sword light.


    This divine sword light was coated in a special type of me. It was not simple divine firew principles. But mes mutated from a powerful cultivation art.


    Turning it into extreme force of mes that death itself would fear!


    "This-thisw power?!" Grandmasters instantly stood in horrified shock. The power of these principles made ordinary early stage grandmasters legitimately terrified!


    Lord Qian''s pupils were heavily dted. He absolutely could not face this fiery divine sword light on!


    Another roar boomed from Lord Qian. His faint Daows reached another extreme peak.


    Corrosion divine light engulfed his arms, transforming them into true corrosion beast ws. Numerous Dao runes covered the corrosion beast''s ws and his body.


    Lord Qian had unleashed the power of his Holy Dao Origin! But even like this, his corrosion divinew principles still could not resist this terrifying extreme heat.


    Everything was still melting apart!


    Lord Qian shouted as he exerted his highest movement art. His Saint ying Sword instantly changed direction, slicing through the void space and teleporting Lord Qian away.


    The dodge appeared instantaneously. At least enough time for Lord Qian to catch his breath and properly deal with the extremely ming divine sword light, even if was just for a few seconds.


    A terrifying expert at his level can think beyond the speed of lightning.


    However, instead of feeling a loss of danger, a higherw suppression only crashed down upon Lord Qian! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Wha?!" He was in absolute horror. The extreme me was nearly inches away from his face.


    Everything was simply failing beneath this fiery divine sword light. Facing it head-on was impossible. His holy defenses continually melted away.


    And the fiery divine sword light has speed far more terrifying than his movement art!


    There was no other option but to struggle in the end.


    Lord Qian''s beastly ws and body gleamed with their highest Dao rune power. All of the Dao runes began to quiver from Lord Qian heavily overexerting himself.


    His Saint ying Sword violently shed right towards the fiery divine sword light.


    With his holy defenses rapidly melting away, his imperial robes turning into ash at numerous parts, and severe burns melting his skin, Lord Qian poured all of his might to strike the extreme mes!


    ''Bang!''


    A deafening divine explosion rattled the entire martial arena. The stormy wavesw shockwaves melted the surface of the martial stage.


    All corrosion divinew principles were rapidly melted away. Only the extreme heatw principles remained supreme!


    "Ahh!!" Lord Qian miserably wailed as his body spewed out seas of blood. He was sent flying like a useless rag doll, his body smashing into the martial stage with enough force to create a huge crater beneath him.


    "Da-damnit!!"


    Even while lying in the crater, the horror wasn''t over for Lord Qian. Sprinkles of the extreme ming principles crawled all over Lord Qian''s body.


    His Holy Dao Origin defenses were miserably crumbling away beneath these extreme ming principles!


    Lord Qian was pouring out whatever limited strength he could possibly muster up. His Dao runes and corrosion beast phantom was glistening. But nothing could rid of the extreme ming principles.


    "This..." The audience didn''t know what to say at the domineering disy.


    Some had subconsciously snapped their gazes up, only to see a faint sun rippling above Lord Qian''s head. That was where the continuous stream extreme ming principles were generated from.


    "Ah! Sunfire! This Master Tai actually cultivated Sunfirews to such a horrifying degree!"


    "If-if it''s Sunfire...then...Lord Qian won''t be able to rid of it, unless he has a higherw power than this Fey..."


    This was why all were quivering at the sight. The Sunfire principles would soonpletely engulf Lord Qian.


    Once that happens, the consequences could only be imagined.


    "I thought you could resist at least one move of mine...but to think, even at your absolute limit, you couldn''t even resist one move. And this was just a probing strike, you know? You represent the highest genius underneath your supreme young kings?" Master Tai''s mocking words were relentless.


    The suffocating feeling was back in full force for the God Gxy. Indeed, the disparity was simply overwhelming.


    If even Lord Qian was instantly crushed with a probing strike, what chances do the other geniuses have?


    And this Master Tai isn''t even among the highest talented of his race...


    "Hmph." A cold snort from the Thunder Emperor suppressed the world. His Dao principles instantly turn the phantom sun and Sunmes into nothingness.


    Furthermore, it engulfed Lord Qian, turning him into a ray of immortal light that soared deep into the martial gathering coliseum.


    Lord Qian''s leave shook all to their cores.


    All eyes were now on Master Tai. And with the spotlight on him, Master Tai smiled with unending pride. His voice boomed across the martial arena.


    "We were not lying that the God Gxy is on a very deep decline. Something of which will only continue to grow with each passing year. However, I can still tell not every one of you is convinced. I''m merely especially talented among my race. But there is a junior even less talented and less powerful than me and has no shame in admitting it. Even so, my junior brother can still crush your supreme young kings."

 Chapter 729 A Young Grandmaster

    ?


    His words spurred a sh of dazzling white mes. These mes melted space apart, moving at terrifying speeds that many early stage Primal Sovereign had trouble seeing.


    The divine sh cleared away, revealing the young genius whose aura seemed very familiar to early stage Primal Sovereign.


    This young man held a calm smile as boldly spoke up to everyone. "You God Gxy call yourself grandmasters at this stage, right? Then it would be appropriate to introduce myself as Grandmaster Bao. It is as my senior brother said. I''m far less talented and less powerful than he is. However, I still challenge anyone of your Young King sovereign to fight me!"


    His words were like a mountain-like crushing weight stepping on the heights of the spectators.


    Just that Master Tai alone was enough to sweep fear into the audience. He alone was already superior to many early stage Primal Soverigen grandmasters!


    And now there''s somebody less talented and powerful, yet still wishes to challenge those known to kill extremely talented early stage grandmasters?


    The God Gxy wanted to say this would be a great joke. But Master Ta''s performance vastly shook up their confidence.


    Furthermore, there was another greatly startling fact shaking up the minds of masters, grandmasters, and even Heavenly Venerates.


    One old grandmaster narrowed his eyes while studying Grandmaster Bao from top to bottom. He sighed while shaking his head, "So young and already so much power at early stage Primal Sovereign! How can they cultivate so fast to reach grandmaster?"


    Nobody wanted to directly say it out loud. But the old experts were all aware of it.


    Even as his talent and prowess are less than Master Tai, the mere fact that someone so less talented can still reach the Primal Soverigen so quickly and still hold extreme prowess was greatly terrifying!


    This could very well mean that this Heavenly God sect can produce far higher standards of grandmaster cultivators than their own God Gxy.


    Even a Divine Decree Lord level of talent needs at least seven hundred of years or more to reach grandmaster. Emperor talents would need at least thousands of years.


    But this Grandmaster Bao''s skeletal age was only around a hundred years of age!


    With someone even weaker than a talent not even at the pinnacle of the sect, just what are the average standards for this Heavenly God sect?


    Could their God Gxy really be that inferior?


    It was a heavy thought that couldn''t help but permeate the back of many minds...


    But, at the same time, Grandmaster Bao''s challenge did not go silent.


    "Hmph!"


    Several cold snorts twisted apart space. The worldws copsed beneath the sources of these divinew principles.


    Four divine shes filled the entire world. They beamed down from the skies like angels tearing out of heaven.


    Their Holy Aura surged to an absolute perfection. Having power far beyond the half-step Primal Sovereign realm. Enough to scare any ordinary early stage Primal Sovereign silly!


    "Ah! The young kings really have no fear!"


    "Of course, they wouldn''t! Even in the face of these ruthless people, our young kings will crush them all!"


    Hope begins to soar straight back into the God Gxy cultivators. All other despairing thoughts of disparity were cast to the far regions of their minds.


    This was it. Their ultimate geniuses that stands at the very peak of their Heaven. Nobody else dares or canpete with them unless they''re the Divine Mortals.


    The young kings flew down with a majestic presence to suppress even other noble bloodlines.


    All watched as four supreme youths made their stunning appearances.


    Holy Crimson lightning, terrifying darkness lights, a towering tall shadow and the utmost noble bloodline seemingly superimposed on top of each other.


    Prime Crimson Star, Hell Nether Ash, the Young Dragon Emperor, and the Heavenly Monster Prince had finally made their appearance.


    The young disciples were all in pure awe. Their souls feelingrgely inferior from just ncing at them.


    While even the ordinary early grandmasters could barely suppress their sense of inferiority. These elders sighed while shaking their heads.


    "The young only continue to grow more terrifying. Who said we''re in a state of decline? Our future is still as bright as ever!"


    As all were stunned by the Young Kings'' appearances, many started to wonder something.


    Their eyes darted around, desperately searching for someone. Some murmurs leaked through the audience. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The four of them are here, but...where is Evesting Faith Moon? I was really hoping to see the divine princess."


    "Mn. With the divine princess here, these barbaric Heavenly God Sect would have no choice but to tuck tail and flee!"


    Indeed, the one who faintly had a better status than all others, Evesting Faith Moon, has not shown up at all.


    Many couldn''t help but wonder why.


    After all, their God Gxy was facing an immense challenge!


    It would only be natural that someone of Evesting Faith Moon stature to show up and fight.


    At this time, these murmurs did reach the booth Luo Na, and the siblings were staying in.


    Nobody was aware of their existence as the booth was protected by enchantments left down by Luo Na''s supreme master.


    Inside, Kali''s smile was growingrge. "Come on, brother. Why can''t we go down and smash these arrogant fools into the dirt? Perhaps we can even kill one of them if we''re lucky enough."


    Even Luo Na, whose mere cultivation arts provided her with principles to always stay calm, expressed an intention of fighting.


    But a thought streaked into her mind. She furrowed her brows, saying, "You...do you wish to let the God Gxy experience true despair beforeing to save them?"


    "That''s right." Cain nodded without any shame. "Truthfully, I only care this much about our Heaven as a whole because of my family and loved ones. Even so, as long as these arrogant ones don''t die, it''ll be fine. I need these geniuses and the Heavenly Venerates behind them to be wholeheartedly convinced of our might. Even if they are betrayers, I still want them to be as frightened of us as possible to make them think twice before doing anything. As our Venerates supporters would be very fervent in protecting us. Enough to act as a tremendous deterrent. And having one of these supreme geniuses get crushed before we act will be a perfect opportunity for us."


    Kali and Luo Na went silent, contemting and eventually agreeing with Cain''s reasoning.


    The best way to always convince somebody would be through facts and actions. This especially holds true for high and mighty cultivators standing at the top of everything.


    Cain was nning to take care of both the Heavenly God sect and their own God Gxy at the same time.


    As the three supreme geniuses discussed their own ns, the Young King Sovereigns were all slightly annoyed at many still mentioning Evesting Faith Moon.


    It didn''t show on their faces. But the Young Kings always had faint resentment at the fact that Evesting Faith Moon was always considered their spiritual leader of them.


    The only genius to be faintly better than all of them. It wasn''t as frustrating as Cain and Kali''s rising reputation. But something that pricked at their souls, nheless.


    This is why Prime Crimson Star took a domineering step forward, his perfection Holy Aura washing away the clouds as his voice boomed through the martial arena.


    "This charade has gone on long enough! Do you four really think you can sweep through our Heaven without getting crushed yourself?"


    The domineering crimson lightning principles engulfed the atmosphere. Surrounding Master Tai and Grandmaster Bao in a whirlwind of extremew suppression.


    Any ordinary early stage grandmaster would already be struggling to stand beneath this pressure.


    But neither Master Tai nor Grandmaster Bao batted an eye. Their divine defenses didn''t even spark while under the divinew principles.


    Only Grandmaster Bao looked up at Prime Crimson Star, lightly smiling and saying, "Your Heavenly Great World Art is very famous. The Crimson Lightning Art is indeed intriguing. You''ll make for a worthy enough foe. You four cane at me one by one or all together. It won''t make a difference in the end."


    "Is that so?" Prime Crimson Star coldly sneered.


    He moved before anyone else. Soaring straight to the ground in a blinding sh of crimson light. His feet touching the martial stage violently shook it.


    Waves of his perfection Holy Aura continually twisted apart space around him.


    Master Tai faintly smiles and vanishes from the martial stage. While the other Young Kings also gave Prime Crimson Star space.


    A brief, suffocating silence filled the martial arena. Everyone cing tremendous hope on Prime Crimson Star to finally show the brilliance of the God Gxy!


    The silence merelysted a second. As Prime Crimson Star was already ready to not just fight but to utterly crush this grandmaster.


    "Reaching grandmaster means nothing." He coldly spat out.


    In that moment, his perfection Holy Aura surged. Rays of blinding, electrifying crimson light dazzled out of his body.


    Lightning Dao runes glisten at the center of his forehead. The power of his Divinely Beloved Lightning Bloodline exerted along with his divine crimson lightningws!

 Chapter 730 Slow & Dull

    ?


    Divine explosions rattled the minds of early stage grandmasters.


    Prime Crimson Star''s Holy Aura instantly reached its peak. Crimson lightning surged as a Saint Lance blossomed within his palm.


    Swirls of terrifying crimson lightning continually dazzled around Prime Crimson Star''s body. His presence was more than just horrifying. He appeared like a thunder war god ready to tear the heavens apart.


    No Holy King couldpare with him. No half-step Prime Lord could look into his eyes. Even ordinary early stage grandmasters felt a violent quiver shaking their souls apart.


    Swirling perfect divinew principles engulfed the atmosphere around Grandmaster Bao. Even under this atmosphere, he remainedpletely calm.


    His gaze casually looking around and he said, "So you''re at the perfection of this realm too, huh?"


    When looking at Prime Crimson Star, it would be like witnessing a true fusion between man and divinews.


    There was no mistake or even the slightest impurity when Prime Crimson Star stimted his divinews. His principles were supreme. Moreplex than the worldlyws surrounding him. And even that of early stage grandmasters!


    This was what it means to reach Perfection Holy King. Before evolving into True Dao Laws, Prime Crimson Star''s very soul has forged a link with the mystical force of lightning that permeated the entire universe.


    It both provided him a clear path to reach the Primal Sovereign realm and allowed him to drag out far more tremendous power than simply using regr faint Daows of the half-step Primal Sovereign realm!


    It really was a reason to be so outrageously arrogant. Not a single God Gxy cultivator would look down on Prime Crimson Star.


    Between him and Evesting Faith Moon, he was a very close contender to the strongest genius across the entire God Gxy!


    To all of this. This overwhelming presence of perfection divine lightning principles. Grandmaster Bao causally smirked.


    ''Daow and power of bloodline fuse!''


    A divine explosion rattled the entire martial arena. Blinding lights of the Dao dazzled from Grandmaster Bao''s body. Extreme heat began to melt apart everything.


    Sizzling shes of white mes rippled out, directly contending against the perfection divine lightningw principles!


    shes ofw collision continually sparkled within the air. Space was brutally twisted apart.


    Even before shing, the mere release of these geniuses'' powers was so horrifying.


    All Prime Lords from the Quasi-great world and full great world could only look on in awe. Each of them knowing when ced under this atmosphere, their bodies would be shredded apart to mere space dust!


    A terrifying transformation blossomed from Grandmaster Bao. Horrifying white mes swirled around his body as Saint Tier ws glisten upon his palms.


    His presence was no less terrifying than Prime Crimson Star. He was like a ming god of death, ready to turn everything into ash.


    "Hmph!" Prime Crimson Star gave zero damn about this new development.


    His Saint Lance gleamed with blinding crimson lightning. He boomed forward, smashing apart space and using such speed that no ordinary early stage grandmaster was able to track.


    The Saint Lance boomed with deafening thunder. All of its horrifying momentum crushed down on Grandmaster Bao, every ray of crimson lightning shing out of the de''s tip having enough power to turn stars into ashes.


    This speed and power were calmly dealt with, however.


    Grandmaster Bao''s surrounding white me principles melted the atmospheric lightningw principles.


    Not suppressed by anything, Grandmaster Bao''s Saint w gleamed with sizzling white mes, and he soared at the same terrifying speed as Prime Crimson Star.


    The Saint w shed straight at the Saint Lance; waves of its sizzling white mes powerful enough to melt starspletely apart.


    ''Bang!''


    A blinding, divine light filled the entire martial arena. Chaotic shockwaves ofw essence stormed through everything.


    If the other contestants were still in their martial stages, none of them would be able to survive the power of this shockwave!


    Both geniuses were locked in a deadly struggle. Wild arcs of crimson lightning violently shed against the sizzling white mes.


    Chants of the Great Dao and faint chants of perfect Divine Laws rippled throughout the entire atmosphere.


    A heavy expression crossed on Prime Crimson Star''s face, feeling as if he was smashing his Saint Lance against a tremendous divine mountain.


    In direct contrast, Grandmaster Bao''s face held a faint smile. His gaze peered straight down Prime Crimson Star''s soul. "Mn. Just this much, huh? You know...if you''re just this much, you wouldn''t really be considered that much at all within our sect."


    "Arrogant!" Prime Crimson Star''s fury was ignited!


    His Saint Lance boomed with violent thunders of world-destroying crimson lightning. He pulled back and brutally shed out his Saint Lance at terrifying speed.


    Dao runes glimmered across the Saint Lance as a powerful martial skill exerted from Prime Crimson Star.


    The rise of tremendous power didn''t startle Grandmaster Bao. His Saint ws sizzled at a consistent rate. Barely exerting any more effort, he shed out his Saint ws at the exact same speed!


    ''Bang!''


    The rippling collision of Saint weapons and divinews shook the sky, cracked apart space, and tremble the earth. Every chaotic collision exudes profound beats beyond all mortalprehension.


    Every violent collision caused a tremendous shockwave ofw essence to sweep through the entire martial arena.


    Any ordinary early stage grandmaster body within this violent storm would be ground to ashes!


    Every violent strike slightly numbed Prime Crimson Star''s arm. Very surprising when considering his physical strength can easily tear apart mortal continents.


    While Grandmaster Bao still remained causal with every brutal strike. Within the dozens of moves exchanged, he even had the gall to say, "You''re struggling to face me who''s not really being all that serious. I''m only decently talented, you know? Looking at you, well, you and the other kings'' cultivations are quite slow and dull..."


    A fierce glint boomed within Prime Crimson Star. He didn''t bother responding. Only increasing the intensity of his attacks. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Their speeds rapidly soared to the point where the faint afterimages could only be seen by the extremely talented early stage grandmasters.


    All below couldn''t spot their forms at all!


    Blow to blow, Prime Crimson Star rapidly felt a vigorous surge ofw power flow through his veins. His martial skill unique abilitypletely stimted.


    His momentum reach its peak, the Saint Lance drowned the color from the sky as it smashed against the sizzling white me Saint ws with an unbelievablew force!


    ''Bang!''


    Chaotic storms ofw shockwaves even began to crack apart the martial stage beneath them.


    Prime Crimson Star and Grandmaster Bao were locked in another stale mate struggle.


    "Is this really the power of the younger generation?"


    The ordinary and even talented Primal Soverigen grandmasters were utterly stunned. Not a single one of them dares to match a blow with these horrifying geniuses.


    Moreover, Grandmaster Bao''s cruel, mocking words continually stir in numerous souls.


    Is a terrifying genius like this really only considered decently talented in their sect?


    As the storm ofw shockwaves cleared away, a booming roar of a divine tiger suddenly reverberated through space.


    ''Rwaa!''


    A bestial roar exploded from the sizzling white mes covering Grandmaster Bao. Horrifying waves of bloodline power surged into his Saint w.


    He and Prime Crimson Star had only locked their Saint weapons for a few moments.


    And when Grandmaster Bao saw he couldn''t gain a clear edge like this, he decided to take it up a notch.


    Bloodline Dao runes brightly glisten across his body. His Saint w pulled back at terrifying speed, being able to resist the locking strength of the Saint Lance.


    This speed was startling to all. Grandmaster Bao pressed on with his amazing speed. His fiery Saint ws sliced at two ces on Prime Crimson Star''s body.


    One went for his neck while the other pierced straight for his lower stomach, right where his Dantian is!


    The white me principles gushing out were already chipping away at Prime Crimson Star''s defense. An attack like this would most definitely slice through any of his current defenses.


    Piercing sparks shed as the tip of the Saint w barely touched Prime Crimson Star''s protective Holy Aura.


    Both a burning and heavy sensation pressed down on Prime Crimson Star. But he still reacted with immediate haste.


    Dao runes surged upon Prime Crimson Star''s legs. A powerful martial skill exerted, unleashing perfection lightning principles that turned the surrounding suppressivew force into ashes.


    In this split-second, Prime Crimson Star''s speed briefly surpassed that of Grandmaster Bao.


    His body was a blinding ray of electrifying light as soared high into the skies.


    Just dodging away wasn''t only Prime Crimson Star''s intention. His perfection divine lightningws could stimte at a far greater speed than the Prime Lords.


    He only needed half a second to exert another powerful martial skill.


    The Saint Lance violently pulsated. It rose high into the sky, booming stormy arcs of crimson lightning.


    Clouds, the air, stone from the martial stage, and tracts of space were being pulled into the stormy arcs of crimson lightning.


    Nothing would be able to escape its forceful gravitational pull.


    With a violent roar, Prime Crimson Star brutally smashed down his pulsating Saint Lance. Sending the stormy arcs of crimson lightning straight at Grandmaster Bao''s head!


    Responding in kind, a Dao seal suddenly glisten from Grandmaster Bao''s Saint ws.


    Streams of far more intense white mes soared from the Dao seal. The Daow power converged, manifesting into that of a small ball of true Sunmes!


    Sunmes terrifying presence made its appearance once again.


    The small Sunme ball sted up into the sky. Wild releases of its divine fire principles continually melted the crimson lightning.


    Nothing could hinder its attacking force. Not even the gravitational pull of the stormy arcs of crimson lightning.


    ''Chi!''


    The entire crimson lightning stormpletely copsed into thousand of tinyw particles!


    The ball of Sunme continues to soar unhindered. Such speed was a bit difficult for even greatly talented early stage grandmasters to study.


    Prime Crimson Star only had a split moment to surge a gleaming wall of divine crimson lightning.


    But such a hasty defense didn''t mean much.


    With a loud shattering, the divine crimson lightning wall was smashed to utter bits.


    The small ball of Sunme didn''t stop, cracking apart Prime Crimson Star''s protective Holy Aura and briefly engulfing his body!


    His once crimson lightning presence was now drenched in terrifying Sunmes.

 Chapter 731 Unable To Resist

    ?


    "Ahh!!" Many in the audience held their breath.


    This sunme was far too overpowering. Weaker cultivators wouldn''t even get a chance to scream out in agony before turning into ash.


    However, the sunmes didn''t turn Prime Crimson Star into ashes. A surging perfection Holy Aura instantly erupted out of him.


    All of his divinew principles changed. His true terrifying might released into the divine world!


    p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® "Haah!!" With a shout that can shake up the heavens, Prime Crimson Star fully released his Holy Dao Origin!


    Blinding waves of crimson lightning sted away the sunmes engulfing Prime Crimson Star''s body.


    And these sunmes didn''t get a chance to track back on his body. All of the sunmes were being forcefully sucked away. Flowing straight above Prime Crimson Star''s body.


    A monumental change blossomed out of Prime Crimson Star. His Holy Dao Origin manifested into a sight that left all early stage grandmaster trembling.


    Anyone below, even Prime Lords felt lower than an ant at this majestic sight.


    All of Prime Crimson Star''s crimson lightning principles converged, forming into the form of a Dao Origin lightning war god!


    The lightning war god phantom stood at a terrifying height as if it could grasp the entire sky with one hand.


    On the lightning war god phantom''s hand was a divine seal that converged into the form of a lightning vortex.


    This lightning vortex was where the sunmes were being sucked into. Nothing could resist the vortex''s lightning suction principles!


    Prime Crimson Star looked down at everything with an all-powerful gaze. A godly lightningnce had surged within the lightning war god''s phantom hand.


    All of his divinew power was exerted at an absolute extreme. This was the strongest state Prime Crimson Star could possibly muster.


    Many genius early stage grandmasters would absolutely need to tread very lightly.


    Prime Crimson Star coldly sneered at Grandmaster Bao. "Die!"


    His roar shattered space apart as the lightning war god phantom swung down its lightningnce!


    A harrowing, holy explosion rattled across space. Merely releasing the god phantom''s lightningnce was enough to shock early stage grandmasters to their very core.


    This perfection lightning principle represented the most extreme and deathly power of all divine lightningws!


    If not for the protection of the barrier, many ordinary early stage grandmasters would''ve already been fried to ashes by the shockwaves.


    Not even Grandmaster Bao could look on at this lightly. He thought about dodging away to use some other move. However, he instantly detected that the space around him became tremendously heavy.


    Everything was filled with overwhelming waves of divine lightning particles. Making it impossible to think about escaping the phantom''s lightningnce.


    No matter where he moves, the lightningnce will crash down on his head.


    Unable to dodge, Grandmaster Bao''s eyes suddenly gained a cold glint. He didn''t think he would be pushed this far by the mere God Gxy.


    But he also didn''t want to show any weakness.


    Thus, before the lightningnce struck, quicker than a speed already surpassing that of lightning, Grandmaster Bao erupted with the full power of his divine white tiger bloodline!


    A more horrifying, heaven-shattering explosion dazzled from Grandmaster Bao''s body.


    The whole martial area violently trembles, waves of sizzlingw particles made early stage grandmaster feelpletely worthless.


    Streams of sizzling sr white mes blossomed over Grandmaster Bao''s head. These sr white mes converged, manifesting into a celestial image.


    White me Dao runes glisten upon Grandmaster Bao''s forehead. His presence turned the utmost of divine.


    The bloodline phenomena of a divine white tiger phantom had formed right above Grandmaster Bao''s head!


    This was one of Grandmaster Bao''s greatest strengths. His Daow power reached a terrifying peak. Far surpassing all of his ordinary limits. And rapidly surpassing Prime Crimson Star''s peak Holy Dao Originw power!


    The effects were instant. Mere releases of white me principles melted the surrounding divine lightning principle entrapping space.


    Grandmaster Bao could move freely if he wanted to. But there was no need for him to dodge anymore.


    The white tiger phantom opened its terrifying jaws and unleashed a horrifying roar.


    Space shattered apart and many divine minds were fiercely shaken up. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    sting out from the white tiger phantom mouth was an all-powerful wave of white sr mes.


    Amplified by the Sr Art and the power of a peak Divine Bloodline, the white sr mes soared without any equal!


    Nothing could hinder its path. Everything would melt into ashes, even the principles of space, time, life, and death!


    ''Chi!''


    The white sr mespletely engulfed the massive lightningnce.


    There wasn''t even a hint of a struggle. All in the audience watched on bewildered at a majestic sight.


    The supreme lightning god phantom and its lightningnce that could seemingly split open the sky.


    This tremendous, godly figure was soonpletely engulfed by the overbearing might of white sr mes!


    Beneath the white sr mes, the supreme lighting god phantom simply could not withstand the horrifying strength.


    "Ahh!! Damnit!" Prime Crimson Star was very unwilling.


    He didn''t dare give up at this point. Parts of his Holy Dao Origin were threatening to burnpletely off. Leaving him with no other choice but to recall the lightning god phantom back into his body.


    But the damage was already done.


    Prime Crimson Star''s face was pale beyond belief. All that energy expanded barely left him with anything now.


    And not to mention the severe internal injuries rampaging through his body from the overwhelming might of the white sr mes.


    The horror wasn''t even over yet. The white sr mes didn''t disperse. They suddenly gained a new form, converging into a majestic white sr palm.


    The white sr palm glistens with a horrifying strength. Without any mercy, the white sr palm smashed straight down at Prime Crimson Star.


    The overwhelming image of the majestic white sr palmpletely froze Prime Crimson Star. He stared at it with a nk expression.


    His powers were at their absolute lowest. Everything he dished out was swiftly counted by the weakest genius of the Heavenly God Sect side. Some just barely more talented than average.


    Was he really that weak?


    Or was the Heavenly God Sect just that terrifying?


    Either way, Prime Crimson Star''s option was very limited. All he could do was muster the most amount of his limited strength and desperately smash his Saint Lance up to the majestic white sr palm.


    ''Bang!''


    A horrifying burst rattled the audience''s mind. The white sr palm smashed away everything.


    The Saint Lance was smacked high into the sky. And Prime Crimson Star''s body spewed out seas of blood as he soared down to the martial stage.


    With a violent crash where one heard bones cracking and the ground beneath him forming arge crater, Prime Crimson Stary motionless within it.


    His eyes werepletely dazed. He couldn''t even twitch a finger at this moment.


    Despite surging all the strength he can muster, exerting his perfection divinews to the utmost limits, he was still smashed down from the sky like a broken rag doll.


    The utter frustration, humiliation, and bewilderment shook Prime Crimson Star to his very core.


    "This...this..."


    At one section of the audience had very special guests from the Crimson Thunder Heavenly Great Worlds.


    Their Prime Lords and supreme elders looked on in utter defeat.


    Lord Hao was immensely shaken up. Seeing the very idol, their very holy figure of their great world so easily defeated by someone barely talented.


    The despairing shock was equalling grueling for the rest of the God Gxy.


    Eyes were open wide while jaws hung down in shock.


    It was more than immensely suffocating to see their peak genius crushed down in defeat. It was downright a horrifying nightmare many could not wake up from!

 Chapter 732 Everlasting Faith Moon

    ?


    If their brightest future hope can''t even beat the weakest talent of an enemy force, who also is merely barely more talented than the average, then just what will happen when this talent and greater talent grow in the future?


    This was what geniuses also represent. A future hope to carve out a path for everyone else.


    If there''s no powerful leader of the generation...


    Many in the God Gxy shudder at what can happen to them in the future.


    In this suffocating silence, Grandmaster Bao had already recalled his powers. Hisplexion waspletely fine. As if he barely used any essence energy throughout the entire fight.


    He looked around the entire martial arena with a proud smile. "Now, have you alle to truly realize your pitiful weakness? If this is your standard of young king sovereigns, then none of you are even worthy of fighting senior brother Tai or even the stronger talents at my level. Much less our own King Sovereigns."


    His tongue waspletely unbridled at that moment, every word spoken striking deep down into the audience''s cores.


    Facts always speak louder than words.


    What can actually be argued back with Prime Crimson Star motionless in a crater of his own blood?


    Attempting to argue back would even be more shameful.


    "Damnit...this guy..." Hell Nether Ash, the Heavenly Monster Prince, and the Young Dragon Emperor were all violently clenching down on their palms.


    They all so desperately wanted to jump into the pits of fire. Showcase supreme strength that''ll stun all foes and the entire world!


    However, all of them, even the Young Dragon Emperor, knew how strong they were.


    None of them would even be able to suppress Prime Crimson Star''s supreme lightning god phantom, much less nearly turn it to ash within one move!


    The Young Kings were all immensely arrogant and confident. But none of them were fools. They all could tell that this Grandmaster Bao was an excellent existence across early stage grandmasters.


    He wasn''t close at all to the peak of the early stage. But his Daows would be terrifying to most other talented Earl stage grandmasters.


    And the most horrifying part was that this level of the standard was only considering their God Gxy.


    An excellent existence like this was actuallyrge in numbers within the Heavenly God sect.


    To go out and experience more humiliation. Or stay in and experience a different kind of humiliation.


    The young kings were truly suffocated by what to do next.


    At this time, an immortal ray of Dao light covered Prime Crimson Star, rapidly healing his injuries and bringing him to where the other young kings stood.


    In this suppressive atmosphere, Cain and Kali werepletely calm.


    Cain still didn''t have any intentions of going up and fighting just yet. He looked Luo Na in the eyes, saying, "Divine Mortals are Divine Mortals. We are legends that make sense to be abnormal, above everyone''s reach. While you still represent a level that is feasible to catch up to. At least for the Prime Lords and other young kings. An even better way to inspire our own Heavenly Venerates will depend on you. If you can win, it can at least show that we God Gxy have a terrifying defense even without a Divine Mortal. Plus, it will also show even if our prowess is average, there''s always the potential to improve and evolve. But it can only really work if you dominate. Think you can do it?"


    For the first time since he saw her, Luo Na let out a considerable sigh. She blinked, her pupils glistening with a majestic divine light. "I merely have the fantasy of one day fighting either you or Kali. But I know the results will already be determined before starting. This fight is far more realistic. And perhaps the greatest foe I faced so far. Even so, I will not fail."


    Her tone was still the same, evesting calmness that can stir the faith of anyone''s soul.


    She didn''t hesitate a second longer. A single divine step brought Luo Na through space. Her causal speed was startling to ordinary early stage Primal Soverigen grandmasters.


    A majestic, holy presence suddenly rippled throughout the entire martial arena. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Everyone suddenly snapped out of their deep thoughts. Many began to feel a soothing calm generate in their soul from this holy light.


    Before everyone''s eyes, a new challenger had stepped into the ring. This one finally being the one many wanted to see out of all young kings.


    "Ah-Ah!! Evesting Faith Moon!!"


    Shouts began to boom out the entire audience. That previous suffocating silence seemed nothing more than like a far-off dream.


    The faith within people''s souls was stirred. Quite literally, the natural divine faith principles exuding from Luo Na''s breath inspired the hope of everyone watching.


    Standing at the center of all attention, with a tremendously heavy responsibility weighing down on her entire being, Luo Na looked nowhere else but into Grandmaster Bao''s eyes.


    She was an immortal image. Absolutely unaffected by everything and determined to aplish anything in front of her.


    "Oh?" Grandmaster Bao curled his lips. His intrigue was dozens of times greater than it was with Prime Crimson Star. "I thought your so-called legendary geniuses woulde out now. But, you at least seem somewhat more interesting than that loud fool. Come, let me witness your highest talent."


    As he spoke, Grandmaster Bao''s Dao runes violently surged. His Saint ws violently surged. A horrifying stream of white sr mes dazzled across his body.


    His Daows once again turned terrifying. Reaching extreme, unfathomable heights many other genius early stage grandmasters couldn''t possibly reach.


    After experiencing Prime Crimson Star power, Grandmaster Bao knew he can''t so causally y around.


    A great amount of his Daow and bloodline power fused in these white sr mes. Smashing his foot into the ground, burning the immortal tiles beneath him into ashes, waves of horrifying white sr me principles rushed through the atmosphere.


    These were the same white sr mes that crushed down on Lord Qian and Prime Crimson Star. Extreme peak geniuses who couldn''t avoid getting engulfed by its overwhelming principles.


    All in the audience were absolutely sweating on just how Luo Nao would dodge this. Many didn''t even consider she could deal with such white sr mes.


    However, Luo Na didn''t make any great movements. Or stir up power that can wash away the cloud.


    She had only taken out her Saint Flute. Perfection divine faithw principles fuse into the Saint Flute, causing its Dao runes to dazzle with even greater faith holy lights.


    Her enthralling lips touched the Saint Flute. This image being like a perfect painting from the divine grounds.


    There was no exaggeration. Quite literally, Luo Na putting the Saint Flute to her lips generated divine faith principles that dazed souls. Including greatly talented early stage grandmasters.


    And even Grandmaster Bao couldn''t stop a zed look from glossing his eyes!


    Streams of divine faith light flowed from the Saint Flute. Apanying was a beautiful melody divine minds could not resist.


    Everything about this moment was magical. Especially the proceeding scene that stirs the souls of Heavenly Venerates.


    The divine faith light gushed principlespletely unaffected by the white sr me principles.


    In fact, these ming principles that melted anything from before began to rapidly disperse when faced with divine faith light! As if they were far too impure to exist before the divine faith light!


    The same process also urred with streams of white sr mes dazzling from Grandmaster Bao''s body.


    These impure divinew principles meant to kill were purified beneath the divine faith lights. They were rapidly dispersing into nothingness!

 Chapter 733 Calm Suppression

    ?


    "She''s-she''s doing it!!"


    Hope continues to explode out of the audience''s souls.


    After being suppressed for so long, and humiliated by the domineering words of the Heavenly God Sect, a bright change was finally urring.


    Evesting Faith Moon was that shining beacon of hope!


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® Even the other young kings, including Prime Crimson Star, who had just woken up, went silent. They all knew that dealing with the white sr mes just like this could not be done by anyone of them.


    And Luo Na wasn''t done with just this.


    More blinding divine faith lights rippled from her Saint Flute. The melody of her turn changed, turning into a piercing cold one that rattled souls. Divine explosions reverberated as a divine faith sword lights soared out of the Saint Flue.


    Space quite literally gradually disperses. Waves of divine faithw principles exuded into the atmosphere, furthering overpowering the white sr mes and covering Grandmaster Bao.


    ''Damn!'' Grandmaster Bao furrowed his brows.


    In his current state, his soul was slightly dazed and a suppression force weighed down his movement.


    He was far too slow to dodge this divine faith sword light. Even more, the power beneath the divine faith sword light made his skin crawl.


    The perfection divinew principles could notpare to what Prime Crimson Star used.


    This was a true mutation of aw force that reached a horrifying limit!


    Grandmaster Bao couldn''t afford to underestimate Luo Na, not even for a second.


    There was no chance for counteract. Thus, Grandmaster Bao''s only option was to exert the limit of his bloodline defensive ability.


    Dao runes surged across arms. The exertion of these Dao runes transformed his arm, turning them into divine white tiger fur.


    Thisyer of white tiger fur appeared to be extremely soft and warm. However, with those Dao runes pulsating on top of the white tiger fur, it added a horrifyingyer of defense on Grandmaster Bao.


    The defensive Daow principles would be enough to protect from the force of a small.


    At this time, the divine faith sword light glistens right in front of Grandmaster Bao''s face.


    Faster than a fraction of a second, something amazing had urred.


    The divine faith sword light didn''t simply smash upon the white tiger fur. But with a beautiful hum faintly exuding out, Luo Na stimted enchanting divine faith principles that briefly dazed Grandmaster Bao''s soul.


    The amount of power and Spiritual Sea concentration Luo Na needed for this was a considerable amount.


    However, the results speak for themselves.


    In this instant moment, a true glossy look dazed Grandmaster Bao''s eyes. The pulsating Dao runes on his white tiger fur began to lose some of their lusters.


    All of his defensive Dao principles were gradually lowered.


    This left a true opening. The divine faith sword fully smashed upon Grandmaster Bao. Erupting in a beautiful divine light that seemed like it came from the majestic angel of life!


    ''Chi!''


    Ear-piercing cracks loudly reverberated. Stormy waves of shockwaves swept through the martial arena.


    A shocking scene soon yed out to the audience.


    Grandmaster Bao, who had always stayed supreme with the advantage, issued a painful groan.


    Large stters of blood spewed from his arms. His powerful Dao body clumsily stumbled back, taking deep, heavy steps on the martial stage.


    He had only stopped once taking a full twenty steps back!


    The showing was clear enough. A single attack suppressed this overly arrogant ailen foe!


    The deep gashes on Grandmaster Bao''s arms were enlightening to see. Even with the Dao defense of a Primal Soverigen, it couldn''t stop Luo Na''s might!


    "Ah! She really is going to do it!"


    The audience turned increasingly crazed. Especially when seeing the calm andposed expression on Luo Na''s face.


    It appeared that she barely used any effort when unleashing that attack. Though, that couldn''t be farthest from the truth.


    "Ahh! Bastard!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    An enraged roar, one that could silence proud demonic beasts swept through the martial arena erupted from Grandmaster Bao.


    All of his Dao power suddenly surged to its absolute peak. Far higher than what he showcased with Prime Crimson Star.


    His expanding Dao powers caused another transformation. Faint rumblings reverberated as a long, divine white tiger tail shot out from Grandmaster Bao''s waist.


    Sizzling, white sr mes engulfed every inch of this bloodline tail. Exerting his bloodline power to the utmost limit turned Grandmaster Bao into a horrifying presence.


    All ordinary early stage grandmasters would simply copse to their knees even meters from him.


    Divine explosions soon boomed as Grandmaster Bao soared through the air.


    When he practically teleported over Luo Na''s head, his bloodline tail viciously shed down at her.


    The sizzling white sr mes were pushed to heights never seen before. The swirling sr me principles would be easily enough to meltrges and shatter all of Prime Crimson Star''s moves intoplete ashes.


    Luo Na had instantly judged taking this attack head-on would be foolish. This striking power breached far beyond her current defenses.


    Her mind moved at light speeds. The Saint Flute gushed another melodic tune, causing a mystifying mist of divine faith principles to gush out.


    The mystifying mist only served one purpose. Topletely confused the divine sense and lower the horrifying momentum of any attack.


    Powerful attacks on the soul were Grandmaster Bao''s weak side. He could only forcibly resist the annoying divine faith principles Luo Na had.


    But even in his current state, his divine mind was still affected by the divine faith principles.


    The mystifying mist made it hard to see Luo Na''s current position. His peak momentum strike was also considerably lessened once dropping into the divine faith mist.


    In that moment, the sealing of space broke for Luo Na.


    She surged an extreme movement skill, shing out to her right near instantly.


    The rules andws of space could barely contain her movement. Causing her speed to be terrifying enough.


    But even so, an dangerous sensations still pierce towards Luo Na.


    The bloodline tail sizzling with white sr mes may have been weakened. Grandmaster Bao may have been slightly dazed from divine faith mist.


    But even like this, he still managed to urately sh his bloodline tail right where Luo Na had shed to.


    ''Reflecting Moon.''


    Luo Na slightly overexerted her Inner World, spewing out waves of divine faith lights from her Saint Flute.


    Her exhaustion would onlye quicker. But in exchange, she exuded a very special martial skill.


    Creating a divine faith moon that not only absorbs attacks but also reflects a considerable portion of that attack''s own power and Luo Na''s perfect divinew principles straight back at her foe!


    Of course, this can only be feasible if the foe''s attack didn''t exceed Luo Na''s limit.


    And considering that the bloodline tail was and is being continually weakened by the divine faith mist, Luo Na had full confidence in seeding.


    The bloodline tail brutally smashed upon the divine faith moon. Large cracks spread on the divine faith moon. Waves of terrifying whirlwind cracked apart the immortal stage.


    The power behind the bloodline tail engulfed with white sr mes was terrifying enough. Luo Na knew she absolutely wouldn''t be able to defend or dodge an attack like that.


    And yet, the divine faith moon didn''t burst apart!


    Divine faith Dao runes surged through the divine faith moon. Absorbing a portion from the bloodline tail and Luo Na''s Inner World, it brightly glistens to the high heavens.


    A horrifying divine light exploded out!


    ''Bang!''


    Explosions shook the martial arena. Everything happened within only a fraction of a second.


    "Ah!" Grandmaster Bao miserably wailed as he was violently smashed by the gleaming divine light, his body flying out while spewing seas of blood.


    He was nearly sent off the martial stage. Only stopping by forcefully suppressing his injuries and nting his feet through the immortal stones. Bright crimson blood now cloaked his imperial robes.


    His chest was nearly caved in by that divine light!


    While Luo Na''s face was heavily sweating. The sensation of exhaustion was creeping up on her.

 Chapter 734 Final Moves

    ?


    The state of this battle was rapidly reaching its peak. All were watching with bated breath if Luo Na could seal the deal.


    But it was this time that a frenzied glint exploded from Grandmaster Bao''s eyes.


    "I will tear you apart!" All of his killing intent waspletely ignited.


    Being so pitifully humiliated by the weak God Gxy was utterly unthinkable for him.


    Theplete limit of his bloodline power erupted with a monstrous fury to shred apart the heavens!


    ''Bang!''


    Pirs of white sr mes boomed from beneath Grandmaster Bao. These pirs of white sr mes converged, condensing into the true divine phantom of the white tiger.


    All of his bloodline''s Great Dao principles surged to their utmost limit.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Ear-shattering rings could be heard from the true divine phantom. These rings heavily disturb the minds of Holy Kings and weaker cultivators.


    Even protected inside their barriers, they were all so weak beneath the faint hums of the Great Dao!


    This was the ultimate separation of everyone else and Grandmaster Primal Sovereign. They were truly condensing Great Dao principles to one day create their own Grand Dao.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say these Great Dao principles exuded the true power of parts of a universe, having a force to shatter the stars, split open the sky, drain the seas and separate any inferior divinews beneath it!


    ''Lava Sea!'' Grandmaster Bao''s hands shed a sign.


    The divine white tiger phantom generated a deeper hum of the Great Dao. Snapping its massive maw open, an enormous wave of avake poured out!


    Thevake drenched everything in a purgatory hell. Space melted so easily, turning intoplete ash. It truly was a horrifying sight, as if the devil himself came into the divine world.


    Even though thevake held a terrifying killing intent. Weaker cultivators couldn''t take their eyes off it. The hums of the Great Dao were intense within thisvake.


    In the face of this monstrousvake, Luo Nao still stayed calm andposed.


    Since it reached this point, she no longer held anything back!


    Her Saint Flute brilliantly glistens. Her Inner World radiated a holy aura, her perfection divinews broke past all previous limits.


    ''Bang!''


    Blinding divine faith lights erupted beneath Luo Na as a pir to reach the heavens!


    All of these divine faith lights surged, condensing and fusing into the Saint Flute. Beautiful melodies could be heard all around.


    These perfect tunes directly collided against the hums of the Great Dao.


    Beneath all eyes, a perfect Dao Origin had surged. Luo Na''s perfect Holy Dao Origin Flute radiated within her palms, already exuding a presence to contend against true Great Dao principles!


    Her melodic hum caused violent disruptions. Great Dao hums and perfect divine faith melodic tunes counter each other, creating a string of noises that would shatter all mortals'' minds!


    With a great tune, a wave of divine faith mist spewed from the Dao Origin Flute.


    ''Chi!''


    Beautiful divine lights filled the entire martial arena. Neither the Daovake nor the perfection divine faith mist could gain an advantage over each other.


    They canceled out into nothing more than tiny light particles.


    "Die!" This didn''t disturb Grandmaster Bao.


    His divine white tiger phantom swung down its massive w, exuding more hums of the Great Dao andpletely sealing the space around Luo Nao.


    ''Hum~!''


    Chaotic, yet also peaceful melodic tunes swirled from the Dao Origin Flute.


    The mixture of horrifying killing intent with the peace of the world created a more suppressive effect on the souls.


    This wave of perfect divine faith lights covered the massive white tiger w. Also causing a sensation of daze to ripple through Grandmaster Bao''s mind.


    Although, Grandmaster Bao''s lips curled into a smirk at this sensation.


    At the same time, Luo Na had weakened the sealed space enough to escape. She shed away in a mystifying mist of divine faith principles. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When appearing again, her burrows instantly furrowed. She detected something truly worrisome.


    When snapping her gaze up, the massive w had dispersed, only meant to be a facade. It masked away the potential of a truly terrifying attack.


    Up in the sky, numerous hums of Great Daos reverberated. The whole world had transformed into a white sea of sr me drops.


    All of these white sr me drops contained the absolute power of Grandmaster Bao''s current state!


    "Die." Grandmaster Bao uttered in a deathly, cold tone.


    Dao runes on his body and the white tiger phantom shed, causing the sea of white sr me drops to soar straight down at Luo Na.


    All of her field of escape was sealed off. Even if she confused Grandmaster Bao''s soul, she would still get overwhelmed by all of these white sr me drops.


    The great reversal made the audience sweat.


    Just what kind of expert can survive this attack?


    The grandmasters knew it well. Perhaps only those horrifying existences just below the peak of the early stage can counter this tremendous attack.


    In the face of this overwhelming might ready to incinerate her entire being, Luo Na narrowed her eyes.


    Blood began to drip from her mouth as blue veins appeared on her hand. She was truly overexerting her Inner World to the limit this time!


    In exchange, the most beautiful melody she had ever produced surged out of the Dao Origin Flute!


    A blinding divine sh filled the entire martial arena. Souls were entranced, eyes widened, and dreams filled the entire audience.


    Everyone bore witness to a magical sight. Exuding from the Dao Origin Flute and hovering over Luo Na''s head was a supremely majestic faith god phantom!


    Prime Crimson Star''s lightning god phantom could notpare to this. This was the true perfection of the Holy King realm.


    Every single second this majestic faith god phantom stays instilled a wave of hope from all Holy Kings and weaker cultivators.


    Despite being protected inside the barrier, they all nearly wanted to drop down to their knees and pray to their new god!


    The majestic faith god phantom already had exerted and divine faith seal into its palm.


    Flicking the divine faith seal towards the sky, its size grew to tremendous size, expanding and expanding, reaching a point where it wanted to split apart the entire sky!


    Like this, the enormous world size divine faith seal brutally shed against the sea of white sr me drops!


    ''Bang!!''


    The greatest divine explosion from the battle shattered through the martial arena.


    Nothing could be seen anymore. Perfection divinew principles chaotically shed with the hums of the Great Dao.


    The shockwaves generatedcerated space and all floating martial stages Within these shockwaves, defenses could not withstand. It was impossible for any side toe out unscathed.


    Seconds passed and the blinding divine light cleared away.


    What was revealed to all left the young disciples jumping to their feet in pure awe and even had the seniors excitedly gripping their fists.


    Smashed into the ground, forming a tremendous crater beneath him, was Grandmaster Bao!


    Blood flowed from every part of his body. His bones were smashed apart and his soul was in a state of chaos.


    On his body was a small part of the overwhelming divine faith seal. Underneath the seal, he truly couldn''t move anymore.


    At the same time, Luo Na wasn''t copsed on the ground or on her knees.


    She still stood tall and majestic!


    Wisps of white sr me covered the surrounding ground. Blood fully flowed from her lips. Horrifying burnt marks were seared all across her skin.


    It was clear she took heavy injuries in that final attack, being able obtain an hard fought victory.


    But even so, surrounded by wisps of beautiful white sr mes, standing with a supremely calm expression with an aura of a young goddess only made Luo Na that more amazing!

 Chapter 735 A Cold Glint

    ?


    "She did it! She really did it! That grandmaster Baoys in his blood while our Evesting Faith Moon stands tall like a goddess!"


    "Hahaha!! Who says weck any talent? Evesting Faith Moon is one of the supreme leaders of our generation!"


    "She and the Divine Mortals will show us the light!"


    The excitement surging was higher than what was felt during the Heavenly Martial Gathering.


    After all, the Heavenly God sect was ruthless enough to shatter apart two of their greatest geniuses in the most pathetic way possible.


    To finally knock this arrogant sect off their pedestal, even if it''s only for a bit, was enough more than enough to soothe the souls of many God Gxy cultivators.


    At this time, the Heavenly God sect''s side was silent. They briefly narrowed their eyes on Luo Na before settling on the fallen Grandmaster Bao.


    "Hmph." With a wave of his sleeve, the leading Heavenly Venerate instantly disperse the divine faith seal and swept up Grandmaster Bao in a ray of immortal light.


    The immortal light instantly put Grandmaster Bao by their side again while also rapidly healing his injuries.


    There wasn''t much of that overwhelming arrogance that the Heavenly God sect had before.


    Truthfully, they would much rather ept this result if it came from those so-called Divine Mortals. They at least have some legends to back up their prowess.


    But nothing like that happened.


    Their first loss came from a mere Young King. Who was in a major lower realm than Grandmaster Bao.


    The Heavenly God sect group had no choice but to regard Luo Na more seriously than the others.


    The Holy Kings within this group coldly snorted and cast a look at Master Tai. Neither of them spoke a word. Yet, an invisible momentum continually gushed out of their entire being.


    Everything about them was supreme. Anyone lower than them simply had to obey. Even if those people were half-step Primal Soverigen or full-fledged Primal Sovereigns.


    Master Tai was a bit startled. He narrowed his brows but still spoke in a calm tone. "Really? Do you really think I can''t fight with her? She...she can''t possibly be that powerful."


    How could he be so willing to admit defeat without even trying?


    The separation among Primal Sovereign power was immense. Even in the early stage, there were greater hurdlers one needs to cross before even reaching the peak of early stage.


    Master Tai was far more talented and stronger than Grandmaster Bao. He definitely believes that Luo Nao will end up losing to him.


    But the domineering Holy Kings did not agree.


    Thete stage Holy King coldly sneered, saying, "At best, you''ll be able to barely edge out a victory over her. I can feel she did not use everything against junior brother Bai. Everything about her, well, you should know very well why it''s so surprising. Our goal is to dominate, not struggle to contend with this inferior Heaven. Thus, I will crush this little girl, bait those Divine Mortals toe out and defeat them as well."


    He spoke with a momentum that made it seem like everything would bend to his whims. Luo Na and the Divine Mortals could not disturb his mind at all.


    Master Tai and the other Holy King were in agreement. Though Master Tai still felt disgruntled at not being able to fight.


    But it was at this time that the leading Heavenly Venerate sent a sound transmission. ''When you go up, absolutely do not underestimate anyone on that stage. That Divine Faith Empress is more insidious and terrifying than I thought. Any news on her is simply worthless. This disciple of hers is a genuine threat. The original n was to make even those Divine Mortals seem so small inparison. But with this Luo Na, I''m starting to believe either our sources arecking far too much information or someone is leading us on. Either way, this disciple of the Divine Faith Empress can not be left alive. Any thriving hope needs topletely squash. Don''t worry about the consequences. Our helpers will make possibly killing this little girl true. Crush her and those Divine Mortals with your greatest momentum!''


    The Holy King''s eyes coldly glinted. Not even a supremely arrogant figure like him would go against a Heavenly Venerate''s words.


    The young king took a step forward, instantly teleporting through the void space and appearing on the martial stage.


    His movement was silent. And yet, his presence still gushed a supreme momentum. As if every time he were to perform an action, faint mystical hums that came from a beautiful source of power always apany him.


    Many in the rowdy audience even snapped their eyes onto this youth. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hm?" Luo Na instantly focused up. An iparable sense of danger permeated her entire being.


    Her Spiritual Sea, soul, and body tensed. Everything rapidly told her that this indifferent-looking youth in front of her was the most dangerous foe she had ever met within the younger generation!


    Of course, she wasn''t counting the Divine Mortals. But even so, not even that Master Tai couldpare to this youth.


    Luo Nao would feel extremely tense even if she was in her peak condition. Much less now that she was injured and extremely exhausted from the intense fight.


    But the young king didn''t make any sudden action. He wasn''t going to perform a foolish action like that.


    Instead, he began to talk, his voice exuding a calm, melodic wave of divinew principles. "Evesting Faith Moon, I presume? Alright, you are indeed powerful and talented enough. Even in our own sect, you will be quite fearsome. However, there''s always a higher mountain. Go back and heal. I will wait until you''re in your peak condition."


    Every word he spoke trembled the souls of other Holy Kings, Prime Lords, and even ordinary early stage Primal Sovereign!


    Not because it was anything he said specifically. But because of his divinew principles.


    The Holy Kings, half-step Primal Soveirgen and Prime Lords couldn''t understand it. They simply felt that his voice was too beautiful to listen to.


    While the early stage grandmasters felt beads of cold sweat drip down their faces.


    One of the elders muttered, "This...this beat! This sensation is only Supreme Divine Laws. And yet, why? Why does it already hold unfathomable principles on the same level as the beat of the Great Dao?!"


    That rattled the minds of the other grandmasters as well. All of this was especially horrifying since this young king was not stimting any power from his being.


    Everything about him waspletely natural. His natural words and movement can genuinely stir up the beat of the Great Dao.


    Something only possible by the terrifying experts within the early stage grandmasters and higher cultivators.


    Just this alone made this young king a fearsome foe nobody could afford to look down upon.


    Luo Na had already realized this youth''s harrowing power before he had even spoken.


    But as always, her expression remained cool andposed. She may have a great chance of losing. It would be simple to just Cain or Kali fight at this point.


    Yet, her martial heart, her Divine Will would never back down from a challenge.


    This was the unbreakable martial determination that stems from Luo Na''s soul. "Since you are offering, then I won''t be polite."


    When she finished speaking, a shower of Venerate''s immortal light bathed over her. Taking her away to perform a perfect healing process rather than relying on some sort of pill.


    Time began to slowly pass.


    At least the God Gxy cultivators felt it was slow. Whispers swirled all around. Many wondered just who this terrifying youth was and the level of his divinews.


    He was enshrouded in aplete mystery. But the general agreement was the fact that this youth could notpare to the other geniuses that came on stage.


    He was simply a monstrous existence that was on a far higher level.


    Hours passed and soon enough, the same immortal light washed over the martial stage again.


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® Luo Na made her appearance again. Nowpletely healed, exuding the unfathomable breath she first had when appearing on the martial stage.


    Her presence could still enthrall the souls of any Holy King and Prime Lords. She seemed more majestic now, facing a far more supreme genius that existed in another dimension.


    At this time, high within the sky, three supreme existences of the entire God Gxy were watching down on this fight.

 Chapter 736 King Liangs Power

    ?


    Each of them could silence the entire universe if they merely so release their Dao presence. They truly epass the existence of the Great Dao.


    The only existence within the entire martial arena that noticed them was the leading Heavenly Venerate from the Heavenly God sect.


    His gaze brieflynded on these supreme existences. Taking a slightly longer and deeper look at the one bathed in a mystical purple light.


    But he didn''t make any sudden changes, choosing to ignore these three.


    One of the three existences in question was an unfathomable goddess of woman. Pure, holy faith radiated from every inch of her being.


    Bowing down to her was not just reasonable, but the most natural thing in the universe. She wore a mystical veil that lightly concealed her appearance, but still left traces of her majestic face.


    All in the God Gxy, even lower Heavenly Venerates would bow down to her.


    She was the Divine Faith Empress.


    Next to her was a domineering, tall man that could look down on any world in the universe.


    His long ck beard radiated the mystical lights of the Dao, generating a noble presence that can control the gxy. All bloodlines werepletely inferior to his own.


    This unfathomable man was one of, if not, the highest figure among the entire Dark Dragon Great World.


    Ancient Dragon One.


    Next to these supreme existences was the woman bathed in mystical purple lights. She was most the mysterious of them all.


    Heavenly Venerates, no matter their cultivation, would have a difficult time sensing just what was this woman''s Grand Dao principles were.


    Everything about her was bathed in a mystical radiance that can seemingly bring in anything to her will.


    She was the grandmother of the Divine Mortals and the Huang Imperial Family, Shi Wei.


    It truly was something amazing to see Shi Wei standing side to side with such majestic figures. Even Shadow Master and Holy Faith Xue need to bow down to either Divine Faith Empress or Ancient Dragon One!


    At this time, the Divine Faith Empress cast a light gaze over the martial arena. She blinked at her direct disciples before settling her attention in a specific booth shielded by everyone else.


    "Is this truly fine? It''s quite evident of the oue. This sect''s young king sovereigns cannot be underestimated even in the scope of other Heavens."


    Shi Wei calmly smiled. Her tone was so clear it would make anyone wonder if she had any worries about the Heavenly God Sect. "Let''s have a little trust. My little Cain was most likely the one who orchestrated this. It seems he has a n brewing."


    "Is that right?" Ancient Dragon One smirked. "Your precious grandchildren really turned out far greater than what we initially predicted. Even at the cost of some hardships. At this rate, perhaps these little brats can perfectly resolve your family troubles."


    At this, even the unfathomable Divine Faith Empress gained a strange glint in her eyes. As if she was seriously contemting this matter above all else. "That is quite the demanding task to ask of them. However, if they couldplete it, the benefits would be amazing for our entire Heaven."


    Shi Wei actually didn''t say anything. Only having the light smile she usually wears, no matter the situation.


    At this time, unaware of the supreme existences, two supreme geniuses faced off at the center stage.


    The King Soveirgen of the Heavenly God sect gave Luo Na a causal look over. His mere gaze having this divine light that can make any ordinary early stage grandmaster shudder.


    He lightly said, "I will admit, I had believed the young kings of this heaven weren''t anything much and only anticipated fighting those so-called Divine Mortals. But you, you''re worthy enough to know who will be crushing. Remember my name, King Liang of the Radiant Race!"


    ''Radiant Race?''


    Many of in the audience narrowed their eyes in confusion.


    The Radiant Race sounded so domineering, but many did not having an exact clue on who they were.


    Only the extremely ancient grandmasters and Heavenly Venerates twisted their brows with a heavy heart.


    They were more of the true legends concerning outside of the God Gxy. All of them couldn''t help but feel a heavy premonition emerging from their souls.


    But nobody had any time to ponder King Liang''s words.


    The duel had instantly started with his words.


    "Hmph!" A booming cold snort rippled from King Liang. This mere snort exuded mystical divine chants of the entire world.


    Unfathomable divinew principles were mixed with this simple snort.


    Holy Kings, Prime Lords and even early stage grandmasters listening in gained a daze look in their eyes.


    This small wave of divinew principles was more intense than the chants of Grandmaster Bao''s Great Dao principles! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Luo Na couldn''t be more focused in the face of this storming whirlwind of divine light. Her Inner World exerted to an extreme as the Saint Flute glisten within her palm.


    Melodic tunes spewed and a roaring wave of holy faith divine lights boomed out of the Saint Flute.


    Faith divinew principles that were powerful enough to confuse Grandmaster Bao''s soul and extinguish white sr mesw principles.


    But that overwhelming disy wasn''t presented here. Even the melodic tunes of the Saint Flute were drowned out by King Liang''s mysticalw chants.


    Sparks of collision filled the entire martial arena. The wave of holy faith divine lights shed and did considerably weaken the whirlwind of divinew.


    But still, a tremendous amount of whirlwind power reached inches away from Luo Na''s face nearly instantaneously!


    Thankfully, with the weakening of the whirlwind, the space suppression greatly lessens.


    A powerful movement martial skill exerted to an extreme from Luo Na''s soul.


    Divine Faith lights shrouded Luo Na''s body. Her speed reached near light speed while covered in her mystical divine faith lights.


    But, even with her high divine grade martial skill, the powerful whirlwind ofw stillcerated across her protective holy aura.


    Loud cracks shatter in the eardrums of everyone. Luo Na managed to dodge out of the way. But at the cost of over half of her holy defenses shattering into pieces!


    From this viewpoint, it seemed Luo Na was already slightly suppressed by King Liang''s simple snort.


    She needed a Saint weapon to counter and dodge while King Liang barely batted his eyes. This sight alone was causing a suppressing weight to pour down on the God Gxy cultivators.


    "Oh? Dodging huh?" King Liang faintly smirked. His finger raised and terrifying swirls of white mes began to surge at the tip.


    Screeching divine chants rippled from the white mes. Space was melting apartpletely.


    With a casual flick, the white me shattered through the heavens with a crushing momentum to melt even the mes of hell!


    This single white me light caused a greater sense of suppression to trap Luo Na.


    The divine firew principles could not bepared to either Master Tai or Grandmaster Bao. Theirs and his powers simply existed in a different dimension!


    The suppression was immense. And yet, Luo Na still didn''t lose herposure.


    Her Inner World now exerted to its most extreme limits. Blinding divine faith lights roared out of her Saint Flute.


    A harsher melody reverberated through the martial arena. The light was drowned out and space could not resist the divine faith lights.


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® All of her divine faith principles instantly converged, manifesting into the signature form of the Divine Faith Moon!


    The same Divine Faith Moon that reflected Grandmaster Bao''s peak bloodline strike.


    However, how could a mere Grandmaster Baopare to King Liang?


    ''Chi!''


    Dazzling white mes soon exploded all across the martial arena. Countering the overwhelming white mes were the majestic lights of the Divine Faith Moon.


    Two crushing forces attempted to overpower each other. A chaotic whirlwind ofw essence energy not only contained unfathomable power but also principles that dazed the souls of talented early stage grandmasters!


    But the sh ofws didn''tst long at all. The overwhelming mes were rapidly engulfing the divine faith lights.


    Not even the soul-enrapturing power of divine faith could ovee the swallowing divine fire principles.


    The Divine Faith Moon was rapidly turning into ashes.


    "Hm?" Despite his attack simply overpowering the reflecting Divine Faith Moon, King Liang curled his brows.


    He felt a bit move. In this storm ofw shockwaves, even his Divine Sense was slightly disgruntled.


    It was not in its perfect state of detection. Just from this small moment, Luo Na''s presence had magically vanished from his divine sense!


    In this very brief moment, rippling divine lights instantly manifested right above King Lian''s shoulders.


    It was extremely difficult to see just when it had urred. But a terrifying divine faith sword had a glisten right over King Liang''s shoulders, exuding a harrowing momentum to simply kill.


    Kill anything it wants, kill the very arrogant King Sovereign before it!

 Chapter 737 Merciless

    ?


    And naturally, the one exerting the killing faith sword was Luo Na, standing mere meters behind King Liang, her Saint Flue now ying tunes that caused shudders to sweep through the entire martial arena.


    "This!" An ancient grandmaster nearly shot to his feet. "Divine Faith Assassination! Souls would be dazed from merely killing intent! Out of all arts, it has the most terrifying killing potential!"


    Eyes began to brighten within this instant of a moment. Heavenly Venerates more so were extremely hopeful.


    The Divine Faith Assassination was a renowned and terrifying art at the 3rd grade Divine Art. From simply the 2nd grade to 3rd grade, a Divine Art''s power cannot bepared. Even the most average of 3rd grade Divine Art is hundreds of times stronger than peak 2nd grade!


    Luo Na disying such a strike in this duel means she wasn''t even using all of her arsenals during her match with Grandmaster Bao. Her means were turning more unfathomable in the eyes of the audience.


    The faith assassination sword didn''t dy. Swiping down with a ferocious momentum to kill all lives even on a great, it roared straight toward King Liang''s neck!


    Many thought King Liang was now suppressed by the divine faith principles. Or he was stirring his powers to defend or dodge.


    But a shocking scene was soon presented to them all.


    "My, what a nice little skill." King Liang smiled.


    There were no restraints on his body at all. His hand shot out at a light pace!


    Faster than even the eyes of peak early stage Primal Sovereigns, King Liang shot out his palm to bare handled grab the faith assassination sword!


    Such a direct and bold move could only be described as insane. Gripping an attack surged by a Saint Weapon was practically asking for tragedy to ur!


    ''Chi!!''


    However, there was no terrifying ssh of blood or a horrified screech. Only the piercing sounds of metal screeching reverberated throughout the entire martial arena.


    Horrifying stormy shockwaves soared throughout the entire martial arena, such power frightening numerous souls.


    Many eyes widened to an extreme. Jaws nearly hanging to the floor.


    The sight was nearly, no, not just nearly, it was unbelievable!


    Only a flickering, fiery Dao rune shimmered beneath King Liang''s palm. With this fiery Dao rune, King Liang''s divinew principles were that powerful enough to bare handily grab the divine faith assassination sword!


    Such an overwhelming difference of power would make even the highest of genius lose a tremendous amount of their courage. They would start to doubt their own worth as a genius.


    However, Luo Na wasn''t the slightest bit discouraged. In fact, her eyes suddenly gleamed with a beautiful divine light!


    Melodic tunes spewed and the divine faith assassination sword pulsated at the same time. Rippling waves of perfection divine faith principles instantly sucked deep into the ground around King Liang.


    The buried divine faith principles surged a tremendous rise of extremely condensedw power!


    Beautiful rays of divine faith lights began dazzling straight out of the martial arena. A terrifying array formation had activated from the pulsation of the divine faith assassination sword!


    Waves of these array formation principles rapidly soared into the faith assassination sword, enhancing its power far beyond Luo Na''s current peak.


    The killing potential broke to greater heights. Ready to harvest of lives of any ordinary grandmasters!


    ''Oh?'' King Liang slightly narrowed his eyes. Everything was thoughtfully and well crafted to the point that King Liang could not instantly respond.


    Not only had Luo Na hidden herself after Divine Faith Moon was destroyed, but she also had simultaneously cast array principles and the faith assassination sword at the same time.


    The move was indeed worthy of a genius. Though, by the look of heavy sweat flowing down Luo Na''s face, it was an extremely costly move.


    King Liang could detect with his current power, it would be impossible to continue holding onto the faith assassination sword.


    Feeling more impressed, he decisively let go and dashed backward. His simple movements surged the chants of mystical divinews.


    In a blinding sh, he easily tore through the suppressive divine faith principles and force of space, practically teleporting away over dozens of meters.


    He may have escaped. But Luo Na didn''t dare to leave this advantage.


    ''Chi!'' <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Her Saint Flute surged, all power within her Inner World exerted to its highest extreme, and the power of her Holy Dao Origin fused, causing her Dao Origin Flue to blossom into the divine world!


    The divine faith spiritual god phantom had already exploded out of the Dao Origin Flute.


    The majestic spiritual god instantly engulfed the entire sky. With an all-powerful momentum, suppressing everything and bringing any souls down to their knees, the majestic faith spiritual god swung down its divine faith sword straight toward King Liang!


    This sudden reversal left the audience in wonder. Many couldn''t even realize what happen since Luo Na''s speed was far too quick.


    Just when it appeared the majestic faith spiritual god held a momentum that couldn''t be broken, King Liang lightly smirked.


    Dazzling divine lights suddenly splintered through the heavens. Time had mysteriously slowed down for the majestic faith spiritual god.


    That all oppressive divine faith sword could not finish its approach toward King Liang.


    Upon King Liang''s palm was now a fully glistening, fiery Dao rune. Rays of fiery, divine light streamed from the rune.


    These divine fire principles surged, spewing into the beautiful form of a long, white ming whip.


    Chaotic divinew chants rippled from the white ming whip. Even greaterw power broke space and seemingly had this mysterious effect on the region of space.


    King Liang shed his white ming whip out, roaring through space with deafening divine explosions and a momentum to melt apart the cosmos into utter ash!


    This speed somehow surpassed that of the faith spiritual god phantom!


    ''Chi!''


    The divine faith sword copsed into ashes. Large gashes of white mes began bursting all across the faith spiritual god phantom.


    Cracks could be soon the Dao Origin Flute!


    A single sh of the white ming whip nearly annihted Luo Na''s faith spiritual god phantom and the Dao Origin Flute into ashes!


    Furthermore, the harrowing white ming principles were ready to engulf and cover Luo Napletely.


    With great decisiveness, Luo Na instantly recalled her faith spiritual god Phantom and her Dao Origin Flute.


    Her form suddenly dissolved into a divine faith mist instantly afterward, allowing her to dodge the engulfing white ming principles.


    When she reappeared before everyone again, it was a sight that clutched at everyone''s hearts.


    Streams of blood now flowed down Luo Na''s lips. Her imperial robes were dyed in a fresh, horrifying crimson glow and her face waspletely pale white.


    She couldn''t fly or retain a majesticposure. In fact, just standing was a struggle for her. Her body slightly quivering with every passing second.


    Recalling her Dao Origin, defending against the overwhelming white mes, overexerting her blood, soul, and Inner World to an extreme, it left Luo Na in her weakest state possible!


    Even a weak Divine Ruler expert can deal with her at this point.


    Luo Na was struggling with exhaustion. But she at least thought the duel was over at this point.


    However, against all expectations, a terrifying sensation made all hairs on Luo Na''s body stand up in fear!


    Her pupils dted. An unbelievable feeling crossed her mind.


    The very moment Luo Na had reappeared from dodging the white ming principles, King Liang was instantly upon her!


    He had managed to perceive through her mystify divine faith mist, precisely calcting where she wouldnd and appear right before her face!


    King Liang''s smile was merciless. The white ming whip shing straight at Luo Na''s bewildered face!


    "Ahhh?!?" The audience was thrown into an utter frenzy.


    None of them expected for King Liang to be this vicious and precise in his attacks. Even if he held back so much of his strength, Luo Na would still be utterly ruined, if not dead from this merciless sh!

 Chapter 738 Divine Domination (1)

    ?


    In this brief moment, everyone reacted on instinct.


    The Divine Faith Empress narrowed her eyes.


    Ancient Dragon One''s body began to emit a deathly hum.


    And the Heavenly God sect leading Heavenly Venerate seemingly had his hand clenched down on something, ncing up at those two supreme existences.


    But before anything could erupt, immortal purple lights surged. Melodic chants flowed as Shi Wei''s voice flowed into the Divine Faith Empress and Ancient Dragon One''s minds.


    ''Just watch.''


    Both of them didn''t want to actually stop. But that mysterious force from Shi Wei had genuinely stunned them for a moment.


    They were torn between trusting Shi Wei and wanting to save Luo Na at this instant. Even as they know of the n, just how can they bear to watch a tremendous talent be at risk? Especially when considering this was the Divine Faith Empress''s personal disciple.


    However, there was never a need for the Heavenly Venerates to take action.


    ''Chi!''


    A screeching sound that pierced through the heavens, washed away the clouds, and shook the fabrics of space.


    Crystal, icy blue lights flickered high into the sky. The beautiful divine lightspletely mesmerize all Prime Lords and weaker cultivators.


    All sounds hadpletely stopped. Eyes widened at a sight that jolted thousands of souls.


    Everyone looked watched on, not a brutal scene or a narrow escape. But aplete domination of power.


    A dashing, divine young man was now in the martial arena. His arm gently cradled Luo Na to his waist while his other palm, coated in brilliant divine ice and beautiful Phoenix feathers barely handily clutched down on the white sr whip!


    There was no mistake about it. With Phoenix Dao runes surging on his palm, Cain barely handled caught a martial skill that had instantly defeated Luo Na!


    The horror couldn''t even run through everyone yet. Not when Cain turned even bolder.


    "You and all of you in that sect are quite cruel, huh?" His words pounded into souls. Seemingly having its own mystical chants of divinew.


    Cain didn''t exert a martial skill or even stimte his Inner World all that much. His speed moved faster than what King Liang''s current state couldprehend.


    His Phoenix Dao rune surged. Clenching down his palm, sparks of beautiful icy divine lights erupted.


    All of Cain''s icew principlespletely froze the white sr ming principles!


    ''Chi!''


    The white sr ming whips that terrorized the other extreme geniusespletely shattered into tiny icy chucks beneath Cain''s clenching palm!


    The shattering sounds shook apart the martial arena!


    "This?!?"


    Many in the audience stood up for this. The horror could finally settle in. Even the old Heavenly Venerates'' existence intently focused on Cain fromplete bewilderment.


    It would be understandable if Cain used a martial skill. It would be understandable if Cain simrly used a weapon, external means, or the great power of his Inner World or bloodline.


    But all he did was causally spark the power of his bloodline!


    This could barely count as his power, more like a mere exertion of Cain''s physical strength.


    And just this canpletely crush a martial skill amplified by the terrifying white sr ming principles?!


    "You?!" King Liang''s expressionpletely changed. His eyes widened, shes of emotions finally flowing through his face.


    He wanted to at least gracefully fall back from this sudden, terrifying foe.


    But Cain''s smirk only widens. A faint Dragon Dao rune dazzled at his fingertip. Without speaking, he flicked his finger.


    The force of his causal flick generated a stormy wave ofw principles that swept not only toward King Liang but also throughout the entire martial arena.


    Even more shock surges through the audience. Grandmasters and above masters understood this casual finger flick the best.


    Mystical chants were rippling from this whirlwind ofw principles. Power not belonging to a mere Divine Ruler genius, above that of Prime Lords and terrifying to ordinary early stage grandmaster shook numerous hearts. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Ngn!" King Liang clenched his teeth, needing to actually surge white sr mingws into a martial skill.


    Dao runes rippled across his body as he hurriedly soared backward. His speed was still terrifying to grandmasters.


    But even this speed couldn''t fully avoid the whirlwind of divinew principles. Slight sparks shed as King Liang''s protective Holy Aura was chipped away slightly.


    It was only when King Liang ended up over 50 meters away could he escape the powerful whirlwind radius.


    No arrogance could be seen in him now. He instantly treated Cain as the greatest foe he had ever met in his life.


    "A mere flick forced him back so easily?!"


    "He...divine mortal...hahah!! The power of a Divine Mortal!"


    "The legends weren''t exaggerated in the slightest! The power of a Divine Mortal is overwhelming, godly!"


    All of the crowd had lost hope. Their despairing minds that seemed like there was no escape from this ck hell.


    Everything was now filled with a shining beacon of light!


    Cain''s two simple moves were outrageously domineering. He dominated far better than any other genius, even Luo Na!


    The waves of cheers were turning crazed. The anticipation and hope now crazily flow into Cain.


    But all of that noise didn''t exist for one person. Held within Cain''s strong, yet warm arms, she looked up at his devilishly handsome face in a bit of daze.


    An extreme genius like her would never believe in foolish mortal stories of a charming young heroing to save the young princess.


    Her cultivation was far too profound to rarely consider relying on anyone else in the younger generation.


    And yet, here she was,pletely saved by Cain, with his long, ck hair recklessly pping in the wind, valiantly facing off against the cruel invaders of the Heavenly God sect.


    Luo Na''s entire cultivation evolved her soul to have this ever-present calm andposure.


    However, for the first time ever, arge crack had appeared within this interior. A seed was forever imprinted inside.


    All attention was on the divine mortal Cain at this moment.


    The Heavenly God sect side silently clenched their fists.


    Holy Faith Xue, Shadow Master, and the Thunder Emperor all held intent gazes. With Holy Faith Xue and Thunder Emperor specifically roaming their eyes over Cain from top to bottom.


    "He...he really changed..." Lord Hao quietly murmured to herself. She and many other Prime Lords stared on in genuine awe.


    They were once considered fiercepetition with the Divine Mortals. But now, all of that had blown up into smoke.


    Simply, with Cain''s causal moves, he already showcased prowess far beyond what any Prime Lord can ever hope of achieving.


    "So, it''s really him..." The Young Dragon Emperor murmured at his side of the audience stand.


    He and the other young kings were silently gritting their teeth asplicated emotions shed through their eyes.


    Who would want to see their homnd trash by foreign invaders?


    Even the arrogant young kings wanted to brutally suppress this outrageous Heavenly God sect for even believing they have the ability to do so.


    However, none of the young kings could even beat the lowest talent and weakest of the bunch.


    And the one who beat that talent wasn''t even the Divine Mortals. But the other young king, Evesting Faith Moon.


    Not even they could deny the sparks of hope when watching Evesting Faith Moon valiantly suppress Grandmaster Bao at the end.


    And now, at the darkest light for Evesting Faith Moon, along with all others watching, Cain had appeared and instantly demonstrated prowess beyond all of their grasp!


    No matter their thoughts, separate ambitions, or opinions, the young kings could not deny their souls pulsating at this moment. Such a sensation left them all feeling a chaotic storm of emotions.


    "Hmm..." Up in the sky, beyond allprehension, the Divine Faith Empress calmly nodded. Her melodic voice flowed as she said, "As expected, there was no ws in their n. It was an extremely precise point that I don''t believe many across the other Heavens would even think about performing."

 Chapter 739 Divine Domination (2)

    ?


    The Divine Faith Empress expressed great interest in Cain. Nearing a level she didn''t think she would have moments before.


    "Hehe." Ancient Dragon One quietly chuckled. He stroked his long, flowing beard while studying Cain from top to bottom. "This youngster really did grow far beyond all imagination. Perhaps there really is a beacon of light for our Heaven to shine brightly."


    Shi Wei''s faint smile only seemed to grow more mysterious at this moment. "And this is only the beginning..."


    Her words slightly jolted the unfathomable Divine Faith Empress and the supreme Ancient Dragon One.


    At this time, on the martial stage, King Liang had quickly calmed his raging emotions. He ignored all other reactions. Even the intent stares of his sect.


    All of his attention stayed squarely focused on Cain. He instantly realizes there would be no hope if he even takes his gaze off from Cain for even a split-second.


    Still, his pride, his confidence, all of it was deeply engraved into his bones.


    He''s a young King Sovereign that cany waste to any early stage Primal Sovereign.


    Just how can he dare to show any fear or hesitation now?


    A cold snort hummed from King Liang''s mouth. Waves of ferocious divinew wind spewed from that simple action. His voice cut into the fervent atmosphere.


    "So, you''re that famous Divine Mortal, huh? Took quite some time to get down here. A Divine Ruler wanting to challenge us...do you honestly believe you alone can stop anyone of us? Abat prowess that eclipses two realms really seems like a fairytale."


    "Hahaha!" A wildughter erupted from Cain''s mouth. Instead of refuting his words, or engaging in opposition with his words, only a flowingughter rippled from Cain.


    Hisughter was magical in itself. As if there were faint, melodic chants now fused into his very voice.


    His confidentughter only spurred on the rising hope and excitement of the God Gxy.


    While King Liang and his side slowly gain dark expressions. A surge of concern began to emerge out of their souls for the very first time since intruding into this Heaven.


    Cain stoppedughing after a few moments, but didn''t even look at King Liang. He instead gave Luo Na the most soul-soothing smile she had ever witnessed in her life.


    "You were absolutely wonderful. I''ll take over from him." His words smoothly flowed into Luo Na''s soul.


    "Mn." She didn''t even know why she nodded. But it simply felt natural to do so.


    Afterward, a warm wave of divinew principles began flowing through Luo Na''s body and soul.


    She slightly jolted. This wave of divinew essence was rapidly healing all injuries left behind by the white sr mes!


    Naturally, this was the majestic bloodline Dao principles of the Ice Phoenix. No matter its variation, the Phoenix race would always carry great regenerative Dao principles within its bloodline.


    With Cain''s current control, he rapidly healed Luo Na until her face had finally regained her usual, beautiful rosyplexion.


    Standing her up, Cain smoothly tapped Luo Na''s shoulder.


    She was still dazed. But felt slightly jolted as a warm wave ofw essence energy shrouded her body and gently carried her away. She was soon safe inside the protective barrier of the audience stands.


    Yet, her gaze had never once left off from Cain''s body.


    Throughout this entire time, Cain wasn''t interrupted once. King Liang simply knows even if he wanted, it would be impossible to interrupt Cain''s actions.


    It was finally at this time that Cain gave King Liang a full look over. His indifferent gaze seemingly bore into King Liang''s soul.


    Unaffected by King Liang''s unfathomable holy aura, unaffected by the wild winds of mystical divinew principles, Cain faintly smiled withpleteposure.


    "You ask whether or not I can stop any one of you? It''s not about just stopping. Kali and I will crush you beneath our feet and finally show the superiority of our God Gxy!"


    His words were naturally infused withw principles, causing his voice to boom through the sky, reaching the hearts of all in the audience stands!


    All Cain needed was simple and direct words to inspire hope. All arrogant invaders will be crushed beneath his feet for the God Gxy!


    "Ah! The Young Divine Noble is a true man!" <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Well said! The Young Divine Noble won''t lose to anyone!"


    "The Young Divine Noble is so fierce...so sexy!"


    It wasn''t known who started within the younger generation. But the name Young Divine Noble began to rapidly float through the stands at sonic speed.


    Cain basically held the highest traits and qualities divine cultivators look for.


    A courageous, honest, and upright character. Supreme talent beyond the heavens. And a dashing look with an ethereal temperament that wouldn''t waver even if the universe begins to copse.


    How could anyone not be affected by this?


    The Heavenly God sect side didn''t even focus on Cain''s domineering words.


    Their minds more so wonder when he simply said we. Implying somebody else was about to show up.


    "We?" King Liang murmured while curling his brows.


    It was finally then, dropping out of the sky with a majestic wave of icy divine light, an powerful voice filled with faint mystical chants swept through the entire martial arena!


    "Yes, we!"


    "This?!"


    It didn''t matter who it was. All snapped up to the sky to witness a profound scene.


    Endless frost spewed down into the martial arena. Within the divine frost was a majestic woman that took the breaths away of any early stage Primal Sovereign.


    Her unfathomable rays of icy divine lights indeed rippled with a mystical chant of divinew. Not at all inferior to the beats of the Great Dao from Grandmasters!


    At her appearance, a huge change swept through everything. Rays of the divine frost suddenly shifted. Their speeds swept through space as they nearly instantaneously circled around Master Tai and Grandmaster Bao.


    ''Hm?'' The Heavenly God sect''s Heavenly Venerates briefly narrowed their eyes. However, none of them took action.


    All of them knew it would bepletely pointless to do so with so many terrifying figures watching their every movement. Additionally, they wanted to see for themselves just what kind of power this other Divine Mortal has.


    At the same time, Dao runes had faintly glimmered within the specks of divine frost.


    Neither Master Tai nor Grandmaster Bao had the ability to properly respond. They were instantly dragged through space. Reappearing right over the martial arena Cain and King Liang stood on!


    "What?!" Master Tai and Grandmaster Bao''s eyes widened in horror. Especially for Grandmaster Bao.


    While Master Tai felt the cold re from him and the suppression of space disperse.


    Grandmaster Bao was thrust into a freezing hell. Layers of divine frost were continually cracking apart his Dao defenses!


    He hurriedly surged his Daow essence, causing Dao Runes to glimmer across his body that all spewed out terrifying white sr mes. Nearly his entire full Dao power surged into the divine world.


    But this did very little. Theyers of divine frost continually froze over the sizzling white sr mes amplified by his bloodline!


    This divine frost...Grandmaster Bao didn''t know how to identify. Whatever power that was amplifying these divine icews principles came from a terrifying source that directly suppressed the beats of the Great Dao!


    "Hehe~!" At this time, Kali''s divine voice rippled. She looked down at the struggling Grandmaster Bao with a mercilessly cold smile. "You were so outrageous and arrogant before. But can you survive a single stomp from me?"


    Rays of faint, yet dazzling ck lightning sparked from her eyes. Icy Dragon Dao runes surged all across Kali''s foot. Her mystical chants ofws rippled through the heavens.


    With beautiful icy divine lights filling the entire martial arena, Kali directly stomped down her Dao rune cover foot.


    This simple stomp rippled out the faint, yet terrifying roars of a supreme Dragon!


    Dragon principles fused with icew principles condensed. Instantly fusing together to manifest into a massive Dragon foot ready to shatter apart anyrge nts into mere ice chucks!

 Chapter 740 Divine Domination (3)

    ?


    Suffocating waves of unfathomablew power rippled from the Dragon feet. Chaotic, yet also melodic mystical chants exuded through space, the fusion of two chanting forces more superior to any beat of the Great Dao.


    The immense Dragon foot wanted to crush everything beneath its path. The sky, heavens, worlds, all gods and emperors!


    With blinding rays piercing through the sky, the Dragon foot violently stomped straight down at Grandmaster Bao.


    Even simply dropping down exuded freezing whirlwinds that shed upon Grandmaster Bao. Frost continually appeared at random spots on his body.


    Cracks were bursting all over his Dao defenses even more!


    Complete and utter horror filled Grandmaster Bao''s entire being. Dodging was impossible. Thews of the Dragon feet sealed space.


    Putting up a defense also seemed foolish, as the power from the Dragon feet seemed like it could smash through anything.


    Grandmaster Bao started to feel a despairing sensation emerge from his soul.


    But, being stepped on like this, as if he was nothing more than an ant, he was unwilling to be steamrolled!


    "Haah!!"


    Grandmaster Bao uttered a celestial beast roar that erupted every ounce of strength within his being, even going so far as to greatly overexert the power of his bloodline and Great Dao principles!


    White sr mes dazzled out of his body. The white tiger phantom boomed out and fused within him, his Saint ws exuded blinding fiery divine lights and his armspletely transformed into white tiger ws.


    Overwhelming Dao beats rippled from every inch of his being. The power exuding from himpletely overshadowed everything that Grandmaster Bao had showcased before.


    Roaring against the heaven, Grandmaster Bao was a terrifying ray of white sr mes as he soared straight toward the massive ice Dragon feet.


    However, no matter how overwhelming his momentum seemed on the surface, streams of his white sr mes were already getting frozen before even shing.


    The white tiger phantom fused inside him also began to quiver, feelingpletely fearful.


    The inferior bloodline waspletely aware that it was facing a king bloodline that was impossible to go against!


    No matter the white sr ming principles. No matter how impressive it was before.


    The ice Dragon feet still exuded the brightest shine of the heavens!


    ''Bang!''


    Blinding divine lights filled the entire martial arena. Spacepletely shattered like ss. All opposing divinew principles were nothing but ants.


    Everything about Grandmaster Bao had shattered apart.


    The divine white tiger phantompletely copsed into tiny particles. The white sr mes froze into nothing more than minuscule ice chucks.


    All defenses shielding Grandmaster Bao vanished into light.


    The ice Dragon feet soared unhindered. The overwhelming might of a Dragon feet mmed Grandmaster Bao straight into the martial stage!


    "Ahh!!" Apanied by a pitiful wail, Grandmaster Bao was quite literally crushed beneath the ice Dragon feet!


    Blood sttered, bones cracked and a huge part of the martial stage froze.


    The only reason Grandmaster Bao was still alive was because Kali held her power to not shatter him into a blood mist.


    But even so, Grandmaster Bao''s situation was beyond poor. He was suppressed down to his stomach, unable to even stay in a kneeling position!


    "You!" King Liang, Master Tai, the Heavenly God sect Heavenly Venerates, and the other mysterious Holy King all ferociously red at Kali.


    This kind of humiliation was unprecedented!


    But at the same time, with Grandmaster Bao using his full power, he couldn''t resist a causal stomp from Kali?


    Such a thought made them all shudder!


    At this time, Cain gave no time for the Heavenly God sect or the audience to react.


    With a single step, he instantly teleported, reappearing straight above Master Tai''s head.


    Booming thunders rippling with mystical chants of divine lightningws gushed out. Swirls of divine lightning lights dazzled around Cain''s palm, condensing into the terrifying form of a godly lightning Dragon w.


    His eyes briefly surged with unfathomable ck lightning. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "As I said, crushed beneath us!" With a shout that shook the sky apart, the lightning Dragon w mmed down at Master Tai!


    A horrifying whirlwind of divine lightning that can shatter the starspletely engulfed the atmosphere.


    Rippling arcs of divine lightning already shattered apart Master Tai''s holy defense and body.


    He was instantly suppressed before he could even blink!


    "Haah!!" Just like Grandmaster Bao, Master Tai violently roared, erupting with his own mystical chants of Faint Daows andpletely overexerting the power of his bloodline and faint Daows.


    Fusing with his Saint Sword, he shed through space, sting out an unending wave of white sr me drops toward the lightning Dragon w.


    To Master Tai''s credit, the white sr me drops did exude a power far greater than Grandmaster Bao''s peak Daow powers. Enough to make most talented early stage grandmasters feel great fear.


    But the lightning Dragon w shredded apart everything in its part. Waves of unfathomable divine lightning principles nearly turned all white sr me drops into ashes!


    ''Bang!''


    Blinding divine lights shed and everything copsed once again.


    Master Tai''s bloodline phantom, white sr me drops, and Saint Sword were all smashed away by the overwhelming lightning Dragon w.


    "Ahh!!" His miserable wails were apanied by the brutal sounds of his bones cracking apart.


    Just like Grandmaster Bao, the lightning Dragon w mmed Master Tai deep into the martial stage, suppressing him to a point where he couldn''t even get into a kneeling position!


    Blood continually flowed from his orifices. His body spasm from both unending pain and humiliation.


    "This...this..."


    The God Gxy waspletely speechless. That''s right. Even the high and mighty Heavenly Venerates couldn''t speak at such a domineering sight.


    Both Master Tai and Grandmaster Bao already showcased why they''re far superior to all God Gxy geniuses.


    Their Law power was unfathomable. Even though Grandmaster Bao did lose to Evesting Faith Moon, it only ended in his close defeat.


    He and Evesting Faith Moon could be considered roughly on the same level. With Evesting Faith Moon having a wider arsenal to fight her foes.


    And Master Tai had revealedw power far superior to Grandmaster Bao.


    But, even like this, even with power approaching peak early stage Primal Soverigen, both Grandmaster Bao and Master Tai were utterly crushed by the Divine Mortals with only one causal move!


    "Young Divine Prince!! Young Divine Princess!!"


    The chants rippling through the sky trembled the martial arena. Millions upon millions ovepped on top of each other, exuding an overwhelming sensation that washed away all clouds from the high heavens!


    In the highest limelight, where Cain and Kali were overlooking the entire world, King Liang and the other Holy King absolutely could not take it anymore.


    "Enough!" King Liang''s roars shattered the fabric of the surrounding space.


    "I, King Jue,mand you to release them this instant!" The other Holy King, King Jue, shouts had also pierced through the heaven.


    Not just that. This King Jue''s cultivation suddenly soared. Her divinews dazzled, surging beyond simplyte stage Holy King to a true perfection state!


    "She-she was holding back?!" The audience was stunned.


    But neither King Liang nor King Jue gave them a chance to react.


    King Liang''s body illimuned with white sr mes. He zed forward, melting space, and struck out with an overwhelming white sr fist light.


    Mystical divinew chants rippled throughout the atmosphere. The white sr fist light could seemingly grasp the entire world.


    Sizzling waves of white sr mes condensed, soaring straight toward Kali.


    King Liang made a split decision to go after Kali rather than Cain. Something about Cain gave him a more ominous sensation in his soul than Kali.


    At the same time, King Jue''s illumined with beautiful golden mes more dazzling than the divine sun itself.


    Her mystical chants were greater than King Liang''s, far superior, and more profound than many, if not, all other early stage grandmasters!

 Chapter 741 Scram!

    ?


    Perfection divinews beyond the limits of everything suppressed the atmosphere. Eyes began to widen when sensing King Jue''s unfathomablew power.


    She flew with terrifying speed, melting space with golden me principles as her divine mes were at the power of peak early stage grandmasters!


    Her golden mes condensed into overwhelming fiery golden fist light. Beneath the fiery golden fist light, everything would melt to ashes.


    Simply listening to the chants of the fiery golden fist light would torch the mind, turning inferior brains into dust.


    Waves of violent divinew principles swirled around Cain and Kali. The space around them waspletely suppressed.


    If anyone young king or genius grandmaster were in their position, they would already be directly forced to kneel.


    In the face of this overwhelming might, Cain and Kali causally smiled. They had to admit thisw power was the highest they had ever experienced from the younger generation.


    But just this much?


    "Not enough!" Cain and Kali shouted at the same time.


    Arcs of mysterious, profound ck lighting dazzled from their eyes. The full appearance of this ck lightning actually caused an immense change in their presence.


    The beats of their divinews weren''t just overwhelming, but faintly sounded as if this was the song of true gods!


    Just surging the ck lightning caused their divine auras to overwhelm allw principles surrounding them!


    White sr ming principles, golden ming principles, everything hadpletely froze around Cain and Kali!


    "This!"


    Not just the Holy King masters, not just the Primal Soverigen grandmasters, even the immortal Heavenly Venerates stood at seeing the dazzling surges of the mysterious ck lightning.


    There was no mistake about it. The source of this power made even the Heavenly God sect Heavenly Venerates stare inplete bewilderment.


    The leading Heavenly Venerate slowly murmured, "Heavenly Dao''s God Tribtion Lightning essence! They-they can actually use it without any issue?!"


    At this time, Cain and Kali held their attention square on the Heavenly God sect''s young kings.


    "Scram!!" The dragon siblings simultaneously shouted, their voices booming into the high heavens as the heavenly-shattering roars of True Dragons!


    Within the True Dragon roars, one can hear mystical chants and the mind-shattering booms of godly lightning!


    ''Bang!''


    The white sr fist light, the golden me fist light, all of their divinew principles, and mystical chantspletely shattered apart!


    The violent airwaves of the True Dragon roars were considerably weakened from shattering the fist lights.


    However, the remaining terrifying force still soared straight toward King Liang and King Jue.


    Both young kings were forced to stop. Their pupils narrow to pin needle sizes.


    An immensely crushing weight attempted to smash down their bodies. The chaotic airwaves of True Dragon engulfed their bodies, nearly flinging them away like rotten leaves.


    Underneath the dual True Dragon roars, any early stage grandmaster would''ve already been crushed beneath the violent force, smashing away like rag dolls.


    Dao runes surged across King Liang and Jue''s bodies. They were left with no choice but to surge a martial skill less they want to put on an embarrassing disy.


    Their ming principles melted the suppression force sealing space and tore the suction of the dual True Dragon roars.


    They forcefully tore through space, shing away as beams of divine light nearly matching the speed of light.


    Escaping from the dual True Dragon roars did not make either King Liang or Jue happy at all. Their expressions were quite somber.


    They were the ones who needed to use a powerful martial skill just to dodge.


    While neither Cain nor Kali had moved a single inch. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Cain and Kali didn''t bother with the young kings anymore. They looked back down at the struggling Master Tai and Grandmaster Bao.


    Cruel smiles soon curled upon their lips. Slowly, they began to exert more force. Every addition of power caused terrifying cracks of bones to sound out.


    Beneath every bone cracking, organs rupturing and flesh peeling off, Master Tai and Grandmaster Bao were miserably groaning.


    This kind of cruel treatment was far worse than their death. Their divine wills were quite literally getting crushed beneath Cain and Kali''s overwhelming force!


    Perhaps they would even be forced to death if this were to continue.


    "Enough!"


    At this point, an ethereal voice, one without power but still caused the entire world to go silent filled the martial arena.


    The leading Heavenly Venerate''s terrifying gaze that even without power can still cause worlds to quiver bore straight down on Cain and Kali.


    This time, neither Cain nor Kali have any protection of Heavenly Venerates on their sides. They needed to deal with the immortal presence of a Heavenly Venerate all on their own!


    However, Cain and Kali already came face to face with the Heavenly Great Dao highest tribtion.


    Their Divine Wills were beyond all standards ofprehension. They both arepletely unchained from any form ofmon sense.


    This immortal presence?


    Cain and Kali causally smiled all on their own. With Kali chuckling out, "Hahaha! So what if that guy is more talented than others? So what if this other one is close to being average? These two wastes can''t even withstand a single move from us! Thousands of these same wastes would be instantly killed by us. By then, who would give a shit about yourrge numbers? Oh, and those young kings? They too will be crushed beneath our feet very soon."


    Her voice boomed into the high heavens!


    Every word she said shook souls, no matter their cultivation realm.


    "The Young Divine Princess is so badass! She and the Young Divine Prince alone can step all over this mere Heavenly God sect!"


    "Haha!! So fierce! They''re too awesome!"


    It was impossible for the audience to not be swayed by this domineering presence.


    Kali and Cain had truly captured the attention of the entire world with one move.


    The leading Heavenly Venerate didn''t even blink, his hell-freezing gaze just staying locked onto Cain and Kali.


    Perhaps it would be possible to crush and kill the two beneath them. But the sibling duo were aware the Heavenly Venerates would truly be forced to act by then.


    With cold sneers curling their lips, Cain and Kali disperse their overwhelming attacks.


    However, they didn''t stop their domineering disy.


    The sibling duo practically teleported next to the fallen bodies of Master Tai and Grandmaster Bao. Their legs struck out with a kick that made space quiver.


    Two loud bangs reverberated.


    Master Tao and Grandmaster Bao spewed seas of blood as they were ruthlessly kicked through the air. They had long since fainted when reaching the Heavenly God sect side.


    The leading Heavenly Venerate caught the duo, but never once took his eyes off the sibling duo.


    The God Gxy continuously erupted into cheers.


    While King Liang and King Jue shed down to the martial stage. Neither of them could poise with supreme arrogance.


    Their steps were slow as King Jue said, "We''ve really underestimated you two. At the very least, you two are living up to your legends'' names."


    Cain casually smiled at the young kings. Not cing either of them in his eyes. His gaze swept through their souls as he said, "And you two are much more disappointing than I thought. You two have such overbearing names, but you barely can be counted as so-so in my eyes."


    "Hehe~!" Kali''s melodic giggles were both pleasant to listen to, but still exuded a freezing sensation that can grip the soul. "You tried stopping us from crushing those worms, yet you two were sted away by our mere shouts. At this point, I wonder if either of you is even worthy enough to make us get serious."

 Chapter 742 First Slash

    ?


    King Jue and Liang briefly paused. The Heavenly God sect side all silently red at the sibling duo.


    Every arrogant word they spouted. All of their domineering presence andmanding action were now being thrust straight back into their faces!


    And it wasn''t without reason.


    Cain and Kali quite literally stomped on their sides without anyone being able to do anything.


    Even if Grandmaster Bao and Master Tai weren''t extremely talented, they were figures no one else could dominate among the younger generation!


    Yet the sibling duo could''ve truly killed them with a wave of their hands. Underestimating such foes would only be a prelude to their tragic downfall.


    But King Jue and Liang didn''t take this disdainying down.


    With a deep sigh, King Jue stared unblinkingly into Cain''s eyes. "Even if you do best us today, know this, there''s still more at our talent in our sect! Neither of us represents the pinnacle of geniuses. There''s far more terrifying beyond your wildest imagination."


    Those words finally cut through the excited atmosphere. That couldn''t be ignored. Even with the light of the Divine Mortals, none could forget the immense threats the Heavenly God sect truly posed.


    Many others furrowed their brows at these words.


    But Cain and Kali began tough with the utmost disdain. "Is that it?"


    Their chuckles grated on the young kings'' ears. King Liang''s face turned cker than the abyss as he said, "What''s so damn funny?"


    "What''s funny is that you believe numbers can make up for absolute strength!" Kali''s voice pierced high into the sky. "Come, let us show you. In merely three moves, I and my brother will also crush you so-called kings beneath our feet. Once we wash our hands with you, those so-called pinnacle geniuses will receive the same fate!"


    Pointing directly at King Liang, Kali pressed on, saying, "You. I''ll crush you first before my brother goes."


    "So damn arrogant!" King Liang and Jue''s frustration was fully ignited!


    Their burning gazes could frighten souls to death as their eyes gleamed with harrowing divine lights.


    All in the audience were at the edge of their seats. From young Holy Kings, old Primal Soverigens, the high and mighty Prime Lords, immortal Heavenly Venerates, and even the God Gxy''s Young Kings all felt waves of anticipation flow from their souls.


    King Jue silently nced at King Liang. She mentally transmitted, ''Crush her! Completely crush her!''


    By the ferocious light glinting King Liang''s eyes, he didn''t need to be told twice.


    In direct contrast, Cain didn''t say anything, only sharing a light smile with Kali.


    At the same time, he and King Jue vanished from the martial stage.


    There was only a brief lull of silence.


    As not even a fraction of a secondter, heaven-shattering divine explosions erupted out of Kali!


    ''Rwaa!!''


    The thunderous roars of a True Dragon God shoot the sky, split open the earth, and turned space into fragile ss!


    Beautiful icy divine lights glisten Kali''s palm as a blue Saint Sword surged. Flickering Dao runers shined on her de and palm. Sparks of ck god lightning dazzled from her eyes.


    There was no Dragon phantom surging from Kali. Not because she couldn''t do it, but because she simply chose not to.


    With the amount of power she was surging, her mystical chants of divinews were already causing nearly peak early stage grandmasters to experience a tremendous headache.


    If ced outside the barrier, their minds wouldpletely copse beneath the booming True Dragon roars.


    ''Tch!'' King Liang didn''t want to be outdone.


    His own mystical chants of divinews rippled out. All of his bloodline power, divinew power, and cultivation art surged to their very peak!


    shes of beautiful, radiant white mes gushed from his body. These radiant white mes principles could notpare to what he used against Luo Na.


    Every speck of radiant white me principles would turn extremely talented early stages intoplete ashes.


    And yet, these overwhelming radiant white me principles were already getting rapidly frozen over!


    Sparkling chunks of crystal ice containing the radiant white me principles could clearly be seen by all.


    King Liang considerably frowned, ufortable at this gradual sense of suppression weighing down his body. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Kali and King Liang had both surged their unfathomable powers at the same time.


    Everything then urred in an instant.


    Divine explosions caused the martial stage to crazily shake. Kali''s speed shattered space apart.


    Her Saint sword blindly glistens as terrifying rumbles of the True Dragon apany her every move.


    ''Dragon Sword Mist!''


    Waves of icy divine mist sted out of the Saint sword. The icy divine mist instantly engulfed King Liang, entrapping him into a frozen hell.


    Greater roars of the True Dragon reverberated all through the divine icy mist.


    Not only would a soul be dazed from the roars, but the terrifying icew principles would freeze the body while harrowing swordw principles would shred apart the defense!


    ''Wh-what is this?! A martial skill? But...'' King Liang didn''t have the time to understand just why a mere movement from Kali generated such an overwhelming attack.


    He didn''t see any Dao runes or seals surging to indicate this was a martial skill.


    But forcing down this oddity, King Liang caused the Dao runes across his Saint sword to violently pulsate.


    Hisw powers perfectly fused with the Saint sword. Waves of radiant white mes sted out of the de, simrly condensing the form into a radiant white me mist.


    His own radiant white me mist would serve as an absolute protection from anything from the outside. While also serving as an extremely powerful offense that can melt apart anything daring toe close!


    At least, that''s what would happen under ordinary opponents.


    Unfortunately for King Liang, the Dragon Sword Mist was empowered by a terrifying source beyond allprehension.


    Nothing could stop its descent. The surging radiant white mes attempted to sh with the Dragon Sword Mist.


    But all that happen wasrge trails of divine ice crackling all across the radiant white me mist!


    King Liang''s eyes narrowed to an extreme. He expected the worse. Thus, another powerful martial skill had already surged through his soul.


    With radiant Dao rune bursting all across his body, the zenith power of his Divine Radiant Race bloodline boomed into the divine world!


    ''Radiant Kill!'' King Liang seemingly fused with his Saint sword, causing soul-stunning chants of divinews to ripple out of him.


    Man and sword bathed in supreme radiant white mes soared straight towards seemingly the weakest point in the Dragon Sword Mist. His speed nearly matched that of light, smashing upon the divine ice mist.


    But there was no ss shattering, only a hard metal impact and a painful groan reverberating.


    King Liang stumbled back, feeling numbness in his arms and blood dripping down his lips.


    He was shocked. Simply trying to break open the Dragon Sword Mist caused internal injuries to appear throughout his body!


    Was the difference in power really that extreme?!


    And in that moment, a deathly cold presence, more terrifying than the grim reaper itself, neared King Liang''s neck.


    ''First sh!'' Kali''s saint sword twisted everything in its path. The overwhelming momentum to destroy the stars sliced straight forward with no equal.


    "Hah!" King Liang violently roared, slightly overexerting his bloodline andw powers to counter sh his saint sword''s with Kali.


    But he slightly quivered while thrusting his saint sword. Specks of frost were already painting across his skin.


    ''Bang!''


    Tremendous waves of horrifyingw shockwaves swept through the martial arena. Tiles burst to dust beneath the shing force.


    "Ahh!" King Liang miserably wail shocked every single person watching.


    All of his protective holy defenses werepletely shattered to dust. The violent force of Kali''s saint sword sent him flying while spewing seas of blood.


    The invadingw principles nearly ruptured his sword-wielding armpletely while worsening his internal injuries.

 Chapter 743 Crushed

    ?


    Kali''s cold smile was brilliant. She instantly pressed on her advantage. Her body soared as a beautiful trail of icy blue light.


    Waving her saint sword, the Dragon Sword Mist suddenly flowed straight back into the de.


    A deep, draconic hum rippled at every inch of the marital arena.


    Different maniption of divinews shocked the souls of everyone watching. Performing two attacks so smoothly and instantaneously as if Kali has been a cultivation master for hundreds of years already.


    The saint sword glisten and a booming icy cyclone exuding swordw principles sted straight towards the flying King Liang.


    The sword icy cyclone permeated the entire atmosphere. Twisting all worldws, transforming the region of space, causing King Liang''s flying momentum to suddenly stop!


    "What?!" King Liang was once again thrown into a greater horror.


    An irresistible suction force was violently pulling upon his body. There was no stopping the sword icy cyclone. Everything would be pulled in and twisted apart.


    Once again, Kali''s prowess is simply extreme without even using a proper martial skill.


    All of this unfathomable power just seems toe from an ipressible source of power far beyond King Liang''s mind.


    But this was no time to be in awe of his foe. King Liang forcefully overexerted his bloodline, divinews, and his special inner essence to aplete extreme!


    "Hah!"


    His battle roar, mixed with anguish, exploded as sizzling rays of radiant white mes sted out.


    This peak power only managed to stop the suction force of the sword icy cyclone. But it was still impossible to escape from this trap space.


    Thus, continuing to exert himself, King Liang surged one of his most powerful martial skills.


    Dao runes blossomed across his de and face. Streams of beautiful, radiant, white ming principles continually gushed out of each Dao rune.


    Every single one of these radiant white me principles unleashed a devastating effect on the soul. Simply looking in would pull on the principles of the soul, throwing weaker cultivators into an inescapable illusion.


    ''Radiant Soul mes!''


    King Liang poured his entire divine will into these radiant white mes. The chants rippling out would be enough topletely daze near peak early stage grandmasters.


    He had at least hoped the sealed space would loosen so he could escape.


    But a faint True Dragon roar crushed all of King Liang''s hope.


    The saint sword shed through everything. Every single Radiant Soul me was torn apart into tiny particles by the overwhelming of Kali''s saint sword!


    Her momentum wasn''t lost at all. Within the sword icy cyclone, Kali''s striking power continually increased.


    She was a simple blur to King Liang''s eyes and even the peak early stage grandmasters'' senses!


    ''Chi!''


    The saint sword pierced straight through King Liang''s shoulder!


    Blood wildly gushed out. Waves of chaotic invadingw principles both froze andcerated through King Liang''s body.


    "Ahh!" King Liang miserably shouted, blood sshing out of his mouth like the sea.


    The continuous invasion of ice-swordw principles would cripple King Liang in mere moments.


    Not even three moves, Kali was close to her victory in only two moves!


    In that moment, apletely frenzied glint burst from King Liang''s eyes. He threw all hesitation and caution into the wind.


    "I will kill you!!" King Liang''s roars reached the high heavens!


    He instantlybusted a tremendous amount of his blood essence!


    With an overwhelming impact worse than a shattering apart, King Liang''s divinews tremendously rose far past his original peak limits.


    The overflowing force of his blood essence allowed King Liang to suppress the invadingw essence and break off the space shackles from Kali''s saint sword.


    In this mere fraction of a second, nobody could see it, but Kali faintly smiled.


    She could''ve stopped this right now. However, she wanted an overwhelming victory that''ll frighten not just the God Gxy, but all other Heavens throughout this dimension!


    King Liang had no idea of Kali''s insidious thoughts. He forcefully flew off from the saint sword, sting straight up into the sky.


    High in the sky, rippling across the heaven, an unfathomable change began to explode out of King Liang.


    True mystical chants of divinews filled the entire martial arena. These divinew chants evolved in a single moment. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Space and time were being twisted apart by thesew chants. Numerous Dao runes instantly covered every inch of King Liang''s body.


    Radiant, white ming principles gushed out as an unending flow. The power of his divinews turned utterly terrifying.


    Before everyone''s eyes, witness a sight rarely seen before, a faint Dao Phantom began to condense!


    All Radiant white ming principles seemingly fused together, converging in mere moments.


    ''Bang!''


    With a divine explosion that can illumine the very heavens, King Liang perfectly condensed his faint Radiant Dao Phantom!


    The Radiant Dao Phantom sizzled with horrifying white sr mes, further enhancing its already terrifying striking power to another dimension.


    Bathed within the Radiant Dao Phantom, overlooking the entire world with a domineering gaze, there was no other person but King Liang at the center stage.


    This was the aura of a true royal king!


    An existence meant to stand overall!


    "Dao Phantom! It really is a Dao Phantom!"


    "This feels far more terrifying than even Evesting Faith Moon''s spiritual god phantom!"


    "No wonder he''s so arrogant...even a faint Dao Phantom is superior to all spiritual god phantoms..."


    Everyone knew it. The chasm between Holy King and Primal Soverigen grandmasters.


    A grandmaster Dao principles represent a far deeper power of the surrounding universe. Thus allowing them to take on forms and use arts beyond all holyprehension.


    The fact that King Liang alreadyprehended a Dao Phantom without even reaching perfection Holy King showcased his horrifying potential.


    Many began to worry for Kali. But the young divine princess causally smiled.


    Her imperial robes and long, flowing hair didn''t even rustle beneath the wild whirlwind ofw pressure.


    "Is that it? Here''s the third strike." Her words seemingly suppressed everything.


    In that moment, a different True Dragon roar was unleashed by Kali.


    Everything froze beneath this True Dragon roar. All of its divinew principles quite literally froze anything daring to oppose the True Dragon.


    King Liang couldn''t move a single inch. His peak power that faintly surpassed that of peak early-stage grandmasters could not resist.


    He looked down in utter horror. King Liang and everyone else bore witness to an unforgettable sight.


    A clear, icy Dragon Phantom with a divine sword as its horn slowly hovered over Kali''s head.


    Faint rays of god lightning essence was flickering within its eyes. This wasn''t even Kali''s full power or the true extent of her abilities.


    She was only stimting her bloodline power to a full 70%. And yet, amplified by her Inner World foundation, amplified by the power of her soul, and tremendously amplified by the mysterious god lightning essence, Kali''s divinews werepletely iprehensible.


    The ice sword Dragon phantom barely regarded King Liang. Blinding divine lights glisten out of its beautiful sword horn.


    Divine explosions rattled the martial arena as a divine dragon sword light gushed out with a momentum to shatter stars into dust!


    Quite literally, the sword light was mixed with the image of a dragon, with the hilt of the sword light being from the terrifying jaws of a dragon''s head.


    The dragon sword light had no equal. All Radiant white ming principles surrounding, all beats of divinew chants, everything was frozen over beforepletely shattering into tiny particles.


    The dragon sword light becamerger andrger, practically bing an entire world within King Liang''s eyes.


    All he could do was desperately resist. Burning a small part of his divine soul for added power to move and smash down his Radiant white ming sword!


    ''Chi!''


    But there were no overwhelming explosions to shake the heavens. Only clear, crisp sounds of ss shattering.


    The Dao Phantom hadpletely shattered apart beneath the dragon sword light!


    "Ahh!!"


    Bathed in an icy divine light, King Liang was smashed straight out of the sky from a causal tap from the dragon sword light. A tap that held the power to shatters into dust.


    King Liang soared faster than theet. He brutally smashed into the martial stage, bursting away thousands of immortal tiles and creating a tremendous crater beneath him.


    Blood continually leaks from every part of his body. His eyes were utterly dead. It was impossible for him to even twitch a finger, simr to the state that Prime Crimson Star had ended up in.

 Chapter 744 Taking The Center Stage

    ?


    "Hmph!" Kali coldly snorted. She recalled her powers. But that couldn''t take away her supremely majestic momentum.


    She spoke with a domineering tone befitting of a true, young immortal queen. "Like I said, trash that can''t even withstand three moves!"


    "Ah! That''s our Young Divine Princess!"


    The audience went absolutely wild in their cheers. Great changes were stirring.


    There wasn''t a single person not convinced of Kali''s overwhelming strength and talent.


    At this point, a clear separation became wider in the God Gxy''s minds. Divine Mortals weren''t just fable legends. Or geniuses above geniuses.


    But the true future beacons that are meant to lead all generations down the brilliant road of the Great Dao!


    "Tch!" Compared to the shining God Gxy side, the Heavenly God sect side couldn''t be gloomier.


    The leading Heavenly Venerate waved his hand to secure King Liang in a stream of immortal lights.


    King Liang instantly appeared next to him as his injuries rapidly healed.


    Although, his eyes werepletely nk. Lacking that unfathomable prestige and confidence he first had when invading the God Gxy.


    The leading Heavenly Venerate couldn''t bother with King Liang anymore. He briefly narrowed his eyes on Cain before settling on King Jue.


    But before he could speak, King Jue''s eyes glinted a determined divine light. Her presence rapidly turned unyielding, exuding a breath that wouldn''t turn down any challenge.


    ''Senior master, please! I need to fight with him! I don''t care about any rules or nes. My very Divine Will depends on this. Without fighting, this will be an unbreakable Heart Demon in my soul!''


    The leading Heavenly Venerate blinked once. An unfathomable master like him knows all about Heart Demons and the terrifying effects of being shackled by one.


    Truthfully, the leading Heavenly Venerate wanted to leave at this instant. He can clearly tell when he''s in a losing battle.


    But at the same time, the leading Heavenly Venerate also knows that King Jue is a talent certainly worth fostering.


    Perhaps a tremendous challenge would be good for her.


    In the end, the leading Heavenly Venerate deeply sighed. He said, ''Fine. But know your limits and when to quit. For some reason, that boy seems more unfathomable than that girl.''


    King Jue took a deep breath, quelling all of her nerves. Regaining herposure, she shed straight down to the martial stage.


    All eyes on her were ignored. Any disdaining look could not enter her mind. Not even Kali''s arrogant sneer. She put her full focus on fighting with Cain.


    "Soposed, huh? Alright, brother! Absolutely destroy! her!" Kali wildlyughed. She soon vanished with herughter echoing throughout the martial arena.


    At the same time, a faint ripple shattered space. Cain had silently appeared right before King Jue.


    His small actions were seemingly filled with profound mystery. Already garnering the audience awe and anticipation.


    "He''s finally up next! This guy is about to woe everyone even more!"


    Inside a very special booth, isted from others, Yulong was more excited at this match than anyone else.


    With her was Amber, Jin Ya, Zexi, Lan Rui, Azure Thunder, Deep Sword Venerate, and Cloudsea Venerate.


    Admittedly for them all, even Deep Sword Venerate who had the least interaction with Cain, was all greatly anticipating his match.


    His means of fighting are just far too strange and mystical.


    Amber knows this the best as she quietly murmured, "It''s always like this. Out of the two, he dominates without giving anyone a chance to breathe..."


    "This guy..." Inside the Crimson Thunder booth, Lord Hao was silently gripping her fists.


    A multitude of emotions was surging through her eyes. She was beginning to gain a wild, yet determined, idea.


    The Young Kings were all simrly intent. With the Young Dragon Emperor and Prime Crimson Star in particr clenching down on their palms.


    Even up above everyone, the Divine Faith Empress and Ancient Dragon One had a glint in their eyes while anticipating Cain''s match.


    With the full limelight on him, under billions upon billions of experts, Cain was truly at the front stage of the God Gxy.


    He casually smiled, his next words simple yetpletely domineering. "I suppose I should add onto my sister showey fight and crush you in three moves. So let''s get this over with."


    In that moment, the whole atmosphere transformed. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Waves of unfathomable True Dragon roars reverberated in a mystical fashion.


    Nothing was so loud that it wanted to tear apart the heavens. And yet, Cain''s True Dragon roars still clearly slithered in everyone''s minds. As if his chants of divinews were omnipresence, covering every inch of existence.


    ''Dragon Eyes.''


    A blinding, divine light spewed from Cain''s eyes at light speed. Everything was drowned out by this divine light for a split second.


    Under this engulfing divine light, minds became dazed, souls tremble and many wanted to directly bow down.


    The most melodic divine chants werepletely affecting the minds of ordinary early stage grandmasters and weaker cultivators!


    It must not be forgotten that Cain''s power was directly affecting their souls even after getting weakened by the protective barriers.


    One move and it was already on another level from nearly all those who fought before.


    The Dragon Eye''s divine light soared beyond King Jue''s reaction speed. She violently jerked as the divine light flew into her forehead.


    This wasn''t an attacking force. But actually the Chaos Illusion Light!


    Amplified by his bloodline and god lightning essence, King Jue''s powerful soul was heavily pulled into an unbreakable chance.


    Her Spiritual Sea waspletely engulfed by mystical green figures impossible to look away from.


    Cain took a causal step forward, instantly teleporting through space and appearing right before King Jue.


    His Frost Slicer glimmered. Dao runes light dazzled to the high heavens,yers of frost covering inches of space.


    Within the frost was also the rumbling reverberation of terrifying divine lightningws.


    The Frost Slicer twisted apart space. Exuding divine explosion as it tore down with an all-powerful momentum toward King Jue''s chest.


    Just like Kali, Cain was merely using the power of his bloodline and god lightning tribtion essence. And already, the stars wouldpletely copse beneath his heaven-destruction sword sh!


    At the veryst second, King Jue''s body intensely shook. Her soul overexerted, exploding with tremendous waves of divinew power!


    Supreme mystical chants reached all through the heaven and earth!


    Relying on overexerting her soul, King Jue tore off the Chaos Illusion, surging her divinew power to her extreme limits.


    Golden mes erupted into the divine world. All of their divinew principles far superior to early stage grandmasters, genius middle stage grandmasters and faintly matching peak middle stage Primal Sovereigns!


    This was the absolute power of a Celestial Fey divine bloodline.


    Golden fiery Dao runes engulfed every inch of her body. Her reaction speed shot up to the speed of light!


    With a golden ming saint sword surging within her palms, King Jue surged her most powerful defensive martial skill.


    Dao runes hum deep, divinew chants, spewing out all-powerful waves of golden me principles.


    These golden me principles converged, condensing into unbreakable divine me walls.


    One would be facing against golden mes that can burn the sun themselves. A terrifying defense most middle stage grandmasters would be confused to break through.


    But the Frost Slicer never once stopped.


    Chaos principles silently surged around the Frost Slicer''s sword light. All golden ming principles before it froze, being either turned into ash or frozen into tiny ice chunks!


    ''Chi!''


    The Frost Slicer tore through all divinews!


    Mystical divinew chants were also shattered apart. The holy golden me walls were instantly vaporized into nothing more than tiny particles.


    "Ah!"


    King Jue''s miserable groan bounced into the sky. Blood wildly sprayed out.


    The Frost Slicer shattered her holy defense, shed through her imperial robes, and tore arge, horrifying gash across her chest!

 Chapter 745 Pierced Through

    ?


    In the very moment King Jue was injured, her Dao runes suddenly glisten all on their own.


    Sealed space magically lost all effect on King Jue. Her Dao runes were briefly fused into space.


    Before Cain''s eyes, King Jue had vanished. She relied on the powerful effect of her bloodline Dao runes to fuse into space, teleporting over fifty meters away from Cain.


    The escape was instantaneous, almost simr to Cain''s Chaotic Teleportation.


    Although, unlike Chaotic Teleportation, King Jue''s face was increasingly pale when appearing again.


    Obviously, that move used a tremendous sum of her divinew essence.


    If another genius performed instantaneous attacks like Cain, they would need to take a brief moment to stimte their souls again. Thus allowing King Jue some manner of rest.


    But Cain coldly smiled, his essence energy always a continuous flow without any end.


    His Frost Slicer raised into the air. Divine explosions rattled from the de, violent arcs of divine lightning swirled and the horrifying beats of True Dragon''s roars suppressed the atmosphere once again.


    Principles of divine lightning and divine ice flowed out of the tip of the de, converging, causing ear-shattering booms to fiercely rattle up space.


    Blinding divine lights surged. The principles of divine lightning and ice condensed, manifesting into a Dragon Lightning Ice Tornado!


    Rippling arcs of Draconic lightning faintly coated with Phoenix Ice essence split across the void. Everything was getting intensely swallowed into the overwhelming Dragon Lightning Ice Tornado.


    The air, tracts of broken space, the immortal tiles of the martial arena, the worldlyws, everything could not resist this godly suction force!


    "Ah!" King Jue was horrified. The suction force nearly flung her body forward without any resistance.


    She instantly detected that getting swallowed in that terrifying tornado will spell the end of the battle. Even ordinary middle stage Primal Soverigens would be tear toplete shreds within that tornado. Their souls be turned into ashes!


    It was an especially pressing situation when considering that her bloodline had already surged a peak martial skill to escape Cain''s first attack.


    But there was no time to be considerate of his essence energy now.


    With a violent roar to shatter the heavens apart, King Jue went so far to overexert the power of her divine soul!


    Her golden fiery Dao runes shined brighter than nine thousand golden suns!


    Divine golden mes that can bury the gods bathed King Jue''s body. The Saint sword within her palm emitted a mind-shattering chant, causing streams of dazzling Fey golden mes to soar out of her body.


    The Fey golden me principles rapidly condensed, stretching across space like an unending fiery ocean.


    This move seemed familiar to the one Grandmaster Bao had used. But with far greater divinews superior to even Great Daows.


    The Fey golden me principles had surged, booming into a brilliant goldenva ocean!


    The goldenva ocean was more insidious than the deepest pits of hell. White sr mes would even be incinerated by the slightest of touch from the goldenva ocean.


    Standing within the goldenva ocean, King Jue became a true demoness. A death goddess ready to turn the entire heaven and earth into ash.


    But, despite this imposing appearance, the Dragon Lightning Ice Tornado still cracked apart the fragile space as it soared straight to the goldenva ocean.


    ''Skree!''


    A beautiful hum of a legendary Ice Phoenix blossomed from the overwhelming Dragon Lightning Ice Tornado.


    The mystical cries of the Ice Phoenix exerted divine icew principles thatpletely drenched the goldenva ocean.


    ''Hm?!'' King Jue froze, quite literally feeling a piercing cold despite being bathed in her highest Fey golden mes!


    She couldn''t do anything in this state, nor perform any brilliant tactics. All she could do was thrust her saint sword up, sending her harrowing goldenva ocean straight toward the Dragon Lightning Ice Tornado.


    ''Chi!''


    Deafening divine explosions and blinding divine lights filled the martial arena.


    The wild whirlwind essence energy shockwaves nearly shattered the entire martial arena!


    "Ahh!!" King Jue''s miserable shouts were mixed within the chaotic explosions.


    Her goldenva ocean hadpletely shattered into tiny particles. The resulting explosion did considerably weakened the Dragon Ice Tornado. But the remnants of its power still brutally shed through King Jue''s body.


    The weakened Dragon Lightning Ice Tornadopletely engulfed everything around her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Harrowing wounds, bothrge and small, began bursting all across her skin. She would soon be swallowed up without a chance to resist.


    At that moment, a frenzied light exploded from King Jue''s eyes.


    ''Bloodlinebustion!''


    A small portion of Fey golden me bloodlinepletelybusted!


    Pirs of godly golden mes burst from underneath King Jue, soaring high into the sky and reaching the high heavens.


    All shockwaves were incinerated by the heaven-shaking golden me pirs.


    Soon enough, the golden me pir transformed, converging into a majestic sight for the God Gxy.


    Deep, powerful hums of perfect divinew chants reverberated. Every chant leaving an ufortable ringing in many souls.


    Condensing before the high heavens, simr to King Liang, King Jue had transformed into a golden ming Dao Phantom form!


    This golden ming Dao Phantom appeared far more supreme than King Liang''s. As if it could already control the heaven and earth with a sway of its palm.


    A blink of its eye could turn all fires within the know universe to ashes. Any middle stage grandmaster, even peak ones, would need topletely kneel in the face of this golden ming Dao Phantom!


    However, at the very moment the golden ming Dao Phantom appeared, booming Dragon roars, the cries of an Ice Phoenix and godly thunder oppressed the entire divine world!


    A deep, ck dragon w that was shrouded by a ck lightning chain soared out of Cain.


    Within the ck lightning chain were the mystical principles of Chaos energy.


    The Dragon Chaos Chains could not bepared to the simple Chaos Chains. His fusion of bloodline and Chaos energy evolved far beyond Cain''s battle with the three Prime Lords.


    There was no attack, no divinews, no Great Daows that can put up any resistance.


    The suppression of this Dragon Chaos Chain sealed everything.


    King Jue nearly lost her mind. She was once again put in such desperate straits nearly instantly.


    All she could do was sh down her golden ming Dao Phantom sword with the most amount strength she could possibly muster!


    ''Chi!''


    And there wasn''t any heaven-shattering explosion. Only the crisp sound of ss shattering.


    The Dragon Chaos Chain shattered all perfect divinews and disperse all mystical divine chants.


    The unstoppable golden ming Dao Phantom burst apart intoplete and utter pieces!


    "Ahh!!"


    The bacsh of her shattered Dao Phantom and the violent whirlwind from the Dragon Chaos Chain broke apart all bones, meridians, and organs within King Jue.


    She brutally smashed deep into the martial stage, exploding a tremendouslyrger crater deep within it.


    King Jue was still alive. Albeit, her life was hanging on by a thread. And her eyes once filled with a superior light were nowpletely dead.


    "Mn." Cain quietly hums. He recalled his powers, taking away the oppressive momentum.


    But his presence still remained supreme. A true young overload that can look down on the nine heavens!


    His voice pierced into the heavens as he said, "You all came down with such an overbearing momentum, and yet, you all can only amount to this? So much for your so-called superiority. Your Heavenly God sect really isn''t much at all."


    Those words slithered straight into King Jue''s soul. Smashed into the minds of the Heavenly God sect''s juniors. And made the three Heavenly Venerates coldly re at Cain''s tall and straight back.


    In direct contrast, the God Gxy couldn''t contain themselves!


    "Ahh! The young divine prince is amazing! Completely amazing!"


    "That''s a true young overload of our heaven!"


    "He''s so sexy! Ah! The young divine prince is a man among man!!"


    The noble princes were cheering to the high heavens. The divine maidens held star struck gazes as their shouts amplified on top of everyone else.

 Chapter 746 Dragon Goddess

    ?


    With this domineering performance, who can''t be convinced of Cain''s genius strength?


    Even middle stage grandmasters felt inferior to him!


    His disy of power was faintly more domineering than Kali''s. King Jue didn''t have any time to breathe or think, only getting suppressed to the very end.


    It was at this moment that Kali shed straight down to Cain''s side. Her presence only amplified the already overwhelming momentum.


    She boldly dered to all, "And don''t think even for a second this is it for us. Our Dao path will only grow from here. There''s no stopping us or our Heaven. We only continue to rise."


    "Young divine princess! Well said!"


    Hope continues to spur out of the audience. If anyone else were to say this bold statement, it would be treated as nothing more than aughable joke.


    To grow an entire Heaven, just what kind of terrifying talent, resource, and power would be needed?


    However, with Kali admitting this, a Divine Mortal that can easily crush peak early stage grandmasters, that kind of divine miracle actually seemed possible!


    In this kind of excited atmosphere, one wouldn''t think there would be any dissatisfaction or dark faces. Even the young kings watched Cain and Kali withplicated gazes.


    And yet, inside one booth, a bit isted from others, sat three Heavenly Venerates with intent gazes.


    Their eyes could not conceal the multitude of emotions shing through their minds. These three were Astral Wind, Soaring Sword, and Nether King.


    They only dared to speak in a sound transmission at this point. With Astral Wind saying, ''This really is too freakish. Can other Heavens evenpare to this? How can anyone n around this freakish power?''


    Soaring Sword''s voice was calm, but with a cold edge. ''Perhaps we should''ve expected this. With this kind of growth, it truly won''t be long until they can threaten immortals and gods.''


    Nether King''s voice only carried an insidious intent. ''Nothing is invincible or omnipotent. Everything can be dealt with a n. We''ll just need to wait. And I''m sure our contacts and partners will decide to wait after all of this.''


    It was at this time that the Heavenly God sect''s leading Heavenly Venerate wave his hand, casting out immortal lights that swept up King Jue.


    There was only a brief lull of silence from him. When King Jue was back on his side, his immortal gaze intensified.


    He opened his mouth to speak, wanting to squash down on everyone''s overflowing momentum.


    However, before he could speak, a dazzling divine purple light glisten from the sky.


    Beautiful Dao chants suppressed the entire world. No exaggeration, quite literally, the entire martial coliseum was blessed by these Great Dao chants.


    All who fell under this Great Dao chant felt greatly soothed and enlightened. As if a true goddess was granting them a divine gift to broaden their minds.


    Within the melodic Great Dao chants, Shi Wei''s voice rippled out, "Leave. We won''t be sending you off."


    A wave of divine purple light soared down from the heavens. All lower cultivators, even lower Heavenly Venerates'' minds, were pulled into an unbreakable trance.


    They could only see and sense a mystical purple light.


    At the same time, the divine purple light condensed, taking the form of a beautiful purple dragon.


    This beautiful purple dragon appeared majestic,pletely noble befitting of such a legendary creature. And yet, a supreme pulsation of Dao power flowed from the beautiful purple dragon.


    Nothing could resist this Dao power. The beautiful purple dragon was already inches away from the leading Heavenly Venerate''s arm.


    Melodic Dao chants rippled as the purple dragon pierced its maws straight at the Venerate''s immortal flesh!


    "You!" The leading Heavenly Venerate''s eyes open wide.


    Dao power erupted to a terrifying extreme. The leading Heavenly Venerate gushed all-powerful waves of Great Dao chants, wanting to resist the beautiful melodic chants.


    Mystical golden sr me, superior to what he used before, streamed out. The Dao golden sr mes condensed into unbreakable immortal walls that even a gxy force would fail to shatter.


    But none of this matter to the beautiful purple dragon.


    Waves of irresistible Dao power suppressed everything trying to resist the purple dragon.


    With nothing but its head, the purple dragon directly smashed through the golden sr me''s immortal walls! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    All shockwaves and Great Dao chants were suppressed by the irresistible purple light.


    Without stopping, the beautiful purple dragon smashed apart the leading Heavenly Venerate''s protective Dao defenses, mmed down its jaw on his flesh, and brutally pulled!


    ''Chi!''


    A huge chuck of flesh was directly pulled from the leading Heavenly Venerate''s arms!


    It didn''t matter about his Dao defenses or Dao robes. The beautiful purple dragon effortlessly tore apart his flesh as if it was eating apart a fragile animal.


    "Ahh!!"


    The roars of utter anguish awoken everyone from their immortal stupor.


    All werepletely horrified, on the same level as the Divine Mortal, with this domineering disy.


    "This-this..." Even the higher Heavenly Venerates didn''t know what to say at this sight.


    And Shi Wei''s melodic voice once again rippled out. "I, Shi Wei, of the Huang Dragon Imperial Family, dislike invaders attempting to cause chaos in my homnd."


    The leading Heavenly Venerate obviously didn''t care about Shi Wei''s parting words. With onest violent roar, he flung off the purple dragon, covered his entire group in immortal lights, and crushed a talisman.


    A mysterious power far beyond allprehension covered the Heavenly God sect group. They instantly disappeared, teleporting far out of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    There was only a split-second of silence.


    As right after, it was as if the entire world erupted at once!


    "Another goddess! We have a purple dragon goddess protecting our heaven!"


    The name Shi Wei began to rapidly click in everyone''s minds.


    When Shadow Master first introduced Shi Wei to the entire world, many only believed her to be a mysteriously powerful hidden Heavenly Venerate.


    Only a very select few were startled at her appearance.


    But now, with one move, Shi Wei managed to im a world-shattering fame that''ll spread throughout the entire God Gxy!


    Inside one booth, where all of Cain''s close ones gathered, daze and awe were in all of their eyes.


    Yulong began to scratch her head, a wry smile soon curling her lips. "A whole family of freaks! I can''t help but wonder if there are any more freaks within that family."


    That caused Amber to furrow her brows. She was the only one that had stayed within the Huang Dragon Imperial Family for some time.


    Her memories shed. But out of everything she had experienced, nothing about the members stood out to her.


    At the very least, whenpared to Cloudsea Holy Land or even the much weaker Zhou Family, the Huang Dragons'' didn''t seem like much.


    Amber slowly said, "Perhaps there is some secret within them? It does feel a bit strange that only these three are so special among the others."


    As the girls were talking, Azure Thunder narrowed her eyes, her gaze piercing throughyers of space.


    She settled on the faint, mystical figure of Shi Wei, an unfathomable glint surging in her eyes.


    At this time, high above all other existences, Shi Wei swept her sleeve. Unfathomable Dao lights instantly converged over Cain and Kali, bringing the duo up through space.


    The roaring state of excitement was too high for most others to notice the duo''s vanishing.


    Although, several Heavenly Venerates fiercely shook as they faintly detected the level of Dao powers that swept up the sibling duo.


    "Hm?" Cain and Kali stayedpletely calm while being swept up.


    The presence of this Dao power only filled them with unending warmth. A soothing sensation that entranced their souls, causing a blissful smile to curl their lips.

 Chapter 747 Galaxy Wide News

    ?


    Blinking their eyes, Cain and Kali weren''t surprised to see their unfathomable grandmother.


    But they did briefly freeze when tossing their gazes over. Genuine surprise briefly shed on their faces.


    Two immortal legends, supreme existences standing over all masters and grandmasters and even other Heavenly Venerates were right before the sibling duo.


    Even for how calm the sibling duo naturally are, they couldn''t help but feel move at the Divine Faith Empress and Ancient Dragon One appearances.


    Neither Cain nor Kali could identify these immortals. But their souls can simply tell these were existences they couldn''t afford to be causal with.


    The sibling duo wasn''t either too servile or arrogant, respectfully bowing to the immortals, saying, "Us juniors greet immortals seniors."


    "Haha! Good, good, excellent!" Ancient Dragon One was full of smiles. His praise rang to the high heavens. "Many geniusese and go. Their numbers are as vast as the sky. And yet, only now I am seeing the true meaning of being a heaven-defying genius. You two children, I am known as Ancient Dragon One."


    ''It''s him?'' Cain and Kali weren''t clueless.


    They read about the supreme figures of the Heavenly Great World. Ancient Dragon One was practically at the very apex of the Dark Dragons. Even the current Dark Dragon Emperor is still a junior to him.


    "Indeed. You two go far past any expectations we can possibly hope for. I am the Divine Faith Empress." Divine Faith Empress''s godly, majestic voice smoothly flowed into the sibling duo''s souls.


    Cain and Kali nearly fell into a slight trance when staring into the Divine Faith Empress''s otherworldly presence.


    It wasn''t about looks. But the supreme, majestic aura of her Great Dao couldn''t be suppressed.


    She represents the very concept of holiness. The only thing that any inferior being can do against her was directly kneel down.


    And yet, Cain and Kali''s souls stirred. Streams of mystical soul power instantly calmed any nerves about meeting these immortal figures. Their expressions regained their ever-present calm.


    The Divine Faith Empress, Ancient Dragon One, and Shi Wei all nodded, seeing the sibling duo remain calmly stable.


    Shi Wei got directly to the point, saying, "The waves you spread this time will truly reach every inch of our God Gxy. Everything about the future will change from here on out. And you will have a very important meeting to attend to in a couple of days."


    Mentally, Shi Wei said to them, ''Our special council needs to get ready. But very soon, you will meet those with true intentions in preserving and raising our God Gxy.''


    "This junior understands!" Cain and Kali replied in a clear, powerful voice.


    They both know that this stage was only the beginning of an even more brutal, immensely challenging journey.


    The Great Dao is a vast moat with endless challenges. Cain and Kali knew this all too way.


    In the midst of the crazed excitement of others, the sibling duo was fully prepared to meet all of these tribtions head-on.


    ...


    A couple of days passed quickly . In just these two days, a tremendous wave of news truly hit every inch of the God Gxy.


    The Heavenly Martial Gathering was suddenly invaded by a mysterious and overwhelmingly powerful sect known as the Heavenly God sect.


    How the Heavenly God sect had managed to breach into their Heaven while also destroying the sky was aplete mystery.


    But what could be understood is that this Heavenly God sect had utterly terrifying young disciples!


    Talents that can only be regarded as decent in their eyes had effortlessly crushed their supreme Young Kings.


    Another higher talentpletely humiliated their strongest Prime Lord.


    And one of their own Young Kings had nearly crippled their strongest Young King!


    This kind of momentum seemed all-powerful, as if there was no other genius that can stop them. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, in the midst of looming darkness, three geniuses turned into a brilliant beacon of hope!


    Evesting Faith Moon was the first one to actually cause a loss to the Heavenly God sect''s side. She crushed on Grandmaster Bao after a hard-fought victory, showcasing that there is hope for the highest geniuses to also increase their potential andbat prowess.


    In her battle with King Liang, she was utterly suppressed.


    But that moment allowed the two stars of the entire Heaven to shine.


    Young God Prince Cain and Young God Princess Kali!


    The Divine Mortals that are superior to even ancient Divine Mortals!


    Their titels had evovled from Young Divine Nobles to Young God Nobles. With their overwhelming momentum, they effortlessly humiliated everyone on the Heavenly God sect''s side.


    Grandmaster Bao, Master Tai, King Liang, and King Jue were all crushed beneath the Divine Mortals'' feet!


    It''s one thing for one to win after a hard-fought victory. But it''s another thing to effortlessly dominate a fight from start to finish.


    This had only meant if the Divine Mortals were serious at any moment, the Heavenly God sect''s juniors would''ve instantly died beneath their unfathomable power!


    With those two as the crowned leaders of the younger generation, how can anyone even think of being dissatisfied?


    Many were absolutely jubnt with the grand appearance of the Divine Mortals. They can see a ray of hope that''ll lead their Heavens down a grand future!


    However, the heart of any intelligent being isplicated.


    There was still quite a number that heldplicated thoughts towards the Divine Mortals.


    The news of Cain and Kali wasn''t exaggerated in the slightest. The waves of their battle recording ring reached throughout the Heavenly Great Worlds, Central Star, High Realms, Middle Realms, Lower Realms, and even a few special ces in the Divine ne.


    The ones who knows of Cain and Kali''s real identities, which were quite a number, felt that this wave of news struck deep into their souls.


    ...


    At this time, within one of the luxurious hallways of the martial coliseum, three world-renowned Prime Lords were walking together.


    Each of them on their own had garnered a tremendous reputation that absolutely can''t be looked down upon. They can certainly be regarded as future Heavenly Venerates.


    Though, nowadays, their limelight greatly dimmed.


    One of these three was someone faintly familiar with the sibling duo. Lord Hao of the Crimson Thunder Great World.


    Next to her was a divine young man with a natural air of pure holiness. He seemed purer than the sky itself. He was the second strongest Prime Lord, Lord Mao of the Divine Faith Great World.


    Next to him was a mesmerizing young maiden that exuded a bloodline of supreme royalty. She can look down on all and look up to any gods or emperors, directly challenging their prestige.


    A bloodline like this could onlye from the Dark Dragon Great World. She was their strongest Prime Lord, Lord Qulong.


    Compared to the Young Kings, Prime Lords actually had a more favorable rtionship with each other.


    As the disparity of talent wasn''t sorge, there were a number of times of Prime Lords assisting each other. This group was one such case.


    As they walked through the halls, Lord Qulong couldn''t suppress her budding concerns. "Hao, you keep strutting so confidently, but will this truly work? I mean, asking for them this way seems a bit too, well, cowardly."


    "Mn." Lord Mao quietly nodded and spoke in a serene tone. "I at least believe we should see their faces first before making any decision."


    To their worries, Lord Hao coldly snorted while rolling her eyes in annoyance. "Tch. With their status now, do you really think the Young God Nobles will have any time for us mere Prime Lords? Even Evesting Faith Moon will be ced lower than them! So why not just try a different route to form connections? Besides, we won''t be dishonest anyway and straight up say our intentions. Whether we seed or fail is all up to luck by then."

 Chapter 748 Wanting Guidance

    ?


    "You..." Lord Qulong slowly shook her head. "Always with the headfirst approach, huh? But at least we are at a better advantage than most of the Young Kings. It''s obvious that Evesting Faith Moon had rtions with the Young God Prince before this. But the other Young Kings...I fear their arrogance may have really hurt them this time."


    "It is a bit of a shame. But hopefully, there can be changes down in the future." Lord Mao calmly said.


    Lord Hao stayed silent at this. She knows that her Great World Young King has too much of an unruly attitude to so easily change in a short amount of time.


    After a few minutes of walking and chatting, the Prime Lords had finally reached a chamber being protected by a guardian Heavenly Venerate.


    This Heavenly Venerate wore divine faith imperial robes, indicating her status belongs to that great world.


    "Oh?" The guardian gained a slightly surprised glint in her eyes. "Lord Hao, Qulong and Mao. You three are always quite bold and daring. But it seems you have garnered a great amount of courage toe here."


    Truthfully, this very chamber was securely protected. Not many could so causallye here unless they have a tremendously high status.


    Even great figures from the Heavenly Great World couldn''t causally approach this chamber. As within held very important special guests, none were willing to offend in the slightest.


    "We greet immortal senior." The Prime Lords all bowed in tradition.


    Looking up, a determined light zed Lord Hao''s eyes. She boldly said, "Immortal senior, we wish to meet with the Young God Prince lovers, even if it''s only a few seconds. We simply want to talk, nothing else."


    "Hmm..." The Faith Heavenly Venerate carefully ponders her request. She was given direct orders about who to let in.


    But at the same time, these Prime Lords weren''t simple at all. They stayed near the very top of Prime Lords, with immense futures that can step deep into the Heavenly Venerate realm.


    At the very least, these were geniuses that none could ignore, despite the Young Kings and Divine Mortal''s outstanding achievements.


    Thus, after a few moments, the Faith Heavenly Venerate nodded, slowly stepping to the side. Though, she spoke in a melodic tone that exuded a faint sense of horrifying pressure. "


    You can go in. I had already alerted them of your approach. But do remember to mind your manners. If anyone of you offend Young God Prince lovers, there will be disastrous consequences. Additionally, you will be tossed straight out here immediately. Understood?"


    The Prime Lords faintly shudder. Even just the threatening words of a Heavenly Venerate carried a pressure that can smash their bones to dust!


    In the past, they would rarely, if ever, be spoken to this way. But now, the Prime Lords were clearly aware of their statuses. "Understood, immortal senior."


    With onest bow, the Prime Lords slowly entered into the imperial chamber.


    Inside was a beautiful sight that can affect both men and women. A luxurious room, radiating divine faith lights.


    And within these mystical divine faith lights were all divinely beautiful young maidens of the younger generation. Each of them exudes a profound divine presence enough to sweep the souls of other great divine beings.


    Even Lord Mao, with his divine faith cultivation that evolves his soul to be calm, couldn''t help but feel stimtion within his blood.


    His mind helplessly wandered, ''The Young God Prince really is a dragon among men...''


    At this time, Jin Ya, Lan Rui, Zexi, Yulong, and Amber casually looked over the Prime Lords. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    They all had inferior cultivation to these geniuses among geniuses. And yet, not a single one of them felt even the slightest of pressure. They were bathed in far too great of a divine light from their statuses.


    Yulong''s cheerful giggles bounced off the walls. "Hehe~! Hao, so you finallye! Along with your little buddies. You know? Even in the past, you felt quite assured and confident around me. And now...oh, well, you seem far more subdued, hm?"


    ''Haah...I had a feeling she would be like this.'' Lord Hao internally sighed.


    Out of them all, Yulong had a double terrifying status because of her parents and her ranking as a prime celestial genius. She would inevitably grow into terrifying heights all on her own.


    Now, everything was amplified because of her directly bold rtions with Cain.


    But reaching this point, Lord Hao, Mao, and Qulong knew they couldn''t turn back now.


    The trio exchanged nces with each other, slowly nodding. Taking a deep breath, Lord Hao quelled her nerves.


    She stared straight into Yulong''s eyes, saying, "You know my personality. I won''t beat around the bush or use flowery words and engage in useless small talk banter. We''vee for only one purpose. To tutge under the Young God Prince! We actually want to receive his guidance!"


    Her words bounced off the walls of the imperial chamber. Neither Lord Mao nor Lord Qulong spoke, but from their determined gazes, it was more than clear their thoughts were on the same page.


    Yulong curled his brows. Amber curiously tilted her head. Lan Rui crossed her arms while Zexi put a finger to her chin.


    Nobody spoke for a moment until Jin Ya suddenly stood up from her meditation.


    She was blunt as ever, directly saying, "Naturally, brother Cain will be busy with his new statuses and responsibilities. So, you want us to put in a good word for him? Perhaps it could work. However, are you all really determined enough? Brother Cain is a man that truly respects those with great hearts toward martial cultivation. I wonder if you all truly have that kind of determination."


    Out of them all, Jin Ya was arguably the weakest of the group. But that didn''t stop her mouth from flowing or from staring dead into the eyes of the Prime Lords who can very easily turn her into blood mist.


    The three Prime Lord was a bit startled. They briefly furrowed their brows at Jin Ya before instantly regaining their calm.


    For only a moment, their innate sense of arrogance wanted to rise up. Being spoken to like that by a mere Divine Star cultivator couldn''t truly sit right in their minds


    But the Prime Lords knew their ce.


    Lord Hao took a calming breath. Her tone stayed even as she said, "No matter what the public thinks of the Heavenly Great Worlds, how could there be any easy life of a genius? Even mortal geniuses are in a constant struggle. Naturally, we all had our continuous struggle that borders on life and death."


    "Is that right?" Jin Ya''s tone remained simple. "I can''t deny your experiences. But even so, your backgrounds simply can''t be ignored. I was a mere vagabond before meeting brother Cain. I continually border on true life and death, not really knowing if I would ever see the light of day from one dangerous situation to the next. My background isn''t worth much at all in the eyes of others. But you all, well, no matter how much danger you''re in, the background of the Heavenly Great World simply won''t let you all truly die."


    Those words drilled straight into the core. The Prime Lords opened their mouths but stopped themselves.


    Even as they continually suppressed others in their generation, none of them could really say at all they lived a true life of a vagabond. Skirting from death so many times and most likely being humiliated by superior foes.


    In terms of experience, that was one thing they truly couldn''t say they have felt.

 Chapter 749 A Unkown Genius

    ?


    At this time, Yulong giggled once again. "Hehe~. She''s right, you know? I was probably the most pamper and pompous out of my type of geniuses. And it was only when I had met Cain did my horizons broadened beyond belief. Having to struggle without any proper background is a different experience from struggling with a background. You three may have some tough Divine Wills. But I wonder if it''s truly sturdy enough to meet Cain''s insanely high standards."


    Lan Rui had also nodded, adding her own input. "I nearly lost my life venturing with brother Cain. And yet, I still look back on their moments every day, constantly reminding myself to always expect a higher mountain and to never freeze in the face of death. If I do, my martial cultivation will begin to stagnant."


    Slightly smiling, Zexi stretched her arms, as her tone was more casual. "Even where Ie from, despite being in a Central Starfield Holy Land, I needed to constantly improve my wits and Divine Will to skirt on the edge of death. Hell, I only managed to meet brother Cain simply because I took a shot in the dark for him to be some upstanding genius that would not only break me out of a tough situation but also not abandoned me after everything was done with. Luckily, that gambit worked out more than well."


    Out of all the girls, it was only Amber that didn''t speak up yet. She seemingly waited until the others said their piece.


    Before talking, she studied the looks on the Prime Lord''s faces. There was no disdain or boredom. They treated everything spoken seriously, causing them to reflect on their own lives to this point.


    Seeing this, Amber nodded and finally spoke up. "I know that crazed nut Cain like the back of my hand. If you truly want guidance under him, then take a move from him. And don''t expect him to hold back. He''ll trulye at you with the intent to kill. And this time, there will be no background to protect you. You threepared to him, even as it will be just an idental kill, who will still be worth more in the eyes of the Venerates? This isn''t even mentioning the Purple Dragon Goddess, who is Cain''s grandmother and is fiercely protective of him. You should think carefully about whether or not you want Cain to test you."


    "You..." Lord Hao, Mao, and Qulong were truly shaken. Their eyes slowly widen, feeling ominous sensations sweep through their souls.


    Truthfully, in terms of status, they wouldn''t even fear the Young Kings all that much.


    But Cain was truly in a different dimension. A young overload with unfathomable protections on all sides to the point that he can truly act as he pleased if he so desires.


    idental killing in a spar would most likely earn Cain nothing more than a light p on the wrist!


    The probability of death was more high than in the adventures the trio went on before. It even got them to feel faint crawling of goosebumps bubbling on their skins.


    But even with a rising amount of fear in their souls, Lord Hao, Mao and Qulong did not change their stance.


    "We understand the risk." Lord Mao serenely said.


    "Perhaps we really might die." Lord Qulong''s powerful voice rippled.


    "But we still will take this challenge in hopes of receiving guidance!" Lord Hao''s still poised with her confident tone.


    With this kind of determination, Amber and the others didn''t have anything more to say.


    Amber shot over a contact ring at Lord Hao and said, "If Cain has the time, we''ll contact you. But don''t expect anything soon."


    "Understood." The Prime Lords stayed true to their words.


    With onest bow, they quickly left the chamber. Each of them deeply stewed on what the girls told them.


    When the trio had left, Yulong was the first to suddenly erupt into cheerful giggles. "Hehe~! Two more women who seem practically untouchable in the eyes of so many other wants to be under Cain. It seems his grasp will only grow with this!"


    "You..." Lan Rui furrowed her brows at that. While Zexi only had a wry smile and Jin Ya already went back to her meditation.


    Only Amber casually shrugged her shoulders, saying, "The way you''re saying it is making it seem like this is another part of his crazy abilities."


    Yulong smugly smiled. "Of course! A dragon among dragon like Cain, it''s only natural that so many maidens and princesses submit to him." <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Right, right..." Amber lightlyughed while the other girls had grown used to Yulong''s antics.


    Soon enough, they returned back to their harmonious atmosphere, treating the meeting of the three highest Prime Lords so causally.


    ...


    In a hidden realm beyond the Heavenly Martial Gathering. Where not many cane or even have the ability to sense this hidden realm.


    It wouldn''t matter if it was an important figure from the Heavenly Great World or even a powerful immortal Heavenly Venerate.


    None of them have the qualifications to even detect this hidden realm!


    Only the most supreme existences have the bare minimum qualifications. Though only a select few supreme existences can reach inside the hidden realm.


    At this time, inside the hidden realm, a vast rainbow sky covered the entire world. And an immortal pce fit for only the gods and divine emperors majestically floated at the center of the hidden realm.


    Three figures that can set off waves throughout the entire God Gxy were slowly flying to that immortal pce.


    Naturally, the ones with statuses even above most Heavenly Venerates were Shi Wei, Cain, and Kali.


    Shi Wei remained calm andposed as ever when trailing through the hidden realm.


    While the sibling duo held a slight glint in their eyes. They were in true wonder. From seeing the rainbow divine light sky and perceiving the immortal Dao sensations rippling through the atmosphere.


    This was a cultivation haven above all cultivation haven!


    Cain and Kali didn''t doubt that even if the most average of mortal talents were to cultivate here, they would turn into a dragon of a genius that can match direct disciples of high tier Holy Lands!


    Kali whistled as they floated towards the immortal pce. "Seriously, there is always something to broaden our horizons. My attainment levels have been stuck for some time. But I can faintly feel my understanding of everything faintly broadened while under here."


    Cain slowly nodded. "After Grandmaster attainmentes Quasi-supreme attainment. I wonder if our prowess will grow anymore if we reach such a level..."


    "My." Shi Wei faintly giggled. "You two have been reformed by God Tribtion Lightning essence. It''s only natural that you can feel your attainment levels growing here. Your perception abilities had evolved beyond what you two can even dream of. Furthermore, you should think less about having attainment to increase your strength, but moreso to pave your future Dao path. Without sufficient attainment, it will be impossible to ever reach the pinnacle of the Great Dao or create your own Grand Dao."


    Cain and Kali quietly took in Shi Wei''s guidance. They still felt her knowledge was the best among even the immortal Heavenly Venerates they had met.


    At the thought of advancing their attainment and Dao path, Cain''s mind began to wander off about the God Gxy.


    He suddenly asked, "Grandmother, I wonder...are there any hidden geniuses or at least non-famous genius with great potential? I feel like there should be at least some worthy enough to reach the potential of Luo Na."


    For a moment, Shi Wei paused. She considered some matters before ultimately saying, "Out of all the lesser-known geniuses, there is one whose future can truly rival the potential of Evesting Faith Moon. Though, there have been someplicated issues that don''t allow her to stay in the limelight. It would''ve stayed this way for some time. But with you now, you will certainly have a chance to meet her, little Cain."

 Chapter 750 Council Meeting

    ?


    "Hm?" Cain curled his brows. He expected Shi Wei to say something more, but nothing else came after.


    At this time, Kali excitedly said, "Oh, we''re already here!"


    Indeed, the trio had already reached the front doors of the immortal pce.


    Waving her hands, Shi We sent out an unfathomable streak of purple divine light. The purple divine light instantly fused with the doors, causing it to automatically open to a sight not meant for mortal eyes.


    The trio stepped in and Cain and Kali slightly widen their eyes. Their souls surged out energy for them to remain calm under the highest of immortals.


    But even so, this sight before them would stay in their minds forever.


    Six supreme Heavenly Venerates, the legendary existences standing at the very top of the entire Divine Boundless Heaven, were seated around a luxurious table.


    On the table sat a mystical crystal ball that was engraved with endlesslyplex Dao runes. Holding onto this mystical crystal ball was a mysterious existence not many across the God Gxy were even aware of.


    These supreme existences turned their attentions onto Cain and Kali, each of their gazes at varying levels of intent.


    All of them had their presence and aura immensely restrained. But even so, each of them still exuded a presence that suffocated the entire world and darken the stars in the vast space.


    Even meeting such extreme existences, Cain and Kali never once lost theirposures.


    Their determined gazes caused a faint smile to curl the supreme Heavenly Venerates'' lips.


    Shi Wei calmly nodded and directly spoke first. "Little ones. These are our allied councils. Here is Thunder Storm of the Crimson great world, Vast Ancient of the monster emperor great world, and Nether World of the hellher great world. And as you previously know from before, the Divine Faith Empress and Ancient Dragon One. Many other perfection Heavenly Venerates can throw their weight across the entire Boundless Heaven and most likely make names for themselves in others. But, at least on the surface, not a single one of them dares to disrespect these five."


    "Hehe." Ancient Dragon One gave a hearty chuckle. "Purple Dragon Empress, you give us far too much praise. Everyone here is pretty much on the same level."


    The same calm smiles curled on most of the other Heavenly Venerate''s lips.


    Cain and Kali took a deep look around.


    Vast Ancient was actually a devilishly handsome immortal figure, despite his background.


    His presence wasn''t the usual fierce. But of an unsettling calm. As if at any moment, he can release a breath that can both calm gxies and shred apart gxies.


    Nether World was another immortal goddess of a woman. Her presence was a strange, yet perfect mix of gentleness and horrifying killing intent that can make the gods shiver to their cores.


    That slight smile curling her lips could bewitch the stone-cold emperors and darken the brightest stars in space.


    Thunder Storm, in direct contrast to the other two, fully represents his background to perfection.


    Everything about him rippled with a godly amount of electrifying pressure, exuding the existence of the Great Dao no gods or immortals can dare to look at. Even his slight smile can blind mortals if they dared to stare at his figure from miles away.


    And of course, there was the always unfathomable Divine Faith Empress and Ancient Dragon One.


    All these supreme existences were as the sibling duo expected.


    However, there was one Heavenly Venerate thatpletely mystified Cain and Kali.


    Sitting directly behind the mystical crystal ball was a Heavenly Veneratepletely shrouded in mystery.


    Her hoodie covered her face, and her imperial robes glistened with faint Dao patterns unfamiliar to the sibling duo. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    And her presence exuded a certain vor neither Cain nor Kali could figure out. As if she has a mystical power of Great Daows no one can ever understand, granting her unfathomable abilities beyond all divineprehension.


    Cain and Kali didn''t mean to stare. But this hooded Venerate caught their attention the most.


    Shi Wei faintly smiled at this. "And little ones, this one is-"


    "No need for introduction, Purple Dragon Saint." A strange voice flowed out of the hooded Venerate. That sounded equally profound, but also mysterious.


    "You can refer to me as Granny Wisdom. And I must say, to reach God Tribtion and have prowess beyond all prediction is truly astonishing. None of your fates can ever be correctly predicted."


    ''Predicted?'' Cain and Kali were slightly startled.


    Both of them made an instant connection. Granny Wisdom may be rted to that immensely mysterious Wisdom Law path!


    To the sibling duo, the Wisdom Law path was even moreplex than World Spirit Masters.


    At the very least, Spirit Energy Dao principles can be at least understood. Neither Cain nor Kali had the faintest of clue on how to start on the Wisdom Law path.


    They wanted to ask more questions. But now wasn''t the time.


    Thunder Storm got serious and cut directly to the heart of the meeting. "Talent does mean a more clear future. But none of that will matter if we can''t live to see the day. We have enemies both internally and externally. That whole Heavenly God incident...it won''t do good to worry about it now, but, let''s just say our internal enemies pulled a clever fast one over us."


    That instantly made Cain and Kali greatly alert. Anyone that can trick Heavenly Venerates, even the lowest of ones, was an extremely terrifying figure!


    Thunder Storm continues to say, "Which is why I wonder how can you two directly help with internal enemies? Without sufficient evidence or proof, it''s incredibly difficult for even us to act. And there is no relevant art we have that can help with this matter."


    Though these supreme existences stand at the very top of the universe, not a single one of them is omniscient. They can''t read minds or figure out a person''s true intention from their souls.


    What''s more, it simply wasn''t possible to go on some kind of killing spree to draw out the traitors.


    Every Heavenly Venerate to the God Gxy, especially the great world Venerates, is iparably precious. Even killing a single one of that wants to aid their cause would be highly negative.


    Shi Wei was prepared for this. Calmly telling them all, "For this, little Cain truly is special. With his art, if he can sessfully cultivate it to the next level, he will have the ability to directly project anyone''s soul memories. That includes Heavenly Venerates, no matter how powerful they are."


    "Hm?!" That got these supreme existences, even the mysterious Granny Wisdom, to perk up.


    To be able to project soul memories?


    That was impossible for even the Divine Faith Empress, who has the highest soul attainment of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    Cain had performed many mind-shattering stunts so far. But this one just seems out there that they couldn''t help but feel a little bit skeptical.


    Vast Ancient slowly asked, "If this is true, then it would be a monumental help for all of us! But, just how can we believe you? By no disrespect to you Purple Dragon Saint, but the ability to project soul memories seems almost too good to be true."


    "We would like to give you concrete proof. However, this is a secret not possible to share yet." Shi Wei calmly admitted. "Not as a sign of distrust, but there are severalplications surrounding the art that little Cain uses."


    If it were anyone else, these supreme existences would be quick to cast down suspicion. But Shi Wei''s words made them all think long and hard.


    In the midst of their contemtion, Shi Wei stated in a clear voice, "If you all still have some hesitation, I can bind myself to a life-death soul contract about this. If little Cain does not have the ability after this trip out of the Heaven, I will promptly die from this contact."

 Chapter 751 Council Meeting (2)

    ?


    "This..." The Heavenly Venerates were slightly jolted. A bit put off by Shi Wei''s clear decisiveness to put her lifepletely in the hand of her grandchildren.


    And Cain and Kali didn''tg behind. Clear determination stered their gazes.


    With Cain saying first, "That goes for me as well. I''mpletely willing to sign a contract that will kill me if I am unable to gain my soul projection ability."


    "And naturally, you can count me in! None of us are liars." Kali promptly spoke next, amplifying their momentum.


    Just to show how willing they were, the trio quickly surged out a drop of their deepest soul energy to the Heavenly Venerates.


    In this state, anyone can send a contact to them and bind their souls in agreement. Such decisiveness, such daring, left the Heavenly Venerates a bit stunned at first.


    Nobody quite knew what to say at this moment.


    But the Divine Faith Empress was the first to quickly regain her calm. She blinked, nodding and speaking in a matter-of-fact tone. "I see. Since you three are willing to go so far, shall we put a bit of blind faith into them? We all want the same goal, so why not have some trust in our partners? Furthermore, you three performed feats that are already out of the realm ofmon sense. Soul projection memories do not seem too far of a possibility."


    Her flowing grace,bined with her elegant tone, made for a deadlybination.


    It was a bit simr to the Young Kings. Despite them all having their own unfathomable power, the Divine Faith Empress has a faint presence over them all.


    As if she truly is the most fitted existence to be the spiritual leader of all of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    Her words quickly got through the other supreme Venerates. They nodded momentster, simultaneously saying, "Agreed."


    "Excellent." Shi Wei''s smile was full of bliss. "Since we came to an agreement, all that is left is to discuss the preparation of their journey. The little ones will need to go into the Soul God World if we want little Cain to quickly advance in his art. And before this journey, we''ll need to properly train them in the hidden Saint Arts, give them the highest Saint weapons and efficiently equip them with powerful lifesaving tools."


    ''Saint Arts!'' Cain and Kali felt a raging flow of excitement swirl through their hearts.


    Above the unfathomable 3rd-grade Divine Art was the mystical Saint Arts!


    A Saint weapon is at least more avable to the public since it requires both a cultivation master and World Spirit Master to form.


    Despite World Spirit master''s being low in numbers, their work can still be fast thanks to the aid of martial cultivators.


    However, with Saint Arts, there was no easy way to form them. A cultivation master would need to be at least an unfathomable Heavenly Venerate genius to form one!


    And the Heavenly Venerate realm isn''t some cabbage of the cultivation realm. It''s simply not possible to see random Heavenly Venerates roaming the God Gxy. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    These are all existences that had ovee the most deadly trials of the universe to evolve into something that can stand on an equal footing with the entire universe.


    Furthermore, even in the Heavenly Venerate realm, there''s a clear distinction between who is less of a genius than the others.


    To obtain a Saint Rank art would be an unfathomable event. Even with Cain and Kali''s current foundation, their prowess would still greatly leap forward with Saint Arts.


    Compared to the sibling duo''s surging excitement, the supreme existences were much more solemn.


    Nether World licked her cherry-red lips as she said, "It really is possible to grant them all of that now. But the Soul God World...even across every Heaven in this dimension, it''s still the third deadliest ce to ever visit. The chance of death is iparably high. Your current foundations are extreme. However, you''ll need a few more defenses to staypletely safe."


    At this point, Thunder Storm''s eyes sparkled with divine lightning. "I can sense that these two vaguely have Astral seeds within their bodies. Their bloodlines also gave them with extremely powerful fleshly bodies. Granting them Astral Veins should be simple enough. They''ll be able to skip straight through the mortal realms while deeplyprehending Astral Laws."


    "You two aren''t fully aware of different sets of special veins, no?" Shi Wei asked.


    Cain and Kali can make some guesses, but they still shook their heads, with Cain saying, "Please exin it to us."


    "It''s nothing anything overlyplicated." Shi Wei faintly smiled. "Some can be born with mutated meridian veins that give them a higher affinity to the various Great Daows. Other ways include our methods, implementing a special set of veins upon the body. Although to implement a special set of veins, the fleshly body would need to be tremendously powerful, perhaps even greater than the body of an Astral Demon Primal Soverigen, to be sessful. It''s why in the end, bloodlines, cultivation arts, Daoprehension ys a major part inbat strength as inborn veins are not too special most of the time. And implemented veins is a very risky process. Little ones, your bodies are more than suitable for this process."


    "I see..." Cain''s and Kali''s eyes glisten with desire.


    They were far more limited in Astral Laws than even the soul. Neither of them had any idea of what was the correct path to take.


    Though this did get Kali thinking. "Say, isn''t there an entire race of Astral Demons with a holynd within the Central Starfield? Are they not helping with this as they want to keep minimal rtions to all others?"


    "That''s one of the reasons." Divine Faith Empress calmly nodded. "But even if we want to move against them, their backing is truly troublesome for us. Thus, even if we have the desires, we can''t force the Astral Demons too much."


    At this point, Vast Ancient shifted the meeting. "Well, let''s not focus on them now. Since it''s decided, we should put them in our most pure divine training realm. In there, they can perfectly cultivate for a year while only a month will pass on the outside. After this training, they must go to the Soul God World and return in at least 20 years. It''s a rough estimate. But, with these 20 years, it should be enough to sufficiently suppress any signs of rebellion until we can find the true traitors. With what you two showed, these sneaky rats would be hesitant to act at risk of failing andpletely offending you two."


    Ancient Dragon One cleared his throat. His expression was extremely solemn as he looked directly into the sibling duo''s eyes. "As we mentioned before, the Soul God World is iparably dangerous. Among all the Heavens, it is ranked third as the most powerful, with thergest chance for any genius or supreme figure to die in! All sorts of geniuses and mystical figures explore the Soul God World to temper themselves. Remember to never get overconfident in your abilities."


    No matter how arrogant the sibling duo was, they still took Ancient Dragon One''s words to heart. Seeing this, the Divine Faith Empress nodded and said, "You should make it a number one goal to reach God Sovereign Yao''s inheritance as soon as possible. It''s been proven he''s one of the rare True Divinities that had actually managed to cultivate the three-way essence of Martial, Astral, and Soul to a near perfect sess. Everything in there will tremendously benefit you both. Furthermore, the inheritance is rumored to have a special time dtion chamber, which will also aid in quickening your cultivation without harming your foundation."


    "And naturally, we will provide you with everything else you need to know about the Soul God World and God Sovereign Yao in these uing months. Little ones, what is your answer now?" Shi Wei asked.

 Chapter 752 Another Secret Meeting

    ?


    A good load of information was dumped on them all at once.


    But Cain and Kali were able to keep pace with the conversation. The duo was especially intrigued by this God Sovereign Yao.


    This legend was actually a True Divinity!


    An existence surpassing that of the Heavenly Venerate realm!


    For pursuing the martial Dao, Cain, and Kali were naturally interested to see what the realm beyond the peak is like.


    While Kali was eager to instantly their training. Cain still held some reservations.


    He stewed on it for a moment and then asked, "Seniors before we start anything, can I request a four-month period to finish some other matters? I want to revisit a few old ces and help my women find suitable inheritances for them to grow while I''m gone. It will be a long separation, and I don''t want them to develop any negative thoughts while I''m gone."


    The supreme Heavenly Venerates paused for a moment. It really wasn''t an unreasonable request at all. They all nodded, and Shi Wei was about to speak.


    However, the Divine Faith Empress beat her to the punch, saying first, "We can ept that. But, if you do go to the Central Starfield or peak high realm, you will need to bring a Heavenly Venerate protector with you. Even as we''ll keep your leave a secret, we need to secure all of our bases. As for the lower realms, you can adventure by yourself. Your currentbat prowess is enough to deal with anything below the high realms. Furthermore, on this journey, I will be requesting Luo Na to go with you. Is this an issue?"


    ''Eh?'' Now it was time for Cain and Kali to pause in brief surprise. Many thoughts swirled through their minds at once.


    Given Divine Faith Empress''s otherworldly temperament and ethereal presence, neither of them thought she really paid much attention to the interpersonal life of her direct disciple.


    It would only make sense given that their cultivation art causes them to remain an ever-present serenity.


    And yet, without even consulting Luo Na''s opinion, the Divine Faith Empress was setting her up with Cain.


    Kali''s lips curled into a lopsided grin, shaking her head as she said, "Can''t say I''m too surprised. You and Luo Na can travel alone. I was more interested in refining my art and learning more about the Dao. I''ll probably visit our family another time."


    With that, Cain could only shrug. He did like Luo Na in any case. Out of all women, her ethereal temperament, but also her determined martial heart, appealed to Cain the most.


    He respectfully nodded, saying, "This junior has no issue, senior."


    "Oh!" Vast Ancient''s eyes suddenly brighten. "And in your walk, if you see a young woman with pure white hair that wraps around her waist and has a Vermillion rune marking on her forehead, drag her back here. That little girl''s name is Bai Hu, the one who should truly be crowned the only Prime Lord directly under the Young Kings. That Qian can''t possiblypare to her. Truthfully, she can even fight the current Monster Prince to aplete standstill."


    "She''s that strong?" Cain and Kali''s interest was piqued.


    Shi Wei nodded, saying, "More than that. If Bai Hu wished for it, she could''ve truly been a Young King Sovereign as well. But, her personality is unique. And her cultivation is special. Her Bloodline is of the Two Symbol Divine Beast, having the Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon fused into her soul. Her cultivation is simply natural faster than all other Prime Lords and given her likeness to world travel, her cultivation continually soars from numerous life-death situations. It isn''t an exaggeration to say she''s a splendid talent that can threaten all of the Young Kings. Perhaps you two can truly meet after the storm you caused, little Cain."


    Kali''s eyes mainly light up at the fact there was actually such an unfathomable genius roaming the world.


    While Cain felt a greater shock in his soul. He recalled that the Two Symbol Divine Beast bloodline is simr to the Four Holy Beast mythology back in his previous homeworld.


    The Vermillion Bird holds great regenerative power and the Azure Dragon exuded a celestial speed above all others. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Just these two aspects alone still made for a terrifyingbination, even without the other two Holy Beasts.


    If such a bloodline can already exist in their Heaven, Cain had to wonder if there exists a legendary person who has the full Holy Beast bloodline.


    ...


    Numerous realms separated from the Great Worlds. Where rarely, but a very select few Heavenly Venerates knows about.


    Here was a secret chamber used for only the most dire of times for a very special group.


    Three legendary Heavenly Venerates were already inside this chamber. They consisted of Astral Wind, Soaring Sword, and Nether King.


    Each of these great Heavenly Venerates could not retain their indifference that stands above the world.


    In fact, they were genuinely worried about the future. But not for the reasons the other God Gxy inhabits are worried about.


    Astral Wind faintly clenched his jaw as he said, "Just how can we act after all of this? The gathering was supposed to be a time when everything gets thrown into chaos. Doubts are supposed to arise. But now...all because of those three, even the once indifferent Heavenly Venerates are swaying to the opposite side! No matter what, until the ancestors'' full protection fades away, the Heavenly God sect is helpless against unified Heavenly Venerates."


    Only absolute power can reverse the scale of any situation. No True Divinitiesing into this Heaven means the Divine Boundless Heaven has a worrying amount of time to n their next actions. Something of which none of these Heavenly Venerates wanted.


    Nether King''s eyes were deadly cold. "Assassination is all but impossible. Our tracks will be discovered if it''s even a lower Heavenly Venerate. And I doubt even a half-step Heavenly Venerate can sessfully kill either Cain or Kali without causing a scene."


    "And the longer we wait, the more unstable the situation will be." Soaring Sword intensely furrowed his brows.


    But right at this moment, five phantom divine lights suddenly glisten within the secret chamber.


    The phantom divine lights condensed. Each of them rippling unfathomable Dao presences above even existence who is at the top of the universe.


    When the phantom divine lights took shape, it would be a sightpletely horrifying to the God Gxy.


    The phantom form extremely powerful Heavenly Venerates from the Crimson Thunder Great World, Divine Faith Great World, Hell Nether Great World, Monster Emperor Great World and Dark Dragon Great World had appeared!


    This didn''t surprise Nether King, Astral Wind, or Soaring Sword.


    The moment the Venerate phantoms had appeared, the Crimson Thunder phantom promptly said, "All of you, calm down. This is simply a far bigger tribtion we need to ovee. Even as we speak, many are quickly changing their sides from thest events. But even so, nothing is set in stone. It''s impossible for any one of us to die. As long as we wait and bide our time, a change can happen."


    of us to die. As long as we wait and bide our time, a change can happen." Soaring Sword and Nether King went silent, deeply contemting his words.


    But only Astral Wind remained unconvinced. He coldly snorted, bluntly stating, "The longer we wait, the more powerful those two will be. I don''t doubt by the time they reach Holy King, they can perhaps be troublesome to even Heavenly Venerates! And what about when they finally reach Primal Sovereign? Even before they reach Heavenly Venerate themselves, they''ll be able to ughter Heavenly Venerates like chickens by then. What can we, or even the other Heavens, do by then?"

 Chapter 753 Leaving

    ?


    His words could not be denied. It''s why many would want to suppress geniuses that are not on their side.


    If one truly bes an enemy with a legendary genius, in the future, that foe''s destiny would bepletely bleak.


    Many of the times, the geniuses back for revenge with nobody powerful enough to stop them at all.


    Even the iparably arrogant Heavenly Great World Venerates needed to think long and hard over this.


    After a few minutes of silent tension, it was the Dark Dragon Venerate phantom that said, "Killing them within our Heaven is simply impossible. No matter where they go, they will be protected. Granny Wisdom has eyes all over them that can extend to even the lower realms. But, by nurturing these geniuses, can our Heaven really support their rate of growth? I don''t believe it at all. We might not be able to figure out when, but in the uing years, I''m more than assured those two and possibly Luo Na will be sent out of the Heaven to find greater lucky chances. In this time, we''ll need to inform the others to send their most powerful forces to disrupt whatever they''re doing and possibly kill them. Even if they use face and aura-changing arts, the skills they use have been recorded through their various battle rings. Furthermore, I do believe we can at least trace that mysterious skill Cain uses to amplify his Law power."


    "Hm?!" That got Astral Wind, Soaring Sword, and Nether King to instantly perk up.


    There have been numerous recordings of Cain''s amazing battle feat. He disyed quite a few martial arts and kills.


    And yet, not a single person, no matter if they were a perfection Heavenly Venerate.


    Kali had less recording, but she still exuded faint traces of that mysterious presence Cain has.


    All of this was especially mind-boggling when considering that nearly every amplification martial art is known to the highest Heavenly Venerates.


    Even the unknown amplification martial arts shouldn''t be so freakish to allow one''sbat prowess to transcend two major realms.


    Soaring Sword furrowed his brows, saying, "I can fathom that it simply won''t just be the God Lightning Essence, right? Since you''re speaking as if you''re able to tell it''s even before his Divine Ruler tribtion."


    This time, the Faith Venerate phantom spoke. Her voice soothed into everyone''s ears. "We have nothing truly concrete. However, when the Venerate me showcased the recording to his own ancient True Divinity, his reaction was, as he stated, pletely horrified.'' That True Divinity couldn''t truly say if he knows of Cain''s origin source of power. But at the very least, he did say it came from a source far beyond all other eras, dating right back to the Legendary Primordial Era."


    A tremor shook through everyone, even the Heaven Venerates who already know of this news.


    "The Legendary Primordial Era ispletely shrouded in mystery..." The Monster Emperor Venerate phantom shook his head. "But from the little traces we have, that was a terrifying era where, despite Dao Path first blooming, there were still supreme existences beyond ourprehension. Even the most ordinary being in tha era would cause terror in this era. If this is true, I can only imagine how Cain and Kali managed to secure a power like this."


    Nether King suddenly licked his lips. His voice gained a deadly edge as he said, "If this power is so unfathomable, then surely many others across the Heavens would want it for themselves? Whether it''s through enving the two or trying to forcefully taking it out of their souls. Surely, we can n around this, right?"


    It was a reasonable thought.


    But the Nether Venerate phantom coldly snorted at this. "Hmph! Even across the Heavens, even in the strongest Heaven, just how often can one see a random True Divinity roaming around? Even the lowest of True Divinity holds an immense status that allows them to walk across the vast Heavens with no equal. Not a single one can be so causal seen. And even that ancient True Divinity merely feels something terrifying about Cain''s source of power. The best we can do warn is warn others to never underestimate either Cain or Kali. And use all underhand tactics to kill or at least severely cripple them."


    The Heavenly Venerates simply had to resign at this point. In fact, whether or not their forces can reach where Cain or Kali go was up in the air.


    The other Heavens were just too vast and wide to specifically pinpoint where the duo would go. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    And if Cain and Kali do make a big enough ssh to the point other Heavens know of their names, they would have already reached a terrifying level of Dao power nobody would even be able to imagine!


    As the atmosphere died down, it was the Faith Venerate''s melodic voice that spoke up again. "In these times, we simply need to stay focused and do what we can. Do not forget that other Heavens have their own legendary, heaven-defying geniuses. There is a rumor of two particr geniuses beingpletely at the same level as the Divine Mortals. No matter how long we have to wait or how small the chance is, we''ll need to grasp anything to make sure that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na die in the future." ...


    A few days passed peacefully .


    In this short amount of time, Cain spends a lot of it with Amber, Yulong, Jin Ya, and Lan Rui. He would like to spend more time with them.


    But there were many pressing matters that couldn''t allow Cain to bepletely at his leisure.


    The girls did understand it at the very least. They didn''t me him for needing to spend a great amount of time cultivating when considering the tremendous threat the Heavenly God sect pose.


    The girls had also brought up the topic of Lord Hao, Qulong, and Mao''s request for guidance under him.


    With Yulong gleefullyughing about, "I''d say ept them! Are you really going to reject two wanting maidens?"


    Cain only shook his head with a wry smile at this. Even if he was willing, there was too much on his te to consider guiding others.


    After a few days of cultivation and rxation, Cain knew he couldn''t dy revisiting old ces.


    On this day, Cain had arrived in a chamber with a specific teleportation array tailored to him.


    He already consulted with Shi Wei about where to drop him off without alerting anyone else, at least at the start of his travels.


    With him in this chamber wasn''t Kali. But a divine maiden standing at the top of the universe. An ethereal woman that is the absolute dream of many men across the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    Luo Na was there, ready to take this little trip with Cain. Her expression was seemingly calm, but there were faint ripples stirring in her soul.


    When the Divine Faith Empress brought up this little travel, she honestly couldn''t see any reason to reject it.


    In fact, she couldn''t deny herself for not having any desire to walk with Cain.


    Every time she looks into his face now, that unforgettable moment on the Martial Stage blossomed in her mind. Her eyes almost went into a daze.


    Cain casually smiled, easily noticing Luo Na''s gaze and shifting emotions. He simply chuckled and said, "Alright, let''s go. Hopefully, you don''t mind being distracted for a month or two."

 Chapter 754 The Demonic Environment

    ?


    "Ah. Mn, right." Luo Na was slightly startled. Even she could tell by the slightly yful light in Cain''s eyes.


    But as a faith maiden, she was quick to regain her ever-present calm.


    Without any more words, the duo stepped on the teleportation array formation and was covered by glistening Dao lights.


    They were instantly teleported far through the void space. The sensation of space swirled all around the duo.


    Luo Na could just barely detect the method of space teleportation. While Cain, now in the Divine Ruler, had a far higher awareness of the Dao teleportation.


    At the very least, he could faintly detect the special Dao principles that go into making a space-time tunnel.


    Still, the transport method was nearly instantaneous. The sensation of teleporting space had cleared away.


    Cain and Luo Na blinked their eyes open to an endless, grassy in.


    The sight was familiar to Cain. He nearly felt a bit nostalgic. The air was far lighter in its Dao pressure. The essence energy swirling the atmosphere was more impure, almost having a slightly nasty quality about it.


    But even so, this grassy in was where Cain had started his next steps into the God Gxy.


    He quietly sighed, saying, "The Wintry World. It''s a bit weird to think I have oncee here as nothing more than a mere Sacred Sage cultivator. At that time, any Divine Star expert could''ve squashed me like a bug."


    Luo Na took a look at Cain. "This was the first ce you had ended up in? And in such a low realm at that? Typically, worlds like these are difficult to survive in without sufficient strength. Even with a background, if you don''t have protection, a disaster would befall you."


    "It''s not as if Amber and I didn''t encounter trouble during our first days." Cain faintly smiled. "There was a group of ve traders that wanted to capture us mere hours after our awakening. Thankfully, they weren''t too strong, which allowed me to kill and escape from them."


    "Mn. It''s only natural you can fight your way out with such disadvantages." Luo Na stated as if were an actual fact.


    With Cain taking the lead, the duo began to calmly fly through the grassy ins.


    At their level of Law power, even a single step took them over several hundreds of meters.


    A thought streaked into Cain''s mind during this time. He asked, "By the way, how many adventures you''ve been on? I assume it''s been plenty. You showed skills that surprised both me and Kali."


    Luo Na actually gave a faint smile at this. "Naturally, I don''t desire to spend a great amount of time in my chambers. Especially when I fully learned of the Heavenly God sect. I exploded mainly across the Heavenly Great World realms and some of the Quasi-Great Worlds. asionally testing my luck in the Central Starfield. However, no matter the inheritance I''ve gone to, I''m fully aware I had plenty of life-saving methods that prevented me from stepping into true danger. Compared to brother Cain, I''m a bitcking in this regard."


    "That didn''t really matter in your fights against Bao and that Liang guy. You did more than well for yourself. And perhaps the Divine Faith Empress will allow you to actually go to the Soul God World to truly temper yourself." Cain said.


    Lights of hope did sparkle from Luo Na''s eyes. Even before meeting Cain and Kali, she was nning on convincing her master in some manner. Now, it became a bit simpler with the powers she disyed during her battles.


    In a calm voice, she said, "We shall see. But, I am hoping for a yes. Also, if you don''t mind me asking, just where are we going? I had previously assumed we would be visiting the Cloudsea Holy Land."


    "Ah, I''ll go back there one of these days." Cain shook his head. "But we''re going to is, well, I''m not entirely sure what to call it. It seems this ce has beenpletely disconnected from the maind of the God Gxy. Have you ever heard of a person name Wizard Kun?"


    "Wizard Kun?" Luo Na curled her brows. She searched her memories, but nothing that prominent came up. "From what I read; Wizard Kun is a strange cultivator with the prowess to surpass a minor boundary. It''s decently talentedpared to others. But reports say he can only fight only ordinary cultivators above his minor boundary."


    "I see..." Cain nodded to himself. "So, not even the Great Worlds pay much attention to him, huh? Well, you''ll see for yourself of an interesting thing I had encountered on my lone travels."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Now Luo Na couldn''t deny her curiosity from surging. The Heavenly Great Worlds do have a massive amount of information across the entire God Gxy.


    But nobody is all-knowing.


    There are plenty of cultivators with very limited information about them. Such people could bepletely average with nothing to note off, or actually a bit more special than they realized.


    The duo''s flight didn''t take too long. Cain had perfectly recounted his steps from his lone travels.


    After only several minutes, the duo ended up in front of a seemingly ordinary forest jungle.


    "Hm?" Luo Na expanded her divine sense. She could only tell there was some kind of weak spirit formation at the edges of the forest.


    But other than that, nothing seemed off. Even the spirit formation was so ordinary that Luo Na would easily gloss over it on her own.


    "This is?" She began to ask.


    But Cain suddenly pulled out two cloak hoodies from his spatial ring. Putting one on, he tossed over the others and said, "You''ll see. Here, put this on. I want to test something out first."


    Questions began to swim through Luo Na''s mind. But she didn''t say anything, following through with Cain''s orders.


    Suppressing their auras, the duo walked into the forest. A faint ripple of spirit energy washed over them.


    But Cain ignored the pulse. He took his time now, walking very specific footsteps through the forest.


    With Luo Na following behind him, the duo trudges their way forward.


    To Luo Na, the scenery didn''t change at all. Everything looked the same and no specific Daow sensation rippled into her divine sense.


    But that all changed when Cain took hisst step forward.


    When reaching this distance, it was like Luo Na had entered a new world!


    ''Hm?'' She perked up, instantly noticing the once vibrant spring forest underwent a horrifying change.


    Dead trees stained with both fresh and old blood filled the forest. Random parts of fresh and rusted skeleton bones littered the ground. A foul odor of death permeated every inch of the region. And bone-chilling demonic Daow sensations swept through the air.


    Luo Na didn''t show that much of an outward reaction. But she was still a bit taken aback.


    While tossing her gaze around, she asked, "Is this the work of an Exalted World Spirit Master? I failed to detect any spirit formations or changews just before reaching this point."


    Cain lightlyughed. "I was a bit surprised as well when firsting here. There are always hidden dragons in our massive Heaven. And this right here is a bit of a special environment."


    The duo began to walk as they talk. Though only a few steps into this demonic environment, Luo Na furrowed her brows.


    There was a certain distaste rippling in her Spiritual Sea.

 Chapter 755 Evolved Demonic Art

    ?


    Luo Na slightly scrunched her nose, slowly saying, "The Demonic Law environment is quite extreme. Demonic Laws are not usually used that much. The drawbacks of greater power are very harmful to cultivators'' futures. But in a ce where the Demonic Laws can massively expand, I didn''t expect for it has such a potent sensation."


    "Mn. And you''ll see more of this specific brand of Demonic Laws. Look, there are some cultivators that followed that Wizard Kun we spoke of." Cain casually pointed to his right.


    Following her gaze, Luo Na witnessed a slightly bewildering sight.


    There, a middle stage Holy Kingy on the ground in a critical state. Most of his skin was torn off his body. Numerous bones of his littered the ground around him.


    A pool of terrifying blood continued to grow underneath him. For a middle stage Holy King to be reduced to such a state would mean that their foe should be at a slightly higher level of Daow power or perhaps in just a higher stage altogether.


    But what really made for the bewildering sight was the fact that it was only two peak Divine Rulers, one half-step Holy King expert, and one early stage Holy King surrounding this middle stage expert.


    And it was clear that this group directly fought with the middle stage expert.


    Not only did the group have their own injuries. But their hands as well were exuding streams of demonicw essence that were continually flowing into the middle stage expert''s battered body.


    ''This? Their foundation is a bit better than average. But that''s nowhere enough to ovee a minor boundary stage...'' Luo Na felt faintly curious.


    She knows more than most how difficult it is to gain heaven-defyingbat prowess.


    Despite how easy the peak geniuses make it look, one must not forget they were only the dozens out of billions, trillions, and even more amount of divine cultivators!


    The average expert would struggle to face several experts in the same minor boundary stage as them. Much less facing one just a single minor boundary stage above them.


    Slightly better than average expert absolutely shouldn''t be able to ovee such a great difference inw power.


    What should be the case was the middle stage expert effortlessly destroying peak Divine Rulers, a half-step Holy King and an early stage Holy King.


    And yet, that situation simply wasn''t happening.


    Even Cain blinked with curiosity at this sight. ''Oh? Last time, it was mainly Divine Rulers and Divine Stars out here. Now there are such powerful Holy Kings?''


    It wasn''t as if that much time had passed since Cain first came across this area. Merely close to a full year has passed at most.


    To have such an increase in cultivation base without the use of special medicines was more than strange.


    Cain decided to stretch his Chaos Soul Sense and peer into this group conversation.


    The peak Divine Rulers were happily giggling. With one of them saying, "So great! So great! The newly evolved form of this art is god-like! Wizard Kun is just a true god!"


    "Hmph!" The half-step Holy King proudly nodded. "In the future, there really might be new a Heavenly Great World that''ll take this entire Heaven by storm!"


    The early Holy King lightlyughed. "And we''ll be there for that grand event. If Wizard Kun could make such improvements in such little time, even those grand geniuses will be bowing down to us."


    While they were cheerfully taking, the broken and battered middle stage expert held a ferocious re. His eyes were blood-red, almostpletely savage, like the incarnation of a demonic beast.


    Despite being close to death, his mind was only fuelled by destruction and harrowing killing intent. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But there was nothing he could do. As the seconds went by, his holy aura, supreme divinews, and soul were being gradually absorbed by the group with much weaker cultivation.


    ''Hm?'' Luo Na''s eyes slightly widen at this. She tightly knitted her brows, transmitting to Cain, ''An art that can directly absorb the essence of other''s cultivation! While this is not some type of crime that will be punished by the Great Worlds, but if one is known for having such an art, they will be ruthlessly suppressed by all sides. Such an art...the senior immortal masters just find it far too dangerous to develop in any way.''


    ''Oh? From your implications, it seems there was at least some kind of rise in this type of art, but it was instantly put to rest once they witness the threat?'' Cain curiously asked.


    Nodding, Luo Na said, ''A Holy Land named the Sr King sect, deeply cultivated such an art. They managed to reach from a mere low tier Holy Land to a peak Holy Land tier in all but several years. Whereas other Holy Lands need hundreds, if not thousands, just to raise from a smaller tier. Perhaps the Sr King sect could still exist if they had submitted to the Great Worlds. But they were far too ambitious, eventually causing their own destruction.''


    ''I see...well, before we take any kind of action, let''s go to the main city and see this Wizard Kun. We can tell his intention if we meet him face to face.'' Cain said.


    Perhaps in normal times, neither Cain nor Luo Na would pay too much attention to this territory, only treating it as a special ce.


    But the threat of the Heavenly God sect and other Heavens made them more aware of gathering forces to resist.


    After all, cultivation is still a long process for even the greater geniuses. When they haven''t reached a level to dominate everything, other forces would need to be there to hold the defenses.


    With growing curiosity, the duo began walking deeper into this territory.


    Along the way, many more cases of that previous showed around them. Groups of cultivators chasing after one stronger target and using that strange demonicw to suppress them and steal their essence of martial cultivator.


    Or a single expert just having that much power to suppress anyone trying to suppress them with overwhelming numbers.


    It was a noticeably more brutal blood bath than the first time Cain had entered here.


    And this time, Cain wasn''t using Chaotic Concealment, wanting himself and Luo Na to get noticed. They also greatly suppressed their auras in order to not scare off others.


    With how chaotic the environment was, it didn''t take long for a situation to ur.


    Cain and Luo Na calmly stopped. Sensing three insidious killing intents sweeping across their bodies. Three rays of holy light flew right in their path.


    What was revealed to them was a group of three Holy King experts.


    Two early stage Holy Kings, one man and one woman, both of them exuding terrifying pulses of demonicws.


    Every step they took crushed the life out of the earth. Their holy auras overflowed with killing intent to drown out a sea.


    And at the center of the three was a middle stage Holy King expert. He exuded a more domineering presence than the other two. Appearing as if he was a true asura from hell. A violent demon that is ready to tear the sky asunder.


    The Three Holy Kings held a slight sneer when giving Cain and Luo Na a look over.


    A mere Divine Ruler and a Holy King expert dare to walk so confidently?


    They either had their own skills or are just foolishly arrogant!

 Chapter 756 Walking Straight In

    ?


    As true killers that roamed this brutal forest for years, the three Holy Kings didn''t make any aggressive actions.


    All foes in here at least have some understanding of what they''re getting into. Even without directbat strength, there were still other means and methods to kill enemies.


    The middle stage expert''s tone was icily cold as he said, "You should know how this works. If you want to fight, you may have some unique demonic skills to struggle with, but none of us will fear you. If you still want to live, just give up 60% of your soul for us to absorb. You''ll need to teleport back to the city, but it''s better than dying a miserable death, right?"


    No matter how arrogant these brutal cultivators were, uselessly fighting when there are evident better solutions would seem like the better case.


    Still, these Holy Kings truly didn''t hold either Cain or Luo Na in that much of a high regard.


    "Give up, huh?" Cain slightly smiled. He allowed himself to appear so ordinary just to not scare off these brutal cultivators.


    For him, these demonic experts''ws were definitely worthy enough to experience inbat. Especially now that''s simply powerful enough to deal with most issues that''lle his way.


    Instead of giving the Holy Kings a chance to respond, Cain casually clenched his fist.


    The mere vibration of his fist suppressed the entire world! A whirlwind ofw power sliced through space and tore apart the earth.


    "Ahh!!"


    Many miserable wails reverberated throughout the area. Blood spattered into the air.


    The surrounding brutal cultivators were all uselessly flung away like leaves in the wind!


    Many tried surging the peak power of their demonic arts. Their demonicw lights glisten brighter than a sun. But everything was still shattered by Cain''s clenching fist vibration. Nobody could survive the whirlwind.


    "What?!?" While the three Holy King experts were trapped in a sealed space by an unfathomable divinew suppression!


    Cain made his move at a terrifying speed. His fist struck out far faster than that of lightning.


    Thunderous roars rattled the fabrics of space. Divine light surged as a giant divine lightning fist soared at the brutal Holy King experts.


    Each of the Holy Kings was suppressed. But they at least had enough room to surge every inch of their demonicws!


    "Hah!"


    They all violently roared to the heavens. Waves of rippling demonicws exploded out of their bodies, exuding a harrowing presence as if they had alle from the deepest region of hell.


    In this state, their cultivation had actually arisen!


    The early Holy Kings reached the middle stages. And the middle stage turned into ate stage expert.


    The principles of the demonicw had not only amplified theirbat prowess but also forcefully amplified their base cultivation for a short amount of time!


    Though their new prowess can only be counted as the most ordinary of their stages. It was still undeniable that this demonicw art gave them an unfathomable edge in battle even when facing geniuses of the same minor boundary stage.


    It was only a shame the ones they were facing were the freakish genius, Cain.


    The three Holy Kings had even gone so far as tobust every ounce of their blood essence. Demonic Dao runes burst across their bodies, heightening their terrifying presence.


    With a continuous flow of power, the three desperately tried to tear through space and fly hundreds of miles back.


    But it was pointless. The moment they tried to move, blinding divine lights engulfed their visions. Arcs of electricity surged across their bodies. They were already numb by the pressure of the giant lightning fist.


    The giant lightning fist light had no equal. Allws of the world were decimated into ashes.


    ''Chi!''


    The rippling waves of demonicw lights werepletely vaporized. With only the slightest of touch, the Holy King experts couldn''t resist. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unfathomable lightningw instantly destroyed their entire beings.


    Talisman and Spirit artifacts chained to their souls attempted to resist the overwhelming lightning principles. These items were all tremendously amplified by the demonicw arts!


    But all those two were instantly vaporized. The power of Holy Kings was absolutely nothing.


    Each of the Holy Kings was reduced to nothing more than ashes in the wind.


    Cain dispersed his lightning fist light with a pondering expression. He tilted his head, sorting through his memories.


    But in the end, he shook it, murmuring, "Thest time I came, they had only revealed the abilities of rapidly increasing their cultivation permanently. None of them had actually revealed a method that could actually instantly raise their cultivation bases."


    Luo Na had seen many more great cultivation arts than Cain. But even she treated this art more seriously than many others. "I was unable to tell if this art had any drawbacks. But even so, forcefully raising a cultivation base is rarely seen. Typically, the drawbacks are far too immense. Or it requires an extremeprehension ability faintly above the level of the Young Kings. This Wizard Kun truly must be a special expert the Great World would pay attention to."


    Forcefully increasing a cultivation base goes as much against the heavens as heaven-defyingbat prowess.


    Now neither of them can simply leave Wizard Kun to their own devices. It''s why Cain''s lips slowly curled into a small smile at this point. "Well then. Shall we step right in and meet him ourselves? I wasn''t able to meet him face-to-facest time. But now, it''s more than simple."


    Luo Na silently nodded. She and Cain finally took off their hoodies and stop concealing their unfathomable auras.


    The moment they did so, faint divine lights rippled across the entire demonic forest.


    Even brutal cultivators miles away had stopped everything they were doing. All of them being unable to look away from the divine lights.


    Cain didn''t bother with anything else. Directly taking Luo Na''s hand and taking an invisible step forward, teleporting straight through the void space.


    Their leave didn''t even allow the surrounding cultivators to breathe calmly. There was a certain fear that stayed permanently etched deep into their souls.


    One of them had murmured, "He-he...wasn''t that the terrifying genius of the entire Heaven?!"


    ...


    Deep within Wizard Kun''s massive city. The main imperial pce.


    At this time, crowds of brutal cultivators gathered within arge gathering chamber.


    All of these followers of Wizard Kun would be absolutely ruthless in the outside world. But now, within this chamber, not a single person dared to radiate even the slightest bit of hostility.


    They all turned docile, not wanting to offend the godly Wizard Kun. Discussions were still being spread all around, however.


    "What''s Wizard Kun god going to show today? Thest matter was the demonic rise art. So it should be equally fantastic this time, right?!"


    "I truly hope so! The outside world needs to know of our superior demonicws. This God Gxy needs to bow down to Wizard Kun!"


    "Mn. I bet Wizard Kun has developed something that can even deal with those immortal Heavenly Venerates!"


    Like always, everyone treated Wizard Kun with a fanatic desire. Not a single person didn''t have any thoughts otherwise.


    Even in this relentlessly cruel environment, Wizard Kun was still only praised as an ultimate genius.


    But in this excited atmosphere, where the anticipation flowed through the air, a mind-shattering change suddenly urred.


    Space had shattered apart. Two green lights shed, illuming the entire gathering chamber.


    Cain and Luo Na appeared with a majestic presence, their mere existence stirring the power of the worldlyws. As if it should be natural that all otherws bow down to them.

 Chapter 757 Unexpected Person

    ?


    "This-this..."


    All on the ground floor were trembling. Waves of this instinctual fear were growing out of their souls.


    None of them could understand anything going on.


    And Cain wouldn''t give anyone the chance to do so. He coldly snorted. His divine aura expanded out, suppressing space, suppressing all Holy King and inferior beings!


    "Ahh?!"


    All on the ground floor were suppressed to their knees. Not a single one of them could lift their heads up. This was a true disparity of divinews!


    In the face of higher divinews, the only road would be death.


    "Wizard Kun! You and your minister have only a few seconds toe out and greet your guests!"


    Cain''s powerful voice continually shattered the ground and walls.


    Not a single lower cultivator could resist his orders. Only death remained if they do so.


    That, of course, meant the unfathomable Wizard Kun as well.


    A streak of divine light flew from the top floor corridor. What was revealed was the seemingly unfathomable Wizard Kun.


    Though, there wasn''t any supreme expression on his face today. His smile was strained and his posture was servile as he greeted Cain and Luo Na.


    There wasn''t a hint of overbearing demonicws that can make hell scare flow out of him. "Ah! If if isn''t the honored gods from the Great World. Just how can I serve you?"


    ''Wizard Kun god...''


    To see the one they so fervently worship bowing down inplete servile was a heavy blow to everyone there.


    Wizard Kun was a man that had faced imperial figures before without breaking a sweat.


    But against this random youth with godly powers, he didn''t even try to resist. Instantly backing down to him.


    Although, no matter how shocking it was, none could really me Wizard Kun.


    At this moment, every single person in the chamber was kneeling by Cain simply releasing his divine aura. They all might as well be mortals and him a god judging them all.


    "Hmm..." Cain swept his gaze through Wizard Kun. He had grown since thest time he saw him.


    His cultivation was now at the peak stage of the Holy King realm. And he faintly shows signs of actually achieving the perfection stage instead of going straight into the half-step Primal Sovereign realm.


    Not only that, Wizard Kun''s Inner World foundation was extremely dense andplex. More so than the peak geniuses and weak Divine Decree Lords from other peak tier Holy Lands!


    Cain began to say, "I''m quite curious about..."


    He suddenly stopped himself. It was at this moment that a rumbling sensation coursed through his very bloodstream.


    Everything about this feeling differs from everything else Cain had experienced. He felt as if he came across a family member that was both distant and close at the same time.


    They held extremely simr genes in their bloodlines, but at the same time, there were clear mutations that made thempletely different.


    Cain expanded his Chaos Soul Sense, a strange light soon emerging in his eyes. He continued to speak, saying, "Dai? It''s actually you? Get your ass out here now!"


    For a brief second, Cain spotted a look of panic shing on Wizard Kun''s face.


    This wasn''t fake at all. Wizard Kun showed genuine worry at Huang Dai being called.


    And Cain''s questions were soon answered.


    "El-elder brother? Is-is that really you?" A more nervous voice resounded in the room.


    Three people left from the same corridor Wizard Kun flew out from. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    One of them exuded unfathomable Daows.


    Every step he took resonated faintly with the entire universe. This was the Primal Sovereign minister that had unexpectedly reached the Middle Stages.


    Though his cultivation was the highest, he disyed zero arrogance or even much confidence at all when facing Cain.


    Next to the minister were two youths.


    One of them was a delicate-looking young maiden whose aura and presence rippled a terrifyingly cold sensation. As if she was a flower that can pierce through any heart.


    She was an early stage Holy King master and Wizard Kun''s daughter, Wizard Xue.


    And thest person was who Cain was mainly intrigued in seeing.


    A young man standing nearly close to seven feet tall, exuded a supreme bloodline above all othermon divine bloodlines and held amanding presence.


    Many would bow down from simply ncing into his eyes. Even brutal cultivators would submit to his nobility.


    This man was a middle stage Holy King master and one of Cain''s royal brothers, Huang Dai.


    The two brothers met face to face. With a multitude of emotions shed through Huang Dai like a violent storm.


    Here he was, living a life full of pleasure and glory. Butpletely out of nowhere, the superior sibling who had always filled his heart with unending dread had appeared.


    He couldn''t remember anything about his current status. Feeling as if he had just returned to the old days when Cain dominated all of the royal children through sheer power.


    "Elder brother...it really is you. It''s been years and the heights you reach, it''s just utterly terrifying..." He spoke with a slightly strained smile.


    Higher cultivation meant nothing to Cain. Everyone understood that with his battle recording ring fighting King Jue.


    Depite the fact that Huang Dai is older than Cain, he wouldn''t dare address Cain in any kind of lower position.


    Cain faintly nodded at Huang Dai. Truthfully, he had more of an impression of Huang Xun more than Dai. She was the one who specifically took the time toe to him to patch up their rtionship.


    The hesitation he felt from Huang Dai had never sat well with Cain''s personality.


    Still, because of his love for Shi Wei, he couldn''t just ignore Huang Dai. "So, I can sense from your body that you''re slowly in tune with demonic arts, eh? And that woman by your side...hm. Alright, let''s talk inside a spacious room with only that minister, Wizard Kun, and your little wife."


    ''With only a single nce?'' Huang Dai, the minister, Wizard Kun, and Wizard Xun felt tremors in their hearts.


    It was always more terrifying to see true power up close than watching from the safety of a recording ring.


    Still, nobody disobeyed Cain''s orders. Because of Cain''s overwhelming momentum, many nearly forgot that Evesting Faith Moon was right next to him.


    Under Wizard Kun''s lead, he took the group back through the corridor, hurriedly going to another secret chamber.


    Cain''s leave finally allowed everyone in the gathering chamber to copse to their asses. They all were heavily gasping for air, never feeling such a disparity in power in their entire lives!


    It finally got through their heads. That any arrogant thought they may have had towards the Young God Prince was utterly worthless.


    ...


    The walk with Wizard Kun was a bit awkward. Nobody really said anything.


    Though, Luo Na had a naturally quiet personality in general. And Cain kept his typical faint smile.


    Soon enough, the group had arrived in a spacious chamber, as Cain had requested.


    The minister, Wizard Xue, and Wizard Kun took a step back. While Huang Dai stayed forward, obviously they all trusted him to deal with the Young God Prince.


    Cain didn''t mind the other''s nervousness at all. He was at first curious about Wizard Kun''s origin. But now he was more curious about how his royal brother managed to end up here and grow so much.


    He spoke in a casual tone to Dai, saying, "You know, you and Xun were practically attached to the hips in the early days. But after that incident, you really seemed to have made a name for yourselves. Reaching middle stage Holy King is even faster than me, you know? Just what demonicw art are you all using?"

 Chapter 758 Several Concept Principles

    ?


    For a very brief moment, everyone in the room froze. They wanted to share a nce with each other and talk about things among themselves.


    The secret of their demonic art was something that absolutely couldn''t be shared so willingly!


    They would even be unwilling in the face of figures from the Great World.


    But the suppression of absolute power made all other thoughts worthless.


    Just how could the minister even think about resisting Cain? He was a person that would be instantly killed by King Jue''s causal release of power!


    Furthermore, when Cain had spread his divine aura, even his simple surge of power still caused a considerable sense ofw suppression. His principles would absolutely destroy anything daring to stand in his way.


    In this position, Wizard Kun''s group could only bow their heads.


    Huang Dai quietly sighed. He slowly exined, "This art is how I managed to raise my talent and power so much. Truthfully, I wasn''t really all that special back in our family. And even less special when faced with direct disciples of higher Holy Lands. But the Demonic Beloved Art changed everything. My soul seemed to have an affinity with demonicws. Through others, my talents and power monstrously grew. The principles within the Demonic Beloved At focus on the rare concept of absorption, fusion, and amplification. Through these concepts can we steal other essences of cultivation and amplify our own foundation."


    ''Oh?'' Cain and Luo Na were genuinely intruiged.


    It was actually quite rare for a cultivation art to have several different concept principles fused within it.


    Typically, any martial cultivator focuses on one specific branch of concept when cultivating their Daows. Wanting to spread out to different concepts requires a tremendous amount of perception ability difficult to find even in the Heavenly Great Worlds.


    Additionally, one would need to use these concept principles in a variety of situations to witness how the different methods can work.


    Cain''s Draconic Lightning Arts only focuses on the concept principle of amplification. Even his Chaos Spirit Force is the concept principle of amplification.


    Luo Na''s Divine Faith Arts only focuses on the concept of Faith principles which can unleash a heavy effect on any cultivator''s soul.


    This Demonic Beloved Art would certainly be praised tremendously high if the Heavenly Great Worlds can get their hands on it.


    Cain suddenly looked at Wizard Kun. He smiled when asking, "You are the one who originally created this art, right? You''re quite the genius."


    Wizard Kun knew Cain was prompting him to talk about origins. With no other choice, he truthfully said, "I can confidently say I am a genius, Young God Prince. However, this Demonic Beloved Art was something that I had originally received from an inheritance. It was in a mystic realm within the Divine ne and he called himself The Great Beloved Master. All I did was make improvements to an already powerful art."


    Curling his brows, Cain tossed a look at Luo Na. ''Known anything about that?''


    ''No...'' Luo Na blinked. ''I have no recollection of reading about such an expert. And the Divine ne? It''s very rare for powerful inheritances to end up there. It''s truly strange...''


    She began to ponder off in her own thoughts.


    ''I see...'' A surge for battle suddenly glinted within Cain''s eyes.


    He was quite curious to see the perfect use of this art. He can tell those on the outside were extremely rudimentary at best when manipting this art.


    Thus, Cain directly said, "Alright, you have my attention. Let me see it. Come at with the amount ofw power you can muster. I want to examine this art up close."


    Without waiting for a response, Cain stepped over to a spacious spot in the chamber.


    Huang Dai internally sighed but still followed to the same spot. The others quickly went to the same.


    Luo Na stayed quiet in silent pondering.


    While Wizard Kun''s group was flicking their eyes between Cain and Luo Na. It was finally at this time they had taken notice of Luo Na''s identity.


    Wizard Xue''s eyes slightly widen as she mentally transmitted, ''Evesting Faith Moon! It''s her? She really came with the Young God Prince? I guess there are some truths to those rumors...''


    Rumors involving how Cain was the valiant hero for the ever-calm Evesting Faith Moon was circting about.


    Many even began to specte if a situation would ur between them in the future. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Of course, neither Wizard Kun nor the minister cared about such rumors.


    A more heavy matter weighed on their minds. With the minister transmitting, ''When they get back, they''re more than certainly going to report our art. And we can''t hide anymore. Damn...what should we do?''


    ''I...I can''t tell now.'' Wizard Kun''s tone was a bit helpless. ''Where can we run to? Another Heaven? No matter where we go, as long as one of those Venerateses here, we''ll never be able to escape the Great World''s reach. It seems we''re going to have to make some emergency ns if we want to keep our lives.''


    At this time, Huang Dai was facing off against the unfathomable Cain. Nerves and anxiety were tightly gripping his soul.


    It really didn''t feel like he was facing a royal sibling of his. But a mysterious master of the Dao.


    Still, Huang Dai took a deep breath and surged soul energy to suppress his nerves. "Alright, I''ming, elder brother!"


    Rays of demonic light brilliantly rippled out of Huang Dai. Demonic Dao runes shed all across his body.


    His palms clenched, condensing demonicw principles around them and surging into harrowing crimson demon w lights!


    Tracts of space were slowly swallowed into the demonic lights. Waves of an insidious aura swept out to terrify weak-willed souls.


    Dazzled in crimson demonic light, Huang Dai exerted his divinews to their peak!


    Behind him as well, the phantom image of a divine dragon had blossomed. Dragon roars boomed as the divine dragon phantom fused into Huang Dai''s body.


    With his peak power surging, Huang Dai soared through the air in a blinding ray of demonic light.


    He instantly appeared right over Cain, his demonic w lights violently shed straight down at his hand.


    The momentum pressure was horrifying enough. Evente stage Holy Kings would need to treat these demonic w lights seriously.


    Ordinary foes would even experience their divinews forcefully sucked into the demonic lights!


    Cain''s eyes shed at this time. His divine sense was detecting the precise maniption of the demonicws and their powerful principles.


    Just likest time, he was genuinely impressed with Wizard Kun''s work. The maniption was at a level he could see some value in studying in. Demonicw essence was fused deep in Huang Dai''s soul, Inner World, and blood.


    He reached a stage of perfection where nearly his entire being was that of a demon!


    Still, without any trouble, Cain casually reached forward. His palm opened and exuded a world-draining divine light.


    ''Chi!''


    The crimson demonic w lights copsed into nothingness. Beneath that divine light, no other divinew could exist before him.


    Cain''s palm had easily mped straight down on Huang Dai''s wrist.


    ''Hm?!'' Huang Dai couldn''t budge in the slightest. The entire right half of his body waspletely frozen. Utterly suppressed under the extreme disparity of divinews!


    "Haah!" Unwilling to give up so easily, Huang Dai surged another peak martial skill.


    Rays of demonicw principles condensed into that of a mid-grade divine-tier sword!


    Through the use of this demonicw, Huang Dai got as close as possible to replicating the power of an authentic divine weapon.


    This kind of amplification once again brought him to a level ofws that can easily matchte stage Holy King masters!


    Cain blinked at this projection skill. It was equally intriguing as the demonic w lights.


    Still, opening his other palm, another wave of unfathomable divine light rippled across the entire room.

 Chapter 759 Small Help

    ?


    Wizard Kun''s group felt their souls faintly tremble beneath this divine light.


    The demonic divine sword was instantly turned into tiny light particles.


    Without stopping, Cain''s other palm sliced forward, stopping mere inches away from Huang Dai''s neck.


    It was a result to be expected. But even so, Wizard Kun and Huang Dai couldn''t help but sweat at this monstrous level of power Cain had reached.


    He was only a Divine Ruler expert now. Just what sort of power will he reach simply at the Holy King realm?!


    As the others stewed on their own thoughts, Cain released Huang Dai. He nodded with approval, saying, "Indeed, very special! Your foundation and this art put you atte stage Holy King. Perhaps with your bloodline full power, you can even fight peak stage Holy Kings. "Abat prowess to jump two stages is indeed above average. Even better than many other direct disciples of terrifying Holy Lands."


    He knew better than most. This brother of Cain could even find sess in the Central Starfield.


    "Haha, elder brother, you praise me too much. In front of the greater geniuses of these Holy Lands, I dare not to underestimate anyone. It''s how I got to this spot I''m in now." Huang Dai humbly said.


    At this point, Cain began to gain an idea. He wanted more people on the side of the Great World Council.


    And what other great target to start with is one who already knows how terrifying he is and ispletely afraid of him?


    He wouldn''t even need to interact with Wizard Kun or the minister that much. Just as long as he can keep his daughter and Huang Dai close by him would sway those two.


    Thus, Cain looks over at Wizard Kung''s group, saying to them, "Wizard Kun, minister, you two can leave. I want to talk to Xue and Dai alone. But in the future, I do hope we can discuss more about the Dao."


    Wizard Kun and the minister only paused for a split moment. Such a request would be directly refused by Wizard Kun. He was especially protective of the well-being of Wizard Xue.


    But the disparity of strength made both Wizard Kun and the minister gain a clear head.


    Additionally, interacting further with Cain was also a great gift. A genius like him, with his unfathomable status, would give anyone tremendous opportunities to grow.


    They kept their expressions neutral, bowing while saying, "As you wish, Young God Prince."


    Without any more dy, the powerful men flew out of the chamber.


    All that was left were Luo Na, Cain, Huang Dai, and Wizard Xun.


    ''Mn...big brother Dai, will be alright? Your-your elder brother shouldn''t be too cruel, right?'' As Wizard Xun walked over, she started a sound transmission.


    Sound transmissions would always be a safe haven for any cultivator to secretly discuss among themselves.


    But for some reason, when faced with Cain, Huang Dai nearly felt as if he could see into their minds.


    He quickly shook off this feeling, transmitting back, ''Truly, if we wanted to do something cruel, he could''ve done it when the others were here. None of us can resist him. And he''s too proud for anything involving an underhanded method.''


    This was a simple statement of facts. Wizard Xue internally sighed, knowing she just had to hope for the best.


    Cain seemingly didn''t care about the duo''s secret conversation. He got directly to the point. "Dai, have youe across Xun at all on your journey? I, Kali, and grandmother still have yet to find her." <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Xun..." A nostalgic light gleamed in Huang Dai''s eyes.


    He could only shake his head with regret and say, "Unfortunately, not. I''ve been to several areas across the Wintry World, but never once felt the presence of Xun."


    "I see." Cain calmly nodded. He really wasn''t expecting for his luck to be so tremendously clue that he had also found clues on Xun''s whereabouts.


    But he could use this point to lead in. He began to say, "That sea realm event changed a lot of things about the God Gxy, Dai. Stormy undercurrents are all around us. And you need the proper strength to protect yourself and your little wife. I can''t tell you much if you haven''t joined our side in the Great World. But I can leave you with some departing gifts."


    A spatial ring that made Huang Dai and Wizard Xun open their mouth in shock flew into Huang Dai''s hand.


    There were just numerous divine resources with extreme potency. And other sources of unfathomable Dao power that Wizard Kun nor the prime minister can possibly match up to!


    "This..." Huang Dai hesitated, almost feeling that such immense treasures were a bit of a waste on him.


    But Cain shook his head. "Don''t bother rejecting. My status now allows me to have so much good stuff across the God Gxy. You two need to focus on your cultivation and refining your foundation. It is very well possible for you two to reach at least a Quasi-Great World all on your own. What I gave will help in your cultivation, Daoprehension, and situations that you can with your current strength. It may be simple for me. But for you, remember that you need to treat everything and n out everything with precise care."


    "I see...then I won''t let elder brother down." Huang Dai and Wizard Xun nodded, their eyes burning with a new vigorous fire.


    It was at this time that Huang Dai paused. He gave Cain a deep look and said, "Elder brother, are you already nning on leaving already?"


    Even asking the question felt weird to Huang Dai. Deep down, he knew his rtionship with Cain was far duller than what Cain had with Xun.


    The fact that Cain even bothered to give him this great spatial ring was more than he could ever ask for.


    Even so, when faced with this unfathomable sibling of his, there was a weird sense of hope. Hope that he can have the chance to repair their rtionship. And actually be close like brothers than just being from the same bloodline.


    Cain could see those emotions shing through Huang Dai''s eyes. But he gave the expected reaction. Simple indifference.


    Really, the only reason he was going so out of his way was because of Shi Wei and a small part that has to do with Huang Xun.


    Turning around, Cain walked over to Luo Na while saying, "I am indeed leaving. My next stop is our imperial family. Been some time since I''ve been there. And I have some questions to ask our ancestors. See you around Dai. Next time we meet, Xun will most likely be with me."


    Cain didn''t wait for a response. He casually grabbed onto Luo Na''s shoulder, took an invisible step forward, and directly teleported through the void space.


    Their presence had instantly vanished. Finally gone, that overwhelming presence that was suppressing the worldlyws allowed Wizard Xue to take a loud breath.


    "Haah..." She copsed straight to her ass. Beads of sweat were rolling down her face. So much tension she didn''t even know she was holding was rapidly relieved from her.


    Wizard Xue slowly shook her head, her voice a bit hoarse when saying, "Your brother...in person, he''s hundreds of times more terrifying! I just can''t imagine him ever once being some useless crippled, disdained by everyone..."


    Not many even know of this side of the story. Only Huang Dai could say so, since he quite literally was in Cain''s childhood.


    Even so, Huang Dao let out a great breath of relief, also saying, "I''m in quite the shock as well. He grew right under everyone''s noses and it wasn''t until it waste that we found out about it. Now, I''m honestly not sure at all what he''ll do when he reaches the peak of cultivation. At the very least, nobody in the God Gxy will be able to stop him."

 Chapter 760 Returning To The Imperial Family

    ?


    At this point, Wizard Xue slowly narrowed her eyes. She deeply scanned the spatial ring Cain gave them.


    Now that feeling of tion was over, a rise of creeping anxiety began to flow out of her soul. "By the way, just why did he give us so much life-saving tools? This feels...far too concerning. I mean, I know that some alien force had managed to invade here. But, he''s making it seem like there are even more troubles along that alien forces."


    "I''mpletely clueless as well." Huang Dai slowly shook his head. "But since he went out of his way to do so, we''ll need to take treat his advice with the utmost of caution. I can''t help but feel we may get swept in a storm if we don''t prepare right..."


    ...


    Numerous realms below the high realms. Within the middle realms.


    One of these realms crackled with an intense lightning pulsation. Streams of blinding lightning lights could be seen from even hundreds of miles in the outer realm space.


    This was the Thunderous Collision Realm.


    Andpared to years ago, a certain pulsation of Daows permeated out of the realm. It felt far more intense, like it was withholding the presence of a dangerous beast.


    At this time, within the Thunderous Collision Realm, on the strongest of the realm.


    A vast, beautiful ocean extended for thousands of miles across this massive. Divine lights continually flickered out of the ocean. Pulsation of powerful divinews also permeated the entire ocean.


    At this time, the void space had suddenly cracked open.


    Two divine figures slowly walked out. Their appearance caused the worldlyws to faintly quiver.


    Naturally, these two were Cain and Luo Na.


    Now within a far lower realm, the duo did the extreme difference of Heaven and Earth''s divine essence and worldlyws permeating the environment. Things almost smelled foul for the duo.


    But the weaker environment wasn''t what struck out to the duo first. Their divine senses had first taken notice of an extremely potent aura swirling throughout the sky.


    They werepletely fine beneath this extreme aura. However, to those with average or inferior heavenly bloodlines, they would feel slightly suffocated. As if there was a fundamental suppression weighing down on their souls.


    Cain had instantly identified this potent aura. It was extremely simr to the base power of his Huang Dragon bloodline aura!


    The domination of the Huang Dragons had subtly spread to even the environment.


    No matter where one goes, it would feel as if the Huang Dragons were looking down on them all.


    ''Interesting.'' Cain expanded his Chaos Soul Sense. He quickly detected a superior surge of divine cultivatorspared to when he first explored here.


    The typical range of cultivators during those times would only extend from peak Sacred Sages, Divine Origins, and the asional ordinary Great Divine Sea expert.


    But now?


    There were actual powerful Great Divine Seas, Divine Star experts, and even Divine Ruler experts casually roaming about!


    There was even the presence of a few Holy King masters.


    Luo Na detected the same oddity. She curled her brows and said, "I did not expect this from a simple middle realm. Even peak middle realms wouldn''t have so many Divine Rulers. This is almost, if not, on the same level as lower high realms. This is too peculiar. How can they experience such a drastic change in power? Do you know anything about this, Cain?"


    Many memories were shing through Cain''s mind. He could tell it was all because of the Hang Dragon Imperial Family could this reach such heights.


    And as he was searching for the reason why, one certain memory streaked through his mind.


    A long time ago, back when he was still merely in the mortal realms, there was an inheritance event that had opened up.


    The Nightmare Venerate inheritance! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It was during that time that the mere mortal realm Cain had directly resisted the remnant soul of a Heavenly Venerate.


    Just thinking about that time made Cain feel a strange mix of emotions.


    Those times, he hasn''t really experienced much of what the cultivation world had to offer. He was still a fresh greenhorn, needing to be protected by all elders and his grandmother.


    Now, in his current cultivation realm, Cain could simply wave his hand andpletely eradicate the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land.


    But Cain didn''t recall these memories to remissness. The rewards he got from enving the Nightmare Venerate were why he remembered.


    That tremendous inheritance, filled with so many resources, just had to be the reason for the immense change in this realm.


    Cain couldn''t say everything about that trip. But he still had great trust in Luo Na to say, "A long time ago, back during my first steps, an inheritance had opened up. Through some twists and turns, I managed to gain the entire inheritance realm, causing that Heavenly Venerate topletely submit to me. With that Venerate''s help, I practically had tens of thousands of divine resources to use. I left everything with my grandmother since I had little interest in managing the family. So I''m assuming from that, the Huang Dragons managed to grow by a tremendous amount."


    ''Making a Venerate submit to him without even being in the divine realm?'' For a first, Luo Na had to shake her head at Cain''s outrageous feat.


    There was no doubt in her mind. Whatever Cain says, he could surely perform as an absolute miracle.


    With their curiosity surging, Cain grabbed Luo Na and teleported through the void space. He didn''t even need to rely on his divine sense for this.


    Through merely feeling the sensation of his rumbling bloodline, Cain''s Chaotic Teleportation brought him directly to the main estate of the Huang Dragon Imperial Family.


    Cain and Luo Na stood above them all, looking down on the luxurious manner of the dragons.


    Now, the Huang Dragons had no need to hide in a hidden world. They came to the surface, allowing their territory to expand out thousands of miles!


    Flowing streaks of divine lights soared through the skies, each of them rippling with a decently powerful Inner World foundation.


    None of them couldpare to another simple middle realm.


    But there was something strange that made Cain slightly curl his brows. His senses were detecting something queer about what his should be pure, Dragon God bloodline.


    But Cain pushed down his thoughts forter. He didn''t speak. Merely releasing his full divine presence, allowing his divine aura to engulf the sky, cover the earth and ripple fear straight into all souls!


    "Ahh?!?"


    Many divine lights were rapidly falling out of the sky. These Divine Star and Divine Ruler experts crashed to their knees. Each of them was unable to resist the supreme presence of a Dragon.


    Other weaker cultivators were suppressed down to their stomachs. They couldn''t even look up, feeling pain and suppression grip at their beings.


    Under normal times, a presence like this would''ve instantly called for action.


    But when thete stage Divine Rulers could obverse where this Dragon presence wasing from, they allpletely froze.


    Fear, tion, awe, bewilderment, and confusion all emerged within their eyes.


    None of them could hold their emotions. Loudly blurting out, "The-the-the Young God Prince!!"


    Shouts of extreme excitement washed away the clouds in the sky. Many Huang Dragons felt their blood trembling in both fear and excitement!


    It does not matter how far they grew over the years.


    When faced with the Young God Prince, not a single person will be able to resist.


    As Cain was being recognized, the divine maiden beside him was also entering into people''s eyes. Her appearance caused only a slightly less, but still a tremendous reaction from everyone.

 Chapter 761 Familiar Faces

    ?


    "Ah! Her too! She''s Evesting Faith Moon!"


    "A peak genius from the Great Worlds!"


    Two extreme figures had suddenly appeared without any notice. The Huang Dragons'' minds were in a state of absolute chaos.


    Nobody dared to foolishly go up to those supreme geniuses. It was far too daring to do so.


    But at the same time, ignoring Cain and Luo Na would be a tremendous sign of disrespect!


    And not a single person even wants to get on Cain''s or Luo Na''s bad side.


    Just when many were wracking their minds on what to do, a blinding, beautiful ray of divine light soared out from the main pce.


    This ray of divine light continually exudes peak Divine Ruler''s divinews. Their presence of a Dragon would be suffocating. Greater than all other bloodlines on the outside.


    If not for Cain and Lu Na''s suffocating presence, they would certainly overwhelm the entire world.


    The appearance of this Divine Ruler did make many on the outside feel a tremendous sense of relief.


    "It''s the Maiden Dragon Saint! She''s always so kind and warm when dealing with anyone."


    "Hopefully, she doesn''t offend the Young God Prince in the slightest..."


    In only moments, the ray of divine light stopped, revealing this Maiden Dragon Saint.


    No reaction was on Luo Na''s face. But Cain''s eyes were slightly open wide. Memories shed through him as he stared into this beautiful woman''s face.


    This beautiful woman stared back with an immense sense of longing and awe swirling within her eyes.


    It was Cain who broke the brief silence, directly saying, "Kailong? You, that Divine Origin girl had actually grown up to be a peak Divine Ruler and reach Dragon Saint Elder level?"


    Indeed, before Cain was a woman he had randomly met during his travels with Huang Xun.


    A young girl who was from a branch of the Huang Dragon''s main family and was in a conspiracy from her sect.


    She was more powerful than normal using the rare Transformation Law path but didn''t look to be that special in Cain''s eyes.


    And yet, here there were. Yearster and Huang Kailong had blossomed into a great Divine Ruler expert, wearing pure white imperial Dragon robes.


    The shock for Huang Kailong was far greater for her than for Cain. Her voice quivered as her tone was filled with absolute reverence. "And you, the Young God Prince had turned from an absolute genius to an overlord genius! I truly didn''t think I would ever see you again..."


    Even after all these years, her deep fascination with Cain has never once wavered. And it had only grown to exponential levels after Cain''s recent achievements.


    How could she not feel so enthralled with Cain?


    Even the most haughty of genius divine princesses would be thrilled to meet with Cain.


    Cain naturally noticed such emotions in her eyes, but he didn''t put it in his mind. He instead asked, "To go from merely Divine Origin to Divine Ruler in such a short amount of time is not often seen. Especially when your Inner World foundation is actually quite sturdy and not unstable at all."


    ''Even more impressive as she doesn''t have this other strange source of energy within her bloodstreams.'' Cain mentally added to himself.


    It was true. Nearly all other Huang Dragons have a second source ofw essence within their bloodstreams, giving Cain that strange sensation before.


    But only Huang Kailong and a few select others stayedpletely pure. And it was only Huang Kailong who rose it to be a high-ss expert across the entire God Gxy.


    Huang Kailong had blushed under the praise. Not from a sense of embarrassment or affection. But from a sense of shame, she felt from being a genius in the same generation as Cain.


    She slowly shook her said, saying, "My current achievements can really be attributed to you, Young God Prince. Ever since your meeting, I''ve had a continuous stroke of luck. Allowing both my foundation, Divinews, and Inner World to grow far beyond normal. I''m certain that without you, I would either just be dead or some unknown genius nobody would pay attention to."


    "Sounds like you''re selling yourself short." Cain lightlyughed. "No matter how much a luck a person can have, everything wille down to one''s personal abilities to sessfully use these lucky chances. But we can discuss thister. I''m sure the main family is waiting for me, right?" <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Of course, Young God Prince! Please, follow me." Huang Kailong''s lips curled into a radiant smile.


    She was truly ecstatic that Cain''s personality was still the same calm and slightlyid-back as it was during their first meeting.


    She would''ve understood it if he were to be cold and arrogant. It would only make sense at the heights he was standing on.


    But this Cain made him seem far more heroic and dashing in the eyes of everyone.


    Their conversation didn''t evenst long. Yet many felt extremely envious of Huang Kailong.


    Being able to have some kind of connection to the Young God Prince before his rise to power sounded like a massive opportunity.


    But only Huang Kailong was able to use this opportunity as if her luck truly was shining brightly, even after all these years.


    Without any interruptions, Huang Kailong quickly leads Cain and Luo Na to the main imperial chambers.


    They flew through a few transmission arrays, eventually inside a luxurious corridor. The doors of the imperial chamber were already wide open.


    Cain, Luo Na, and Huang Kailong took a step inside,ing face to face with the highest forces of the imperial family.


    "Young God Prince! Evesting Faith Moon!"


    It was an instant rise of respectful greetings. Everyone there didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect to Cain or Luo Na.


    Everyone in this room was recognizable to Cain.


    There were the Dragon Emperor and Empress, Huang Dilong and Huang Ya, both of them in the middle stage of the Holy King realm.


    Several Dragon Saint Elders were there. Each of them ranges from peak Divine Ruler to early Holy King.


    Two of them in particr were extremely familiar to Cain, his parents, Huang Lin''er, Huang Ling''er.


    The ancestors were there, with only Huang Maolong being the singlete stage Holy King expert.


    There were also the divine geniuses and the crown prince of their family. Huang Leilong, Jaolong, and Kielong. They and others range from early to middle Divine Rulers.


    While The crown prince Zilong was in thete stage Divine Ruler.


    Compared to years ago, the family went through a tremendous surge of strength!


    They would once be a great pressure to a Cain who was first transported from the Thunderous Collision Realm.


    One would think it should just be the Huang Dragons in here. But that wasn''t everyone.


    Cain''s gaze keenly swept over six people in particr. Two elders in early Holy King and four Divine Ruler geniuses.


    Each of them had actuallye from the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land. And the group primarily consisted of beautiful maidens, with only two men among them.


    Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense swept through every single person in the imperial chamber.


    With the appearance of those Phoenix members, everything began to make sense.


    Though Cain had to perform several actions at the same time, the time it took was in a mere second.


    Promptly after he was greeted by everyone, Cain didn''t address his parents or the ancestors.


    He barely has any affiliation or affection for them in the first ce. They''re practically distant rtives to him at this point.


    He had only settled his sights on Huang Dilong, directly asking him, "I''ll get straight into it. Just why are there Phoenix members in the main chambers? Last I check, these Phoenixes were quite antagonistic to all of you."

 Chapter 762 Apology

    ?


    Cain''s words were blunt, and his tone was without respect.


    But not a single person there dare to find any fault. In fact, his questions and intent gazes caused cold chills to crawl down their spines.


    Especially Huang Dilong. Face to face with Cain, he honestly couldn''t remember that one point, he was a mere crippled brat in his family. A waste that he would rather have killed.


    Now, that cripple grew into a monstrous existence that can crush their entire divine with absolute ease!


    Faced with such a monstrous genius, Huang Dilong humbly said with a calm smile, "Ah, throughout the years, the Ancient Phoenix Holy Land had trulye around. Our imperial family growth convinced everyone throughout the entire realm of our king status. And the Phoenixes took the steps in wanting to repair our rtionship. Even going so far as to permit inter-rtionships and marriages. At this point, they truly deserve to be honored guests of our families."


    Nothing really sounded wrong with this. Many times would Holy Landse together to create a stronger force than they were before.


    Marriages are the greatest tool for this. These marriage contracts are typically used for Holy Land to equally exchange with each other on an even ying field.


    Even Luo Na didn''t think there was anything suspicious going on.


    However, Cain''s lips curled into a cold sneer. "Is that right? Honored guests? Or just ways to frantically increase your cultivation? All of you, except a very select few, have abination of Dragon and Phoenix essence within your bloodlines."


    "Eh?" All in the chamber were genuinely caught off guard.


    With a mere nce, Cain was already able to tell their methods of cultivation?


    Before anyone could even properly react or question Cain''s words, Cain raised his hand. Staring into the faces of everyone here, distant memories of humiliation and disdain surfaced in his mind.


    Such memories turned Cain''s heart even colder. He waved his hand and unleashed a tremendous wave of divinew suppression!


    Worldlyws copsed, and all divine and holy auras shattered apart into tiny pieces!


    "Ahh?!?"


    Nearly all in the room were forcibly suppressed down to their knees. They struggle to surge their Inner Worlds and soul. But the divinew power from Cain could not be resisted.


    Not a single person there had the ability to even stand if Cain doesn''t desire it.


    The only ones not kneeling were Luo Na, Huang Kailong, and Ancestor Maolong.


    Luo Na was a given. Towards Huang Kailong, he held some good feelings for her. And Ancestor Maolong was moreplicated.


    To the others, Cain didn''t care what cultivation method they use. But the way they were currently fawning over him only served to annoy Cain.


    He coldly spat out to them, "I honestly don''t care enough to act like some judge. This is me just venting out my past feelings for all of you. Oh, and by the way, don''t im your achievements were all on your own, given how deep Phoenix essence is in everyone''s bloodline. That''s a bit shameful, right?"


    Flicking his gaze off from them, Cain stared right into Huang Maolong''s face.


    Cain wasn''t surprised to see the slightlyplex emotions showing on Huang Maolong''s face. It aligns with what Shi Wei told him in the past.


    He continued to say, "Kailong, follow me. I will speak with Maolong privately."


    "As you wish, Young God Prince." To his credit, Huang Maolong''s voice retained a semnce of calm.


    With this calm, he leads Cain''s group toward one of the back chambers.


    Their leave finally allowed thew suppression to clear the atmosphere. But not many stood up. Sighs of great relief were heard all around.


    The younger ones copsed to their asses, legs still shaking from being under Cain''s unfathomable might. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Huang Kielong continually murmured to herself, "So terrifying...so terrifying...was he really that person in the past?"


    The crown prince couldn''t speak at all, his eyespletely dazed.


    Both Huang Lin''er and Ling''er were in horrified shock. The cold gaze of their sons struck deep into their souls.


    Huang Ya couldn''t stop shivering, and the Phoenixes were also left in a daze.


    Only Huang Dilong slowly stood up, dering to everyone, "No matter what, not a single one of us can dare to offend the Young God Prince. No matter what, we must answer to any demand he has!"


    Any divine cultivators have some degree of adaptability. With how more monstrous Cain is than he thought, it only made sense to be servile to him.


    It wasn''t a shameful thought. But something everyone knew was the better option than having any other useless thoughts.


    ...


    Huang Maolong had swiftly led Cain''s group into a secluded chamber. When faced with the young child he knew more deeply than anyone else, he couldn''t hide hisplex emotions.


    The Cain before him waspletely unrecognizable of the past. He quietly sighed, slowly saying, "Nothing can ever be predicted. You turned out far greater than what any wisdom expert could foresee. Shi Wei was always right."


    Cain was unaffected by his words. His gaze bore into deep Maolong''s soul as he said, "So if you were working together with grandmother, why not help in the past? It was only grandmother that ever came to my and Kali''s aid. She would''ve done more if her cultivation wasn''t so limited at that time."


    Huang Maolong slightly shook at the mention of Shi Wei''s cultivation. His face didn''t disy any change.


    But Cain could detect some weird fluctuations in his soul. As if he suddenly recalled some worries at this very moment.


    Huang Maolong didn''t dy in his response, however. He actually did something next that came as a slight shock to the others.


    Not caring about his age or status, Huang Maolong deeply bowed to Cain and humbly said, "For all matters in the past, I cannot change them and can only feel regret for my past indifference. For what it''s worth, I am truly sorry for the actions of myself and the entire Huang Dragons."


    ''This...'' Huang Kailong and Luo Na blinked in slight surprise.


    Even though he is far weaker, Huang Maolong is still an ancestor who lived for far longer than Cain, at least over thousands of years older than him.


    Furthermore, he''s practically the most legendary ancestor of the Huang Dragons.


    Figures like him, especially when they reach the Holy King realm, are not so willing to bow or admit their mistakes to others.


    Unless the opposing party was forced by an absolute suppression of pure power, the pride innately engraved into their prides would make any holy cultivators and above unwilling.


    But Huang Maolong didn''t hesitate to admit his faults. This all only made Huang Kailong and Luo Na more curious about Cain''s true past. Neither of them knew what he was really like before his immense im to stardom.


    They and many others arepletely clueless about Cain''s cripple past.


    And Cain had never really cared enough to mention his past. Though, from the nature of this conversation, it only made Cain that moreplex in the girl''s eyes.


    After all, just how can someone with great disadvantages at birth, possibly being a cripple, change their destiny so much to being to contend with Primal Soverigen grandmasters in just a few short years?


    That thought alone greatly stirred Huang Kailong and even Luo Na''s souls.


    The only person calm in the chamber was Cain. He still wasn''t moved all that much. Only shrugging and saying, "Just remember that I''m only bothering to go out of my way because of grandmother. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even have enough care to revisit this ce."


    "Mn." Huang Maolong nodded,pletely epting Cain''s indifference. He stood up and seriously said, "We have greatly failed you in the past. But now, with a new path in front of us, I will be sure to raise the Huang Dragons to be of use to you, Young God Prince."

 Chapter 763 Bits Of Information

    ?


    "Is that right?" Cain faintly smiled.


    Surging a spatial ring, Cain tossed it over and said, "Here, consider it help from grandmother. There are infinite reusing artifacts there that are equal to the power of ate stage Primal Sovereign. If youbined them together, their powers can possibly match peak stage Primal Sovereign."


    "This..." Huang Maolong briefly froze. The power surging from this one little spatial ring was extremely intense.


    It even made his soul faintly quiver. As if he was truly holding on to a source Great Daows that can slice through the stars.


    There was no point in standing on ceremony. Huang Maolong took in the spatial ring and bowed. "We thank you for your generosity."


    At this point, Luo Na began to speak up. She had some questions she couldn''t possibly ignore. "If you don''t mind me speaking, Cain, but I have some questions. Would it be alright if you were to share just how the Huang Dragons were built up so quickly in the past? I''ve read articles that detail that the first Huang Dragons did experiments on your genes with various other bloodlines. It''s why you can first take a human form rather than a dragon form, right?"


    "Our past?" Huang Maolong furrowed his brows. He didn''t promptly reply, first taking a look at Cain. "Has Shi Wei told you anything more of our past instead of what''smonly known?"


    Cain thought back on it. And truthfully, he never held the Huang Dragon''s past in that much of a high regard.


    He always had some other kind of pressing concern at the front of his mind. Especially now that he has to face the threat of the Heavenly God sect.


    Additionally, Shi Wei didn''t really bring up the Huang Dragon''s past during their time together both before and now.


    Thus, Cain shook his head. "No, grandmother never really put it as attention."


    "I see..." Huang Maolong stroked his long beard. He chose his next words carefully and said, "Then, what I can tell you what others don''t know is how our first Huang Dragon ancestor did more than just experiment with our genes. We should actually be much more different from what we currently are. However, our first ancestor ced an immensely powerful bloodline seal on all of our genes. This seal tremendously limits each and every one of us. I...from what I gathered, Shi Wei had somehow broken this seal that would even give powerful Heavenly Venerates a great headache. And you and Kali...I would suppose you two have unknowingly unlocked your bloodline seals during your first moments of cultivation. With this broken bloodline sea, our overallbat prowess won''t increase much. However, we have a far greater amount of Great Dao Principles within us, which would allow ourprehension to be thousands of times greater than peak geniuses of the Great Worlds. And allow us to grow much sturdier Inner World foundations in the future."


    Huang Kailongpletely froze at this news. She nearly couldn''t believe her ears.


    On the level of peak geniuses of the Great Worlds?


    They have the potential to surpass even the peak Prime Lords like Lord Hao and Death Long?!


    This all felt like an heaven-shattering secret a very select few should even know about. But Huang Kailong could also tell since she was hearing listening to this news, it could be counted as sing of trust from Cain.


    Moreover, Huang Kailong wasn''t foolish enough to spread news without any real proof.


    Luo Na''s eyes slightly widen at this point. She didn''t betray her calm expressions. But ideas emerged in her mind.


    Even Cain disy a slight shock expression.


    He recalled years ago, during his first moments whening to his universe. And using Chaos Energy to reform his and Kali''s entire beings.


    Perhaps it really was during that time that the seal on their bloodline was unleashed.


    But there were still some questions swirling in Cain''s mind. Shi Wei had told him about the other special principles their Huang Dragon bloodline has.


    And the fact that the first Huang Dragon ancestor was still in the Spirit Emperor Era. An era where extremely powerful geniuses were rising up.


    He didn''t think the bloodline seal was as simple as sealing their Great Dao Principles.


    Cain directly asked, "In the first ce, just why was the seal ced on us? I don''t think just having greater principles within us would call for such an extreme action? That''s basically limiting the future potential of our imperial family for generations. And grandmother did tell me that our bloodline have other concept princples within that we''re not properly using." <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Huang Maolong seemingly had a response promptly ready to go. "I cannot tell you more than this. This is a soul contract I have with Shi Wei. If you wish to know more, then you will need to ask Shi Wei directly. And at your level of power, she should be finally willing to give up this information."


    "I see..." Cain still had many other questions zing through his mind.


    But nothing could ovee a soul contract. Unless Cain had tremendous attainment in soulw principles, his only option would be to go to Shi Wei.


    And in the first ce, Cain wouldn''t want to betray Shi Wei''s trust like that.


    Unable to get more information, Cain didn''t see any more reason to stick around the Huang Dragon family. He really only came here out of curiosity and his rtions with Shi Wei.


    Turning over to Huang Kailong, Cain tossed a divine scroll at her. He said, "Here, this art is called the Draconic Lightning Art. It''s a powerful 1st-grade art thatsted me until now. You should be able to see some sess with it."


    "Ah!" Huang Kailong''s eyes greatly brighten with this art in hand. With this art, she would truly be able to surpass the Divine Ruler realm and reach far deep into the Holy King realm!


    It was like a dreame true. But in the next moment, she suddenly froze. She caught Cain touching Luo Na''s shouldering, showing his intention to leave.


    This caused a strange, unwilling feeling to stir in the depths of Huang Kailong''s stomach.


    She couldn''t help but speak up, saying, "Ah, Young God Prince, are you really leaving already? You don''t want to stick around more? The Thunderous Sword Sect''s sword maiden, Qiu Lan had recently reached the Holy King realm. She is now praised as the greatest genius in the middle realms. And, well, was the Young God Prince''s fiance in the past..."


    She truly hoped that could inspire some hesitation in Cain.


    But all Cain did was curl his brows. "Oh, she reached such a level with her sword? Geniuses really are showing up all over the ce. Perhaps I''ll visit her in the future. But I''m on a tight schedule now. May we meet again."


    Promptly after he spoke, Cain took an invisible step forward and teleported from sight along with Luo Na.


    His leave was so sudden and quite shocking. Huang Kailong truly couldn''t smile.


    It felt so exhrating to be in the presence of such a majestic presence. All other divine geniuses just seem to pale so much inparison to the Young God Prince.


    She quietly murmured, "Will he reallye back? Can the Ancient Dragon Empress really convince him toe back here? The Young God Prince still seems to have some amount of contempt for us."


    Huang Maolong quietly sighed at this. "There''s not much we can do about this but to prove our worth. I''m simply d we are still in consideration from Shi Wei. Either way, the Young God Prince evidently holds us in more esteem than others. Let''s not disappoint him."


    "Mn." Huang Kailong determinedly nodded. She might not know when she''ll be able to see Cain again.


    But, she had high hopes to breakthrough the Primal Sovereign realm in order to at least not be an embarrassment to Cain.


    ...


    As Realm. Wintry World.


    Deep within the endless jungle of Winty World''s grassy ins, two divine lights were soaring through everything at a terrifying pace. Their speeds were basically dozens of times superior to that of lightning.


    These two were, of course, Cain and Luo Na.


    The duo had just gotten from the Thunderous Collision Realm. And despite that realm and the As realm being separated by an unknown amount of miles, the Dao Teleportation disk made everything trivial.

 Chapter 764 Returning To The Lake Of Stars

    ?


    The disk only allowed Cain and Luo Na tond down on a random spot in a world they want to go to.


    And with the duo''s current prowess, covering a great amount of distance was all too easy for them.


    Cain''s next destination included another area that greatly helped him during his first steps into the God Gxy.


    This ce was where he managed to obtain another path to cross over a tremendous hurdle of cultivation. Where he reached peak 9thfall Divine Origin and became a perfect Great Divine Sea warrior.


    Cain was actually discussing this as they flew through the jungle. "Believe it or not, I had to join some Holy King level family to survive on this. It was the Zhou Family who eventually lead me to join the Cloudsea Holy Land."


    "The Zhou Family." Luo Na quietly murmured. "They truly weren''t much before. But in recent times, they had experienced this weird bloom of luck. It got to a point where the main family head had actually managed to reach the Primal Sovereign realm through great lucky chances. Of course, he''s only the most ordinary of grandmasters, but it''s still enough to suppress his rivaling families. Additionally, his sons gained some fame. One, in particr, reaching early stage Holy King in a few years."


    "Really now?" Cain couldn''t help but curl his brows.


    He had only visited two ces so far. But both of those ces greatly changed since he had visited them, bing so abnormally strongpared to a normal growth rate.


    And now, another ce he was in the experienced a great surge of strength.


    ''Is this some power of my luck?'' Cain couldn''t help but wonder.


    Hepared it to the novels in his past life. And he can certainly say his luck truly is at the standard of heaven-defying genius.


    It was because of luck he managed to gain great resources that quickly aided his cultivation.


    Either way, Cain filed these thoughts down forter. He could only make a concrete guess if he were to visit more ces that he had been in the past.


    During their talk, the duo eventually managed toe to an open clearing in the jungle.


    They stopped, Luo Na''s eyes widening a lot as a certain sight was spotted by her.


    A considerably bigke was stretched across thend. Multi color rays of Dao lights continually flow out of theke. Every sensation of Daow out of the light being bothpletely mysterious but also extremelyplex.


    If even a Primal Sovereign grandmaster were to skip over this area, their divine sense absolutely wouldn''t be able to detect thiske.


    Additionally, even whening here, grandmasters would fail to properly sense the principles of Great Dao within thiske.


    Luo Na took a deep breath as she said, "This...I never would''ve thought I would be able to see it so soon. Even my seniors im finding the Lake Of Stars is a matter of great luck and destiny. This is a ce recorded by the Great Worlds to be extremely dangerous. Even powerful grandmasters can easily lose their lives if they''re not careful."


    At this point, Luo Na narrowed her gaze at Cain. "You...don''t tell me that you actually managed to discover a powerful lucky chance from here and survive?"


    Her tone was slightly more emotive than usual. As if this truly shock deep into her soul.


    Truthfully, Cain didn''t think finding the Lake Of Stars was that huge of a deal. He could recall that Zhou''s imperial son searching for the Lake Of Stars as well.


    In any case, Cain casually shrugged and said, "That''s right. In all honestly, I was pretty lucky to survive in the first ce. I nearly lost my life here if it wasn''t for my special powers and Amber getting me out of this ce when I came out."


    "Hah. Of course." Luo Na shook her head in eptance. She really needs to start believing that Cain is a genuine miracle worker.


    As the duo talked, they reached the edge of the Lake Of Stars.


    Cain gotpletely serious at this point. He grasped Luo Na''s shoulder, already shrouding her in invisible Chaos principles.


    Suddenly getting touched by Cain could no longer bother Luo Na. She actually began to feel it was natural to do so. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Cain only said, "Do not stray far from me in the slightest. Otherwise, I won''t be able to save your life."


    "Understood." Luo Na nodded.


    Without any more words, Cain''s invisible step forward instantly teleported him through the void space, going directly into the Lake Of Stars.


    Cain stopped once he teleported a couple hundred of meters deep in.


    Thest time he went down so far, there was a strange suppression that heavily limited the power of his soul nucleus.


    The principles of the environment caused a great strain on his soul, making it harder to utilize his Chaotic Teleportation.


    Now, in the Divine Ruler realm, the mysterious principle suppression could barely affect Cain''s soul.


    There was a small, yet noticeable strain on his soul. But nothing that would severely limit his movement.


    Taking this newfound opportunity, Cain cautiously lowered himself and Luo Na down into the Lake Of Stars.


    Every invisible step brought them hundreds of meters deeper and deeper.


    The deeper they went, the gradual the principle suppression was.


    Cain had quickly surpassed hisst stop in the Lake Of Stars.


    But even so, it was impossible for him or Luo Na to the true depths of this area. Almost as if the Lake Of Stars was an abyss that went on endlessly.


    Cain wasn''t quite so confident to explore the extreme depths of the Lake Of Stars.


    However, there wasn''t any need to do so. His Chaos Soul Sense had suddenly detected an extremely potent source of peak, high-grade divine resources!


    The Heaven and Earth energy, along with its Great Dao principles, would be dense andplex enough to even greatly aid peak Primal Soverigen grandmasters.


    Cain stopped and cautiously surveyed the area.


    It was difficult for Luo Na to see through the dark depths of the Lake Of Stars. Her holy eyes could only see an immediate range of 200 meters around her.


    While Cain''s divine eyes could pierce throughyers of space with perfect vision. He soon spotted where the high-grade divine resources sensations wereing from.


    At a random spot in the Lake Of Stars was a bewildering sight. Somehow, out of all things he could see here, an ancient immortal pagoda was built here!


    Cain didn''t make any sudden movement. He focused on studying the exotic Dao runes covering the entire ancient immortal pagoda.


    At this point in his journey, Cain had seen numerous Dao runes. From martial skills, art, and various historical texts that talk of cultivation.


    Additionally, Cain''s ownprehension is extremely high, to the point where he canprehend a 1st grade Divine Art in a mere matter of a few minutes.


    But despite everything, Cain''s divine sense could not make heads or tails of these Dao runes.


    Nearly everything about these principles had mystified his Spiritual Sea. It almost felt like he was back to being a mere mortal and not understanding the basicws of space.


    Thankfully, with his Chaos Soul Sense, Cain was just barely to identify a small portion of this immortal pagoda spacews.

 Chapter 765 The Middle Stage

    The concepts within its spacews were special, focusing on the aspect to connect to other ces and store in extreme sources of essence energy.


    Along with that, Cain had also detected that the pagoda''s extremely pure Heaven and Earth essence and Great Dao essence were scattered throughout the entire area.


    Some spots were far more concentrated than others. It reminded Cain of the time when he took on that mystical realm from that mysterious city of where he first reunited with Kali and heard of the Heavenly God sect.


    Going off context clues, Cain knew this was a great opportunity to enhance their cultivation!


    But before doing anything, Cain spoke with Luo Na. He told her, ''In this area, for some reason, there''s actually some kind of immortal pagoda here. And this pagoda is exuding an extremely potent source of essence energy we can use for our own cultivation. Do you want to try it out? At the first sign of any danger, I''ll immediately take us out.''


    Luo Na didn''t promptly reply, instead of focusing on detecting the potent source of essence energy in the environment.


    It was far tougher for her divine sense to seek out the concentrated spots of the immortal pagoda. But her Spiritual Sea was still overwhelmed by the mere slivers of potent essence energy she could detect. It nearly made her eyes open wide in surprise.


    She couldn''t help but say, ''These spots...I''ve been through many cultivation havens. And yet, I never felt more overwhelmed than I am now. Master had even mentioned to me that the Lake Of Stars holds secrets even terrifying to her. And since we came across such an opportunity, we absolutely should not let this moment slip by.''


    No hesitation in the face of danger. She was already prepared to face whatever horrifying traps the Lake Of Stars had to offer.


    Nodding, Cain instantly teleported through the void space. He directly chose the most intense, concentrated spot from the immortal pagoda.


    Stepping out of the void space, everything looked the same as the rest.


    But Cain''s and Luo Na''s bodies shook the instant they came into this concentrated spot.


    It was truly mesmerizing!


    They both felt as if they had just taken a deep dive inside the purest area of the entire Boundless Heaven. They were gettingpletely baptized by the heavens, all immortals and gods, by the universe themselves.


    The amount of essence energy here wasn''t much at all. But the quality was so extreme that neither Cain nor Luo Na felt bothered by it.


    Neither of them needed to say anything. Cain instantly surged a chaos concealment barrier around them.


    Inside, no matter even if it''s a Heavenly Venerate from the Great Worlds, nobody would be able to detect them cultivating.


    Once secured, Cain and Luo Na assimted into a meditative state. Their soul energy instantly rippled throughout the concentrated area.


    Luo Na furrowed her brows. Her divine sense had difficulties grasping a small portion of the concentrated spot essence energy.


    She had to take great care of fusing her soul energy throughout in order to flow everything into her Inner World.


    As for Cain, he was practically a sponge, absorbing all that he could!


    The Dragon rune marking flickered on his forehead. His God Tribtion lightning not only enhances hisbat prowess but also still tremendously amplifies his Spiritual Sea perception abilities.


    While Cain couldn''tpletely understand everything in the concentrated spot, his soul could take control just enough to absorb a considerable stream of essence energy.


    The improvement in his cultivation was immediate. The immortal pagoda essence energy fused all throughout Cain''s Inner World.


    Principles from the essence energy continually amplified the space stability of his inner world, generated more Divine Essence Clouds, and surged more Dao Origin Marks. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rippling arcs of electricity and waves of sparkling crystal ice dazzled through the Divine Essence Clouds.


    The sky of the Inner World was expanding at lightning-like speeds. Every formation of a Divine Essence Cloud caused the air to continually grow purer and purer. Which also caused his Heaven and Earth''s essence energy to grow stronger.


    At the same time, with every new formation of Dao Origin Marks, the space stability foundation of the Inner World grew stronger.


    New Dao Origin Marks caused the power of his Supreme Lightning and Ice Divine Laws to expand in power.


    Cain already went beyond the Divine Ruler level and even the Holy King level for hisws. Ever since reaching Grandmaster attainment in both the Heaven and Earth path and the Source Law path, Cain''sprehension evolved to terrifying levels.


    Even without the God Tribtion Lighting amplification, he could alreadyprehend any Supreme Divine Laws in a mere matter of days.


    With the lightning, it was possible to do so in hours!


    The only thing stopping Cain''s cultivation from growing is the slow development of his Inner World.


    With the amount of power he has, it was only natural that his foundations need to be so more tremendously deep than other peak geniuses of the entire Heaven.


    Hours soon passed.


    In this serene time of cultivation, a brilliant change blossomed in Cain. His body fiercely shook.


    The borders of his Inner World expanded by a tremendous amount. Dozens of Divine Essence Clouds and Dao Origins Marks had formed.


    Rippling pulsation of his divine aura released from Cain''s body.


    Instead of Cain''s breakthrough being this world-shattering event, he was in great control of his essence energy.


    His breakthrough to the middle stage Divine Ruler was calm. As if he was a beautiful flower blossoming another flower petal.


    In the very next moment, his terrifying divine aura perfectly recalled back inside his body. Any horrifying pulsation from him instantly disperses.


    At the same time, Luo Na slowly opens her eyes. An unfathomable holy light surged from her pupils.


    Her holy aura didn''t grow that much. But there were tremendous changes in her Spiritual Sea!


    Before, it was still muddled, swamped with mist. But now, after that baptism, Luo Na could see a clear path to the half-step Primal Sovereign realm!


    All she needed now was time to condense her own unique beats of the Great Dao. Once then, reaching Primal Sovereign was a simple task for her.


    "Hm?" Luo Na''s attention was instantly on Cain upon awakening. She faintly smiled at this more mystifying presence exuding from him. "A wonderful breakthrough, Cain. Not too much time has passed since you reached Divine Ruler, correct?"


    Though she sounded so calm about it, truthfully, Luo Na still finds the day that all Heavenly Venerate bing shocked at the same time as the most impactful moment of her life.


    The day shees to find Cain a bewildering existence.


    Cain had no idea that Luo Na was having such thoughts. He simply gave a causal nod. "That''s right. Thankfully, from experiencing that powerful tribtion helped to stabilize my early stage realm. And after continuous training with my sister, fighting King Jue, and finally the essence from this spot, I could luckily reach the middle stage without an imperfection in my Inner World."

 Chapter 766 Bestial Roar

    ?


    "You make it sound simple." Luo Na faintly smiled. "But truly, from even just the early stage to the middle stage takes even Divine Decree Lords several years to perfectly achieve. Your feats continue to astound me."


    She hasn''t realized herself how much her mouth was running when giving Cain praise. It simply felt right to do so for Luo Na.


    Cain casually smiled. He was about to speak when his Chaos Soul Sense suddenly stirred.


    ''Hm?'' He detected the pulsation of an unfathomable wave of power rippling from the immortal pagoda.


    The streams of Dao power were instantaneous. They flickered over to surround Cain and Luo Na, wanting to entrap them in some kind of sealing power!


    Cain''s senses could detect the level of this Dao power was genuinely terrifying. Enough to even make a powerful grandmaster like King Jue feel great fear.


    No matter how powerful and confident Cain is, he was no fool to put himself and someone he cares about at potential risk of testing out his powers.


    Grabbing Luo Na''s hand, Cain''s invisible step forward instantly teleported them hundreds of meters forward.


    ''Chi!''


    The very moment they left, a rainbow Dao light filled the entire area.


    Streams of this unfathomable Dao lightpletely engulfed where Cain and Luo Na once stood.


    Turning back to look at the sudden ambush, Luo Na narrowed her eyes. Her divine senses were frantically stirring. She was only able to tell now that the wave of Dao power had condensed.


    Whatever that was trying to entrap them was far beyond her currentprehension of Daows!


    She quietly sighed, transmitting to Cain''s mind, ''This ce really is a wonder. Any ordinary or even a peak middle stage grandmaster would''ve helplessly fallen into this trap.''


    Cain had to agree with Luo Na. Possibly, if it was himself before even reaching middle stage Divine Ruler, he would''ve been a second too slow to sense the wave of Dao power.


    By then, they would''ve been trapped in whatever Dao power of this immortal pagoda.


    Cain gazed up toward the surface and transmitted, ''Alright, let''s not waste any more time here and-''


    "Haahh!!"


    A frighteningly loud roar, one that sounded like a mix between a human and divine beast, suddenly rippled throughout the entire area!


    Pulsation of faint Daow power had actually slithered through space.


    It was only at this moment when the faint Daow power had released could Luo Na, and even Cain sensed another person down there with them.


    It wasn''t the fact that this person was some kind of terrifying expert alluding to the duo''s divine senses. Rather, that the trap from the immortal pagoda was concealing this expert.


    And it took this expert wildly releasing their faint Daow power to slip through the cracks of the trap and rippled through space.


    Luo Na''s eyes brighten when sensing the level of this faint Daow power. ''Interesting indeed. This level is clearly at half-step Primal Sovereign. And yet, the density and theplexity of their Dao principles are superior to most middle stage grandmasters. Perhaps they can even challenge most peak middle stages with ease.''


    Cain nodded in agreement. ''From what I can tell, she can even give King Jue a run for her money. Let''s check out this mysterious expert.''


    ''She?'' Luo Na blinked as her divine sense couldn''t make heads or tails of this expert''s gender.


    But there wasn''t any time to question. Cain had already teleported them over to the source of that roar.


    They stopped a few dozen of meters close by. What they saw was an amusing but also fascinating sight. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Compared to what the immortal pagoda tried with Cain and Luo Na, the intensity of the Dao power was far lower here.


    There were no rainbow-colored Dao lights. But only a faint translucent Dao light covered around the half-step Primal Soverigen genius.


    Since it was translucent, Cain and Luo Na could see inside. Appearing in their sights was an unfathomably, beautiful young maiden whose presence breathed the very concept of nobility.


    The nobility of her innate bloodline could easily rival the breath of the True Dark Dragons. Her long, snowy white hair swayed down to her waist and glisten with faint bloodline runes.


    One would be enraptured by hair not because of its beauty, but rather the supreme presence of majestic Dao power. As if they were looking into a sight that can forever broaden their horizon.


    This supreme divine maiden was currently sitting cross-legged inside her trap with an annoyed expression stered across her face.


    She couldn''t help but spew out vicious curses. "Shit, shit! I can''t believe I was so careless to get caught in this damn trap! Even my True Dragon-Tiger roar couldn''t break free of this. Do I really need to depend on damn lifesaving methods now? Would it even work here?"


    Inside the trap, the divine maiden paid zero attention to Cain and Luo Na''s arrival. She couldn''t sense them at all, causing her to act like they didn''t even exist.


    Luo Na blinked, suddenlying to a realization. ''She''s...yes, I remember now. That''s her. The genius is both terrifying and unknown to all. Bai Hu of the Monster Emperor Great World.''


    ''She''s Bai Hu?'' Cain curiously tilted his head.


    His Chaos Soul Sense could clearly detect the principle of the Dragon swirling within Bai Hu''s bloodline.


    And yet, shees from the Monster Emperor Great World?


    But there also were the principles of the Divine White Tiger in Bai Hu''s bloodline.


    Cain assumed out of her symbol bloodline, it was the white tiger that had manifested first.


    Either way, Cain knew he had to help her. For a variety of reasons and for a personal reason of instantly finding Bai Hu interesting.


    However, the moment Cain made his intention known, the immortal pagoda suddenly surged!


    The same pulsation of Dao power that was used to try to trap Cain began rippling throughout the area.


    This time, sizzling ck mes magically flowed throughout the water. These sizzling ck mes of the Great Dao could truly exist despite being submerged in the principles of the Dao of water.


    Within these ck mes was a creature that even made Cain narrow his eyes. He saw everything through his Chaos Soul Sense.


    It was a familiar creature. One that caused him so many problems in the past. Another charred creature had spawned from the Lake Of Stars!


    Flying out of the immortal pagoda, the charred creature held its deathly sight on Bai Hu. Evidently wanting to rip her to shreds instantly.


    Cain didn''t know how the immortal pagoda guessed his intentions. Or why it wanted to attack Bai Hu instead of him.


    But he wasn''t going to let history repeat itself.


    A step instantly brought him and Luo Na into Bai Hu''s trap.


    "Wha-" Bai Hu was about to yelp.


    But Cain grabbed onto her shoulder and exerted his Chaos Energy at a far greater degree than before.


    Relying on the mystical power of Chaos energy principle, Cain instantly teleported dozens of miles up through the Lake Of Stars with Luo Na and Bai Hu in his hands.

 Chapter 767 Decimation

    ?


    Cain didn''t stop once. Even when detecting that the charred creature was manipting space to rapidly keep up, he wasn''t worried at all.


    In mere moments, Cain had teleported out of the Lake Of Stars with the girls. They silentlynded near the entrance.


    Luo Na took everything with her ever-present calm. While Bai Hu nearly stumbled back from the sudden development.


    She only had a second to take a clear look at Cain''s divinely majestic face. Her heartbeat began to rapidly beat for several different reasons. Her lips faintly quivered as a smile was close to curling her lips.


    "You-"


    ''Chi!''


    Before she could speak, horrifying Daows suddenly burst out of the Lake Of Stars!


    Sizzling ck mes melted across the fabric of space. Every speck of ck mes is more horrifying than the power of a. Its principle was so terrifying enough to melt even the principle of Dao water.


    Bai Hu and Luo Na were ready to shield themselves with divine martial skills. But a sudden divine energy barrier covered them,pletely shielding them away from the sizzling ck me principles.


    Luo Na showed no reaction. While Bai Hu only grew excited when staring at Cain''s back.


    Cain couldn''t pay too much attention to the girls. He kept his eyes glued to the center of these sizzling ck mes.


    In the center of these sizzling ck mes, standing in the air like a death god of mes, was the charred creature.


    Various types of Great Dao runes were brilliantly illumining across its harrowing body. Faint beats of Great Dao hums rippled with every movement of the charred creature.


    Evidently,pared to thest charred creature, this one existed in another dimension of power.


    But Cain felt weirdly strange about this charred creature. His divine sense was making him furrow his brows.


    He honestly thought that a genius like King Jue represented the zenith power of middle stage grandmasters. Or at the very least, can contend with numerous other peak middle stage grandmasters.


    And yet, the charred creature dazzling in the sky exuded Daow power even greater than hers!


    Additionally, Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense could faintly feel it. A sensation that was telling him that the Daow power of middle-stage grandmasters weren''t this limit.


    The charred creature was still a bit away from being a real peak middle stage grandmaster.


    Cain felt a bit puzzled about this. He could tell that grandmaster''s Dao cultivation wasn''t simple at all. But it seems his horizons were still too narrow to predict the true power of Daows.


    The only reason he could detect this level of middle stage grandmaster power was because of his recent breakthrough.


    If it was before his breakthrough, Cain would''ve needed to treat this fight more seriously than King Jue''s.


    However, his current breakthrough made him feelpletely at ease.


    "This time, I''ll crush you with a single move." Cain coldly chuckled.


    He jumped, soaring through space and violently punching out to the charred creature.


    Dragon-Phoenix essence condensed all around his fist. Rippling divine explosions that threatened to tear the sky into pieces sted from the fist power by two peak divine bloodlines.


    ck lightning and the Dragon rune marking had also surged within Cain. Amplified by the Chaos Spirit Force, Cain''s punch was overwhelming.


    He rushed through all with the tremendous power to break apartrge worlds with mere taps of his finger!


    ''Che!'' <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The charred creature wasn''t disturbed, unleashing some kind of primal roar beyond humanprehension.


    Sizzling ck mes roared out of its Dao runes and condensed into the divine form of a charred ck me sword.


    Space melted all around the ck me sword. From the melted space, the essence of the outer void space fused straight into the ck me sword!


    Blinding divine shes erupted. The power of space was, if not, one of the most striking powers in the entire universe.


    The sharp edges of space Dao can slice through anything, even the most divine walls of gods.


    Fused with the power of space, the ck me sword twisted down at Cain, exuding waves of Dao power to darken the stars across the heaven.


    Principles of lightning-ice and ck me violently shed against each other. Divine sparks, heaven-shattering explosions, and chaotic whirlwinds were storming throughout the area.


    Everything around the Lake Of Stars was getting turned into ashes. Even the sky was melting apart from the overwhelming collision of divinew and Dao principles.


    Luo Na and Bai Hu were safely protected against everything. But even from their safe barrier, they were a bit bewildered at witnessing the violent power of a divinew and Daow sh.


    "Hmph." Cain coldly snorted.


    Instead of dragging out the fight, he quickly surged the Frost Slicer in his palm. He abandoned using a simple fist. In turn, exerting the power of the Draconinc-Phoenix sh!


    Mystical chants of divinew flowed. Roars of the dragon and the phoenix mixed together,bining into a melody that can shatter the souls of even early-stage grandmasters!


    Cain becamepletely engulfed by the majestic phantom of a Draconinc-Phoenix!


    ''Chi!''


    Blinding rays of divine light covered every inch of the world. Nobody could see anything.


    All waves of ck me Daows were engulfed. All the power of the charred creature was engulfed.


    The only thing remaining bright in this world was the majestic Draconinc-Phoenix.


    Secondster, the divine light rapidly dispersed.


    Luo Na and Bai Hu''s eyes slightly widened at the new sight. There was no more charred creature. It waspletely annihted into nothingness.


    The only person left flying in the sky was Cain. With the added power of a middle stage Divine Ruler, even near peak middle stage grandmasters would struggle to receive a single move from Cain.


    That thought shook up the souls of the girls.


    While Cain stayed as calm as ever. He floated back down to the girls and disperse the barrier. He opened his mouth to speak.


    But Bai Hu had quickly beaten him to the punch. She nearly jumped through the sky, her eyes glistening like the stars as she eagerly said, "You! You''re the greatest genius in our Heaven! The one that even shut up those stupid young kings! Never would I think I had a chance to meet you while on my travels. I was studying your battle recording ever since it first hit theworks!"


    Cain wryly smiled. This attitude was reminding him of some rabid fangirl. Which isn''t too strange on its own. But it''s the fact that this fangirl was a genius on the same level as Luo Na that made it amusing.


    Still, Cain didn''t bat an eye at Bai Hu''s overzealous attitude. He calmly nodded and said, "I am indeed that genius. And I''m lucky to have found you, Bai Hu. Your Great World needs you at this moment. I''m sure since you know about my battle, then you also know of the cmity looming across our Heaven."


    At this point, Bai Hu had to sober up. She turned a bit more solemn. "Right, right. In fact, not too long ago, I got a call from my master Venerate to quicklye back home. But, with the power I was seeing, I felt, how should I say...dissatisfied turning home like this. If those geniuses are already so great, we can''tg behind! That''s why I was testing my luck by seeking out opportunities. At this time, I think that''s what...hm? You?"


    By the end of her sentence, Bai Hu had finally taken a full look over at Luo Na.

 Chapter 768 One Move

    ?


    Bai Hu was far too captivated by Cain to realize it before. But indeed, standing next to Cain was the strongest of the Young King. Someone that Bai Hu even faintly respects from time to time.


    "So you''re really partnering up with him, eh?" Bai Hu cracked a crooked smile. "Interesting. Especially when considering you and your master are one of the most stone-hearted women of our Heaven."


    Her words were meant to get a rise out of anyone. But naturally, Luo Na didn''t even bat an eye. She calmly said, "In the uing cmity, we all need to stick and band together if we want to fight for a road to survival. I am willing to test all of my luck by going out on new ventures."


    "Of course, a boring answer like that fits you the most." Bai Hu wryly shook her head.


    She then settled her gaze straight on Cain. Her eyes zed with divine light. A fiery spirit was surging throughout every inch of her entire being. "But before we go home, Huang Cain, I know that you''re miles above me, but I have to try! Just one palm strike. I want to experience a move from you with my strongest palm strike."


    There was an unspeakable momentum flowing out of her voice. Cain knows this sensation all too well.


    Cultivators like Bai Hu are excellent at thriving on the adrenaline-pumping thrill of mortalbat. Their Divine Wills are in tune with blood-pumping action that puts them at the edge of danger.


    Cain knows so well since he, too, could not deny his thrill of action.


    Widely smiling, he vigorously nodded. "Alright! One move, let''s do it."


    Already, brilliant sparks ofw principles collision began glistening within the air. Every illumining spark rippled with an ear-piercing sound fatal to any weak Holy King.


    This was simply Cain and Bai Hu''s fighting spirit seething into their aura. Their very Divine Will radiates an unstoppable might for battle, no matter who their enemies may be.


    Luo Na internally sighed at these two battle freaks. She didn''t say anything, opting to retreat dozens of miles away. Even she began to feel a faint pressure beneath the duo''s seething fighting spirits.


    At the same time, Bai Hu jumped back a dozen of meters. She stared straight into Cain''s deep ck eyes.


    Her heart was rapidly beating. Chills were crawling through her skin. Her soul faintly quivers, both from gradual excitement and a true sense of fear.


    The disparity of power she witnessed from Cain didn''t discourage her in the slightest. It only made her that more eager to rest her full limits against an unstoppable force!


    ''Bloodline symbols!''


    ''Chi!''


    Celestial roars of God beast boomed out of Bai Hu!


    Surging Dao runes of both majestic, vermillion mes and of a noble, azure Dragon surged across her body. Two all-powerful bloodline phantoms condensed above her head.


    The first bloodline phantom takes the majestic form of an immemorial Vermillion Bird creature. While the other condensed into the form of a legendary Azure Dragon beast.


    Both bloodline phantoms represented the apex standards of God bloodlines. Anything inferior would be suppressed to their knees. Inferior bloodlines, inferior cultivation arts, and even inferior Daow power.


    This was Bai Hu''s peak state. Her Inner World was furiously pulsating, shaking as if it could just barely contain the star-destroying might of Bai Hu''s Daow power.


    She didn''t even bring out a Saint Weapon. No. Bai Hu instead took a single step forward.


    With one step, space shattered apart, and the region of time faintly twisted.


    To cultivators with lower perceptions, it didn''t even look like she took a step forward.


    Luo Na couldn''t understand the profundity of this single step. All her divine senses could detect an immense amount of Daow power suddenly erupting out of Bai Hu that rippled straight through the starry skies!


    Rays of Dao light were soaring straight out of Bai Hu''s raised palm. Her Dao runes were frantically pulsating upon her skin.


    She was bathed in a majestic presence that all emperors of the heavens would submit to.


    ''Heaven-Crushing Palm!''


    Her all-powerful palm brutally swung down. Heaven-shattering explosions erupted. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The entire area was drowned out in a zing Dao light. Booming from her palm, an enormous Vermillion Bird w fused with an Azure Dragon w soared straight toward Cain.


    The Vermillion-Dragon w twisted everything in its path, exuding a strange effect on the divine world itself.


    Cain slightly narrowed his eyes. His divine sense detected a set of principles he rarely experience in his life.


    Along with the pure power of the Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon Great Dao principles, there were also the minor principles of time Great Dao principles!


    The time Dao principles instantly engulfed the area around Cain. Everything began to turn sluggish around him.


    If this even was a genius on Prime Crimson Star level, they would feel tremendously slow for a strange reason. As if they had suddenly entered into a dimension where every movement they wanted to do was slowed down by five seconds.


    Five seconds may not seem like a lot. But in the heat of battle between cultivators, even a split-second can decide life-or-death!


    Cain didn''t doubt if Luo Na were to face this Heaven-Crushing Palm even if Bai Hu was an early-stage grandmaster, she would be heavily slowed down by at least two seconds.


    Naturally, no type of Dao suppression could ever affect Cain. His Chaos Principles directly overpower time Dao principles.


    The region around him returned to normal. A mere sliver of Chaos energy vaporized all time Dao principles within the atmosphere.


    Facing the overwhelming Heaven-Crushing Palm, Cain didn''t take things lightly.


    His bloodline power, Chaos Spirit Force, and Tribtion Lightning erupted. Celestial roars of a Dragon-Phoenix boomed from his body.


    His hand sliced through space at light speeds. The sky darken and the earth fractured as a Draconinc-Phoenix w exploded out from Cain''s palm!


    All majestic presence from the two symbols'' bloodline waspletely overshadowed. All other Great Dao principles werepletely suppressed.


    The whole world was illumined by the Draconinc-Phoenix w. Its mystical chants of divinew overpower the beats of the Great Dao.


    Not even space could fully contain the Draconinc-Phoenix w. Soaring down with the momentum to make stars tremble, the overwhelming w strike smashed into the fused power of two Great Dao bloodline principles!


    ''Bang!''


    The Vermillion-Dragon w was instantlybusted into a wild, reckless storm of essence energy!


    The principles were too weak in all aspects. Not even a second could pass before the Draconinc-Phoenix w burst it to shreds.


    At the same time, the Draconinc-Phoenix w had willingly detonated by Cain.


    The waves of essence energy frombustion suppressed the wild release of shockwaves from the Vermillion-Dragon w.


    But even severely suppressed, the powerful remnant shockwaves still soared towards Bai Hu.


    She violently gritted her teeth, slightly overexerting her Inner World to blossom imprable divine walls in front of her.


    But just how can shockwaves infuse with Cain''s overwhelming might be so easily guarded against?


    The sound of ss shattering reverberated. All prable divine walls were utterly crushed into tiny light pieces!


    "Ah!" Bai vomited seas of blood.


    She was flung away within the violent shockwaves with numerous bones being shattered, organs ruptured and an invading essence suppressing her Inner World.


    Her body brutally smashed into the ground once flying hundreds of meters away.

 Chapter 769 Quick Return

    ?


    Truthfully, this was an amazing achievement of Bai Hu''s bloodline physique.


    Any other peak early stage grandmaster body would be sliced into several pieces beneath these overwhelming shockwaves!


    Even a middle stage grandmaster would be hard pressed to not lose several limbs.


    And yet, Bai Hu didn''t lose anything, only spewing more mouthfuls of blood into therge crater beneath her.


    It took only a few seconds for the shockwaves to subside.


    Cain wryly smiled while shaking his head. He truly did try to minimize the damage to Bai Hu. But both of their attacks were just too overwhelming.


    Cain would need to be in a far superior realm in order to instantly clear away wild shockwaves.


    With a step forward, Cain reappeared close to Bai Hu''s fallen form. He was about to offer her aid through the healing principles of his Ice Phoenix essence.


    However, only a second after he arrived, Bai Hu quickly sat up all on her own!


    She sat in a meditative state, surging her bloodline regenerative power to rapidly heal her injuries. Throughout it all, a maddening smile never once left her face. Her eyes couldn''t be brighter when staring into Cain''s face.


    "Amazing! Truly amazing! Experiencing it up close is far better than watching on the sideline. I almost wished you allowed the w strike to fully hit me. Though, I also understand if that were to happen, I would be left with injuries extremely hard for my bloodlines to heal. You really deserve to be the Young God Prince!"


    She was full of praise from the very bottom of her heart. Even more than before, Bai Hu was wholeheartedly convinced of Cain''s overwhelming genius prowess.


    At this point, Luo Na joined in with them. She too was in silent amazement over Cain''s continuous domination.


    While Cain calmly smiled at Bai Hu. He actually spoke with a genuinely impressed tone to her. "Don''t sell yourself short. It''s incredibly hard to fight an expert who uses spacews. It''s even harder to fight somebody with mastery over timews. With your training, you certainly will be able to be a terrifying expert in the future. In fact, you can already give so many old grandmasters a sense of death now."


    "Hehe!" Bai Hu happily giggled. She slowly stood up all on her own and shook her head. "No need to spare my feelings, brother Cain. There''s always a higher mountain that stands all over all of us. It''s only about whether or not I have the Divine Will to continue climbing until reach that higher mountain."


    A loss from Cain didn''t negatively impact her mind in the slightest. It only made her that more determined for the future. Determined to further her Dao path to new heights!


    At this point, Bai Hu suddenly directed a look toward Luo Na. Her smile turned more crooked as she said, "Even after all that, you''re still so calm. Don''t tell me? You''re alsopletely convinced by his overwhelming strength?"


    Luo Na nodded without any hesitation. "Your words are not wrong at all. No matter if its martial brother Cain or another expert, higher mountains will always exist. I''m well aware that my small level of perfection divinews can only be improved in the future."


    Both Luo Na and Bai Hu''s dedication to the Dao was extremely evident.


    Cain truly enjoyed seeing them go at it in different ways. One who seeks out thrills, allowing herself to grow in chaotic environments. While the other is extremely calctive, nning out her next moves withplete assurance.


    Out of all geniuses in this Heaven, Cain was d that he had left a deep impression on these maidens.


    He can tell their cultivations, no matter how slow it may bepared to his, would never be stagnant.


    At that moment, Cain spoke up. "Alright, since you can walk, then I suppose we should get back to the Great Worlds. I was done traveling the God Gxy anyway and need to get back to the Great Worlds for a special request."


    "Travelling together?" Bai Hu''s eyes brightened. "It was getting a bit too boring traveling all alone. Let''s go!" <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With this, his cultivation had improved, and he managed to locate Bai Hu to willingly bring her home. Cain considered this outing a roaring sess and helped amplified his chances of surviving in the Soul God World.


    ...


    The trip back to the Heavenly Great Worlds was a rxing time.


    While Luo Na stayed mainly quiet throughout the flight, Bai Hu was perfectly content with running her mouth off.


    She reminded Cain of Yulong in this aspect. Though, even with her wild and untamed personality, Cain found that Bai Hu loves to speak more the Dao than someone like Yulong.


    Most of her talks were filled with different ways to manipte and effectively win life-or-death fights.


    As a battle enjoyer as well, Cain took pleasure in their talks.


    Like this, the trio bonded a little bit closer as they reached the Heavenly Great Worlds.


    Once they did get to a close enough distance, Cain used a special immortal talisman provided to him by Shi Wei.


    The immortal Venerates'' lights carried his group farther through the Void Space.


    They soon ended up in the same immortal area where Cain and Kali had met the allied council Heavenly Venerates.


    The unfathomable Dao lights and pure environment were as refreshing as ever to step into.


    Bai Hu took a great whiff of the godly air. She nearly gained a nostalgic look in her eyes. "Sometimes, and I mean just sometimes, it does feel good to be back in familiar territory. You know, I would be more surprised if those old folks didn''t give you ess to this ce, brother Cain."


    Cain faintly smiled. "Coming back here is always a treat. By now, we should be seeing one of the leaders Venerates."


    And as if on cue, space had rippled apart in front of the trio.


    A legendary existence stepped out of the void space. Even with their presence extremely retained, the existence of the Great Dao still caused the bright sky to slightly darken.


    Everything was beneath this Heavenly Venerate''s feet.


    Luo Na, Bai, and even Cain''s soul faintly quiver. But none of them showcased any other expression besides calm.


    The Heavenly Venerate in front of them was Ancient Vast. The devilishly handsome monster, Heavenly Venerate held a pleased smile as he observed the highest geniuses of this generation.


    ''Hm?'' His eyes slightly narrowed on Cain''s body. The density of divinew principles rippling from his Inner World left him a bit surprised.


    "You had already reached the middle stage? And so perfectly without any impurity? The lucky chance you had obtained must''ve truly been unique."


    Cain calmly nodded. He didn''t see anything wrong when sharing his experience. "Indeed. sister Na and I decided to explore deep into the Lake Of Stars. By chance, not only we managed to increase our cultivation, but it was also there we found sister Hu."


    "I see..." Ancient Vast''s eyes gained a bright glint. To so easily survive the Lake Of Stars made Cain even more impressive when considering the numerous horror stories surrounding that region.

 Chapter 770 Trip To The Mortal Realm

    ?


    It was at this time that Bai Hu crossed her arms and coughed. "Hey, senior Vast! I''m right here, the person you wanted to drag home all this time, and you seem so much more interested in brother Cain than me."


    Her curling smile evidently showed she was just jesting. Though, not many across the entire universe would joke with a supreme Heavenly Venerate. Especially if they''re far weaker than said Heavenly Venerate.


    But Ancient Vast only smirked at the wild maiden. "Little girl, it seems you also managed to gain a lot on your travels. And going off from what Huang Cain said, it seems he needed to step in to save your skin. The Lake Of Stars isn''t some ce anyone can enter without sufficient preparation."


    "There''s always a higher mountain." Bai Hu casually shrugged. "So, I''m assuming I''ll finally be able to take on the highest inheritance with my current cultivation? It seems like we''re in need of extra power."


    Ancient Vast turned serious at this point. "Completing this inheritance won''t take up too much of your time. Afterward, we will see the best route to quickly continue your training."


    "Great!" Bai Hu nodded. She then turned to Cain and tossed out her contact ring. "Here. Call me at any time and I''lle rushing over to help, no matter what I may be doing."


    As Cain epted the contact ring, he was about to say his farewell. But Bai Hu''s face suddenly gained a dazzling smile.


    It was a beautiful, charming smile that could pull even emperors of the heaven into her presence.


    "Oh, and one more thing for saving me, brother Cain."


    She quickly shed over to give Cain a long, electrifying kiss on the cheek!


    "Mn~!" She quietly moaned.


    And Cain felt electrifying jolts of pleasure stream through his body and soul.


    His and Bai Hu''s bloodline was quivering. Feeling an indescribable thirst to divine into each other''s flesh in overwhelming passion.


    It was quite an intense sensation pulling on the duo''s souls.


    But Cain and Bai Hu were experienced grandmasters. Bai Hu pulled back the loving peck with a calm and collected expression. Though her lips couldn''t stop smiling and a light pink color dusted her cheek.


    "Hehe~. See you around, brother Cain."


    Ancient Vast wryly smiled at her antics. With onest nod to the duo, he swept Bai Hu in immortal lights and vanished from sight.


    Cain could only give his own wry smile while shaking his head. Looking over at Luo Na, her expression didn''t change at all. Although, he could just barely tell that Luo Na''s eyes quickly trailed to the spot where Bai Hu kissed his cheek before settling back to looking into his eyes.


    Cain didn''t say anything about this and instead said, "Alright, with that done with, I''ll need to get Amber and perhaps Kali would want toe as well. When they''re with me, we''ll head down to the mortal realms."


    "Mn." Luo Na''s eyes shed with an intrigued light.


    She''s already been to numerous ces across the God Gxy. Some big andrge in her standard of living. But never had she once considered visiting the mortal realms.


    Never really believing there was something in the mortal realms useful to aid her cultivation. She wouldn''t bother considering visiting the mortal realms with anyone else.


    However, since Cain expressed a great desire to go, she began to look forward to the kind of great secret this mortal could possibly hold.


    ...


    Everything took only a day to prepare.


    Bai Hu''s return to the Heavenly Great World wasn''t really broadcasted. She truly didn''t care enough to make her presence known. All her focus stayed on advancing her Dao path to perhaps one day meet Cain withoutpletely embarrassing herself.


    At the same time, deep within one of the luxurious chambers of the Divine Faith Great World, an interesting group had gathered. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This chamber was primarily used for the Dao Teleportation Disk across the entire Heaven.


    If one wants to escape the long process of traveling, the Dao Teleportation Disks are the number one item to use.


    Inside this chamber were actually several god youths of the entire heaven. Naturally, these were Cain, Kali, Amber, and Luo Na.


    Calmness was ever-present on Luo Na''s face. Kali didn''t show that much emotion. While Cain''s eyes faintly glimmered with nostalgia.


    Only Amber showcased an extreme intent to go down to the mortal realm. Her normally bored face could not suppress a radiant smile more dazzling than the sun from curling her lips.


    She was mentally transmitting to Cain, ''I can''t believe it''s been several years. Several years...and I''m finallying back. Practically as a changed woman.''


    Cain could truly understand Amber''s wild influx of emotion and thoughts. In direct contrast to him, Amber absolutely loves her parents. She was filial to them.


    And there were other people Amber could remember as people who helped her or stick by her side before meeting Cain.


    The Heaven Sky was a distant memory. But one that Amber could never forget in her life. Where the destiny of her life changed forever after meeting Cain.


    Lightly chuckling, Cain mentally said, ''Alright, alright. We''re just a step away from going down as soon as the elderes over to us.''


    ''Mn.'' Amber sighed as she leaned in on Cain''s arm.


    In a way, this also reminded of her the past. With adventuring throughout the Heaven Sky with their meager mortal cultivation.


    But now, they were practically godspared to the entire mortal realm. And there was also another godly youth walking right with them.


    With a mere nce, Kali could seemingly tell the exchange Cain and Amber had through their glinting eyes.


    She snorted with amusement, saying out loud, "I really haven''t thought about this ce in so long. But I suppose it would feel a bit nostalgic to roam around."


    Cain and Amber smiled at herment. Each of them was expecting to leave in only a short matter of seconds.


    But leaving didn''te as quick as they thought.


    The guarding Heavenly Venerate of this treasure room slowly strolled over to them. A puzzled expression was twisting the face of this guardian. He, a Heavenly Venerate that canmand the sky itself, could not figure out a simple task.


    In an exasperated tone, he slowly said, "Young masters, I had truly scanned all across the teleportation disks. Andpared to the other Heavenly Great Worlds, our selection is faintly better. I should''ve been able to uncover the Heaven Sky near instantly. However, no matter where I sensed, the disk for the Heaven Sky is nowhere to be seen. Almost as is if itpletely disappeared."


    Silence took the whole atmosphere for a second.


    Cain, Kali, Amber, and to an extent, Luo Na were shocked. They all had a simr line of thought.


    Just how the hell can a disk vanish right under the noses of a Heavenly Great World?!


    Stealing and entering was out of the question. Not even a Heavenly Venerate has the ability to break inside this treasure vault.


    Which left them with two other options.


    Amber was gripping down on Cain''s palm. And Cain calmly said, "Could it perhaps be that the was destroyed?"

 Chapter 771 Searching For The Planet

    ?


    The guardian narrowed his eyes in deep thought. He began to sigh mere momentster, simply shaking his head. "Even if the Heaven Sky was destroyed, the disk would still remain. Any remnant parts of the Heaven Sky can be teleported to without any obstructions at all. The only other way for it to vanish is if one of our Heavenly Venerates did something to it."


    Out of all here, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na treated this more seriously than Heaven Sky''s mysterious leave.


    After all, they were now living in an era where betrayal was extremely possible by anyone.


    The Heavenly God sect side had sunken their ws far too deep into the Heaven.


    But at the same time, what Cain does is typically only known by the extreme higher-ups. It was more to have an excuse about why Cain was acting on his own than staying up and cultivating.


    It was two sides that were making a swirl in the trio''s minds.


    Perhaps this really could''ve been some careless mistake of the previous guardian. Or something sinister is going on if their foes can even predict they were making this move.


    Still, throwing out baseless usations wouldn''t help anyone. Thus Cain said, "Even with that disk destroyed, it is still possible to go to the mortal realm that the resides in, right?"


    The guardian nodded. "Since it is a bit suspicious, I will need to investigate even the smallest happening in this ce. But the mortal realm will be of no threat to you. It''s impossible for even Heavenly Venerates to enter unless they want to destroy that entire ne."


    This is simply the naturalw thates with attaining such heights of power at Heavenly Venerate. Their Great Daos are nearly or equally as heavy as the entire universe.


    Such weight alone can easily smash apart lower realms with a mere casual release of power.


    With his piece said, the guardian tossed over a teleportation disk to the Heaven Sky''s mortal realm. He promptly vanished afterward.


    In that moment, Cain wonders if he should push for this to be a greater issue. Or if this was all some false rm and a minor mistake of a guardian.


    However, Cain could not consider any other option. When his eyes flickered over to Amber, the decision was obvious to him.


    Amber''s face showed genuine worry and concern for her home. Her worries only continue to develop with each passing minute. Possibly bing faint barriers that''ll slow down her fast cultivation speed.


    Cultivation is typically done with a clear, determined heart free of worries. Too many concerns and one can truly risk losing control of their divinews and damaging themselves.


    Cain wanted Amber to be an immediate peace of mind and body. Thus he looked over Kali and Luo Na, asking them, "No objections to leaving right now?"


    "None at all." Both girls simultaneously nodded.


    With this decision, Cain gently caressed Amber''s palm to calm her down.


    A small smile graced Amber''s lips. She sighed, flowed out her soul energy, and nodded at Cain.


    Cain had then flowed his soul energy into the teleportation disk. The effects were immediate.


    Dazzling immortal lights sparkled from the teleportation disk and rippled throughout the fabrics of space and time.


    All rules andws concerning space and time were getting shifted. It transformed from the overwhelming Great Daows of a Heavenly Venerate.


    The void space hadpletely broken open. Within the immortal lights, the group was inplete awe as they soared straight into the space-time tunnel.


    ...


    The trek through space and time, going against the rules of the Great Heavenly Dao, was enlightening.


    Everyone there felt as if they were catching a slight glimpse into terrifying secrets that control the entire universe.


    Cain and Kali specifically felt their Spiritual Seas just barely detected otherworldly sensations never felt before by them.


    But as soon as those sensations came, they quickly vanished. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Mere seconds went by. And when the group blinked their eyes open, they were already in a new area.


    Deep ckness, along with beautiful dazzling rays of celestial light, illumined across the entire ne.


    Everything looked endless. An unknown amount of celestial bodies glimmered brightly. And there seems to be no end to the never-ending void space.


    Cain, Amber, Kali, and Luo Na''s Inner World were faintly surging, providing them with essence energy to breathe in the outer realm space.


    Despite the sight being quite outstandingpared to everything else they witnessed, the group, even Amber, couldn''t help but wrinkle their noses on instinct.


    The air of the mortal realm was intensely foul. Such an impure and intense odor to the point where most divine cultivators would feel as if they were sick just being here.


    This wasn''t even a sense of innate arrogance all divine cultivators have.


    Quite literally, the mortal realms are the farthest away from the source of the Great Heavenly Dao. They were backwater ces with only a meager level of essence energy.


    For divine cultivators who live and breathe in much more purified areas, stepping into the mortal realm really was like stepping into a foul swamp.


    Still, the lower sensations of the mortal realms couldn''t bother the group that much at all.


    Luo Na flickered her gaze around and said, "I had assumed so before. But it seems that brother Cain will be the one taking us to the from his unique use of spacews?"


    "Haha!" Kali joyfullyughed. "Moving with brother is far more superior to any bird mount or spirit ship. What takes others days or even weeks will merely take us an hour or even a few good minutes."


    Boastful words. But one that Luo Na could not disagree with. Even cultivators that cultivate the rare Space Laws would prefer to take spirit ships for greatly long distances.


    They wouldn''t be able to instantly teleport through space as Cain does. Even if they could, their Inner World essence would be rapidly used up, unlike Cain as well.


    Amber didn''t speak. She had her eyes closed, expanding her divine sense to see if she can detect the sensation of her.


    Cain had wordlessly followed in her lead. His Chaos Soul Sense expanded out at light speeds.


    Now, unrestrained by the more powerful worldlyws of higher realms, his Chaos Soul Sense could cover a tremendous amount of distance. Enough to scan the entire of Earth in mere seconds.


    For Cain, searching through the outer space of the mortal realm was easy enough. He detected some strange lifeforms in the divine realm drifting through the outer space.


    But not a single one of them was powerful enough to even make Divine Star experts sweat.


    In the matter of seconds, Cain soon detected the sensations of the Heaven Sky!


    ''Oh?'' Upon his discovery, Cain slightly curled his brows.


    Something just felt off. It gave a weird sensation deep in his soul. Still, cing down his worries.


    Cain told the others, " Girls, hold on to me. I''m taking us over right now."


    Nobody was surprised at how quick Cain''s senses could move.


    The girls followed his instructions, with only Amber tightly gripping his hand while the other two touched his shoulders.


    Cain then took an invisible step forward. He teleported farther through space. Traversing tens of thousands of miles of distance in mere seconds.


    Nothing had hindered his way. His teleportation was far too fast for the outer space creature to notice.

 Chapter 772 The Changed Planet

    ?


    Secondster and Cain finally stopped.


    When the girls blinked, they all furrowed their brows at a sight betraying their expectations.


    None of them saw anything. There was only more empty outer space in this area.


    The girls were about to question Cain''s moves.


    But Cain suddenly teleported again before anyone could talk. He teleported hundreds of miles deep into this seemingly empty region.


    When he stopped again, Amber, Kali, and Luo Napletely froze. Their eyes widen. Jaws slightly hung open.


    It was surreal to actually feel it. And yet, despite being in a far inferior mortal realm, their divine minds were actually detecting dense Heaven and Earthe''s divine essence and Dao source essence energy!


    And it wasn''t simply dense for the mortals. No, the dense environment was that pure enough to match any middle realm in the God Gxy!


    Even the environment was bright and dazzling in this section of space. As if it truly was blessed by the Great Heavenly Dao itself.


    Luo Nao began to slowly murmur to herself, "What is this? Just how is this possible? This pure environment...it''s simple not inferior to any middle realms in our ne. But how? Something like this should''ve caused a disaster to the mortal realms."


    There was no mistake about it. The mortal realms aren''t weak just because of the impure environment. But really because their space stability is far inferior to the rest of the universe.


    It only made sense. The mortal realm is the furthest away from the central source of the Great Heavenly Dao. Abandoned without powerful essence energy, just how can the mortal realm develop?


    Even Divine Origin cultivators are pushing the extreme limits of what the mortal realms can withstand.


    It''s why there are so few Divine Origin cultivators among even the strongest mortals. And when knowing all of this, how could the girls not be inplete bewilderment over a fundamental impossibility?


    Cain was the only one calmly smiling. His eyes stayed on this mystical mist meters before them. He was intrigued by everything and felt something fantastical was about to be revealed to them.


    Without taking his eyes off from the mist, Cain slowly said, "I didn''t expect for you all to be able to sense it. But this entire area is separated from the entire mortal realm. The power of Divine Law principles engulfs every inch of this atmosphere. Also mixed within is the guiding power of Dao lights. To sustain such an atmosphere must contain a tremendous amount of essence energy. I really wonder just who''s the mastermind behind this."


    Kali, Luo Na, and Amber faintly tremble. With Kali narrowing her eyes, she exerted her divine senses to an extreme.


    She could notpare to Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense. But even so, it was possible for her to faintly detect the pulsation of Dao lights mixed with the Divine Law lights.


    She furrowed her brows and said, "Cain, do you think this is some method from a Heavenly Venerate? They do have the power to break rules andws from the Heavenly Dao..."


    Cain confidently shook his head. "Not possible. It''s only the work of Holy King and Primal Sovereigns. Even if it''s the weakest Heavenly Venerate and numerous special means, any sliver of power from a Venerate can easily crush an entire mortal realm."


    Nudging his head toward the mystical mist before them, Cain smilingly said, "Discussing here will get us nowhere. How about we take a look at just who messing with a mortal realm so much.


    ''Hm?'' Kali, Amber, and Luo Na attempted to scan their divine sense through the mystical mist.


    But only confusing sensations permeated their Spiritual Seas. Their only option was to follow off Cain''s lead.


    Amber was used to it. While Luo Na internally sighed and Kali lightly sighed from her mouth.


    Geniuses like them would always have their own pride, even in the smallest ofpetition with Cain.


    Once they all had grabbed onto him, Cain instantly teleported forward. The sealedw principles protecting the mystical mist were powerful enough. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Supremely powerful to even stall early stage grandmasters. However, how couldw principles on this mere level match even a tenth of Chaos energy principles?


    Cain easily teleported right through the mystical mist. He didn''t stop. His divine sense detected that the Heaven Sky was right below them.


    In mere moments, Cain teleported through the void space, soon reaching the atmosphere of the Heaven Sky!


    Cain quickly chose an area where there was no other life. Silently, like ghosts and gods, Cainnded on a deserted mountain teau.


    When the girls opened their eyes, there wasn''t any trace of haughtiness engraved in them from the God Gxy. Their gazes were a mix of curiosity and lingering bewilderment.


    The sky dazzled illumined with divine lights. Traces of sparkling divinew principles could be seen from even numerous miles away. Rays of divine light soared through the air.


    Everything didn''t feel the slightest bit of a lower mortal realm. If a divine cultivator were to wake up here, they would not be able to spot the difference.


    Luo Na curled her brows as she flickered her gaze all around. "Peak Sacred Sages, Divine Origin, Great Divine Seas, and even Divine Stars? Strange, far too strange..."


    "Well then, let''s make it to a nearby city to gain our bearing before doing anything else." Cain cautiously said.


    In a ce like this, no matter how powerful they are, being arrogant would only cause their downfall. They could be some truly dangerous formations. Traps that can ce the girls in a precarious situation. Something of which Cain would hate to happen.


    With Chaotic Concealment engulfing the group, they all slowly floated to the ground.


    They carefully observed every sight they passed by. The environment was in full bloom, exuding divine flows that dazzled with divine lights.


    Illimuning trees that pierced through the sky and radiating pure essence energy. Many other ces as well rippled pure essence energy that allowed mortal cultivators to quickly advance upon their cultivation.


    The surrounding group of cultivators was a mix of peak mortals and lower level divine cultivators. Numerous conflicts rippled through the area.


    But despite the divinew principles shing against each other and tearing space apart, there wasn''t some kind of world-level destruction rippling through the Heaven Sky.


    The space stability here was that powerful enough to contain the sky-shaking might of even Divine Star experts.


    Cain''s group quickly flew for dozens of miles. It wasn''t long until they came to a luxuriously massive city.


    Many structures were engulfed in this beautiful, divine ck light, exuding a supreme presence that would frighten millions of weaker cultivators.


    At the front gate of the city were two imposing-looking guards. Both were done in ck Imperial robes covered in genuine divinew runes.


    Their cultivation as well was in the Great Divine Sea ream, the middle stages to be exact.


    There really wasn''t any other city avable to choose from. And the group didn''t want to wander around aimlessly.


    Thus, they set their sights on this strange, ck city.


    Cain slowly led the girls closer. But midway in their walk, a strange encounter happen. They all had stopped, focusing their eyes to obverse the scene.


    At this time, several, ming divine lights tore out from the sky and brilliantly shined down to the ground.

 Chapter 773 Iron Night City

    ?


    Sparkling divine lights of beautiful lights rippled through thend. Waves of terrifying heat suppressed the atmosphere.


    Any other group of cultivators instantly backed away. Their eyes widened in horror. All of them werepletely intimidated by the dominating presence of this ming divine light.


    "Damn! Has the Heavenly me Sect grown that more powerful? Even the Divine Origins have such sturdy foundations!"


    "There''s even Great Divine Sea masters within the group! Can they make it in Iron Night City?"


    Many discussions swirled around.


    Cain and the girls opted to listen in. It wouldn''t be smart if they brazenly walk through this environment with extreme confidence and arrogance. Intelligence was always a strong suit to have.


    The ming divine lights revealed themselves to be several, imposing young men and maidens.


    Each of them exuded divine auras to make mortal countries tremble and to cause hearts to directly stop.


    The Heavenly me sect group poised as extremely confident. The Great Divine Sea leader calmly led his group to the city guards. They at least believed their entrance would be much smoother this time.


    However, the city guards didn''t change their disdaining expressions. In fact, their sneers became colder. Cruel lights glinted within their eyes.


    One of the guards loudly spoke, his booming voice shaking thend. "Heavenly me! Your mere 2nd-rate sect doesn''t learn! Want to enter our Iron Night City? You''ll either need to pay a tremendous price of low-grade divine resources or low-grade divine crystals or bepletely subservient to the Iron Night sect!"


    The guard''s divine aura instantly suppressed everything. His divinew rippled a strange, yet unfathomable power. Hisw principles directly cleared away the mes suppressing the atmosphere.


    The Heavenly sect group couldn''t take another step forward. They were beingpletely disdained upon by these city guards.


    However, nobody in the group appeared the least bit disgruntled.


    The leader of the group even wore a calming smile. His eyes that glinted with a feiry light stared straight into the city guard''s souls. "If that''s still your terms for entering, then we can just forget about it. It is indeed undeniable among the first-ranked province, your city, and sect is the third most powerful across the entire continent. However! Do you think this arrogance canst long? That nothing will change in the continent? Perhaps you should calm your arrogance. The ck Sword Goddess will be hosting anotherpetition to rearrange the fates of our entire! And it won''t be some normalpetition. Surely many matters will be involved. Wouldn''t it be better to form alliances than offend more enemies?"


    Many trembles beneath this news. Some grew silent as their expressions wander off in pondering.


    When Cain looked over at Amber, the same pondering expression began to grow on her face.


    He was instantly intrigued. He only thought that this ck Sword Goddess was some low-level divine cultivator trying to y guard.


    But since Amber lived far longer on this and see many sights in the God Gxy, her reaction was worthy enough to pay close attention to.


    Cain mentally asked, ''Is something wrong? Back when you were here, was this ck Sword Goddess popr?''


    ''That''s the thing...'' Amber slowly shook her head. ''This so-called ck Sword Goddess was never in any history or records during my time. In fact, nobody dared to call themselves a god. The Divine Kingdoms only had Divine Kings and Emperors that represented the peak power of the entire world. If someone can truly be a ''god'' here, then that most likely means they''re some overload that single handily suppresses the entire world.''


    Even more curiosity rose through Cain. He wasn''t sure if this so-called Goddess can provide him with much. But it will be interesting to see just who can transform a mere mortal in such a profound way.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At this time, the city guards coldly snorted. The other one said, "The ck Sword Goddess always makes everything fair no matter thepetition. Plus, why would we waste our time and team up with a bunch of trash? After thispetition, the Iron Night sect will be renowned throughout the entire world!"


    Cain tuned out of the conversation at this point. Them being in the 1st ranked province and figuring out some kind of ''goddess'' was dominating the was more than he need.


    He turned to the girls, saying, "Alright, we got a lead. I can tell this goddess should be responsible for all the weird, basically impossible stuff urring across this mortal realm. If we can get her, we can probably find out every change in this mortal and see if there are any more significant changes to this world. Let''s go visit this Iron Night city first."


    shes of intrigue surged within Kali and Luo Na''s eyes. The feeling of exploring the unknown greatly appeals to them. Even if the unknown is dangerous, their souls faintly quiver in anticipation.


    While only Amber stayedpletely serious for this entire trip. The more changes she sees, the more her worries grew.


    When the girls ced hands all over Cain''s body, he took an invisible step forward, directly teleporting through the Void Space.


    The city guards of Iron Night City were tremendously powerful. They would have easy times crushing most foes on the same level as them. Additionally, there were numerous spirit formations and arrays covering across the city.


    Trying to force entry would be impossible for even a half-step Divine Star expert.


    But none of that mattered for Cain''s group. And Cain wasn''t interested in mortal lives. He directly teleported into Iron Night City, choosing a spotpletely secluded from all others.


    There wasn''t a great need to use Chaotic Concealment. Suppressing their presence was more than enough to escape other cultivators'' detection. Additionally, Cain was quite curious to see the abilities of these weird mortal realm cultivators.


    The Iron Night City has already shown to be quite the aggressor. He wouldn''t be surprised if some ignorant people wanted to test their luck with his group.


    "Hmm..." The girls all had curious gazes as they scanned their eyes and divine senses through the city.


    Even the air within built ces was several times purer than the outside world.


    There weren''t many secluded cultivators walking around. And the secluded cultivators were all extremely powerful experts. Many of them having at least reached the middle stage Divine Star realm.


    As for the rest, it was a gathering of different groups from different sects. They all walked with a supreme poise of divine confidence. Looking down upon everything as they already control everything within their paths.


    Cain''s group casually walked in a random direction. They only used a little bit of time to find the nearest information center.


    Just like any other information center, nobody was blocking the entrance. Cain''s group stepped in,ing to a luxurious tavern glistening with the divine lights of divinew.


    Numerous groups of divine cultivators were walking in and out of here. But there was something that stole the group''s attention first.


    Cain and the girls didn''t visibly react. However, they were faintly curious when detecting a wave of divine aura sweeping over them.


    This pulse of divine aura attempted to see through their Inner Worlds and even try to bring down a bone-chilling sense of suppression.


    Naturally, Cain and the girls didn''t bat an eye. And they detected the source of this divine auraing from behind the main counter.

 Chapter 774 Familiar Presence

    ?


    Over there was a divine maiden as a receptionist. And a lovely younger maiden sitting next to her seemingly as her assistant. Their masks of professionalism were perfect.


    But the younger one couldn''t help but furrow her brow for a split second. Her Spiritual Sea would rarely, if ever get confused.


    She had a profound, early stage Divine Star cultivator. Many things she could easily detect. And yet this mysterious group waspletely lost in her divine mind.


    ''Interesting...'' A mysterious glint surged within her eyes.


    At the same time, Cain had led his group over to a map. He took it, seemingly doing bird shopping.


    Though he had zero intention of buying this map in the first ce. Cain and the girls scanned the entire map within seconds.


    As they studied it, even more confusion emerged in Amber''s mind. She mentally transmitted, ''This-ck Sword Province? There''s only one leading top power in the entire world and it''s that same ck Sword Goddess? Just who is this ck Sword Goddess? Last time I checked, there was only the central province with the Divine Kingdoms...''


    ''Heh.'' Kali chuckled. ''At the very least, it seems we''re close to that province. This first ranked province is quite smaller than I expected.''


    Their destination has already been set. But Cain continued to look through the map. He was trying to find any familiar ces he had been to when firsting down here.


    However, nothing had entered his sight. It caused her curiosity to increase even more. ''You remember anything I don''t see here, Amber? It seems this ck Sword Goddess had also rearranged the entire power structure of this while also bing number one.''


    Silent for a moment, Amber had only responded when shaking her head. ''I never paid much attention to the geography. But what I''m seeing here does not align with my memories at all. Tch. Alright, let''s get going.''


    Her tone sounded genuinely urgent. The suspense of this mysterious was itching away at her divine mind. Only her parents could elicit such an emotional response from the normally bored girl.


    The group was just about to go. But at this time, a formless wave of terrifying divine auraspletely engulfed Cain''s group.


    Terrifying airwave pressure whirled across the entire tavern. Space fiercely shook, the void trembling beneath divinity.


    "Shit! Who''s going to make trouble?!"


    The divine cultivators all paled. Even the Divine Star cultivators became fraught with anxiety.


    When the Iron Night Sect wanted to act, nobody dared to stand in their way!


    Thankfully for the other cultivators, Dao runes on the walls and floors began to brightly dazzle. Powerful pulsations of divine power rippled from these Dao runes.


    The surrounding cultivators were quick to enter these Dao runes protection.


    At the same time, a divine figure imposingly floated in the air. He wore the imperial robes of the Iron Night sect. His cultivation was terrifying,pletely profound at peak stage Divine Star.


    His voice boomed across space as he stared down at Cain''s group, "Not a single one of you is identifiable in our records. State your identi-"


    "Die!" An agitated Amber suddenly shouted!


    She was already in an impatient mood since first learning about the strangeness of the Heaven Sky. Her mood continued to agitate with each passing second.


    Without any care, the mere shout from Amber''s mouthpletely shattered space into pieces!


    A blinding ray of divine light soared at celestial speeds, exuding unfathomable divinew power that could fracture the sky into pieces.


    "Ahh!!"


    Many, even in the Dao protections coughed up seas of blood. They are unable to resist the pure power of Amber''s divinew.


    ''Chi!''


    Blood wildly sttered out. It was impossible for any Divine Star cultivator to react.


    The ray of divine light brutally tore right through the peak stage expert and the two receptionists'' skulls!


    Each of them instantly died without even knowing how.


    The peak stage expert had a pulse of power shattered from his soul. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You-you-you..." The surrounding divine cultivators trembled. Eyes widen in horror as they look at three cold corpses.


    Someone had wildly ughtered Iron Night sect experts within a single instant!


    Such brutality and decisiveness shook up everyone''s minds.


    Cain didn''t bother sticking around for any more action. With the girls holding on to him, he directly teleported through the void space.


    That sudden leave caused even more horror to swirl through everyone else minds.


    Mere seconds after Cain''s group left, far more superior divine auras rumbled through the fabric of space!


    Laws and divine energy trembled as a furious roar reverberated to the sky.


    "Who?! Who dares to kill an elder of the Iron Night sect?!"


    At the same time, Cain''s group had reappeared far into the sky. Chaotic Concealment was cast around them now in order to have that extra assurance of being ignored.


    In the sky, Cain instantly hugged Amber''s amazingly soft body. His warmth practically melted the cold killing intent surging through her soul.


    He calmly whispered into her ears, "Calm down. We''ll find out everything soon enough. I''ll force whatever goddess in charge to give us all the answers we want."


    "Mn..." Amber silently nodded. She sighed with bliss. In Cain''s arms, everything felt brighter and the world felt much lighter.


    With a brief moment of calm, the girls grabbed onto Cain again. He then instantly teleported through the void space, this time covering an extreme mass of distance.


    Cain never felt more like a fish in the sea than in the mortal realm. With no restriction on hisw principles, he truly was able to move far faster than spirit ships or divine bird mounts.


    Over tens of thousands of miles of distance were covered in mere minutes.


    It didn''t take long at all.


    Soon enough, Cain had stopped. He and the girls opened their eyes to a majestic sight.


    Everything was dazzled in luminous rays of divine ck light. Every divine ck light exuded a terrifyingly sharp presence, more deadlier than the might of a divine sword.


    The source of these ck lights came from a massive, luxurious pce estate that covered thousands of miles of ground.


    This luxurious pce was situated on a floating celestial mountain. Below the celestial mountain was a grand city far more powerful than that of Iron Night city.


    Amber coldly smiled. "So this is it? Alright, let''s break in and...Cain? Cain?"


    She and Luo Na suddenly noticed something strange about the sibling duo. They looked over to see the duo staring with tremendously intent gazes at the ck luxurious ces.


    Everything on this couldn''t really arouse either Cain''s or Kali''s interest all that much. They simply looked at everything with merely intrigued gazes.


    However, only now did they feel something. A calling was stirring from their bloodlines. Faint rumbling roars of a True Dragon echoed in their divine minds and souls.


    They felt so close to another flesh of blood immensely simr to their own. This sensation was thepletely same one that Cain had felt when meeting Huang Dai!


    ''It can''t be...her?'' Cain and Kali couldn''t wrap their minds around it. They needed to find out right now. Thus, the duo had zero hesitation.


    ''Chi!''


    Mystical chants that rippled with the melodic tone of True Dragon roars surged throughout the entire estate!


    Two unfathomable presence engulfed the entire atmosphere. Cain and Kali released the presence of their supreme True Dragon bloodline.


    In an instant, the two transformed. Their concealed presence turned majestic,pletely supreme over all gods and emperors of the heavens.

 Chapter 775 Sibling Meeting

    ?


    "Cain? Kali?" Amber was protected from kneeling within this godly presence. Though she still curled her brows in puzzlement.


    Luo Na was protected as well. And she too could not wrap her head around the sibling''s sudden action.


    This protection wasn''t offered to everyone else, however.


    "Wha-what?!?"


    "Ahh?!?"


    Horrified screeches rumbled through the void. Inside the city below the celestial mountain, numerous cultivators causally going about their days were suddenly suppressed to the ground! There wasn''t any actual power behind Cain and Kali releasing their Dragon presence. However, these mere lower divine cultivators'' bloodlines absolutely could not resist the disparity of bloodline purity!


    It was natural for them to kneel. To be in revere of a higher presence that can control any world they so pleased. Beneath this bloodline disparity, the truly weak cultivators directly fainted.


    "You-who-"


    From the ck luxurious pce, peak Divine Rulers and two weak Holy King masters attempted to fly out. However, they too werepletely suppressed by the bloodline disparity.


    Their bodies froze. Their souls quiver with immense fear. It wasn''t an ominous sensation. Rather, they directly knew if they took one step forward, they will miserably die without even a chance to resist!


    To so ruthlessly suppress some middle-level Holy Land would be seen as a waste of time even in Cain and Kali''s eyes.


    However, their actions were done for a specific reason. It quickly drew out the slumbering expert who dared to call herself a goddess.


    "Cain...Kali..."


    A melodic voice rippled through the area. Waves of a far weaker, yet still mighty Dragon presence exuded out of the ck luxurious pce.


    Beneath this Dragon presence, it would still be the disparity of the sky and mud. No cultivator on this or even in the God Gxy would be able to match the intensity of this bloodline.


    Although, against Cain and Kali''s supreme presence, it was only inevitable for this Dragon presence to be immensely overshadowed.


    "ck Sword Goddess...she..."


    "The goddess is taking action! But she feels so...so much more..."


    The loyal cultivators both in the city and in the luxurious pce were turning white beyond belief. None of them wanted to say it out loud. But every single one of them could clearly detect the immense disparity even among their supreme presence!


    At the same time, a ray of ck sword light soared out from the luxurious pce.


    The ck sword light, carrying the majestic presence of a Dragon, stopped several meters away from Cain''s group.


    What was revealed to everyone left only Amber widening her eyes in pure shock. She rapidly blinked her eyes, muttering, "You-you? Huang Xun? You''re the so-called goddess controlling this?"


    Indeed, before Cain''s group was a genius missing for a long time. One of Cain''s direct royal siblings, Huang Xun.


    Since the time theyst saw her, Huang Xun really didn''t look different at all. Her majestic grace, unfathomable divine look, and supreme royal presence were still all there.


    The only thing notably different, besides her greater cultivation, was her deadly sword aura.


    Along with being the majestic grace of a dragon, Huang Xun was also perfectly in tune with the unfathomable sharpness of a divine sword!


    The mere blink of her mesmerizing eyes could shred souls and the sky apart. Her divine swordws would even make other sword masters lower their heads in shameful embarrassment.


    Cain and Kali''s faces were warped with great intrigue. Luo Na didn''t react much since she never had that much of an impression of Huang Xun.


    And Huang Xun''s lips were faintly quivering. Many emotions were shing through her divine mind.


    She knew there woulde a day when this meeting was bound to happen. But so soon and so suddenly.


    It left Huang Xun''s soul in a stormy state. Additionally, her divine mind could clearly detect it. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There was no point speaking about their difference in cultivation bases. Even in the Divine Ruler realm, both Cain and Kali radiated presencespletely superior to any Holy King master!


    Even greater than her own Holy King cultivation base.


    Huang Xun had her own ideas of one day catching up to the sibling duo. But this one moment began to destroy any faint shred of hope she had in the past.


    She quietly sighed, saying, "It''s been a couple of years. And you two grew to heights I can''t evenprehend."


    "Hehe." Kali suddenly giggled. Before catching up or anything, she needed to test something out right now. "Is that right? Still, just releasing our Dragon presence isn''t a true way for you to feel how much we grew, right? Cain is far stronger than us and would probably crush you by merely releasing a small amount of his aura. So, allow me to test you!"


    Instantly, the power of her Dragon bloodline and sword soul exploded throughout the entire area!


    Space was loudly cracking apart. The sky was getting sliced into tiny bits. Merely releasing her divine aura was causing a chaotic disaster to the Heaven Sky.


    And this was with Kali controlling her divine power in order to notpletelyy waste to this entirend!


    Even so, the mere pulsation of Kali''s divine aura struck fear into everyone''s soul.


    "Ah-this?!?"


    The Divine Rulers spat out mouthfuls of blood. The two weak Holy King masters stuffily coughed out blood and groaned.


    Since they were the closes to the battlefield, they were the ones most affected by the divine aura pulsation.


    It was terrifying to even think about. But merely staying any longer would most likely cripple if not kill them!


    The highest experts were forced to retreat deep back into the luxurious pce.


    At the same time, Kali''s finger sharply pointed. Her single finger resembles something far grander. As if she was actually pointing out a Dragon-Sword fusion with the power to suppress the heavens themselves.


    ''Chi!''


    Kali''s Dragon-Sword finger shed through space. She didn''t use great speed. But nothing would be able to escape the Dragon-Sword finger might.


    Mystical principles continually exuded out of the Dragon-Sword finger. Beneath these divinew principles, anyone would bepletely trapped unable to take a single step back!


    "Haah!!"


    Huang Xun valiantly roared to the heavens with a divine-shattering Dragon roar.


    Her Inner World exerted to an absolute extreme, her middle stage holy aura reached its peak, a divine sword glisten within her palm and radiated a harrowing, ck sword light over its de!


    She spared no expense. Surging every amount of strength she could possibly muster up from her Inner World.


    Faint mystical chants were humming out of her peak-grade divine sword. Beneath her immacte sword light, even peak Holy King masters would be inferior.


    Her divine sword principles would shred apart anything daring to oppose its supreme might.


    The divine sword''s ck sword light intensified. Huang Xun shed her divine sword through space with the supreme momentum to crack apart any mortal into dust!


    The only reason the Heaven Sky was fine beneath these divinew principles was because of Cain erecting a divine barrier around the girls.


    No matter how much power they used, neither of them would be able to crack open the divine barrier.


    In the very instant before shing, Huang Xun''s wrist was faintly trembling.


    She was using every ounce of her might. But her soul was frantically warning her of not just an extreme danger, but a deathly might ready to take her head instantly!

 Chapter 776 Lucky Survival

    ?


    ''Chi!''


    The Dragon-Sword finger soared with an invincible grace. Everything crumbled beneath it.


    The ck sword lightpletely shattered apart. The peak-grade divine sword, reinforced with powerful divine materials, was utterly destroyed into tiny metal scraps.


    Huang Xun''s holy defenses werepletely shredded apart. She could only helplessly watch as the Dragon-Sword finger drew closer and closer to her forehead.


    But of course, the Dragon-Sword finger stopped mere inches away from piercing straight through Huang Xun''s skull.


    The ripplingw essence shockwaves stormed around the divine barrier. But nothing could break through it.


    Kali causally smiled, chuckling when saying, "Hey, thatw power wasn''t bad at all. You''re only at the middle stages Holy King, but you''re superior to some peak stage masters. Even better than some ancient fossils on theirst legs."


    Huang Xun wryly smiled. She slowly shook her head. "I appreciate the praise, but I know this kind of talent can be qualified as a Divine Decree Lord. If I want to push myself even harder, I certainly need to go out on more explorations."


    Any trace of confidence or other thoughts Huang Xun might have waspletely destroyed at this moment.


    She had long since surpassed her days at the Huang family. She now knows how much broader this entire universe is.


    Like how much terrifying monstrous existences like Cain and Kali are. Much less, she was far less confident in even dealing with middle level threats on the Divine Decree Lord list.


    "Always the serious one, eh?" Kali lightly chuckled.


    There may have been past resentment between them. But witnessing such profound strength from Huang Xun practically forced Kali to acknowledge her existence.


    She would never despise determined martial cultivators no matter who they may be.


    While the atmosphere between the two siblings seemed amicable enough, all lower than them, in the luxurious ck pce and the city were in utter horror.


    The defeat of Huang Xun shattered all of their worldviews.


    "The goddess...the goddess... in a single hit?!"


    "Just how-just how can the invincible goddess so easily lose?!"


    "Who is this group? Are-are they really famed geniuses from the God Gxy?!"


    Conversations and shouts erupted like a storm. Many were left frantically scratching their heads over Cain''s group origins.


    Their horizons were already broadened with Huang Xun''s existence. Now it broadened beyond all belief.


    Not a single one of them will be able to remain the same after realizing there''s always a higher mountain even when the mountain seems so impossibly high already.


    At this time, the divine energy barrier dispersed. Huang Xun cast a deep look at only Cain.


    As it was only because of him that their shockwaves could be contained. Truly meaning his divine power reached unfathomable heights.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Internally sighing, Huang Xun told the group, "Come. Let''s talk inside."


    As rays of divine light, Huang Xun led Cain''s group deep into the ck pce. They passed through a few transmission arrays beforeing to her cultivation abode.


    Naturally, after that disy of harrowing power, nobody dares to question Cain''s group intention.


    Once inside the cultivation adobe and isted from others, Huang Xun held a puzzled expression. She once again look Cain into his eyes, asking, "Cain, I would be foolish to doubt your abilities, but, just how did you find this? Was it help from an immortal senior? Or really your own abilities. I ask since the mist surrounding this was set up by several powerful Primal Sovereigns. And these grandmasters were ancient, knowing all kinds of special Dao rune seals."


    The thought that Cain had truly surpassed the Holy King realm to fight with grandmasters crossed her mind.


    Though, she had a hard time believing it.


    A middle stage Divine Ruler having enough power to counter grandmasters just seems far too fantastical. Almost like a fairy tale that talks about the legends of the Divine Mortals.


    Cain casually smiled. "How I saw through the mist does not matter. We have more pressing questions needing to be answered. Oh, and before we continue, I''m sure you remember Amber. And right here is Luo Na."


    "Ah." Huang Xun slightly jumped. She was just so overwhelmed by Cain and Kali''s supreme presence. There was no time for her to even notice either Luo Na or Amber.


    When fully paying attention to them, Amber was intrigued as her presence greatly changed sincest seeing her. She truly radiated slight sensations of their Huang Dragon bloodline.


    As for Luo Na, Huang Xun nearly trembles when looking into her ever-present calm eyes.


    This Luo Na was not a simple genius at all. She radiated a supreme sense of threat.


    Huang Xun couldn''t even detect her true cultivation base. Without a doubt, she was another genius who can easily crush her!


    Coming out of her stupor, Huang Xun politely bowed to the girls. "A pleasure to see you again, Amber. And a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Miss Luo."


    "Mn." Luo Na calmly nodded in response.


    While Amber''s smile appeared a bit strained, though she still said, "A pleasure to see you again too."


    That slightly impatient tone was not lost on Huang Xun. But before she could think about it, Kali suddenly jumped into the conversation.


    She eagerly said, "Alright! Now spill it! Just how the hell did you end up here? And how the hell did you manage to change this so much?"


    Huang Xun saw no reason to lie to her siblings. She had always wanted to fully repair their rtionship. And it seems like that path was being opened again. "That beam had transported me into some random low god realm. Alone, with limited power, it truly was a miracle I had managed to survive. Though, most of the time was spent roaming or being chased by bandits, mercenaries, or arrogant sects. Eventually, through sheer luck, I managed to stumble upon a teleportation array that had whisk me to the divine ne. There, in the divine ne, my luck surged again. I was able to find an immensely strange inheritance that allowed me to fuse with a mortal realm''s world seed to both enhance my foundation and cultivation. Since world seeds are all mass sources of Heaven and Earth''s essence and Great Dao principles, the effects on my cultivation were tremendous."


    Cain and the girls'' eyes slightly widen. They had their knowledge of the mortal''s world seeds.


    Many Heavenly Venerates had documented world seeds as the parts of the Heavenly Great Dao that formed the celestial bodies throughout the entire universe.


    Being able to share a soul link with such a world seed would truly enhance even the most ordinary divine cultivator!


    And the shock didn''t stop there. Huang Xun continues to say, "But to sessfully cultivate a world seed, there were some stiptions. I had to make use of other means to enve the highest force of a weak Holy Land in a weak middle realm God Gxy. It was only because of traps in the inheritance that was I able to aplish this. But what truly help was the inheritance Dao portals. With those Dao portals, as long I carried the Dao seal that contained the portal, I was able to teleport immense distances. So immense to the point where I was able to connect three Dao portals. One that goes from the Holy Land I mention, back to the inheritance and then to the Heaven Sky. The Primal mist I had obtained from the inheritance has the ability to escape the senses of even a Heavenly Venerate. Which is why I wonder just how you were able to see through the Primal mist, Cain."

 Chapter 777 Mixed Breed

    ?


    Cain and the girls were silent as they took in this news. Both the Dao portals and this Primal mist were far too strange.


    This sounded like a genius that should''ve been recorded down in the history books.


    Luo Na furrowed her brows with a puzzled expression. "Once again, in the divine ne? Huang Xun, did this senior say who he was and where he came from?"


    At this question, Huang Xun tightly knitted her brows. Her hands began to itch. A strange feeling began to swell through her soul.


    She truly felt what she was about to say next would expose the most tremendous secrets of her life.


    There was the possibility to lie. However, Huang Xun was vaguely aware of the general situation of the God Gxy.


    She had no clue about the battles within the Central Starfield. But the news of the sky quite literally shattering and invading alien races storming it was enough to even hit the information center of the Holy Land she''s connected with.


    She was only aware that some kind of threat was on the horizon for all of them. And if they want to survive, they''ll need everything they can get.


    Additionally, looking between Cain and Kali, Huang Xun knew it was also impossible to lie to the sibling duo.


    She could possibly escape from Luo Na by using the element of surprise. But Cain and Kali were impossible to defeat no matter the circumstances.


    Furthermore, their rtionship is nowhere close to the point where they can pour trust into each other.


    Thus, with a heavy sigh, Huang Xun told them, "This inheritance...it came from an offspring of a Crystal Spirit. This master had not only lived from the Spirit Emperor Era but also wasn''t just the mixed breed of an inhabit of the God Gxy. He...he''s actually the mixed breed with a Primal Vaiser."


    "What?!"


    Cain, Kali, Amber, and even the normally calm Luo Na were startled.


    Not just a Crystal Spirit, but also a damn Primal Vaiser!


    Everyone in the group knew about the terrifying origins of both these races.


    Both of these races were tyrannical powerhouses that took control of the entire Divine Boundless Heaven so easily. They possess extreme talents, are born with immense foundations, and can use godly bloodlines with utter ease.


    It was even stated in several texts that these races were feared across the other Heavens as well!


    If an offspring of these two races were to be born, just what kind of monstrous genius would this produce?


    When considering that it took Divine Mortals, geniuses with two major realmbat prowess, to take these races down, a considerable chill passed through everyone''s spines.


    Luo Na blinked, slowly muttering to herself, "This is even more outrageous than powerful inheritances in the divine ne. The Primal Vaisers shouldn''t exist at all in the Spirit Emperor Era. And it is beyond me how can a Crystal Spirit set up an inheritance without being caught."


    Kali crossed her arms, falling deep into thought. "But then again, it would exin how this senior master created these, basically broken Dao portals and have the means to make a mere mortal reach the standards of the God Gxy. Only a true heaven-defying genius can make such miracles possible. And...do you remember, Cain, Amber? Our end at the Thunderous Collision realm?" <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Amber trembled at the thought. Her lips slightly quivered. "That''s right...that creature we saw...you did say it looked very simr to a Primal Vaiser, Cain. And that hooded person...could he also be a Crystal Spirit?"


    Cain''s mind shed to two points during that event. His first encounter facing the Primal Vaiser creature. And getting chased by another creature and that hooded man.


    There was no mistaking it. His memories clearly told him that what they faced in that realm was a creature that should''ve been wiped from existence.


    If even that can survive, why not a Crystal Spirit?


    And why not a hidden inheritance be ced within the God Gxy?


    Although, there was one thing boggling Cain''s mind. "Wait, this senior master, Xun, just what did he say to you? Surely he must''ve had some resentment towards the God Gxy. We had wiped out their entire race. Plus, I wouldn''t be surprised if he attempt something to hiddenly control you."


    Though Cain said it, his Chaos Soul Sense and ck lightning could clearly detect that Huang Xun''s soul and body werepletely pure of any foreign essence energy.


    His Chaos Soul Sensebined with the Tribtion Lightning gave Cain enough perception to even faintly detect the principles of powerful Heavenly Venerates.


    He wouldn''t be able to understand such principles. But being able to know what was there was more than enough in many cases.


    The tension in the room suddenly rose at Cain''s words. Luo Na intently stared at Hun Xun, her calm eyes exuding an unfathomable sense of pressure.


    Huang Xun could feel her soul shivering beneath the tension. But her heart and body stayed the same as she told her genuine truth, "The thing is, it''s strange. This senior master didn''t express any desire for revenge, or even any ill will towards the God Gxy. He only wishes for me to take his art to the peak level. To where it can gloriously shine and make future generations blossom."


    Her words linger in the air. For Amber, she did not have the ability to tell if Huang Xun was lying.


    But for Cain, Kali, and Luo Na, it was simple. Weaker cultivators would fail to cover their bodies'' natural reactions when lying. They would be like an open book to any cultivators tremendously stronger than them.


    The only exception would be if they have a powerful talisman or artifact protecting them.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Napletely saw through Huang Xun. The girls could tell she wasn''t lying and Cain didn''t detect the presence of any external items.


    Everything was the truth. But this matter only became that more confusing.


    Luo Na murmured out loud, "We''ll need to report this immediately. It''s more strange that this senior master seemingly doesn''t have grudges against us. There must be something more here..."


    Scratching her head, Kali sighed and said, "I hope you''re ready for trouble, Xun. Those old fogeys won''t leave you alone with this news. But you don''t have to worry much. Not sure if were aware of this, but grandmother hadpletely transformed. She''s now equal, if not more powerful than the number one hidden master of the Great Worlds! She''s a genuine perfect Heavenly Venerate! At the very least, within this heaven, nothing will ever be able to touch us Huang Dragons."


    "Grandmother actually grew to such a point?!" Huang Xun''s eyes brighten. "I-I always knew she was special, but to think it was to this unfathomable point..."


    At this point, Cain who was deep in thought, suddenly felt Amber clench down on his palm.


    Her tone sounded a bit guilty and worried as she transmitted, ''I know we were just hit with such mind-shattering news. And you would want to report it as fast as possible. But...can we still go to my family first? I just need to know what happened to my parents...''

 Chapter 778 Hayashi Family

    ?


    There really wasn''t any sense of duty within Amber. Though, when it''s matters that concern the entire well-being of everything, it was impossible for her to ignore.


    Unless she doesn''t want a Heaven for her, Cain and her parents to live in.


    Even so, Amber couldn''t repress her overflowing desire to meet her parents. She felt a pang of anxiety for the first time in a long while.


    But Cain had only gently caressed Amber''s palm. He gave the worrying girl a calming smile that soothed her stirring soul.


    ''Don''t worry. If Xun kept this secret for so long, what''s keeping it a secret for a little longer will do? Let''s see your parents now.''


    ''Cain...'' Amber smiled with pure bliss. Any other worrying matters melted when she was under Cain''s shield warmth. Truly feeling as if he can uphold any challenge thrown at him.


    Cain settled his gaze back on Huang Xun and asked, "Before we do anything, there''s one spot I and Amber want to visit. Xun, have you heard about the Hiyashi during your cultivation? And you two don''t mind, right?"


    "No." Luo Na simply shook her head. She was more preupied with her own thoughts.


    "Go ahead." Kali smirked, also not feeling an urgent need to action right at this moment.


    With the go-ahead, Huang Xun sorted through her memories. She gazed into Amber''s eyes before matching with Cain.


    Instead of shaking her head, she nodded, saying, "I will not lie. Because it concerns you Cain, I had paid attention to the fact that you had met Amber on the Heaven Sky. Once came I to know just what this was, I quickly went out to find out more about the Hayashi''s. Once I reached a strong enough power to control this, I had the Hayashi''s moved to this city and protected from the shadows of any other family or power. Since you want to go, I''ll tell the protectors to not disturb your business."


    "Perfect! You..." Amber looked conflicted for a moment. But in the end, she slightly bowed. "Thank you for your help. That''s the most reassuring I heard sinceing here."


    Huang Xun wanted to smile. But she ended up sighing. "It''s just...well, many in your family are highly ambitious. They''re unwilling to simply be protected in the shadows. Two factions are truly domineering in that family. The Zhun''s and Bais want to takeplete control of the family and elevate to levels that surpass their ancestors. My protectors are telling me that they''re quick to clear away any and all opposition that dares to question their influence. They even went so far as to kill those under the Joy faction. They do have a Holy King among them...but...with your powers..."


    "Heh." Cain coldly chuckled. "Indeed, as you''re thinking. Nothing they can do will stop us. We''ll clear out these rats and let the ones Amber parents trust take true reigns."


    "Right! I''ve always wanted to clear those bastards out even in my academy days." A terrifying cold light glinted from Amber''s eyes.


    "Alright, here. You''ll reach that family in time. Good luck, though, I suppose neither of you will need it." Huang Xun tossed over a map of her Night City.


    With only a quick scan of the map, Cain knew where to go. He caressed Amber''s hand and took an invisible step forward, instantly teleporting through the void space.


    ...


    Cain and Amber reappeared in a secluded part of the city. Additionally, by suppressing their auras, none of the roaming cultivators took notice of their existence.


    At that moment, Cain peered into conversations with his Chaos Soul Sense. He wasn''t surprised by the main topic surging through the crowd.


    "I still can''t believe it!! Just who were those freaks that so effortlessly defeated the goddess?!"


    "Not just the elders, even the supreme elder gods were helpless against that group. Hopefully, they came with peaceful attention since the goddess took them back to the pce."


    Even now, the buzz of Cain''s group arrivals was sweeping through the city. It would be the single most ground-breaking moment of the''s entire history. To witness with their very own eyes of an impossible-to-surpass higher mountain.


    Cain ignored all others and stepped through the void space. He and Amber reappeared mere meters before the front gates of the Hayashi family estate.


    ck Dao runes in the shape of mystical vampires were engraved all across the state.


    An insidious sensation permeated the estate''s entire atmosphere. Inferior bloodlines shouldn''t even dare toe close. They would be instantly suppressed to kowtowing to supreme beings.


    Neither Cain nor Amber was affected.


    In fact, Amber became agitated at the front gate guards. "Tch! It was a rule to never let the Bais stay guard now their poised so supremely at the front!"


    Coldness surged from Amber''s entire being. It exuded a mysterious effect on everyone else. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    For some strange reason, not a single person wanted to get close to where Cain and Amber walked. Quite literally, everyone subconsciously gave the duo a wide breath without even knowing who they were.


    "Huh?!?" The Bai family guardspletely froze.


    Not just from the shock of seeing the group that easily defeated the goddess. But from also a horrifying killing intent that suppressed their entire beings!


    "You-you-" The guards'' lips quivered as they desperately attempted to speak.


    But Amber was having none of it. Her majestic bloodline presence was released!


    ''Bang!''


    "Ahh!"


    An unfathomable wave of divine aura smashed the gate guards straight through the main gate,pletely breaking it open!


    Their Great Divine Sea cultivation meant absolutely nothing. They smashed into the main za, their bodies battered and broken.


    At the same time, two majestic figures silently appeared right at the center of the main za.


    Cain calmly scanned through the area.


    While Amber coldly looked at the entire estate, her ck vampiric hair majestically swaying as her voice rippled throughout the atmosphere, "All in the Bai and Zhun factions. Come here now. The Vampire Princess has returned."


    Her tone was deathly calm. Her voice carried an unfathomable power none could resist!


    "Ah-ahh?!? Princess Amber?!"


    "Princess Amber?! Is that really here?!"


    "She''s-she''s actually with the group that defeated the goddess!"


    Shouts reverberated from numerous moths. Numerous divine ck lights soared to the main za.


    The vampires stopped at a respectable distance away. None dared to approach even slightly close.


    Both Cain and Amber radiated unfathomable presences.


    With Cain being a mystical figurepletely beyond all standards ofprehension.


    And Amber rippled with the purest and most powerful Vampire bloodline sensation they had ever experienced before!


    "Ah!" The weaker peak mortal vampires, Divine Origin vampires, and Great Divine Sea vampires couldn''t resist kneeling beneath this superior bloodline presence!


    "Princess Amber! It''s a glorious day for our family!"


    At that moment, a calm voice sounded out. Two powerful divine auras rippled. Many gave an extremely wide breath from these dual divine auras. Out walking from the main pce were two powerful Divine Rulers.


    One of them was the leader of the Bai faction and the other was the leader of the Zhun faction.


    They both were amicable, peaceful smiles. Stopping meters before Cain and Amber, Bai and Zhun deeply bowed. None of their actions seemed suspicious at all.


    With Zhun saying this time, "Princess Amber, you bring the highest honor to our entire lineage! I can''t think of a better sessor than you."

 Chapter 779 Flicking The Finger

    ?


    At times like this, everyone understood submitting to a higher power.


    Not just Amber''s personal strength could seemingly match with the elders. But she also has that mysterious expert who was in the group that defeated the ck sword goddess.


    In fact,, Amber was part of that group as well!


    No matter how outrageous Amber''s behavior. Or herck of respect towards her family elders. None of these vampires even had the slightest thought of kicking up a fuss.


    Most of the time, even arrogant geniuses wouldn''t be so willing to p a smiling face.


    Everyone still believed Amber had retained some level of her disinterested personality.


    However, reality was far different.


    The current Amber held terrifying killing intent. Her lips curled into a cold smile. Her gaze on Zhun and Bai was as if she was already looking at dead men.


    "I''m the greatest sessor? Really now?" Her cold voice ripples throughout the atmosphere. "A shame that I care little for the opinions of the people who are continually killing off and suppressing those in my parent''s faction."


    "Huh?!"


    All in the za suddenly froze. There is arge portion of vampirespletely confused by Amber''s usation.


    While a smaller portion began to instantly sweat. Their souls greatly stirred. Their heart began to beat at a tremendously rapid pace.


    Zhun and Bai also experienced an ominous sensation crawling through every inch of their beings.


    They kept their amicable smiles as they tried to speak up.


    But Amber cared little for what they had to say. She calmly flicked her finger.


    That one simple motion unleashed a world-stopping divine aura!


    Dark shadows overturn the sky and engulf the entire earth. Divine shadoww principles engulfed the atmosphere.


    All vampires there trembled at the power of far superior bloodline and divinew principles!


    "Ah!" Even the Divine Star and weaker Divine Ruler experts began to crash to their knees beneath this invincible divine aura. They were simply unworthy to stand in Amber''s presence.


    "You-!"


    At the same time, Zhun and Bai''s eyes widen to an extreme when witnessing two shadow tendrils soaring straight toward their necks!


    The divinew power behind the shadow tendril was immense. Overpowering, as if the entire world was going to be drained of light. The speed was terrifying as well.


    Zhun and Bai only had to split a moment to react. They both roared and surged as much strength as they could possibly muster.


    Their Inner Worlds violently tremble, cracks appearing throughout the dimensional space. Faint mystical phantoms shed above their heads.


    Unending dark essence unleashed from their bodies, every ounce of their dark essence condensing into the form of brilliant divine walls.


    The peak might ofte-stage Divine Rulers was rippling into the mortal world. Such divinew power would typically cause a tremendous reaction among everyone.


    However, despite using their peak powers, Zhun and Bai''s divinews were still overshadowed by the mere shadow tendrils!


    Even their dark essence divine walls violently trembled. As if it was unable to bear the horrifying momentum of the shadow tendrils.


    ''Chi!''


    The dark essence divine wallspletely shattered into tiny pieces!


    There wasn''t even any loss of attacking force from the shadow tendrils. They crush the peak power of Divine Rulers like shattering fragile ss.


    Without stopping, the shadow tendrils instantly coiled around Zhun and Bun''s necks.


    "Ahh!!" The duo miserably wailed as the shadow tendrils tightly crushed down on their windpipes!


    They hurled up volumes of blood. At the same time, an unstoppable invading shadow essence energy stormed through their bodies.


    Their bones were being continually shattered, organs ruptured and their Inner Worlds were rapidly suppressed to beingpletely useless.


    And the nightmare didn''t just stop there. Zhun and Bai''s faces were paling at a terrifying pace.


    From their very veins, their blood essence was getting forcefully absorbed by the invading shadow essence energy!


    This was one of the Great Dao concept principles Amber has in her vampire bloodline. The power of absorption, something of which she had used to save Cain''s life a long time ago. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Zhun and Bai were in absolute hell. There was nothing they could do. Before their very eyes, a princess of their family was slowly draining the life out of them!


    They who had once controlled everything with an iron first. Sweeping through any foolish vampire daring to question their control.


    They who had never ced anyone else but their own factions in their eyes.


    All of that came crumbling in an instant. They were nothing but mere ants in the face of absolute strength.


    The other vampires could only watch on with a mix of bewilderment and horror.


    None of them were even half as strong as Zhun and Bai. Just how can they possibly save them?


    However, it was at this time, a sweeping power attempted to ripple throughout the atmosphere.


    "That''s enough!"


    A booming voice shook the fabric of space, caused the sky to tremble and fracture parts of the earth!


    The power of a holy aura engulfed the entire atmosphere!


    The divinews of a Holy King could not be resisted. Any divinews below them, no matter how strange their concepts were or dense orplex they were, it all fell prey to Holy King''s tremendous power!


    Out of the voice sted an all-powerful ck sword light.


    Beneath this ck sword light, nothing could resist. Even the emperors of the heaven would retreat from this ck sword light.


    "Ah! Ancestor!" Many began to believe the situation will calm down with an ancestor intervention.


    After all, none of them there could detect that Cain could match a Holy King cultivator. Only that he had a vague divine aura.


    But it was this time that Cain coldly sneered. "Useless."


    He too flicked a simple finger.


    At that moment, everything froze. The entire world illumined with luminous divine lightning!


    All divinews of a Holy King masterpletely shattered to utter dust. Any suppressive holy aura vanished into thin air.


    The only power permeating the world was the might of Cain''s lightning-finger flick.


    ''Chi!''


    The divine lightning light effortlessly shattered the all-powerful ck sword light into tiny light particles!


    Shockwaves were going to ripple out. But Cain''s divinew principles suppressed any destruction from storming through the estate.


    Without stopping, the divine lightning light practically teleported through space, precisely striking a figure trying to stay hidden in the void space.


    "Ahh!"


    Blood sshed as a high pitch anguish cry reverberated.


    Every single vampirepletely froze. None of them could talk or even think. They simply watched a once powerful master uselessly smash into the ground.


    Indeed, the divine lightning light had torn straight through the Hiyashi ancestor''s chest!


    Arge, gaping hole could be seen. Her body fiercely convulsed whileying on the ground. She waspletely suppressed by the mere finger flick of Cain.


    After a suffocating silence, the vampires began to twitch. Eyes widen with absolute horror.


    "He-he! Another holy god?!"


    Some vampires fell straight to their asses. Others tightly clutched their chests.


    Their invincible Holy King ancestor was so pathetically crushed in one strike!


    What else could this mean?


    Their entire family estate would not be able to resist a single demand from either Cain or Amber!


    But Cain didn''t make any tyrannical request. He only said, "Some elders go out and bring Joy and Amiel to us. If you dare to mess around, I will kill you and all those associated with you."

 Chapter 780 Complete Control

    ?


    Cain''s voice wasn''t loud. And yet, it rippled to every corner of the family estate!


    His words were like mystical chants no lower being could resist. They all could only submit to this irresistible order.


    It didn''t take long for Cain''s request to be carried out.


    Soon enough, two elders were slowly walking into the main za under the guidance of another high elder.


    These two elders didn''t look like the standard of divine cultivators. They were under a tremendous amount of stress.


    Such extreme stress that wrinkles could be seen on their skin and grays began to emerge in their hair.


    This was the result of their divine will and souls being unstable. Without clear focus and clear determination, not only will divine cultivators be stagnant, but they would also see a deterioration in their Inner Worlds!


    This came from ack of control thates with having a peace of mind. Without some sort of stable mind, it was inevitable that immense power in an Inner World bes unchained like a beast.


    The state of these two elders only made Amber colder. Her eyes shimmer with harrowing killing intent. Even if a Divine Ruler were to look in her eyes, they would instantly kneel to a tremendous sense of pressure.


    Naturally, these two weary elders were Joy and Amiel, Amber''s parents.


    "This..." To say that Joy and Amiel were shocked would be the understatement of the century.


    They forced to stay locked in their own home for several years now. Many worries about their future and their daughter had continuously gued their minds. They almost began to believe there was absolutely no hope for them.


    However,pletely beyond their expectations, they were not only set free but came to witness a scene of absolute carnage.


    Their hated enemies, Bai and Zhun were now helplessly trapped beneath Amber''s grasp. And their Holy King ancestory twitching on the ground in arge pool of her own blood.


    All other vampires were either kneeling or trembling in utter fear of Cain and Amber.


    Joy and Amiel took a deep look at the duo. Memories shed in their minds. They could still perfectly recall the day the duo had left them to go on an adventure.


    During that time, Cain and Amber were merely in the Innate Lord realm. They were far weaker than them and far weaker than many elders across their entire family estate.


    But now, that all had changed.


    Cain and Amber could be considered as the, if not, the most powerful experts across the entire mortal!


    Only the ck sword goddess has the qualifications to merely speak with them.


    Everything made the old couple''s souls tremble. It truly was hard to imagine these were the spry youths ready to venture out into unknown danger. They nearly became unrecognizable in the older couple''s eyes.


    But Amber didn''t have any mixed emotions when staring at her parents. There were only love and affection.


    She loudly dered, "Father, mother. Just say the word and Cain and I will effectively deal with Bai, Zhun, and everyone else in their traitorous factions."


    Joy and Amiel''s bodies shook. Her words weren''t a lie. They could truly decide the life and death of these experts far more powerful than they were!


    Such a thought was immensely exhrating. Even with so many shocks being presented before them.


    Joy was quick to recover. She smilingly said, "I care little if Bai or Zhun lives. However, I''d rather not cripple ourselves too badly. Thus, all elders in their factions shall be enved to our faction! And, if you don''t mind Cain, can you also enve our ancestor? She heavily favors both Bai and Zhun''s factionspared to us."


    "This..." The other vampires quivered at such a harsh punishment.


    These decisions seem overkill for those unwillingly involved in Bai and Zhun''s actions.


    Many had their own thoughts. But in the end, supreme strength makes all the rules and guidelines.


    Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense had already identified the principles of cultivation essence that Bai and Zhun use and pass down.


    With this, his Chaos Soul Sense easily tracked down the members lurking in the Bai and Zhun''s faction. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A mere wave of his hand flicked several Chaos Chains. Every Chaos Chain instantly teleported through space, recklessly destroying all essence energy daring to stop it


    "Ahh!!"


    Horrified shrieks sounded out to everyone.


    Tugging with a slight smile on his face, the Chaos Chains pulled all the remaining members into the za.


    Each and every one of them violently smashed into the ground. Fear crawled through their minds. Hatred stirred in their souls.


    The sheer humiliation of everything practically made these traitorous elders wish for death rather than getting tortured.


    Naturally, with all the elders in one ce, Cain flicked his other hand out.


    Numerous ve seals soared straight into the remaining traitors of the Bai and Zhun. This also included their Holy King ancestor.


    With such a disparity in power, how could anyone resist?


    Their bodies violently jerked. The next moment, utmost reverence swirled in their eyes. They were in Cain''splete control from this moment onwards.


    Essence energy slowly surged through the vampires because of how powerful Cain''s ve seals were. They began to crawl up from the ground and onto their knees.


    And Cain''s first order of business was to say, "From now on, when I''m not here, you all will listen to Joy and Amiel and protect them with your life. Even when I''m here, you will protect Joy and Amiel with your life."


    "Understood master!" The enved vampires instantly responded.


    Their voices ovepped with a monstrous momentum. Airwaves split across the area, tearing off the ground and knocking the weaker cultivators onto their asses.


    "You-how-why..." Zhun and Bai''s eyes slowly turned dead.


    Everything they worked so despairingly for. Trial after trial. Hurdle after hurdler. They ovee it all to achieve their peak positions.


    But now, in only a matter of seconds, all of their ns were destroyed. And they were in the palms of a mere brat they hadn''t really taken seriously all those years ago.


    Amber coldly smiled. "Well then. It seems you two aren''t needed anymore!"


    Her shadow tendrils suddenly tightened. A simple motion caused an unfathomable wave of pressure to brutally smash Zhun and Bai''s necks!


    The duo couldn''t even scream out. Their necks burst apart as their souls were slowly erased from existence.


    All that was left was nothing but hallowed corpses.


    Those corpses took the breath away from many of the vampires. Their high and mighty supreme elders were killed like mere ants on a chopping block.


    None would be able to forget this scene for their entire lives.


    At this time, Amiel and Joy got close to the duo.


    Joy took one look at Bai and Zhun and then at Amber''s smiling face. She quietly sighed, but still pulled Amber into a warm hug. "My little girl truly soared into a dragon. Proud can''t even begin to describe our feelings. You are the brightest star in our entire history!"


    "Mn." Amiel gently caressed Amber''s hair. "No other ancestor of ours will possiblypare to your future heights."


    Such honest words of praise sent shivers down Amber''s entire being. Satisfaction flows through her.


    She sighed with bliss and said, "Many things I have couldn''t be done without Cain. Father, Mother, let''s talk more in your house."


    "Mn!" Joy happily nodded. The light in her eyes was the brightest it has been in thesest few years. "We have much to discuss and do after you two storm your way here."

 Chapter 781 Relaxing Days

    ?


    Under the guidance of Joy and Amiel, Cain and Amber approached over to their vi at a rxed pace.


    No worries were on their minds at this moment. Any concern or anxiety was thrown away.


    As they walked, several other high elders and the ancestor slowly followed behind them.


    This group of powerful Divine Rulers and a Holy King master were nothing but mere ve dogs to Cain now.


    Every step they took shook the hearts of the other vampires. Their souls were ferociously rattled, never being able to calm down after this moment.


    Many couldn''t tell whether or not this will be a positive change for their family. The only thing they could tell was the fact that Joy and Amiel were now invincible existences among all vampires.


    ...


    For the next few hours, Cain had a rather enjoyable time with Amber''s family. It was a nice little sensation he hadn''t experienced in a long time. Afortable warmth that permeated through his body and soul.


    Family wasn''t really something that Cain cares about that much. In both this and hisst world, he''s mainly close with his sister. And in this world, he''s also close with his grandmother.


    Though, this didn''t mean Cain didn''t appreciate feeling a different vor of life. It helped rxed his Divine Will, taking more steps to condense the realm beyond Divine Will.


    At the end, Cain decided to take his leave. He was practically an inw to Amber''s parents. But even so, they would naturally desire some alone time with their only daughter.


    During this time, Cain gave some orders to the ancestors and high elders and left the Hiyashi estate.


    For a moment, Cain wondered if he should check around the. There was those rural n and tribes he and Kali were in during the first days of his journey.


    After that was Azure Lightning City where he joined Crimson Sea Academy and that World Spirit Guild.


    It was an amusing thought to see their changes throughout the years. But Cain decided against it. His only attachment to any of those ces was meeting Amber. Anyone else was an unimportant blend in his eyes.


    ''Although, there is also that Old Nox Soul person...'' Cain faintly smiled.


    That was a mission that seemed so appealing to him, Kali, and Amber before. It seemed like a way to greatly advance their World Spirit Master path.


    But now, Cain ced very little importance on Old Nox Soul. If it''s not too out of his way, Cain decided he would finallyplete that mission.


    Other than that, the other inferences and resource spots on this were still far below his standard. Even with Huang Xun evovling this mortal.


    With his mind made up, Cain quickly teleported back over to Huang Xun''s pce. He stepped right into her main room where he saw an amusing sight.


    There weren''t any talks going around the room. Luo Na stayed in her own spot, meditating on her cultivation and other topics.


    Huang Xun held a mysterious ck sword in herp as she cultivated.


    While Kali was causally rxing with wisps of ice light naturally flowing out of her body.


    The girls had taken notice of Cain''s appearance. But only Kali opened her eyes and smiled at him.


    She lightly chuckled, saying, "Already took care of things at her ce? Your methods were perfectly brutal, as per usual."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Cain wryly smiled. "It''s only natural for us. But, you two haven''t seen each other in some time, and don''t have much to say it to each other?"


    He really wasn''t expecting much. But at least he wanted to see them having some form of understanding between each other.


    Kali chuckled again while shrugging. "Stop fretting. I got over my past resentment when I casually crushed her with a single finger. Her staying quiet is just a part of her, how should I say, quiet personally. Same with that girl off in her corner. Unlike you brother, I don''t have the natural charms to swoon cold maidens and proud princesses of their feet."


    "Right..." Cain shook his head.


    It was at this time that Huang Xun opened her eyes and gently smiled. "Even if I didn''t say it, I am truly d that both of you Th are here. I regret so many things of the past. And hope we can continue growing our rtionship."


    That blossoming smile was quite enchanting. Her divine presence grew from the days of being in the imperial family.


    It made Cain remember why he saw Huang Xun in a far more positive light than his other royal siblings. "Well then, with such sincerity, I''m happy to say it was a good surprise to see you here too, Xun. We''ll talk more. But first..."


    As Cain trailed off, he walked over to Luo Na.


    Others may not be able to tell. But Cain could see she had matters on her mind that she wanted to share out with him.


    If it was with others, Luo Na would rarely, if ever bother. Yet Luo Na didn''t even think twice as she opened her eyes to talk to Cain. "I''ve been thinking all of this time. I was taught and read about how the Divine ne is a realm that is supposed to serve only as the bridging ce for mortals to ascend to the God Gxy. This will allow those mortals to not immediately explode uponing to the sheer intensity of the God Gxy. Thus, the inheritance across the Divine ne is supposed to never surpass the Divine Ruler realm. Otherwise, no mortals would ever be able toplete any inheritance."


    "So that''s why you seem so startle over me, correct?" Huang Xun asked.


    Luo Na nodded. "That and the fact that this inheritance came from being who should be exterminated by this point in history. This all needs to be thoroughly examined. Perhaps there are some inheritances greater than across the God Gxy and can serve as excellent training to promising talents."


    Cain''s eyes brighten at this point. He was in need to find some powerful inheritances while he traveled to the Soul God World.


    As his eyes lit up, Cain said, "And like I said Xun, you don''t have to worry about any Heavenly Venerate trying to capture or pressure you. Grandmother can teach anyone in the God Gxy a brutal lesson. And about these secret inheritances...I think I just got the perfect ces where the girls can tremendously grow."


    With that discussion over, Cain decided to use the rest of the time to talk with the girls. He mainly talked with Huang Xun, but it was still an enjoyable time nheless.


    ...


    A couple of days peacefully passed. These slow days were enjoyable for Cain''s group.


    There were still worries guing the back of their minds. But at least for these two days, they were able to calm themselves.


    Cain grew closer with Amber''s parents while Amber immersed herself in sweet homely feelings.


    The calming sensations of being at home helped Amber''s Divine Will to condense even more.


    She felt far more confident about looking into the future. More determined about advancing her Dao path and growing to much greater heights than she is.


    A big portion of her Divine Will focuses on gaining power for the protection of her parent and not being an embarrassment from staying at Cain''s side.


    After these peaceful two days, it was finally time to go.

 Chapter 782 Slips Through The Crack

    ?


    Farewells were shared as Amber promised to visit her parents in the near future.


    When getting on the Dao Teleportation disk, Huang Xun watched on with curiosity. She knew from this day onward; her slow life will shift to something greater with the investigation of the Heavenly Great Worlds.


    With a dazzling Dao light sh, Cain''s group soon teleported through the void space. They tore right through the rules andws of the Heavenly Great Dao.


    ...


    The next moment Cain''s group reappeared in the area where the allied council Heavenly Venerates held their meetings.


    Cain wasted no time in contacting Shi Wei.


    Naturally, among all Heavenly Venerates, the one Cain trusts the most is his own unfathomable grandmother.


    With a ping of his contact ring, space began to break open.


    Beautiful purple Dao lights rippled across the sky. A serene, gentle presence engulfed everything. Beneath this Dao light, even the most terrifying and brutal of deities would feel iparably calm.


    Two presences of the Great Dao caused everyone in Cain''s group to feel a jump in their souls. As the void space broke open, two ethereal women above all divinities stepped out.


    One was Shi Wei and the other was the Divine Faith Empress.


    "Grandmother." Cain and Kali blissfully smiled.


    "Master." Luo Na bowed with respect.


    "Immortal seniors." And Amber deeply bowed with the utmost of respect.


    Compared to the other three, she was the most out of her element. Her soul could not stay calm. The only reason she could show a calm exterior was because she was under the influence of Cain''s chaos energy.


    If not for that, she would''ve already prostrated to her knees out of absolute respect.


    The Divine Faith Empress lightly nodded, and Shi Wei calmly smiled.


    Sweeping her gaze through Cain''s group, Shi Wei had some praise. "Little Cain, you already have perfectly reached the middle stage. Your luck is amazing as per usual. And Luo Na, you seem to be a step closer to forming your beats of the Great Dao. I suppose the Lake Of Stars can be great if used by the right people."


    "Mn. Any advancement to your cultivation will only bring a greater assurance when traveling to the Soul God World." The Divine Faith Empress also had words of praise.


    Such words didn''t make either Cain or Luo Na excited. With Luo Na humbly saying, "I still have a long way to go senior until I can perfectly perfect my Great Dao beats."


    While Cain calmly said, "It really is all just luck, grandmother. But, I have called you for more than just the Lake Of Stars. On our little travel, we discovered several things bewildering to us. A mortal on a euqal level of a in the middle God Gxy. And two extremely powerful inheritances in the Divine ne."


    "Oh?" For the first time, both Shi Wei and the Divine Faith Empress''s eyes slightly widen. Out of all things they expected, this truly took them back.


    "Mortals reaching god tier without leaving the mortal realm? Divine ne? Just what is happening, little Cain?" Shi Wei questioned.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lightly sighing, Cainunched into a lengthy exnation over several topics.


    From his meeting with Huang Dai, finding Huang Xun and the inheritance within the Divine ne.


    For the matters of Huang Dai and Wizard Kun''s special cultivation art, Shi Wei and the Divine Faith Empress were slightly surprised. But wasn''t affected too much.


    The Divine Faith Empress had admitted, "The concept of absorption and amplification is rarer than most. And a fusion such kind is even rarer. But, there are numerous hidden Holy Lands and worlds with special cultivation simr to this. Although, this Blevoed Demon Master is a call to investigate."


    Following that, Shi Wei was obviously d that Huang Dai and Xun were found safely. She was sure to pay them visits in the future.


    But any curiosity and joy were washed away when Cain begin to exin the inheritance in the Divine ne. More specifically when discussing the inheritance of a Crystal Spirit and Primal Vasier spawn.


    Any typical calmness these unfathomable women always havepletely vanished.


    They were genuinely serious about this topic.


    Shi Wei''s knitted her brow. As many matters shed through her mind, she slowly said, "In those eras, we made absolutely sure to eliminate any and all traces of both the Crystal Spirit and the Primal Vaiser. We have even gone so far as to make sure both races arepletely demonic to the public eye. No matter the cultivator, not a single person should have enough sympathy to allow them to live. Additionally, it''s practically impossible for them to cover their biological features. The horns of a Primal Vaiser cannot be retracted. Nor can the crystal pupils of an Crystal Spirits be changed through any cultivation art. A mixed breed like that should have been killed a long time ago."


    "And the fact that there''s an actual Heavenly Venerate inheritance in the Divine ne?" The Divine Faith Empress shook her head. "I would like to say we have been thorough on this front. However, with the rise of numerous ambitious masters, it bes far harder to align all on the same page. It was no issue at this point. It''s tremendously difficult for one to be a powerful Divine Decree Lord, much less one that can reach the very top of the rankings. And there''s no need to mention the difficulty of bing a Young King. But there may very well be numerous hidden Venerate masters with inheritance in the Divine ne, waiting for the right sessor with their own ns for the God Gxy."


    Cain''s group was silent as these ethereal women talked among themselves.


    They were subconsciously aware of this. But now it was confirmed that all these Heavenly Venerates held such a tight grip on what all other cultivators can do.


    And now, there''s a potential avenue that these hidden Heavenly Venerates existences are raising up geniuses for their own selfish goals.


    These thoughts made Cain''s group a bit more worried. With Kali muttering, "How did the Divine ne get ignored for so long? Were the betrayers'' manipting strings on this front?"


    The Divine Faith Empress didn''t hesitate when shaking her head. "This can be called an oversight on our part. Our intelligencework covers nearly all throughout the God Gxy, even going so far as to know nearly all hidden ns and hidden geniuses. Of course, with how expansive our Heaven is, we can''t keep track of it all. But many Heavenly Venerates came to an agreement that this was the best the system can get. If there was a case of an odd geniuspletely different from even the peak Prime Lords or Young Kings, we would have been aware of it. But with the case of Huang Xun, it seems even matters can still slip through ourwork."


    "Evidently, we can''t let this matter rest." Shi Wei''s eyes glinted with an unfathomable light. "Perhaps this discovery can also be a chance for us. That''s what you''re thinking of right, little Cain?"


    Being called out made Cain slightly jump. He wryly smiled as his grandmother was always right on the money when ites to his thoughts about the girls.


    He said, "Right grandmother. I believe if we can make use of these hidden inheritances, Amber, Jin Ya, Lan Rui, and Zexi can tremendously grow from this. I would say Yulong, but she''s undergoing her own special inheritance in her family."


    Lightly smiling, Shi Wei settled her gaze on Amber.


    There was nothing but pure calmness on her face and a sense of burning determination glinting in her eyes. Despite her more casual demeanor, Amber was no flimsy divine cultivator.


    Her Divine Will was extremely condensed. Taking great progress to the next stage of the State Of Mind.

 Chapter 783 The Lamenting Dragon Maiden

    ?


    In the end, Shi Wei nodded. "We will of course provide them with special items and protectors guardian to watch over them. But yes, you will able to send the girls to these inheritances if we can find them. Although this should not take long at all since we will conduct a throughout research with our best scouts and Void-level World Spirit Masters This will not take too long. And we can postpone your training for this."


    Hearing all of this made Cain even more appreciative of Shi Wei. She truly doesn''t hesitate to go against the grain if meant helping her grandchildren.


    She''s even that kind enough to still care for the entire Huang Imperial Family despite some past disagreements.


    It only made Cain and Kali that more motivated to make their unfathomable grandmother proud. Neither can stand the thought of losing her.


    At this time, Luo Na took a look at Cain and stared straight into his eyes. She slowly said, "I do not want to be a burden on you. I will immerse myself in my new gains before we leave."


    Cain nearly blinked. He could tell she was referring to the Soul God World.


    It made sense for Divine Mortals to go. But, while Luo Na is extremely talented, Cain wasn''t quite sure how she will fare against other monstrous existences far greater than King Jue or Liang in terms of Daow and powers.


    Cain took a brief nce over at the Divine Faith Empress.


    However, all the empress did was slowly nod. "I trust this won''t be a problem. Luo Na had her eyes set on the Soul God World for a long time now."


    "It''s no problem." Cain shrugged as he spoke.


    This empress really is going against his expectations of an aloof woman whose pure than holiness itself. He couldn''t help but feel as if the empress was trying to start something between him and Luo Na.


    Not that Cain minded in any case.


    With thest pleasantries exchanged, Luo Na quickly flew back to her own cultivation adobe. She still only acknowledge Cain and Kali as she left. A genius like Amber simply is at a far lower priority for her.


    "Haah..." Kali stretched her arms. "I have no interest in seeing your sappy romance, brother. So, I''ll hone myself until it''s time to go. Catch you around Amber."


    She waved at the duo before flying off as a divine light.


    With her gone, Amber seriously looked over at Cain. She took his hands into hers, sighing at the warmth it provides her.


    "You know how I like toze around with my spirit energy. But, I suppose that''s just not possible anymore. I don''t want to be an embarrassment to you or anyone else. I''ll make sufficient preparation for our outing."


    "Good." Cain nodded. "It''ll be stressful. But during these times, we can blossom far better than our previous selves."


    "Mn." Amber smiled and gave Cain a heartful kiss on the lips.


    She then flew off toward her own temporary residency.


    When the girls were gone, Cain looked to his right to also see that Shi Wei and the empress were gone.


    He already expected that. Left alone, Cain ponders his next moves. With the powers of Void Spirit masters and specialized Heavenly Venerates, he knows he will have to be very quick for those inheritances to be useful.


    He could train until that time. But there was also another topic Cain wanted to do before the Soul God World.


    With his mind made up, Cain crushed a talisman that was engulfed with draconic Dao runes.


    ...


    Across the Heavenly Great Realms, there were five majestic stars standing at the very top of the universe.


    One of these stars, expanding over millions of miles in width, was a star engulfed by the harrowing presence of a True Dragon.


    No inferior bloodline could even try approaching the Star. They would either be suppressed by an immense pressure or simply crushed into blood mist by the greater Daow principles.


    This star was called the Dark Dragon heavenly Great World.


    Home to one of, fi not the most powerful Dragons across the entire heaven. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Deep within the Dark Dragon Great World.


    If one manages to walk over numerous realms and terrifying guards that can make small clusters of starspletely disappear, they would make it to the luxurious main manor of the Dark Dragons.


    As per usual, the main pce had such a size that it can house thousands of others with utter ease.


    Deep within the pce, through multiple transmission arrays, a strange scene that would terrify the other Dark Dragons was taking ce.


    Yulong, the greatest celestial genius with immense future potential.


    The one known by all is tightly clutching her arms around Cain''s neck. She was taking deep whiffs of his glorious scent.


    In a defeated tone she said, "This inheritance will truly take so many years toplete. Too many years honestly! Haah...but it''s all necessary, I suppose. With the invasion of all these aliens."


    Cain was wryly smiling as he gently caressed Yulong''s lush hair. Her tone made it seem like she ced more of an importance on his leave than the Heavenly God sect.


    Though, among all of his lovers, Cain did find Yulong to be even more clingy than Amber. He assumed it to be because of their mystical bloodline connection.


    In any case, he continues to cate the dragon maiden, saying, "Cheer up. By the time we''re all done with everything, I doubt there''ll be a single heaven that would dare underestimate us. We just need to push through and grow."


    "Haah...right, right." Yulong quietly sighed.


    At this point, her lips mischievously curled. She had zero hesitation when pressing her lips against Cain.


    The kiss was short, yet sensual and passionate. Sparks of divine light emitted between the two. They both faintly shivered. The pleasure coursing from their bloodlines was nearly overwhelming.


    Seconds and they slowly separated from each other. The heartful look they were giving to each other made time lose all meaning to them.


    But this small moment was interrupted.


    "My, my~?" A melodic voice soothed the entire world.


    Two unfathomable Dao presences rippled across the entire atmosphere. Space cracked open and two majestic Heavenly Veneratas slowly walked out.


    Both of them were extremely tall, towering over all beings as if it was the most natural thing in the world.


    Their majestic presence howled with the utmost divinity. Even divine cultivators that dares to approach close to them would fall to their knees from the overwhelming sensations of the blood of a True Dragon.


    One of them was an extremely handsome man who was Yulong''s father, Tuolong.


    The other Heavenly Venerate was the one who spoke up earlier. She was a mesmerizing, fairy of a woman that even emperors could look away from.


    She was Yulong''s mother, Rulong.


    As Tuolong and Rulong slowly approached, Tulong''s face held an ever-present calmness.


    While Rulon showcased evident intrigue in her daughter''s love life.


    She slowly said, "I hope we weren''t interrupting something from getting too passionate?"


    The teasing smile gracing her beautiful lips held no effect on either Cain or Yulong.


    Before Cain could speak, Yulong huffing snorted. "Hmph! If that was the case, mother, Cain would''ve chosen the perfect ce. I was just venting all of his grievances onto him. I really wanted to visit the Soul God World..."


    To this, Tuolong slowly shook his head. "Such a ce would be terrifying for anyone of us, much less you with only a Divine Star cultivation. You really need to double down during this bout of seclusion."

 Chapter 784 Separations

    ?


    "Tch. Whatever." Yulong could only relent in the end. She gave a quick peck to Cain''s cheek before slowly walking over to her parents.


    As she reached over, Yulong stared straight into Cain''s eyes. "Remember, you''re not allowed to die on this trip! If you die, I''ll be sure to drag you straight out of theherworld and beat you up!"


    Her tone was clear and full of conviction. One would think she was only worrying for Cain.


    But Cain knew better. With his powers they couldter achieve through Daows, she might very well be able to save his soul before getting reincarnated.


    But that''s only if he''s put into a state of immediate death. And Cain had no ns of dying again. There was still far too much to resolve before dying. As Rulong and


    Tuolong watched the interaction, they could only sigh in eptance. They were of course strict with who Yulong can and can''t interact with.


    She had the future hope for all Dark Dragons to raise up even better than past!


    Not many across the entire Heaven can match that description.


    That is until they finally met with Huang Cain. The boy who seemed like a genuine miracle-working and with a grandmother who barely has, if any, opponents across the entire heaven.


    What could Tuolong and Rulong not be satisfied with Cain? Making things difficult would only cause moreplicated issues.


    "We''ll pray for your good luck, Cain." Both Tuolong and Rulong spoke at the same time.


    Cain simply waved them off. "No matter what, I''lle back here safe and sound."


    With that, he took an invisible step forward, instantly teleporting through the void space.


    "Safe and sound, huh?" Yulong quietly muttered to herself. Those words were imprinted deep into her soul.


    zing divine lights began to glint across her eyes. A tremendous level of pure determination rolled out Yulong like waves.


    She stared straight into her parent''s eyes, "By the end of everything, you all old folks won''t even be able to recognize us anymore!"


    Not waiting, she shed through space as a ck beam of divine light.


    Tuolong nearly chuckled at this. While Rulong gave a heartyugh. She confidently said, "No matter how arrogant these youngsters are, their words and actions truly have great merits. Perhaps, they all really will surpass all standards of our logic."


    "Really?" That was all Tuolong said. Though he wasn''t outwardly showing, he was definitely d such another monstrous existence was on their side.


    As his wife said, perhaps time really will change due to these unfathomable youths.


    ...


    A few days quickly passed.


    For the entire God Gxy, nothing seemingly major happened. Daily life peacefully passed. Many were still discussing how outrageous the Heavenly Martial Gathering turned out to be.


    But underneath this calm surface, many shifts were storming. Especially from the Divine ne.


    For thesest few days, the Heavenly Great Worlds sent their most special forces of scouting and sensory to the Divine ne.


    These Heavenly Venerates and Void World Spirit Masters took all of the time to search for even more strange inheritances they might''ve overlooked before.


    And to all delight, several Void World Spirit Masters located the spots of inheritance on the Heavenly Venerate realm!


    This was kept a secret from many others. But Cain had first privy to this news.


    With the threat looming on the horizon, Cain didn''t want to lose his momentum. He needs his women to grow stronger with him, less he wants to lose something iparably precious.


    And for this first inheritance found, Cain had taken Amber.


    The duo was led under the guide of a Void World Spirit Master from the Divine Faith Great World.


    Out of them all, Cain trusted the Divine Faith the most. Their empress has left a deeper impression on him than any of the other perfection Heavenly Venerate besides Shi Wei.


    Cain and Amber had ended at the entrance of an underground tomb. The surrounding here was just mountain ins, so none of us could make heads or tails of everything. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But none of that really matters. What mattered the most was the intense bloodline sensation far superior to what''s in Amber''s supreme bloodline!


    "This-this...another from the Vampire race?" Amber sighed in wonder.


    She saw so many powerful human cultivators and other races of cultivations. But there was a strangeck of her own race here.


    Even Amber couldn''t help but want her race to be something proud to cheer for.


    "Perhaps with me, I can bring the fame of Vampires to height. Though, it''ll be a bit troublesome to do so." Amber smiled as she spoke.


    Not a single ounce of hesitation in her. There was only pure, overflowing determination surging from her soul.


    At that moment, Cain and Amber took a look at each other. They suddenly fell silent. Their eyes bore deep into each other, seeing into each other souls.


    This would be the longest separation they had ever experienced. Perhaps several years, or even a decade may pass before they see each other again.


    This was simply par for the course on the dangerous road of cultivation. To reach heights where they no longer be suppressed by anything, a person''s determination will continually be put to the absolute test time and time again.


    It was only natural for even Cain and Amber to feel saddened by this separation.


    But neither of them dwells on negative emotions.


    Cain instantly captured Amber''s lips in a sensual kiss that poured out all of their feelings.


    They both shivered. Their souls soothing from unending warmth. They had only pulled back when several minutes passed.


    There was only a serene smile gracing Amber''s lips. She giggled, calmly saying, "Now, now, don''t go dying out there. I don''t want to be a widow already."


    "Don''t worry. These years will sh by and we''ll be back in each other arms before we even know it." Cain smilingly spoke.


    With onest gentle hug, the duo separated.


    Amber didn''t look back. She surged her Vampire powers, causing her hair to turn majestically ck and for beautiful bat wings to unfold from her back.


    Her Vampire wings pped. That single p quickly propelled her deep into the underground tomb. Her confidence surged to levels where it can''t be broken under any circumstances.


    Cain quietly sighed as he quickly vanished from sight.


    All that was left was the guardian venerate from the Divine Faith great world.


    ...


    A couple of days passed and Cain was back in the Divine ne.


    This time, the discovery of an inheritance lead him to an area filled with extremely cold ice. It was ice so cold space was freezing apart and even other divinews would freeze underneath its supreme might.


    The inheritance was located in front of a cave covered with frosty snow and crystalline ice.


    In front of the cave was Cain and the elegantly beautiful Lan Rui.


    Lan Rui''s typically calm face was now warped with extreme determination. Much simr to what Amber felt during her time of separation.


    Lan Rui actually felt more intense emotion than Amber.


    When looking back on her history, Lan Rui knew just how average she is in terms of the entire God Gxy.


    Divine geniuses were as numerous as the clouds. And she could barely be counted as a high-ss expert of the God Gxy.


    Additionally, her dear lover is a dragon among dragons. A man even the revered Heavenly Venerates both hold respect and fear for his future potential.


    For her own Dao Path. For the sake of her own mind, Lan Rui wanted to be an expert that can truly stand above the heavens!

 Chapter 785 Separations (2)

    ?


    A long sigh slowly escaped Lan Rui''s lips.


    Her eyes glinted with divine light as she said, "I won''t let my future end at the miserable road point of just being a Holy King. Nor will I bring shame to you, brother Cain. With this, no matter what I face, I will take my path to the next level."


    At that moment, Cain calmly smiled. He didn''t hesitate. His arms filled with unending warmth gently wrapped around Lan Rui''s waist.


    "Ah..." Lan Rui was a bit startled.


    But her calm and collected facade melted underneath Cain''s touch. Her body was like jelly as she allowed herself to be pulled into Cain''s chest.


    She couldn''t help but sigh with bliss. And gain a beautiful smile that can outshine the brightest stars in the sky.


    Among all Cain''s lovers, Lan Rui was undoubtedly the shyest. Especially when ites to public disys of affection.


    However, when ites to alone time, Lan Rui would be utterly helpless underneath Cain''s gentle warmth.


    "Know this Rui, you will always have my belief. I know that you can seed no matter the trials in there." His voice slowly soothed into her ears.


    "Cain..." Lan Rui was mesmerized. Everything felt right. She slowly turned around Cain swooped in to capture her lips in a sensual kiss.


    They moaned in pure bliss. All of their feelings and affection poured through each other bodies and souls.


    When several minutes passed, the duo slowly pulled back.


    Lan Rui stared into Cain''s eyes. She spoke with a tone that left no refusal. "Please. You muste back alive."


    Those simple words were all that Cain needed. He nodded and said, "That''s only natural. Can''t have you bing colder without me."


    "Mn..." Lan Rui lightly chuckled and didn''t even disagree. She then slowly untangles herself from Cain''s embrace.


    Without looking back, she soared straight into the mystical inheritance.


    Cain soon vanished and the guardian Venerate stayed behind.


    ...


    The next inheritance in the Divine ne had Cain in front of a mountain in the shape of a divine sword.


    Even when looking afar, weak divine cultivators would feel a sting in their eyes from the sheer sharpness of this sword mountain.


    And divine sword cultivators would feel an instinctive draw here. As if they absolutely need toe here even at the cost of their lives.


    In front of an open cave entrance was this mystical Heavenly Venerate''s inheritance.


    Cain stood in front of it. Next to him was the always blunt and honest Jin Ya.


    Faced with a Heavenly Venerate inheritance, Jin Ya''s reaction was quite different from the other two girls.


    She was of course determined. But her face didn''t show that she was facing the greatest challenge of her life. Even her soul stayedpletely calm beneath this proceeding challenge.


    Staring into the dark cave, memories shed through Jin Ya''s mind.


    From a young age of cultivating with severe disadvantages. To a wandering vagabond that skirted on the edge of life and death numerous times.


    Then to finally meeting Cain where her lifepletely changed forever.


    She took all changes with an unbreakable stride. A stride that could not break her mind or determination to her martial path.


    Now faced with a Heavenly Venerate inheritance, Jin Ya only had simple thoughts.


    She bluntly said, "If I do not reach the realm of grandmaster that has the power to face Heavenly Venerates, then I''m truly unworthy of you Cain."


    There wasn''t self-depreciation in her tone. Nor anyck of confidence. She spoke as if she was admitting a natural statement like it was a fact. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Cain wryly smiled. Out of all his lovers, there was only one best approach he had to take with Jin Ya.


    Without warning, he strongly pulled Jin Ya into his chest. He acted quite possessive with her,pletely marking her body with his dragon scent.


    "Mn-Ah~. Cai-Cain..." She weakly protested. But the melting of her body and bliss fueling her soul made all protest useless.


    Lifting up her chin, Cain captured Jin Ya''s lips into a searing kiss. They both strongly pulled at each other bodies. Never wanting to let go and stay in this one moment forever.


    The kisssted even longer than the other two girls.


    After nearly getting lost in the kiss, the duo slowly pulled back.


    Jin Ya''s normally solen expression turned dazed. The smile on her lips could drown all light from the world.


    Cain smiled as he said, "I never have any doubts about you. You''re a little monstrous genius all on your own. Make me proud again."


    "Of course!" For a rare time, Jin Ya''s voice became brighter. She seemed much more fired up than before. "Just you wait dea-I mean, Cain. Even Amber and Yulong will need to bow to me after I finish this inheritance."


    She didn''t wait any longer. Promprlty soaring into the cave as a trail of divine light.


    Cain shook his head. He really wanted to hear Jin Ya say that cute nickname for him. But he could only wryly smile and vanish from sight, leaving behind the guardian venerate there.


    ...


    For the final time in the Divine ne, Cain had ended up in a vast jungle.


    All across the jungle, there was a strange pattern marking of a mystical divine beast.


    The longer one walks in here, the more they would feels as if they were reaching the haven of an immemorial creature. All inferior bloodlines would be forced to kneel before even reaching the halfway point.


    At the center of the foresty jungle was a mystical cave.


    In front of the cave was Cain. And with him was the charmingly seductive Zexi.


    At this moment, many would be serious, honest with determination. Not a single person would treat something with a Heavenly Venerate causally.


    However, Zexi''s reaction was quite different from the other three girls. She was lightly smiling, her eyes filled with endless wonder and delight.


    It felt truly strange for Zexi. Everything in her life led to this one moment. A divine roc like her was born with countless advantages superior to the many across the God Gxy.


    And yet, her life was filled with continuous suppression.


    She barely scraped by on her martial path. She needed to use tricks and methods that never had settled right with her. Additionally, her luck had almost run out when she was with the Astral Demons.


    But all that changed when meeting Cain. Her life waspletely transformed. Gone was the suppression of all those arrogant foes.


    Gone was the pressure of having to scrape by for the tiniest of divine resources.


    With Cain, she truly felt free. As if no matter the tremendous challenge or immense danger, she can get through it all. Her mind felt liberated.


    She didn''t feel it. But simply knew she could fly freer than any divine bird across the entire God Gxy.


    "Ahh~!" Zexi sighed with bliss. "Next stop, an Heavenly Venerate inherteince. I can''t treat this casually, can I? Hehe~!"


    Before Cain could do anything, Zexi made her move. She quickly grasps Cain''s head, giggling without any worry in the world.


    It was a simple action. But something that made both Cain and Zexi felt as if they were in their own little world.


    Nothing else mattered. They only felt the beating of their hearts, the stirring of their souls. They didn''t even need to share that many words.


    Zexi was the one to quickly swoop up to capture Cain''s lips in a passionate kiss. Their feelings, love, and affection blossom brighter than a spring flower. Everything in their beings soothed underneath this kiss.

 Chapter 786 One Year Passed

    ?


    When pulling back minutester, Zexi began to joyfully giggle.


    And even Cain lightly chuckled. "What can I even say at this point? I''m already awaiting the kind of transformation you''ll go through after this."


    "And I''m waiting for just how much more badass you''ll be after your trip! Just don''t take too long now. It''ll be dry waiting for you." Zexi''s facepletely illumined the sky.


    She didn''t hesitate. Separating from Cain and not looking back, she soared straight into the depth of the jungle cave.


    With her gone, Cain quietly sighed. ''And with this, all of my worries are done with. It''s time to finally train.''


    This time, Cain crushed an immortal talisman given to him by Shi Wei. Immortal Dao lights engulfed his body. He soared through the void of time and space, rapidly flying through numerous realms and dimensions.


    In a matter of mere seconds, Cain ended up in a luxurious training chamber. The same chamber where Kali was currently cultivating.


    That talisman by Shi Wei was a bit special. As long as he wasn''t in the lower realm, he would be able to instantlye to this room. Itpletely transcends thews and rules of the Heavenly Dao.


    Cain internally sighed in wonder. Just this little item was so fantastical, serving as a reminder of why Shi Wei can stay at the very peak of the entire universe.


    Kali''s body stirred from her meditative state when Cain appeared. Her eyes gleamed with icy divine light. The smile curling her lips couldn''t be wider.


    She eagerly said, "Ready for our immortal training? After this, I truly wonder how we''ll fare against the greater heavens."


    "Hopefully, we''ll finally meet many people worthy enough to draw out our full powers." Cain simrly smirked with confidence.


    The duo knew it. From this day onwards, their lives will expand far beyond what they experienced in the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    ...


    Outside of the Divine Boundless Heaven. Across numerous realms and dimensions.


    It was deep inside a grand world, where one of the most profound pces that exudes the unfathomable presence of the Great Dao resides.


    Deep within this Dao Pce, a meeting between unfathomable experts was under its way within a luxurious chamber.


    There were only two people in this meeting. But both of these legendary existences can cause tremendous waves no matter where they go in the universe.


    The one kneeling was an unfathomable Heavenly Venerate existence. He stood above nearly all other Heavenly Venerates, exuding an otherworldy Dao presence. A Dao presence that canpletely suffocate even peak Heavenly Venerate existences!


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say there was a constant illusion of a Grand Dao permeating behind this Heavenly Venerate.


    Despite being such an existence, this Heavenly Venerate was kneeling inplete submission.


    In front of him sat an unfathomable man on an emperor''s throne.


    This unfathomable man couldn''t be described with mere mortal worlds. Even divine cultivators would fail toprehend this man''s existence.


    He stood above it all. All Dao Laws, Grand Daos, and the rules of the Heavenly Dao. Many like to call themselves gods. Or believed they had already achieved god-like powers.


    But all those experts, even the most mightiest Heavenly Venerates falls tremendously short inparison to this unfathomable man.


    He truly could be called a god amongst all other divine cultivators!


    The godly man''s expression wasn''t tranquil or serene. He was quite serious. Treating this subject matter with his utmost focus. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His voice could soothe anyone''s soul as he said, "From our sources, while it may not be 100% foolproof, it is very likely that those Divine Mortals will go to the Soul God World. Even the Immortal Celestial Realm will have no choice but to agree that this world holds the most powerful resources and inheritances."


    The perfect Heavenly Venerate faintly trembles. His brows were tightly knitted as worry shed on his face. "If they really go...with their prowess and talents, things can get extremely bad. It''s more than guaranteed geniuses like them can breach the venerate blockade and attain True Divinity. Worst of all, the Soul God World is simply far too massive. Wanting to track them down is nearly impossible. Especially if they use arts to tightly conceal themselves."


    It does not matter how powerful Heavenly Venerates or True Divinties are. None of them are all-knowing. Nor can their senses expand across universes or gxies.


    Thus, even when searching for ants, it would be extremely difficult to urately locate them.


    The godly man knew of this concern. But he didn''t express great worry. "It may be difficult, but nothing is impossible in our world. Our sect has deep connections in this world. Additionally, we know of a number of famous teleportation spots and worldwide events. We can use this to our advantage."


    Pausing for a moment, the Heavenly Venerate said, "Still, it will be a bit tricky to send the appropriate killer. Their prowess could be considered even strong by King Grandmasters. Perhaps they can match Emperor Grandmasters with their full powers. Even across the Heavens, not many are willing to lose an Emperor Grandmaster."


    "Indeed." The godly man nodded. "But at the same time, who says we need to use our forces? If I have to assume, they certainly won''t send those juniors to any high-order ce crawling with experts. They would want them to work up through the ridges. And in the Outer Ridge, a year from now, the longevity feast of Monarch Grandmaster Celestial me will ur. With what we discovered, we can fan out the mes, causing the more extreme geniuses to show up for those resources. If they can do something to those Divine Mortals, all the better. Even if not, we can at least see those Divine Mortals in action. Let''s not waste anytime. Begin preparations."


    "Understood, god master!" The Heavenly Venerate eagerly replied.


    Both legendary existences knew it had to be done. No matter what, those Divine Mortals must be in within the Soul God World.


    ...


    The Divine Boundless Heaven''s God Gxy. Within the Divine Faith Heavenly Great World.


    Time had peacefully passed since the chaotic Heavenly Martial gathering.


    Soon enough, a year has passed.


    Many average juniors, geniuses, peak geniuses, and even elders were serenely cultivating with a great mind.


    Their hopes in their homnd were at an all-time high because of the mystical geniuses that suppressed all alien forces during the Heavenly Martial gathering.


    At this time, within a corridor of a divine faith''s immortal pce, four otherworldly geniuses that stood at the peak of the heaven were slowly walking down.


    One of them was an unfathomable man whose presence exuded was akin to the terrifying might of divine lightning. Any weaker couldn''t approach. They would be struck down by his suffocating lightning presence.


    He was Fang Pang, the genius titled Prime Crimson Star.


    Another one was a terrifyingly tall man. He appeared devilishly handsome, but his presence and aura would strike fears down even the emperor of the heavens. Any of his actions would make minds tremble. No humans would dare approach close.


    He was Cao De, the Heavenly Monster Prince.


    The other unfathomable man in this group radiated the very peak of bloodline power. His bloodline presence caused anyone else to feel tremendously inferior. Not a single being in the younger generation couldpare to his draconic splendor.


    He was Hao Long, the Young Dragon Emperor.


    And then there was the only divine maiden in this group. She was supremely beautiful but radiated a natural killing presence that would cause hell to freeze over. Even her indifferent stare was akin to being gazed at by an invincible beast. Many would kneel from just being close to her presence.


    She was Wen Ya, her title originally Hell Nether Ash.


    The young kings of the God Gxy had finally gathered together after a year of intense cultivation.

 Chapter 787 Realizing Disparity

    ?


    These young kings geniuses tremendously changed since a year ago. Not just in their cultivation andws. But also, in their general attitude and mindset.


    That innate sense of arrogance would always be present in their bones. But they were now aware of just how small they were. Just how insignificant they were against the true forces of the universe.


    What they considered the peak was nothing more than a mere step at the bottom of the well.


    As divine cultivators who are all fiercely determined, just how could they ept that without any fight?


    All on their minds were advancing their cultivation to new heights. They want to break past any and all roadblocks. No matter if they hit a limit, they all know that was merely a fake limit they will have to ovee time and time again.


    This is what leads them down this corridor. For another roadblock in their cultivation, they wanted to see three certain geniuses.


    Wen Ya was the first to speak in their silence. "A year getting trained by the highest venerates...I truly wonder how much they have grown? Their potential probably grew even more after this..."


    She wryly sighed. Her mind was alreadycent in being far inferior to the divine mortals.


    "We can only know when we see it. I bet even Evesting Faith Moon gained more potential by just being with them." Hao Long casually shrugged.


    Though, at the mention of Luo Na, he and the others felt a faint stir in the soul.


    They would naturally be more affected by her growth since they all at one time believed to be her equal. Only now did they realize Luo Na existed on a far different dimension from them.


    Before the other two could speak up, the young kings had already reached the end of the corridor. They soon ended up in an open martial field.


    Simply taking a few steps caused the young kings to freeze. Their brows were tightly furrowed.


    ''This is...'' There was no overwhelming pulsation of divinews. Or suffocating beats of the Great Dao. None of that.


    But only faint ripples of divinity.


    These faint ripples however weren''t weak or feeble in the slightest. Not a single young king could understand thew principles behind these faint divinities.


    And despite it being so little, there was a sense of unfathomable power behind these faint divinities!


    The young kings stared bewildered ahead of them. There, they saw them.


    The unfathomable man, Cain, simply standing with his hand sped behind his back. His presence didn''t seem like it was of this world. As if he had already transcended above the sky.


    Next to him was his divine sister, Kali, who looked on at everything with a curling smirk. She was just as mysterious as if her gaze contained a chill that can freeze the entire heavens.


    And then there was the ever-serene Luo Na. Compared to a year ago, it was like she evolved into a figure that can mesmerize any soul. Anyone weaker can''t possibly look her in the eyes.


    The young kings silently clenched their palms. Soul energy surged through them to soothe their nerves.


    At this moment, it was Fang Pang who took a step forward and said, "Divine Mortals, Evesting Faith Moon. We only came with one request. To experience your powers for ourselves. It doesn''t matter if one of you wants to test all of us, we just want to feel your might."


    Luo Na didn''t have any reaction while Cain was slightly amused.


    Only Kali snorted and rolled her eyes. "Honestly, I never want to imagine myself getting beaten by anyone. Such a weird way to cultivate. But alright. If you want to feel the difference, then allow me!"


    "Stop." Cain suddenly cut her off. "I will do it. You will deliberately not control your strength and end severely crippling them or worse."


    Kali shrugged and didn''t deny it. She really couldn''t help herself when her urge for battle gets agitated.


    Cain took a step forward. His hand beckoned the young kings. "Come."


    "Haah!!" The young kings instantly erupted with all of their Dao might! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Divine explosions shook the heaven and earth. Even in a reinforced space, everything began to tremble beneath their ovepping might!


    Suffocating auras crazily rippled out of the young kings. They weren''t just perfect Holy Kings now.


    They had actually reached half-step Primal Sovereign!


    Beats of the Great Dao faintly rippled across the entire martial arena. Illimuning Dao lights erupted out of the young kings'' bodies and shot high to the skies like a pir to the heavens.


    Their Dao lights rapidly condensed, manifesting into the majestic forms of their divine god phantoms.


    But now in half-step Primal Sovereign, it wasn''t just god phantom, but faint Dao Phantoms!


    Dao runes were glistening all across the Dao Phantoms. The young kings had also surged their most powerful martial skills.


    A crimson lightning Dao Phantom, a Dragon Dao Phantom, a monster Dao Phantom, and aher Dao Phantom suppressed the entire world.


    The multitude of Dao power was truly horrifying. Stars would easily be shattered apart. And even a genius like King Jue would need to treat this a bit seriously if she was ced at the center.


    In response to this, Cain faintly nodded. ''They''re not peak geniuses for no reason. While still weaker than King Jue, they will at least be able to exchange several moves with her. And they''re all far better than ancient elders at the middle stage. Certainly stronger than that Bao guy. Still...''


    Underneath this overwhelming Dao might, Cain simply pointed a finger.


    Faint mystical chants rippled. Space froze, time seemingly stalled, the air could no longer move, and all whirlwind of Daow power froze.


    All Dao Phantoms had frozen. The young king''s eyes openedpletely wide.


    Pulsation of divinew principles instantly engulfed the atmosphere. Nothing could resist the divinew principles. They contained an overwhelming power might and far superiorplex principles than even the beats of the Great Dao!


    Every Dao Phantom amplified by 3rd grade Divine Art was effortlessly dispersed into tiny light particles.


    The young kings couldn''t even react. A tremendous weight overpowered them. They all were instantly suppressed to their knees.


    ''This-this power?!?'' The young kings broke out in cold sweats.


    Whatever divinew principles this is contained numerous concepts and sources of energy far beyond theirprehension!


    They were nothing but mere ants. If Cain wished for it, they would''ve been turned into instant blood mists with a true move from him.


    But this suppression didn''tst long. Cain recalled his finger, causing the divinew principles to clear away.


    The young kings slowly stood up. Their eyes were now filled with utter bewilderment, mixed with fear and mixed withplete respect.


    In that instant, they all deeply bowed to the Divine Mortals. "We thank you for your guidance!"


    Determination was zing through their divine wills. That crushing defeat truly cemented their minds.


    They know how pitifully weak they are. But it doesn''t mean it will stay that way forever.


    Even if they have to viciously w their way up, they all wanted to reach a level in their Daos where they will continually surpass themselves!


    A strange glint surged in their eyes. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na all noticed this strange glint.


    There wasn''t much reaction in Kali and Luo Na.


    But Cain internally smirked. Their Martial Hearts were on the path of a true evolution without them losing any of their arrogance or overwhelming pride.

 Chapter 788 Soul God World

    ?


    Cain could tell that these young kings were all still outrageously arrogant to practically anyone else in the younger generation and some in the older generation. Their values and ways stayed the same.


    But what truly changed was their martial hearts of Dao cultivation.


    It only became tremendously more fortified after this event.


    This made Cain a bit more intrigued than usual. He truly doesn''t care about the kind of person he''s discussing the Dao with.


    The only thing that matters for Cain is the level of their martial heart. With an unbreakable martial heart that can one day evolve into something greater, Cain was always willing to lend a helping hand or speak more with them.


    He simply finds these types of cultivators more in tune with him than having useless thoughts about the person''s base personality or their actions towards situations.


    It''s why Cain calmly nodded at them and said, "Perhaps you all really have the chance to grow your potential even more. Farewell for now. I''m curious about how much you all will grow throughout these years."


    "Mn." The young kings silently nodded.


    They were decisive. Only a secondter, the young kings got up and quickly left the martial field. All of them were eager to go back into seclusion.


    At the same time, Kali released a great sigh and cracked her knuckles. "For their sakes, they shouldn''t waste their little talents. It''ll be helpful for all of us. But for now, are you two ready? We advanced as much as we can. It''s finally time for us to take all these other Heavens by storm!"


    "Mn. Training more will yield zero results." Luo Na nodded.


    And Cain held out his hands to the girls. "Since it''s decided and we have everything we need, let''s get going."


    ...


    At one of the most secluded and distant realms of the God Gxy.


    This was a realm so far off from the main, low, middle, high, and central realms that not even many Heavenly Venerates were aware of it.


    Only a very select few knew of its existence.


    And it wasn''t as if this realm was heavily popted or exuded a tremendously powerful Dao environment.


    Everything was quite barren, evencking the life of vicious Dao beasts. There were also the faintest strands of Heaven and Earth''s Divine Essence and Dao source essence flowing through the air.


    Not many would think there was anything special in this deste realm.


    But at this time, the void space had suddenly broke open.


    Several figures slowly walked. Every single one of these figures all exuded an unfathomable presence that can overturn the entire world.


    Souls would violently tremble. Spacepletely freeze and even the rules of time began to loosen.


    Two of these figures were legendary existences, perfection Heavenly Venerates standing above all others.


    One was Shi Wei and the other was the Divine Faith Empress. The three youths in front of them were Cain, Kali, and Luo Na.


    When appearing in this deste sky, the trio curiously tossed their gaze around.


    Luo Na couldn''t really detect anything special. While Kali furrowed her brows, her eyes seemingly concentrating on a specific spot.


    While Cain''s gaze seemingly pierced through the spot Kali was looking at. His Chaos Soul Sense could detect intense ripples of unfathomable Space-Time Dao in that spot.


    Those principles seemed at a far higher degree than anything he had ever sensed before. Even from Heavenly Venerate figures! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Cain slowly said, "Grandmother, what we''re going to use, is this something created by an existence beyond the Heavenly Venerate realm? Even without power, it feels soo..."


    "Unfathomable!" Kali finished his sentence. "If I had to guess, we''re at the very edge of the entire Heaven, right?"


    Shi Wei nodded. "That''s right. Our god ancestor left down several escape options if things ever turned extremely disastrous for our heaven. Right here is a God Wormhole. It''ll take you directly to a weak area in the Soul God World so that you can efficiently gain your bearing."


    As Shi Wei spoke, her sleave flickered out several majestic Dao runes. These Dao runes illuminated with light just barely beyond even Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense. They were far above any standard of Daow seen before.


    In an instant, the Dao runes fused into the specific spot Cain and Kali were staring at.


    The Void Spacepletely fractured. ck Dao lights continually converged, condensing until the ck God wormhole manifested.


    Giving onest look at her precious grandchildren and Luo Na, Shi Wei said, "There''s not much we can say from this point but one thing..."


    "That is to survive and endure." The Divine Faith Empress spoke in an irresistible tone. "Your life and cultivation are what matter the most on this trip. No matter what you encounter, you must prioritize your lives and ways to perfectly enhance your cultivation."


    "Understood." Cain, Kali, and Luo Na seriously spoke.


    When leaving, there was no point in the trio trying to change their appearance. Unfortunately, there was no face-changing or aura-concealing art even at 2nd grade Divine Tier, much less the fable Saint Tier.


    Any 1st grade Divine Art would simplye undone at any time the trio used just a small portion of their Inner World. Their divinew principles were just too overwhelming.


    Still, while the Heavenly God sect was an worried, it didn''t put a slight dent in the group''s confidence. It only made them that much more determined to get through this immense hurdle.


    The trio didn''t look back. With ayer of Chaos energy covering them, the trio flew straight into the God Wormhole. They left behind the Divine Boundless Heaven to an unfathomable trip beyond all expectations.


    ...


    Space and time werepletely out of sorts for Cain, Kali, and Luo Na. Their senses could not understand anything when traveling through the God Wormhole.


    Everything was a blurry mist, beyond allprehension.


    The trio was getting transported through numerous nes, realms, and dimensions.


    And the trip didn''tst long.


    Mere secondster and the trio''s divine sense detected that they were in apletely different Heaven. Their eyes slowly open, their visions adjusting to a strange, dark forest.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na surged soul energy through their bodies to calm their nerves. Their first instincts were to study the changes in the environment.


    ''Hm?'' The trio tightly furrowed their brows.


    The very first thing they noticed was how much more intense the essence energy from the Heaven and Earth and Dao Source were. Everything had to be at least ten if not twenty times more filled with chaotic and heavy Dao principles.


    For the trio, their cultivation foundation was far too sturdy to even be slightly affected.


    But for others, even for Divine Decree Lords, they would be put in an awkward, difficult situation.


    Luo Na slowly said, "How peculiar. The average special genius would need to use a great amount of Inner World energy to suppress the essence energy and refine it. They will be considerably weaker until they fully adapted to the environment. But at the same time, it will allow their Inner World foundation to grow stronger."


    "How interesting!" Kali suddenly eximed. She took a giant whiff of the pure air, causing her body to slightly tingle from the intense essence energy. "I can tell the separation here is more intense than if someone were toe from the lower realm to the Divine ne. Or the Divine ne to the God Gxy! Heh. No wonder those mere Kings can run so arrogant if their Heavens have source energy like this."


    Cain crossed his arms as he calmly gazed all around him. "I wouldn''t really say that just any other Heavens is better than ours. Grandmother and the other says this is the 3rd most dangerous Heaven among all others. It should only be natural everything was at a far superior standard here. But enough about the environment. We can''t waste time here."

 Chapter 789 Unique Dao Beast

    ?


    At this point, Kali and Luo Na sobered up. They all were already alert to face foes far more dangerous than anything their Heavens has to offer.


    Cain grasps the girls'' shoulders and begins surging his Chaotic Emerald. Chaos energy flowed through him and the girls.


    Principles of Chaos energy rippled throughout the atmosphere. Even though the Soul God World is massively superior to his original Heaven, there still wasn''t anything that even possibly block Chaos energy principles!


    The more intense essence energy environment meant nothing.


    With an invisible step forward, Cain still effortlessly teleported through the Void Space. His detection range was still immensely high and the distance he could teleport was not shortened in the slightest.


    In just a few short moments, Cain teleported out of the dark forest.


    When reappears he and the girls were right above a vast in filled with variousndscapes.


    The main terrain the trio observed was the same dark, dreary forest. The ckness in these forests didn''t look ordinary at all. They were faintly illumined by a mystical source of power.


    The trio assumed it was most likely some sort of natural Dao rune or man-made one.


    There was also the asional mountain terrain. These mountain terrains glisten from various Dao runes inscribed across the ground.


    And then there were a few swampy jungles far across the vast in. The fog covering these swamps didn''t just look ominous. But a faint, sickening sensation rippled out of them.


    Naturally, these various terrains were all spread apart by either hundreds or thousands of miles.


    Only those at Cain''s group''s unfathomable cultivation level would be able to see at such immense distances.


    At a random section of this vast in, Cain didn''t make any sudden movement. His Chaos Soul Sense could detect around here, there was a minimal amount of other life auras, both cultivator and vicious Dao beast.


    He didn''t want to randomly choose a direction and already stumble upon danger that puts their lives at risk.


    As he stewed on his thought, Cain said to the girls, "First thing firsts, we need information. On where exactly we are, the local powers, and how to travel through here."


    "Simple." Kali shrugged. "Let''s just crush some fools and take all that they have to know where we are."


    Neither Cain nor Luo Na had any issue with stealing in general. Especially in an unknown environment.


    However, Cain shook his head. "I''d rather not just be some wandering bandit for some time. We''re not on ax schedule. And in any case, we''ll need to rely on some power if we ever want to get to that inheritance. So, I was thinking of this. Let''s y the hero. Conflicts among sects and other powers are verymon. If wee across a side that is losing, we''ll swoop and crush their foes with overwhelming power. And with that, we should get invited back to their power. But of course, we''ll prepare for anything that might go haywire. Any objections?"


    Both Kali and Luo Na shook their heads. They both didn''t have a single issue about having Cain as the leader among them.


    With their goals decided Cain was about to teleport over to a spot filled with more cultivators.


    However, at that moment, a deep, powerful voice that shook the skies boomed across thend!


    "Humans!"


    Daow principles suddenly engulfed the atmosphere. The void space was tightly sealed.


    The beats of the Great Dao faintly rippled. Azure Dao lights illumined the entire world.


    Faster than the wind, so fast to the point space was cracking apart, a trail of azure Dao light blocked the trio''s path.


    The azure Dao light condensed. Razor sharp whirlwind of azure Daow shredded through the air. The ground was continually cracking apart.


    When the azure Dao light manifested, a terrifyinglyrge Azure Crow majestically floated right before the trio!


    "Three of you huh?" A cold voice boomed from the Azure Crow.


    Despite it being a vicious Dao beast, this creature had equal intelligence to any cultivator!


    ''Hm?'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t even flinch.


    None of them were affected under the sealed space of the Azure Crow''s Daows. They were actually focusing on the principles that this Azure Crow had.


    Luo Na mentally transmitted, ''This Wind Dao...how strange. It''s clearly the Dao of the Wind and yet its mutation is so powerful. More powerful than the mutations I''ve seen. This beast is only at middle stage Primal Sovereign, but he''s stronger than thete stage grandmasters elders in my Great World.''


    There was no mistaking it. Within the Azure Crow''s body, the essence energy principles flowing through him were truly only at middle stage Primal Sovereign. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Its Daow principles weren''t even close to thete stage. And yet the density power andplexity behind these principles would overwhelm manyte stage grandmasters across the God Gxy!


    ''Hoh?'' Kali''s eyes lit up. ''If he''s this strong and not even at the peak of the middle stage, then perhaps there''s much more to the grandmaster stage than we thought!''


    As the girls mentally talked, the Azure Crow narrowed its gleaming eyes. He treated the humans'' silence as if they were far too terrified to do anything else. It only made sense. Mere Divine Rulers and a mere Holy King being out here was practically a death sentence!


    Disdain dripped in the Azure Crow''s voice as he said, "Hmph! If you want me to spare your pathetic lives, then submit-"


    "Shut up for a minute." Cain''s cold voice pierced through everything!


    Pulsation of his divinew principles rippled.


    The sealed space instantly copsed. The azure Wind Daow essence cleared away.


    The Azure Crowpletely froze. His soul fiercely rattled. A foreign sensation began permeating throughout its entire body.


    He rarely experienced this sensation in his life. But at this moment, he felt genuine fear from Cain simply talking up!


    Cain cared little for the Azure Crow''s reaction. He continues to say, "You have a life crystal in you. So, you actually came from a n of intelligent Dao beasts. Interesting. But unfortunately for you, it''s a no-brainer we can''t allow you to live."


    "You-" The Azure Crow''s flickered with numerous emotions in a span of a second.


    He was both furious and fearful at this human who has seemingly decided everything with his mere words.


    But at that moment, Cain flicked his fingers.


    Blinding divine lights filled the entire world. Mystical divine chants exuded, sounding more mesmerizing than the songs of the gods.


    The ground cracked and the air froze. Space shattered apart. Soaring at immortal speeds were two lightning-ice Chaos Chains.


    The lightning-ice Chaos Chains nearly instantly reached the skull of the Azure Crow. Its rippling divinew principles alone could instantly kill any early-stage grandmaster.


    Even stars and greats would crack apart.


    "Skree!!"


    The Azure Crow was at least fast enough to react in this split moment of death!


    Every single ounce of its blood essencebusted. A terrifyingly crimson glow soon engulfed its enormous body.


    The power of blood essence amplified the Azure Crow''s azure Wind Dao radiance to an extreme degree.


    The crimson glow perfectly mixed with the azure Wind radiance.


    Unknown to the trio, the power of Heavenly Wind Dao radiance was exerted to its fullest degree!


    This was a terrifying mutation of regr Wind Dao Laws. Heavenly Wind radiance can shred even the mightest of stars into bits and pieces.


    Even the fastest cultivators that can nearly match light speed can''t escape Heavenly Wind radiance.


    But all of that crimson re meant very little.


    ''Chi!''


    The lightning-ice Chaos Chain effortlessly shattered all Great Dao principles daring to stand in its unstoppable march!


    All of the Azure Crow''s Heavenly Wind radiance scattered apart, dispersing into nothing more than tiny particles.


    The power of a superior middle stage grandmaster was so easily shattered like it was fragile ss.


    The Azure Crow had zero chances to respond.


    Blood wildly sttered through the air.


    The lightning-ice Chaos Chain brutally pierced straight through the Azure Crow''s skull!

 Chapter 790 Playing The Hero

    ?


    Overwhelming waves of Chaos energy principles rapidly engulfed theplete interior of the Azure Crow. Its organs vanished into smoke.


    And its soul was shattered apart by Chaos energy principles.


    Now, it won''t matter who may see thest moment of the Azure Crow''s life. They will only be able to see a confusing mist of green no divine minds could possibly understand.


    The death of a superior middle stage grandmaster urred in an instant. And neither Kali nor Luo Na reacted that much. They were more than used to this.


    As Cain recalled his divine powers, he briefly wondered about keeping the corpse of the Azure Crow. But since this Azure Crow may have some status going by that life crystal, he decided against it.


    He simply flicked his finger, sending a ray of divine lightning out.


    In an instant, the ray of divine lightning turned the Azure Crow''s corpse into ashes.


    This was merely a small interlude. But it did allow the group to see some insights into the Soul God World.


    Luo Na slowly said, "Since we are in the lowest region, I''m assuming a being like that isn''t anywhere near the highest of this region. Otherwise, he would have been safely protected by other higher elders. And his own personal prowess would''ve been far more extreme. Still, his Dao Laws can not be underestimated. We''ll need to treat every fight here with some degree of focus."


    "That''s right. And during this fight, I was keeping track of one encounter not too far away from us. And one group is in a far lower position than the other. Let''s go check it out." Cain said.


    As the girls nodded and grasp Cain''s shoulder, he took an invisible step through the void space.


    Dozens of miles of distance were instantly covered.


    When approaching close, the rippling shockwaves of Daow collision became more and more noticeable.


    The sky was shaking, the ground was splitting apart and fabrics of space was being broken open with every spark of Dao power.


    Cain stopped a few hundred meters away. He had Chaotic Concealment cast over his group so they were able to calmly obverse the show up ahead.


    ''Chi!''


    Roaring booms of harrowing thunder shook the nine heavens.


    Three majestic early stage Primal Sovereigns were calmly floating in the sky. Their entire bodies were bathed in dazzling lightning Dao essence.


    And this was no normal lightning Dao. Every principle within their lightning Daos was dozens of times more dense,plex, and destructive than the normal lightning Dao.


    Even a tiny stream of their lightning Dao can split small nts into tiny chucks.


    This was the power of these cultivators'' mutated Dao Heavenly Lightning!


    These three were only at the early stage. And yet, the power exuding from their Dao runes could crush many peak middle stage grandmasters from the God Gxy.


    These three cultivators were looking down at their foes with the utmost of disdain. Bathed in their Heavenly Lightning, it was like these cultivators'' divine figures judging insidious mortals.


    One of them was coldly saying, "Hmph! Anyone from the Fang Family really are like rats to kill. Do you really think such a pitiful mutated Dao can stop our Heavenly Lightning? Among all other families, your Water Ripples Dao is pathetically weak!"


    Every word spoken caused a violent sh of Heavenly Lightning essence against a strange wave of overflowing Water Dao essence.


    This water Dao essence was rippling on top of each other. Every ripple contained a terrifying concept principle of absorption.


    Even though a great amount of power still flowed through the Water Ripples, a considerable portion of the Heavenly Lightning essence was directly absorbed into the Water Ripples!


    If on their own, these Water Ripples have the potential to absorbrge tracks of a small.


    This is what allowed the three Fang cultivators within the Water Ripples to survive for so long.


    The Fang cultivators'' striking power was far inferior to the destructive might of Heavenly Lightning.


    But unless the lightning cultivators used a superior martial skill, it was all but impossible topletely shred through the Water Ripple essence.


    Still, the Fang cultivators were gritting their teeth. Every strike of Heavenly Lightning was consuming their Inner World essence energy at an rming rate.


    But even so, even while besiege, one of the Fang cultivators still had in him to shout out in a disdainful tone. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "We''re insidious? Hahaha!! What bullshit you Jie family rats. in the first ce, who cares at all about being so-called insidious? Our Family is beyond needing to maintain face or connections! All in our heart is advancing our martial path!"


    "Tch. And this is why wild and controble freaks like you all deserve to die!" The same Jie cultivator shouted like an executioner of death.


    She and the other two finally decided to put it all on this one attack.


    Saint-tier swords suddenly glisten within their palms. Dao runes surged across their des and their arms. Harrowing explosions of Heavenly Lightning essence began rippling straight out of their bodies.


    Their Heavenly Lightning began to illumine to the high heavens!


    The Jie cultivators raised their Saint swords high, ready to unleash a devastating martial skill that''ll consume a tremendous portion of their Inner essence energy.


    ¡¤?¦Èm The Fang cultivators froze. Their bodies faintly trembled. It truly felt as if death was raising its scythe to reap their lives!


    But at that moment, a faint green sh rippled throughout the area.


    ''Chi!''


    Overwhelming divinew principles suppressed all Daows!


    The Water Ripple essence serenely dispersed.


    The Heavenly Lightning essencepletely copsed, exploding into thousands of tiny particles!


    "Who?!?"


    The Fang cultivators froze in utter bewilderment.


    While the Jie cultivator''s eyes widened in utter horror.


    Each of them felt an overwhelming killing intent crushed down on their bodies!


    The power within these divinew principles was just too much. They were being suppressed on a fundamental level.


    With widening eyes, everyone stared unblinkingly at three unvisited guests.


    The trio calmly floated right above the Fang family cultivators. Each of them was only releasing a mere sliver of their divinews. But just that alone was enough to suppress the previous Dao atmosphere.


    Naturally, these three were Cain, Luo Na, and Kali. And upon appearing, none of the three bothered to speak useless words.


    Cain pointed at the vocal Jie cultivator, simply stating "Just die."


    His fingers silently flicked. Mystical divine chants rumbled through space. Roaring roars of harrowing lightning reverberated.


    A lightning-ice chain pierced through the very heavens!


    The airpletely froze. Large tracks of space broke open.


    The Fang cultivator below couldn''t even stay up anymore. Even while being protected, they fell to their asses from pure bewilderment.


    "Ahh!!" The leading Jie cultivator roared to the high heavens. The pressure crushing on her utterly terrified her soul. She truly felt death rapidly approaching her skull!


    She instantlybusted her blood essence and overexerted the power of her Inner World without any question.


    A new scarlet glow engulfed her terrifying heavenly lightning essence. Her saint sword began to slightly crack underneath this extreme overload of immense Dao power.


    If under normal times, this kind of immense power would darken the sky, cause weakers to burst open, and even crack the smaller stars through space.


    The entire atmosphere would convert to the principles of heavenly lightning Daows.


    However, when faced against the lightning-ice chains, this mere heavenly lightning, even when amplified by blood essence and the overexerted Inner World, was nothing but a mere pebble in a chaotic storm!

 Chapter 791 One Sided Crushing

    ?


    There wasn''t anything the Jie cultivator could do. She exerted all of her strength when wildly shing down, hoping to at least lessen some of the force of Cain''s overwhelming attack.


    This mere sh of hers could dominate anyone in the middle stage in the God Gxy.


    But of course, it was all useless.


    ''Chi!''


    The saint sword was shredded into mere tiny metallic particles. All of her heavenly lightning essences copsed into tiny light particles.


    There was no stall in the lightning-ice chain. All of its overwhelming power brutally shed straight through the divine body of the leading Jie cultivator.


    "Ahh!!" Her roars shook thend. Blood wildly sshed into the wind.


    At the very moment of death, the Jie cultivator''s potential was unleashed!


    Ear-shattering beats of the Great Dao reverberated. Dao lights rapidly flowed out of her body, converging and condensing into a majestic form superior to all gods and emperors!


    Roaring thunders boomed. Her heavenly lightning Dao essence instantly converged into that of a heavenly lightning Dao phantom.


    For only a brief moment, the heavenly lightning Dao phantom continually exuded higher and higher amplified Daow power.


    She was quickly climbing heights that surpassed her peak states.


    But that onlysted for a mere moment.


    ''Chi!''


    The lightning ice chain suddenly glistens. A small sliver of chaos energy principles rippled into everything.


    Nothing could resist the power of chaos.


    The heavenly lightning Dao phantom instantly dispersed into dust.


    And the leading Jie cultivator''s body violently jerked. Her eyes lost all life.


    She couldn''t even scream before her death. With a violent twist, the lightning-ice chan burst apart the Jie cultivator''s corpse into a sickening blood mist.


    Her death practically urred within an instant.


    Not a single person on the Jie or Fang side could even process what just happened.


    But neither Kali nor Luo Na gave the Jie cultivators a chance to recover!


    "Die!" Kali''s fingers suddenly became terrifying divine des.


    Her divine sword fingers shed through the fabric of space. Bursting out with harrowing divine explosions was an all-powerful icy sword light!


    Mystical divine chants continually exuded. Space was continually frozen over without any speck of resistance.


    No king or emperor would dare to stand in this icy sword light path. Any resistance would be met with an absolute freeze!


    In a single instant, the icy sword light neared the left Jie cultivator''s head.


    At the same time, a more melodic tune of mystical divine chants exuded into the divine world.


    All life was blooming underneath these divine chants. And at the same time, nothing could possibly escape this melodic tune control. Even gods would helplessly fall underneath its unbreakable spell.


    Naturally, this came from Luo Na swiping her divine hand through space.


    A brilliant divine faith sword soared through space. Unlike the violent explosions Kali''s power was causing, Luo Na''s divine faith sword was much more subdued.


    It wouldn''t overwhelm with brutal strength. But instantly kill anything it has its target set on.


    Just like Kali, however, the divine faith sword near instantly arrived at the other Jie cultivator''s head!


    "Ahh!!"


    Faced with the jaws of death, the Jie cultivators put up a desperate struggle just like their leader.


    Crimson glow engulfed their heavenly lightning Dao radiance. Their blood essence briintlybusted. And not only that, their Dao lights condensed in the same manner as their leader.


    Two more terrifying heavenly lightning Dao phantoms appeared in the divine world!


    The ovepping momentum of two extremely amplified heavenly lightning Dao phantoms should''ve caused everything to be suppressed to an irresistible point.


    But neither of the Jie cultivators could resist either the icy sword light or divine faith sword.


    ''Chi!''


    The divinew principles from both attacks were tremendously far superior to the suffocating principles of the Great Dao!


    Both heavenly lightning Dao phantoms were crushed into thousands of tiny light particles.


    Breaking apart such an attack barely caused a dent in Kali and Luo Na''s attack.


    The icy sword light smashed apart the Jie cultivator''s skull into a horrifying gore of frozen blood and brain matter!


    While the divine faith sword silently sliced through the other Jie cultivator''s neck. Blood erupted like a pir as the Jie cultivator''s head sprayed high into the air.


    Without stopping, Cain flicked out small streams of chaos lights.


    These chaos lights instantly turned thest corpses of the Jie group into mere ashes.


    The deaths of three powerful earlyyer grandmasters, far more powerful than the likes of Grandmaster Bao, urred without any suspense.


    There was no violent struggle. Or a disy of brilliant battle tactics.


    Only a one-sided crush of absolute strength!


    ''Who-who the hell are they?!?'' One of the Fang cultivators was frantically shouting in their mental link. His face was utterly pale.


    It was understandable. Any one of these three youths could kill him like he was a pathetic ant!


    ''Are-could-could they possibly be from the Soul Core?!'' The only woman among the Fang cultivators came to a horrifying guess.


    That made these Fang cultivators tremble even more. But even as they thought about it, the Fang cultivators couldn''t recall a time when they heard of a mere Divine Ruler crushing grandmasters like they were ants.


    However, all of their thoughts had to be put on hold.


    The leader of the Jie cultivators deeply gulped. He spotted Cain''s group looking over at them. ''Get ready you two. Since they did save us, we can at least guarantee they want something from us. We can live through this. Just don''t do anything foolish.''


    The group all took deep breaths. They surged their soul energy in an attempt to quell their rumbling nerves. Though it didn''t work out all that well.


    Still, the Fang cultivators tried their very best to keep calm expressions.


    At this time, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na recalled their powers. They floated down to a few meters in front of the Fang cultivators.


    Before anyone of them could talk, the Fang cultivators instantly gave a deep bow.


    The leader spoke with the utmost gratitude. "We thank benefactors for saving our lives. We are in your debt!"


    When rising back up, a brief light glinted the Fang cultivators'' eyes. They were nearly tempted to ask if these threee from the Soul Core of this world.


    But they held their tongues. After all, none of them want to risk offending these three monstrous geniuses. And they may have backgrounds that none of them could even begin toprehend.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Nao spotted the brief look of hesitation in the Fang cultivators.


    But they ignored it and Cain spoke up first. "It''s no big deal. But if you do want to help us, mind telling us your names what''s going on around here? A regr power dispute? Or something else? Also, are there any ces in this area where one can gather an abundance of resources?"


    The Fang cultivators all internally breathed a sigh of relief. They were thankful that Cain''s group was more of the calm geniuses.


    If these three were arrogant and felt superior, they would be nothing any one of them could do.


    With a slight smile, the leader of the group said, "My name is Fang Chie, and these are my partners, Nian and Lie. If you''re wondering about the situation, then it''s a mix of a regr power dispute and tension is far higher because of a certain event rippling across the Outer Ridge. This will also help with your resource situation. Since you''re asking, I''m assuming you all are unaware of Monarch Celestial me longevity feast?"

 Chapter 792 Monarch Grandmaster

    ?


    "Oh?" Cain curled his brows. He and the girls shook their heads. "No, we have no idea who that is. I''m assuming he''s an extremely special grandmaster, no?"


    Fang Chie nodded. "That''s right. Monarch Celestial me is what we call a Monarch Grandmaster! He stands at the very top of all Primal Sovereigns, having near-perfect control of his Dao Laws. Just some time ago he had advanced to the peak stage and wants to celebrate and spread his influence. And that''s where the resource partse. With the help of the Lightning Destruction Sect, Monarch Celestial me will open a secret realm here that has extremely powerful resources very useful for anyone below the Heavenly Venerate realm. Naturally, only those with an extremely young skeletal age and underte stage Primal Sovereign can enter. Those who areing are all great geniuses that want massive opportunities for themselves."


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were silent as they took in everything. What caught their intrigue the most was the title of grandmaster.


    Monarch Grandmaster?


    Near perfect control over Dao Laws?


    The trio was given numerous guidance sessions from Perfection Heavenly Venerates. But not a single one of them mentioned such matters pertaining to the sub-realms within Primal Sovereign.


    Kali asked next, "Monarch grandmaster? We''vee from a faraway ce, so we have very limited knowledge of the terms used here. Just what is a Monarch grandmaster?"


    The Fang cultivators didn''t find theirck of knowledge suspicious. Many times where their unknown cultivators with special powers appearing in the Soul God World.


    Fang Chie exined, "A Monarch Grandmaster is an extremely talented expert who has 90% control over his Sovereign-level Daows. They can truly draw out nearplete potential of Sovereign Daows. When transitioning to Heavenly Venerate, these types of experts would find it iparably simple toprehend greater universal Daows and condense their Venerate Dao Phantoms. Additionally, their power among Heavenly Venerates will be far greater than average since their foundations will be far stronger."


    "I see..." Kali quietly muttered.


    Things were beginning to clear up for the trio. It was starting to make sense why that vicious Dao beast and those Jie cultivators are superior to their home world.


    They all could simply draw out far greater power from their Sovereign Daows because of their more superior control.


    This control also means they have far superiorprehension abilities that''ll allow them to draw in greater essence energy from the environment to amplify their Inner Worlds.


    Such thoughts left the trio a bit puzzled.


    They knew for a fact that their Divine Boundless Heaven had Divine Mortal geniuses that can skip entire realms even in the Primal Sovereign realm.


    Even if they are not as powerful as history said, those geniuses should''ve been able to control a great amount of their Dao Laws.


    By extension, those methods should''ve been passed down to future generations.


    And yet, not a single time was control over their Dao Laws mentioned for when they reached the Primal Sovereign realm.


    Their cultivation process simply involvesprehending their Sovereign Dao Laws to a point where they can transform their Inner World to the next stage.


    And the trio didn''t believe it was because those Heavenly Venerates didn''t think it was not necessary for them to know since they weren''t in the Primal Sovereign realm.


    Such a detail just seems so crucial to just leave out.


    It felt worrying to think the grandmasters in their God Gxy are so rudimentarypared to the other Heavens.


    Still, no matter their swirling thoughts, Cain and the girls'' expressions remained calm.


    Luo Na asked next, "If I''m assuming right, then these types of grandmasters can only be beaten by other Monarch grandmasters in the sameyer, right? And even superior stage grandmasters would have trouble defeating them."


    "That''s right. Monarch Celestial me is nearly invincible among grandmasters now. Only other half-step Heavenly Venerates. But even for them, it won''t be an easy task unless they themselves were a Monarch Grandmaster."


    Pausing for a moment Fang Chie continue to say, "Even if a Monarch Grandmaster was in the early stage, they will still be far more powerful than a special genius in the peak stage! The power they can draw from their Dao Sovereign Laws is nightmarish. It''s why despite being in a far inferior realm, Celestial Monarch me can genuinely suppress ordinary half-step Heavenly Venerates. Thankfully, across our entire Heaven, Monarch Grandmasters are extremely rare to ur. Even Monarch Celestial me is an extremely unnatural oddity."


    ''So powerful?'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were a bit taken aback.


    No matter how prideful they are, they know from their own universe just how tremendously difficult is to skip sub-realms in the Primal Sovereign and Heavenly Venerate realm. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even the top ranking Divine Decree Lords are only extremely powerful within their sub realm. It would be extremely difficult for even a grandmaster Divine Decree Lord to fight above a higher stage.


    This new separation of power made the group cautious and intrigued.


    And for Cain and Kali cases, extremely excited, surging with great anticipation for greater battles.


    At that moment, the Fang cultivators took Cain''s group intrigue for another reason. They believed they were still thinking about the longevity feast.


    Thus, Fang Chie took it upon himself to ask, "If our benefactors don''t mind, we can invite you three back to our family so that you will have an easy way to have a chance to participate in the secret realm. You all will still need to attend the preparation for the longevity feast, in which your talent, skeletal age, andbat prowess will be judged. But, I''m more than sure you three will have the results to massively impressive even the Lightning Destruction Sect! And they''re an extremely powerful sect with immense fame across the Inner Ridge!"


    "Oh?" Cain and the girls'' eyes brighten.


    They only needed to take a brief look at each other to see they were inplete agreement.


    Great resources and a way to gain a powerful background were what they really needed for their early stage. All so that they can eventually reach that God Sovereign Yao inheritance.


    Cain faintly smiled as he said, "Well then, it seems we''ll be together for a little while longer."


    ...


    The forestry jungle of the Outer Ridge is an iparably dangerous ce for any cultivators. At any time could one be ambushed by insidious cultivators or savage Dao beasts with great intelligence.


    Even the strongest Primal Soverigens would tread lightly.


    But at this moment, arge group of cultivators was actually causing waking through the forest jungle.


    Naturally, this group consisted of the Fang family cultivator and Cain''s group.


    Under Fang Chie''s guide, the group was taking a direct beeline toward the Fang family base.


    During their walk, the Fang cultivators were in internal amazement once again.


    Their luck was considered slightly bad before. They had continually encountered troublesome Dao beasts and rivaling families many times during their explorations.


    However now with Cain''s group, not a single being had so much even nced in their direction. It was as if they were truly invisible. Unable to be seen by even the prying eyes of higher stages Primal Sovereigns.


    The Fang cultivators truly wanted to know how. But they held their tongues and simply answered any questions Cain and the girls had.


    Because it was a peaceful walk, Cain''s group learned quite a bit about the power standard of the Soul God World.


    Divine Ruler experts were much moremon. Holy King masters were both considered the norm and the true standard of strength to protect themselves.


    While Primal Soverigens are still true powerhouses. Though, there are clear divisions in this major realm.


    And there''s even a great ranking system for Heavenly Venerates!


    Heavenly Venerates naturally still stood at the very peak of the entire universe. But there were clear divisions of who were an extremely talented experts in this major realm.


    Additionally, there was a farrger abundance of Heavenly Venerates in the Inner Ridge.


    Such a fact even left Cain''s group feeling more cautious. After all, no matter their talents now, even facing a weak half-step Heavenly Venerate would end extremely badly for them.

 Chapter 793 Fang Family Estate

    ?


    Along with that, Cain and the girls had also learned that before the Monarch stage, there was also Emperor and King Grandmasters.


    King Grandmasters have 50% control over their Sovereign Dao Laws while Emperor has 70% control.


    Even a King Grandmaster can gain a great amount of fame even in the far more powerful Inner Ridge. And Emperor Grandmasters are greatly respected in the Soul Core region.


    Above them all was the fable Perfect Grandmaster.


    But from the Fang cultivators describe, Perfect Grandmasters are a one in a billion chance to ur. Even Monarch Grandmasters nearing Perfection are much more likely to ur.


    All of this news made Cain''s group much more aware of their situation. They certainly weren''t unconfident in their strength. But if they happened to pick the wrong battle, there would be no medicine for regret.


    This little peaceful walk filled quite a lot of nks for Cain and the girls. ns were already beginning to form in their minds on how they should proceed from here.


    Before the group knew it, they were close to the family estate.


    The Fang cultivators suddenly stopped. Fang Chie lightly smiled as he said, "Excuse us. We need to take out identifying badges that''ll allow us to even get into our estate. Don''t resist the energy as it allows guests toe in."


    With his palm open, a faint divine light surged across it. Pulsation of Daow principles rippled across thend.


    A beautiful blue badge designed in the shape of a water wave had appeared. Streams of Dao essence flowed out of the wave badge. It seemingly fused into space, causing a powerful fluctuation of Dao auras to fill the entire world.


    Space shattered open. And a wave of Dao light engulfed Fang Chie''s group. They were instantly pulled into the torn open space.


    Space twisted all around them.


    When Cain and the girls'' eyes blinked open, their vision came to a luxurious manor estate.


    A majestic blue glow permeated the sky and seemingly illumined the entire group. The entire atmosphere exuded a calming sensation.


    One mind would feel soothed. As they were taking a serene nap nearing the rxing wave of a beautiful ocean.


    The size of the manor estate was immensely expansive as per usual. Definitely enough to fit over hundreds of thousands of divine cultivators. And numerous water wave Dao runes.


    Fang Chie and his group lightly smiled. Taking a few steps out, Fang Chie proudly introduced, "Wee to our family, benefactors. I hope you''ll enjoy your stay until the feast. We''ll certainly make it asfortable as possible for all of you."


    "Mn." Cain and the girls calmly nodded. Grand sights couldn''t cause any ripples in their minds.


    But as they walked, Cain had his Chaos Soul Sense expanded far out. His detection range easily covered thousands of miles of distance.


    Numerous life auras filled his Spiritual Sea. Arge portion of them exuded a natural presence that even caused his soul with concern.


    But nothing made him outright worried.


    Cain mentally informed the girls, ''We can take it a bit at ease. I don''t sense any half-step or full Heavenly Venerates.''


    ''Is that right?'' Kali''s tone almost sounded disappointed. ''Would''ve been interested to see if some half-step Heavenly Venerate wanted to start trouble with us. It would be exhrating to escape under such a dangerous situation.''


    Cain internally chuckled while Luo Na didn''t have much of a reaction. Both of them knew Kali wasn''t joking in the slightest. Great danger practically resonates with her soul.


    Only after a few moments of walking, the group had neared the front gates.


    Beautiful water waves Dao runes littered across the divine bars. Powerful waves of Dao aura rippled out.


    At the top of the gate were two extremely profound Primal Soverigens far beyond many other grandmasters. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Fang Chie was about to use his badge to open up the gates. But at this time, space cracked open.


    Suffocating waves of an extremely dense Dao aura rippled across the world. Any inferior grandmaster would break out in cold sweat. The weak ones would instantly copse to their knees.


    "This!" Fang Chie and his grouppletely froze. Their expressions rapidly pailing, fear surging their souls.


    In the instant of a moment, Fang Chie surged his soul energy to a secret contact ring.


    There wasn''t any panic on Cain''s group''s faces. They calmly turned around to meet the eyes of this sudden group.


    What was revealed to all was an unfathomable group of great geniuses.


    Three grandmasters all standing at the very top of their ss.


    Especially the young man at the center.


    Two divine fairies of woman majestically stood at the divine man''s side. Both of their presences were far more profound than the deep abyss of the ocean.


    But they couldn''tpare to this divine young man. His presence was mystifying. He truly was on a whole other dimensionpared to all other cultivators.


    Even simply standing still felt as if he was controlling the entire world. High stages grandmasters would undoubtedly feel inferior to him.


    This divine young man barely took a look at Cain''s group. He utterly disregarded and cast a disdainful gaze at Fang Chie. "Mn? You? You actually managed to note back in a pathetic state like always? Not only that, you dare to bring some mysterious and possibly weak outsiders to our family?"


    "Oh? This is highly suspicious Chie. You''re not nning anything, are you?" One of the maidens in this divine man''s group mockingly spoke.


    The other maiden simrly held arrogant expressions, as if they were looking down at some wild dogs.


    The ovepping momentum of three extremely powerful middle stage Grandmasters was horrifying, to say the least.


    At least for Fang Chie''s group, they were already feeling beads of cold sweat slide down their cheeks. The other members of the group couldn''t say anything. They didn''t dare to say anything to not cause anyplications.


    While Fang Chie mentally transmitted to Cain''s group in an instant, ''That man is Fang Wu and those two are his concubines. Those women don''t matter at all. But Wu...this guy is a monstrous genius! He had entered the King Grandmaster realm!''


    ''Oh?'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s eyes faintly flickered with interest.


    They could at least detect that this man alone could defeat if not outright kill manyte stage Primal Sovereigns in their God Gxy!


    This Fang Wu was also directly superior to those so-called Kings from the Heavenly God Sect. His Holy King realm cultivation must''ve been utterly unfathomable.


    For the first time, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na regarded a genius in the younger generation more seriously than others. The Dao aura naturally radiating from was a bit of a concern.


    However, it wasn''t anywhere near a point where either Cain, Kali, or Luo Na would even break a sweat. Certainly not to a point that he can be considered a true danger to their lives.


    At the same time Fang Chie ryed information to Cain''s group, he outwardly said, "Senior brother Wu, these are simply the benefactors that helped us during our explorations. They saved our lives and we are inviting them to participate in Monarch Grandmaster Celestial me feast."


    "How audacious!" One of the maidens suddenly shouted. "Without going through the proper procedure, you are already going ahead and bringing in potential unknown to our group?"


    "Tch." Fang Chie faintly clenched his fist.


    He simply knew that Fang Wu''s group was making this intentionally difficult for him. Mainly because of his own status within their family.


    But he kept his face calm. "It would be too disrespectful to have my benefactors wait outside after saving our lives. They at least deserve some amount of special treatment."

 Chapter 794 Showing Off

    ?


    "Is that so?" Fang Wu disdainfullyughed. "Going to use that old excuse again, eh? Do you-"


    "Sheesh!"


    At that moment, an terrifyingly cold voice rippled throughout the world. Along with this shout, harrowing divinew principles engulfed the entire atmosphere!


    Spacepletely froze. The air turned solid. Tracts of ice glisten across the ground. Any aura of Daows was immensely suppressed!


    ''This!'' The guards on the family gates violently shook. They were more intent on Cain''s group than before.


    "You..." Fang Wu and his concubines instantly shut up. They seriously narrowed their gazes at the woman radiating such an unfathomable divine aura.


    But when their eyes met her, their souls quivered.


    A harrowing chill crawled up their spines, specifically causing the weaker concubines to intensely shivered. They felt as if they were looking into the sharpest and most dangerous ice in the entire heaven.


    Kali cared little for their reactions. She coldly snorted, saying, "You three are eithercking perception or are just too insufferably arrogant. You see a grandmaster member of your family speaking highly of us and saying that we save your lives and yet you truly think we''re nothing special? I bet you all can''t even sense our divine auras properly but just wrote off to be a strange art, right?"


    Fang Wu and his concubines were startled once again. Her words were right on the mark. But it was understandable for them.


    How could they, extremely powerful middle stage grandmasters take anyone in Cain''s group seriously?


    Merely two Divine Rulers and one Holy King seemed just like pathetic ants to them.


    This had also stacked on their initial dislike towards Fang Chie. Combined together, they truly didn''t think much of Cain''s group.


    But now that all instantly changed.


    Fang Wu took a bold step forward. His Dao sovereign aura suddenly rippled. A faint pulse of a majestic water divine light sparsely appeared in the air. He was simply stirring the power of his Inner World.


    But even so, even when exerting the power of his Daow principles, his specks of water divine light were instantly frozen over!


    The beats of the Great Dao didn''t matter at all. Higher stage Daows could not change anything.


    Before his very eyes, the inferior divinews were equalling to what should be the superior Daows!


    "You...just who are you three?" Fang Wu calmly asked.


    Many thoughts were swirling through his mind. His previous arrogancepletely vanished. The tension was rising to a palpable degree.


    However, before anything could erupt, several pulsations of far super Dao sovereign auras suppressed the entire world.


    A melodic voice soothed into everyone''s souls.


    "Everyone, please calm down."


    "Damn it!" Fang Wu hurriedly recalled his Daows. He fiercely red up at the skies.


    "Thank the heavens..." Fang Chie and his group members breathed immense sighs of relief. They joyfully smiled when gazing up at the sky.


    Kali had also calmly recalled her divinews. She, Cain, and Luo Na did detect this wave of Dao Sovereign auras were stronger than them in terms of raw power.


    But not a single one of them even as so much flinch.


    Four majestic Dao lights streamed through the sky. They soon revealed themselves, taking the form of several divine figures.


    Out of them all, the fairy at the front of the group exuded the most suffocating Dao sovereign aura.


    She was an extreme expert among all peak stage grandmasters!


    Any actions of her faintly stirred the worldlyws of the heavens. Nobody can disobey her words. She suppressed everything on a fundamental level.


    This fairy of a woman lead the group of great elders slowly towards the ground. Her smile was wide as she gave a nce at Cain''s group.


    Then she looked over at Fang Chie with a soft gaze and said, "Nephew Chie, it seems you really came back with great surprises. That spike of divine aura was unfathomable. Are your three truly here to participate in the longevity feast?"


    "Yes, they are, Elder Rou. These benefactors had also saved our lives!" Fang Chie eagerly admitted.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Oh? Is that so?" Elder Rou''s eyes became even kinder when staring at Cain''s group.


    The center stage was now on Cain''s group. All attention stays rapt on them. Curiosity and hostile gazes were all around them.


    This kind of pressure of course was nothing but a light breeze for Cain and the girls.


    Cain this time spoke up, his calm voice slithering into their ears. "Indeed we are. If elders need some convincing, we will be d to show off our divinews."


    "Mn. Please do." Elder Rou said, her and her fellow elders'' eyes glowing with curiosity.


    At that moment, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na faintly surged their Inner Worlds. But even with just a small sliver of their Inner essence, the world trembles around them!


    ''Chi!''


    Rays of blinding divine lights brilliantly gleamed out of their bodies.


    Space was loudly shattering. The ground was cracking open. Even the front gates pulsated, the Daows within them being faintly suppressed by the rippling divinew principles!


    The presence of harrowing divine lightning that can tear the heavens asunder.


    The unbreakable power of divine ice that no emperor or king could possibly resist.


    And finally, the soul-pulling power of divine faith, set of divinew principles that can make even gods bend down to.


    Those overwhelming divinews faintly flicked out Cain''s group.


    With just this amount of power, Fang Wu was genuinely sweating!


    The sensation of fear swirling in his soul had grown to an exponential size after this showcase.


    He was always confident about everything. Always self-assured about meeting anyone in the younger generation.


    But at this moment, he waspletely unsure if he could defeat anyone in Cain''s group!


    The concubines nearly fell onto their asses from purew suppression.


    Fang Chie''s group faired better after they had already seen Cain''s group''s unstoppable divine mights.


    While Elder Rou''s group''s eyes were brightly illumined! They gazed at Cain''s group as if they were genuine gifts from the Heavenly Dao.


    After a moment, the trio recalled their divinews.


    Everything fell into an suffocating silence. Not even a single leak of divinew principles had stayed in the atmosphere.


    The trio held near perfect, if not truly perfect control over their powers. Something of which that shook Elder Rou''s group even more.


    Cain faintly smiled as he said, "Well? How did we do? Are we qualified enough?"


    "More than qualified!" Elder Rou eagerly responded.


    She and the other elders'' attitudespletely shifted. Nothing but respect swirled through their gazes.


    A Divine Ruler that can suppress grandmasters was unheard of on its own. Only fables of that existed.


    But now they had not only met one but two of these brands of geniuses!


    And of course, Luo Na''s unfathomable Holy King cultivation also means her future potential is tremendously immense.


    It was always much better to have geniuses like them on their side.


    Thus, Elder Ruo asked first, "Since you are going to participate tomorrow, we will naturally serve honor guests to the best of our ability. Tell me, do you three require separate quarters?"


    Neither Cain, Kali, nor Luo Na put much thought into it. They had already spent days together cultivating. Sleep for them wasn''t needed at all. It was more time-consuming than anything.


    So Cain shook his head, saying, "One room is enough."

 Chapter 795 Honor Guests

    ?


    "Mn." Elder Rou nodded. She then tossed a badge over at Fang Chie and said, "Nephew Chie, be a dear and show our honored guests to their quarters. If they have any requests, you must fulfill them, understood?"


    "Understood!" Fang Chie''s smile couldn''t be wider. He knew after this, he and his group will gain a great amount of merit points for bringing in immense talents like Cain''s group.


    Any negative thoughts he felt from Fang Wu vanished like smoke.


    At the same time, Fang Wu and his concubines looked at everything with nk expressions. It was not appropriate to show any other expression. Otherwise, any action he would take would be scrutinized by great elders present and other elders.


    Still, this couldn''t suppress the insidious thoughts swirling in the trio''s souls.


    ''Husband...what are going to do? With those three, they will surely show off enough to the point where the Lightning Destruction Sect will pay attention to only them. Nobody else will stand a chance against them!'' One of the concubines spoke with anxiety.


    But in direct contrast to the woman''s anxiety, Fang Chie spoke in a terrifyingly calm voice. ''Do not worry. I didn''t think it would evere to this. But it looks like I need to cash in that favor extremely early...''


    At this time, the great elders had already dispersed after onest exchange of pleasantries.


    Underneath the guide of Fang Chie''s group, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na finally made their way into the Fang Family estate.


    A few steps into this ce already caused a soothing sensation to permeate the trio''s mind. The rxing serenity of water was far higher.


    For divine water cultivators, this family estate was a true godsend. Every time they cultivator it would be like they were harmonizing with the boundless ocean, peering into the deepest secret of the Water Dao.


    At this point, Fang Chie''s other group members separated after somest goodbyes.


    Without stopping, Fang Chie lead Cain''s group over to where the special guests stayed.


    In their short walk, Cain''s group took faint notice of their surrounding.


    This family estate seemed even more livelier and bustling than a city in the God Gxy.


    Numerous divine buildings patterned with gleaming Dao runes were erected all across thends. And numerous divine cultivators, every single one of them having a far deeper foundation than average at every corner.


    Because Fang Chie had a badge given by Elder Rou, nobody dared to cause the slightest bit of trouble with them.


    Though, this didn''t stop the curious and some fearful gazes directed at them.


    Cain was curious enough to expand his Chaos Soul Sense out and listen to their conversations.


    "The honor badge from a great elder! Just who are those three? Could it really be? Those divinew principles truly came from them!"


    "It-it would have to seem that way. No way some average folk can get the honor badge from a Great Elder. And even then...those principles within those divine auras..."


    "I can''t believe it wasn''t from a grandmaster! Those divine auras were practically felt throughout the entire estate!"


    Many couldn''t help but fervently discuss Cain''s group. They were a true anomaly not a single person could understand. Their fame was reaching rapid heights already.


    None of this could disturb Cain''s group at all.


    And soon enough, Fang Chie led them toward a beautiful building a bit more secluded from everyone else.


    Fang Chie turned over with a smile, tossing the building''s badge toward Cain. "This is where you all can cultivate in peace. When the day passed, Elder Rou will call us all first thing in the morning to reach the longevity feast. Do anyone of you have a request for me?"


    He was truly eager to serve. Naturally, for heaven-defying geniuses like Cain''s group, many others would be far willing to bend the knee to appease them.


    Although, Cain shook his head. "All we need is a space to cultivate. Other than that, nothing. We''ll see you tomorrow, Fang Chie" <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Understood." Fang Chie nodded. Without overstepping, he bowed and quickly walked away.


    Cain surged soul energy into his badge, causing a stream of Dao light to surge out of the barrier and into the front door of the manor.


    The trio didn''t waste any time. They walked into the manor with Cain locking it behind them and made a direct line towards the most potent cultivation room of the manor.


    The cultivation room consisted of the usual standard luxurious affair. Though, there were numerous Water Wave Dao runes surging all across the walls.


    Being able to settle in for a moment, Kali released a realxed sigh as she gotfortable on the floor.


    For a split moment, she mentally asked, ''Can we?''


    ''It''s safe. Nobody is spying on us.'' Cain promptly responded. His Chaos Soul Sense already make sure everything was safe for them.


    At that point, Kali lightly chuckled. "Our luck really is shining through! We''re already on our way to gaining the attention of a powerful sect. Although, I do have to ask, brother. Should we do something about that Wu annoyance? That guy was trying to hide it really well. But I don''t even need my divine sense to tell that guy wants us six feet under in the ground."


    As Luo Nao got settled in as well, she calmly asked, "Should we take action, Cain? Since there''s no Heavenly Venerates or even half-steps here, it should be straightforward for you to maneuver around, right?"


    Cain smiled while settling in. He was much more casual than the girls. "It is possible yes, but unnecessary. I don''t want to ruin or slow our chances down with some drama. We''ll just crush whatever Wu sends at us and leave him trembling with fear. I am a bit curious to see what kind of grandmaster he''ll send over. But, I don''t want to draw extra attention, they''ll have to instantly die. Sounds good?"


    Kali and Luo Na simply nodded. Though Kali was feeling a greater itch to fight with each passing second, she knew when to let Cain handle certain subjects.


    With everything agreed upon, the trio got down to cultivating until the next day.


    ...


    A few hours silently passed.


    The hustle and bustle Cain''s group caused when arriving at the Fang family had mostly died down.


    Nobody was willing to disturb the honored guests of Great Elders. Thus, everyone thought a peaceful night without any disturbance would pass.


    But at this time, deep within a hidden chamber, a meeting between two powerful experts was urring.


    It was two middle stage grandmasters. But despite being in the same realm, the disparity between these two was like the mud and sky.


    The grandmaster kneeling did exude a suffocating killing intent Dao aura. His very presence was meant to harvest any life hee across. All color will be drained whenever he might the slightest of moves.


    His Daows would cause even lower stage grandmasters to tremble in utter horror.


    But even with such a grand killing presence, this grandmasterpletely fell short of the divine man standing in front of him.


    This divine man exuded a natural presence above all ordinary Daows. His Dao will suppress others. The heavens shudder at any move he''ll take.


    This was the unfathomable King grandmaster genius, Fang Wu.


    Truthfully, despite the kneeling grandmaster being a peak middle stage far stronger than any other ordinary middle stage grandmaster, Fang Wu would easily wring out his life in one or two moves at most.


    The power disparity was evident.


    And yet, Fang Wu was relying on this kneeling grandmaster at this moment.

 Chapter 796 Piercing Scarlet Shadow

    ?


    Fang Wu calmly nodded, saying, "Mask, I can only trust you to kill them. I''ll admit that they are most likely as powerful as me or slightly more. But even the peak stage Great Elders can''t detect your assassination arts! Don''t worry aboutbusting your blood essence and burning your soul, I will dly make up everything in the end."


    The masked grandmaster calmly nodded. "Understood, young master. Although, if I may ask, do you not find it highly suspicious that three types of unfathomable geniuses suddenly appeared here? Perhaps there''s a ploy at foot?"


    Fang Wu was silent for a few moments. Even hours before, he ran numerous scenarios through his head.


    In the end, he could onlye down to one conclusion. "Maybe there is a plot, maybe not. The only thing I can confirm is that those three have no unique soul crystals within them. The Soul Radar works or even lower Heavenly Venerates, it would naturally work on those three no matter how high theirbat prowess is. We can at least attest their deaths won''t be instantly known. And when you kill them, you must remember to bring them back here. I will take care of the corpses."


    Fang Wu truly sounds confident. But his soul was faintly rustling with anxiety.


    Who knows?


    Perhaps those three monstrous geniuses can erupt with something to counter the masked man assassination arts?


    If that were to happen, disaster would spell. Even if Fang Chie could cover up all of his tracks in this case, it was still evident to Fang Chie''s group, the Great Elders, and the gate guards that he had an altercation with Cain''s group.


    It would only be natural he''ll be ced under extreme suspicion if something happen to Cain''s group.


    This n was extremely risky. Perhaps even a foolish.


    But what was the life of a cultivator without extreme risks?


    Fang Wu knew it. If he can obtain the corpses of those three, he would have an extremely high chance of soaring through the heavens!


    Their secret treasures would all be his for the taking!


    He wouldn''t be stuck at the King stage anymore. Perhaps he would have a chance to achieve the fabled stage. At the very least close to the Monarch stage.


    Additionally, if Cain''s group were to go to the longevity feast, Fang Wu knew there would be absolutely no way he can gain the attention of the Lightning Destruction Sect.


    All the limelight would be on Cain''s group for the entire duration.


    For the sake of his martial path and his own state of mind, Fang Wu was determined to take this immense risk!


    The masked man could see the zing determination surging through Fang Wu''s eyes. There weren''t any more words needed.


    A scarlet glow faintly shrouded the masked man. His figure instantly vanished. Not just his physical form, even when Fang Wu spread his divine sense, he still couldn''t detect the masked man!


    The n was set. All Fang Wu could do now was return to his quarters and wait for whatever resultses.


    ...


    It was deep into the night.


    Within the honored guest''s quarter, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were peacefully cultivating. They seemed as if their senses werepletely turned off from the outside world.


    But right at this moment, a silent change rippled throughout the entire atmosphere.


    Near undetectable Daow principles sealed the entirety of space. Nobody will be able to sense what was going on. Or hear any sound of a chaotic battle.


    Within this sealed space, three shadow tendrils gleamed with a faint scarlet glow pierced toward, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s skulls!


    Not only did the scarlet shadow tendrils fly without raising any sound or exuded a terrifyingw momentum.


    But their speed has far surpassed the reaction of everything.


    Even ordinary peak stage grandmasters wouldn''t be able to react!


    For the scarlet shadow tendrils credit, Kali and Luo Na only felt a rippling sensation stir from their souls. Their brows tightly furrowed as their bodies twitched to move.


    But there was no need for the girls to make a move.


    Cain had already reacted. His Chaos Soul Sense had long sense disturbance within the atmosphere. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    When space was sealed, his Chaos energy principles also engulfed the entirety of the area!


    The scarlet shadow tendrils couldn''t make it inches toward Cain, Kali, and Luo Na.


    At that moment, Cain''s mouth snapped open, and a harrowing dragon roar unleashed into the divine world!


    ''Rwaa!!''


    The divine roars of a dragon froze everything. Space violently trembled.


    From the divine dragon roar, Cain''s divinew principles forcefully forced out a presence expertly hiding in space.


    A scarlet shadow smashed into the ground. The masked man''s body was violently trembling. Blood was leaking from his ears and nose.


    His protective Dao aura and Dao defenses absolutely could not defend against Cain''s overwhelming divinews.


    The very moment the masked man was forced out, Kali coldly snorted. Her hands gleamed an illuminating ice Dao rune.


    With a casual flick, the ice Dao rune instantly prated the masked man''s body.


    Divine icew principles tremendously amplified by mysterious concept principlespletely engulfed the masked man''s scarlet shadow Daows!


    ''This?!?'' The masked man was in utter horror.


    It was impossible for him to resist. All of his Daow principles were being frozen over. And when frozen over, a mysterious concept of principles waspletely sealing its essence energy, effectively eliminating every ounce of his power!


    To finish it off, Cain casually flicked out a lightning-ice chain.


    The lightning-ice chain soared unhindered.


    ''Chi!''


    Blood wildly sshed out.


    The masked man wanted to shriek in anguish. But his cries could note out. The lightning-ice chain had brutally pierced straight through his heart!


    Blood was pouring out his chest like a waterfall. And the worst part, instead of instantly dying, Cain and Kali were drawing out this process as long as possible.


    It was an agonizingly slow death. Feeling as if his entire body, mind, and soul were being slowly rippled apart, limb by limb!


    When forced out into the open, it was only natural that the masked man couldn''t put up any resistance.


    He was an expert whose Daows focused purely on concealment and killing power. His Dao defense was utterly terrible. Practically fragile ss when even in front of an ordinary peak middle stage grandmaster.


    Even though there were shockwaves from the brief killing, Cain''s Chaos energy principles blocked anything froming out of this room. Not a single person will know about this assassination attempt.


    When only a few seconds passed, Cain finally decided to end it. He mercilessly unleashed a wave of Chaos energy thatpletely vaporized the masked man''s soul.


    The masked man''s corpse violently jerked. He was ughtered like he was a mere ant.


    "Hah!" Kali coldly chuckled. "That was a bit interesting! We still could''ve dodged, but it would''ve been a bit troublesome to track that man down. So, I''m assuming you instantly killed him because he holds no valuable information, right?"


    "Right." Cain nodded. "The most he''ll have is about the Fang family and probably some tidbits about that feast. And we won''t be staying in the Fang family, and we won''t be staying at that feast for long when we start to fight."


    With a flick of his wrist, Cain shot out a small line of Chaos light. The Chaos light instantly engulfed the masked man''s corpse.


    It was instantaneous. Not even a single ripple of power urred when the Chaos light vaporized the corpse into tiny light particles.


    Cain continue to say, "No matter what Fang Wu had on this guy, he won''t get notified at all. And I doubt he''ll want to send another if one has already mysteriously vanished without a trace. Let''s get back to cultivating."


    "Right." Kali and Luo Na seriously nodded. They already put the assassination attempt far out of their minds.

 Chapter 797 Spirit Ship

    ?


    Hours quickly passed.


    It was both a restless and peaceful night for all. Anticipation was surging the highest on this day.


    After all, it was finally time for the Monarch Celestial me Grandmaster Longevity Feast!


    A time when uprising young talents can make great connections and gain powerful resources. Absolutely not a single person wanted to miss such a golden-god opportunity.


    It''s why bright early in the morning, a group of the Fang family''s most unfathomable geniuses have already gathered at the front gates.


    Each of them ranged from early to middle stage grandmasters. And every single one of them exuded a Dao presence far supreme to any ordinary expert.


    Their Inner World foundations were immensely deep. The quality of their Dao Laws was at an extreme degree. Either from using a special cultivation art. Or having powerful mutations in their Dao Laws.


    They all were quite eager to get this life-changing day on the road.


    And at this time, Fang Chie was surrounded by his acquaintances. They only vaguely know each other, but it was enough to hold casual conversations.


    A divine young man was asking first, "Do anyone of you think there will be a considerable number of King Grandmasters? The other families are growing quite more arrogant because of it. Especially those from the Jies."


    The divine maiden curiously thought it over. She was calmly saying at first, "There should be quite a number of them. The quantity may be bigger, but who knows about the quality? As the elders always say, being a King Grandmaster is merely the beginning of an even more difficult road."


    At this point, the divine maiden suddenly narrowed her eyes. She became more serious as she said, "Although...That Tuo family. They''ve been mysteriously quiet for far too long. And they keep on circting that they have truly have a terrifying talent that is genuinely an Emperor Grandmaster. I don''t believe it. Emperors are very special even in the Inner Ridge. But whether or not they''re true, we''ll need to stay alert."


    "Mn." Fang Chie nodded. "The Tuo family loves to y their vicious schemes. I won''t be surprised if they try something unexpected in this feast."


    "And speaking of unexpected..." The other man furrowed his brows. "Brother Chie, the ones you brought yesterday will surely being with us, right? Those three...just where the hell they came from? Truthfully, I still feel a bit shaken up feeling those divinews."


    "Mn." The divine maiden seriously nodded. "I have a feeling anyone of them can easily overturn the feast if they so desire."


    Their concerns were understandable. Fang Chie couldn''t knock the duo for worrying about the trio''s next actions.


    But he still maintains a calm smile. As others faintly listen to him, Fang Chie said, "Even if they do cause a storm, so what? Compared to most others, those three don''t really have the arrogant bearing most others have. They''re calm and focused. If we can simply support them through and through, we may have a chance of being helped by them."


    "Help?" The divine man and woman knitted their brows. It felt fundamentally strange for having to rely on those with far weaker cultivation bases.


    But Cain''s group has already faintly proved themselves. It would be beyond foolish to disregard them because of a sense of pride.


    The duo began to seriously contemte all possibilities.


    At this time, at the far end corner of the group were Fang Wu and his divine concubine. Their expressions kept calm on the outside.


    But internally, they both were heavily sweating!


    Fang Wu was mentally cursing, ''Damn it! Not once has Mask contacted me until now! He failed. He miserably failed as not a single trace of him is here.''


    The concubine faintly shook. Though, she tried to keep up the spirits when saying, ''Husband...maybe-maybe it''s not as bad as we think. What if something unexpected happens? Maybe Mask was sessful and, in an attempt, to flee, the trio dragged him along?''


    It was a faintly usible theory. Something of which Fang Wu was desperately hoping for.


    But reality couldn''t be farther from his hopes.


    "Look! They''re here!"


    Whispers began to swirl all around. All eyes narrowed in front of them.


    Causally walking without a care in the world, were the three enigmas that were on everyone''s minds.


    Naturally, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na ignored all stares. They briskly took a secluded spot among the geniuses, retaining their mysterious presence.


    Their full appearance caused Fang Wu and his concubine to internally sigh. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    With the concubine saying, ''Their backgrounds have to be utterly unfathomable. Just how can they resist a power specifically made to kill and escape the senses of the peak Great Elders?''


    Fang Wu had the faintest of clue on how was that possible. At this moment, he could only do his best to pretend that Cain''s group doesn''t exist.


    When all the geniuses had arrived, space suddenly rippled above them. Rippling waves of an unfathomable Dao sovereign aura exuded.


    All noises instantly dispersed. The supremely beautiful fairy Elder Rou appeared before the geniuses.


    She smiled down at them, her eyes gleaming with light at Cain''s group appearance.


    With a wave of her hand, space cracked open. Out came an enormous shadow that nearly covered several hundred meters of radius.


    Suffocating waves of Dao principles exuded from this shadow. Before them all, an extremely powerful spirit ship had appeared.


    The Fang cultivators'' reactions were normal. But a faint light of intrigue shimmered from Cain''s group eyes.


    Even the materials of the Soul God World were much more dense and filled withplex Dao principles. The gleaming Dao runes across this spirit ship were filled with endless mysteries of space Dao Laws. Any of its movement can tear through the void space.


    When considering the Soul God World is ranked the very highest for resources and inheritance, this revtion was only intriguing for Cain''s group.


    Elder Rou''s soothing voice flowed out at this moment. "Alright everyone, get on. This trip there won''t take long."


    Needing no further instructions, the group of geniuses quickly flew onto the spirit ship.


    At that moment, blinding Dao lights surged out of the spirit ships'' Dao runes. The Dao lights effortlessly tore open the void space.


    With a blur, the spirit ship soared into the void space.


    ...


    Traveling through the void space was an intriguing method by spirit ship. Everyone was protected from the terrifying space-time storms and chaotic space essence by the Dao light barrier covering the spirit ship.


    While on the spirit ship, one can attempt toprehend the principles of space Dao travel. Though, many were unsessful at all.


    Even Kali, Luo Na, and Cain slightly struggle at detecting these highly unique Dao principles.


    But as the trio stared up at the void space in a slight daze, they sensed an aura slowly walking over toward them.


    The trio casually nced over, already knowing that it was Fang Chie. Their fame had reached a considerable height. But their presence felt unapproachable. As if getting close would suffocate them and leave them gasping for air.


    Even Fang Chie could still feel his nerves locking up when getting close to the trio. But he pushed through his fears.


    Wearing a peaceful smile, Fang Chie said to them, "Benefactors. I hope everything in my family was to your liking?"


    Neither Luo Na nor Kali really wanted to respond. Luo Na as she has an ever-present quiet personality. And Kali never really cared to talk to those weaker than her.


    Naturally, Cain was the courteous middleman. He slightly nodded, saying, "Everything was suitable. And I suppose we should be thanking you for the opportunity to reach the longevity feast."


    "Ah, no. The pleasure all mines, benefactors. And while I have your attention, would benefactor like to exchange pointers with my fellow associates?" Fang Chie threw his shot. But he really wasn''t expecting much.


    And naturally, Cain calmly let him down. "We much prefer to stay focused on our cultivation. But if we have the chance, we will talk in the future."


    "Excellent!" Fang Chie''s eyes brighten. "Then, I wish benefactors luck in this feast."


    He didn''t overstay his wee, promptly walking back over to his other associates. Like this, the group of geniuses kept to themselves as the spirit ship traveled.


    Throughout the short flight, only Fang Wu couldn''t calm his quivering nerves.


    Cain was the only one to detect the slight oddities within Fang Wu''s Dao aura. But he cared little about causing a scene.

 Chapter 798 Esteemed Envoys

    ?


    Merely a few short minutes went by. At that moment, Dao lights once again rippled out of the spirit ship.


    The void space cracked open beneath these Dao lights. The spirit ship instantly soared through the torn open space.


    When appearing back in the outside world, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na could already detect a slightly more intense pulsation of environmental essence energy.


    The sources of essence energy were highly more concentrated due to the various Dao runes permeated engraved in the sky and ground.


    The trio could visibly see it as well. Gleaming lights of the Dao dazzle throughout the entire vast in.


    There wasn''t anything on the ground for thousands of miles besides the gleaming Dao runes.


    But it was a different story up in the sky.


    The very first thing that captured the trio''s attention was a majestic, floating immortal pce.


    Waves of utterly horrifying heat rippled all around the immortal pce. Rays of divine sunlight slithered out of the pce''s Dao runes.


    This wouldn''t be just entering an immortal pce. But walking into a divine volcano or even the great holiness of the unfathomable sun.


    ''This Fire Dao...it''s even more highly advance than Sunfire Dao Laws!'' Luo Na mentally eximed.


    Both Cain and Kali held simrly serious expressions. Everything was especially telling about the trip.


    When considering the fact that they already felt a tremendous sense of danger! And this type of danger didn''t evene from a half-step Heavenly Venerate or higher.


    At this moment, void space cracked open and Elder Rou appeared on the deck of the spirit ship.


    Her tone left zero room for refusal as she said, "We''re here. Everyone must not forget to mind their manners. Other families, besides the Tuo, are of little problem. But no matter what, none of you can afford to offend the Lightning Destruction Sect or the Monarch! Understood?"


    "Understood!" The Fang cultivators seriously nodded.


    At the same time, it wasn''t only the Fang family that had arrived.


    Earth-shattering cracks continually reverberated throughout the entirend. Large parts of the void space cracked open.


    Simr to the Fang family, otherrge spirit ships carrying powerful family geniuses began making their grand entrance.


    Every single one of these spirit ships rippled with zing divine lights. Some spirit ships in particr radiate a more intense atmosphere than all others.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na specifically focused their sights on one spirit ship.


    This spirit ship was patterned with harrowing ice moon Dao runes, exuding the power of divine ice that can never be broken.


    It was on this spirit ship that the trio detected Dao auras that rattled their very souls.


    There were genuine genius experts on this ship. Genius masters that exuded enough of a threatening sensation that could actually force each of them to get serious!


    For Cain and Kali, they lost count of how many times they steamrolled their foes.


    But only now did they detect a Dao aura that stirred their souls.


    The feeling was instinct. Faint rumbling coursed in their bloodline. The roaring dragon instinct for battle was surging!


    For a moment, there was a brief silence between everyone. The tension was at its absolute highest. All knew this longevity feast will be a brutal battle where geniuses will be forced to their very limits.


    But at that moment, a change swept out of the immortal pce.


    ''Chi!''


    A rainbow stream of Dao light flowed out and illumined the entire world! Horrifying pulsation of a Dao sovereign aura suppressed everything.


    Within the rainbow Dao light, a terrifying grandmaster had appeared. His Dao presence stayed above everything, rippling principles of the Great Dao even more intense than peak elders of the imperial families!


    This peak grandmaster didn''t look at the gathering spirit ships below. He kept his eyes up to the sky.


    Soon enough, void space broke open again.


    Now, an overwhelming presence of the Great Dao darkens the sky, shook the stars, and could make entire greats shiver!


    Arcs of blinding divine lightning, every strike of thunder exuding the supreme power of ultimate destruction. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    It didn''t matter who it was. Every person in the area, even Cain''s group, felt their souls violently rattled.


    Some of the weaker geniuses broke out in cold sweat, their legs violently trembling.


    Only the peak elders and unfathomable geniuses like Cain''s group could calm themselves.


    A shadow overcast everything. Flying out with a supreme, majestic presence was a spirit ship faintly dazzled in the same destructive arc of divine lightning.


    The rainbow grandmaster politely smiled. His voice rippled across the entire world. "Greetings Lightning Destruction Sect! Monarch Celestial me is overjoyed esteemed envoys coulde!"


    "Haha!" Rippling voices boomed through the sky.


    Mystical Dao lights dazzled the entire world. Two terrifying arcs of divine light tore through the air. They had directly jumped out of their spirit ships tond mere meters away from the rainbow grandmaster.


    Both of these grandmasters'' Dao sovereign auras stayed superior to all other beings in the world. Every action of their seeminglymanded the natural of divine lightning itself.


    Their imperial Dao robes had even faintly trickled with arcs of thunderous lightning.


    They were the most important guest of this entire feast. The special exalted envoy from the Lightning-Destruction sect!


    Seeing just the envoys in action did stir Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s curiosity.


    They were feeling the greater sense of power chasm here. Everything had reinforced their previous ideas. That is to not underestimate a single person within the Soul God World.


    At this time, the exalted envoys suddenly swept their gazes throughout the entire crowd. Their piercing gazes struck utter fear down the weaker geniuses'' spines and souls.


    While even the more stronger ones felt beads of sweat dripping down their foreheads.


    Only Cain''s group could remain calm in this situation.


    Everything onlysted for a mere moment. When the exalted envoys blinked their eyes it was as if the entire world resumed.


    One of the exalted envoys began to joyfullyugh. "Hahaha!! Well! So many promising youths in the crowd today. And among them all, I had actually detected two Emperor Grandmasters!"


    "Emperor grandmasters?!?"


    That caused quite a stir across the entire imperial family.


    Just what was an Emperor Grandmaster?


    This was heaven-defying genius above all others!


    His control over the Daows at this stage can overturn the heavens themselves. Absolutely nobody is willing to offend, much less fight them.


    All were wondering just who could be these unfathomable geniuses.


    And only Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were looking at a spirit ship that was patterned with majestic moon Dao runes.


    At the same time, the rainbow grandmaster smirked. He specifically pointed at the moon spirit ship, saying, "The Tuo Family has hidden them quite well for this day! They are the ones with not just one, but two Emperor Grandmasters! Naturally, they have the privilege to be invited up first after the esteemed envoys."


    ''So it was them!'' The other imperial families could only helplessly stare at the Tuo''s spirit ships.


    Many geniuses began to dete at that moment. Their hopes felt as if it was getting shredded into thousands of tiny pieces!


    How could these aspiring geniuses not feel this way?


    Each and every one of them fervently dreamed about soaring to the heavens in a single step.


    It all would''ve started with impressing the esteemed envoys.


    But now?


    With two Emperor Grandmasters, that task was nigh-impossible!


    Fang Wu had even temporarily forgotten about his fears of Cain''s group.


    His teeth violently gnashed together when looking at the Tuo spirit ship. Utter jealousy and envy filled his entire soul.

 Chapter 799 Challenging An Emperor Grandmaster

    ?


    "Haha! Seniors praise us too much!"


    At this time, melodic tunes of voice rippled from the Tuo''s spirit ship. Two extreme geniuses began to slowly fly up from the spirit ship and took respectful steps through the air.


    They both retained their grace and pride while also making sure to keep their heads down towards the rainbow grandmaster and the esteemed envoys.


    Everyone got a clear look at the duo. One divinely handsome man and a majestically beautiful fairy of a woman.


    Both of them radiated near-perfect serenity. They truly were like the pure moon glistening within the vast space. Nobody could take their eyes away from such beauty.


    Cain and Kali subtly clenched their palms. Their blood was boiling over. The rise for an intense fight rumbled within their souls!


    But before making any sudden actions, Cain transmitted to Fang Chie, ''These are the emperors, huh? Just who are these two?''


    Fang Chie was startled out of his daze. He instantly locked eyes with Cain, knowing that the essence energy he was shocked with contained an unfathomable amount ofw power!


    It''s why Fang Chie has no qualms about talking. He exined, ''These two are Tuo Pi and Tuo Li. They were once the golden children of the families. The ones who are supposed to lead them in the future. It wasn''t that much of a surprise that they are geniuses. They have many achievements around the area, defeating other geniuses within just one move. But who could''ve guessed that after one seclusion, they both had reached the Emperor Grandmaster realm!''


    For a moment, Fang Chie thought he would finally see a different reaction from the trio. It would only make sense. Nobody could stay calm when seeing an Emperor Grandmaster.


    However, contrary to any and all expectations, eerie smirks began to stretch across Cain and Kali''s lips.


    Fang Chie was truly shaken up. His soul began to quiver. He wanted to speak up.


    But Cain simply told him, ''Just sit back and watch.''


    He didn''t bother speaking more.


    With an invisible step forward, Cain instantly teleported through the void space. He silently appeared in the sky, merely a few dozen of meters from Tuo Lip and Pi!


    "Stop!"


    His voice rippled throughout the entire world!


    Everyonepletely froze. Nearly each and every one of them was in pure disbelief that someone was really disturbing this monumental process.


    Elder Rou turned absolutely pale along with Fang Chie. While Fang Wu''s thoughts were in order, unable to know what to think.


    The rainbow grandmaster coldly red at Cain, his gaze rippling out Dao Law power to suffocate entires!


    In direct contrast, the esteemed envoys simply gave a curious look.


    But none of those reactions came close to Tuo Li and Pi. Their gazes could annihte weaker cultivators'' souls. Many others would instantly bend their knee.


    Tuo Li viciously red at Cain, her mouth opening to say, "Despicable trash! Sca-"


    "Stop." Cain''s voice rippled again.


    This time, his divine aura suddenly engulfed the entire world!


    The air froze, the earth continually shattered apart, space couldn''t stop breaking like fragile ss, and the power of utmost divinity shook the souls of everyone in the area!


    All disdain vanished. Any kind of arrogance burst apart. Shock and awe burst through everyone.


    Suffocating supreme divinew principles were suppressing everything in its way!


    Those genius early stage grandmasters could not resist kneeling straight to the ground!


    "Hmph!" Tuo Li and Pi coldly coughed. They were actually forced to use their Inner World to finally negate invading radiance essence suppressing their internal bodies.


    But the mere fact they needed 5% of their prowess to do so was humiliating.


    Especially when considering that Cain was nothing but a Divine Ruler ant!


    Neither the rainbow grandmaster nor the esteemed envoys could say anything at this moment. They could tell things are about to get far, far out of hand.


    The peak stage elders also didn''t take any action at this moment. Each and every one of them was filled with genuine anticipation at this mysterious Divine Ruler.


    At this time, Cain randomly pointed at Tuo Li. His smile was filled with unending supreme confidence.


    That kind of smile caused ripples across Tuo Li and Pi''s souls. A creeping ominous sensation began to spread across their entire beings.


    Before anyone could do anything or even think, Cain spoke with supreme confidence. "I wish to join the Lightning Destruction Sect. I would like to ask, which is better? An Emperor Grandmaster? Or a Divine Ruler that can suppress an Emperor Grandmaster?"


    His words violently smashed into everyone''s eardrums. None at all can truly believe that a mere Divine Ruler can ever utter such an outrageous thing!


    But right after Cain spoke, he suddenly vanished!


    His speed could not be tracked in the slightest. One moment he was meters away from Tuo Li. And the very next, Cain had silently appeared like ghosts and gods, his divine figure surging straight above Tuo Li!


    "Hm?!'' The ones who could react, the esteemed envoys, the rainbow grandmaster and the peak stage elders, each and every one of them tremble.


    Not a single one could detect the strange divinew principles Cain used when moving!


    As for the weaker geniuses, none of them could even react to Cain''s teleportation.


    Tuo Pipletely froze. His soul went frantic at extreme pulsation of danger.


    At the same time, Tuo Li''s face turned utterly pale white! She bore the full pressure of a sudden, crushingw suppression!


    Cain''s lips curled into a cruel smirk. His hand raised to the heavens, divine explosions rippling with his simple movements.


    Blinding divine lights glisten out and filled the entire world. The rippling power of Draconic lightning and the freezing power of Phoenix ice majestically swirled all across his palm.


    But that wasn''t the only source of divine power.


    Mixed within the Draconic-Phoenix essence, rays of two unfathomable streams of light dazzled.


    One of these divine lights was extremely mystical. It could not be understood by divine minds, exuding power that can slither through the body and affect any being''s soul.


    This was the power of Cain''s divine soul manifesting into reality!


    The other source of divine light was extremely suffocating. Simply looking into this divine light caused an indescribable pressure to crush on anyone''s mind. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    They would feel as if a celestial mountain wasing to tten their entire existence.


    This was the power of Cain''s Astral Vein exerting to an extreme, releasing a violent wave of astral essence!


    Draconic lightning, Phoenix Ice, soul essence, and astral essence perfectly converged together. Condensing into the majestic form of a fused Draconic-Phoenix w!


    Amplified by the Chaos Spirit Force, his dual bloodlines, God Tribtion Lightning, powerful arts, and his extremely dense Inner World, Cain''s power smashed all parts ofmon sense!


    Space was fracturing like small shards of ss. The ground was fracturingpletely open, extending out into a massivelyrge chasm.


    Parts of the sky had splits as if the world was threatening to break apart.


    The formation of this fused Draconic-Phoenix w was as if the entire world wasing to ruins!


    ''Damn!'' The peak elders of the imperial families opened their eyes in utter horror and shock.


    Each of them had no choice. They hurriedly surged out Dao seals that smoothly flowed into their spirit ships.


    Brilliant Dao lights dazzled out. Faster than a split-second, impossible-to-break Dao barriers covered every spirit ship.


    It was only then could the other geniuses finally breathed! They all fell straight to their asses, their bodies utterly drenched in a cold sweat.


    Each and every one of them had felt it. The terrifying sensation of death!


    The esteemed envoys and rainbow grandmaster as well was shocked into silence. Their souls faintly stirred.


    In that moment Cain''s fused Draconic-Phoenix w suppressed the sky, earth, and heavens. All of its overwhelming momentum crushed straight down towards Tuo Li''s head!


    "You!" Tuo Li unleashed a divine battle cry, surging out freezing rays of icy moon Dao lights across space!


    A prestigious Dao sovereign aura rippled out of her body. Space and the air froze into ice chunks. Every single tiny ripple of moon Dao principles suppressed all other inferior Dao Laws.


    The young generations and even the peak stage elders felt an equal rising fear from the sheer density of power andplexity rippling from an Emperor Grandmaster genius!


    Icy moon Dao lights condensed around Tuo Li''s palm, manifesting into the majestic form of a moon sword light.


    The moon sword light suppressed everything. It drew upon a very strange force. A force of power that surpassed all standards ofmon sense.


    The younger geniuses could feel their Great Dao Laws faintly hollowing in despair. As if they were truly up against a force that no gods or emperor of the heavens could resist.


    ''What?'' Even Cain, with his extreme innate perception, felt a bit mystified by the Dao principles of this moon sword light.


    He detected a considerable portion of his fused Draconic-Phoenix w''s divinew principles being suppressed!


    To his Draconic lightning essence, Phoenix ice essence, God Tribtion Lightning essence, the power of his soul, and the power of his Astral veins, none of that could escape the suppression.


    Only his Chaos energy principles weren''t suppressed in the slightest.


    Even with the suppression, Cain didn''t change his course.


    The fused Draconic-Phoenix w and the moon sword light violently shed towards each other, both exuding momentums to shatter all stars across the vast space.


    ''Bang!''


    Harrowing divine explosions shook the sky and earth!


    Space was nothing more than shattered ss beneath these overwhelming essence energy shockwaves. Terrifying power was imbued in every speck of shockwave.


    ''Damn!'' Tuo Pi had to hurriedly surge a tremendous amount of Inner World essence. Rippling Dao power wildly surged out of his body.


    Moon Dao lights engulfed his body, condensing into an unbreakable icy moon Dao barrier.


    But even with 70% of his Inner World power,rge cracks were splitting all across his icy moon Dao barrier!


    His body was continually forced back despite his great resistance.


    Tuo Pi was rapidly paling. His soul was going frantic from an immense sense of danger.


    When the shockwaves subsided after a few seconds, everything was drenched in a suffocating silence.


    Cain did indeed take several heavy steps back from the violent sh. Large cracks were in his protective divine aura and a numbing pain was coursing through his arm.


    At the same time, Tuo Li was utterly bewildered. Her body was actually flung several meters away. Her protective sovereign aura was in a far worse shape than Cain''s. And a faint blood scratch was at the center of her palm.


    She, a terrifying Emperor Grandmaster, far more supreme than any other King Grandmaster, had used a full 50% of her entire Dao power!


    And yet, not only did a Divine Ruler Cain match her power, but she was also at the slight disadvantage?!


    Nobody knew what to say at this moment. Neither the young geniuses, peak stage elders, esteemed envoys, or the rainbow grandmaster.


    But Cain didn''t give anyone time to think. His smile turned horrifyingly wide! "Amazing! Such a strange Dao Law, again!"


    This time, Cain got wild. His roaring instinct of a dragon boiled over.


    Across all of his divine abilities, the full force of his majestic peak power exerted to a harrowing 70%!


    ''Bang!''


    Wild stormy shockwaves chaotically exploded out of Cain''s body. His fused Draconinc-Phoenix w brilliantly glistened across the nine heavens.


    With a divine step forward, he soared through the air, gushing out even more world-destroying shockwaves in his celestial wake.


    His speed was extreme, to a point where even an ordinaryte stage grandmaster can barely see his afterimage.


    The peak stage elder of the Tuo family was far too bewildered by everything. Quite literally, his soul was stunned, causing his reactions to be slower than normal.


    In that state, he couldn''t possibly react to Cain''s continuous assault and extreme speed.


    At this time, these world-destroying shockwaves engulfed everything. It smashed down towards Tuo Pi with a divine might to crush all gods in its path!

 Chapter 800 Powerful Voice

    ?


    ''Shit!!''


    Tuo Ripletely nched at these world-destroying shockwaves. This level of power could critically injure through his Dao defenses!


    He roared as he surged nearly every inch of power within his Inner World. His Dao Power had no choice but to erupt in a furious storm of moon essence energy.


    Dao lights engulfed him in a swirling storm of icy moon essence.


    The suppression of him was still considerable. But since he wasn''t the focus of Cain''s after shockwaves, Tuo Ri was at least able to forcefully shred through the sealed space.


    He hurriedly flew over thousands of meters back.


    "Haah!!" At the same time, Tuo Li''s roars broke the fabric of space.


    Moon Dao lights dazzled out of her body. All other celestial bodies grew inferior beneath the Moon Dao lights.


    Tuo Li''s presence turned godly, transforming into a deity figure that can uphold any vast star!


    She spared zero expense this time. The pressure on her was far too overwhelming. She frantically exerted 75% power of her every ounce of power within her being, surging her Great Dao phantom to heights that can darken all stars within space!


    Her Moon Dao lights instantly condensed, taking the divine form of a Heavenly Moon Dao phantom.


    Space froze all around the Moon Dao phantom. The sky, greats, and stars would freeze to mere ice chucks beneath this Moon Dao phantom.


    Not only that. But the Great Dao of the Moon exuded an extremely powerful effect on any Great Dao principles.


    From the principles of the Moon Dao phantom, any other Great Daow facing it would be suppressed by the brilliance of the celestial moon!


    Tuo Li was faintly drawing upon the vast power of the entire universe. Her Moon Dao phantom can use a considerable portion of this cosmic force, allowing her Dao principles to suppress inferior, weaker, or even Dao principles on the same level as her.


    ''Oh?'' Cain was surprised once again.


    It was this same strange cosmic force of Dao principles suppressing his own divinews. Besides his Chaos energy principles, all of his other divinew principles were only slightly suppressed.


    This time, the suppression wasn''t asrge as the pure overwhelming power Cain surged this time forcefully shattered through the suppression of the moon''s cosmic force!


    Like this, the power of the fused Draconic-Phoenix w reigns absolutely supreme!


    ''Bang!''


    Heaven-shattering explosions shook the entire world!


    Space continually smashed apart as the sky was seemingly on the verge of breaking.


    This time, the Dao barriers of the spirit ships brightly shined. There was far more immense power flowing within the shockwaves.


    The peak elders were forced to treat these shockwaves far more seriously than thest collision. Flows of Dao essence energy continually fused in these barriers to just protect from the shockwaves.


    And within the violent storm of shockwave essence, traces of blood spewed out.


    When a few seconds passed, the blinding divine lights and shockwaves rapidly disperse.


    The proceeding silence was deafening. Eyes couldn''t even blink at the horrifying sight.


    Cain valiantly floated above all. His face was pale and streams of an crimson-blusih blood dripped down from his palm and lips.


    His imperial Dao runes were ripped in several ces, blood spewed from these shredded parts and sickening flesh wounds could be seen.


    His protective divine aura as well was nearly shatteredpletely and his bestial Dao runes lost a great amount of shine.


    These injuries weren''t light in the slightest. Some were considerably heavy!


    The principles of the moon Dao''s cosmic force were greater than he expected. He did felt like he was facing the might of a true moon that resides in the vast space.


    Cain could say this genius powers went beyond his expectations. But even so, his blood was still roaring for a wild battle!


    His presence did not diminish in the slightest. In fact, it grew dozens of times more suffocating!


    The divine phantom of a True Dragon seemingly permeated around Cain''s body. His bloody, savaged form nearly cracked apart weaker cultivators'' souls!


    At the same time, Tuo Li, the Emperor Grandmaster''s supreme genius, had her imperial robes were now bathed in blood. and more tattered than Cain''s imperial robes. Horrifying gashes could be seen all across her body,


    Her face was pale white, her hair was stained with blood, and recklessly pped all around her.


    Her Moon Dao phantom lost a tremendous amount of its brilliant luster. And small cracks could be seen spread all along it.


    It was evident to every single person watching. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Even if neither side used their full peak state powers, Tuo Li simply can''t gain a clear advantage over Cain!


    The special abilities of unique, mutated Great Daows can only do so much when faced with an overwhelming density of raw power.


    Even though she was an Emperor Grandmaster with 70% control over her Daows, it simply could not resist Cain''s overwhelming force!


    The silence onlysted for a moment.


    As promptly next, a furious roar shook the earth and sky!


    "Insolent child!"


    Gleaming moon Dao lights dazzled from the Tuo family''s spirit ship!


    Only now did the peak stage elder of the Tuo reacted. He absolutely could not ept this random, no-named junior not only challenging their greatest genius but also continually suppressing her!


    He didn''t even care that the Lightning Destruction sect''s envoys were watching.


    The suffocating Dao aura of a peak stage grandmaster was ready to release into the divine world.


    Nothing would be able to resist this sweeping Dao aura. All would be crushed to their knees like pathetic ants.


    Even Cain narrowed his eyes when sensing a tremendous amount of danger ready to lock onto him.


    But at the same time, one of the esteemed envoys coldly shouted.


    "Silence!"


    Rippling Great Dao principles filled with lightning and destruction directly suppressed the peak stage Dao aura.


    They were at the same stage. But the difference was utterly immense.


    The Tuo Family peak stage elder froze. His face paled, feeling as if his body was seconds away from being sted apart!


    The esteemed envoys coldly red at the Tuo Family''s spirit ship. One of them coldly spat out, "In this feast, we inevitably would pit the juniors against each other. And while it happened faster than usual, this still falls in line with the rules. Are the Tuo Family really willing to disrespect our face?!"


    His voice shook the heavens!


    Every single other imperial family trembles. The peak elders could feel their souls pulsating with fear.


    There was always a distance between the Outer Ridge and Inner Ridge. But the esteemed envoy was a brutal reminder of just how wide that distance truly was!


    Even when faced with this overwhelming power, the peak elder from the Tuo family was still unwilling.


    Just how can he be willing to watch his greatest genius be used as a mere stepping stone?


    But at the same time offending the Lightning Destruction sect was a death sentence.


    Thus, the elder could only save face, outwardly saying, "It was this little one mistake, esteemed envoy. I have been far too rash."


    "Hmph!" The esteemed envoy coldly snorted.


    He instantly settled his sight right back on Cain and told, "You two can continue on. I at least want to see one more move from both of you."


    At this time, the elder of the Tuo family was quickly transmitting to Tuo Li. ''Do not continue to fight! You may not have used your peak powers, but who knows how much more powerful he is? You are merely be using as a stepping stone!''


    Tuo Li''s body faintly trembles. The words of her elder swirled through her mind like a gctic storm.


    She understood full well from the very moment Cain released his powers that she was about to be nothing more than a stepping stone. Such was the cave many times when geniuses want to rise their ranks within society.


    It was possible for Tuo Li to admit defeat right now.


    However, she felt immensely unwilling to do so!


    Her very soul screamed with immense danger. But it also screamed to face this overwhelming challenge head-on, diving right into the fire to torch herself.


    Just like a moth to the me. Her entire Martial Heart and Divine Will rested on whether or not she can throw herself into the pit of hell.


    Otherwise, on the road of the Great Dao, when faced with even more death-defying tribtions from other cultivators and the heavens itself, how can she ever face them if she stops herself here?


    It''s why Tuo Li held no other expression but pure determination. She calmly replied back to her elder, ''Elder, I can''t admit defeat here! If it actually concerns my life, then I would have no other option. But this is only a martial duel between geniuses. If it does reach that boundary, even the esteemed envoy would have to step in due to the rules. I may be used as a stepping stone, but I won''t let that thought disturb my Divine Will!''


    Her clear words were filled with unending determination.

 Chapter 801 Three Into One

    ?


    The Tuo elder could only sigh. Truthfully, he was aware that would be her response.


    Many extremely high geniuses have unyielding determination. They needed such a determined mind if they ever wanted to reach the very peak Dao cultivation.


    Thus, unless he wants to cause damage to Tuo Li''s Divine Will, all the elder could do was helplessly watch on.


    At this time Tuo Li calmly matched Cain''s terrifying gaze. She didn''t dare back down for a second.


    Her voice rippled through the area. "You are far more talented than me. But I refuse to just give up here."


    In that instant, gleaming moon Dao runes dazzled all across Tuo Li''s arms. Rays of Dao light surged within her palm, manifesting her powerful saint tier weapon.


    A beautifully long, silver sword that was gleaming rays of moon Dao lights fused with Tuo Li''s peak power.


    This saint weapon was called the Saint Comet Sword. A saint sword that focused on extreme amplification, raising the heights of Tuo Li''s power to an even greater extreme.


    At the same time, Tuo Li exerted her most powerful martial skill!


    Her Inner World violently trembles from an immense influx of overwhelming essence energy.


    Rays of Moon Dao lights spewed out of her body and directly flowed straight into her Moon Dao phantom.


    The Moon Dao Phantom was instantly repaired and shined far brighter than before. Beneath its Dao light, the entire world was being suppressed by a celestial force and frozen over!


    The new and improved Moon Dao phantom fused with the Saint Comet Sword.


    In that instant, Tuo Li''s Dao power explosively reached heights to terrify the heavens!


    The Moon Dao phantom majestically glistens at the tip of the Saint Comet Sword. She stood above the entire world, looking down on any and everything as a certified moon goddess.


    All other geniuses could only bow in front of such a godly presence.


    She had no equal in this state. Even a weak peak stage Primal Sovereign would need to treat the current Tuo Li with over half of their Dao powers!


    ''Moon Annihtion!''


    Tuo Li unleashed a divine battle cry as she shed her Moon Dao phantom through the fabric of space!


    Everything turned into crushed powder beneath this celestial strike. No other Daow with inferior or equal power could possiblypare.


    This strike wasn''t as simple as a sword strike. Instead, it unleashed a celestial effect.


    Anyone would be facing the force of the cosmos themselves!


    This cosmic force can suppress anything in its path!


    "This?!" Even the peak elders of the imperial families turned pale when witnessed this invincible momentum.


    Even Cain needed to treat this attack with all of his focus. He couldn''t be rxed in the slightest.


    He truly felt pressured and slightly suppressed beneath this overwhelming cosmic force!


    Naturally, if this was a true life-or-death fight, Cain had many other tactics to deal with this overwhelming strike.


    But there was one tactic that stay at the front of his mind for every situation.


    Overwhelm his powerful foes with an even superior, overwhelming force!


    Cain was greatly pressured. But not to a point where his True Dao Origin needs to show up for battle. Nor he felt the need to use his own Saint weapon or his Saint martial skill.


    But even without those other amplifications, this strike still pushed his base state to the absolute limits!


    ''To think, I''ll finally be able to use 100% of my divinews!'' Cain''s lips smiled with unending glee!


    He was even more pumped up than the time he faced three Divine Decree Lords at once.


    In response to this overwhelming cosmic force, Cain''s soul fiercely pulsated.


    He surged the second most powerful martial skills he gained from his one year of training.


    A full 3rd grade Divine Martial Skill!


    Divine explosions rippled out of Cain''s right hand. All of his divine essence energy transformed.


    Supreme suffocating power exuded from the Draconinc-Phoenix w. Its density turned even more immense. More and more powerful density stacked on, growing to such weight where evenrges would simply shatter getting close to the dense shockwaves!


    Above the Draconic-Phoenix w, a majestic silver star condensed. Unfathomable rays of majestic starlight gleamed from the silver star and directly fused into the Draconinc-Phoenix w.


    When witnessing this majestic silver star, the peak elders, the rainbow grandmaster, and even the esteemed envoy felt their minds fiercely tremble.


    Their souls were actually alerting them to an extreme amount of danger surging right above them! <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "The power of Astral Stars! His Astral Laws had reached that terrifying height?! A phantom Astral Star alone can tten many Holy King masters, much less a full-fledged Astral Star!"


    One of the esteemed envoys bewilderedly shouted out loud.


    The amplification of Cain''s divine essence energy was beyond all standards ofprehension now.


    Astral essencew principles focus on pure power-dense principles and physical strength amplification. Among all Great Dao Laws, it was publicly known to all just how terrifying Astral essence can be when it reaches high realms.


    Even in lower realms, Astral essence is a terrifying facet of power thatpletely changed the tide of battle.


    Cain had truly transformed. His divine might practically turn godly!


    His godly presence was even more supreme than Tuo Li''s majestic moon goddess presence.


    This was the supreme might of Cain''s new martial skill.


    ''Dragon-Phoenix Crush w!''


    All of his amplifying divine powers grew to even greater godly heights the Astral Star pouring in its unfathomable Astral essence.


    His Dragon-Phoenix Crush w could uproot the heaven itself. Crush the very earth into little bits of pieces. Suppress any divine figures daring to stand in its way!


    Tuo Li tremble as she soared with her godly moon presence. Her body was continually suppressed by inferior bloodlines and the sheer density of Astral essence.


    And her divine mind was fiercely rumbling as her divine soul could just barely resist Cain''s far superior soul essence energy.


    It was the most terrifying thing Tuo Li had ever felt. Right before her was a master in the three forms of essence energy.


    Martial, Astral, and Soul essence energy werebined in this one martial skill!


    Even so, Tuo Li didn''t draw back. She shed her Moon Dao phantom up with the overwhelming momentum to annihte all gods and devils!


    Cain cruelly smirked. He swung down his Dragon-Phoenix Crush w to eliminate all opposition in the entire universe!


    ''Bang!!''


    An even more terrifying divine explosion shook the entire world!


    It was far more apocalyptic this time. The wild shockwaves were filled with immense essence energy.


    Anything beneath these shockwaves would instantly be smashed to ashes!


    ''Shit!'' The peak elders had to frantically surge more of their Inner World essence energy into their spirit ships'' Dao barriers just to barely ward off the rampaging shockwaves.


    Tuo Pi has already flown thousands of more meters back while also surging a powerful defensive martial skill.


    And even the rainbow grandmaster and esteemed envoys needed to surge a powerful martial skill barrier to protect themselves.


    Seconds passed and the furious shockwaves and blinding divine lights rapidly dispersed.


    Nobody took a breath as they witnessed the chaotic battlefield.


    The entire upper half of Cain''s imperial robes werepletely destroyed to ashes. All of his divine defenses, even with the power of his bloodlines were shed through!


    Crimson-bluish blood sprayed down his chest, horrifying gashes, to where one white bone could be seen at some point was sttered all across his chest.


    His face was pale, but he still retained a suffocating presence.


    His bloodied form made him that more domineering. As if he was a true demon god, a figure that willy waste to anyone before him.


    At the same time, Tuo Li could not retain any godly presence. Her body waspletely drenched in blood. Even more terrifying gashes, some far worse than Cain was sttered across her body.


    Numerous organs of her''s hadpletely ruptured, nearly all of her bones werepletely cracked and her Moon Dao phantom had vanished away.


    She was pale white, her body shaking, barely able to stay in the sky after that violent sh.


    Both sides held great injuries. But it was clear to all.


    Even without the power of a saint-tier weapon, Cain could still match the peak power of an Emperor Grandmaster!


    And unaware by all, Cain found Tuo Li intriguing even in her bloodied state. Her injuries were horrifyingly extreme. But, he could detect that her peak Dao Power didn''t diminish in the slightest.


    Evidently, just like him, this Tuo Li could erupt with another martial skill, probably one more powerful than Moon Annihtion!


    If that were to happen, Cain would have no choice but to use the power of his True Dao Origin.


    However, in that very instant, Dao lights suddenly engulfed Tuo Li. She was instantly transported right back on the Tuo spirit ship to receive treatment for her injuries.

 Chapter 802 Two More Geniuses

    ?


    One would think it would be over at this time. The esteemed envoys were about to joyfully speak.


    However, at this time, a beautiful sing-song voice rippled throughout the entire area. "Hehe~! My brother isn''t the only fate-defying genius here!"


    Kali''s loud and powerful voice shook the sky and earth!


    ''Chi!''


    Two majestic divine pirs of light soared up from the Fang family spirit ship. All clouds didn''t just part, they were instantly crushed to dust from the mere shockwaves of the divine pir of lights.


    One of these divine pirs rippled an unfathomable icy sensation mixed with the dangerously sharp edge of a divine de. Ovepping was the horrifying momentum of an immemorial creature, a legendary True Dragon ready to tear the heavens asunder!


    The other divine pir soothed any and all souls. The mystical chants rippling out were more hypnotic than the song of gods.


    Any weak cultivator would bepelled to instantly get on their knees. Even entires full of divine cultivators would want to worship this majestic goddess.


    But above all, two immense divine auras wildly surged out of the divine pirs!


    ''Two others?!?''


    Everyone, from the Fang family to even the esteemed envoys and rainbow grandmaster was frozen in utter horror.


    The divinew principles suppress the entire world. The sensation ofw power that seemed utterly invincible, as if it had no equal, was now rippling out of Kali and Luo Na.


    Everyone snapped their eyes to the two maidens.


    Kali majestically floated in the air, her right armpletely transformed into a beautiful sword-wielding ice dragon.


    The goddess sword dragon coldly looked down on everything. No genius that was below the King grandmaster wouldn''t dare to even look her in the eyes!


    Next to her was the ever-unfathomable Luo Na. She was bathed in an endless flow of majestic divine faith light. Her cherry-red lips were now attached to a beautiful saint flute,pletely enhancing her godly presence to degrees that can suppress the heavens themselves.


    Kali didn''t spare any expense. She surged 100% of her Inner World and divinew principles, surged her peak divine arts, and used her God Tribtion Lightning essence!


    Just like Cain, she used the extreme limits of her base divinew powers!


    Her ultimate form holds no equal. Divine explosions shook the entire world.


    Kali gave nobody a chance to respond. Space loudly shattered apart as Kali soared at celestial speed straight toward Tuo Pi!


    Her ice dragon-sword arm was surging her second most powerful martial skill.


    Simrly, another 3rd-grade Divine Art!


    ''Slice Of Heaven!''


    Terifiyngly sharp divinew principles wildly burst out of Kali''s ice dragon-sword arm. She exerted the concept principles of slicing to an unfathomable degree.


    Kali''s speed was immense. In only a mere instant, she was just meters away from slicing her ice dragon sword arm through Tuo Pi''s skull!


    "Haah!!" Tuo Pi unleashed a violent roar, rippling Dao power that crushed the fabric of space and split open the sky!


    He instantly realized that just like Tuo Li, he was going to be used as a steppingstone.


    Unwilling to simply roll over in utter embarrassment, Tuo Pi simrly used every ounce of power from his Dao princples.


    Dazzling moon Dao lights hurridly flowed out of his body. This overwhelming cosmic force condensed, manifesting into the same Moon Dao phantom from before.


    Within his hand, another Saint Comet Sword glisten. His Dao Law power explosively raised, unleashing a cosmic might to suppress all inferior beings.


    In only a short amount of time, Tuo Pi couldn''t possibly disy any brilliant battle tactics. He could only fuse his Dao Moon phantom with his Saint Comet Sword.


    Additionally, he surged the ''Moon Anhliation'' martial skill!


    His moon cosmic force instantly reached the same level Tuo Pi had achieved.


    He transformed into a god of the moon, standing above all man and beast. Every beat of his Great Dao principles would crack apartrges to pieces and force even middle stage grandmasters to their knees.


    With a violent roar, Tuo Pi shed his overwhelming cosmic sword straight toward Kali''s supreme divine might!


    The suppressing Dao principles of the Moon Dao phantom was still extreme. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Kali smiled when detecting a small portion of her divine essence energy being suppressed.


    When countering the suppression, she brightly giggled!


    "My brother isn''t the only one with Astral and Soul power!"


    Gleaming divine shes filled the entire world. Silvery rays of divine light shook the souls of everyone watching.


    Before everyone''s eyes once again, a single Astral Star of the heavens condensed straight over Kali''s head!


    Endless starlight from the Astral Star rapidly flowed into Kali''s ice dragon sword arm. Every ounce of her divinew principles turned immensely suffocating, denser than the entire weight of several celestial mountains.


    At the same time, waves of Kali''s unfathomable soul power whirled into the divine world.


    The three-way form of essence energy. Martial, astral, and soul once again fused into a terrifying martial skill!


    Utter despair began to rapidly grow on Tuo Pi''s face.


    But there was no other option for him. All he could was shed down his cosmic might to resist this overwhelming force of the gods!


    ''Bang!!''


    The divine explosions and rippling shockwaves that resulted were no less intense than Cain''s divine sh!


    Endless Dao and divine lights surged all throughout the area. Everything was engulfed in blinding shes.


    Any weak person would simply be killed within these shockwaves. Even ordainryte stage grandmasters'' bodies would shatter beneath such shockwaves.


    Seconds passed and the divine light gradually cleared away.


    Another horrifying sight was revealed to everyone.


    Majestically floating above the entire world, her body bathed with beautiful crimson blood, Kali stood arrogantly above all!


    Her imperial robes were violently ripped in several ces, blood poured out several deep, bone-white gashes, her other bones cracked and her organs slightly ruptured.


    Sweat had also poured down her utterly pale face.


    But even with such an appearance, Kali''s presence was utterly suffocating!


    She was just like her brother. A terrifying asura that crawled from the depths of theherworld to terrorize the universe.


    At the same time, Tuo Pi lost all grace and divinity from his presence. His imperial robes were in utter tatters, horrifying, bone-white gashes were sttered across his body drenching his entire being in blood and his face was pale white.


    He was shaking and his Moon Dao phantom lost a tremendous amount of its cosmic luster.


    Once again, another mind-shattering battle urred.


    Another Divine Ruler matched the peak power of an Emperor Grandmaster!


    Even if a real battle between Cain and Kali and these Emperor Grandmasters were unknown, it was evident to all who had the far superior talent.


    ''Tch!'' The Tuo elder didn''t even bother trying to punish Kali. He only sends out Dao lights through space.


    Tuo Pi''s body was covered by these Dao lights and instantly brought onto the spirit ship.


    "Hahaha!!"


    At the same time, a joyous light erupted from the esteemed envoy. Their sleaves flicked out two extremely potent healing pills towards Cain and Kali. The vibrant aura of life essence energy soothed the entire world.


    When catching the pills, Cain and Kali faintly tremble. Simply wielding these unfathomable pills was already lessening the pain in their bodies.


    The duo had grateful looks toward the esteemed envoys.


    But they had only lightlyughed, waving them off with one of them saying, "This is the least we can do with such promising talents wanting to join our sect. And as for you..."


    The esteemed envoys turned their sights onto Luo Na. One of them asked, "Your martial and soul prowess are indeed immense. Can you also use Astral Laws to an extreme degree?"


    Luo Na calmly nodded. Her Astral Veins surged. Silverly divine lights rippled out of her body.


    The beautiful Astral essence energy condensed, manifesting into the same Astral Star Cain and Kali had used!

 Chapter 803 Joining

    ?


    ''Really...her too?''


    The younger geniuses turned even more deted at this sight.


    Even though Luo Na is in a higher realm, the fact she has such extreme power in all three forms of essence energy was still outrageous. She was still a terrifying talent far above all others!


    Luo Na didn''t show off long, recalling her divine powers and returning to her natural state.


    Cain and Kali also recalled their divine powers while absorbing the rapid healing effects of those unfathomable life pills.


    Rosyplexions soon surfaced on the dragon duo''s faces.


    Cain''s voice was clear, powerful, and dominating as he calmly said, "Do we have the qualifications to join your sect?"


    "Qualifications? Hahaha!!" One of the esteemed envoys wildlyughed. "This kind of talent isn''t meant to be tied down anywhere. Naturally, we dly wee any promising talents, especially ones so rarely seen across the entire world!"


    At this time, the rainbow grandmaster smiled and offered his own words of praise. "Young heroes truly are unfathomable. It must be our stoke of luck to interact with such extreme geniuses."


    And just like that, without any extra step or drama, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na managed to get into the Lightning Destruction Sect.


    They calmly floated over to the esteemed envoys, ignoring all other intensely envious staresnding on them.


    This was simply the power of having unfathomable talent. Any Holy Land or other great power would want such talents all for themselves. As in the future, with talents on their sides, they will be able topletely transform the status of their entire sect!


    It was especially harrowing to see how agitated the Lightning Destruction sect was.


    The trio was unaware of this. But the standard of the Lightning Destruction sect was insanely high.


    Geniuses that are not at least King Grandmasters will have an immensely difficult time catching the esteemed envoys'' eyes.


    Even King Grandmasters themselves will need to show off something special that sets them apart from any other genius on the same stage.


    This kind of insane requirement was understandable. The power disparity was far more immense here. And even with the very wide selection of divine resources, there can only be so much of it.


    The limitations of everything breed a dangerous environment that''ll mercilessly swallow even the most daring divine cultivator.


    It''s why sects and powers desperately want heaven-defying geniuses that can overturn the entire world. It acts as another insurance to survive in the future.


    Fang Chie, Wu, and Elder Rou all had a multitude of emotions shing on their faces. They all knew the trio was unfathomable. But none of them could ever predict it would be to a degree where they can suppress Emperor Grandmaster geniuses!


    Fang Chie and Elder Rou believed they would be able to rise up with the trio. But this level of immense talent put them at far too high of a disparity.


    On the Tuo spirit ship, Tuo Li and Pi wordlessly watched on. Their imperial robes were back and their injuries were rapidly recovering.


    And yet, at that moment, their minds could not think of anything else but the trio. Especially Cain and Kali.


    At this time, the trio reached the esteemed envoys.


    The esteemed envoys were about to speak. But right then, an otherworldy Dao sovereign aura filled the heaven and a powerful voice shook the fabrics of space.


    "Haha! To think in my old life I could still see such heaven-defying geniuses!"


    Trickles of this mesmerizing, golden Dao light majestically flowed out of the immortal pce.


    Everything went silent beneath the mere ripples of this golden Dao light. Out of respect and from the pure terror these Great Dao principles exuded. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    There simply wasn''t any point to resist. Emperors of the heavens would be brought to their knees. Gods and devils would want to feel to the end of the universe.


    The esteemed envoys needed to treat the utmost focus. While even Cain, Kali, and Luo Na narrowed their eyes.


    The golden Dao sh cleared away. What was revealed to everyone was two divine handsome men and one majestically beautiful fairy.


    They all wore dazzling imperial robes that had gleaming, fiery Dao runes pulsating all across the fabrics.


    The younger man and woman exuded an extremely powerful Dao sovereign aura for the middle stage. Their very presence rippled with unending heat. They could incinerate anything with a mere blink of their eyes.


    But those two paled inparison to the taller, unfathomable man standing at the center.


    It wasn''t just an illusion. Or a strange sensation. No. He was truly above everything, above the entire world as he looked down on all other inferior beings!


    His Dao sovereign levelws were mystifying. He was only at the peak stage, and yet, a faint illusion of the ming Great Dao could be seen above his head.


    This kind of momentum cannot bepared to any other Grandmasters. Among all Primal Soverignes, he entered a ss where very few across the entire Heaven can even touch him!


    In that split moment, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were considerably astounded. They had sensed far stronger auras and presences from numerous other Heavenly Venerates.


    But never before had they sensed the power of a Primal Sovereign being faintly equal, if not, truly on the unfathomable level of a half-step Heavenly Venerate!


    Kali and Luo Na could tell that just trying to fight this golden man will be a grave mistake. And even Cain could tell all he could do against this person is run away due to the mystical principles of Chaos energy.


    Naturally, these thoughts didn''t show up on the trios'' faces. They stayedpletely calm.


    And of course, this man standing above the Dao was Monarch Celestial me. With a gleaming smile, Monarch Celestial me joyfully said, "After watching all of that, I simply needed toe out and greet these juniors with my grandchildren. You know of me. And these are my grandchildren, Yuo Shie and Lie."


    "It''s an honor." Yuo Shie, the fairy maiden, and Yuo Lie, the divine man, bowed with great respect at the same time.


    And it was Yuo Shie who could not conceal this frantic look in her eyes when staring at Cain.


    At this moment, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na suddenly thought about giving away their names.


    While it wasn''t highly possible, there still was the chance of being spied on by those from the Heavenly God sect. But at the same time, the trio didn''t have anything to change their physical appearance or aura.


    All they could do is deal with the trouble if theye. Thus, with a calm nod, Cain said, "It''s honored to meet everyone here too. My name is Cain and these two are Kali and Luo Na."


    "Ah, such great names! Hehe~. I''m sure we''ll get along swimmingly!" Yuo Shie eagerly spoke.


    At this time, the esteemed envoys spoke up, one of them saying, "Shall we talk inside? It''ll make for a better atmosphere."


    This little question practically proved that Cain''s group was going to skip the entire feast and itspetition.


    They will simply be able to work with Monarch Celestial me directly for the greatest rewards within the special realm!


    It was almost unfair to the younger geniuses. But at the same time, when recalling how terrifying Cain, Kali, and Luo Na are, not a single one had anything to say.


    Monarch Celestial me had nodded in agreement. "Indeed. Let''s get inside."


    Waving their hands, the esteemed envoy and Monarch Celestial me engulfed the youths in their Dao power and soared toward the immortal pce.


    Their speed was of course swift. Soon vanishing from everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 804 Hatred

    ?


    That sudden leave caused a suffocating silence to permeate through the imperial families. Many had their divine minds swirling like a chaotic storm.


    But the rainbow grandmaster cared little about the storm surging through everyone''s minds. He appeared slightly more indifferent as she inly said with a faint smile, "Alright. With that done with, we can continue on normally. Still, the Tuo family do have the right to enter in first among all others."


    Such a thing would''ve been worthy of immense praise before. Emperor Grandmaster geniuses are only natural to be above all other cultivators.


    But the excitement just wasn''t there. Even as they were gone, neither Tuo Li nor Pi can get Cain''s group out of their minds.


    ...


    Minute swiftly passed.


    In only a short amount of time, the selection process for the pre-longevity feast was done.


    Admittedly, without the terrifying trio suppressing everything in their path, the mood for nearly all other geniuses became tremendously higher.


    Even with the trio, they all will still exchange pointers with each other and participate in the secret realm event. Thepetitive spirit of geniuses began to rise to unfathomable degrees in this sort of atmosphere.


    The imperial family geniuses were in a special chamber meant to hold the more special guests of Monarch Celestial me.


    The entire atmosphere here was warm from Dao runes. But one can feel the sharp edge for battle because of the eager youths.


    The only ones with more somber attitudes were Fang Chie and Fang Wu.


    And the two highest geniuses among everyone in the chamber, Tuo Li and Pi.


    The Tuo duo mainly stayed in their own corner. They exchanged only brief, short greetings with other King Grandmaster geniuses.


    But other than that, they didn''t bother with others nor were the other geniuses willing to disturb their somber moods.


    All geniuses except for one. A King Grandmaster, wearing a beautiful smile to soothe the nerves pushed through the crowd.


    His face was averagely handsome and his Dao sovereign aura didn''t stand out that much from other King Grandmasters.


    And yet, he walked with this unbreakable confidence. Every step of his was calm and calcted as if everything was already nned out before him.


    This King Grandmaster came close to the Tuo duo. He did not care for their somber moods and lightly waved at them, "Hello. You unfathomable geniuses do not know me, but I am Jie Lan. It''s nice to meet such young Emperor Grandmasters."


    "Hm?" Tuo Li and Pi barely gave Jie Lan a passing nce of interest.


    Tuo Li merely snorted, saying, "Yes, it is nice."


    Her words were short and her tone was a bit cold. It would be expected for the conversation to end there.


    However, Jie Lan continued to speak. "Do you mind if I asked for some Dao advice from fellow martial siblings? I am very intrigued to know more."


    But at the same time, Jie Lan forcefully sent a mental transmission to the Tuo duo at the cost of some of his soul energy. ''I see that you two, despite your great Divine Wills and Martial Hearts, simply cannot get over that humiliation. Cain, Kali, and Luo aren''t actually all that mysterious as you may think. They are quite infamous with my group. In fact, many outright hate the three of them.''


    That finally startled the Tuo duopletely out of their somber mods. They sharply gazed at Jie Lan, their ovepping momentum creating a suppressive force.


    But none of that could even make Jie Lan twitch his lips.


    It really was true. The humiliation of Cain and Kali repeatedly yed through their minds, haunting them like a dreadful nightmare they will never be able to forget.


    Luo Na was lower on hatred for them. But even still, the fact that she''s at a higher talent and is close to the dragon duo still caused them to intensely dislike her.


    To gain revenge sounds immensely enticing. But the Tuo duo naturally held their suspicions.


    The Tuo duo waved their hands, rippling out a wave of Dao principles that''ll cause others to be more likely to ignore them.


    Tuo Li slowly said back, ''Your group? I''m assuming you''re not referring to the Jie family, correct? Otherwise, your family shouldn''t be so extreme. Or, is it the case that their acting can escape their senses of the esteemed envoys?''


    Jie Lan causallyughed. He waspletely serene when saying, ''You''re right about that. Nobody in the Jie family knows about my group. And my group is far more terrifying than the mere Jie family. They''re far more terrifying than anything within the Outridge, Inner Ridge, and can match forces even in the Soul Core Region!''


    ''You...'' Tuo Li and Pi blinked in disblief.


    They nearly wanted to smack Jie Lan to the nearest curb for uttering such a ridiculous statement.


    But their hatred for Cain''s group stopped them. They were about to ask for some proof if he can even take out anything at all.


    However, Jie Lan moved faster than them. One of his hands quickly surged a mysterious Dao rune.


    An invisible ripple of Dao essence engulfed the small group,pletely shielding them from anyone''s divine mind. Not a single person will be able to detect what happens within this area.


    Then, at the same time, Jie Lan took out an exotic-looking badge. The design of the badge wasn''t anything the Tuo duo had witnessed before. It truly looked alien to them.


    As their eyes curiously studied the badge, a change suddenly urred.


    Gleaming Dao lights rippled from the badge. An otherworldy sensation filled the small little area.


    Not a single other person within the imperial chamber felt it.


    But Tuo Li and Pipletely froze. Their divine minds were far too inferior to understand it. Their souls frantically pulsated under this imminent sensation of death.


    Nothing couldpare to this badge. No Grandmaster, extreme geniuses, half-step Heavenly Venerats and possibly many other Heavenly Venerates! Tuo Li and Pi were left trembling to their knees.


    Neither of them could even speak.


    But only a momentter, Jie Lan took away the unfathomable badge, allowing everything to return to serenity.


    His smile was ever-present calm. ''So? Are you willing to listen now?''


    Tuo Li and Pi wordlessly stared into Jie Lan''s perfectly confident face. A face that was starting to resemble a sweet deal. With the right words, they simply knew. Their entire worlds may change forever. Their emotions were in a chaotic state.


    But the Tuo duo knew their desires. They said simultaneously, ''We are willing to listen...''


    ...


    The flight through the imperial pce was extremely swift. The peak grandmasters used several transmission arrays.


    In only seconds, they ended up in a luxurious chamber, decorated in gleaming fiery Dao runes.


    The heat was great here, but not to a point where it would boil divine cultivators alive.


    For the first time, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na experienced aforting warmth from Dao runes. The beauty of the sun was snuggling wrapping around their bodies, allowing their minds to rx. It was no less as soothing as the Fang family water Dao runes.


    At this time, Cain was practically dragged away by Yuo Shie. Stars were glistening within this eager young girl''s eyes.


    Her tone couldn''t be more excited as she talked away. "Just how? Just how did you be so unfathomable? I''ve seen so many geniuses on my grandfather''s side. But they all just seemed so...run of the mill? But you all...never seen anything before like this in my young life."

 Chapter 805 Fable Perfect Stage

    ?


    Hearing her say young life almost made Cain curl his brow on instinct. His divine mind could detect that this maiden had a skeletal structure close to eighty years old.


    For a moment, he would recall a time when he would consider this decently old.


    But truly,pared to all other divine cultivators, even being a thousand years old can still be seen as the younger generation.


    Shaking his head at such thoughts, Cain calmly said, "It alles down to dedication, hard work, innate talent, and extreme luck. I learned in the past that the martial heart is extremely important. Otherwise, if you have no passion for the Great Dao you''re forming, no love or soul, how can you ever think of advancing? You will simply be doomed to experience a mental block that seems impossible to ovee."


    Those simple words didn''t seem like anything profound. But the Yuo duo treated them seriously.


    A genius at Cain''s height has immense credibility in anything he does.


    With a moment of silence, Yuo Shie slowly sighed. "I see...that really does make sense. We always get told this in a simr manner by grandfather. But, truly thinking about it, I can''t fault that logic. Although, the most unpredictable factor sure is luck! I honestly have the foggiest of clues on how to n around luck."


    "Mn." Cain nodded. "Even I can agree that luck is something that even the highest Heavenly Venerates can''t possibly grasp."


    Their conversation was flowing. But right at that moment, Cain suddenly detected a mental ping from Kali.


    Her face was outwardly calm, but she mentally spoke with slight annoyance in her tone. ''Say, is this really worth it? Those two seem only as special as those average in those families.''


    Cain calmly replied to the girls. ''I feel like it will be worth it. They are directly connected to a Monarch Grandmaster. Who is radiating this power that almost seems like it''s on the level of half-step Heavenly Venerate. At the very least, they will have their uses. While I talk, you two should go and get some info from those esteemed envoys. Their words woulde from a direct source.''


    ''Haah...I''ll really need to talk, huh?'' Kali internally sighed. She could only mentally shrug and say alongside Luo Na, ''Then, understood.''


    With the task at hand, Kali and Luo Na silently slipped off as the Yuo duo engaged Cain in more talks.


    As the duo girls approached close, Kali causally waved at them. "Esteemed envoys. Do you have a moment to talk?"


    "Oh?" The esteemed envoys'' eyes glinted. Neither of them dares to have any slight disrespect in their tones. Their respect truly stemmed from the trio''s overwhelming talent and strength.


    After all, in their violent shes, these juniors'' prowess was rapidly reaching ordinary peak stage of grandmasters!


    It really wouldn''t be long at all before they reach a stage where no ordinary grandmaster can be their match.


    This is why one of the esteemed envoys had a patient smile as he said, "There''s no need for esteemed envoys, just call me Elder Yijun. And him, Elder Wu. What is that juniors will like to know?"


    Kali nodded. Numerous matters surge through her mind. But her heart was set on one topic above all others. "We will like to know more about our sect. We certainly know of it from word of mouth. But we have the faintest of clue on its power structure."


    "Ah, this..." The elders seemed to glow up at this subject. Elder Wu took the lead as he spoke with unending pride, "Our sect is a master tier force within the Inner Ridge. Master tier forces are all the ones just under the seven peak forces of the entire Inner Ridge. Besides the seven peak forces, not a single other sect dares to causal offend us. And hell, even the lower end of the seven peak forces aren''t so foolish to causally make trouble with us."


    "So, I will assume that our sect has garnered a force of terrifying experts? Even those in the Monarch stage?" Luo Na curiously asked.


    When given the power disparity of the Soul God World, she really wasn''t surprised if these superpower forces have an outrageous number of true experts.


    And Elder Yijun didn''t disappoint her. He spoke with an equal amount of pride. "That''s right. As of now, we have hundreds of Peak and Perfection Heavenly Venerates. Several Emperor Grandmasters and a huge number of King Grandmasters. Additionally, our selection of arts is immense. We have a good number of Saint Tier Arts and a wide selection of mutated Great Daos for our juniors to study. And this is only scratching the surface of what you will see when we get back to the sect."


    ''Only scratching the surface?'' Kali and Luo Na, the two rarely fazed by anything, felt their souls faintly tremble.


    The power disparity wasn''t just immense. It looked to be on a whole other level!


    And when considering just how much of a greater foundation these Soul God World cultivators have, the girls couldn''t help but worry about their Divine Boundless Heaven.


    But they forced down such thoughts forter.


    Luo Na asked another question stirring her mind. "You have King and Emperors. But no Monarchs or even a Perfect Grandmaster?"


    "Haha..." Elder Yijun and Wu wearily chuckled at this. Elder Yijun said, "You may not know it, but Monarchs are extremely rare toe across. Monarch Celestial me is an extremely high abnormality in thest thousands of years. And Perfect Grandmasters are even harder toe across than Perfect Heavenely Venerates. Trying toprehend and control sovereign-level True Dao Law to 100% is a near-impossible task. This basically means, before the evolution to the Heavenly Venerate realm, that cultivator is already condensing their own Great Dao of their Inner World. They are trulyprehending and controlling True Heavenly Dao Laws without experiencing the baptism of the Heavenly Venerate Tribtion. And this is a Great Dao meant to stand on an equal footing with our entire universe. The sheer density of it can utterly smash apart any grandmaster''s Inner World andpletely destroy the divine mind of any grandmaster from its overwhelmingplexity. Even then, there''s only a very small select of heaven-defying geniuses that can even reach 99% control in the Monarch stage, and they all hail from the most powerful forces of the Soul Core Region. It''s why many across our entire Heaven simply believe that a Perfect Grandmaster is theoretically possible."


    At this point, Kali and Luo Na''s eyes brightly lit up. With Luo Na slowly saying, "I see...but if one can achieve the Perfect Stage, they will already have some form of a Great Dao within their Inner World. And by experiencing the baptism of Heavenly Venerate, that Great Dao will grow to exponential level, far surpassing even the great geniuses within Heavenly Venerate, correct?"


    Elder Wu nodded. "Indeed. That''s what would make any Perfect Grandmaster so terrifying. Their own unique Great Dao will frantically absorbrge fragments of our Heaven''s Great Heavenly Dao during the baptism. Their own unique Great Dao will experience an evolution along with that cultivator. And because of it, that cultivator will have an immense pool of permanent Great Heavenly Dao fragments. Compared that to other Heavenly Venerates who only really begin condensing their Great Dao farter into the realm. And by that point, they can only rely on the small fragments of the Great Heavenly Dao within themselves in order to absorb small strands of such essence from the universe. The disparity will only grow to tremendous degrees."


    Kali and Luo Na''s eyes slightly widened. Now, more than ever, did bing a Perfect Grandmaster seem so enticing!

 Chapter 806 Golden Area

    ?


    Out of all realms, being at the Perfect stage seems like one of the most pivotal moments of a cultivator''s journey.


    Kali had to suppress the surging excitement within her blood over thoughts of attaining this unfathomable stage.


    Keeping her expression calm, she asked next, "By the way, you have mentioned the seven peak forces? Just what are they exactly? And how do our sect fit into the power structure of everything?"


    Keeping their same proud momentum, Elder Yijun said first, "As we already exined, as a master tier force there''s not many across the entire Inner Ridge willing to cause us trouble. There are a few troublesome master-tier forces, but nothing that is unpredictable to handle. We arefortable at the very top of all master-tier forces. As for how we fit with the seven peak forces...truthfully, we can stay calm around the four lowest sects of the seven. We wouldn''t want to offend anyone of them, but we won''tpletely fear them either. And for the other three..."


    At this point, both Elder Yijun and Wu turned serious. They retained their confidence in any other subject.


    But there was nothing they could take lightly about the top three of the peak seven forces.


    Elder Wu slowly said "The top three Soul Spear, Space Fire, and Boundless Sword. Each of these sects is quite overbearing and overpowering. Among all, they''re the sects with the most recorded half-step Demi Gods! And this is what is known to the public. Who knows just how many more terrifying ancestors are slumbering deep within..."


    The term half-step Demi Gods intrigued Kali and Luo Na above all.


    Luo Na curiously asked, "Half-step Demi God? Neither of us is familiar with that term. Does that refer to the realm above Heavenly Venerate?"


    "Indeed." Elder Yijun slowly nodded. "These are unfathomable existences that have reached the very limits of their Heavenly Great Dao Laws and have taken the first step in achieving True Divinity. They can only barely grasp and control the power of God''s Dao Laws, but even this tiny amount of control provides them with horrifying power to tten even the most talented Perfect Heavenly Venerate into space dust. And as if this wasn''t enough, the Soul Spear sect has the highest amount of Monarch Grandmasters. And one who has 95% control over his Dao sovereignws."


    As he talked, both he and Elder Wu were carefully observing the girls'' facial reactions and soul fluctuations. They wanted to see the kind of Divine Will these geniuses had.


    And to their delight, Luo Na waspletely indifferent about everything. She treated the news as if it wasmonce. As if one day everything she heard today will be useless to her.


    While Kali''s face briefly shed a beautiful, yet horrifying smile. Her excitement roared into the divine world.


    The eager instinct of a dragon was roaring battle!


    Seeing this, the elders could tell there will be chaotic times in their uing days.


    Kali quickly retained her calm and along with Luo Na continue to dig out information from the elders.


    They mainly learned the internal structure of the Lightning Destruction sect and the various mutated Dao Laws they utilized.


    Only a short amount of time passed.


    At this moment, while listening to his grandchildren''s conversations, Monarch Celestial me suddenly pierced his gaze to the outside world.


    He held a slight smirk as he said, "Oh? It seems that other youths are gearing up for the Daoparison part. And since it''s quite obvious these juniors don''t need to participate, I will allow you three to skip directly towards the highest rewards of the secret realm."


    "Oh?" Cain, Kali, and Luo Na instantly perked up.


    Tingles of excitement surged through their bodies. With rising curiosity, Cain asked, "What will the best reward be? A high divine-tier resource?"


    Something of which that will certainly be wee. The trio does want to quickly increase their base cultivation before taking the steps to find God Sovereign Yao''s inheritance. Any addition of power would greatly help.


    But Monarch Celestial me shook his head. "The reward here will be much greater than any other resource you can get. This is something that will directly aid your perception ability. Possibly influence your attainment levels. Here, take them over now my children."


    With a wave of his sleeve Monarch Celestial me flicked out a badge with a teleportation array rune inscribed on the center towards Yuo Shie.


    Yuo Shie eagerly caught the array badge and said, "Oh! You three are going to love this reward! Trust us, this is something geniuses across the Inner Ridge would want to go to. Are you all ready?"


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na briefly exchanged a nce. Since the most straightforward is being handed to them, who are they to refuse?


    "Let''s go." Cain spoke as he and the girls got close to Yuo Shie.


    When they all were together, Yuo Shie caressed the array badge. She flowed soul energy into it, causing gleaming shes of Dao light to dazzle all across the chamber.


    These Dao lights instantly engulfed the youths.


    Void spacepletely shattered.


    The Dao lights soared the youths straight through the shattered void space, moving at instantaneous speeds.


    ...


    Spacepletely twisted around. The teleportation only took a second.


    When Cain, Kali, and Luo Na blinked their eyes open, a majestic golden scenery was presented in their vision. Along with intense waves of essence energy swirling through their divine minds.


    Before them was a beautiful forest that was glistening in majestic, golden shine. These rays of golden light were different from just being a shiny rays of light.


    They truly felt like they were looking into the highest source of light across the entire universe. This very golden light withheld so many secrets and truths of the Great Dao.


    Any mortal that bathed themselves within this golden light could transform into a divine expert that can rule the sky and earth!


    The golden sight was beautiful. And the Dao sensations from the golden light were unfathomable.


    However, mere seconds after arriving, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na felt their souls intensely stirring!


    Among all other unfathomable sensations, there was another strange feeling.


    A feeling so faint, and yet ever-present.


    The trio couldn''t quite put their finger on what this feeling was. But it did not give anyone of them afortable vibe. It felt far too mysterious. They wanted to explore more about this peculiar sensation.


    However, at that time, Yuo Shie and Lie got their attention. Both were widely smiling, seemingly unaffected by any sensation swirling through their divine minds.


    Yuo Shie proudly said, "So? What do you all think? This ce is amazing, right?"


    That was something they couldn''t deny. Despite this strange sensation prickling at their souls, the other Dao sensation was utterly unfathomable.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na genuinely nodded with Cain saying, "This is probably the best Dao atmosphere we ever experience. Already I can feel the borders of my Spiritual Sea slowly growing."


    "Haha! And you''ll experience more soon enough." Yuo Lie eagerly spoke.


    Given the Yuo duo''s reaction, one wouldn''t think anything was wrong here.


    But Cain and the girls stayed faintly alert. This prickling sensation towards their souls was no mistake. Something amiss was certainly permeating the atmosphere.


    Still, the trio''s curiosity toward the best reward was great. They carefully trailed behind the Yuo duo, marking down every little change in their surroundings with their divine minds.

 Chapter 807 Vicious Trap

    ?


    The group only walked a few steps. And they soon stopped in front of a majestic tree.


    No, calling it a mere tree would be far too simple.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na knew they were looking at a golden tree, but the entire atmosphere surrounding this golden tree transcended everything.


    It was utterly ethereal, practically otherworldy, existing in a different nepared to all other existences across the entire universe.


    On this golden tree contained several unique words. Every letter beautifully carved on the golden tree rippled an intense sensation.


    Something more intense than the overwhelming power of any Great Dao across the nine heavens!


    There wouldn''t be a single person who could ignore the universal sensation from this golden tree. Even Heavenly Venerates would instantly crumble to their knees in utter reverence.


    Even Cain, Kali, and Luo Na couldn''t resist gaining a dazed look in their eyes. Their souls were instinctively drawn forward. They were like moths to a me.


    Without any regard for anything else, they were attracted to the golden tree. They wanted to dive right in, seeing all it had to offer, seeing into a world far above their own!


    Even though the Yuo duo had witnessed it one time before, simply seeing it again pulled them into a far deeper daze than Cain''s group.


    Yuo Shie''s lips quiver. She slowly murmured with an absolute look of reverence flowing through her eyes. "This right here is the Golden Tree Of Demi-Gods. Nobody knows for sure, but somehow, this tree was infused with theplete essence of a Half-step True Divinity, a Demi-God. The Lighting Destruction sect and our grandfather sealed this ce only for the most worthy to study here."


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were greatly shaken up. Their minds could not stay calm.


    In their homnd, barely anything at all was said about the realm above Heavenly Venerates. The lower masses knew absolutely nothing. Even Quasi-Heavenly Great Worlds were clueless.


    While the peak Heavenly Great Worlds only regards True Divinity as this legendary fable their ancestors had achieved. The mystery of True Divinity only made the trio that more curious about it.


    And now, standing right before them was the unfathomable martial essence of a Demi-God!


    There barely was any Great Dao or other essence energy flowing through these golden words. But even this tiny portion was immense.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s massive perception abilities were slightly stumped. They genuinely needed to slowly study these golden words to just grasp their most basic principles.


    And there was no need for them to even think about the power disparity. A mere speck of dust from a Demi-God can erase their entire existence.


    At this time, Cain slowly murmured, "Is there really no traceable origin of this tree? Why would a Demi-God go out of their way to nt something so great in the Outer Ridge?"


    Yuo Shie helplessly sighed. "Your guess is as good as ours. Even the massive Lightning Destruction Sect has the faintest of clue about this tree. All we can say for sure is that this Demi-God had also influenced the secret realm that leads up to this area."


    "Is that so?" Luo Na curiously spoke up. "Even the highest Venerate realm isn''t as intense as this one..."


    Even saying it, Luo Na felt it was an underestimate. She could urately recall the peak secret realms from the Heavenly Great Worlds.


    And even when ignoring the Golden Tree Of Demi-Gods, everything about this realm absolutely dwarfs her homnd''s secret realms.


    All of this reinforced this thought in the trio''s minds. Higher realms of cultivation were still something otherworldly. Something that merebat prowess probably won''t be able to transcend unless they also evolve from their current bodies.


    With these thoughts in mind, the group took slow steps forward.


    They walked in a slight trance. Not even realizing that their bodies wereing closer to the golden light.


    However, when Cain took a step on a specific spot, his soul instantly erupted all on its own!


    The Chaotic Emerald glimmered within his soul nucleus. An unfathomable stream of Chaos light swirled his soul and invisibly extended to Kali and Luo Na''s souls!


    ''Hm?!'' They all froze. Their eyes widened in utter disbelief.


    Thankfully, the Yuo duo were entranced by the golden tree so neither of them noticed their strangeness.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na instantly regained their calm. But their minds were reeling.


    Cain and Kali were especially shocked. They always knew Chaos energy principles were unfathomable.


    But now it showcased abilities that can resist the passive effects of the essence of a Demi-God?


    This certainly wasn''t that Chaos energy principles held greater power at all.


    No, in terms of the fundamental structure of Dao Law principles, Chaos energy principles still exist in a higher fundamental realm!


    Meaning, without the actual power of a Demi-God, any passive effects will not be able to affect their souls.


    Luo Na blinked, mentally transmitting, ''That was...mysterious. Something instantly attempted to invade our souls. But a source of power from Cain protected us, right?''


    Cain solemnly replied, ''That''s right. And it wasn''t just because of my mystical power. If our entire being weren''t so much more amplified than even ordinaryte stage grandmaster, no matter how mysterious my principles were, we would''ve stillcked the foundation to resist.''


    ''Heh.'' Kali coldly chuckled. ''This is seriously vicious! I can bet even Heavenly Venerate''s souls wouldn''t grasp Dao Law principles at a fundamentally higher level than a damn Demi-God. This is basically an unavoidable trap!''


    ''And it doesn''t just stop there.'' Cain wearily sighed. ''My special detection sensed that was trying to invade us was the principle of a soul-binding art! And worst of all, the sensations of these principles...it seems eerily simr to a Celestial Fey!''


    Kali and Luo Na visibly trembled. Not a single time had Kali ever doubted Cain''s words. She has blind faith in his overwhelming abilities.


    While Luo Na tacitly never asked more about Cain''s powers nor does she try to dig deeper. She patiently waited for that level of trust.


    Even so, hearing that this entire realm could be a trap from a possibly Celestial Fey was terrifying enough!


    The Chaos Soul Sense was truly hard at work. Identifying the principles of a soul binding art was easy enough.


    But Cain inevitably encounters more trouble when trying to track down the origin of this person. Simply relying on such little martial essence and the fact there barely was any soul or blood essence left within made it an extremely difficult task.


    Cain hoped it was just a race simr to a Celestial Fey. But he had a feeling with his luck of enemies, it really was most likely his hated enemy.


    Sighing more, Cain continue to say, ''In any case, I did manage to suppress any lingering principles within our soul. Thank the heavens there was no real power behind this strike. Otherwise, we would''ve ended up like those Yuo duo now. I can clearly detect it now. Both of them arepletely under the bind of this Demi-God.''


    Both Luo Na and Kali felt a tremble course through their souls. A terrifying idea began to emerge.


    Luo Na was the one to say, ''If that''s so...then could those envoys and Monarch Celestial me also be under this influence? For them to know about this secret realm, they surely must''ve been tempted as well...''


    ''Peak stage grandmasters under binds?'' A shudder was in Kali''s tone. ''I don''t even want to think about it.''

 Chapter 808 Enlightening Enhancements

    ?


    After all, no matter how much weaker a Primal Sovereign ispared to Heavenly Venerates and True Divinities, they are still at farrger numbers than the other two realms.


    Additionally, there are numerous ways to massively empower grandmasters and forcefully increase to the next realms.


    Gaining control of powerful grandmasters will be a cause of concern for any powerful Holy Land.


    Cain furrowed his brows. Many thoughts shed in his mind. But he sighed in the end, saying, ''This Demi-God could also have rtions to the Heavenly God sect, but who knows? It''s all our spection until we can confirm it. And in order to know more, we need more strength. Let''s get to studying.''


    ''Right.'' Kali and Luo Na nodded.


    Without any more distracting thoughts, they assimted into a cultivation state and pour all of their focus on those Demi-God words.


    Their divine minds intensely scanned every part of these Demi-God words.


    In only a second, the trio fell into an ethereal trance.


    What they looking at wasn''t mere words. But the unfathomable golden lines that could structure an entire universe!


    Numerous forms of how the universe works and runs. Blueprints on how everything is structured within the universe. All these mind-shattering thoughts swirled through the trio''s Spiritual Seas.


    It was enlightening in its purest sense.


    All other cultivation arts they studied were indeed at the peak of the universe. Those immortal Saint Arts introduced them to a realm where they would be able to stand on an equal footing with the entire universe.


    They learned how to pierce straight through the vastness of space and realize their own ce within a massive Heaven.


    But these Demi-God words weren''t simply about standing at the top of the universe.


    The force of the Great Dao wouldn''t simply lead to that stopping point.


    No, one''s own unique Grand Dao will evolve them far higher, surpassing them, urging them to be their own very universe that''s beyond the heavens themselves!


    This kind of own personal Grand Dao was unfathomable.


    One would truly need to understand not only their own Great Dao force to an immense degree, but they will also need to learn the entire outline of how the universe runs and its unfathomable structure.


    Cain and the girls were finally beginning to understand fully why True Divinities are still so rare even in more powerful Heavens.


    These are ethereal existences that perfectly transcend the limit of the universe. They can possibly exist out of the rules andws of the Great Heavenly Dao that resides in a universe.


    Achieving this level of power is only reserved for the highest talents and geniuses known to all.


    Anyone that can even achieve the Demi-God realm is an existence not a single Holy Land should be willing to offend. Offending a Demi-God or even a True Divinity will practically be a death sentence!


    There have been numerous times when Cain, Kali, and Luo Na had meetings with Perfect Heavenly Venerates existences.


    And all those times, they could feel the sheer Dao disparity. Those Perfect Heavenly Venerates were akin to figuresrger than the sky itself.


    But never once did those Perfect Heavenly Venerates make them feel helpless. As if there was no chance of ever catching up to them


    But the sensation of the God Dao gave them that slight sensation of helplessness.


    This was the disparity of a True God Dao. A Dao beyond all manner ofprehension and strength.


    These were apex existences where even the weakest of True Divinity can decide the life or death of lower-tier universes!


    It was strange for the trio. To feel a sensation nearly unfamiliar to them.


    However, instead of being put off by it, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s Divine Will only used it as an opportunity to be even stronger!


    They pushed past all other distracting sensations, pushed past all Dao thoughts they can''t possibly understand at this moment, and focused square on what they could perceive.


    This tiny bit of Demi-God essence was otherwordly, bringing about benefits that shock the trio''s souls.


    Time lost all meaning in their divine trance.


    It wasn''t known when. But after all of thisprehension, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na felt violent pulsations of new sensations burst out of their souls!


    Everything about their Spiritual Seas was being broadened at a light-speed pace. A very special aspect of their cultivation was increasing, allowing their divine minds tomune deeper into the very universe.


    This special aspect was their Attainment Paths!


    Indeed, after their Attainment Path was stagnant for so long, the trio was finally receiving enhancements towards it.


    Cain and Kali could feel that an entire gxy field will be clearer to them.


    The Dao force that structures a gxy, and the celestial bodies within them, everything was gradually bing clearer.


    This was the next step after Great Grandmaster. The Quasi-supreme realm. A realm practically unheard of by many Heavenly Venerates.


    As for Luo Na, she was seeing deep insights into how the entire world around her can be transformed into her divinews.


    The fabrics of space or anything else from the environment can be turned into an unbreakable domain of her divinews.


    Naturally, this also allowed Luo Na faint insights into how the universe functions and structure.


    This was the next step after Quasi-Great Grandmaster, the full Great Grandmaster realm.


    For both their Heaven and Earth and Source Law Attainment Paths, they were receiving immense enhancements.


    Of course, none of this will be enough to actually achieve their proceeding realm. Even the trio knows it will be a bit tricky to take the final step.


    But having a clear path on how to do so was immensely helpful!


    Hours swiftly passed without anyone of them realizing it.


    It was only when the Yuo duo felt an intense shock course through their souls that they could awaken from their divine trance.


    Clear divine lights gleamed out of the Yuo duo''s eyes. They were enlightened beyond all belief even though their cultivation didn''t directly improve.


    Yuo Shie smiled as she looked over at the trio. Her tone was gentle as she said, "Martial siblings, the time to be here is almost up. This badge will automatically take us back when time is up."


    Her words flowed and did have the magical effect of waking the trio up.


    When their eyes opened, endless divine light flowed out of their pupils. Their gazes could pierce through anything. They can see anything they want and look upon anyone''s soul.


    ''This...'' The Yuo duo nearly jumped. Looking into these divine eyes nearly caused their Divine Will to crack!


    It wasn''t just looking at divine eyes. Especially for Cain and Kali, it was like getting sucked into an endless ck hole!


    These divine lights had onlysted for a second.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s expressions were calm. But internally, they were immensely pleased by this entire session. Especially at the fact their Attainment Paths had received tremendous enhancements!


    Enhancements that would''ve taken them dozens of years, possibly decades to achieve on their own.


    Slowly standing up, Cain nodded at the Yuo duo. "That''s enough. Let''s go back. We are quite curious to see what the Inner Domains has to offer."


    Yuo Shie quietly nodded. Though, her eyes held some hidden desires.


    But in the end, she crushed the same array badge that had taken them there in the first ce.


    Dao lights instantly engulfed the entire group. Void space cracked open and the group soared straight through it.

 Chapter 809 The Inner Ridge

    ?


    Space twisted all around them for a moment.


    The next moment, Cain''s group was quickly engulfed in thatforting warmth of sunrays once again.


    They back inside Monarch Celestial me''s personal chamber.


    When appearing, Monarch Celestial me joyfullyughed. "Haha! Well, well, I see that my dear grandchildren and young heroes made great advancement in their divine minds."


    "Mn. Praiseworthy indeed." Elder Wu and Yijun agreed. Though, they were specifically talking about Cain''s group.


    These elders were simply able to feel ayer of profoundness that wasn''t there before Cain''s group had left.


    The vibrations of their divine and Dao auras were slightly moreplex. Theirw principles would easily baffle the divine minds of early stage grandmasters with their simple natural presence.


    Cain smiled as he and the girls respectfully nodded to Monarch Celestial me. They simultaneously said, "We juniors thank seniors for the opportunity."


    Each of them was highly prideful. And are suspicious of Monarch Celestial me for his rtions to that Demi-God Celestial Fey.


    But they weren''t so foolish enough to forgo the proper etiquette juniors should have. No matter what, when ites to talent and strength, the trio greatly respect these kinds of special people.


    Monarch Celestial me causally smiled. He waved his hand while tossing out three contact rings.


    He smilingly said, "To help the younger generation blossom is always a pleasure of mine. Here, if you ever want to contact us or need our assistance, do not hesitate to call."


    "Thank you senior." Cain graciously epted the contact rings.


    Though when seeing these contact rings, Kali was internally smirking. ''I would''ve said to throw this in the trash given their rtions. But...they can at least be somewhat useful. I doubt it won''t be long for us to grow some much more powerful than them. And Luo Na has the best soul-controlling arts among us...''


    ''Correct. I will be able to heavily influence them under faith principles, provided my strength and Daoplexity are far greater than them.'' Luo Na confirmed mentally.


    ns were forming in their heads. But the trio kept their expressions calm.


    Cain and the girls then looked over at the other elders, with Cain asking, "Is it possible to leave at this moment? We are quite curious to see the sights of the Inner Ridge."


    "Mn. Your presence isn''t required here. It will only give others more suffocation in any case. Come, we will leave now." Elder Yijun dered.


    Their departure was about toe swiftly. Monarch Celestial me was calm, Yuo Lie''s mind was wandering about the future while Yuo Shie simply couldn''t keep in her words.


    She hurriedly blurted, "Ah! Please don''t forget to call us brother Cain!"


    Cain silently nodded at the maiden with a faint smile. No expression was on Luo Na''s face while Kali had to suppress herself from giving a mocking smirk.


    Without any more interruptions, Elder Yijun crushed a teleportation talisman. Dao lights engulfed him, Elder Wu, and the trio.


    They instantly soared straight through the cracked open void space.


    With their leave, Yuo Shie and Lie quietly sighed. Yuo Lie scratched his head, murmuring out loud, "Sheesh. I wonder just much chaos those three will cause? People like them never stay silent."


    "I just hope they won''t forget about us." Yuo Shie quietly murmured.


    Only Monarch Celestial me had a slightly different expression. His brows slightly curled in through.


    He suddenly asked, "You two...you must answer these questions to the best of your ability."


    "Eh? Yes, grandfather?" Yuo Shie and Lie were startled by the slightly serious tone of their grandfather. He was just full of joy and smiles before.


    Monarch Celestial me continue to say, "When your session was over, I''m quite sure you looked them in the eye, correct? Their expressions at that time, did it seem slightly dazed with reverence or at least with great respect?"


    The Yuo duo took a moment to answer. They perfectly recalled their memories and the unfathomable sensations when looking into the trio''s eyes.


    They felt many things at that moment. However, they could not recall anything that their grandfather had mentioned.


    Yuo Shie shook her head, slowly saying, "Sorry? But we didn''t notice any of that from their expressions or auras, grandfather? Why? Could they haveprehended something more from those God words?"


    Monarch Celestial me showed no other reaction than a casual smile. He calmly said, "Oh, it''s just some musing on this old man''s part. Don''t mind it."


    "Ok..." The Yuo duo could only shrug. They know their grandfather to be entric at times.


    And while his expression was calm on the outside, inwardly, any thoughts swirled through Monarch Celestial me''s mind.


    His very soul felt slightly worried, unable to grasp why he felt so extremely weird about the trio.


    ...


    The travel through the void space was instantaneous.


    In a matter of moments, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na ended up on the same spirit ship that they were previously looking up at.


    The trio curiously looked around, their gazes taking in the unique lighting Dao runes engraved on the spirit ship and the intense Dao sensation permeating the area.


    It was a better area to ponder the inner workings of the Great Dao forces. And especially good for divine lightning cultivators like Cain.


    Elder Yijun smiled at the trio''s curious expressions. He proudly said, "When we get to the sect, it''ll feel even better than this."


    With him and Elder Wu, they surged their Dao lights into several runes across the spirit ships.


    The entire spirit ship dazzled with majestic divine lightning lights.


    With even greater speed than the Fang family spirit ship, the Lightning Destruction spirit ship soared into the void space at true light speed!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were a bit taken aback at this sudden, celestial speed.


    They were protected while on the spirit ship. But even so, such light speed was rare to see if one wasn''t a Heavenly Venerate.


    Below the Heavenly Venerate realm, it was tricky to achieve true light speed. And in directbat, unless one can instantly achieve light true light speed, the most lower realm cultivators can achieve is speed extremely close to light.


    The trio could only just barely detect the unique speed and light principles as the spirit ship soared.


    What they detected was extremely profound andplex, allowing their Spiritual Seas to slightly grow.


    But the moment was gone almost all too quickly.


    Space stopped shifting around.


    A majestic scenery was soon presented to all of them. Extremely intense essence energy of the universe permeated everyone''s divine minds.


    The forces of the Great Dao were highly pure here as if they were already close to the source of the entire Heaven, where any mind can broaden beyond all limits!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na slowly open their eyes. And for the first time in a long while they were genuinely in a bit of awe by what showed in their sights.


    What they saw wasn''t merely a massive celestial mountain or a divine country of a city.


    No. Before them was arge ne ofnd quite literally the size of a great!


    A great that can extend up to 100 million miles wide andrge!


    Such a majestic size was something to see from afar than when on it. Even the maximum limit of Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense wouldn''t be able to cover even one-fourth of this region.


    The trio only casually swept their gazes around. And they witnessed numerous, majestic sights that glowed with unfathomable Dao lights piercing through the vastness of space.

 Chapter 810 Joyful Venerates

    ?


    From massive celestial mountains, the sizes of several countries put together, divine cities of the same kind of size, and various other geographicalndscapes, there was no shortage of wondrous sights.


    For a region like this, supporting even billions of divine cultivators a ce to live was simple. There was no shortage of space here.


    However, at the same time, the number of divine resources here would bound to be very selective.


    Thepetition is sure to be far more brutal here with the higher standard of cultivation!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na had no choice but to already treat everything with the utmost of focus.


    Elder Yijun and Wu saw the look on the trio''s faces and knew exactly what they were thinking of.


    Elder Yijun slowly said, "It is indeed glorious to live here, at least on the surface. But naturally, finding the resources to support our cultivation and to simply live is extremely rigorous. Gaining even a slight disadvantage can most likely lead to an untimely demise."


    "I see..." Cain, Kali, and Luo Na calmly nodded.


    Things may be rougher out here. But none of this could even make their divine minds flinch. They began to get more curious about how everything was structured here.


    Cain curiously asked, "What is this ce called? And I''m assuming there must be some sort of dividing line between ces?"


    Elder Yijun nodded. "Correct. Right here is called the Ancestral Star Region. This is thergest region across the entire Inner Ridge. And exactly where all the top powerhouses gather."


    When he briefly paused, Elder Wu continue to say, "And there is a dividing line within here. The central part of this region is where the top seven powers reside. The upper region is where the master sects, like us, reside. And the lower regions are where forces that are superior to peak tier Holy Land and a few other abnormal peak Holy Land reside. Alright, let''s not waste any more time and get in. Our faction leader will be quite pleased to meet you three."


    With that, Elder Yijun took out a spatial ring and surged his soul energy.


    The spirit ship instantly turned into streams of Dao lights that soared into a spatial ring. While at the same time, a teleportation talisman appeared in the elder''s palm.


    He crushed the talisman, spewing out rays of Dao light to engulf the entire group.


    The void space cracked open as the Dao lights instantly soared through it.


    Space violently twisted all around.


    The trio directly bypasses numerous spirit arrays to go straight into the Lightning Destruction Sect. They bypass needing to go through any tedious process of entering or finding their way through the sect.


    When the trio blinked their eyes open, their vision came to a luxurious chamber. Their divine senses were nearly assaulted by numerous intense sensations of the Great Dao!


    The unfathomable power of Great Dao principles and the ability to tear the heavens filled the atmosphere.


    And at the same time, the mutated concept of lightning-destruction hung in the air, rippling power to destroy the sky, earth, or any god daring to stand in its path!


    If that wasn''t enough, there were also familiar Dao aura sensations that truly made the trio''s souls faintly tremble.


    These were Dao auras far above the sky or the heavens. They existed beyond all other divine beings, looking down on everything with an apathetic gaze. They can control anything they so wish to control.


    ''Numerous Peak and Perfect Heavenly Venerates!'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na felt rumbling in their minds.


    Everything was thrust upon them without any warning at all. Even a King Grandmaster genius would lose theirposure.


    However, neither Cain, Kali, nor Luo Na ever so much as flinched. Their calm gazes swept through the chambers. They bore witness to a sizable gathering of terrifying Heavenly Venerate existences!


    Every single one of these Heavenly Venerates gushing out principles of the Great Dao no other emperor can possibly match.


    Among them all, the majestic woman Heaveny Venerate calmly sitting on a luxurious throne exuded the most dominating Dao pressure.


    She was perfect to any degree no other divine mind could possiblyprehend.


    These mighty Heavenly Venerates all gave the trio critical gazes.


    But Cain, Kali, and Luo Na took it in stride. They respectfully nodded to all, speaking in a voice neither prideful nor servile. "This junior greets seniors."


    At this time, Elder Yijun and Wu were already sent away from the chamber.


    "Mn." The Venerate on the throne nodded with a smile. "Call me Elder Suo and hurry up and show what we saw on those recordings. We want to confirm it ourselves!"


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t hesitate. All of their divine powers surged to their peaks!


    ''Chi!''


    Dazzling waves of divine lights filled the entire world. Space, even under greater reinforcement, was still cracking worse than fragile ss!


    Unfathomable divine principles, more powerful than emperors of the heavens or godly beings permeated the entire atmosphere.


    Silverly lights instantly condensed straight above the trio''s heads. The majestic beauty of the Astral Star exerted across the divine world!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s presence genuinely retained a godly stature. No weak being can afford to offend them. Even peak stage grandmasters would need to think twice.


    "Oh my!"


    Numerous shouts and exims swirled around the entire chamber. Every single Heavenly Venerates'' eyes glisten brighter than twinkling stars. They didn''t just see young geniuses. But heaven favors children that can change entire worlds!


    Elder Suo''s smile only grew wider. She calmly waved her hand. "Alright, you three can stop."


    The trio expertly recalled their divine powers without any issue.


    Upon doing so, the other Heavenly Venerates watching erupted into wild, joyful cheers!


    "Hahaha!! Really, really! To think after so much time, we finally gain on our monstrous geniuses!"


    "Hmph! Those from Brilliance Cleavage have been arrogant for far too long! Our future is looking much brighter."


    "The heavens really are blessing our luck!"


    Any sect or other power, no matter how powerful they are, will be immensely grateful to gain extremely talented and powerful geniuses.


    These were the kinds of geniuses that can finally push their stagnant sect forward!


    Additionally, with the sheer Dao disparity between them, all Heavenly Venerates would easily be able to tell if the trio were lying or had dark intentions towards their sect.


    These Heavenly Venerates can simply see into the fluctuation of weaker cultivators'' souls.


    Admits all shouts and cheers, Elder Suo slowly raised her hand. This simple action alone caused everyone else to instantly quiet down.


    Shemanded a presence even other rulers of the heavens wouldn''t dare to disrespect.


    This whole situation had genuinely startled the trio.


    These Heavenly Venerates...weren''t they a little too causal in their joy?


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were all used to the more somber, solemn, and more often than not, superior attitudes of their universe Heavenly Venerates.


    They all naturally retained this certain style, this majestic grace that makes them all seem ever-present noble.


    That kind of vibe was different from these Heavenly Venerates, They all at least seem far more unrestrained, morex in their thoughts and actions.


    On the surface, there seems to be a greater sense of partnership than in their own homnd''s Heavenly Venerates.


    It may seem like a small thing to take notice of. But the trio were quick to pick up on the news.


    Kali internally smirked, mentally transmitting, ''Hey, hey! It seems this sect has more, far more, most likely Demi-Gods slumbering within. And they all seem to be truly without stress...do you two think this helps with their mental cultivation?''


    ''To be at ease, like the flow of water...my master tells me this many times. But I can tell she has yet to perfect this step. It seems like these Heavenly Venerates are far closer to this step than where wee from.'' Luo Na calmly stated.

 Chapter 811 Disciples Groups

    ?


    Cain was getting increasingly curious about everything as he replied, ''I can''t help but wonder just how much more differences there are in this Heaven and even other Heavens. It''s only making me more excited to be able to one day explore the depths of everything...''


    Their conversation onlysted for a brief moment.


    At that moment, Elder Suo gently chuckled, her heavenly voice more mesmerizing than angelic bells.


    She tossed over a spatial ring at Cain, saying, "Here. This ring contains badges so that you can assess the Dao Exchange field, our library of arts, and secluded chambers. And I will say it now. Do not go expecting to gain our highest cultivation arts or resources. For that, even you three will need to gain merit points. Either from doing our faction missions or participating in the Dao Exchange field."


    Luo Na spoke up this time. "This field is mainly for sparring, right? But it can also be used for other kinds ofpetitions, right?"


    "Mn. That''s right." Elder Suo nodded. "Most of the brats here use this field to temper themselves and exert the limit of potential inbat. Rules ofbat are that a match only stops when one admits defeat or ispletely unable to fight anymore. Killing only has some light punishment with heavy after consequences if you are not a part of a faction. You three don''t have to worry about the after consequences in the slightest. As for the otherpetitions, it mainly stems from you allparing purely yourprehension abilities. These are less popr, but with high enough skill, it''s possible for some brat to catch the eye of a peak elder grandmaster or a Heavenly Venerate high elder."


    Pausing for a moment, Elder Suo continues to say, "You three will be under my faction. But as per the ancient rules, you will need to prove yourselves to the entire sect. Only then I can openly protect you."


    "I see..." Cain, Kali, and Luo Na quietly took this information.


    They were only a bit curious about the otherpetitions. But naturally, thebatpetition intrigued them the most. Their fighting spirits seethed.


    None of them minded they need to fight to gain protection. It''s simply a part of their brutal society as nobody wants to protect those with zero to little value.


    However, the trio weren''t fools. Those two Emperor geniuses from the Tuo family gave them thoughts on how much rougher it will be to face greater geniuses.


    To gain the means to quickly increase their base cultivation, they would need to do a bit of studying on the arts cultivated here.


    This is why Cain said, "If that is all seniors, then we request our leave now to explore the library pce."


    Elder Suo faintly smiled at the trio. "Eager are we?"


    She then tossed over another spatial ring and exined, "In here will be maps of our sect and the entire Ancestral Star Region. There are also other unique Inner World resources I''m sure you three can make use of. Now then, cultivate well. We all are expecting great achievements from each of you."


    With another wave of her hand, the trio was instantly engulfed with immortal Dao lights.


    Void space cracked open as the trio was instantly teleported out of the chamber.


    With their leave, one of the other Heavenly Venerates happily sighed.


    "Top faction...I can foresee our faction finallying out onto the very top."


    Elder Suo mysteriously smiled at this point. Her beautiful eyes glisten, exuding an aura that seemed like she knew all mysteries in the Heavens.


    "There''s no need to be modest or cautious. As truthfully, I already have my eyes sight on the Soul Core Region! I can sense it. Even with those three current talents, the potential within their soul still hasn''t been squeezed out yet. And we will be the ones to squeeze out all of thattent potential..."


    Her words suspensefully hung in the air.


    Geniuses like that haven''t even hit their max potential?


    Those words alone caused these other unfathomable Heavenly Venerates to feel a shiver pulsate through their souls.


    ...


    Space shifted all around them.


    The very next moment and the trio''s vision came to a majestic sight.


    The sky before them gleamed with beautiful, flickering arcs of divine lightning radiance. Every slight crackle of thunder was mixed with another suffocating sensation.


    The presence of pure destruction principles!


    Such abination was truly both terrifying and mesmerizing to gain upon.


    Below the trio was what only could be described as a city fit for the gods.


    The main sect estate was terrifyinglyrge with powerful Dao runes decorating all across and all kinds of buildings built within.


    Large streams of cultivators, both from the younger generation and elders were causally walking through their days.


    Their numbers were quiterge. Just the main sect estate may possibly have over hundreds of thousands inhabiting it!


    The intense lightning-destruction environment would disturb even an average genius foundation.


    But Kali and Luo Na merely needed to stimte a tiny portion of their Inner Worlds to perfectly resist.


    While Cain could grasp the wandering lightning principles to resist both the lightning and the powerful atmosphere of destruction.


    Taking out the map, Cain quickly swept his gaze over it. A momentter, he put it back and pointed over to a specific sight.


    His divine eye specificallynded on a beautiful pce that dazzled with world-blinding divine lights. He eagerly said, "Come on. Let''s see the situation first before doing anything else. We''ll need all the advantages we can get it."


    "Mn." Kali and Luo Na seriously nodded.


    Their minds were still thinking about their fights with the Emperor Grandmasters.


    Those two from the Tuo family were merrily the tip of the iceberg of the terrifying geniuses within the Soul God World. To counter these odds, they certainly need to strike back with their own full power.


    Cain didn''t instantly teleport over. The trio flew down at a moderate pace. They suppressed their divine auras to be ignored and get a good look at the overall situation of the sect.


    They gazed around some other buildings, special sights, and pavilions. But their main intrigue stayed on how the disciples organized themselves.


    Typically, it would be amon sight to see singr disciples going about their journies.


    Many cultivators prefer to be the lone wolf type for a multitude of reasons. Among all, being alone does allow a cultivator to have less attachment and worries when cultivating the Great Dao.


    But none of that mattered within this sect.


    The trio didn''t think they saw a singr cultivation walking about.


    Practically everyone was bundled up into groups. These groups stayed to themselves and seemed harmonious enough.


    That is until the trio identify that these groups didn''t just wear the same sect''s imperial robes.


    Various groups were wearing the sect''s imperial robes, but they had these certain badges that differs them from other groups.


    These faction badges even exude a faint sensation of pure lightning prowess mixed with destruction.


    Groups with the same faction badge only interact with each other. And when noticing a group from another faction, the disdain for each other was evident to see.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were a bit intrigued by this assortment of disciples.


    As thoughts flowed through her mind, Luo Na mentally said, ''I know that Holy Lands tends to develop mini factions within. Even in my own Great World. But nothing was as extreme as this. This sect seems so close-knitted and so far off from each other.''


    ''I think it''s understandable, though.'' Kali shrugged. ''I mean, these King, Emperor, and Monarch geniuses are pretty much on a different level than everyone else. These are people that can truly reach high into the Heavenly Venerate realm with absolute power. Of course, these leeches want to suck on their thighs.''


    Cain nearly chuckled out loud. ''Leeches is quite harsh, huh? How can anyone progress in this world withouttching onto a higher thigh? It is simply not possible unless you want to be ordinary for all of your life.''

 Chapter 812 The Supreme Emperor Grandmasters

    ?


    There wasn''t much Kali could say to that. Especially when considering she needed support in her journey. Thus, she instead opted to snort in amusement.


    As the trio was flying down, they suddenly detected a Dao aura locking specifically on them.


    The trio briefly paused. Their gazes tossed over to Elder Yijun making his way over to them. Since they have some friendly rtions, the trio politely stopped.


    They nodded and Cain waved his hand, "Elder Yijun. We have to thank you for giving us this great opportunity."


    Once he got close, Elder Yijun causally waved him off with a smile. "It really is our opportunity that we got such geniuses like you three. I''m assuming that the meeting went well?"


    "Indeed. And now we want to make haste, thus we''re going to explore the library pce." Cain exined.


    "Mn. The pce is a good ce for all of us." Elder Yijun approvingly nodded. But at this point, his expression slowly became more serious. "I should also caution you three. Until you officially gain fame here, unknowns are treated rather roughly here. You will be looked down upon for your cultivation. Additionally, fighting is absolutely prohibited unless you are in the Dao Exchange Field. But, with the connections geniuses have around here, they won''t hesitate to make your life difficult until you prove your strength."


    "I see." Cain, Kali, and Luo Na casually replied. The three of them can easily face a peak Heavenly Venerate pressure. These lesser geniuses will be treated like air by them.


    Elder Yijun smiled at the trio''s attitude. But his tone was still serious as he began saying, "Oh, and one more thing. You three absolutely need to watch out for-"


    ''Chi!''


    Divine explosions interrupted everyone throughout the main sect estate!


    Roaring thunder shattered the sky, destruction energy cracked apart space like fragile ss, and unfathomable Dao auras suppressed the entire heavens!


    Three divine pirs of unfathomable lightning essence energy shot up through the skies.


    The divine lightning pirs pierced through everything, shing apart parts of the sky and seemingly shooting straight toward the heavens themselves.


    Unfathomable lightning-destruction Dao principles covered every inch of space. Nothing was spared, no can any weak being could resist.


    The fused power of two supreme mutated Great Dao rippled throughout the entire divine world!


    Three Late-stage Primal Soverigen Auras were engulfing the entire main sect estate. Though they were just stage Dao sovereign auras, every single Dao principle exuding from them soared far beyond the limits of a grandmaster.


    Such Dao power was extremely deep, more unfathomable than either Tuo Li or Tuo Pi!


    "Look! Look!!"


    "It''s the Supreme Emperors!! They finally made a great breakthrough!"


    All those below or in midair were absolutely going crazed. Frantic looks were in their eyes. They hold these three divine lightning pirs in absolute reverence. They were almost treating this moment as a heavenly god descending into the divine world.


    Compared to them, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were focused. They can detect it again. Their souls were pulsating once again. Extreme danger was alerting their divine minds.


    This Dao power was currently far beyond them.


    Those three supreme were like Monarch Celestial me, transcending the limits of Primal Sovereign and faintly equaling to half-step Heavenly Venerates!


    Elder Yijun couldn''t retain hisposure at all. Genuine beads of cold sweat roll down his face. His soul was fiercely shaking, an indescribable pressure was weighing down his mind.


    His voice faintly tremble as he said, "Those three...they are our Supreme Emperor geniuses. They already have 88% control of their Dao Laws! Each of them is merely a little bit of from bing real Monarch geniuses. And even without that stage, they''re all that terrifying. The three are Emperor Hian, Guo, and Empress Kui. Each of them will have unfathomable power when entering the Heavenly Venerate realm. And each of them are the exact people I was warning you about. Unless you join one of their factions or have your own Perfect Heavenly Venerate backing, never offend them!"


    At that moment, arrogantughter suddenly reverberated across the entire world.


    "Hahaha!! The feeling of a breakthrough, how refreshing!"


    That powerful voice dominated numerous weak minds and souls. Holy Kings felt a sharp pain in their heads. They could barely raise their heads even while protected by other grandmasters.


    And even grandmasters themselves struggle to stay calm under this voice.


    Pure lightning-destruction Dao principles naturally exerted out of this voice. It truly was like a storm of power, ready to tear the world apart,ing out of this voice.


    The one who has this powerful voice was Emperor Hian. And as his voice faded, the three divine lightning pirs suddenly transformed.


    Each of them rapidly condensed, manifesting into three majestic forms. Divine lights were filling up the sky.


    All watched on in absolute wonder. Before everyone''s eyes were three majestic Dao Phantoms of two sons of the heaven and one daughter of the heaven who stood above everyone else.


    These Dao Phantoms barely had any power of their origins. But even so, ordinary early and middle stage geniuses were trembling, barely able to stand up straight.


    Emperor Hian''s faint Dao Phantom coldly sneered at the other two. He even went as far as to arrogantly pointed his finger at them, directly dering, "Hmph! Among us three, we all know I always held the highestbat prowess. Come at me at once or together, I don''t care. My faction and I will easily sweep through anyone!"


    His arrogant words rumbled the sky! All other disciples listening were in awe. Especially those in Emperor Hian''s factions. Their expressions turnedpletely frantic.


    The maidens were shouting in bliss, "Supreme Emperor Hian is a real dragon amongst even dragons! No other man canpete!"


    "Damn! I can feel my blood boiling from here! No other faction canpete with us!"


    Their faction morale was tremendously boosted. They all were on cloud nine, truly believing that no force in the heavens can stop them!


    To this arrogant disposition, neither Emperor Guo nor Empress Kui even blinked.


    Emperor Gian''s eyes were cold and calcting. His gaze could see through anything, peer down into anyone''s soul.


    He coldly spat out, "So boastful without anyone real value. Perhaps the Dao Exchange Event will finally open your narrow eyes. My faction is aiming much higher than you can possibly think of."


    His voice wasn''t loud or domineering. But his presence was dominating. It wielded a true immortal pressure no person across the heavens could ignore.


    Simrly, those in Emperor Guo''s factions held their heads up high with utter confidence filling their bones. Many were speaking inpletely assured tones.


    "Hmph. What Emperor Hian or Empress Kui''s faction? Supreme Emperor Guo is still unmatched! Our lofty goals will bring us higher than everyone else."


    "Indeed. Everything else to us is but mere child ys."


    These Dao cultivators held absolute belief in themselves. Not a single one thought that losing was possible for them.


    At this time, in direct contrast to Emperor Hian''s overflowing arrogance and Emperor Guo''s cold confidence, only Empress Kui''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    The moment she faintly smiled, everything else lost its luster. Even the arrogance and cold confidence of the other emperors slightly lost their shine.


    Many souls simply couldn''t resist. They were moths flying to unending me.


    Empress Kui calmly matched her rival gazes, saying, "Hian is right,petition is good for us to advance our Dao. And Guo is correct, the Dao Exchange Event will be important for us all. Still, having a simple discussion of the Dao can bring about unintentional benefits. I wee anyone to talk with my faction about the Dao."

 Chapter 813 Library Palace

    ?


    Empress Kui''s beautiful voice calmed down everything. Even if a raging fire was spreading through thend, the vibration of her soothing voice would put such a chaotic source of mes.


    Those in Empress Kui''s faction werepletely enamored. Their gazes looked at Emperess Kui as if she truly was a majestic goddess.


    "Ahhh...so mangifcent. So graceful! It makes me so proud to be in Supreme Empress Kui''s faction!"


    "Mn. She has an untold grace even the Great Elder Venerates can''t match!"


    The only ones unaffected by the dominating atmosphere of the three Supreme Emperors were Cain''s group, the Heavenly Venerate elders, and a select few of the ancient Primal Soverigen elders.


    But even so, not a single person can say that the Supreme Emperor geniuses weren''t terrifying orcked skills. Their terrifying potential was in to see for anyone.


    With Empress Kui''s calm voice, neither Emperor Hian nor Guo decided to stick around.


    Both Emperors coldly snorted as their Dao Phantom vanished.


    Emperess Kui''s Dao Phantom vanished right alongside them. Their leave finally caused the world to return to normal.


    Many breathed our breaths they didn''t even know they were holding in.


    Elder Yijun quietly sighed. He slowly told Cain''s group, "You absolutely must watch out for those deeply involved in their factions. Even when you all showcase your prowess, many would not hesitate to make your life a living hell if it''s possible."


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na silently nodded.


    For a rare time, the trio actually felt a bit underpowered for the challenges ahead. A strange sensation to be sure. But something of which that only made the trio more determined to advance their cultivation.


    Still, the trio had a question about the factions. Cain was the one to ask, "Can I ask the endpoint to these factions? I''m assuming there''s a deeper goal than simply raising the younger generation."


    Elder Yijun nodded. "Indeed. These factions are practically the future foundation of our sects. These Supreme Emperor geniuses have to manage their own cultivation while performing great service to our sect and training a loyal bunch under them. All of this is for us to see who will be the fit as the future sect master. And I will admit, this generation of geniuses is quite heaven-defying, more so than other generations. Even though only one can be a sect master, these three all have a high chance to be True Divinities! If not, reaching half-step True Divinity is very well possible for anyone of them. If there''s one who I''m hoping to seed the most, then it will have to be Emperor Kui. As you already saw, among the three, she''s the most benevolent and open-minded."


    "I see..." The trio simultaneously nodded.


    It really was urring to them now that they simply won''t be up against Heavenly Venerate''s talents. But talents who can transcend that realm, achieving the realm of Godhood!


    A faint pressure fell upon the trio''s souls. They were more determined than ever.


    "Then, we must be off Elder Yijun. Good day." With thosest parting words, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na nodded and flew off.


    The trio continued their trek straight toward the sect''s library pce. They flew with a bit more haste this time.


    In seconds and avoiding everyone else, the trio reached the library pce.


    The library pce itself sat upon a majestic, celestial mountain. Numerous kinds of beautiful Dao runes glisten all across the library pce.


    Dazzling Dao lights spewed from every corner, creating a beautiful sight that canpletely hypnotize weak grandmaster souls.


    But simply wanting to walk in this library pce wasn''t so simple. As when merely flies thousands of meters close, anyone would be engulfed by an intense Dao atmosphere of Lightning principles and Destruction principles!


    Both overwhelming principles were in perfect fusion, causing an unending wave of essence energy to continually permeate the atmosphere.


    This was a test to all disciples'' foundations. If one can''t resist the intense Dao pressure or use theirprehension to force through it, then simply reaching the front doors of the library pce won''t be possible!


    Naturally, for Cain, Kali, and Luo Na, their foundations couldn''t be more perfect. They causally flung off the Dao pressure in an instant with a sliver of their Inner World essence.


    Withplete calmness, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na floated before the pce''s front door.


    Cain had then taken out their identity badge to seamlessly enter into high-ess areas like this one.


    Of course, just resisting the Dao pressure was one aspect of the library pce. To enterpletely, one would need the direct approval of high elders.


    Thankfully, with what Elder Suo gave them, they can enter most areas without any problem at all.


    The identity badge sprayed out beautiful Dao lights that engulfed the trio. They didn''t hesitate. Each of them didn''t encounter any resistance. Their bodies smoothly flew right through the library pce''s front doors.


    Space violently twisted around. The dimensions shifted.


    When blinking their eyes, the trio came to a beautiful sight filled with glorious riches.


    The whole interior was coated in dazzling blue Dao light. Every ripple of Dao light pulsated with the essence of lightning and destruction.


    Numerous shelves were lined up through the aisle, every single one of them supporting unfathomable cultivation arts.


    The space here as well was quite immense. Thousands of disciples were strutting through the first floor without any problem at all.


    In that split second, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na swept their divine sense throughout the first floor. Their gazes and divine sense took notice of the pure quality that was engraved on every single cultivation book or scroll.


    These arts were all at least high-tier of the 1st Grade Divine Arts. And there were numerous ones that are peak 1st Grade Divine Arts!


    To have such a wide selection of art to use was nearly breathtaking. Even the most average of genius can erupt with dazzling strength that can suppress anyone ordinary.


    Amongst the Divine Arts, the sensation of lightning-destruction was extremely dominating. There was only a small other sensation of various other martial essences.


    But evidently, this library pce was well-suited to those with the Lightning-Destruction mutated Great Dao path.


    Their analysis happened all in a split second.


    In that short time frame, numerous eyes began gathering on the trio.


    How could they go unnoticed?


    Two mere Divine Rulers and one Holy King aremonly seen as jokes to these regr grandmaster geniuses. Those that are not even in the King Stage still look down on everyone else below them.


    Additionally, the trio were only using a mere sliver of their auras to resist the Dao pressure. Nobody could urately identify their divinew principles.


    But even so, that innate sense of superiority ran through everyone. Some began to coldly sneer.


    "I have no idea who are these three randoms, but they''re certainly overestimating their meager skills. Their arrogance will lead to humiliation."


    Many were truly expecting a good show to watch.


    However contrary to expectations, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na began to calmly walk through the Dao pressure!


    Every step they took wasn''t deep or shattered the ground. Their expressions weren''t tense. Nor were their divine auras chaotic. Their simple walk made it like there was no Dao pressure at all.


    "This...how could they...hm? Are they seriously going to the second floor?"


    More and more eyes began tond on the trio. And more confusion began to arise. They all clearly watched on.


    The trio didn''t make any pit stops. They were on a direct course for the 2nd-floor library!

 Chapter 814 To The Peak

    ?


    The closer they got, the more dominating the Dao pressure rippled. The harrowing aura of lightning to tear the heavens asunder and the power to destroy all beings in existence swirled around them.


    Many others would stop in this situation.


    But Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t even blink. Their Inner Worlds faintly stimted.


    The power of Martial essence, Astral essence, and Soul energy perfectly flowed through their bodies. It mixed together,bining into an unfathomable source of divinew principles.


    Their divine auras faintly shined. Their mystical source of divinew principles swirled around their bodies.


    In this state, even the more intense Dao pressure couldn''t affect them!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t want to bother with using pure force to resist Great Dao principles. Showcasing higher divinew power may even arouse unnecessary trouble from either the hidden elders or the formations within the library pce itself.


    Instead of that, through the uniquebination of the three sources of essence energy, they were able to exude divinew principles that can easily suppress ordinary early stage grandmasters!


    There was no real attacking force behind theirbined divinew principles. Thus, all watching only became more bewildering when their divine senses felt utterly mystified by the trio''s divine auras.


    "They''re still walking? What is this? Are they really on the grandmaster level?!"


    "At that level of pressure, even trash early stage grandmaster would need to use their Daow power to resist! And yet they..."


    Many questions ran through everyone''s minds. But not a single one could think of any logical answer.


    In the midst of everyone''s thoughts, a loud, thundering rumble shook the entire floor!


    Blinding shes of heaven-smiting lightning filled everything, rippling with the harrowing power of pure lightning-destruction principles.


    Three terrifying streams of lightning-destruction strikes pierced straight toward Cain and the girls!


    This was another test. To see how fast the divine mind can react even when under great Dao pressure.


    Naturally, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na'' souls already alerted them to a creeping sense of danger. They were already alerted to react.


    In the eyes of the weaker early stage grandmaster disciples, these lightning-destruction strikes soared at an immortal speed!


    It would be impossible for anyone of them to react.


    But for Cain, Kali, and Luo Na, these lightning-destruction strikes went at a moderate pace.


    Their divine auras faintly gleamed. Their steps exuded unfathomable divinew principles that suppressed space itself.


    They instantly shed right by the three lightning-destruction strikes!


    Their bodies were practically a blur for nearly all grandmasters watching.


    "Hm?!" Many couldn''t conceal their shock anymore.


    This speed was far too immense!


    Especially for mere Divine Rulers and a Holy King!


    It was mind-breaking to think about. But the fact was right there. These three unknown cultivators can mysteriously resist the Dao pressure and move at blinding speedsparable to early stage Primal Sovereigns!


    When everyone blinked, the trio had already made it on the 2nd-floor flight of stairs.


    None of them looked back at all. With another divine step forward, they quickly shed up the stairs.


    Leaving behind them was a wake ofpletely bewildered Perfect Holy King and early stage grandmaster geniuses.


    Many deeply recorded the scene deep into their souls.


    At this time, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na felt space twisted around them once again. Entering a higher floor was like going through a portal.


    Their eyes came to a simr sight as the first floor.


    Numerous shelves, powerful cultivation arts glistening off the shelves and thousands of higher geniuses searching around the floor.


    As Cain, Kali, and Luo Na expected, their divine senses detected thousands of high to peak 2nd Grade Divine Arts and 3rd Grade Divine Arts.


    There were even traces of the unfathomable Saint Tier Art!


    Although, those Saint Tier Arts were very sparse, not even amounting to a dozen.


    The aura of lightning-destruction principles was far more intense here. Some of these Dao principles rippled with an overwhelming amount of power, high enough to make the trio''s souls faintly pulsate. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The trio only took a sweeping nce around. And their divine senses weren''t satisfied in the slightest. They needed to go higher.


    Their own Saint Tier Art was superior to what they detected on this floor.


    When their gazesnded on the third flight of stairs, their souls surged in anticipation.


    The mere faint Dao principles exuding from them were hundreds, if not, thousands of times greater than this floor!


    But of course, the moment the trio appeared on the second floor, many eyes filled with bewilderment and confusion locked onto them.


    The geniuses here ranged from peak early stages to powerful middle andte stage grandmasters!


    Not a single one here can be considered weak. To enter the second floor evidently means that the cultivator has great capabilities at the grandmaster level.


    That''s what everyone is clearly aware of. And yet, before their very eyes, two Divine Rulers and one Holy King were standing among the Dao pressure with absolute ease!


    "Who-who the hell are these two? Their faces and auras...nothing about them is familiar at all!"


    Discussions rapidly broke out. This was a phenomenon nobody could ignore.


    It was far too strange to think there were such great geniuses right under their noses without anyone knowing about it.


    But Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t give a damn about anyone else. They wanted to slowly experience the first floor.


    Now, however, they want to reach the peak without wasting any more time or being stopped by these nosy disciples.


    The trio took simultaneous steps forward, their fused divinew principles suppressing the space.


    Their bodies blurred in many other eyes. They instantly soared straight through the void space, reappearing right on the third flight of stairs!


    Their divine presence was faint. There was no overwhelming divine aura rippling from them. And yet, every single person on the second floor fell silent, their breathspletely leaving their lungs!


    Many rapidly blinked, others fell onto their ass, while others violently pped themselves.


    "This...this..."


    No matter how much the others didn''t want to believe it. The undeniable fact was that this trio of cultivators with far inferior cultivation bases can move faster than the divine minds of early and middle stage grandmasters!


    Such a feat could not be looked down upon at all. It was even more shocking on the second floor with higher Dao pressure.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t even look back. They quickly took divine steps straight up through the third flight of stairs.


    Space twisted around once again. The trio was teleported to the very peak of the library pce.


    In that instant, the essence energy, and sensation of the Great Dao hundreds of times more intense assaulted their Spiritual Seas.


    The pressure grew considerably. So high to a point where the trio actually felt a bit sluggish. But nothing to a point where they actually needed to use more essence energy to resist.


    Opening their eyes, the trio saw that the scenery was still the same as the other floor. Though, there were more dazzling shes of majestic, lightning-destruction Dao lights flowing through the air.


    The high-to-peak 3rd-grade Divine Arts here trickled the trio''s souls. The more unfathomable Saint Arts nearly caused their souls to pulsate with desire.


    Their divine minds were alert. These Dao principles were unfathomable in both power andplexity, exuding concepts their minds had yet toe across!


    It truly felt like they were right there. Close to peering down a new sight of the Great Dao.


    But of course, with the trio''s appearance, all other great geniuses on the floor were instantly alerted.


    "Hm? What? These three?"


    Murmurs instantly broke out. These majestic divine men and women intently stared at the trio. Everyone was instantly trying to figure out their secrets.


    After all, the geniuses on the 3rd floor were either very close to achieving the King Grandmaster stage or are Kings themselves!


    There wasn''t even someone slightly special here. The only one who cane here is worthy of praise.


    However, the ones here weren''t Primal Sovereigns.


    But two mere Divine Rulers and one Holy King?


    All three whose divine presence felt utterly mystifying?


    Thoughts and questions continually shed in their minds.

 Chapter 815 A Mystical Art

    ?


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na directly ignored all the stares. It took all of a second for Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense to identify the most useful cultivation art for them.


    He mentally told the girls, ''Follow me. Found something good for us all.''


    Neither Kali nor Luo Na had any disagreements. They quickly follow right behind Cain''s steps.


    As the trio moved, the other geniuses began to form their questions. All watched as the trio came in front of a particr cultivation scroll.


    This scroll was a bit more isted from others. The Dao aura radiating around it made it both difficult to approach and gave those with weakprehension a mind-splitting headache.


    But nothing could stop Cain. He casually waved his hand to ripple his soul energy. Dazzling lightning-destruction essence shed the world.


    Nothing was able to resist. The soul energy instantly dispersed all obstacles in Cain''s way.


    With that done, Cain scooped up the scroll and poured his soul energy inside. His divine mindmuned with its surface-level Dao principles.


    Even at the surface level, the Dao principles were more intense than the sky falling, more otherworldly than the birth of a gxy!


    Even otherte stage grandmaster minds would be put under immense pressure. This was an action that caused many other geniuses to sneer in disdain.


    They all knew while this wasn''t an art with a Saint Tier level of power, it was still a highlyplex art that not many great geniuses would casually approach.


    "What an overconfident fool! This is the mostplex peak 3rd grade Divine Art! Is the concept of the cosmic force so easily understood? Hmph! Even other Emperors can''t so causally pick this up."


    A King genius coldly mocked. None of them really wanted this unknown person to seed. Even when understanding everything behind Cain''s group appearance, they all had their own high sense of pride.


    None of them could really ept that a nobody has superiorprehension to all of them.


    But merely a second,ter the Dao rune that was keeping the scroll sealed began to violently pulsate.


    Soul energy was overloading inside it. Cain expertly controlled everything, directly suppressing the surface-level Dao principles!


    ''Chi!''


    With a brilliant gleam of soul-crushing radiance, all other geniuses were forced to shield their eyes.


    But they still heard a breaking sound.


    In just a matter of seconds, Cain had already broken a 3rd grade Divine Art seal!


    The disdainful geniuses'' expressions briefly froze.


    While Cain didn''t give any damn about the others. His divine mind was focused on this Lightning Of Heaven'' martial skill.


    Enlightening sensations rippled across his Spiritual Sea. He subconsciouslypared this to the cosmic force that Tuo Li had used.


    And it was likeparing mud to the sky!


    This Lightning Of Heaven exuded an unfathomable cosmic force that could permeate any great world it wants to.


    It was immensely overwhelming, far more domineering than the pressure of peak stage grandmasters.


    The Lightning Of Heaven skill was extremely special. The cosmic force had not only the essence of the stars, but also mystical space substance.


    One would be facing the extreme might of stars, the power of world-destroyingets, and suppressed by the sheer overwhelming weight of a cosmic force.


    Additionally, this cosmic force was perfectly fused with the mutated Dao force of lightning-destruction principles!


    The fusion was the most enlightening part of this art.


    The Great Dao principles of this ancient cultivator had reached such an extreme that the cosmos of the entire Heaven can''t fully resist.


    This cultivator''s own Great Dao Law can take control of the great cosmos themselves, perhaps even parts of a small sr system!


    Such a sensation was extremely enlightening to anyone''s divine mind.


    The only thing limiting this art was its foundation of lightning-destruction essence energy. This art only contained a single divine lightning strike for use.


    While it can be used repeatedly, there wasn''t much base essence energy of lightning destruction for the cosmic force to amplify. It''s why its pure attacking force is lower than a 1st Grade Saint Art.


    But even so, the benefits toprehending cosmic force are far better thanbat prowess.


    It could even be possible with a high enough understanding tobine cosmic force into their own divine arts!


    When Cain showed the art to the girls, they simrly felt enlightenment rippled across their Spiritual Seas.


    Their bodies shook, in utter awe of the greater cosmic force fused with the lightning destruction principle. Their divine minds began to broaden by the very second.


    "Tch." It was at this time that one particrly powerful King Grandmaster genius coldly snorted. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Envy ran rampant in his divine mind.


    Who didn''t want the Lightning Of Heaven art?


    This was an art that can tremendously boost one''s future cultivation potential!


    Such an art was only reserved for the unfathomable Emperor Grandmaster geniuses.


    And as it is, not a single person dares to offend even the weakest of Emperor genius.


    Compared to them, the trio was still unknown and with far lower cultivation bases.


    They can admit the trio truly were geniuses. But without directly seeing their power, all other geniuses still retained their innate sense of confidence.


    This King genius in particr was called King Nian. He boldly walked over to the trio, his horrifying Dao aura faintly rippling throughout the atmosphere.


    He engulfed everything in his general area. The pressure was enough to make other middle stage grandmasters to feel that the ultimate power of lightning was ready to annihte their entire being.


    Although, even with such an great Dao pressure, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t take one look away from the cultivation scroll.


    King Nian coldly snorted. "And? Not a single one of you is familiar around here. Just who are you three? Where do youe from?"


    Faint roaring booms swirled around the trio. Lightning-destruction power seemed ready to descend into the divine world.


    If it was possible, then King Nian would''ve already tried crushing the trio to take that scroll. But with the rules in ce, all he can do was rely on intimidating the trio.


    However, much to his dismay, the trio still didn''t look up from the scroll. None of their expressions changed. Their faces didn''t sweat. Nor did their divine aura even turn a bit unstable.


    Such tant disrespect only made King Nian grow that much colder. "Hmph! So arrogant to ignore everyone else, eh? You three must be highly delusional. Can some nobodies really have enough merit points to obtain a peak 3rd grade Divine Art?"


    His words stirred up everyone else. Many began to calm down. Disdain smirks curled many geniuses'' lips.


    "Right, right! How could we forget? Those three can only look and not take! Hahaha!! No matter what means they''re using, without strength, they can''t do anything."


    "Mn. And trying to forcibly take an art? That will only end in a good show!"


    Pleasedughter spread all across the floor. Talent will always arouse envy and hatred. With so many geniuses wanting to be in the trio''s position, they would be greatly pleased if they were to miserably fail right here.


    This kind of high disdain couldn''t go unnoticed. It would be reasonable for many others in the trio''s position to lose theirposure.


    The trio wasn''t an exception. They felt fleeting sensations of annoyance.


    But Cain gave a faint smile at the girls. He didn''t need to say anything.


    At that moment, Cain took his eyes off the scroll and scanned his spatial ring. He was expecting something. And with just a brief scan, a flow of information swirled through his divine mind.


    ''It can only be used once.''


    He internally smirked. That Elder Suo left behind another great weing gift.


    All he did was surge his spatial ring, spewing out a special badge onto his hand.


    The appearance of this badge silence the entire world!


    Faint pulsations of the Dao struck fear into all geniuses'' souls. Everything fell inferior to this single badge.


    "This-this!!"


    Eyes couldn''t widen further. Many were questioning their sanity once identifying this special badge.


    It was something that they had only seen their supreme Emperor geniuses wear!


    King Nian staggered backward. His finger trembled as he pointed to the trio. "How-how?! How can you have a Great Elder token?!"


    All there know Great Elders weren''t some weak figures like the high elders.


    These were the true backbone of their sect. These Great Elders were legendary Heavenly Venerate existences!


    Supreme masters of the Great Dao that stands at the very top of the entire universe!


    Any Great Elder couldn''t afford to be disrespected. And any Great Elder was strict with their requirements in favoring a disciple.


    It was impossible for them to carelessly hand over a token like this.


    That could only mean one thing.


    Could two Divine Rulers and one Holy King really gain the approval of a Heavenly Venerate existence?

 Chapter 816 Rumors

    ?


    Naturally, their questions would be left unanswered.


    Cain surged soul energy into the Great Elder token and focused his divine mind on the Lightning Of Heaven art.


    The Great Elder token brilliantly gleamed, spewing out a ray of Dao light that directly fused into the scroll.


    The Dao light instantly dispersed all restrictions on the scroll. It no longer was bounded to the library pce, bing Cain''s personal art now.


    With that done, Cain found no reason to stick around anymore.


    His gaze finally looked up. He turned to just briefly match his ck eyes illumine with divine lights with King Nian''s eyes trickling with Dao light.


    "You..." King Nian briefly froze. He absolutely couldn''t believe it. Never would he have believed it before.


    But with this just that passing nce from Cain, King Nian''s soul violently trembles!


    He truly felt it. The looming sensation of danger. The harrowing cold of near death. The overwhelming power that can eradicates and the starry skies!


    A single bead of cold sweat trickled down his brows. This short, yet intense moment merelysted for a second.


    Cain took his eyes off King Nian and began walking off. Luo Na didn''t bother taking a single look in his direction.


    When Kali passed by King Nian, she coldly chuckled. Her voice was directed to him and everyone else there. "Come to the arenas tomorrow if you really want to have a good time with us..."


    Nobody could disdain Kali''s words. Some of the weaker geniuses even flinched from a subconscious fear in their souls.


    With those parting words, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na took divine steps forward. They quickly teleported out of the third floor.


    Their sudden leave made all others blink. Sighs began to exude all across the floor.


    "Haah...just what the hell was that?"


    That was the main line of thought swirling through many minds.


    Initially, King Nian breathed a sigh of relief. But he paused midway. A sense of shame, frustration, and confusion furiously swirled through his soul!


    ''Damn-damn that bastard!'' King Nian violently clenched his fist.


    He, a King Grandmaster was actually holding his breath in front of those damn unknowns!


    It was uneptable. Absolutely uneptable!


    But even with all this rage and simmering killing intent, King Nian didn''t lose his head.


    He looked over his shoulder and expectedly saw a beautiful maiden standing close to him.


    This woman was another King Grandmaster who had taken on a unique path of the Great Dao. He could trust her with more special tasks.


    Mentally, he said to her, ''Piao, your talent is needed here. Everything, we need to find out everything about those three bastards. Surely, they must have some unfathomable background the elders didn''t tell us about. It may be possible, but it truly is hard to believe they can face peak early stage genius grandmaster, much less a weak King Grandmaster.''


    ''Understood.'' King Piao nodded before quickly vanishing from sight.


    She and everyone else had the same intention of finding out about Cain''s group mysteries.


    ...


    For the massive Lightning-Destruction sect, one wouldn''t think there would be much news at all that can stir the souls of over several millions.


    But today would remark a growing chaotic change that''ll sweep through the entire sect.


    Word was spreading like wildfire. The news of three mysterious unknowns left younger disciples and elders alike scratching their heads.


    Even in just mere minutes, word of this news was reaching deep into the inner region of the sect estate.


    And it was this time, the cause for this rising storm, the trio were teleporting straight towards their living quarters.


    Cainpletely ignored everyone else. He made a direct beeline through numerous teleportation arrays even as he was faintly aware of this rising news. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    In only a couple of minutes, the trio made it to their quarters.


    Their new living ce is a luxurious cultivation manor exuding an intense Dao source environment.


    With his manor badge, Cain and the girls were instantly allowed entry. The trio quickly transported in, appearing inside a luxurious living room.


    The sights around them were grand as usual. Dao runes of lightning and destruction were beautifully decorated all across.


    But the trio had no time to look at the scenery.


    They were now in a somewhat rxed environment. And only now could each of the let out a small breath of relief.


    None of them were sweating. However, their nerves were far more tenser than usual. They can feel the buildup of slight stress in their souls.


    Even this small amount was worthy enough to note for them. As they all rarely, if ever felt a sense of pressure from the younger generation.


    When Kali sighed, her lips blossom into a frightening grin. "Haha! Well, well? So many damn great geniuses here. Really is proving geniuses is as numerous as cloud line true. Maybe for the first time in a long while I can feel a rising pressure."


    "Mn. I have to agree." Luo Na seriously nodded. "Mypetition with the other young kings never affected my soul as much as it did today."


    And just like Kali, there was an equally terrifying grin blooming on Cain''s lips. "And it''s only going to increase from here. We are a bit underpowered here, eh? But, cruising every single one of them, advancing our cultivation to far greater heights will be even more enlightening...oh?"


    At that moment, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na suddenly froze. Intense rumbling coursed their souls.


    Their divine minds were yearning, calling out to the Lightning Of Heaven Art.


    They could feel it. More enlightenment was urging them to study that cosmic force art right now.


    The trio didn''t hesitate. With Cain bringing out the scroll, he unfolded it and ced it right in front of them.


    The intricateplexity of Lightning Of Heaven Art brilliantly gleamed. Every Dao rune exuded a mystical concept beyond all standards of divine mindprehension.


    If a weak talent dares to look upon this divine art, their minds would instantly copse!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na slowly closed their eyes. Their divine minds forgot all other distracting sensations and thoughts.


    Theymune deep within the Lightning Of Heaven art. Their souls felt fleeting as if it was flowing through the endless vastness of space.


    With each passing second, they felt closer to the mystical concepts surging through the cosmic force.


    Once again, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s perception towards the attainment paths began to slowly rise.


    ...


    Hours quickly flew by.


    At this point, all within the Lightning-Destruction sect could not escape a particr piece of news.


    That is, three mysterious youths with power supposedly matching genius Primal Sovereigns!


    And these youths weren''t even half-step Primal Sovereigns. Two of them were Divine Rulers while the other one was only a Holy King!


    This kind of news would only beughable at any other time.


    However, the source of this news wasing from the direct mouths of King Grandmaster geniuses.


    None of them had recording rings about this event. But at the same time, why would these incredibly proudful geniuses spread a rumor to cause chaos?


    No King grandmaster is that bored to do such a silly little thing. Additionally, the elders were even more confused by these matters.


    They expected to obviously be more knowledgeable than the juniors. And yet, anything about the trio onlyes up nk. They truly were unknown to even figures like these.


    These rumors were stirring up the three factions. Many wanted to see this mysterious trio with their own eyes.


    Those in Emperor Hian''s factions were particrly distrustful and disdainful of these rumors.

 Chapter 817 Dao Exchange Competition

    ?


    A group of faction members, afterpleting their daily training, were alreadying to their own conclusion.


    "Hmph! Divine Ruler on the level of a grandmaster? I refuse to believe this anything else but a sick joke!" One of the men in the group arrogantly spoke up.


    Beside him, a woman lightly chuckled. "True or not, those three will have to show their faces if they want merit points. We''ll see just what those freaks are by then."


    Even moreughter resounded. It was quite evident to see they weren''t particrly taking the trio all that seriously.


    But among them all, one sharp-looking young man, his presence resembling the edge of a deathly de, slowly spoke up, "Say...as farfetched it may seem, perhaps there is some truth? Aren''t their old fables of Heaven-Blessing Overlords being able to skip two major realms?"


    The other members stopped to give this young man puzzled looks. They simply couldn''t believe it was possible in the slightest.


    The same man from before spoke up, "Please. That fable rarely happens in our heaven. And those that are Overlords are already in the Soul Core Region. I''m more so willing to bet those three are just using strange arts to fool everyone else."


    He and the others were quick to dismiss such a possibility. But the young man couldn''t get rid of these weird thoughts within his soul.


    ...


    At this time, deep into Supreme Emperor Hian''s faction. His personal manor.


    That same Supreme Emperor genius that was suppressing the world was currently sitting cross-legged, a contact ring in his hand.


    He heard of many things throughout his long life. But this one truly seemed like something straight out of fantasy. Something so unpredictable put a worry within Emperor Hian.


    But he still retained his calm bearing. His mind couldn''t help but wonder, ''Unkowns and yet have such capability. I certainly need to find out everything I can from them. I hope there isn''t a ploy at foot.''


    At this time, the other two Supreme Emperor geniuses were receiving news of the trio.


    Emperor Guo sat in his manor''s personal chamber, his eyes flicking with intrigue and disdain.


    He was certainly close minded. But when things seemed oundish like this situation, he was open-minded to see how long this farce will keep going.


    Even if three could suppress early grandmaster, Guo simply didn''t feel any genuine threat. The trio was far from his own unfathomable cultivation.


    With Emperess Kui, inside her personal chamber, she was the far more calm one. Only a faint smile curled her lips.


    She truly didn''t feel a sense of threat or danger from the trio. But her curiosity was shooting through the roof.


    A calm woman like her could not settle the swirling thoughts of her divine mind. ''Mn...There is at least something special about those three even if they can''t truly face grandmasters. It would be foolish to just let them get away. This is why Hian and Guo are so much more limited...''


    Emperess Kui slowly shook her head. Tomorrow, she had a feeling many things will be forcibly changed forever.


    ...


    The night quickly passed.


    Everything seemed to go by in a blur. Time and everything else lost all meaning.


    And it was only that this moment did a fierce shock shot through Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s divine minds.


    "Ah!" The trio jumped up, genuinely startled.


    They were deep in their divine trance, nearly feeling like they were going to get absorbed by the scroll itself. Their Spiritual Sea was broadening at a dangerous risk.


    It was only because of their souls that they were saved.


    But even with such an abrupt end, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na sensed arge improvement in their attainment paths!


    They were but mere steps away from their next stage. But those small steps would be the most challenging to ovee.


    This would beprehending a concept of the universe that they couldn''t even detect before!


    Cain quietly sighed, "It really won''t be long now. And it really seems a day has passed."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Yea, yea." Kali waved her hand. She then began to crackle her knuckles while supporting a horrifying grin. "So? Let''s not waste time now. Don''t you two want to earn some merit points? The higher fame, the better chance for opportunities even as this will cause us to be public targets."


    "Mn. You are hasty, but I agree it will be even better to go quickly thante." Luo Na calmly.


    But just like Kali, Cain couldn''t keep his dragon-hungry smile from curling his lips. He grasped the girls'' shoulders and said, "Alright girls, let''s go."


    Chaos energy principles rippled. And Cain, along with the girls, directly teleported through the void space.


    ...


    Deep within the Lightning-Destruction sect.


    There were many kinds of glorious and magnificent sights and structures all across the sect. But it was only in this specific area where there was the greatest number of disciples and elders alike.


    All of these sect members came for one reason. That is for the immensely tall coliseum area that expanded over a couple of miles.


    All kinds of exotic and alien looking Dao runes were engraved across the coliseum.


    Anyone would feel their breath taken away by simply gazing upon its splendor. Even Heavenly Venerates would feel in awe, feeling as if they were gazing upon a divine structure from the heavens themselves.


    Indeed, this was the Dao Coliseum where the Dao Exchangepetition takes ce!


    Only this kind of ce can arouse the interest and intrigue of all these divine cultivators.


    Many opportunities can be found here. Even for the greatest of geniuses, they will still participate in thepetition to hone their Dao Laws or other fields of cultivation.


    Weak divine cultivators can''t survive here. They would be chewed apart in a matter of seconds.


    It was at this time that three divine youths were silently floating above the Dao Coliseum. Their heights stayed directly above everyone else.


    Such a thing would''ve certainly aroused the eyes of elders and others. As floating like this could be seen as sign of disrespect.


    However, not a single person, even the asional Heavenly Venerate Great Elder, none of them looked at or even sensed those youths.


    They werepletely concealed from everyone else.


    Naturally, these three were Cain, Kali, and Luo Na under Chaotic Concealment. They had specific intentions whening here.


    The trio had no time to slowly work their way up to gain fame. They want direct attention from all Great Elder Heavenly Venerates.


    Only this way could they be openly protected by Elder Suo and gain numerous merit points at the same time.


    For that to ur, the trio were studying three specific floating martial arenas.


    It was within these arenas that the audience members were great in number. Additionally, there were powerful middle stage King Grandmaster geniuses preparing to face each other.


    King Grandmasters may be more plentiful than the Emperors. But nobody would dare to underestimate them. Each of them all have their own horrifying skills and powers respected by all.


    These targets were what Cain, Kali, and Luo Na truly needed.


    Kali coldly chuckled, mentally transmitting, ''So? How do we do this? We need to show superiority to even the Emperor geniuses. And I was thinking of settling everything in one powerful move! What everyone will see in that one strike will prove just how greater we are!''


    Cain and Luo Na only needed to think about it for a moment.


    Luo Na promptly agreed, saying, ''That will work and save us more time.''


    ''Alright. Let''s...hm?'' Cain suddenly snapped his gaze to the sky.


    It was at that moment supreme pulsations of Great Dao principles rippled across the entire sky!

 Chapter 818 Going Big

    ?


    ''Chi!''


    Divine explosions split open the sky. Space shattered apart. Blinding arcs of gleaming divine lightning filled the entire world.


    The Dao pressure was contained to a specific point in the sky. But even so, many across the Dao Coliseum trembled to their very knees.


    Some directly kneeled down. Others stared at the sky in pure awe and reverence.


    "The-the supreme emperors! The supreme emperors havee!"


    "Each of them is here?! But why? Why have theye now?"


    Among the violent ripple of lightning fused with destruction energy, three unfathomable youths of the divine world could just barely be seen.


    They looked down on everything with a terrifying indifference. Their tiniest of actions truly seemed like the world was under their control.


    This awe-inspiring appearance befuddled many. Nobody could understand why these Supreme Emperor geniuses have appeared.


    ''Much better this way! Remember, we need to crush these fools with one all-powerful move!'' Kali coldly smiled.


    Her and Cain''s excitement reached maximum levels.


    In the state where all were in awe, the trio made their moves.


    Cain directly teleported through the void space. While Kali and Luo Na quickly soared through the air.


    In that instant, each of them loudly touch down in the martial arenas they were watching before.


    They werepletely daring. Not bothering to discuss anything with anyone and directlynding the martial stage!


    For a brief second, it was hard to notice the trio appearing. Only the elders curled their brows at these seemingly random cultivators.


    But Cain, Kali, and Luo Na simply released their natural presence. Additionally, Cain pped his hands with a small stream of Chaos energy.


    His p had the effect of loudly reverberating across the entire Dao Coliseum!


    "Hm?! Who the hell?!"


    The King Grandmasters already on the stage jolted inplete shock. On the three martial stages, the opposing King Grandmasters bewilderedly stared at the sudden intruders.


    Those in the audience stans looked in confusion.


    The elders narrowed their eyes.


    And the three Supreme Emperor geniuses looked in great curiosity.


    With the attention on them, Cain calmly smiled. He infused his voice with Chaos energy principles so that it can reverberate across the entire Dao Coliseum. "Greetings everyone. I Cain, my sister Kali and mypanion Luo Na are here to prove our Dao. Please, obverse."


    ''How arrogant!''


    Eyes gleamed in terrifying cold lights. A sense of disdain was about to burst through many people''s souls. Killing intent faintly appeared in many hearts.


    Two mere Divine Rules and a Holy King want to prove their pathetic divinews against middle stage King Grandmasters?


    This would be the most horrid joke of the entire century!


    The King Grandmasters on stage coldly red at the trio. They all wanted to tten these pathetic weaklings into meat paste instantly!


    However, before a single person could do anything, the entire world changed!


    ''BANG!!''


    Rising pirs of blinding divine light soared through the sky and shattered through the heavens!


    Terrifying roars of the immemorial Dragon and the screeches of the noble Phoenix shattered the stars and split open the earth. Mixed within was the divine chant of a tune that can suppress any soul in existence.


    All within the Dao Coliseum instantly shut their mouths. Their thoughtspletely froze.


    Rippling divinew principles permeated the atmosphere.


    Holy Kings could not move within the martial arenas. They all directly kneeled down to the superior beings of divinew principles.


    The ordinary grandmaster geniusespletely froze. Their Dao Law power had surged. But none of their Dao principles could resist this wild explosion of divinew principles!


    Their souls violently tremble. Even the ordinaryte stage genius and elder fiercely shook, their breaths being taken away.


    "Wha-what?!?" Even Emperor Hian, Guo, and Emperess Kui couldn''t retain theirposure. They all stared unblinkingly at the trio''s new form.


    Cain majestically stood above the gods. No mortal could directly gaze at him. Swirling above Cain''s head was a sight that even Heavenly Venerates stared wide-eyed at. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    A creature was given birth. It had taken the form of a celestial Lightning Dragon God along with the noble Ice Phoenix God!


    A Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom had manifested. This was Cain''s True Dao Origin!


    He''s able to actually surge an Origin Phantom that contains every ounce of his divine ability.


    Unlike all other phantom martial skills or even grandmaster''s Dao phantoms, Cain''s True Dao Origin had an extremely special skill.


    It could actually use the power of his martial skills!


    Any martial skill he uses, the Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom will use the same martial skill. His peak power will be amplified by dozens of times more!


    And the same was true for Kali. She was a supreme empress of the divine world. Swirling above her head was a legendary creature.


    An Ice Dragon God wielding a godly sword had manifested into reality. Combined with herself, Kali''s peak power grew to terrifying heights just like Cain.


    And Luo Na''s momentum wasn''t weak in the slightest. She exerted the same Faith Spiritual God phantom during her fight with the Heavenly God sect.


    Only this time, the Faith Spiritual God phantom exuded a supreme mystical charm. The intense desire for faith was far greater than before. If an ordinary early grandmaster was in front of Luo Na, they would instantly kneel down, praying to this new god of their life!


    The trio wanted to go absolutelyrge. Against middle-stage King Grandmaster, they wanted topletely dominate with supreme prowess and talent.


    These King Grandmasters weren''t weak in the slightest. Topletely suppress, they all needed to surge their most unfathomable divine abilities!


    The middle stage King Grandmasters all lost their wits. Their faces were pale white, and their divine wills were trembling.


    They weren''t looking at youths with lower cultivation bases. But true overlords ready to suppress the heavens!


    There was only a brief moment of pure silence.


    At that moment, Cain and Kali coldly smirked. The trio made their heaven-shattering attacks!


    ''Bang!''


    Divine explosions rumbled throughout the entire world. Space copsed as the sky shattered apart. Endless streams of divine light rippled through the air.


    Suffocating waves of divinew principles filled every inch of the world, suppressing all inferior beings beneath its invincible momentum!


    Cain savagely rushed towards his middle stage King Grandmaster. His own hand swiped down to rip and tear.


    Surging around his palm was blinding Dragon-Phoenix essence. The essence condensed, manifesting into his Dragon-Phoenix Crush w martial skill.


    Floating above the Dragon-Phoenix Crush w was a glimmering Astral Star!


    Already, this peak attack alone was breaking apart thews of space, darkening the shine of the stars and twisting everything within its path.


    Any genius grandmaster would already feel despair in the face of this overwhelming might.


    But this strike wasn''t alone.


    At the same time, the Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom savagely wed down at the same King Grandmaster!


    The Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom''s ws surged with gleaming Dao runes. Endless streams of divine light flowed out of these Dao runes.


    They all condensed, forming into the same Dragon-Phoenix Crush w skill as Cain''s!


    Additionally, the Astral Star gleamed brightly right above the Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom. Its horrifying momentum swept through the divine world.


    When perfectlybined together with Cain''s own suppressive might, their prowess explosively reached terrifying new heights!


    The two invincible creatures'' attacks superimposed on top of each other. They exerted an atmospheric divinew pressure that made all Great Dao seem weak and feeble!


    "Tha-that Origin phantom!" A half-step Heavenly Venerate elder suddenly shouted, "All phantoms should just be imitations, barely enough to hold the originals'' bodies'' full power. But not only is that phantom using his peak powers, it''s also using the power of a martial skill! Such a thing is extremely rare, if not, impossible to see across all Heavenly Venerates!"


    His words spread all through the arenas. Many, even the Heavenly Venerates felt their souls fiercely shook.


    At the same time, Kali had also barreled down at her own King Grandmaster with a brutal intensity.


    Her endless streams of ice Dragon essence and icy sword light condensed around her palm.


    Her godly presence froze over the sky, rippled through the vastness of space, and froze over the gleaming stars.


    A supreme Dragon-Ice w with an icy divine sword shooting out of its center had manifested.


    She had manifested her own Dragon-Sword Crush w!

 Chapter 819 Annihilation

    ?


    Additionally, above the Dragon-Sword Crush w was a gleaming Astral Stars.


    And just like Cain, Kali''s Ice Dragon-Sword Origin phantom soared straight beside her.


    The Ice Dragon-Sword Origin phantom radiated a supreme might to sh apart the gods and freeze over the most insidious devil.


    Its ws radiated Dao runes that spewed endless divine light. The same Dragon-Sword Crush w condensed over the Origin phantom''s ws!


    Anotherbined invincible momentum swept through the divine world. The two peak strikes perfectly superimposed on top of each other, elevating Kali and the Ice Dragon-Sword Origin phantom to horrifying heights.


    Her atmosphere of divinews made Great Dao Laws feebly howl in suppression.


    Additionally, right beside the trio, Luo Na''s Faith divine chants suppressed the souls of all emperors of the heavens.


    Her Spiritual God phantom brilliantly gleamed, surging the might of faith across the entire world.


    Many were already bowing and praying to their new faith god.


    With her power rapidly climbing with all souls bowing down to her, Luo Na shed down her divine faith sword.


    The Faith Spiritual God phantom moved the heavens as the divine faith sword twisted allws when piercing towards her opposing King Grandmaster!


    Gleaming sparkles of the Astral Star spewed above the Faith Spiritual God phantom, frantically pouring in astral essence to enhance its peak might!


    Luo Na''s raw might was evidently less than the dragon-duo.


    However, neither Cain nor Kali could exude the mesmerizing faith soul effect. Due to the might of faith, anyone''s soul would be faced with an undesirable suppression they absolutely can''t get rid of!


    The King Grandmasters were utterly horrified. Their faces pale, feeling as if death was nearly about to harvest their lives.


    "Haah!!" Those three King Grandmasters roared to the heavens, instantly overexerting every ounce of their Great Dao powers!


    Explosive waves of lightning-destruction essence chaotically bloomed out of their bodies. Their hands glisten blinding rays of Dao light as Saint weapons surged within their palms.


    They all surged their most powerful martial skill.


    ''World Annihtion!''


    Heaven-shattering explosions rumbled out of the King''s Saint weapons. Everything shook beneath their feet.


    Their Dao radiated the supreme force of pure destruction. The concept of lightning and destruction mixed all too well.


    This lightning-destruction force could even waste away forces from the cosmos itself!


    With their overwhelming lightning-destruction force, the King Grandmasters hurriedly shed their World Annihtion infused Saint weapons to resist the majestic trio!


    Their Lightning-Destruction Dao phantoms shrouded their bodies, further enhancing their peak strikes.


    But, even when overexerting their Dao principles. Even with their saint weapons and most powerful martial skills, each of them was suppressed by the majestic trio.


    Their souls fiercely shook. Their bodies fell under a mountain-level of pressure. And their divine minds struggled to maintain focus.


    Each of them was considerably suppressed before annihtion swept through them.


    ''Bang!!''


    Rumbling divine explosions tore apart the earth. Endless divine light spewed through the sky and seemingly reached the high heavens!


    "Damn!!"


    The rumbling shockwaves utterly horrified the other King Grandmasters. They all surged their Dao power and most powerful defensive martial skill.


    But even with this, the shockwaves swept through their Dao defenses and struck their bodies away.


    At the same time, the three King Grandmasters were in utter hell.


    Their World Annihtion lightning-destruction force was instantly crushed into tiny light particles.


    Their overexerted Dao defenses were smashed into dust. Their Lightning-Destruction Dao phantom was forced to go back into their bodies beforeplete destruction.


    Not a single one of them could resist the terrorizing shockwaves of world-destroying essence energy.


    "Ahh!!"


    Their miserable wails were drowned out by the chaos. Blood endlessly spewed out of their bodies.


    They all brutally smashed into the bottom martial field, bursting apart hundred feet deep craters beneath them.


    Their current forms werepletely miserable. Their flesh was all but ruined. Neither of them could even twitch a finger at this point. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Merely seconds passed and the shockwaves rapidly subsided.


    All that was left on the three martial stages was the godly presence of Cain, Kali, and Luo Na.


    In this single moment, their peak divine state ruled over the entire world. They truly looked down on everything as arrogant kings of society!


    But this onlysted for a moment.


    The trio perfectly recalled their peak divine powers. They regained their original mystifying presence.


    But even without their peak powers, each of them exuded a suffocating aura. A kingly aura far above other kings on the same level.


    The audience was only silent for a short moment.


    Instantly next, shouts were heard all across the Dao Coliseum!


    "They-they instantly defeated middle stage King Grandmasters?!"


    "So-so easily? But how...how could they?"


    "King Tao, Pao, and Chun had even used the World Anhhtion Skill! That was a peak 3rd-grade Divine Art and it''s so powerful to even threaten peak stage grandmaster elders! And it was all destroyed within an instant?!"


    The bewilderment. The confusion. The intensity running through the audience members couldn''t be higher.


    After all, what middle stage Divine Rulers Dao Origin canpletely suppress middle stage King Grandmasters?


    What mere perfect Holy King can transcend a major realm to also suppress a midde stage King Grandmaster?


    Not a single one of them heard of any news like this!


    The elders all had their eyes suspiciously narrowed. One of them was muttering, "This...could they be from the Soul Core Region? Their geniuses are outrageous...but..."


    "But so outrageous to a point where they transcend the power of Great Dao principles without even needing to be half-step Primal Sovereigns? Those Heaven-Blessing Overlords onlye once in a billion years. And in this generation, there are only rumors of one in that region as of now..." Another elder stated.


    Many shut up at this point. Confirmed news of new Heaven Blessing Overlords would''ve already swept through the entire Heaven. They certainly wouldn''t be unknown.


    At this time, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na calmly stood on the martial stages.


    Each of them had technically broken a rule of the Dao Exchange Field. They were supposed to wait for their turns when requesting a battle.


    Jumping straight into an already ongoing battle will be met with punishments.


    However, not a single person wanted to move from their spots.


    The great geniuses, King Grandmasters, and even the weaker Emperor Grandmasterscked the confidence to step into the ring.


    King Grandmasters could see it would be more than foolish to do so. But the Emperors truly could not predict how would fighting anyone of the trio would go.


    This confusion had also extended to the Primal Soverigen elders. Even the peak stage ones hesitated to enforce the rules.


    While the Great Elder Venerates had their eyes closed in deep thought.


    The three Supreme Emperor geniuses all had unreadable expressions crossing their faces.


    It was within this silence that a melodic voice flowed through the sky and soothed the heavens themselves.


    Nearly all souls within the Dao Coliseum quiver from an undeniable warmth. This was Dao power not many across the universe could resist.


    "My, my~." The melodic voice cheerfully giggled. "It seems my newest factions members really caused a scene on their second day here."


    "Huh?!? Supreme Elder Suo?!?"


    Chaotic shouts erupted from the three martial arenas and all across the Dao Colisuem.


    A godly figure resided within the sky, her presence dominating all as the queen of the heavens.


    Only other Heavenly Venerates were allowed to stare at her real form.


    While the other disciples and lower elders instantly took a knee. They all didn''t dare to breathe loudly in Elder Suo''s presence.


    While the Great Elder Venerates narrowed their eyes on Elder Suo.


    One of the Great Elder Venerates, a particrly older divine man whose presence could sweep through the world appeared before all.


    He ignored the gasps directed at him and calmly asked Elder Suo, "Faction Leader Suo, you did not mention once before about acquiring new disciples. Just how did this alle to be?"


    This older Great Elder Venerate was truly terrifying, every word he spoke exuded Dao principles that can shatter even half-step Heavenly Venerates'' souls.

 Chapter 820 Peaceful Faction?

    ?


    The other Great Elders looked on at this ancient one with great respect.


    While Elder Suo didn''t change her expression at all. She calmly said, "It was a true working of luck that I had managed to recruit these three under my faction. And of course, since they are under me, they are naturally allied with Kui''s faction."


    In that instant, attention gathered on Emperess Kui. The crowning leader of the younger generation, her words and actions hold immense weight.


    And naturally, Emperess Kui was adaptive with amazing intelligence. She didn''t even bat her eyes when saying "Of course, fellow martial siblings are allied with me. My faction will be more than wee to have them."


    "Just like that?!"


    The younger disciples and even other King Grandmasters tremble.


    An invitation to Emperess Kui''s faction would be like a dreame true!


    Among the three Supreme Emperors, she was the most mysterious to join in. Her requirements truly befuddled many.


    Their perception abilities needed to be ridiculously high, and their temperament needs to fit into the faction.


    Additionally, the test Emperess Kui gives out seemed random, judging their actions for things most cultivators never cared about before.


    But despite the harsh requirements, joining her faction would mean a ticket to paradise!


    Her faction held the highest number of immortal fairies and maidens. Delicate-looking young beauties that can stir the souls of men and women alike.


    Quite literally, the desire for these women goes past the physical flesh and strikes deep into the souls. One would find it as a blessing to actually be a part of Emperess Kui''s faction.


    And the trio got in with but a few short words from Elder Suo. Though, at the same time, when all recall how the trio introduce themselves, many quickly buried feelings of jealousy and envy.


    Surprisingly enough, at this time, Emperor Hian and Guo werepletely silent. None of their usual overbearing arrogance was on their divine faces.


    Emperess Kui paid little attention to her fellow rival. She smiled down at the trio, showcasing a soul-stunning beauty.


    This smile wasn''t practiced or had the slight possibility of being fake. She spoke her genuine thoughts next. "Junior brothers if you don''t mind, I would like to show you three to my factions."


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na all shared brief nces with each other. They really saw no reason to refuse. And they were curious about the means of a supreme emperor grandmaster genius.


    Thus, Cain nodded, saying, "We don''t mind. Let''s go."


    The trio promptly flew towards Empress Kui. Once together, they all naturally nodded to Elder Su to pay their respects.


    Afterward, Empress Kui quickly flew into the sky with the trio closely following behind.


    Elder Suo faintly smiled and turned over to the other Great Elder Venerates.


    She didn''t speak a single word. But there was pure confidence stemming in her gaze. That unbreakable gaze, where it seems she holds all answers in the universe shook the souls of these immortal masters.


    Without a single word, Elder Suo blurred from their sight.


    Left in the skies were Emperor Hian and Guo.


    These Supreme Emperor Grandmaster geniuses couldn''t shake off this feeling gnawing at their souls. Confidence was engraved into their very bones.


    And yet, at this moment, their divine wills were slightly quivering. Their martial hearts were growing increasingly confused. Their minds could not stopparing themselves to Cain, Kali, and Luo Na.


    "Tch...what the hell is this? What a sick joke!" Emperor Hian cursed under his breath. He instantly left without another word.


    "Haah...the mountain is always high..." Emperor Guo slowly sighed. He too left without another word.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    All that was left was the confused and befuddled disciples and elders of the Dao Coliseum.


    ...


    Travelling behind Empress Kui was a short, yet pleasant experience.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na all have exceedingly high soul defenses. But even they felt subtly calmer being next to Emperess Kui''s gentle presence.


    She really was like a warm ray of beautiful sunshine. Even cold hearts would rapidly melt apart.


    In minutes, with a couple of transmission arrays, Emperess Kui soon stopped.


    She turned over to give the trio a serene smile. "My apologies for not talking on the way here. I wanted to show junior siblings the beauty of my faction as soon as possible. And here it is."


    She proudly pointed below them. And it was there that the trio bore witness to a majestic sight soothing to the body, divine mind, and soul.


    It was a seemingly endless, majestic garden that exuded an unfathomable soothing sensation.


    It was more gentle than the caress of a mother, warmer than the light of a shining sun, and more peaceful than that of natural spirits.


    The soul would find it tremendously difficult to gain violent thoughts within this soothing sensation.


    Even the normally domineering Cain and Kali couldn''t muster up their typically violent nature thoughts in this atmosphere.


    The long garden field was filled to the brim with all kinds of exotic luminous nts and trees that pieced through the sky.


    All of them were as well engraved with gleaming Dao runes which also exuded soothing Dao principles sensations. Along with the beauty of nature, there were also numerous manors and other buildings coated in warm divine lights.


    The divine cultivators walking around here all exuded a serene stride. They weren''t necessarily figures that can look down on the entire world.


    But they are still divine cultivators nobody would even have the thought about fighting. Or wanting to have any harmful intentions about it.


    ''Interesting...'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s eyes brighten.


    A calming environment like this was especially strange when considering the naturally brutal nature of the Lightning and Destruction Dao.


    If they saw this on its own, none of the trio would have ever guessed that this belongs to a major faction of the Lightning-Destruction sect.


    Empress Kui could spot how intrigued the trio was from the shine within their eyes.


    She gently smiled, saying, "Shall we take a closer look down?"


    Under her lead, the group slowly floated into the endless garden field. Landing down was like standing on an iparably soft cotton field. It was even calming to simply walk around on thisnd.


    Kali''s gaze quickly swept around. She internally smirked and mentally said, ''Sheesh...these geniuses really have it all. There are Heavenly Venerates Dao runes littered all across this ce. No wonder the effects of so intense. Hey...do you two think there''s something more sinister here? Something more deliberate and controlling about this environment?''


    Strangely enough, or not really strange at all for Kali, she still kept her cherry tone towards the end of words.


    Luo Na didn''t miss a beat when replying with, "You are referring to the fact that the principles here can heavily stimte the souls without one awareness, correct? We have zero knowledge of how Kui thinks. But I will not lower my defenses for the entire time here. It will be more much beneficial to slowly unravel this situation.''


    ''Mn. Agreed.'' Cain spoke up next. ''No matter her intentions, nothing about the soul can ever affect us. And it is much better to at least have one Emperor on our side than against us. Even if we have do have to y the fool for a little bit. Plus, I''m quite curious on if Kui has any cosmic force arts here.''


    The trio''s conversation was very brief. But none of them showcased anything as they followed behind Empress Kui.

 Chapter 821 Shaking News

    ?


    A few seconds into their slow walk, Cain spoke up to ask, "Miss Kui, if you don''t mind me asking, but, do you have arts infused with the cosmic force to show us? We''re quite fascinated by this concept."


    "Oh? The cosmic force? We indeed have an art like that. Come, I will take you there now." Emperess Kui nodded and changed her direction.


    She slightly picked up the pace of their walk. They went through numerousrge bushes and passed by severalrge manors to reach their point.


    And naturally, on their walk, the group gathered a great amount of attention. Any movement from Emperess Kui could always stir up the world.


    What truly caused the noise were the three trailing behind her.


    Typically, many would be greatly envious or feel hatred for some lower cultivators being next to their Supreme Emperess Kui.


    However, those kinds of looks of disdain didn''t happen with the trio. Instead, a growing confusion along with a shock of horror was sweeping through the entire faction.


    Many murmurs were swirling about.


    "Those-those three...those recording rings...they have to be, no, it is them!"


    "Never before has recording rings spread at this terrifying pace. And it''s all because of those three..."


    "And Supreme Emperess Kui managed to pick them up? Just like that?"


    So many questions were shing through the other disciples'' minds. But none were really daring at all to just walk up the Empress Kui.


    That would be the ultimate sign of disrespect to their goddess!


    This is why Kui and the trio were able to enjoy their walk in a calming quiet.


    It didn''t take very long, however.


    In a few minutes, Empress Kui led the trio toward a rtively, ordinary-looking pavilion.


    Not much here stood out on its own. Even the glittering Dao runes seemed duller than the others around the garden field.


    But what itcked in appearance, it more than made up for it by what was in the pavilion.


    ''Hm?!'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na felt their souls lurch, a yearning desire bursting out of them.


    Their gazes instantly snapped toward a mysterious painting within the pavilion.


    This painting disyed an entire gxy coated in divine lightning strikes and the essence of pure destruction.


    Staring into this painting wasn''t as simple as watching a piece of art. But rather peering into an unfathomable source of power that can directly affect the flow of the entire universe!


    The concept of the cosmic force. Its principles seemed like they can perfectly mix with any other Dao force in the universe. As if on its own, it''s a vital force that no living being can avoid.


    Everything about the outside world started to be vague to the trio. Their legs moved on their own, walking straight up to the Gxy Lightning Painting.


    They were in a divine trance already. Gleaming divine lights ofw principles were exuding out of their pupils.


    On one side of the Gxy Lightning Painting, there were already two other juniors studying the art.


    "This...these two..." The two juniors violently shook.


    These lower divine cultivators were the exact same ones making an utter storm throughout the entire Lightning Destruction sect!


    Neither of them knew how to respond or move.


    That is until Empress Kui slowly walked over to them. Her divine presence couldn''t be ignored. She stole the two juniors'' attention.


    "Ah! Supreme Empress!" The two juniors instantly straightened themselves out with a deep bow.


    They didn''t dare look her in the eye, but still cast curious gazes on the trio.


    One of them slowly said, "Supreme Empress...that''s the peak 1st grade Saint Art Gxy Lightning! Those three...are they reallyprehending it? Understanding cosmic force almost seems impossible for anyone of us!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Perhaps they truly are reaching a level where even I failed at. These are geniuses not bound bymon sense." Empress Kui murmured, mostly to herself.


    She paused before continuing to say, "Either way, this spot is reserved for them. You two, be a dear and spread this word around."


    "Understood your majesty!" The two eager juniors promptly dashed off. They were more than happy to receive orders from their goddess.


    At this time, Empress Kui intently watched the trio. She decided to take a chance and asked, "One more thing junior siblings, in a few days the Dao Gathering Event will ur in the city. This is a time when all sects, including the top seven, will participate. We can gain various, exotic arts, martial skills, weapons, and even greatly unique Inner World resources that can enhance our world development. Would you all be interested in going with me?"


    Kali and Luo Na did indeed hear Empress Kui. But they were too absorbed to give out any proper response. Though, even normally, they really wouldn''t bother to talk.


    Naturally, it was Cain who made the decision. They want to explore this region more anyways and find opportunities. This event seems like a perfect gateway.


    Cain spoke without taking his eyes off the painting, "Indeed we can. Juste back here when it starts. I doubt anyone of us will be moving."


    After speaking, he promptly immersed himself back into a divine trance.


    The trio instantly became immovable statures. Their divine minds were expanding by the second.


    The concept of cosmic force, its mysterious principles that seemingly form the surrounding universe, everything was causing ripples throughout the trio''s souls.


    They promptly blocked out everything else from the outside world.


    Empress Kui slightly narrowed her eyes. A weird sensation was coursing through her divine mind.


    There is no shortage of determined cultivators who whole-heartedly pursue the Great Dao.


    But typically, at higher realms, it would be a necessity to interact more with the surrounding environment. At the very least, many higher realm cultivators pursue the benefits of establishing rtions for either personal reasons or cultivation reasons.


    Empress Kui knows for sure that even other Emperor Grandmasters would be highly intrigued in exploring her faction. Especially if they were a man.


    But Empress Kui wasn''t too worried. She had hope that in these days, one of the three, or at the very least Cain woulde around.


    She faintly smiled before flying off to her manor.


    ...


    The days quickly passed.


    A storm of news was still sweeping through the Lightning-Destruction sect. But this news didn''t only stay confined to one sect.


    There was nothing stopping battle recording rings from the Ancient Star Region.


    The main city was utterly bustling with this set of mind-shattering news.


    Three youths, who haven''t made full public appearances yet were taking center stage.


    Merely two Divine Rulers and one Holy King genius. Cultivators who shouldn''t have any fame at allpared to Primal Soverigens geniuses.


    And yet, it was the very same cultivators that had utterly steamrolled over King Grandmaster geniuses!


    Many wanted to believe this was some sort of sick rumor. But the recording rings passed down by Heavenly Venerates themselves disproved any and all doubts.


    And Heavenly Venerates recording rings can only be destroyed by another Heavenly Venerate or higher.


    Naturally, this set of news reached the eyes and ears of the peak top seven power of the entire Inner Ridge.


    And no matter how high and mighty, how superior, how self-righteous those top sevens were, not a single one could ignore this battle recording ring.


    At this point, with heaven-defying geniuses like this, one would think they would make public appearances to establish their dominance even further.


    But in these past few days, neither of the three were seen even once. The main city waspletely clueless.


    And even inside the Lightning-Destruction sect, many disciples had little idea of what was happening.

 Chapter 822 Time To Go

    Chapter 822 Time To Go


    One group of Emperor Guo''s faction disciples had casually brought up the topic during their daily training.


    One of the young men said, "Did y''all hear about it? Apparently, the Great Elders are going to call those two Divine Rulers Heaven Blessing youths! I have no idea what this means, but this title seems so imposing."


    "Heaven Blessing youths?" One of the maidens in the group cutely curled her brows. "I think of heard of such a legend...something about these unbeatable geniuses that can''t lose even if their foes are two major realms higher. That...that would certainly fit those two descriptions. But the real question is...just where the hell are they? They''ve gone missing for thesest few days and so many at least want to see them and others want to challenge them! Fools I say. But I do want to see them fight again."


    "Well? Isn''t it somewhat obvious?" Another man in the group faintly smirked. "It could be entirely possible that they''re enjoying themselves in Empress Kui''s faction. Or at the very least, that Cain is enjoying himself. That ce isn''t called a great Haven for no reason."


    The other young men in the group simrly smiled, their eyes brightening with desires.


    While the other young women snorted and rolled their eyes. One of them spat out, "Hmph! Great geniuses like him wouldn''t foolishly waste their time! I can only assume he and the other two are still hard at work with their cultivation."


    "Maybe they are. Or maybe he really is living the dream!" The other young men causallyughed.


    The other two factions all had their own guesses.


    But even within Empress Kui''s faction, these disciples were just as confused as the outside world. Not a single one had seen anyone of the trio exploring sights or making rtions.


    And only the higher disciples with ess to the more important ces only know a little bit more.


    Two beautiful maidens, both with powerful middle stage Primal Soverigen cultivation floated in the sky with their divine gazes on a specific point.


    One of them faintly sighed, slowly saying, "It really is strange. To make so much noise and do nothing with it."


    The other maiden began to chuckle. "Maybe...but now that the Dao Gathering Event is soon starting, Empress Kui will take them out of this shell. A storm of chaos may arise once more because of them..."


    ...


    At this time, deep within the faction, inside a special chamber restricted to nearly everyone else.


    This chamber held two divine maidens. One of them being a majestic King Grandmaster with a sky-suppressing presence.


    And the other being a dragon among dragons. A Supreme Emperor Grandmaster that can bend the souls of even greats.


    Naturally, this was Empress Kui.


    Next to her was a close friend, King Yui.


    King Yui,pared to many others, was actually at ease being so close to their majestic Empress.


    She sighed with a wry smile curling her lips. "Emperor Hian and Guo gone strangely silent. As if they''re just waiting to erupt. And all of your and mines attempt failed sister Kui. Those three really do have some unbreakable divine wills. Will it really be possible to keep them around?"


    Empress Kui was silent for a moment. She reached an unfathomable point in her cultivation journey. But her pride hasn''t grown toorge.


    At the very least, she''s aware that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na all have far greater potential than her, and many across the entire Ancestral Star Region for that matter.


    If they had her cultivation realm, those three would already be terrifying figures that ancestors would fear! Their destiny was more than evident.


    And Empress Kui wasn''t above trying totch onto this golden opportunity for the sake of her own Great Dao.


    Her face was still calm as she said, "All other attempts indeed were unsessful. But today, they will have to interact with me and the others. They may cause some noise as well and opportunities may arise to form greater ties with them."


    She was truly putting all of her focus on this seemingly simple matter. Though, with cultivators as determined as the trio, wanting to get close to them might as well be aplex matter.


    King Yui lightly giggled. "Then, I wish you luck, sister Kui! Heaven knows you really will need it for something soplex."


    "Mn." Empress Kui nodded. She didn''t waste any more time and vanished from sight.


    Her Dao lights directly suppressed everything around her. She easily soared straight through the void space.


    When appearing out in the open, she came right back to the pavilion with the Lightning Gxy Art.


    Inside were the unfathomable trio, each of them still diligently cultivated.


    Unlike others, Empress Kui had full clearance and confidence to walk up to them.


    She got within a few meters of them. Herposure was as calm as ever. However, right at that moment, a great change streaked through the atmosphere.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s eyes flung open, and brilliant lights of the Dao dazzled out of their pupils!


    "Hm?!" Emperess Kui was genuinely startled. Her eyes slightly widened.


    She, among the other two Supreme Empress, has the best control of her soul. Not a single one would dare topare with her soul.


    But at this moment, Empress Kui''s soul could barely resist.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s gazes were unfathomably divine. It wasn''t the case of just looking into someone''s powerful gaze. But rather, she witnessed the birth ofw principles moreplex than her own Great Dao principles!


    As if the opening of their eyes could darken the shine of the star, drown out the color of the moons, and make all stars lose their radiance.


    Empress Kui''s lips quivered. She quietly murmured, "Is this...the rise of Attainment levels?"


    Her question wouldn''t get answered. That majestic moment had instantly dispersed.


    The trio''s eyes returned to their normal divine gazes.


    Kali''s grin couldn''t be wider. "What a fantastic cosmic force! If we cultivated this earlier, we would be even more unstoppable."


    "Mn. The benefits to our future cultivation are also quite high." Luo Na had to nod in agreement.


    A smile had also found its way onto Cain''s lips. "And this is only the beginning. The best is when we can control all of the cosmic force."


    His tone was filled with great confidence. And neither Kali nor Luo Na disagrees. They both were filled with simr confidence.


    All the while Empress Kui had to blink her eyes from such a bold statement.


    Controlling the cosmic force itself?


    That would make any cultivator utterly terrifying no matter their base cultivation!


    All of their attacks would contain the true force of the very cosmos itself. No matter how powerful Heavenly Venerates are, not a single one would boldly dere they could shrug off the might of aware of how her own attempts toprehend cosmic force ended up in utter failure.


    numerous massive stars or even numerous greats with ease.


    Or contending with the unfathomable power of a true ck hole.


    Much less controlling all of the cosmic force, even wanting toprehend a sliver is a tremendous task.


    Empress Kui felt extremelyplex about this. She''s more than aware of how her own attempts toprehend cosmic force ended up in utter failure.


    And yet now, the trio made more steps than she''ll ever be able to achieve in her entire lifetime.


    Empress Kui''s soul faintly pulsated. But she quickly suppressed her distracting thoughts.


    With a smile to calm the devils, she said, "It seems junior siblings obtained great benefits thesest few days. Congrattions."


    "That''s right." Cain calmly nodded.


    He, Kali, and Luo Na slowly stood up, their smallest movement causing a faint quiver in space. As if they had already reached a point where they can stir the natural principles of the universe.

 Chapter 823 Attempting To Pressure

    Chapter 823 Attempting To Pressure


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s face werepletely indifferent when faced with Empress Kui. Unlike many others, even the other Supreme Emperors, they can truly look on at Empress Kui without a trace of emotion.


    Cain continues to say, "So, I suppose the Dao Gathering Event is starting now, right? Shall we get going?"


    "Indeed we can." Empress Kui nodded. She actually had other thoughts in mind. But she held her tongue in the end. There was no point in trying to do anything else at the risk of annoying the trio.


    "Follow me." Without another word, she began flying up into the sky.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na calmly followed behind her.


    The group flew through her faction and into a couple of transmission arrays. Nobody was alerted to their sudden leave. Thus, it was calming as the group prepared to leave the sect.


    They were only seconds away from taking thest transmission arrays out of the sect.


    But right at that moment, two supreme Dao auras rippled throughout the entire world.


    Suppressive Dao principles crushed down all inferior forces in the universe.


    A loud, booming voice rippling with power coursed within the area.


    "Oh? What this? The famous rising stars are finally showing their faces?"


    The suppressive Dao principles and restrictive aura forcibly slowed down Empress Kui''s group.


    Empress Kui would need to use her own Dao aura to forcibly shred through both sources of Dao aura. And that would only lead to more hostility. Something of which nobody in Empress Kui''s group wanted to bother with.


    ''Tch.'' Cain internally clicked his tongue. Chilling coldness glimmered within Kali''s eyes. While even Luo Na knitted her brows.


    Empress Kui''s charming smile turned dull, without any warm emotions at all.


    At that moment, two divine figures condensed several meters before the group.


    One of them was a majestic King Grandmaster. He was a powerfulte-stage genius, whose presence was suppressing the sky and the earth. Any strike of his divine lightning can cause other divine cultivators to feel hopeless despair.


    Next to him was an unfathomable young man. A dragon amongst dragons that can crush any great if they ever so wished.


    His cultivation was utterly unfathomable,pletely transcending Primal Sovereign.


    He was Supreme Emperor Hian.


    When finallying face to face, Emperor Hian and his King Grandmaster faintly smiled.


    That look caused bad sensations to swirl through Empress Kui''s soul. She calmly asked, "Hian, is there something you need from us?"


    "Oh? Why would we need something?" Emperor Hian coldly chuckled. "We are all from the same sect, right? Can''t I juste to say hello?"


    His words seemed peaceful, but his voice turned more domineering subtly flowing out their Dao principles into the atmosphere.


    with every passing second. He and the King Grandmaster was subtly flowing out their Dao principles into the atmosphere.


    They were controlling everything. Beneath their Dao might, nobody could resist without an equal amount of unfathomable Dao power!


    Naturally, Empress Kui didn''t even bat an eye. But her faint smiling face finally lost all warmth.


    Her gaze turned terrifyingly cold. As if the blink of her eyes could freeze over the stars.


    The reason for her demeanor shift came from the trio behind.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na simrly went ice cold. Their killing intent wasn''t concealed in the slightest. Each of them experienced a great amount of pressure attempting to crush down on their shoulders!


    This was a clear y of dominance from Emperor Hian. A move to attempt to shatter or at the very least cause a crack in the trio''s confidence. Emperor Hian and his King Grandmaster only needed to breathe to fill the trio with pressure.


    And to resist, it would only make sense for the trio to surge their own divinew power.


    However, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na, no matter how calm and unwavering they were, their pride were still as high as the heavens!


    Not a single one of them dared to show any weakness to a mere Supreme Emperor. A so-called genius they will inevitably pass sooner rather thanter.


    It took surging their threeway martial, astral, and soul energy throughout their bodies to properly resit the crushing pressure.


    This alone cost a great amount of their soul energy. But in exchange, the trio''s face didn''t change at all. Nor did they need to exert any power of their divine auras to stay stable.


    This moment was filled with several moves by both parties. But in reality, merely only a few seconds passed.


    Emperor Hian''s eyes brightened when seeing the trio still so calm. "Oh? Am I-"


    "That is quite enough Hian." Empress Kui''s frightening cold voice suppressed the world.


    She released a sliver of her Dao aura, unleashing Dao principles that directly crushed the King Grandmaster''s Dao aura.


    That King Grandmaster''s body shook. His face rapidly pale. For a moment, everything became colder than ice. The grim reaper de was right on his neck!


    At the same time, Empress Kui and Emperor Hian calmly matched gazes. Their Dao auras seemedpletely equal on the surface.


    One side could cause souls to freeze, to feel endless despair.


    While the other could tear the high heavens asunder, crush greats into dust, and break apart the stars.


    Neither side would submit to the other. And neither wanted to bother anymore with this feud.


    The Supreme Emperor and Empress recalled their Dao auras at the same time.


    "Hmph!" Emperor Hian coldly sneered. He briefly flickered his gaze on the trio before staring Empress Kui straight in the eyes. "You three have high potential. Always watch out for insidious snakes!"


    His words lingered within the atmosphere. Only Emperor Hian could make such an outrageous im about Empress Kui without any consequences.


    Emperor Hian didn''t bother staying around longer. He and his King Grandmaster swiftly soared straight through the teleportation array.


    Only then did Empress Kui gain back her soothing smile filled with a sunny warmth.


    She calmly told the trio, "Just ignore that guy. Among us three, he''s always the most brazen that prefers to act without any logical thought patterns."


    "Mn." Cain, Kali, and Luo Na silently nodded. They could deny the im that Emperor Hian was arrogant.


    But at the same time, they were more than aware that this Empress Kui wasn''t this saintess being many others are making her out to be.


    She, like many other ambitious cultivators, has their own ns and pride. She is an uncertain odd that can strike at them at any second.


    But the trio knows, at least for now, at a level under her, they wouldn''t be bothered with troubles.


    This Empress Kui was cunning enough to stay on their good side no matter the situation. Even if it means starting a possible troublesome conflict with another Supreme Emperor Grandmaster.


    Of course, the trio didn''t let any of their other emotions show on their faces. They silently followed Empress Kui behind.


    As they entered the teleportation arrays, they deeply recorded that entirest moment in their souls.


    ...


    The main city of the Ancestral Star Region was in an extreme state of hustle and bustle.


    Faint Dao lights were glimmering across the starry sky. The atmosphere was infectious. These natural Dao sensations from all these high realm masters were enlightening to all these lower realm cultivators.


    One would feel their very minds broadening underneath this atmosphere.


    At this time, four great geniuses were slowly flying down toward this main city.


    Empress Kui had her natural calming smile as she took in the majestic sight of the city.


    While Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were intently studying the scenery around them.

 Chapter 824 Supreme Emperor Vast

    ?


    Because it was a famous event, the trio spotted numerous vendors setting up shop with their special, unique resources ready to sell to others.


    The cultivation realm of these vendors ranged from peak stage Primal Sovereign all the way up to Heavenly Venerates!


    And of course, the vendors with Heavenly Venerates were the most popr. They had thousands of times more credibility than even the strongest grandmaster.


    Any Heavenly Venerate is a terrifying existence standing at the top of the very universe. Who wouldn''t want to gain resources from such unfathomable masters?


    As they got close, the trio took great notice of just how much unfathomable masters were in this Dao Gathering Event. There were far more Heavenly Venerates existences than they would like there to be.


    And there was only a small number of Divine Rulers. Holy Kings and Primal Sovereigns were the main abundances here.


    It was a bit intriguing to see that Divine Rulers and lower realm cultivators have no presence at all in a top region like this. They might as well be ants that can also erupt with this divine might.


    Emperess Kui nced over at the trio. As if she could sense their thoughts, she began to say, "If you are worried about the high numbers of supreme masters, then be at ease. The Dao Gathering Event is overseen by the most unfathomable existences of the top seven powers. Not even the greatest geniuses of the top seven sects can actpletely wild and untamed. Anyone doing so will have to answer to those unfathomable existences. And these are powerhouses that not even the strongest Heavenly Venerate existence would want to offend."


    "Demi-God powerhouse?" Cain asked, the answer instantly clicking in his mind.


    For a moment, a more serious expression dawned on Empress Kui''s face. "That''s right. Demi-Gods oversee this entire event. And as long we only act when provoke, we won''t get into too much trouble."


    Cain and the girls silently nodded. They couldn''t help but feel their own anticipation rising for this event. There is bound to be something great that can rapidly advance their base cultivation.


    Soon enough, the groupnded at a random part of the main city''s za.


    Initially, Divine Rulers, Holy Kings, Primal Soverigens, and the asional Heavenly Venerates only sparred passing nces at them.


    But that quickly changed within moments.


    What people started to pay attention to wasn''t the majestic Empress Kui. But Cain, Kali, and Luo Na. Their faces were the exact ones that were causing a storm of news throughout all intelligenceworks!


    "Those three...is it them? No, that look, that divine aura...it can''t be mistaken! And they''re also with that Lightning Destruction sect Supreme Empress!"


    "The Divine Rulers and a Holy King that can directly suppress middle stage King Grandmasters...just what are these three?"


    "The younger generation really is bing more interesting..."


    It was only inevitable that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s appearance caused a great stir.


    Geniuses like them who seemingly appeared out of thin air were the strangest. It didn''t matter what means the other used, nothing could be found of the trio''s original background.


    Additionally, with the backing of the Lightning Destruction sect''s own immense power, their hands were tied.


    Although, the more curious grandmaster geniuses did have the desire to introduce themselves to the trio.


    But Empress Kui''s smile faintly gleamed at this time. Her majestic Dao aura only rippled over the ones wanting to walk up them.


    Her Dao principles couldn''t be resisted. She existed on a different realmpared to all other Primal Sovereigns.


    ''Hm? This Supreme Empress...'' These grandmaster geniuses suddenly froze.


    Their faces gained beads of cold sweat. Their souls pulsated, each of them truly intimidated to their very cores. Not a single one wanted to walk up anymore.


    As for the Heavenly Venerates, these existences retained a certain stature.


    Their images couldn''t afford to walk up to juniors. It was much more eptable for these juniors to walk up to them.


    Furthermore, Heavenly Venerates were more privy to certain news than anyone else below them.


    Thus, like this, the group was able to peacefully walk towards the central za.


    They didn''t stop at any specific vendor or store. Instead choosing to see what can make their divine sense stir or cause their souls to pulsate.


    Relying on these natural sensations was far better than listening to these sellers talk. Many times would these sellers attempt to scam their customers without them even knowing it.


    Their peaceful walksted for a few minutes.


    But everything suddenly changed right at this moment.


    Divine Rulerspletely froze, Holy King tremble to their knees and even other genius Primal Soverigens open their eyes in a growing horror.


    A supreme surge of Dao principles rippled across the central za!


    ''Chi!''


    zing sparks of blinding, fiery Dao lights surged across the sky. The heat suddenly starts to spike to unimaginable levels.


    Space easily melted,pletely unable to resist this unfathomable fire Dao. The sky would be turned to ash, and even the great stars across space would be utterly incinerated with just a speck of this fire Dao.


    This wave of Dao aura frightened all lower beings.


    King Grandmasters, Emperor Grandmasters, and even the wandering half-step Heavenly Venerates turned pale with utter fright!


    "Ah-ah! It''s-it''s him! Supreme Emperor Vast! He actually arrived so early..."


    "I can barely stand up underneath this heat. The Space Fire sect...they''re overbearing as usual."


    Divine Rulers and Holy Kings had to be protected by their protector grandmasters. But even they, King and Emperor Grandmasters were taking rapid steps back from this fiery Dao atmosphere.


    For the half-step Heavenly Venerates, they truly had to treat this sovereign Dao aura withplete sincerity.


    One of them was murmuring, "Damn. Emperor Vast is still in thete stage. But, this aura...it feels dozens of times greater than before! It''s only been a few months at best since hisst public appearance!"


    Many were already in awe and reverence. Not a single person there, even the lone Heavenly Venerates were willing to even slightly annoyed the Space Fire sect.


    It was at this time that Empress Kui''s expression began to lose warmth. Her smile began to strain.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na as well could feel it. These space fire Dao principles were specifically surrounding them!


    Kali kept her expression calm. But she was internally spewing her frustration. ''Seriously? Another damn arrogant brat wanting to mess with us? And this Space Fire sect, aren''t they part of the top three of the top seven powers?''


    ''That''s right.'' Luo Na still managed to keep her voice calm. ''This person will be even more troublesome to deal with than that Emperor Hian.''


    Cain as well kept his voice calm when saying, ''Just don''t let your emotions show. Even when pushing back, we''ll never lose our calm edge.''


    It was in this brief moment, three brilliant Dao lights broke apart space. Three divine geniuses above the entire world slowly floated out.


    Two of them were middle-stage Emperor Grandmaster, a man and a woman who seemed like an unbeatable pair.


    Their Dao auras were immensely suffocating. Peak stage Primal Soverigens would fall inparison, beingpletely inferior to either of them. Their indifferent gazes looked at everything as if the entire world was under their control.


    But those two tremendously pale inparison to the divine man in the middle of them.


    This man''s very presence was faintly stirring the rules andws of the world. If the man so pleases, a blink of his eyes can incinerate any or star he wishes.


    The calm smile curling his handsome face told nobody could go against him. Even Heavenly Venerates had to treat this junior with immense respect.


    He was Supreme Emperor Vast, one of the leading geniuses across the entire Ancestral Star Region!

 Chapter 825 Directly Offending

    ?


    Only could Emperor Vast make a showing entrance and ignored everyone else. He specifically focused on the majestic maiden in the central za, Empress Kui.


    His voice made souls tremble as he said, "Lightning Destruction sect''s Empress Kui. Quite a lot of noise you''re making as ofte, hm? Two Divine Rulers and a Holy King that can suppress King Grandmaster is quite something."


    It was subtle. But Emperor Vast''s suppressive fire Dao principles slowly intensified around the trio.


    The heat began to rapidly increase. It would already be at unbearable levels for even early stage grandmasters!


    Evente stage King Grandmasters would be sweating, slightly gasping for air, showcasing an embarrassing image.


    Empress Kui surged her soul energy to stay calm. She looked Emperor Vast dead in the eye and said, "None of us are here to unt or cause trouble. Do you, another Supreme Emperor, think it is truly wise to be a bit uncouth?"


    "Hoh?" Emperor Vast''s eyes shed with vague intrigue. He flickered his gaze to the trio, a mocking smile quickly curling on his lips. "Since whenbat prowess means everything. Without true base cultivation, just what they can do? Additionally, who knows what kind of art they are using? There exist plenty of arts that permanently power the users at a detrimental cost."


    Even though Emperor Vast was being arrogant and condescending, there was some truth to his words.


    There are cultivation arts that can make one''sbat explosively increase. In exchange would be their future potential.


    It is true that these arts also require greatprehension to even properly use. But the fact remains that these kinds of cultivators may never live to see the greater heights of cultivation.


    Seeds of small doubt were nted inside the specifically envious cultivators'' souls.


    Empress Kui furrowed her brows. She wanted to speak up.


    But at this time, Cain decisively spoke up. He simply said, "Hey you, fuck off. You can only prance around like a clown, unwilling to admit your inferior talents."


    Everything froze for a single moment. Eyes widened to an extreme.


    ''This?!?''


    The whole entire area fell into a deathly silence. Cain''s insulting, cold words cut through the entire atmosphere!


    Even though Cain and the girls have the backing of Heavenly Venerates, to so daringly offend one of the greatest geniuses of the Space Fire sect was still an outrageous move!


    He spoke without any hesitation.


    Emperor Vast''s presence turned terrifyingly intense. The heat in his gaze would force early stage King Grandmaster down to their knees.


    He spat out, "You sound quite confident. Dare to say that again?"


    "Hehe~!" It was at this time Kali''s cold giggle sliced through the air.


    She was already burying so much resentment. At the first chance to release it, she spoke her mind without any hesitation. "My brother said is when we advance a couple of stages, we''ll able to steamroll over you without any thought at all! Your meager talent is nothingpared to us!"


    "How arrogant!" The two King Grandmasters on Emperor Vast''s side shouted out loud, their powerful voice shaking the earth!


    Their momentum looked to be intense. But neither of them actually dared to take a step forward. They couldn''t help but remember how the trio so easily crushed other middle stage King Grandmasters.


    Emperor Vast slightly narrowed his eyes. "Hmph!"


    He coldly snorted. His Dao aura faintly erupted. This faint eruption was more violent, more explosive than a world-destroying volcano!


    This rise of such unfathomable Dao principles frightened the surrounding crowd. Those below the middle stages would be instantly torched to ashes!


    Even Cain, Kali, and Luo Na experienced a tremendous pressure soaring down at them. They were facing Dao power that was near transcending to a higher ne!


    However, it was at this time that Empress Kui''s eyes coldly glinted. "That''s quite enough."


    Her voice rippled the endless might of lightning-destruction!


    That soothing tone of hers was reced by the rippling might of lightning-destruction, these Dao principles more unfathomable than the power of an entire great.


    She was a holy saintess at one moment. But in the next, her presence manifested into an unstoppable goddess of the high heavens.


    Emperor Vast''s unfathomable Dao aura could not engulf everything. He was directly countered by the unstoppable lightning goddess.


    Both sides seemedpletely equal. Neither held any advantage over the others in terms of base Dao aura.


    At the same time, Empeor Vast and Empress Kui withdraw their world-suppressing Dao auras.


    "Haah..." The other grandmasters could finally breathe easy.


    Though, many of them were trembling to their knees. These Supreme Emperors truly existed in another dimension of sovereign Dao power!


    Cain didn''t spare Emperor Vast a second nce. He already turned around, saying, "Miss Kui, shall we go? There''s no point in sticking around here."


    "Mn. Let''s go." Empress Kui nodded, gaining back her gleaming smile that can illumine the entire world. Nobody in the group took a single nce back.


    Their path went directly towards the main auction house of the Dao Gathering Event.


    "Woow..." At this time, the younger disciples were breathing out awe breathes.


    These uprising geniuses directly offended a Supreme Emperor of the Space Fire sect!


    Additionally, Cain and Kali did it without an ounce of hesitation.


    Many other prideful geniuses can''t say they will do the same thing. Offending a monstrous talent like Emperor Vast on its own was asking for a death wish.


    Whenbined with his monstrous background, the situation will develop into a disaster!


    It''s why so many have no problem lowering their heads to overwhelming odds.


    Discussions began to flow all throughout the crowd. Surges of anticipation were crawling up out of their souls.


    "Do you think the Space Fire sect will push back hard? I''m sure even a King Grandmaster would be miserable in his situation...but those three..."


    "Yea, those three are out of this world. They''re already protected by numerous Heavenly Venrates. Emperor Vast can''t really easily deal with him."


    Anyone there simply knows a feud between top-sses geniuses would never end so simply. Something was going to happen to one side.


    It was at this time that Emperor Vast coldly snorted to himself. He truly wanted to forgo all rules and tten those two arrogant Divine Rulers into a bloody paste!


    But he calmed himself. He knows there will always be better opportunities in the future.


    ...


    The walk was brisk this time.


    Cain''s group directly reached the front of the auction house. The massive structure was easily piercing through the sky.


    A grandiose presence of divinity was rippling from even the smallest Dao rune on the building.


    It was a true pce fit to keep in Emperor Grandmaster, half-step Heavenly Venerates and full-fledged Heavenly Venerates.


    Cain, Kali, Luo Na, and Empess Kui took a direct step inside.


    Space faintly shifted. The group shifted through the void space and soon came to a luxurious mainbor.


    A various assortment of divine cultivators were shuffling through the main lobby.


    The lower cultivators, from Divine Rulers to ordinary Primal Soverigens could only enter the general areas.


    While those with great statuses could have their own VIP areas. These special people included Heavenly Venerates and Emperor Grandmasters.


    When stepping inside here, many eyes snapped onto them. Whispers were going about at Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s public appearance.


    But Empress Kui didn''t bother with anyone else. She began to walk right up to one of the Heavenly Venerates that was guarding the VIP areas.


    The group took a few steps forward. None of them believed anything extreme would ur within the main auction house.


    However, right at that moment, Cain, Kali, Luo Na, and even Empress Kui suddenly froze!


    Each of them could feel it constricting on their bodies. It wanted to crush down them, suppress them to their very knees.


    Two sources of unfathomable sword and spear Dao principles radiating a world-suppressing momentum were specifically targeting them!

 Chapter 826 Supremes Of Boundless Sword & Soul Spear

    ?


    The rippling density of Dao power was utterly horrifying. And it was merely a small sliver of the two''s original abilities.


    Even so, the chaotic flows of airwaves violently smashed right upon all grandmasters and even half-step Heavenly Venerates!


    "Shit!" All grandmasters within the lobby were taking heavy steps back, their feet smashing onto the hardened floor of the main lobby.


    They all surged powerful defensive martial skills to cover themselves and their other group members.


    If not for that, all Divine Rulers and Holy Kings would''ve been turned to instant blood mist!


    The half-step Heavenly Venerates didn''t take drastic action. But they all needed to surge a small portion of essence energy from their Inner World to remain stable.


    This gave all of them a considerable sense of pressure. Each of them had to treat these airwaves withplete sincerity.


    One of the half-step Heavenly Venerates were muttering fear dripping in his tone. "Boundless Sword and Soul Spear supreme emperors! Are they actually going so hard?"


    He and many others across the lobby could feel their souls quivering.


    Faced with this kind of situation, they would be put in an immensely difficult position.


    Empress Kui had barely turned around. She could at most doge herself. But the intent of this spear and sword light would still engulf Cain, Kali, and Luo Na!


    She was truly wracking her soul toe up with an answer as fast as possible.


    But there was no need for Empress Kui to think so hard.


    Cain''s face was ice cold for a moment before retaining his ever-present calm. He surged Chaos energy principles to instantly cover his entire group.


    A simple step caused them to briefly vanish into the void space.


    "Oh?"


    Two slightly surprised voices rippled across the lobby. They truly couldn''t detect their target anymore!


    The two supreme geniuses were smart enough to know they were already stretching their right with this surprise attack.


    They had no other choice but to instantly disperse their Dao lights in order to not annoy the Heavenly Venerates there.


    The spear and sword light rapidly scattered into tiny particles. The world-crushing suppression slowly disappeared.


    At the same time, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na reappeared right in their same position.


    All Grandmasters, even King geniuses couldn''t detect Cain''s small movement.


    But the Emperor Grandmasters, half-step and full-fledged Heavenly Venerates were all intently staring at Cain.


    All of them were in pure disbelief over such a strange movement technique!


    "Haha! So there really are some truths to that famous recording ring."


    An arrogant bout ofughter pierced through the atmosphere.


    Two divine figures that were suppressing the world wherever they walked confidently strolled into the main lobby.


    Everything elsepared to these two was losing its shine.


    One of them was a young divine man who radiated the unbreakable presence of a divine spear. His powerful gaze was directly trembling the souls of nearly all grandmasters within the lobby.


    He wasn''t just a divine cultivator. But a worldly level of suppression in human clothing!


    Next to him was a majestic, divine woman. She exuded the pure killing might of a godly sword. Just a blink of her eyes left others gasping for air.


    Her Dao principles of the sword were wild and chaotic. At any moment could she erupt with a horrifying sword sh to pierce through all worlds and stars!


    The appearance of these two divine figures caused chaos throughout the main lobby.


    "Su-supreme Empress Sword and Supreme Emperor Spear! Their cultivation feels even more unfathomable than before!"


    "Didn''t they make another public appearance just months ago? How did they already get even more terrifying while not even reaching the peak stage!"


    Indeed, strolling before them all were the Supreme geniuses of the Boundless Sword sect and Soul Spear sect.


    Everyone else needed to treat these two mighty figures with the utmost caution.


    Even Empress Kui had to reel in her more negative emotions.


    But none of that reverence came to either Cain, Kali, or Luo Na. Deep, simmering killing intent stirred in their hearts. Those disrespectful sword and spear lights actually caused a great suppression on their bodies!


    If they were to face such a probing strike head-on, they would need to use a tremendous amount of their divinew power to resist.


    Such a thing truly irked the trio. Neither of them would let this tant disrespect go.


    It was at this time that Empress Sword was whistling with amusement. "Any other mere Divine Ruler would''ve turned into blood mist if they got a dozen of meters close to our Dao lights. You two truly have some skills, huh?"


    The condescending tone in her voice was more than obvious.


    She and Emperor Spear did regard the trio. But they truly couldn''t take them that seriously.


    Additionally, they felt quite envious of the trio. They certainly knew they weren''t this outrageously powerful at the mere Divine Ruler and Holy King stage.


    To these supreme emperors, abnormalities like the trio should either be ruthlessly suppressed orpletely under a higher master''s control.


    Empress Kui''s warm face turned ice-cold, her eyes zing with a deathly glint.


    Her voice was intense, nearly ear-splitting to listen to as she said, "Emperor Spear, Empress Sword, just what is the meaning of this? We have done nothing to offend, nor have we ever crossed paths before."


    "Is that right?" Empress Sword shook her head with an amused smile. "Calm down, alright? We simply sent out some probing strikes. Nothing to be that offended over."


    Emperor Spear nodded, promptly backing up her im. "Indeed. We are all inpetition with each other. And soon enough, the qualifying inheritance war will start. How can we not scout out the newpetition?"


    Their words and stature. Everything seemed like it was in their control. Daring to speak up would be little to no use.


    Their backings were unfathomable. And their own prowess could immensely pressure half-step Heavenly Venerates.


    Who would dare to be so willing to go against these Supreme Emperors?


    Everyone else in the lobby, even some of the lone Heavenly Venerates wouldn''t dare to do so.


    Empress Kui paused at this very moment. These top two sects of the already peak seven powers were just too troublesome to navigate around. Even she would choose to not interact with these Supreme Emperors if she could avoid it.


    She was truly wracking her brain on how to soothe this tense situation.


    However, simr to the situation with Emperor Vast, there was no need for Empress Kui to speak up again.


    Cain took a bold step forward. His own lips curled into a disdainful smile. His little actions garnered everyone''s attention.


    Unaffected by the tension and the stares, Cain coldly chuckled. "Your envy is quite ugly, mn? Comparing ourselves to you two, neither of you is even worth enough to warm our shoes. Supreme Emperor Talent? Just trash in my eyes."


    "Hehe~!" Kali''s loud giggle erupted before anyone could react. "You two are just some clowns that want to jump around. Neither of you can''t even truly attack us now or even in the future! Unless you want a war with a master-tier sect? Can even a top-seven force afford such a war? I think not. Wash your neck for us when our cultivation grows. Come on guys, let''s leave these clowns alone!"


    She, Cain, and Luo Na promptly turned around after Kali finished talking. They truly did not spare a second nce back.


    At the same time, everyone else was frozen in shock.


    Mouths practically dropped to the very floor. A multitude of emotions was rushing through everyone''s minds.


    Fear, respect, awe, bewilderment, pity, everything filled the atmosphere!


    But out of it all, two horrifying killing intent was filling the entire world, nearly taking all other grandmasters'' breaths away!

 Chapter 827 The Auction Begins

    ?


    "You three brats are quite full of yourselves; I''ll give you that!" Empress Sword erupted in piercing coldughter.


    While Emperor Spear piercing gaze was sharper than the edge of a deathly, divine de.


    Empress Kui wanted to say something. But the situation was clear enough for her. She calmed her quivering nerves and quickly followed behind the trio.


    She as well didn''t take a second look back at the top Supreme Emperors.


    At this time, Cain had already walked up to the Heavenly Venerate VIP guard. He directly asked, "Can we attain VIP ess?"


    The VIP guard was only shocked for a brief moment. Never had an uprising genius been so arrogant, so daring to two of the top forces across the entire Ancestral Star Region!


    That kind of daring style resonated with all divine cultivators. Only the daring and brave will find victory in the merciless moat that is the Great Dao!


    "Haha!" The VIPughed while shaking his head. He tossed over a badge with insignia symbols of lightning and destruction engraved all across the surface. "Here. You all deserve it. I quite like your style kid!"


    Cain only gave a silent nod. He, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t have any ripples in their divine minds.


    Crushing the badge, immortal Dao light soon engulfed the group. They were instantly transported through the void space.


    With their leave, many exhaled deep breaths they weren''t even aware they were holding in.


    "Damn! Those two really are reckless! No hesitation in offending terrifying figures."


    "Just how will they grow from this? They probably can''t leave the city after this..."


    On the surface, it seemed like all in the lobby were denouncing the trio.


    However, internally, many couldn''t help but feel a rush of excitement and satisfaction!


    The two wild, untamed Supreme Emperors were not only talked down to but also ignored with zero hesitation. Such decisiveness left deep impressions on everyone watching.


    "Tch. Hmph!" Empress Sword and Emperor Spear coldly snorted before vanishing out of sight.


    They have no reason to be here anymore. Though, their hearts were still filled will with an unending flow of killing intent.


    ...


    The transport through space was instantaneous.


    Whening out of the void space, Cain''s group came to a nicely size luxurious chamber.


    The Dao atmosphere here was soothing, allowing even Heavenly Venerates'' souls to rx.


    To one side was a big and beautiful light screen. That will be where they can both view the auction and cast out their bids.


    Everything here was supreme. But Empress Kui couldn''t focus on anything else.


    She was wryly smiling, saying, "Junior siblings really are daring. We''vepletely offended three supreme emperors of the top sects out of the peak seven forces. I certainly did not expect everything to spiral out of control so quickly."


    "Eh." Kali shrugged her shoulders. "Why are you so worried? Like I said, even if a master tier sect isn''t a part of the top seven, are they weak like the lower powers here? The ancestors of the sect won''t allow the top seven to run so free. Plus, aren''t the top seven in fiercepetition with each other? Causing a war and losing people and other resources, wouldn''t that cause a great shift to the top seven?"


    "This..." Empress Kui tried to speak. But nothing wasing into her mind to properly rebuke Kali.


    She was correct on every front. Master-tier sects have to lower themselves to the top seven.


    But they certainly aren''t doormats they could walk over!


    And there was no question in whether or not Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were worth making the Supreme Elders and ancestors move. The trio''s talent made everything worth it.


    Cain calmly smiled and said, "Just take it easy Miss Kui. As my sister says, as long as we don''t go on some killing spree, nothing will happen to us. Now let''s forget about those flies and enjoy our time until the auction starts." His tone was so rxed, so casual.


    All Empress Kui could do was give a wry smile. "Right...let''s just do that..."


    She usually has her own pace that can drag even those stronger than her. But none of that pace could be seen when with the trio. All she could do was follow along with their rapid pace and decisive actions.


    With no more troubleing at them, the group could finally take a chance to truly rx.


    Empress Kui didn''t have it in her to ask more personal questions about the trio. But she did have an enjoyable time engaging in Dao discussion with them. Even Luo Nao spoke up at points.


    This was something Empress Kui was faintly aware of already. But this talk reinforced that even with lower cultivation, these three have insights into the Great Dao she would never even think of in the past.


    Their enjoyable talksted for quite some time.


    It wasn''t known exactly when, but after some time, the light projection in their chamber began to emit a buzzing sound.


    The surface of the light projection began to change, slowly manifesting into a clear image.


    ''Hm?'' The group stopped their talks and intently focused on the light projection. They all soon heard a melodic voice flow into their ears.


    "Dear guests. The Dao Gathering Auction will start in a few moments."


    That voice seemed ever-present. It can exist in all spaces, all dimensions.


    Evidently, this was a work of some powerful master at least in the Heavenly Venerate realm. Perhaps even at the peak stage.


    For an auction house to have such terrifying experts wasn''t surprising in the slightest. They would need to be equally powerful as all other sects to even make a true profit.


    Kali cracked a wide grin at this point. "How amusing! I wonder if there''s going to be anything on there that can spark our interest. Or better yet, something on there that will interest us and help antagonize those bastards from before!"


    Empress Kui wryly smiled while shaking her head. "I pray for good luck. But do hope it can be done more peacefully."


    "That just sounds boring to me..." Kali shook her head while crossing her arm.


    The light projection didn''t take long to form. In a matter of moments, the scene of the auction stage soon condensed.


    On the auction stage was a majestic divine maiden who hid her perfect face behind a mask.


    ''Oh?'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na faintly stirred.


    The special thing about this light projection was the fact that anyone could feel the auras on the auction stage through the light projection.


    And this masked maiden already piqued the trio''s curiosity.


    Her natural presence was pure nobility. Nobler than even the Dao auras of other Emperor Grandmasters!


    This wasn''t something cultivated. Rather, her imperial nobility stemmed straight from her blood itself.


    She had an unfathomable god bloodline. A bloodline that even at birth put her at the top supreme of all other great geniuses!


    Geniuses were as numerous as the clouds in the sky. But the trio didn''t think they would already see another Emperor grandmaster genius level so soon.


    Empress Kui didn''t have much of a reaction and she couldn''t possibly notice anything different about the trio.


    It was at this time that the masked maiden began to speak. Her voice was more soothing than a hypnotic melody sung by the gods. "Greeting dear guests. I am once again pleased that our auction can call so many bright heroes of this generation. Now, to not keep everyone waiting, let''s bring out our first item of the night..."

 Chapter 828 Martial Core

    ?


    For a moment, Cain suddenly thought about the novels in his previous life. Those short arcs where a good amount of time was spent on auctions, concerning who wasing and what was being brought on stage.


    Perhaps if Cain was in the mortal realms or even before his Divine Ruler ascension, he would''ve treated the auction more seriously.


    But current Cain had very high standards. He needed it as his Inner World cultivation is utterly unfathomable at this point.


    He and Kali need the very best of Inner World resources in order to keep their Inner Worlds thriving.


    It''s why Kali as well didn''t treat this auction too seriously. Only watching on with an amused nce. Luo Na was as calm as ever when faced with a divine auction.


    While Empress Kui didn''t dare to make any bid on her own. She watched the trio''s reaction, fully intending on supporting whatever they bid they might want to make.


    The auction smoothly continues on.


    Various special resources were going at extremely high bids. And when it concerns the more unique weapons or resources, the great geniuses with immense backgrounds would battle with each other.


    Nothing of the sort truly caught Cain, Kali, or Luo Na''s interest.


    That is until some time in the auction, the masked maiden brought a beautiful crystal that sparkled with several sources of majestic Dao lights.


    The sparkling crystal emitted this soul-stunning gleam. The Dao principles exuding out was calling to everyone''s soul.


    "This crystal!" Many across the general audience area and VIP section widened their eyes at this majestic crystal. Some directly stood up to their feet.


    The masked maiden elegantly covered her small, cute lips, giving an angelicugh that soothed the souls. "Fufu~! It seems dear guests are quite knowledgeable about this item. Indeed, this a martial core of an amazing genius who was but a mere small step away from reaching half-step True Divinity, nearly bing a Demi-God. He is one the special type of geniuses who managed toprehend, not just two, not just three, but several sources of Great Dao Laws! His attainment levels were unfathomably high and if would have be a Demi-God, his chances of reaching True Divinity would have simrly been unfathomably high."


    "Such an origin?!"


    Many, even the peak Heavenly Venerates couldn''t believe their eyes!


    Just how difficult it was toprehend more than three Dao Laws?


    Just how difficult it is to even reach Perfect Stage Heavenly Venerate?


    Just how difficult it is to simply be a Demi-God?


    All of this was the same as mortals trying to reach the high heavens with their own two feet.


    Nearly impossible!


    But this past genius was only small steps away from reaching an unfathomable point in his cultivation.


    It''s a massive shame that such a genius would never get to that point now. However, all other cultivators thought he was grateful enough to leave behind a martial core!


    Cain was intently studying the martial core at this time. He murmured out loud, "I think I''ve read about this phenomenon before. A martial core is when an expert crystalized the principles of their Dao and Inner World, keeping them in a ''fresh'' state for others toprehend, correct?"


    Empress Kui nodded, a glint simrly surging in her eyes. "That''s right. Only masters with extremely high attainment levels and deep insights into the Great Dao can perform something like this. Anyone who can attain this will have tremendous help on their Dao paths! Even if the principles inside this core aren''t the Dao Law they''re cultivating."


    Greed burst through Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s souls. They truly need to gain something amazing like this!


    Their attainment level is but a step away from truly breaking through to the next stage. All they need is that certain push. That inspiration that can forever broaden their divine minds beyond belief.


    The trio''s minds were made up. No matter who they''re against, they will obtain this martial core!


    It was at this time that three thunderous voices explosively boomed from three VIP stands.


    "Five million Star Crystal Beads!" The fiery voice of Emperor Vast boomed across the chambers.


    The heat in his tone was horrifyingly extreme, powerful to the point wherete stage King Grandmasters broke out in cold sweat. They all gave up any thought ofpeting near instantly.


    "Six million Star Crystal Beads!" The dignified voice of Emperor Spear rippled across the world.


    His tone left zero room for refusal, exuding a piercing power that horrified many grandmaster souls. Even middle stage Emperor Grandmaster felt beads of cold sweat rolling down their faces. They lost all courage topete.


    "Seven million Star Crystal Beads!" The sharp voice of Empress Sword filled the atmosphere.


    Her tone alone cut down any opposition. The deadly edge of a divine sword was seemingly pressed on my grandmasters'' necks. Middle Stage Emperor Grandmaster violently quivered. They felt facing a draconic beast would be easier than going against Empress Sword.


    ''Damn! The top Supreme Emperors are going topete!''


    ''Shit...now all we can do is shut up and watch...''


    The other genius grandmasters were internally spewing out their frustrations. But obviously, not a single person was daring enough to speak up.


    The Heavenly Venerates were simrly watching on with a cold gaze. They may hold the power to tten these Supreme Emperors into space dust.


    But not a single one really dared to offend anyone of them. Less they want the behemoths of the top three of the already top seven sects breathing down their necks.


    At this time, when announcing their bids, the three Supreme Emperors briefly paused.


    Numerous thoughts shed through their minds.


    And it was Emperor Vast who broke the brief silence, loudly erupting inughter. "Haha! Well, well? It seems fellow Emperors and Empress are really interested in this core. Are you sure you want to fight this battle? Perhaps there may be something better suited for the both of you."


    "Perhaps there will be." Empress Sword''s lips curled into a majestic grin. "But perhaps this may be the best suited for me. I am willing to fight this battle."


    "I will not let this go." Emperor Spear simply said.


    The tension between the three of them shot through the roof. The anticipation instantly climbed high into the air.


    One of them was about to shout out another bid.


    But it was at this time that a new voice, one rippling with supreme confidence, an unyielding will to never back down, storm the entire world.


    "Four Trillion Star Crystal Beads!"


    It was Cain''s voice that smashed into everyone''s ears!


    All fell silent for a short moment. Even the masked maiden on stage blinked at the bold deration.


    A momentter, eyes were intently gathering onto the Lightning-Destruction sect VIP stand.


    "Th-that voice! It''s him? He''s even going so far as to offend the Supreme Emperors again?"


    "There wasn''t even a discussion. He just went straight for it!"


    No matter how foolish it was to offend or how rash the decision seem, many couldn''t help but admire Cain''s seemingly endless supply of courage. This was a genius that truly wouldn''t bend to no man.


    "Annoying brat!" Emperor Vast''s eyes gleamed with zing fiery Dao lights!


    The Dao aura sweeping through his chambers would melt stars ands to tiny ashes.


    He could only focus his killing intent on Cain. But even so, many others would crumble beneath this mind pressure.

 Chapter 829 Empress Soaring Roc

    ?


    Emperor Vast continue to spit out, "Do all you know how to do his bark and talk? You should really consider staying the hell out of my way!"


    "Haha!" This time, Empress Sword angelicughter rippled in the area. She too intensified her killing intent. Her entire presence alone could shred stars to tiny light particles.


    "Boy, you truly are daring, eh? Do you honestly think you''ll be protected forever in your little castle? Many things can happen in these trying times."


    "Hmph!" Emperor Spear coldly snorted. His killing intent was heavier than a celestial mountain of pressure. Anything by him would be crushed into fine powder. "Confidence and arrogance always tend to get mixed up. Rethink your decision."


    Now it was all three Supreme Emperors ganging up on Cain at once. After this, perhaps even wanting to take a casual stroll in the street will be tremendously difficult for him and the girls.


    But Cain gave zero damn to their pathetic threats.


    He''s clearly aware that soon enough, he and the girls will have the power to utterly crush those Supreme Emperors beneath their feet.


    He opted to stay silent, cementing his decision.


    Next to him, Empress Kui looked a little bit pale. She was the one really sticking out her neck here for Cain. Her life as well can be majorly affected by offending these Supreme Emperors.


    However, Empress Kui wouldn''t take back her decision. She had a feeling. A sensation that was pulling her to support these mysterious, heaven-defying geniuses.


    At this time, the masked woman took a brief, subtle nce at the Cain''s VIP stand.


    Throughout the entire auction, she was never moved once. Even when it concerns Heavenly Venerate VIP guests.


    But only now did the masked maiden express a certain amount of intrigue. Her tone was still natural as she said, "Five trillion going once...twice...and sold to the Lightning-Destruction sect!"


    ''That damn bastard!'' The Supreme Emperor viciously cursed in their minds.


    The loss of such a martial core was huge to be sure. But they needed to conserve their own funds if anything elsees out on stage.


    What really irked the Supreme Emperors was Cain''s persistence inpletely going against them!


    Even before meeting Cain and the girls, they already held a certain amount of envy and hatred for the trio simply being far more heaven-defying geniuses than them.


    And now that he was actively going out of his way to but heads with them, their killing intent zed like a waking inferno.


    Regrettably, there really wasn''t much either of the three could do to Cain or the girls. They''re far too protected for them to simply suppress with their own prowess or their background.


    But none of them suppressed their killing intent. They knew they just had to wait for the right opportunity toe their way.


    At this time, Empress Kui already sent over the cosmos sack with the correct amount of Sun Crystal Beads. She was able to effortlessly send it through the light projection.


    In exchange, she received the spatial ring containing the martial crystal core.


    Empress Kui only spared a passing nce. She promptly tossed it over to Cain, saying, "It''s all yours. And there''s a note on the back of the ring. Presumably for you as well."


    "Oh?" Cain curled his brows. He turned over the spatial ring to read the small note.


    It said as follows, ''When the Auction is over, pour your soul energy into this to meet with Supreme Empress Soaring Roc.''


    "Supreme Empress Soaring Roc, huh?" Cain casually said, his lips only curling into a faint smile.


    Neither Kali nor Luo Na had any reaction.


    While Empress Kui was genuinely startled. Her eyes slightly widened. "That Empress wants to meet you! You may not be aware of it martial siblings, but this Supreme Empress is truly special. She''s the only one not a part of the top seven powers that can directlypete with Emperor Vast, Sword, and Spear! Additionally, it is rumored that her background ispletely mysterious. So mysterious to the point where no master tier force or the top seven powers can do anything to her. Meeting her may really provide you with something good."


    "My? She''s quite the character, eh?" Kali lightly chuckled. She and the others treated everything with their usual calmness.


    Luo Na took the time to speak up and said, "Indeed. And since she''s inviting you, it should be obvious to go Cain. We will need to expand our avenues sooner rather thanter."


    "Hoh? Hehe~!" Kali brightly giggled. "Say, if she can even get this stone wall to say something, then thisdy must really be worth it to go, brother."


    She was light teasing for a reaction. But even to this day, Kali still had yet to gain any sort of rise from Luo Na.


    Her face practically rarely changes. And it only does change when she''s directly talking to Cain. Something of which that made Kali internally roll her eyes over.


    At this point, Cain could only nod in agreement. "Since we''re all on the same page, I shall see what this roc has for us. For now, let''s just enjoy the rest of the auction."


    "Mn. Indeed." Empress Kui causally said. Though her mind was still reeling about this invitation.


    She clearly knows that this Supreme Empress Roc will refuse to meet with Great Elder Venerates of the top seven sects. Her attention was something that no ordinary special genius can grasp.


    She could only wonder just what possibility the Empress had in store for Cain.


    ...


    The rest of the auction went by in a sh.


    Numerous divine weapons, divine resources, and even divine and saint grade cultivation arts were taken to the center stage.


    The bids were intense. The Supreme Emperors and many Heavenly Venerates made great progress on what they needed for cultivation.


    That Empress Sword was particrly happy for gaining a resource name the ck sovereign bead. A resource that will tremendously amplify her cultivation speed for possibly years.


    Everything shown truly was amazing. But there was nothing else that can greatly stir the trio''s interest.


    And even if they did want something, they were greatly low on funds. Their, or more specifically, Empress Kui''sbined wealth was enough to barely y around in the millions.


    Still, no one there was dissatisfied.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na received something to tremendously boost their cultivation.


    While Empress Kui believed she had gotten even closer with Cain for majorly helping him attain the martial core.


    And after numerous hours, the auction was finallying to a close.


    The masked maiden gavest parting words, her body faintly glowing with a majestic Dao light at this point.


    She was more mesmerizing than a goddess even with a faint glow. That kind of look would be sure to bring in all the same customers for the next auction.


    When everything was finally done, Cain caressed the small note on the spatial ring. He had several expectations and limited nerves.


    It was highly unlikely for this to be a trap. The spatial ring could only go through the masked maiden and nobody else can touch it.


    There are also eyewitnesses to the note. Additionally, Cain''s background was on the level of the Supreme Emperors.


    Unless they werepletely foolish, nobody will dare to push Cain too far, much less outwardly hurt him.


    Thus, with curiosity, Cain surged soul energy into the small note.


    Dao runes glisten across the small note. Rays of immortal light spewed out of the small note, instantly engulfing Cain.


    Cain didn''t resist. He was pulled through a twisting and turning void space tunnel.

 Chapter 830 Invitation

    ?


    When blinking his eyes, Cain came to a luxurious small chamber.


    The decor here was patterned with these extremely exotic Dao runes. These Dao runes have unique patterns and exude strange Daow principles quite different from anything felt in the Ancestral Star Region.


    The surrounding was strange. But Cain''s main focus stayed on the majestic woman and heavenly man sitting right across from him.


    This majestic woman exuded the same supreme nobility bloodline from before. She was an imperial queen calmly judging the entire heavens beneath her focused gaze.


    This was the masked maiden from the auction, Empress Soaring Roc.


    Next to her was an unfathomable Heavenly Venerate existence. His very presence suppressed everything around him. He was a horrifying powerhouse at the very top of the entire Heavenly Venerate realm.


    Cain''s reaction waspletely indifferent. His lips didn''t twitch nor did he take his gaze away from their eyes.


    He only nodded in his head in respect saying, "Miss Roc. Senior. It is quite the pleasure to meet you."


    ''Hoh?'' Empress Soaring Roc curled her brows beneath her mask. The fact that she was matching Cain''s gaze was a bit odd.


    She was ustomed to others in this generation having immense reverence, inferiority, or a sense of challenge when facing her gaze.


    But Cain''s abyss eyes only contained pure indifference. As if all that was in front of him was nothing more than flesh and bones.


    ''Truly intriguing...'' Empress Soaring Roc faintly smiled.


    Her Inner World slightly stirred. At that moment, her majestic presence turned terrifyingly sharp. Her Dao aura subtly reached across the entire area. Her Dao principles swirled around everything.


    The momentum was in her favor as she said, "Your talent is quite high and amazingly good. You qualify enough to join my group a yearter."


    The condescending, the subtle sense of superiority, it was all evident in her tone.


    She truly was cing herself in a higher position than Cain. Showcasing a stance that could rumble the Divine Wills of hardened martial veterans.


    Naturally, Cain didn''t even bat an eye. The Dao pressure was considerable. But waves of his own soul energy kept him calm.


    He evenly asked, "And just where will your group be going?"


    "To a Demi-God inheritance who has mastered the concept of Extremity. This Dao Law is the most powerful striking power among all other Dao Laws. It''s a Dao Law that even if one can''tprehend it fully, just being able to understand a sliver can immensely improve onebat potential. Do you ept toe?"


    Cain didn''t spare in his response. "I want to bring my sister and my otherpanion with me. Will this be a problem?"


    "Those girls, correct?" Empress Soaring Roc shrugged and tossed over a spatial ring. "Sure, they both have the talent toe along, even if the Holy King is just barely making it. Here, this ring will tell you everything you need to know and where to meet up when the timees. You can leave now."


    She pretty much ordered at the end.


    A pang of annoyance shot through Cain. But he knew showcasing anything else than calmness was the y.


    A Demi-God inheritance is bound to be more supreme than any perfect Heavenly Venerate. And he was truly curious about this Extremeity Dao Law.


    Without another word, Cain surged soul energy back into that little note. Immortal Dao lights engulfed him again and directly flowed him through the void space.


    Left alone, the perfect Heavenly Venerate''s lips curled into a small smirk. "That boy''s potential is indeed high. Roping him to your side will be a simple task. He will be able to shine brighter under your faction."


    Empress Soaring Roc nodded. Her cute, pretty pink lips curled into a faint smile. "Indeed. Although, I have heard of some interesting rumors about that boy. He and those girls appear to be of the determined Dao types. None of them made any other noise until this day. They may have very little interest in formation connections. Perhaps, they have little connections on their own?"


    "Mn..." The Heavenly Venerate went deep into thought. A senior like him had to when dealing with these extreme types of geniuses.


    He slowly said a momentter "It could very well be possible. Numerous investigations were done by the best divine intelligenceworks. And not a single one managed to discover anything rted to Cain, Kali, or Luo Na. Perhaps that''s not even their real names. However, no matter their origins none of them will be able to resist young Miss''s soul-captivating arts."


    Empress Soaring Roc lightly giggled. "I would not say everything is absolute. But I will find it a bit amusing if they can resist longer than others..."


    ...


    In just a matter of seconds, Cain was back in his VIP stands. His calm face didn''t showcase anything. Despite the fact, he had just met with another supreme genius of this generation.


    Empress Kui was the first one to say, "Did everything go well? I''ll assume she did not cause you any problems, right?"


    It would be strange if she did antagonize Cain. That Supreme Empress background isn''t enough topletely disdain a master-tier faction.


    Cain inly nodded. "It all went well. She told me something interesting. But that''s forter. Shall we get going now?"


    "How mysterious~." Kali brightly giggled. "But alright. I hate staying in this ce anyways. Feels like there are too many eyes trying to pry on us."


    "Mn. Let''s." Empress Kui calmly smiled.


    Though a weird feeling faintly pricked her soul. It was clear that Cain truly did not trust her enough to tell what really went down in the meeting.


    They haven''t known each other for long, certainly. But the feeling of disappointment could not leave her soul.


    Strangely enough, that sensation only made Empress Kui that more determined to get closer to Cain.


    If not him, either Kali or Luo Na would be good.


    With the auction over, there was no reason to stick around.


    The group swiftly left, intending to causally enjoy the rest of the Dao Gathering Event.


    ...


    Time quickly passed. For many in the Dao Gathering Event, it felt as if no time passed at all.


    Divine cultivators were positively ecstatic,pletely pleased at the spoils they gained today. They gained spoils in both rich resources and rich experiences.


    For many Divine Rulers, Holy Kings, and lower stage Primal Soverigens, it will be a day many won''t forget.


    Furthermore, along with the gains, a shocking spread of news was also making the day that more exciting.


    That is the sudden mysterious geniuses of the Lightning-Destruction sect openly offending the top three Supreme Emperor geniuses of the entire Ancestral Star Region!


    Cain and Kali specifically were called out for casting such vicious and blunt words toward those Supreme Emperors.


    For most others, this would be nothing but a death sentence. Daring to offend the Supreme Emperors would make even a special genius''s life worse than hell.


    But that would only be the case if that genius came from lower sect power and has a barely noteworthy talent.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na are practically celestial geniuses and have the backing of an extremely horrifying master-tier sect!


    Practically everyone knows that not a single one across the Ancestral Star Region wants to go to full-on war with each other. Especially over something so minor.


    So, at best, the Supreme Emperors can only vent their frustrations in other ways. It simply wasn''t possible for them to kill the trio either with their own powers or their elders.

 Chapter 831 Cosmic Death Realm

    ?


    Seeing such a situation for the unfathomable Supreme Emperors was different and highly amusing to all other lower cultivators.


    Though, not a single person dared to voice out any nasty rumor concerning the Supreme Emperors.


    It was at this time, near the end of the day, that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na finally returned to their living quarters.


    Cain had noticed that Empress Kui was a bit insistent on wanting to spend a bit more time with them.


    Unlike Kali and Luo Na, Cain was intrigued by having connections open for his future cultivation. So heprised on taking the time to meet with her in the future. Which could be days or several months when talking in a cultivator''s time frame.


    When reaching their private quarters, Kali brilliantly smiled. She eagerly said, "Alright,e on! Tell what that Roc girl had to say."


    Cain wryly smiled while shrugging. "It wasn''t anything too profound. But apparently, she managed to find an inheritance of a Demi-God who cultivated the Extremity Dao Law. From what Roc told me, this Dao Law is the most powerful in terms of striking power. Even more so than lightning, destruction, and the sword itself."


    "Extremity Dao?" Kali curled her brows. "Read a lot in our Heaven. But never heard of the Extremity Dao. Although...haven''t really heard of a Water Ripple Dao as well."


    Luo Na''s eyes faintly lit up at this point. "My master...she rarely mentioned other Dao Laws besides Faith or the main ones. But I do recall one time her mentioning that Extremity might be the final use inpleting many Great Dao Laws..."


    ''Hoh?'' Cain and Kali were instantly intrigued.


    Even in another Heaven with Heavenly Venerates just as profound as the Divine Faith Empress, the duo still highly value the Empress'' opinions.


    She simply seems like a majestic master that knows far more than what she tells others.


    Kali''s excitement grew by the second. "So we have a year to make ourselves even stronger? Perfect! You know? I''m absolutely tired of being the weakest one when facing these Supreme Emperors and Empresses. Let''s study that multi-martial core for tonight and next go to the highest training realm they have to offer. We''ll abuse this ce to finally make some steps in this Heaven!"


    "No disagreement here." Cain calmly nodded.


    Luo Nao also gave a nod in agreement.


    On the same page, Cain took out that majestic multi-martial core.


    Brilliant zes of Dao lights rippled across the entire room. Intense Dao sensations from numerous different sources filled the atmosphere.


    It was an feeling that transcended all other feelings from before. Anyone, even Cain, Kali, and Luo Na felt as if they had stepped into another dimension.


    This was a dimension filled with an unending stream of divine heat. A raging fire unable to be put out ever.


    There was also a mystic ice cold that can freeze the sun and the stars across space.


    The chaotic powerful of supreme lightning that can tear the heavens apart, the power of the Sword Dao, a peak source of essence energy no defense can resist, and various other extreme Dao Law sources.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na assimted into a cultivation state. Their soul energy deeplymoned into the atmosphere with barely any issue.


    Many Dao sensations swarmed their Spiritual Seas, wanting topletely break it open.


    But chaos could not unfold. The trio had that high enoughprehension to specifically pick out a small source of these Dao principles to slowlyprehend.


    ...


    A day quickly passed.


    The excitement of the Dao Gathering Event was still leaking over to this day.


    Many across the Lightning-Destruction sect had obtained great gains. Every single one of them was throwing themselves hard at cultivation.


    At the same time, there also wasn''t a single person who did not hear of Cain and Kali''s vicious words against the Supreme Emperors.


    Those actions only increased everyone''s fascination with these mysterious geniuses.


    At this time, deep within the sect''s highest training realm.


    This realm stood above all others in terms of every aspect. It wasn''t as simple as getting teleported to another dimension. It would truly feel as if one was taking a step into a vast cosmos bursting with the majestic power of the Great Dao.


    This right here was the sect''s Cosmic Death Realm. The most mysterious and deadly training realm where one would actually be cultivating what feels like the vastness of the starry space!


    Not only is the worldly and Dao source essence energy extremely intense within here, but it waspletely possible for anyone to further their base understanding of their own Dao Laws at a rapid pace.


    Nearly all disciples and even elders dream of entering this training realm.


    But naturally, this training realm wasn''t essible to just anyone. Only those with either extremely high merit points or direct approval with the Great Elder Venerates can enter.


    The restriction was harsh to be sure. However, anyone who wasn''t at this standard of power and talent will simply be killed uponing into the lowestyer of the Cosmic Death Realm.


    Their foundations would be smashed apart. Their Spiritual Seas would be overloaded, cracking apart into thousands of pieces.


    Just as much as it is a golden opportunity, any little mistake can send even the highest of geniuses on a road with no return.


    It was at this time, near the highestyer of the realm, arge group of the sect''s greatest geniuses had gathered.


    Everyone here was a majestic figure of the younger generation.


    King Grandmasters exuding unfathomable Dao principles that can suppress entire worlds. And other Emperor Grandmaster whose very presence could darken the sky.


    But among them all, the most unfathomable genius here was the one at the very top of thisyer.


    This genius was an supreme in his generation. Everyone lower absolutely pale inparison. Barely anyone would dare to look into his eyes.


    This was Supreme Emperor Guo. And next to him was a trusty King Grandmaster follower of his also at thete stage.


    The two were serenely cultivating with special crystal beads within their hands.


    Their harvest from the Dao Gathering Event was simrly plentiful. They were taking the time to enhance the space stability of their Inner Worlds. It was a vital aspect of cultivation, but not something that takes up the entire space of their divine minds.


    The duo had a little bit of time to peer into the other geniuses'' conversations. They were hoping for something.


    One group was saying, "Compared to thest one, it really seems like the Senior Venerates went full stop on the resources! There was almost too much of an abundance."


    "Well, it is close to the qualifying inheritancepetition. Perheps the Senior Venerates want to throw in their lot with the Supreme Emperors. These days are absolutely going to be hectic."


    It was at this time one of the young maidens in the group gained a feverish look in her eyes. "Absolutely hectic especially when we''re talking about the rising upstars! I still can''t believe they utterly disdain the top three Supremes!"


    A young man in the group''s gaze shifted to admiration. "It was too badass. Those damn Supremes always treat anyone else worse than dirt. Felt so damn good to see each of them be tongue-tied."


    When the conversation shifted to this topic, Emperor Guo and his King Grandmaster gained a scowl on their faces. Their hopes were dashed.


    Another group was talking about those damn brats!


    It felt too stifling. Days ago, he was a Supreme, a leader of this generation that will bring the fight to the top seven powers.


    Now, it was like not a single person can''t stop talking about Cain''s group.

 Chapter 832 Insidious

    ?


    To be cast to side by even the Great Elder Venerates truly irked Emperor Guo''s nerves.


    Emperor Guo slowly opened his eyes. His tone was still filled with unending pride and confidence as he said, "As they always say, the higher ignorance flies close to the sun, the greater the chances for them to be torched to ashes."


    The King Grandmaster beside him gave a beautiful smile. She lightly chuckled. "The Emperor is always right. Though, I can''t help but wonder what those three took from yesterday."


    "Hopefully, nothing too good." Emperor Guo coldly said.


    He and the King Grandmaster were about to go back to cultivating.


    But at this time, the whole atmosphere suddenly changed.


    "Hm?!" The King Grandmasterspletely froze. Cold sweat broke out on their faces.


    The Emperor Gradmasters violently shook, their souls wildly pulsating.


    Even Emperor Guo and his King Grandmaster awoke from their cultivations, standing at full attention.


    Rippling divinew principles swept through the entire cosmicyer. The suppression of three supreme majestic forces robbed many lower cultivators'' breaths.


    Space cracked open. Three unfathomable young geniuses slowly strolled out. Every step they took robbed the stars of their color.


    Naturally, these three were Cain, Kali, and Luo Na.


    When appearing, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na took a causal look around the entireyer. Their gazes were reaching the depth of the fake space.


    None of them were bothered in the slightest by the surrounding essence energy or other Great Dao sources.


    In fact, it was here that the trio''s eyes glowered with intrigue.


    Kali loudly whistled, saying, "My, my! So it''s only thisyer where this is a constant stream of cosmic force. The others were just mere specks. And this is on the same level as that Gxy painting. And if we''re to go higher..."


    ''Ah?! They want to reach the peak?!'' The other geniuses were greatly startled.


    Before they even have the chance toprehend that the famous trio were right before them. They suddenly heard something so outrageous, so oundish that even the Supreme Emperors wouldn''t ever think of it.


    Emperor Guo loudly snorted. His rumbling voice rippled across the entire cosmicyer, "Hmph! You three are seeking death or what? Did you not read up on it beforeing here? The peak of this realm truly contains a tremendous portion of the entire cosmic force! The Supreme Venerates im it''s somewhere between 10 to 20% of the cosmic force. Something of which that can make lower Heavenly Venerates terrified. And you three are daring to im you want to reach the peak?"


    His tone was dripping with disdain. All of his negative feelings towards the trio were being unleashed with every word spoken.


    Even for how amazing the trio was, many others couldn''t help but get worried.


    The horror stories of the peakyer were no joke.


    One of the maiden King Grandmaster blurted out, "Martial siblings! Emperor Guo is not exaggerating in the slightest. There''s a rumor that even a previous generation Supeme Emperor was in in the highestyer."


    No matter if it was Emperor Hian faction, Guo faction, or Kui faction, these geniuses felt it would be an extreme waste for the trio to foolishly throw away their lives. Especially if it would be something from overconfidence and arrogance.


    For their part, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na did truly take in their words. When looking into the highestyer, they call could feel their souls slightly pulsating.


    The threat of danger was already faintly alerting by just staring into the highestyer. The danger here would be the most extreme they had ever faced from any training realm.


    However, nothing could discourage the trio. They already made up their minds long beforeing here.


    Their cultivation needs to increase now. No way they were content being under these Supreme Emperors and other high geniuses.


    This is why Cain and Kali had calm smiles curling their lips. Fear was nowhere to be seen on them.


    Kali''s giggle was mesmerizingly angelic. "If that''s everything, then we''ll be going in now."


    "Indeed. No need to worry about us." Cain simrly spoke with unending confidence.


    No words came from Luo Na. But herpletely indifferent face exuded a profound confidence that can never be broken or beaten.


    "They''re really going in..."


    The other geniuses sighed in wonder. None of them could do anything to the trio. They all could only wish for their sess.


    The only ones with contrasting thoughts were Emperor Guo and his King Grandmaster. Insidious thoughts were emerging in their minds.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na already took a step in front of the spaceyer separating them from the finalyer.


    And it was at this moment that a subtle sense of danger pricked Kali and Luo Na''s souls.


    Their hands were subconsciously clenched. Danger enough to threaten them felt far too near to them forfort.


    And it was only Cain that had a terrifying cold light surging within his eyes. He was already surging his soul energy to stimte his Chaotic Emerald.


    However, no matter how fast and powerful Cain''s divine mind is, he simply wasn''t at that profound level to contend with a Supreme Emperor yet. Additionally, he, Kali and Luo Na weren''t expecting to get attack by anyone while in this realm.


    ''Sealed Lightning!'' Emperor Guo''s flicked his hand at light speeds!


    Faint rumbling thunder explosions shook the entire cosmicyer!


    Considerably faster than what Cain could react to, Emperor Guo had exerted an unique martial skill.


    Three lightning-destruction Dao runes faintly condensed on his fingertips. Shooting out at immortal speeds from these Dao runes were small streams of divine lightning strikes!


    The small divine lightning strikes couldn''t be seen or sensed. They can escape the divine minds of any lower Primal Sovereigns.


    It moved like ghosts and gods,pletely undecidable to the entire world.


    But even like this, the power of the Sealed Lightning was still unfathomable!


    The thunderous lightning-destruction principle exuding from it was suppressing the world and couldpletely darken the sky of the outside world.


    Nearly all King Grandmasters and Emperor Grandmasters subconsciously paled. Their souls violently tremble. Underneath these booming thunderps, they were as helpless as tiny mortals.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na instinctively surged the power of their Inner World. They only had enough time to hastily raisew power for some defense.


    ''Chi!''


    A gleaming divine sh filled the entire world. The rippling shockwaves forced back all other geniuses by thousands of meters, the sky shaking with every step they took.


    Space violently trembles, cracking apart beneath the sliver of force from a Supreme Emperor.


    At that moment, blood wildly sttered into the world!


    The Sealed Lightning strikes held enough force to break past a small part of the trio''s protective divine aura, shed through their imperial robes, and mercilessly cut their backs!


    A long bloody cut could be seen on their backs. Even with Luo Na''s and the dragon duo''s sturdy foundations, along with Cain and Kali''s Dragon God Physiques, when none of them could actually put up proper defenses, they too could not avoid injuries from a supreme force.


    ''Fucker!!'' Kali''s eyes inmed with unending rage! She coldly coughed, rapidly surging her essence energy to suppress all invading Dao principles flowing through her body.


    Luo Na didn''t say anything, only suppressing her invading essence energy with a terrifyingly cold indifference.


    Cain easily suppressed his injuries with Chaos energy principles. And without stopping, he engulfed the girls with his Chaos energy, taking an invisible step forward.


    He instantly teleported straight into the highestyer.


    When the trio was gone, the divine sh rapidly dispersed.


    All that was left was the dumbfounded look of the other geniuses and the slightly shocked look of Emperor Guo and his King Grandmaster.

 Chapter 833 Determination

    ?


    "Su-supreme Emperor Guo...he..."


    Voices were quietly murmuring. Sweat was breaking down on everyone''s faces.


    Nobody wanted to say it. But Emperor Guo really did go against the rules for a vicious sneak attack on the trio!


    Anyone else would find their lives destroyed on the same day. Attacking any extreme genius when you are not participating in a Dao Coliseum match could end with crippling along with forcedbor for the rest of your life.


    The worst punishment was simply death!


    However, this was no special genius.


    This was Supreme Emperor Guo. The cold, calctive genius that can stand on the same level as the other top supremes across the main city. A figure who even if he can''t be the next sect master, could still at least reach half-step True Divinity!


    And possibly a True God!


    Who would dare to actually cripple him?


    Much less kill him?


    It was public news just like Empress Kui, Emperor Guo is directly backed and protected by a Supeme Elder!


    And Supreme Elders are all existences that stand even above other Pefect Stage Heavenly Venerates.


    The most that will happen is tremendous disadvantages and punishments across Emperor Guo''s entire faction. And immense merit points deduction towards his entire faction.


    A punishment like that was already extreme enough. Especially when considering any other genius that wasn''t the trio can only swallow such an insidious sneak attack.


    Even though everyone was fully aware of this, Emperor Guo''s King Grandmaster still gave a world-suppressing stare to everyone in the cosmicyer.


    Her ice-cold voice rippled into their souls. "We don''t need everyone spreading words, correct?"


    The King and even the Emperor Grandmaster all silently nodded. Even as there were those from the other two factions, protection can only go so far.


    If Emperor Guo truly wished for it, he could make even lower Emperor Grandmasters'' livespletely miserable.


    At this time, Emperor Guo didn''t spare a nce at anyone else. He was directly staring right where the trio had vanished. His mind could not stop reying the previous scene.


    He mentally said to his King Grandmaster, ''Seriously? That was still 10% of my base Dao power amplified by a martial skill...anyte stage King Grandmaster would have been bed-ridden for a month. Or at least riddle with severe injuries for hours. Just, what the hell are they?''


    His King Grandmaster heavily sighed while shaking her head. ''Your majesty, there''s no time to think about that now. Thankfully, it was only minor wound, otherwise, it would be far more troublesome. I''m assuming you have already contacted the Supreme Elder?''


    The risks were all already calcted in Emperor Guo''s mind. He at least did not have to worry about cripple or his death. He still has numerous others Great Elder Venerates deeply involved in his faction.


    Still, Emperor Guo also knows this was a life-changing decision.


    Emperor Guo sighed. ''Indeed I have...perhaps it was the wrong move to oppose them so hard already. But just rolling under them, knowing that I will be surpassed and can''t gap the bridge, I absolutely can''t ept it. I know for sure Hian will agree with me to help. Although, this will no doubtpletely ruin my chances of me ever bing a sect master now. The Faction will be severely crippled after this. But even that doesn''t matter much. Everything is just a hurdler in my way to bing a True God.''


    His swirling determination still burned brighter than a glorious sun. Such a Divine Will left his King Grandmaster sighing.


    However, even like this, the King Grandmaster still said, ''I admire your majesty. But even so, I can''t help but feel something very bad will happen. More than just the punishments. Even as the Supreme Elders will protect you, nothing will protect us from those three revenge...''


    ''You-'' Emperor Guo''s Divine Will shook. This was a thought in the depths of his mind. But he truly tried to suppress it to the best of his abilities.


    Now that it was called to his attention, the thought could not stop surging through his mind.


    This Supreme Emperor rarely felt anything else besides supreme confidence. But now, he could not get his soul under control.


    It was both inexinable, but also very obvious. He felt an ominous foreboding sensation in his soul about the chaotic times ahead.


    But no matter if it was a mistake, no matter if there was an easier way out, Emperor Guo would not regret his decision at all to oppose the trio.


    His Divine Will suddenly stopped shaking. It became even more solid after clearing away all other distracting thoughts.


    ...


    Space violently pulled around Cain, Kali, and Luo Na. They were transported far through the void space.


    When everything stopped, everything about the environment has transformed.


    The essence energy environment was thousands of times more intense, more crushing than the weight of numerous stars.


    The source of the Great Dao was unfathomably profound as if one was very close to seeing the soul of the universe.


    Additionally, there was another mystical source of power running through the entire environment. A source of power so profoundly deep that it perfectly blends in with the source of the Great Dao!


    Everything here was enriched with deep profoundplexity that would leave lower Heavenly Venerates in utter awe.


    However, at this time, Kali could not enjoy these sensations at all.


    Her eyes were still burning with a cold rage to freeze over the heavens! Killing intent to drown out entires was ready to burst out of her soul!


    She violently cursed, "Damnmit Cain! Why did you take us away! I need to tear that bastard apart with my own two ws!"


    Space was freezing from the power of her voice. Her eyes turned into horrifying dragon silts. No ordinary Primal Sovereign would want toe within an inch of her.


    "This...has gone far enough, indeed." Even Luo Na spoke up with a frightening cold tone.


    The faith rippling from her voice would make lower divine beings drop down in shame, wanting to instantly kill themselves.


    Neither of these noble women even thought of making a case to their own Supreme Elders.


    They want revenge from their own hands. Using other means to suppress others had never once been Kali''s style. Or even Luo Na''s cold and indifferent style.


    Only Cain remained nearly calm. Though, his eyes were surging in cold killing intent.


    He first waved his hand to engulf Kali and Luo Na in healing Ice Phoenix essence. All of their injuries were instantly healed.


    In this state, Cain slowly said, "Kali, you should know very well that facing a Supreme Emperor will mean utter humiliation on our part. The fact we need to face him together instead of separately speaks volumes of his true strength. Remember, do not underestimate anyone in this Heaven. Additionally, we are going to increase our cultivation here. Why struggle and waste time when we could use it better to roll over that little bastard in the future. Plus, that bastard won''t be doing anything after this. No matter how much fear he uses on the others, the Supremes will find out about this."


    His words seemingly had a good effect on the girls. Neither of them can argue with his logic.


    But even so, a look of indignant still zed in Kali''s eyes. She opened her mouth to speak.


    Yet no words would evere out. Not when she and the others suddenly experienced a world-crushing force engulfing their entire bodies!


    This was a force that waspletely different from all other Dao attacks they experienced before.


    It was not like facing a source of power that mutated from the universe. But rather directly being swarmed by a mystical force that can crush any single being across the entire heaven!


    Any mortals, lower divine cultivators, Holy Kings, and even lower Primal Soverigens would either be turned into instant blood mist or have their bodies crushed into fine powder!


    The power of outer space was mysterious. Filled with so many different streams of essence energy, manifesting into a force even Daows would struggle with.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na snapped their gazes up.


    There, they bore witness to both a deadly, yet magical sight.


    Three spaceets were sting toward them at this celestial speed!


    Rippling stirs of chaotic shockwaves burst out of the threeets. Cracks in space were rippling all across.


    The stars could not resist, sting to far separate corners of the cosmic space.


    Even the mortal sizes across the cosmic space were crushed beneath this majestic cosmic force. All of them burst apart into tiny space chucks!


    Dodging was absolutely impossible. The cosmic force of theetspletely sealed the space around the trio.


    Additionally, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were genuinely sweating. Their souls were going frantic.


    The power behind theseets was enough to not just put them in danger, but truly enough to threaten their entire lives!


    There was no time to n or hesitate. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na instantly unleashed every ounce of divine power within their entire beings!


    ''Bang!''


    Explosive divine lights filled the endless vastness of space!


    The trio were in their peak divine states. A state where numerous words will bow down to them in absolute reverence.


    Cain and his Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom unleashed the Dragon Crush Skill. Endless rays of ice and lightning divine lights stormed through the vastness of space.


    Kali and her Dragon-Sword Origin phantom unleashed their own Dragon-Sword Crush skill. The deadly, sharp lights of the sword and icecerated through the sapce.


    And Luo Na with her Spiritual Faith God''s phantom swung down its faith divine sword. The power of faith suppresses the stars and tears through the endless space.


    ''Bang!!''


    Heaven-shattering divine explosions shook the cosmicyer. World-ending shockwaves were slicing aparts to dust and breaking apart the stars.


    Utter havoc spread across the area. If even ate stage King Grandmaster was here, they would either be crippled for life by the shockwaves or outright killed!


    When the divine lights cleared away, what was left was Cain, Kali, and Luo Na in a slightly battered state.


    Sweat was pouring down their brows. Their nerves were locked up. All across their beings was a constant stream of pain as if they had just smashed into a celestial mountain.

 Chapter 834 The Cosmic Force

    ?


    At that moment, with their peak divine states, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s gazesnd on several specifics.


    Their shockwaves easily shredded through the area. Literal others copsed beneath their forces.


    And yet, it was theses that just weren''t destroyed, but not a single one experienced any battle damage!


    They looked as pure and perfect from when the trio first made it into the cosmicyer. Above all, it was on theses that the concentration of the cosmic force was the most intense!


    It was more intense than what the trio experienced from the three soaringets.


    On paper, it seemed simple to just rush down towards theses at the greatest speed they could muster.


    However, Cain had different ns. He didn''t even teleport over, instead recalling his divine powers to his base state.


    He mentally told the girls, ''From here on out, let''s use our bodies to fully understand the cosmic force. Or at least understand as much as we can. shing against thoseets only gave a very slight insight into the cosmic force. I''m starting to realize we don''t need to go against the cosmic force but find a way so that we can direct it by our will. And of course, if we actually encounter a threat to our lives, we''ll use our actual power to dodge.''


    ''That sounds utterly insane! Let''s do it!'' Kali agreed without any hesitation. Death-defying training spoke to her soul.


    ''Mn. But do value your lives. It will be for naught if we critically injure ourselves.'' Luo Na agreed, though more cautious than the dragon duo.


    At the same time, the girls simrly recalled their divine powers.


    Upon doing so, blinding divine shes began to illumine through the cosmicyer. Immense cosmic force suppression engulfed the trio once again.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na looked up, a paler expression crossing their faces.


    This time, the cosmicyer decided to st out a grand army of stars toward the trio!


    Every star gleamed a majestic cosmic light. A cosmic light that seemingly stretched on forever within the cosmicyer.


    In actual outer space, it would be a grand sight no divine cultivator would be able to forget in their lives.


    At that moment, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s eyes slightly glossed over. They had no thoughts of resisting. Only surging their soul energy tomune with the cosmic force.


    The sensations that ran through their divine minds were utterly bewildering. A mix of enlightenment andplete amazement.


    The cosmic force was an unending source of power and essence energy. They weren''t facing a single line of power. But rather the force of numerous different worlds stacked on top of each other, the force of a cluster of stars bearing down on them, various essence of space condensing into a singr point.


    All of this perfectly blended together, manifesting into a sensation that can barely be described as ethereal and strangely nostalgic.


    The cosmic force is a different dimension of power with its own mystical structure andplexities.


    But at the same time, cosmic force is something that was always around them. Something that they felt by merely taking a breath of fresh air.


    That seemingly different yet familiar mix was eye-opening to the trio. Various confusing concepts of the cosmic force were overloading their Spiritual Seas.


    But the trio was intent enough to select a small portion of this concept. They tightly grasped these principles, sinking their soul energy deep inside.


    There was no friction or any mental block. A clear connection was condensed between them and these cosmic force principles!


    Doing so cost them a few seconds of stillness. Time of which several stars had already neared the trio''s bodies.


    "Hm?" res of danger burst out of the trio''s souls!


    Their soul energy whipped out in waves. They weren''t just blindly firing their soul energy away. Rather, it was like their hands were grasping at a watery substance, having just a small portion of control over it.


    Their wave of soul energy actually caused a great portion of stars to sail just above their heads!


    However, the number of stars was just too many. The trio subconsciously raised their base defenses to the utmost limit.


    Numerous other stars violently smashed onto their bodies.


    ''Bang!''


    Their protective divine auras cracked to pieces. Blood sshed out of their mouths and bodies. They were sent flying over hundreds of meters.


    Injured for sure, but the trio still managed to stop themselves with soul energy.


    A force, eerily simr to the cosmos had just faintly helped to stop their soaring momentum.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s chins were stained with crimson blood. And yet, pure enlightenment was dazzling out of their eyes.


    They were truly understanding it. The sensations of the cosmos, the structure of the stars, the various essence filling the fabric of space, it all was bing clear within their Spiritual Seas!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were taking the most extreme way ofprehension. They were letting their entire beings experience everything.


    The power of the cosmos wasn''t disturbed or cleared away by their own divinew power. Thus allowing them to fully experience the immense power of the cosmic force!


    This way of cultivation was rare, but not impossible to see. Many of the more hardened cultivatorsprehend their Daows by experiencing them in their rawest form. Meaning taking on Dao power without any defense resistance.


    The ones who do this can only be sessful if their foundations were already extremely sturdy and they have other powerful base defenses.


    There was no need to speak of Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s immensely sturdy foundations. Their Inner World alone at this point is more sturdy than the space stability of many Primal Sovereigns.


    And then there was the trio''s Astral Veins. Another innate ability that gives them more defense than other powerful divine bloodlines.


    All of thatbined gave the trio more than enough to withstand the power of cosmic force in small waves. Though it dide with growing injuries.


    In a split-second, Cain waved out streams of healing Ice Phoenix essence on himself and the girls. The Ice Phoenix essence rapidly purified their injuries, enough to stop internal bleeding and other hidden wounds.


    But in this process, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na had their eyes closed. They were in their most focused state.


    Carving into their very bones were mystical sensations that felt even above worldly. They were peering into not just the universe, but the structure of the universe space, how these essence energies are formed, how stars condensed together, and howets soared through the fabric of space.


    Their understanding was deepening by the second.


    But their state ofprehension wasn''t silent. The cosmicyer was intent on wasting away these three invaders.


    Several more luminous stars soared straight down at the trio!


    The immense cosmic force was engulfing the trio again. Inferior Daows would be shredded apart. Evente stage Primal Soverigens would suffocate, finding it hard to take a single breath.


    Any mortal would copse into space dust.


    And yet, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t prepare themselves or made any attempt to move.


    Their soul energy began to move on instinct. It was alling naturally to them as if they knew what to do all of their lives.


    A tremendous amount of soul energy whirled out of the trio''s palms. These waves of soul energy were infused with mystical principles, exuding a force that was affecting space itself!


    Many of the luminous stars began to shift higher into space. Each of them was being controlled by the same force that had initially sent them down toward the trio!

 Chapter 835 Manipulating The Cosmos

    ?


    Only a few stars were left heading towards the trio. These stars still exuded the frightening power of the cosmic force.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were still unworried. They took a strange step forward. Their bodies moved in such a way that mortal and lower divine cultivators'' minds couldn''t possibly understand.


    It was with this step that the trio managed to slip through nearly all of the cosmic stars!


    Their dodges were perfect. And it was the same time that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na snapped their palms out.


    Their palms urately grabbed onto a single space star!


    ''Chi!''


    With a clench of their palms, the trio shattered the space star into tiny particles!


    These tiny particles were instantly absorbed into Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s bodies. Even moreplex cosmic principles and structure sensations filled the trio''s divine minds and bodies.


    Even more principles of the cosmic force became clear to them.


    At that moment, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na snapped their eyes on thes with intensely concentrated principles of the cosmic force.


    They didn''t hesitate, instantly flying straight toward these smalls. Their flight speed wasn''t too fast or slow. It allowed them to harmonize even better with the cosmicyer.


    And naturally, the trio was still getting overwhelmed by the space stars and even the asionalet.


    However, with every hit they took, the trio was also grabbing more space stars, crushing them to understand its cosmic principles.


    With even more time, the trio understood cosmic force enough to use their soul energy to suppress and crushets into tiny light particles!


    Time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Hours soon passed.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were only a few hundred meters away from their smalls.


    And it was finally at this point that a great tremble rippled through their souls, bodies, and Spiritual Seas.


    Something just clicked in their divine minds. Something just cracked apart in their Spiritual Seas.


    Everything became clearer to them. The whole entire world brightens to an unfathomable extreme!


    The trio''s eyes shed open, glistening divine lights dazzling out of their pupils!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na clenched their palms. Their fists swung out in a punch neither too fast nor slow.


    ''Bang!''


    Horrifying divine explosions boomed from their fists!


    Majestic divine lights were filling the entirety of space. The glorious lights were more beautiful than a twinkling star, more profound than the divine light of the high heavens themselves.


    Any lower grandmaster would crash down to their knees in utter reverence of these glorious lights.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s punches unleashed a stream of small twinkling stars!


    These small twinkling stars rippled out essence energy that utterly annihted everything in its path.


    Smallers burst apart into thousands of tiny pieces. Other stars were getting pushed thousands of meters away.


    After a second, the small twinkling stars slowly dispersed.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na stood still for a moment. No space stars orets wereing at them. A force was preventing them from getting too close.


    A glorious smile soon made its way onto Kai''s lips. She wildlyughed out loud. "Hahaha!! This is it! The cosmic force is in our grasp!"


    Indeed. When punching out, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s soul energy was perfectly intune with a mystical source of power many other divine cultivators could only dream about.


    At this point, the trio reached an understanding where they can finally use a small portion of the cosmic force!


    Exhrating feelings rippled through the trio. Even Cain and Luo Na couldn''t quite retain their calm.


    After all, the cosmic force is something so unfathomable, a mystical source of power that can make even average cultivators fight against horrifying geniuses of the heavens!


    Even with just a small portion of the cosmic force, Cain and Kali and Luo Na could now fuse any attack of theirs with the immense cosmic force.


    Additionally, their perception abilities experienced a tremendous rise. Understanding the structure of the universe perfectly mixed with furthering theirprehension of their own Divine andter Dao Laws.


    Excitement burst through them. Streams of small twinkling stars dazzled around the trio''s body.


    Their presence transformed. Completely different from when they use their peak divine powers. Each of them stood above the world, above even many stars across the vast space.


    Now it wasn''t that the trio were mere specks in the endless space. But rather beings that can just slightly dictate the course of the cosmos, bending the power of stars andets to their wills!


    In this state, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na sted through the cosmicyer at high speeds.


    The rules andws of space were barely around them.


    How could they be so majorly affected by space when they can already control a small part of cosmic force?


    The trio didn''t even need to use much of their Inner World essence energy anymore. They can reach beyond lightning speeds with a mere thought from their souls!


    The trio sted by anything.


    The cosmicyer did attempt to rain a terrifying storm of stars andets onto the trio. Numerous divine explosions rattled the area.


    These stars andets brutally smashed upon the trio''s body. The resulting shockwaves swept smalls apart.


    However, at the same time, a considerable portion of these stars andets were either getting flung away or crushed by the trio''s own cosmic force!


    Nothing could hinder them anyway.


    Mere minutes passed and the trio were already on their owns with intense cosmic force principles.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na stepped on these smalls, their bodies pausing for a moment.


    On these smalls, the surrounding cosmicyer began to slow down. The hail storm of stars andets slowed to a crawl. As if there was some kind of invisible block that prevented the trio from getting overwhelmed.


    Neither Cain, Kali, nor Luo Na paid attention to that. They were instead focusing on the more intense principles of the cosmic force.


    Theses existed in a different dimension from anything else. The power to bring down thergest star in space was right at their fingertips. The power to twist the cosmos itself by their own will was merely an inch away.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na fell into a divine trance. The soul energymune deep into the, along with the surrounding atmosphere.


    More shes of inspiration shock their souls. Their perception of cosmic principles was expanding by the second.


    The trio all sat down to assimte into a cultivation state. They soon became immovable statues.


    Time flew on.


    Minutes, to hours to an entire half a day passed.


    When it felt like a full day has passed, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were still in the same spot.


    Nothing could hinder their focus. At the same time, their perception was evolving, transcending far past their previous limit.


    Their cultivation waspletely silent. However, at that moment, bright shes of cosmic light rippled through the void of space.


    The power of the cosmic force spread for hundreds of miles.


    Three rays of soaring spaceets were rapidly soaring through the region of space, moving at near-light speeds!


    To be struck by theseets would end up in hell for any Primal Sovereigns. Even half-step Heavenly Venerates wouldn''t dare to test their lucks against these intense spaceets.


    Naturally, these rays ofets were specifically targeting the trio.


    The speed of theseets was just too terrifying. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na merely had a couple of seconds to dodge.


    But there was no need for them to even think.


    A faint surge of a majestic, silver light, more illumining than the light of the sun and moon swirled around the trio''s hands.

 Chapter 836 Faction Evaluation

    ?


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s hands subconsciously moved. They simply pointed in some random direction.


    This easy movement spurred out an unfathomable wave of cosmic force. A wave of cosmic force thatpletely overpower the three arcs of spaceets!


    There were far moreplex cosmic principles within the trio''s cosmic force than what was guiding the three spaceets.


    The threeets could not resist. They were pulled away from the trio, soaring far into the vastness of space.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s bodies didn''t even twitch. They fell even deeper into a divine trance.


    ...


    Time flow on like a river. Without anyrge-scale events or disturbing news, the days rapidly flew by.


    The only particr thing worth of notice for those in Emperor Hian and Kui''s factions was the fact that there were far fewer appearances of those in Emperor Guo''s faction.


    And those had appeared seemed more reclusive and slightly haggard, as if some amount of stress was piling on them.


    The other two factions didn''t think much of it since there was no major news swirling around besides some rumors.


    In the end, the other factions were focusing on themselves and what they gained from Dao Gathering Event.


    Months passed until a full year came since the trio enter the Cosmic Death Realm.


    On this particr day, a roaring excitement was filling the entire atmosphere of the Lightning Destruction sect.


    Many disciples were absolutely ecstatic. These lower geniuses, Kings and Emperor Grandmaster were overflowing with immense determination. They were treating this day with all of their focus.


    Inside Empress Kui''s faction, these normally calmer geniuses were gearing up for this days fights.


    One group of geniuses, consisting of three maidens and one young man were eagerly speaking with each other.


    The young man was polishing his divine sword, saying, "This evaluation will be different! I''m sure we all fully digested everything from the Dao Gathering Event. This time, the Supreme Elders and ancestors will spare more resources on us."


    One of the maidens softly giggled. "Naturally. Our majesty needs all the help she can get. The Qualifying inheritancepetition will be extremely rough this year. And I don''t want anyone else to win but our majesty."


    "We''re all so tense...we need to calm down a bit!" One of the other maidens brightly smiled. "Our majesty always tells us to face everything with a calm and practical view. Losing or winning does not matter. What matter is perfecting our Dao from the matches today."


    Those words couldn''t be denied by anyone in the group. If they all be too obsessed with one thing, they will lose their vision.


    They all tempered their nerves while also staying eager for the battles ahead.


    At this time, within Empress Kui''s personal chambers. The unfathomable Empress Kui was meditating in a lotus position. Not a single ripple was in her mind from this day.


    By her side, her close King Grandmaster, King Yui could not retain that same calm. Concern was evident in her tone as she said, "Over year and they''re still not out? They''re for sure not dead. But...could something else possibly happen to them?"


    Empress Kui slowly opened her eyes, mystical lights of the Great Dao rippling out of her pupil. She briefly stuns King Yui with that little action.


    Evidently, her cultivation made some improvement this year.


    A faint smile curled Empress Kui''s lips. "There''s no reason to be so tense. I have a good feeling about today. Those three should be at a critical point of their cultivation, if not already past that point."


    "Critical point?" King Yui quietly murmurs. She shivered at the thought. "A year in that realm...I can only wonder just how far they will go. So, I''m assuming we''ll just need to stall until theye. Since I have a feeling they will just end up stealing the show. Maybe they''ll challenge the other Supreme Emperors."


    "Maybe...well then. Let''s get going." Empress Kui and King Yui took a divine step through the void space.


    They and many others flew toward the Dao Coliseum.


    ...


    The time it took to organize the entire evaluation event took a small bit.


    Thousands of genius disciples were participating, causing the anticipation and tension in the coliseum to reach its absolute peak.


    This event allowed everyone to gather in thergest audience stand with thergest martial stage.


    The martial arena was also located high above the others, exuding a sensation that it fit to stay above all others, where only the true talents can fight.


    The three factions were all separated into their own sides. With the three Supreme Emperors majestically floating at the top of their factions.


    At this time above them all, several unfathomable existences had gathered.


    There are three of them. Each of them invincible legends with the power to shatter the skies, crack apart greats and cause all stars in space to lose their luster.


    Even Primal Soverigen great genius would kneel down in utter reverence over these three figures.


    One of them was a majestic woman of the heavens. The smile gleaming on her beautiful lips suppressed everything, suppressed even the most vicious of Daows. Other immortals would bow down to her.


    She was Supreme Elder Suo who banner Empress Kui''s faction.


    Next to her was an immortal man of the heavens. He too held a confident smile that controlled the nine worlds and heavens. Devils wouldn''t dare to offend him.


    He was Supreme Elder Yian, the one who banner Emperor Guo''s faction.


    And next to him was another emperor of the heavens. His fierce gaze could frighten all other high existence across the universe. He can kill anything he so wishes.


    This was Supreme Elder Lian, the one who banner Emperor Hian''s faction.


    Nothing much would be able to move these supreme elders under normal times. But this evaluation event was something that nobody wanted to miss.


    Supreme Elder Yian''s worldly gaze scans all throughout the Dao Colisuem. His smile never left his face as he said, "Well then. I''ve been searching for tha trio, but they''re still nowhere to be seen. Rumors have been going around, you know. Perhaps something truly did happen to the trio while in the realm. They haven''t been spotted in a year."


    Naturally, Cain''s group was on the Supreme Elders'' minds. Even more so since theirst spotting was in the Cosmic Death Realm.


    Nobody would question long cultivation seclusion. But that would''ve been the case if the trio did not go into a realm where heavy injury, even death was highly possible.


    Supreme Elder Yian certainly wants their sect to grow. But he simrly did not want his rival to experience any growth that would put her above him. The envy and jealousy in his soul were quite thick.


    The usations couldn''t even make Supreme Elder Suo blink, however. Her smile only grew more brilliant. "If that little brat of yours failed to injure them in a sneak attack, a genius with powers above all other grandmasters, do you truly think they will fall in that realm? Also, you speak as if without those three, my faction will be in a dire situation. Do you hold such little opinion of Empress Kui?"


    Though she was smiling, there was a tense, cold edge to Elder Suo''s tone. She still wished for the situation with Emperor Guo was handled a bit differently than what currently happened.


    Supreme Elder Yian furrowed his brows. He didn''t even want to think about that incident anymore.


    The tension between the Supreme Elders was not subtle at all.


    And it was at this time that the other Supreme Elder spoke up.


    "Little opinion?" Supreme Elder Lian coldlyughed. "It''s not that. But rather, I''m afraid your faction nor will Guo''s faction won''t be able to stand up to Hian''s. The difference between the younger ones is growing greater and greater. Just look at the current duel about toe."


    There was no break in Supreme Elder Suo''s confidence. But she did curiously watch the martial stage.


    It was at this time that the first bout of duels has been selected. The King Grandmasters would always go first.


    From Emperor Han''s faction, a dazzling gray light shed onto the martial stage.


    The divine man that appeared suppressed the world itself. His very breath radiated a pure destructive might. If he just released a sliver of his Dao aura, any mortal would experience a hellish might.


    He was King Tuo.


    From another side, a blue divine light soared out of Empress Kui''s faction and appeared on the martial stage.


    This divine man was quite different from others. His presence was deathly calm, a sheathed storm of power destructive might waiting to erupt. When erupting, his destructive power would shatter everything around him to utter ashes.


    He was King Jao.


    The two King Grandmasters calmly matched each other gazes. Wild discussions of who would win stormed through the martial arena.


    But none of that noise affected the King Grandmasters.


    King Tuo causally looked his foe over. He didn''t look impressed or unimpressed. Only pure indifference filled his face.


    He spoke in a matter-of-fact tone. "This won''t take long. As my emperor requested, I''ll thoroughly crush you with ease."

 Chapter 837 Tremendous Growth

    ?


    Those arrogant words and confident tone stir up all other geniuses'' souls.


    King Jao''s eyes zed with horrifying killing intent. "Hmph! It seems Emperor Han''s faction is only growing more arrogant after a year."


    As he spoke, his entire being transformed. A rumbling divine explosion boomed out of King Jao''s body.


    Space was smashed easily. The air was sliced through. The sky began to fracture. An unfathomable Dao aura swept through everything.


    The power of Lightning-Destruction dominated the martial stage and could dominate any great in space.


    A majestic saint sword spewed within King Jao''s palm. Its majestic weapon fused into King Jao, elevating him to godly heights.


    He was now an immortal ruler of lightning-destruction power. All lower grandmasters could only bow their heads.


    King Jao pointed his saint sword at King Tuo''s head, arrogantly saying right back, "Come! Make your move!"


    The rippling Dao principles did swirl around King Tuo. But nothing could affect him. In fact, nothing could even make his imperial robes bristle.


    "Make my move? Open your dog eyes then."


    ''Bang!''


    A horrifying eruption of lightning-destruction essence exploded out of King Tuo''s body. Everything soon fell under his grasp. He stood with his arms arrogantly crossed.


    While his lightning-destruction essence rapidly expanded all across the martial stage.


    The rippling principles from every expanding essence shook the souls of other middle stage King Grandmasters and evente stage genius grandmasters.


    Mortals and mortals''s would not be able to resist the divine suction force. They would be shredded to tiny space dust faster than a split second.


    The lightning-destruction essence near instantly condensed. Its final form manifested into a majestic sky that covered the entire martial arena!


    This Destroying Sky art pulled everything into its domain.


    The domain could not be resisted. The heavens tremble beneath this domain. All gods and devils can only run away from the Destroying Sky domain.


    Underneath the Destroying Sky domain, the arrogant King Tuo truly became an immortal ruler of the divine world!


    His cold re forced all lower beings into absolute submission.


    ''Shit!'' King Jao''s body visibly trembles. His Dao power could not reach that peak. The force of this invincible domain was suppressing.


    He, a divine being was actually getting suppressed by a genius on a seemingly equal stage as him!


    "What-what is that martial skill?! A Domain type?"


    "But this martial skill feels so profound. Has this been used before? I feel like it can even suppress principles with higherplexity!"


    Many across Emperor Kui''s faction started to feel a surge of worry.


    A martial skill that was suppressing the peak power of a King Grandmaster was more than worrying. And there''s the fact that King Tuo lookspletely at ease even with this great martial skill activated!


    Those in Emperor Guo''s faction watched on with an indifferent expression. They were already expecting how this match will end.


    While those in Emperor Han''s faction looked extremely haughty. Many were coldly chuckling. Glee was flowing out of their eyes.


    "Today''s the day the stable peace of the three factions will finally change!"


    ...


    Realms away from the Dao Coliseum. Inside the Cosmic Death Realm''s highestyer.


    The highestyer would typically overflow with an unending storm of majestic space stars, world-destroyingets, and even small ck holes that can crush Heavenly Venerates.


    It was a true death trap for even the Supreme Emperors.


    However, at this time, an otherworldly phenomenon was shooting through the entireyer.


    Majestic divine lights, exuding the power to crush apart greats, drain the color of the stars, and suppress all lower beings, these divine lights were filling the cosmicyer!


    For hundreds of thousands of miles, these majestic divine lights were manipting the flow of space.


    Quite literally, the radiant space stars,ets, and asteroids, everything was not flowing through the cosmic force of the realmyer.


    Each of these space objects was flying in unique patterns. Some of them were orderly flying, others were flying as far as they can and others were going inpletely random directions.


    The phenomenon would be bewildering for even Heavenly Venerates existence.


    This had onlysted for a few seconds. Then, all at the same time, these radiant stars,ets, and asteroids burst apart into thousands of tiny light particles!


    The majestic divine lights flowed straight back into three sources. Three unfathomable youths above all other emperors and queens were the ones taking control of the majestic divine lights.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s body faintly tremble. Their presence could not bepared to a year ago.


    Their hands twitched. And a sliver of their natural auras rushed through the vastness of space.


    These tiny auras pushed away radiant stars and caused smalls to gainrge running cracks!


    These were auras that would dominate the outside world. Cause all lower beings to kneel down in utter reverence.


    Indeed, their entire cultivation had immensely grown.


    Cain and Kali surpassed thete stage, and peak stage, directly reaching half-step Holy Kings!


    While Luo Na finally took thest step from Perfect Holy King, reaching half-step Primal Sovereigns!


    She now had the same base cultivation level as the Prime Lords in the Divine Boundless Heaven. Although, the difference between her and them is utterly unfathomable at this point.


    The intense world source energy and sources of Great Dao was extremely intense in thisyer. It was at least tens of thousands of times greater than the already amplified environment of the Lightning-Destruction sect.


    Along with that, there was the martial core full of great essence energy that the trio had also absorbed into their Inner World.


    Their perception abilities had also massively expanded beyond all limits.


    All of this allowed Cain and Kali to directly reach half-step Holy King in just a year.


    And while Luo Na only took a half stage forward, her cultivation speed was still frighteningly quick.


    If King, Emperor grandmasters, or even the Supreme Emperors were to cultivate her for a year, their cultivation bases would''ve increased by leaps and bounds.


    Any early stage King Grandmaster could''ve already surpassed the minor realms and taken a close step to achieving half-step Heavenly Venerate with only a year here.


    The Supreme Emperors would have a high chance to reach the very peak of half-step Heavenly Venerate.


    Middle stage Divine Ruler geniuses would be able to reach half-step Primal Sovereign in one leap.


    And a perfect Holy King could reach the very peak of Primal Sovereign in one year here.


    Inparison, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s cultivation speed were still quite slower than other peak geniuses.


    But the gains they obtained in this year would shock the heavens themselves.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na simultaneously stood up. Their eyes shed open, their pupils dazzling out a majestic light that shed across space!


    The world had tremendously changed in each of their visions.


    Cain and Kali could just faintly see these mystical lines that were ever-present everywhere. These mystical lines were a gateway to a profound meaning, a deep understanding of the entire universe around them.


    Just being able to see these mystical lines put the dragon duo above numerous other masters of the heavens.


    For Luo Na, she could see mystical tiny dots of the universe. These dots were the first step in exploring the mysterious depths of the universe. This was the start of going past the limits of all other previous masters.


    It was also the step that Cain and Kali were just at before.


    After a moment, the star-dazzling light from the trio''s eyes vanished.


    A pleased smile curled onto Cain''s lips. He thought to himself in satisfaction, ''Half-step Holy King,prehension of the cosmic force and Quasi-Supreme attainment in Heaven and Earth and Source Laws! The power running through my veins...''


    Cain clenched his fist, feeling extreme joy when explosive cracks burst out of his palm.


    The sensation power was even better than when hepleted his Divine Ruler tribtion. With a tap of his fist, even a mortal would shatter in half!

 Chapter 838 Oppression

    ?


    "Hahaha!!" Kali''s wild giggles stormed through space. "Half-step King, Quasi-Supreme and cosmic force! I want to see those damn Supremes now!"


    Cain wryly smiled at Kali''s brazen excitement. And at that moment, a certain tingling sensation coursed through his soul.


    ''Oh?'' Cain tossed a gaze over at Luo Na. He subconsciously smiled as if it was an instinct.


    Luo Na turned slightly more radiance from her minor breakthrough. Her presence was more ethereal, pure like a blessed angel from the heavens.


    Any soul would fall prey to her utmost noble elegance. Even Cain nodded at her.


    Luo Na noticed his little action without even having to look at Cain. She instinctively nodded at him as well.


    The trio then took a divine step forward. They safely got close to each other without any intervention from the cosmicyer.


    Understanding shed in each of their eyes. No words needed to be said. With Chaos energy wrapping around them, the trio took their final step out of the Cosmic Death realm.


    Space swirled around them.


    In the next moment, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na made their majestic appearance back in the outside world.


    It was at this time that two young King Grandmasters had it made towards the entrance of the Cosmic Death realm.


    These King Grandmasters were both powerful middle-stage geniuses with an overflowing foundation. Ordinaryte stage grandmasters would find it impossible to withstand a few moves from them.


    Only other great geniuses can suppress them.


    These King Grandmasters had great Divine Wills. Their eyes zed with determination as one of them said, "Hopefully, not many others got the idea to go the realm while the evaluation is happening. If not, we can have the entire space to ourselves!"


    His partner nodded, a soothing voice soon flowing from her lips. "Indeed. It''s pretty obvious that the Hian faction will dominate this event. Those members are only growing more outra-''


    ''Chi!''


    A faint divine shpletely blinded the King Grandmasters. Theypletely froze. It was instantaneous. A sensation of fearpletely overwhelmed their souls!


    Neither didn''t want to move a muscle. Soon enough, three unfathomable youths above the world appeared in their visions.


    ''Ah-ah?!?'' These youths made the Kings go pale white.


    Just meters before them were the famous geniuses that vanished for a year straight in the most dangerous realm of the sect.


    The Heaven-Blessing Overloads and that unfathomable Holy King!


    The disparity of power was always immense. But now it turned to an overwhelming point.


    The King Grandmasters could barely stare into the trio''s eyes. The simple breath they were exuding was a like a storm of suffocating power. A storm that would turn them into blood mist instantly!


    Neither of the King Grandmasters dares to show any disrespect. They deeply bowed, both saying, "Senior brother and sisters! Congrattions on your breakthroughs!"


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na casually regarded the kings. They were more intrigued by what they were just discussing.


    Cain directly asked, "You two. What were you saying beforeing here? What evaluation event?"


    The woman King Grandmaster instantly responded. "This is a recurringpetition to test the Supreme Emperors and their factions. Depending on who does the best in thesepetitions, the Supreme Elders and ancestors will make the decision to give more special resources to that faction."


    "Really?!" Kali eagerly spoke. "Then, are those bastards Supremes there? Can they be challenged?"


    ''Bastard supremes?'' The King Grandmasters shivered. If anyone else were to call the supremes this mocking title, their life would be over in an instant.


    But hearing it from Kali made it seem so natural. As if those Supremes really weren''t anything at allpared to her.


    The man King Grandmaster nodded, slowly saying, "It is possible to challenge the Supreme Emperors. However, understandably, nobody has ever done it before. Even the Emperor Grandmasters that are more powerful than everyone else wouldn''t dare to challenge anyone of the Supremes."


    "Heh." Kali coldly chuckled. "That''s what we needed to hear."


    Her eyes coldly glinted. Flickering surges of killing intent were pulsating out of her soul.


    The King Grandmasters couldn''t help but shiver. The temperature suddenly dropped to a point where their unfathomable Dao bodies felt cold. Lower divine beings would''ve been turned into ice cubes if they were around Kali now.


    Her killing intent did not surprise Cain. However, what did get him amused was a sliver of negative feelings faintly leaking out of Luo Na''s aura.


    Only someone as perceptive as Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense could detect this tiny change.


    It was amusing when Cain knows that Luo Na is, as Kali puts it, a stone wall. That sneak attack from Guo truly did rub her the wrong way.


    Though, Cain could not deny he was harboring the same killing intent for those bastard supremes.


    The trio got the information they needed. With onest nod to the King Grandmasters, they took a step forward into the void space.


    The trio instantly vanished out of their sight.


    "Eh?" The King Grandmasters were startled. Both at the instant vanishing, and also at the prospect of the uprising geniuses wanting to challenge the supreme emperors!


    Whatever n they had before was thrown out the window. They both knew they needed to see these unfathomable geniuses fight it out against each other.


    ...


    The trip through the void space was near instantaneous. Cain focused his Chaos Soul Sense to teleport extremely close to the Dao Coliseum.


    When walking out of the void space, the trio didn''t blindly rush forward yet. They were hundreds of meters from the Dao Coliseum.


    But infusing their eyes with essence energy allowed them to easily see from a long distance away. They took brief notice of the scenery.


    It was at this time that a wild atmosphere was surging throughout the Dao Coliseum. Great waves of excitement were bursting out of Emperor Han''s faction.


    "Hahaha!! Senior brother Tuo might as well be the most talented King in our entire sect! Only move is needed from him!"


    "Hmph both from Emperor Kui and Emperor Guo their geniuses could not withstand a single move! A bit too trashy in my eyes."


    "As we said, this evaluation meeting is ours."


    A dominating momentum swirled out of Emperor Han''s faction. It was suppressive. Engulfing the atmosphere of the other two factions.


    On the martial stage, King Tuo still stood tall and powerful. He was an unbreakable divine sword. A divine man looking down on the entire world.


    No injury was on his body. Nor did he look even slightly tired. He hasn''t even broken out in a sweat.


    King Tuo swept his domineering gaze throughout the martial arena. After clearing away hisst foe in one move, he brazenly spoke up again, "Any other King want to challenge me? I''m willing to fight whoever wants toe up."


    His words riled up his faction.


    And made members of the other two factions violently clench down on their fists, their eyes zing with hatred.


    "Damnmit! This fellow is far too arrogant! He needs to be taught thoroughly!"


    "There''s always a higher mountain. No matter how arrogant he is now, he will still fall."


    The other two factions weren''t willing to give it up at all. But nobody dared to be rash.


    With King Tuo''s dominating disy of power, they knew only the best of King Grandmasters could ever hope to challenge him.


    Above these two factions, Emperor Guo looked down with a grimace. He snapped his eyes up and over to a majestic maiden who was at an equal distance away from him.


    Emperor Guo mentally snorted, transmitting to the unfathomable maiden, ''What ridiculous n do you have brewing? Letting Hian''s momentum grow will only be more troublesome for us!''

 Chapter 839 Challenging A Supreme

    ?


    Naturally, the one he was speaking to was Empress Kui.


    She did truly listen to Guo''s concerns. But her tone still stayedpletely calm. ''And do what exactly? Confident as they may be, Junior Tuo''s power is something concerning even at the King stage. Even our finest King Grandmasters will have difficulty suppressing him, much lesspletely defeating him. Simply have patience. I have a feeling that things are close to being extremely interesting.''


    ''Tch. Useless riddles as usual.'' Emperor Guo coldly snorted.


    But he did not act on impulse. He truly waited to see if whatever Empress Kui was implying will actuallye true.


    At the same time, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na stopped focusing their eyes. They saw everything they needed to see.


    Now it was their time for revenge.


    The trio took a divine step through the void space. Their auras faintly rippled everywhere.


    Cain did not bother to cast Chaotic Concealment at all.


    "Hm?" The Emperor Grandmasters, the peak Grandmaster elders, and even the Supreme Emperors suddenly felt a cold chill sweep through their souls.


    The Venerate Great Elders watching, the Supreme Elders gazing down, their eyes finally glowed with immense intrigue.


    At that moment, silent and faster than ghosts and gods, three unfathomable youths slowly walked out of the void space. They calmly walked right on the martial stage without any care for anyone else.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s appearances were subtle, barely making a whisper.


    And yet, all noise began to rapidly quiet down. Eyes began to widen. A crushing sense of pressure rapidly flowed through many souls.


    "You-you three?!" King Tuo was utterly horrified.


    His imposing demeanor from beforepletely vanished. There was only a ghastly pale white coloring his face. His body could not stop trembling.


    After all, right before him were the unfathomable geniuses that had instantly crushed middle stage King Grandmasters!


    They had vanished for a year in the Cosmic Death Realm. Many believed some great injury must''ve urred to them for foolishly staying in the highestyer for long.


    However, that rumor was the farthest from the truth. Not only was the trio perfectly fine. Their cultivation bases hadpletely transformed.


    "Half-step Holy Kings?!? Half-step Primal Sovreign?!"


    The lower geniuses, Kings, and Emperor Grandmasters were utterly bewildered. They became even more puzzle when sensing the faint principles within their natural aura.


    "So dense, soplex, so powerful..."


    "Their cultivation went up so quickly! How? And why do they feel far more terrifying even with quick cultivation?!"


    It was known to all that quick cultivation doesn''t necessarily mean a quick path to power. Rushing the condensing of the Inner World can severely harm one''s future potential. Their space stability will be limited, unable to ever reach higher realms.


    And yet, with the trio, their natural presence was even more mystical, even more powerful than ever before.


    "The-the rules...you can''t just..." King Tuo tried to desperately speak to save himself.


    But he could not finish his sentence.


    A single look from Cain caused him to shut up. There was this invisible forcepletely engulfing his body, suppressing him down to his soul.


    "Scram." Cain''s voice shook the fabric of space.


    "Bang!''


    "Ahh!!" King Tuo''s body suddenly went flying out of the martial stage!


    His body spewed streams of blood as he brutally smashed down into the ground below the martial stage.


    "What?!" Many stood up in shock. All of them had their eyes glued onto the martial stage.


    And yet, not a single person, even the half-step Venerates could urately identify just what force instantly defeated King Tuo.


    Only the Great Elder Venerates and the Supreme Elders froze when pondering that mysterious force. Their eyes slowly widen.


    There simply was no resisting that mysterious force. It was as if King Tuo was a weak leaf, a feeble existence unable to resist the chaotic storm of this mysterious force.


    All of his Dao defenses were annihted without Cain needing to make a real move.


    With that overwhelming disy, Kali slowly walked out. Her angelic voice soothed into ears as she made a daring deration to the entire world.


    "I have onlye for one thing. That so-called Emperor Guo, get your ass out here to face me right now!"


    "What?!"


    The King Grandmasters lost their breath. The Emperor Grandmasters stood up in utter shock. Even the elders gasped in disbelief.


    Who Kali challenged wasn''t some average Emperor or even a powerful Emperor Grandmaster.


    This was a Supreme Emperor Grandmaster!


    A supreme emperor that canmand entire worlds, split the heavens into tiny fragments, and unleash breaths that can darken the skies.


    Nobody dares to challenge a supreme emperor unless they were a supreme emperor themselves.


    Even half-step Heavenly Venerates. Existences merely a step away from experiencing the Heavenly Great Dao baptism. Existences that can blink away lower Primal Sovereigns with a thought. Even they wouldn''t want to challenge the supreme emperors.


    And yet, here was Kali, boldly making a challenge, using the crudest words possible.


    Mixed emotions storm through the crowds. Many felt genuine awe for a cultivator so daring, so willing to face the heavens themselves without any hesitation.


    Others felt it was far too rash for a genius like Kali to challenge a supreme without advancing her cultivations.


    "Martial sister is a badass! I couldn''t even think about talking back to the Supremes despite my own emperor stage prowess!"


    "But is this the right move? Can she really match a supreme? They have practically been fighting for their entire lives."


    And there was a certain crowd. A crowd who heard about a devious rumor from a year ago.


    Among all the praise, cheers, and confusion, one line was being spread around.


    "Could this also be a grudge match? I...I heard of it from someone. But Emperor Guo did attempt a sneak attack on the Heaven-Blessing Overlords!"


    "Emperor Guo tried to sneak attack them? Is this what the elders meant by a heavy crime? Is that why their faction has been suffering?"


    "I mean...Emperor Guo has always been the more secluded one. Could he really be so devious?"


    This rumor was gaining traction. Now, in an area where suppressing news was all but impossible, many could not bottle up their suppressed emotions.


    Especially when seeing the daring move of Kali winning the hearts of thousands of others.


    Even the Great Elder Venerates began to curl their brows at this rumor.


    "Emperor Guo struck them? What we told was greatly different?"


    "There seems to be something at foot?"


    High in the sky with the Supreme Elders, Elder Suo gave Elder Yian and Lian a dazzling smile. She quite enjoyed these elders increasingly strained expressions.


    "It seems like some skeletons are just meant to burry up no matter how hard you try. But I guess you''re somewhat in luck. That girl is the type to take revenge with her own two hands than relying on anyone else."


    "Hm?!" Elder Yian and Lian instantly focused on the martial stage. An ominous sensation began surging out of their souls.


    At this time, Cain and Luo Na took a step out of the martial stage.


    While Kali zed up to the sky in a dazzling trail of divine light. She stopped at a high altitude, her icy gaze sweeping through the entire audience of Emperor Guo''s faction.


    Her finger beckoned forward, her arrogant voice filling the world. "Well? Are you going to drag your ass out here or do I need to make a move?"


    "Hmph!" A collective cold snort burst out of the faction members. Many absolutely could not take Kali''s raging arrogance.


    She was genuinely looking down on them all!


    A greatly power Emperor Grandmaster spoke in a booming voice. "What gives you the right to challenge our emperor? You are outstanding, for sure. But you do you think you can bypass all rul-"


    "Shut the hell up!" Kali''s powerful shout froze the air!


    A single pulsation of her faint holy aura suppressed everything. No lower being could resist.


    That daring Emperor Grandmaster instantly shut the hell up.


    He slumped straight back down into his seat, his body intensely shivering. There was a sudden, piercing ice-cold engulfing his entire being. He truly felt like death was inches away from his neck!

 Chapter 840 First Clash

    ?


    This went for all other Emperors and King Grandmasters. A killing intent was robbing away their breath.


    Kali could not conceal her killing intent in the slightest. That moment in the Cosmic Death Realm was still fresh in her mind.


    She didn''t even give Emperor Guo a chance to answer her.


    Icy divine lights condensed above her fingertips. All other light was drowning out. The sources of Dao Laws around Kali were being suppressed. It had instantly manifested into a small icy ball.


    With a casual flick of Kali''s finger, the icy ball soared through the fabric of space.


    Everything froze and shattered apart. The icy ball beamed out at light speeds.


    No King Grandmaster could tract or sense the icy ball. Even other Emperor Grandmasters barely detect the overwhelming power of divine icews.


    The icy ball suppressed the world, soaring straight towards Emperor Guo floating right above his audience stand.


    Emperor Guo''s eyes were fully open. No disdain or arrogance was on his face. He had to treat this small icy ball of death seriously.


    The ice Dao principles engulfing the space around him genuinely exuded a threatening enough power!


    A supreme emperor like him had no choice. His lightning-destruction Dao aura rippled out his body, shooting out violent storms of lightning arcs that shattered parts of the sky!


    A supreme presence filled the entire world. Stars,s, and divine cities would tremble apart.


    Kings, Emperors, elders, and all others faintly tremble. Partly because of Emperor Guo''s immense Dao power.


    Butrgely because his Dao aura was only matching Kali''s divine icews!


    Blinding sparks ofw principles collision were streaking across the sky. Neither could the specks of ice or lightning-destruction principles could overpower the other nor could they produce special effects on each other.


    In that moment, the icy ball of world-shattering destruction was inches from Emperor Guo''s face.


    A Dao light surged from Emperor Guo''s face. He shouted loud,shing out a fist encased with lightning-destruction essence at light speeds!


    ''Bang!''


    Rumbling divine explosions rippled across thend. The great shockwaves smashed down on the barriers protecting the audience stands.


    The great chaos was enlightening. Not a single person could take their eyes off the first skirmish.


    The divine light rapidly dispersed.


    And shockingly enough, Emperor Guo had to take a heavy step back!


    ''Damn!'' He internally cursed. Unknown to others, he also had to surge more essence energy to suppress the invading force of ice divinew principles.


    This small stream of essence energy contained a force that nearly made him take another step back.


    At that moment, silence took over the entire world. The emotions running through everyone were more indescribable than when Kali challenged Emperor Guo.


    A half-step Holy King challenged ate-stage Supreme Emperor that can cause other half-step Heavenly Venerates to feel fear!


    The tension instantly reached its peak. The anticipation of the proceeding fight gripped souls.


    "Hmph!" Emperor Guo coldly snorted. He was naturally shocked beyond belief internally. But his face remained calm andposed.


    He took a step through the void space, instantly appearing dozens of meters before Kali.


    Two extreme geniuses suddenly faced off with each other, floating above all other geniuses in the generation.


    ''Chi!''


    Storms of chaotic collision swirled all around them. The sky was shaking, the earth was bursting apart, and all other Dao Laws were inferior to these geniuses.


    This would be it. Payback for that sneak attack from a year ago.


    Kali coldly smiled. "You''re going to regret that pathetic little sneak attack a year ago. Don''t go dying on me in the middle of the fight, alright?"


    "Sneak attack?"


    "So was it really true?"


    Many more whispers began to swirl around the martial arena.


    It was still only Kali''s words without any real evidence. But given the rough treatment Guo''s faction had for this past year, many couldn''t help but start to believe some truth in Kali''s words.


    Emperor Guo''s face didn''t even twitch. He blocked all other thoughts in his mind. All his Divine Will focused on was crushing this threatening genius beneath his feet!


    A gong of the bell signified the start of the match.


    At that moment, Kali''s eyes brighten, and gleamed to a dazzling point that many lower grandmasters had to shut their eyes!


    ''Dragon Crush Sword!''


    ''Bang!''


    Booming roars of a godly dragon filled every corner of the world!


    Within that instant, Kali unleashed her divine powers. The smile filling her face would make other battle-crazed manic go pale. And she was merely using 70% of divinew powers.


    Blinding icy divine lights rippled across space, instantly freezing it over. Beautiful shes of stars began to condense around Kali''s body.


    The majestic Astral Stars illumined at the top of Kali''s head, pouring down unfathomable rays of astral essence into her body.


    Her right hand transformed into an icy Dragon w where its fingertips were now a terrifying divine sword.


    Sparkling shes of ck God Tribtion lightning dazzled out of her eyes. And above all, small twinkling shes were continually swirling around Kali''s body.


    The Great Venerates and even the Supreme Elders blinked in bewilderment. They all used their unfathomable divine senses to scan Kali''s body every inch.


    And there was no mistake about this girl.


    Those small twinkling shes were actually cosmic space stars!


    The beauty of the cosmic space star perfectly fused into Kali''s divine sword strike. A divine sword strike that can now smash apart even therger stars deep into space!


    "Co-Cosmic Force?!?"


    For the first time, these Great Elder Venerates lost theirposure. Even the Supreme Elders were stunned in disbelief for a long time.


    The shock was even greater for the other geniuses and the Supreme Elders.


    Emperor Guo''s mind nearly numbed. He wasn''t simply facing a divinew attack. But a divine sword sh that carried the power of outer space.


    It was a fused power that was more crushing than the entire weight of a great that was over hundreds of thousands of miles long. More powerful than any other Emperor Grandmaster he had ever faced before!


    There was no escaping this attack. He could only defend or unleash a counterattack.


    This was just one of the profound special abilities of the Cosmic Force. The level of Kali''s striking power reached an outrageous degree. Her movement alone could seal the space of anyone she targets.


    The pressure of the Cosmic Force could even copse weak Divine Wills from a crushing fear!


    The scene was mind-breaking to all. But Emperor Guo had no time to admire his foe.


    The very moment Kali struck out her cosmic, divine sword sh, Emperor Guo released near his full limits!


    He surged a full 85% of his Dao powers!


    ''Lightning-Destruction River!''


    ''Bang!''


    Roaring booms of thunder and divine explosions rumbled across the martial arena.


    Rippling arcs of heaven-shattering lightning poured out of Emperor Guo. Dao runes condensed on his palm. And a horrifying wave of lightning-destruction essence burst out of the Dao runes at light speed.


    The lightning-destruction essence instantly condensed, manifesting into the shape of a majestic river that filled the entire sky.


    The lightning-destruction river exuded enough power to annihte all in its path. Other Daows would bepletely swallowed.


    Such raging power violently smashed into Kali''s Dragon Crush Sword martial skill.


    ''Bang!''


    A rippling divine explosion along with blinding shes filled thend. Horrifying waves of shockwaves tore apart everything in space.


    The lightning-destruction river could not resist. It was actually crushed apart within the heaven-shattering shockwaves!


    The Dragon Crush Sword skill was mostly destroyed. But a powerful wave of an icy sword light still soared through the shockwaves.


    The icy sword light neared Emperor Guo''s skull in a matter of two seconds. Its rippling divine light shined brighter than the stars in space.


    ''Damn!'' Emperor Guo violently gritted his teeth.


    His protective Dao aura was already cracking beneath the shockwaves. He had to use 90% of his Dao power to remain stable.


    But when faced with this icy sword light, the principles of it were already freezing over his protective Dao aura. Large cracks were rapidly bursting apart from the frozen over aura!

 Chapter 841 High-Grade Saint Weapons

    ?


    It was too early to get damage against a terrifying foe like Kali.


    Emperor Guo forced out 95% of his Dao power. A Dao rune condensed on the back of his palm. Swiping his hand at light speed, a lightning-destruction sword light swept out into the divine world.


    The lightning-destruction sword light smashed into Kali''s icy sword light, rippling out even more powerful shockwaves.


    The resulting explosion pushed Emperor Guo numerous steps back.


    ''Hmph!'' He coldly snorted, exerting even more Dao power. Only this way could he stop himself.


    Although, he was certainly feeling the cold. His nerves have never been higher than before.


    When the divine light cleared away, the audience was shocked silly.


    They were already in awe by the terrifying aftermath of these two peak geniuses'' attacks. Their moves were truly capable of shattering the stars, splitting the sky open, and cracking apart heavenly oceans.


    If it wasn''t for the barriers across the martial arenas, many would''ve been instantly killed beneath the rippling shockwaves.


    However, what was most shocking was the fact that Supreme Emperor Guo, one of the strongest geniuses not just in the Lightning-Destruction sect, but across the entire Ansetral Star Region, was forced back for dozens of miles by a half-step Holy King!


    "Terrifying! Utterly terrifying! Is this really the power of a half-step King?"


    "No...this is-this the power of a Heaven-Blessing Overlord!"


    The first trade of attacks ended in Emperor Guo''s slight disadvantage. It was impossible for anyone to sit still after that.


    Kali coldly smiles as she beckons a finger at Emperor Guo. "Is that it? Don''t waste my time! Use your full power now!"


    "You are seeking death!" Emperor Guo roared with killing intent to freeze over hell itself.


    He truly couldn''t contain himself. The determination to crush Kali overwhelmed his mind.


    His Dao power and Innr World exploded out at full force, releasing a horrific momentum across the entire divine world. His Dao aura engulfs the entire sky. Spacepletely shattered around him.


    The presence of lightning-destruction Daows, a power ready to shatter reality apart rippled out of Emperor Guo.


    A blinding light glistens within his palm. It condensed, manifesting into a majestic saint weapon.


    The beauty of a saber shrouded in lightning-destruction essence raised to the sky, illumining with violent arcs of lightning that shook the souls of everyone.


    "Ah! The Saint ying Saber! A high-grade Saint Weapon! Emperor Guoprehended enough to actually control such a weapon?!"


    The power of a high-grade Saint Weapon was deep in everyone''s souls. It being high-grade means it has the essence of half-step Heavenly Venerates and even full-fledged Heavenly Venerates!


    Even as Emperor Guo could only control a small portion of the high-grade ying Saber, his Dao power reached explosive heights.


    The ying Saber pulsated within his hand. It was thriving for Kali''s blood.


    In the face of such a horrifying weapon, Kali still kept her cold smirk. "You think you''re the only one with a high-grade weapon? Open your dog eyes!"


    Gleams of brilliant Dao lights converged onto Kali''s palm. Wild whirlwinds of this chaotic storm of air boomed out.


    Unfathomable power flowed into Kali, heightening her divine presence to a greater degree.


    When all could see again, nobody could take their eyes from Kali''s palm.


    There was now a beautifully majestic crystal blue long sword shimmering with all sorts of unfathomable Dao runes on Kali''s palm.


    This crystal blue sword was made only for the gods. In Kali''s hands, she was a true empress of the heavens. Lower subjects absolutely need to obey her.


    A single sh of her divine sword can split through the vast outer space!


    This was Kali''s high-grade Saint Weapon, the Wilnd Sword.


    "Another high-grade! And from how calm that sword is...she can actually control such power?!" A shocked half-step Heavenly Venerate blurted out.


    It truly looked like there wasn''t any friction between Kali and the Wilnd Sword. She held it as if it was an extension of her arm.


    "Die!"


    Emperor Guo couldn''t take it anymore. His ying Saber crushed down with an invincible momentum.


    A horrifyingly long and thick divine saber light engulfed in rippling arcs of lightning-destruction essence boomed across space, aiming topletely drown Kali in its overflowing Dao power.


    Strange Dao principles flowed out of the saber light. Even those with souls on a simr level as Emperor Guo would feel a swarming sense of confusion overloading their divine minds.


    This ying Saber overflow with endless killing intent. Killing intent so horrifying to crush the divine minds of even lower Emperor Grandmaster geniuses.


    Kali paid little attention to the strange, killing divine saber light. Her Divine Will didn''t even ripple underneath the overflowing killing intent. Her smile was wide as ever as she casually sliced her Wilnd Sword.


    Her movement was just too fast. It truly was at light speed!


    Out from the Wilnd Sword exploded several small sword lights. The several sword lights moved at the same light speed.


    No Dao principles could hinder their movement. They shed straight into the thick saber light ready to overturn the heavens.


    ''Bang!''


    The thick saber light was swiftly torn into thousands of tiny pieces!


    But the small sword lights did not escape. They all were swiftly torn apart after the collision.


    At the same time, Kali peacefully sighed. She now knows how to handle this fight after those probing strikes.


    In this brief moment, Kali pressed on her advantage.


    Many other geniuses needed to wait at least a second or two for their Inner World to stabilize after unleashing a great attack. Their control over their Dao power was nowhere near the level where they can effortlessly take hold of every inch of their Dao powers.


    None of that applied to Kali. Her immense reserves made it possible to bypass stabilizing her Inner World without causing damage to it. She instantly swung down her Wilnd Sword again.


    Space waspletely sliced apart. Blinding rays of twinkling starlight caused weaker cultivators to shut their eyes, nearly feeling a stinging pain within their pupils.


    Two icy sword lights exploded out into the divine world.


    The first icy sword lights already neared an inch from Emperor Guo''s face near instantly. Horrifying swirls of suppressive divinew principles crushed down on Emperor Guo.


    The pressure was intense. His body felt as if a celestial mountain was brutally breaking down on him.


    Emperor Guo gritted his teeth. A brazen light flowed out of his eyes. Endless streams of soul energy flowed out of his soul and throughout his entire body.


    A strain began to emerge in his divine mind and body.


    Indeed, Emperor Guo, because of how instant Kali''s sword lights were, he was forced to slightly overexert his soul and Inner World to put up a defense.


    Violent arcs of heaven-shattering lightning stormed out of his body. His presence overwhelmed the sky. Any arcs of his lightning-destruction essence could crush numerous others within an instant.


    His Dao power seemed horrifying enough. But this was all just a hasty summoning of power on Emperor Guo''s part.


    His Dao principles were far lower from their peak.


    Tracks of unbreakable ice were freezing over the air; the principles of lightning-destruction were unable to resist the overwhelming divinew principles!


    Emperor Guo barely had enough time to parry the icy sword light.


    A rippling divine explosion shook the sky. The violent shockwaves terrorized the area.


    The tremendous force made Emperor Guo''s body tremble and stall the reaction of his Spiritual Sea.


    Principles of divine icews managed to freeze over a portion of his nerves and Spiritual Sea!


    Even more cracks split along his Dao aura. Emperor Guo could not put up any proper defenses in this split moment.


    And it was at this time that the second icy sword light brutally smashed onto Emperor Guo''s protective Dao aura!


    ''Bang!''


    A greater divine explosion stormed the sky.


    Nearly all of Emperor Guo''s protective Dao aura smashed open!


    Drills of horrifying icy sword light began to mercilessly pierce through the weakest points of Emperor Guo''s powerful Dao body.

 Chapter 842 Origin Phantom Vs Fused Dao Phantom

    ?


    Small streams of invading essence energy attempted to wreak havoc within Emperor Guo.


    In that second, one of his bones cracked and an organ slightly ruptured!


    The force was also enough to send Emperor Guo''s body flying back. Everything, from the sudden re of immense pain, to also the fact he was helplessly thrown back like a ragdoll, it all served to awaken Emperor Guo''s Spiritual Sea.


    "Hah!"


    Wild release of lightning-destruction essence boomed out of Emperor Guo and storm the divine world.


    He used a considerable portion of his essence energy reserves to suppress that invading essence energy and stopped his flying momentum.


    The deathly re from Emperor Guo''s handsome face made for a horrifyingbination. It was a look that struck fear into the soul of many lower stage grandmasters.


    The killing intent overflowing out of him would make even the most vile of hell demons kneel down in fear.


    ''Dao Phantom of Lightning-Destruction!''


    Unfathomable lightning-destruction Dao lights erupted out of Emperor Guo, shooting past the sky and seemingly extending far into the high heavens!


    The entire world was drenched into the essence of lightning-destruction. Everything else lost its color, lost all of its dazzling radiance.


    The rules andws of space and time seemingly began to weaken with the eruption of these lightning-destruction Dao lights.


    Powerful Great Dao principles, horrifying enough to make the other two Supreme Emperospletely serious, terrifying enough to make the peak stage Primal Sovereign Elders gopletely pale, that menacing to even make half-step Heavenly Venerates feel considerable pressure. It stormed the entire divine world.


    The blinding shes soon cleared away.


    Emperor Guo underwent a godly transformation. Above his head, majestically floating as a supreme of the Heaven and Earth was an Dao Phantom figurepletely shrouded in endless arcs of lightning-destruction!


    This was no ordinary Dao Phantom. But a Dao Phantom of perfect fusion between lightning and destruction, causing to be dozens of times denser and moreplex than even Tuo Li''s Moon Dao Phantom!


    The Great Elder Venerates nodded with praise at the fused Dao Phantom. One of them said, "His control is near perfect over the fused Dao Phantom. Any single Dao Law would be suppressed when facing this. Even a special Dao Law wouldn''t be able to resist suppression!"


    In that moment, the entire world was under Emperor Guo''s control again. He was the supreme emperor that canmand the rain, dig out oceans and crush apart celestial mountains.


    And Emperor Guo wasn''t done yet. His body began to glisten with pulsating shes of lightning-destruction Dao runes.


    ''Runes Of Lightning Saint!''


    His Dao power reached another explosive peak with the formation of seven unique Lightning Saint Dao Runes.


    These Dao Runes were naturally formed by the heaven and earth for tens of thousands of years. And with Emperor Guo fusing them into his body, he controlled an additional source of power that greatly amplified his Dao Laws to another level.


    Emperor Guo''s smile shined the sky. He looked down on everything with an invincible momentum, exuding a Dao aura that directly made half-step Heavenly Venerates tremble!


    "Hahaha!! Well? What do you think? Allow me to introduce a power that can crush half-step Heavenly Venerates into blood mists!"


    His arrogant words couldn''t be denied. His momentum was horrifying enough to challenge any half-step Heavenly Venerate existences!


    In direct response to everything, Kali blinked once and issued a joyful giggle.


    Her presence suddenly transformed. Blinding rays of divine light filled the entire world!


    ''Chi!''


    An equally horrifying pir of icy-sword divine lights exploded out of Kali''s body.


    Spacepletely froze over. Arcs of lightning-destruction essence froze beforepletely shattering apart. Another rise of invincible momentum utterly horrified all within the martial arena.


    All inferior Dao Laws were being suppressed. Any lower divine presence would freeze to death. Greats would be nothing but specks of dust.


    Even greater cosmic stars wouldn''t be able to escape the unbreakable divine ice.


    "She?!?"


    The audience and even the Great Elders'' eyes open wide.


    They expected many other things. Brilliant battle tactics tobat the fused Dao Phantom. Or perhaps an exotic martial skill nobody had seen before.


    But instead of that, what was now before them all was a True Dao Origin Phantom the likes even the Supreme Elders had never seen before.


    A majestic Ice Dragon-Sword phantom that filled the entire sky floated straight above Kali''s head.


    The Ice Dragon-Sword''s ws alone can effortlessly slice through any mortal, sting it away into tiny chunks of space dust.


    The horn of the Ice Dragon-Sword phantom was that of a beautifully long divine sword of the heavens.


    Just like Emperor Guo, Kali''s Dao Origin Phantom was a perfect fusion of two divinews, sword, and ice!


    Kali simply floated with her arms arrogantly crossed beneath her chest. Her simple movement already made her the master of the heaven and earth.


    The momentum now soared for her. She waspletely in control of everything.


    Additionally, the specialw principles of her True Dao Origin phantom rippled everyone, directly suppressing Emperor Guo''s fused Dao Phantom''s Great Dao principles!


    "What?!" Emperor Guo was stricken withplete and utter horror.


    He could feel it. An immense drain on his body, an immense suppression of the Dao Laws that could not bepared to anything before, the pressure being so powerful that it would effortlessly shatter hundreds of thousands miless within outer space.


    The suppression of the fused Dao principles was understandable no matter how shocking it was.


    This was just one of the amazing abilities of Kali''s unique True Dao Origin phantom. Other True Dao Origin phantoms absolutely failed topare to Kali''s.


    The Ice Dragon-Sword phantom was fused with the immense sturdy foundation of Kali''s inner world, the immensely amplified principles of her divinew, the overwhelming principles of her majestic Dragon God bloodline, her otherworldly astral veins, her other peak cultivation arts, the power of her soul and above all the God Tribtion Lightning essence!


    Additionally, just like Kali''s body, the Ice Dragon-Sword phantom was continually shrouded in the twinkling starlight of the Cosmic Force.


    This kind of fusion went beyond all limits one can even think of.


    The appearance of the Ice Dragon phantom surged an unescapable domain of divinew principles!


    Great Dao principles simply did not matter at all. Nor if it was two fused Great Dao principles.


    When engulfed by the domain of the Ice Dragon Sword phantom, Emperor Guo''s peak Dao power was directly suppressed by 30%!


    If this was just a regr Emperor Grandmaster, they would be far more suppressed when under this majestic domain.


    Additionally, Emperor Guo began to feel numb in small parts of his body. The absolute ice cold was slithering through his peak Dao defenses, causing that part of his body tock any function.


    And if that wasn''t bad enough, Emperor Guo felt greatly sluggish.


    The order of space and time was bing disorderly. Space was getting immensely heavy, pushing to a tremendous pressure that would crush middle stage King Grandmaster into blood mist.


    And time itself felt far slower when under this domain. Anything he does would be dyed by a second!


    Hell,plete and utter hell.


    That was the only thing Emperor Guo could think when trapped in this unfathomable domain.


    And Kali did not give a damn about anyone else reactions.


    The very moment she unleashed her Ice Dragon origin phantom, Kali shed her Wilnd Sword through space.


    She instantly soared forward, her movement actually seeming like she teleported to many others.


    An invincible momentum crushed the atmosphere,pletely engulfing everything in her inescapable domain.


    Her Wilnd Sword shed down.


    At the same time, her Ice Dragon Phantom was right on Emperor Guo''s other side. Its w shed down with perfect synergy.


    The endless power of Cosmic Force engulfed the dual attacks.


    Both divine attacks created momentum to crush starfields, these divine attacks could not be resisted nor dodged!

 Chapter 843 The Last One Standing

    ?


    "Haah!!" Emperor Guo''s arms bulged with veins as he shed his yer Saber out with the utmost speed he could possibly muster.


    His divine shes were still enough to tear the skies apart. Continuous power from his fused Dao Phantom poured all throughout his entire being.


    But all of his majestic Dao principles were overshadowed by the endless icy divine lights of Kali''s irresistible divinews.


    ''Bang!''


    The entire marital arena wildly shook. Blood sttered all across the martial arena.


    Shooting out from a chaotic whirlwind of shockwaves was Emperor Guo''s body stained with crimson blood.


    A horrificrge gash was now split open across his arms. There were also terrifying long cracks splitting down his fused Dao Phantom''s body.


    Additionally, the havoc of Kali''s invading essence energy was making a mess of his organs, rupturing several of them at the same time.


    One attack already injured by such a profound degree!


    Many couldn''t even speak when witnessing this. Even the half-step Heavenly Venerates were losing their breath.


    But it was at this time that a crazed look burned within Emperor Guo''s eyes. He suddenly stopped, his body rapidly gaining more bloody cracks.


    "Eternal Damnation!"


    A roar filled the heavens and trembled the martial arena.


    Emperor Guo not only exerted his most powerful martial skill, a Saint Tier martial skill, but he also overexerted the power of his soul and Inner World, drawing out over 130% of his Dao power!


    Going past the 100% limit of one''s Dao power is a desperate technique that can near instantly drain one''s energy reserves and viciously harm their entire being.


    Drawing out more Dao power to go past 100 means one is bursting out more essence energy than they should into their attacks, causing internal chaos.


    The immense toll on Emperor Guo''s body was evident and there was a terrifying drain on his entire essence energy reserves, rapidly sucking away by the very second.


    But in response, Emperor Guo''s Dao power reached a glorious peak!


    Luminous streaks of lightning-destruction essence arcs stormed the entire world.


    Emperor Guo''s fused Dao Phantom transformed. There was no stopping it, endless arcs of heaven-shattering lightning-destruction strikes continually sted out of the fused Dao Phantom.


    Every arc lightning-destruction strike contained Emperor Guo''s 130% Dao power!


    And these arcs of lightning-destruction strikes did not randomly go out, they all specifically focused straight onto Kali.


    The world was overwhelmed by the majestic power of lightning destruction.


    Such superimposed power shook the souls of all half-step Heavenly Venerates. When faced with this kind of power, they would need to put in all of their Dao power to resist!


    Kali casually smiled at the world of endless lightning-destruction strikes. Her Wilnd Sword instantly gleamed with ice and sword divinew principles, overshadowing the zing glory of lightning-destruction!


    ''Chi!''


    Simr to Emperor Guo, endless rays of icy sword light suddenly exploded out of the Wilnd Sword!


    A world of endless icy sword lights directly shed with the world of endless lightning-destruction arcs.


    Two oveppingw powers stormed the entire martial stage, shattering space and unleashing havoc of shockwaves that would cause chaos in the outside world.


    Heaven-shattering divine explosions continually erupted.


    The world of endless icy sword lights continually smashed on the world of endless lightning-destruction arcs; every sh ofw essence energy produced an explosion that would make any burst apart into tiny little pieces.


    For a moment, it appeared to be at a stalemate.


    The 130% of Dao power from Emperor Guo seemed to be enough to just barely resist Kali''s unfathomable Ice Dragon Sword Origin phantom.


    But it was clear from the rapid drop of Emperor Guo''s essence energy, the stalemate would be broken. Kali thought the battle to be over by then.


    However, at that moment, her soul suddenly spiked with threatening danger!


    She narrowed her eyes on a random spot in the air not even that far from her. It was at this spot that a horrifying surge of Dao power wasing straight toward her.


    ''Chi!''


    Shocking to all, Emperor Guo had suddenly sted out of this part of the air!


    His ying Saber continually rippled with endless arcs of lightning-destruction strikes.


    He had actually forced his Eternal Damnation Skill to fuse with his ying Saber.


    And not only that, he managed to conceal himself within the continuous sh ofw essence energy, getting as close as possible to Kali to crush with a surprising divine sword strike!


    His fused Dao Phantom gleamed to the high heavens, surging out even more power to Emperor Guo''s ying Saber.


    "Haha! Come!" Kali coldlyughed.


    This was a surprise to be sure. However, Emperor Guo was still greatly slowed down when underneath the domain of her Ice Dragon Sword Origin phantom. It didn''t matter at all that he was using the power of a Saint Martial Skill.


    ''Seal The Gods!''


    The power of Kali''s Saint Tier martial skill surged across the divine world!


    Kali and the Ice Dragon Sword Origin phantom''s hands and ws suddenly gleamed blinding Dao runes.


    The Dao runes were in exotic shape, alien as if this came from a source of power that could affect the universe itself.


    sting out from the exotic Dao runes was a continual stream of unbreakable ice Dao seals.


    The ice Dao seals moved at light speed. Each of them had the magical effect topletely bypass Emperor Guo''s Eternal Damnation skill!


    "What?!" Emperor Guopletely froze for a full second.


    A sudden wave of this unbreakable cold, colder than that of sub-zero began filling his entire being!


    The ice Dao seals were exuding the profound Dao concept of sealing. Sealing The Gods means to seal anything in existence. Seal it in ice that could never melt or be broken.


    For Emperor Guo, his body, soul, and Inner World was getting frozen by this continuous supply of ice Dao seals!


    He would soon bepletely immobilized in only a matter of seconds. The sealing process was near light speed because of the unfathomablebined might of both Kali and her Ice Dragon Sword Origin phantom.


    "Damnmit!! Extreme Annihtion!"


    Another Saint Tier martial skill exerted. Emperor Guo spat out a sea of blood whenbusting a very small portion of his blood essence!


    He had no fear to do it as he has special divine resources that can easily repair a small portion of burnt blood essence.


    Using everything in his arsenal, a horrific scarlet glow fused into Emperor Guo''s ying Saber and fused Dao Phantom.


    His entire being radiated the most powerful destructive might of lightning-destruction Dao.


    Extreme Annihtion was meant to burn down everything in existence!


    Hisbusted Dao power violently shook the barriers surrounding the martial stage.


    ''Origin Sword!''


    In response, Kali''s presence transformed into a divine sword ready to tear the entire heavens into tiny little pieces!


    She and her Ice Dragon Sword Origin phantom radiated the power of a divine sword that the likes of no other being in the world had ever seen before.


    All Dao Laws will be cut down. Any profound existence in the world will be shed apart.


    Kali and the Ice Dragon Sword Origin phantom shed down their Origin Sword, filling everything with an equal amount of blinding essence energy!


    ''Bang!!''


    The earth, the sky, and the heavens themselves seemingly quivered with tremendous intensity of shattering everything in the world!


    "Damn!!"


    Even while safe inside the barriers, many grandmasters and even the half-step Heavenly Venerates felt their ears painfully ringing from the chaotic divine explosion.


    A second passed and the overwhelming divine shes rapidly dispersed.


    All blinked their eyes. When they could see, everyone in Emperor Guo''s faction went utterly pale, many others stood up in immense shock and even Great Elder Venerates were bewildered.


    There was only one person flying in the air and a battered body crashed deep within the martial stage.


    Floating in the air with the noble presence of a heavenly queen, looking down on everything with a domineering gaze even with her body stained with blood was the young dragon goddess Kali!


    Her face was slightly pale with beads of cold sweat rolling down her glistening cheeks.


    Her beautifully long hair was majestically sprayed into the wind, recklessly pping in a rhythmic motion many others couldn''t take their eyes away from.

 Chapter 844 Second Duel Of Supremes

    ?


    Toplete her image, there was a horrific long gash was sprayed all across Kali''s chest.


    Even with how much she suppressed Emperor Guo, Kali could not escape without some heavy injury and near-total exhaustion.


    After all, a supreme emperor was an existence of geniuses that can stand above all others and look down the nine worlds. Matching them would be nothing but a dream for even other powerful Emperor Grandmasters.


    But Kali went far surpassed simply defeating Emperor Guo.


    As people forced their eyes from Kali, they slowly look down at the hundreds-meter-deep crater within the martial stage.


    Within the crater was a sight that caused many grandmasters and even half-step Heavenly Venerates to feel a creeping chill.


    Emperor Guo had lost all of his god-like presence. His imperial robes were in near tatters, causing his horribly wounded body to appear before them all.


    There were numerous, putrid, white-bone-deep gash wounds sprayed all across Emperor Guo''s body. Some ruptured organs along with shattered bones could be seen at the deepest gash wound.


    A nk expression was the only thing on Emperor Guo''s face. He could barely twitch a finger or really feel much of anything.


    The utter shock and disbelief that came from Kalipletely crushing him affected the entirety of his Divine Will.


    At that moment, a tremendous cacophony of cheers exploded out of Emperor Kui''s faction!


    "Supreme Empress Kali! Supreme Empress Kali!"


    "A half-step Holy King is stronger than a half-step Heavenly Venerate!!"


    "Our faction will rise beyond all limits!"


    The ovepping excited voice of thousand upon thousands of divine cultivators exuded a powerful shockwave that spread apart the sky itself!


    How could anyone not be excited, be so overly worked up.


    It''s one thing for ate stage Emperor Grandmaster to be equal to a half-step Heavenly Venerate powerhouse.


    But for a half-step Holy King expert, an expert that should be nothing more than an ant to any half-step heavenly Venerate, thatpletely broke all manner of logical sense!


    There simply was no telling how much more powerful Kali will be when she simply reaches Holy King fully.


    A thought was swirling through everyone''s mind. One that seemed so utterly insane before.


    But perhaps one day it may be possible for a Holy King to challenge a Heavenly Venerate existence!


    Admits the chaotic storm of cheers, those in Emperor Hian''s faction were mainly bewildered and warped with confusion.


    "Just who is she...? Even now, she''s a mystery not even the Wisdom path existences can solve!"


    Those in Emperor Hian''s faction weren''t particrly too thrilled at Emperor Kui''s faction bing much stronger now. But they could not deny the advantage Kali will bring to the sect overall.


    The only ones with gloomy,pletely floored expressions were Emperor Guo''s faction. Many could feel their breaths hitched in their throats.


    It truly was shocking for their majestic Supreme Emperor grandmaster to beying in a pool of his own blood. That air of invincibility he always had waspletely shattered by Kali.


    And in turn, quite a few across the faction began to lose confidence in their Divine Wills.


    Unknown to all, there was one person in the massive audience that had a greatly different reactionpared to all others. He was in Emperor Hian''s faction.


    Next to him was a King Grandmaster friend.


    The King Grandmaster faintly sneer at seeing his friend''s body visibly trembling, a pale color draining all life from his face.


    He violently pped his back and said, "Brother Lang. Get a damn grip on yourselves. Empress Kui, among the other two, mainly had problems with Emperor Guo. Those terrifying monstrous geniuses won''t bother with small fries like us."


    "Ah." King Lang slightly jumped. There was still fear swirling in his soul. But he quickly calmed himself and sighed.


    Aplex look filled his eyes as she stared at the fallen Emperor Guo. "Yes...I suppose you''re right. It''s just quite shocking to have true Heaven-Blessing Overlords among us."


    "I know, right?" The King Grandmaster wearily sighed. "There''s supposedly only one Heaven-Blessing Overlord in this generation within Soul Core Region. But who knows if that''s rumor true or not. But hey, if that rumor is not true, we can be known as the only sect within the Inner Ridge in billions of years to actually gain a Heaven-Blessing Overlord."


    He lightly chuckled, though there wasn''t much warmth to his voice.


    King Lang also decided to chuckle even as it couldn''t suppress his bundle of anxiety.


    It was at this time that a medical elder had already taken Emperor Guo off the martial stage.


    Kali lightly sneered and took a divine step through space. She instantly reappeared right off where Cain and Luo Na were watching the previous fight.


    Upon her appearance, Kali brightly smiled at the duo. She was filled with an unending flow of pride, prouder than she had ever been before.


    A challenging nce at Cain came from Kali as she daringly said, "Now that I crushed that pathetic supreme emperor, it''s time for you to go up! Come on, let''s see if your more mystical abilities can perform better than my overwhelming might."


    "Hmph. Is that right?" Cain gave a confident smirk right back to Kali.


    They all knew she was referring to the mystical principles of Chaos Energy. Even if their pure raw power was somewhatparable, Chaos Energy proves itself time and time again to give Cain tremendous advantages inbat.


    Luo Na quietly sighed at the duo''s antics. She simply nodded and look Cain in the eyes when saying, "Good luck. And you, of all people, should know never to underestimate your foes."


    "Wasn''t nning on it." Cain gave a soul-stunning smile at Luo Na.


    Turning back around, Cain took a divine step through space. He reappeared right where Kali stood.


    His divine presence instantly rippled across the entire divine world, shutting up the lower divine cultivators, and bringing everyone else attention directly onto him.


    Cain swept his indifferent gaze throughout the entire audience. His cold eyesbined with abyss-like pupils made even lower Primal Sovereigns feel a terrifying cold chill crawl through their souls.


    Cain''s voice boomed across the martial arena before anyone had a chance to react. "I havee to challenge Hian. Do you dare toe up here?"


    His finger directly pointed straight at Emperor Hian. He didn''t bother referring to him as some emperor.


    To Cain, this so-called supreme emperor was just another bigger hurdle to crush.


    This time, when a supreme emperor was challenged, everyone else went breathless in anticipation.


    The brother of the half-step Holy King was now stepping up to fight.


    With their intelligence, who in their right mind would dare to underestimate Cain?


    Even with how outrageously arrogant those in Emperor Hian''s faction are, not a single person dared to rebuke Cain''s disrespect or bold challenge.


    "Hmph! Very well then!" Emperor Hian instantly rose to the challenge!


    His normally arrogant expression was now calm,pletely focused on the immense duel ahead of him.


    A step through space brought him a dozen meters before Cain. He appeared in the martial stage with an equally unfathomable, divine presence.


    The master of lightning along with the horrifying aura of destruction filled the entire world.


    ''This...'' Many sucked in a cold breath.


    Lower divine cultivators, King Grandmasters, and Emperor Grandmasters were all trembling. They could not get their souls under control.


    The Great Elder Venerate paid even the tiniest of details attention.


    And even the Supreme Elder stayed silent with a growing amount of anticipation rising through them.


    There were no words that needed to be said.


    A gong of a divine bell signified the start of the duel!


    ''Chi!''


    Cain instantly made his move. Chaos energy principles instantly teleported him through the void space.


    His vanishing already caused everyone, even the Heavenly Venerates'' souls to jump. They all couldn''t sense any essence energy or source ofw power being used!

 Chapter 845 Power Suppressing Power

    ?


    And Cain gave nobody time to react.


    Emperor Hian was in the middle of blinking when the duel started. It was at this time that Cain suddenly appeared right beside Emperor Hian!


    Heaven-shattering divine explosions rippled out of his body. Endless rays of divine light majestically flowed out, illuming Cain''s entire being, causing him to radiate an otherworldly aura no other gods or devils couldpare to.


    His divine powers were continually releasing. The fist he shot out gleamed a brilliant Astral Star that poured out endless astral essence energy.


    And surrounding the Astral Star was several other majestic divine lights that shook the heart and souls of the entire martial arena.


    These majestic divine lights split across the entire sky, exuding a sensation that even the fall of a great can''t possibly achieve.


    Indeed, these majestic divine lights had condensed into the form of twinkling cosmic stars!


    The power of the Cosmic Force, the Astral Star, Cain''s Inner World, his Dragon-Phoenix God bloodline, peak divine arts, the Chaos Spirit Force, his soul power, and the God Tribtion essence perfectly fused into his heaven-shattering first!


    "He also has it!!"


    The audience was absolutely floored.


    Another appearance of the unfathomable Cosmic Force!


    Many were faintly expecting Cain to also reach this unbelievable boundary. But to see it in person shook their souls at an intense rate.


    The only one not in awe but in hell was Emperor Hian.


    ''Shit!!'' His eyes nearly bugged out of their sockets. Cold sweat instantly broke out on his face.


    His body and his protective Dao aura were intensely quivering!


    The suppression wasn''t like anything he experienced before. This was a suppression of not just facing superiorw principles, but facing a grand force that can sweep through greats.


    A grand force that can destroy starfields and even cause havoc across an entire sr system!


    Worst of all, Emperor Hian barely had a fraction of a second to react. He roared to the heavens, surging out 95% of Dao power from his Inner World!


    zing arcs of lightning-destruction essence stormed across the divine world. He transformed into an unfathomable being of lightning that exuded a destructive might to shred any world into tiny space dust.


    Roaring booms of thunder shed against the horrific roars of an immemorial Dragon and the noble Phoenix!


    Emperor Hian hastily swung out of a fistpletely shrouded in all-powerful arcs of lightning-destruction essence.


    All light around his fist was swallowed up. The copsing might of his fist would wreak havoc even in outer space.


    Such an immensely powerful fist shed against Cain''s overwhelming starry fist!


    ''Bang!''


    A rippling divine explosion shook the martial arena to its core. Strikes of violent shockwaves directly shattered apart the divine stone across the martial stage. Space was nothing more than fragile ss beneath two overwhelming might.


    A low groan was drowned out beneath the rampaging shockwaves. A body was sent flying out of the divine explosions and shockwaves.


    That body was, of course, Emperor Hian!


    Cracks burst all across his protective Dao aura. Slivers of Cain''s overwhelming essence energy managed to drill into his body and attempted to wreak havoc.


    Emperor Hian''s fist, with bones tougher than a celestial mountain when amplified by his Dao Laws, was actually feeling considerably numb.


    The sting of pain from his fist and throughout his body fully ignited Emperor Hian''s killing intent!


    "Haah!"


    Roars that cracked apart the sky were unleashed by Emperor Hian. Dao runes of violent arcs of lightning-destruction essence condensed all over his fists.


    These Dao runes exploded continuous essence energy streams, condensing together to manifest into a figure that frighten the souls ofte stage Primal Sovereigns.


    A gleaming spark of Dao light filled the sky. Shrouded around both of Emperor Hian''s hands was a majestic divine eagle birthed from the overwhelming power of lightning-destruction Dao principles!


    The appearance of the lightning-destruction eagle suppressed all inferior Dao Laws, cracked apart space, and terrified the divine world.


    This was a manifestation containing the peak might of Emperor Hian''s Dao powers without using his Dao Phantom.


    The lightning-destruction eagle screeched to the heavens. It was going to move at celestial speed, faster than what any peak stage Primal Sovereign elder could possibly react to.


    However, the very moment the lightning-destruction eagle was birth, the roars of a Dragon-Phoenix swarmed the entire divine world!


    Cain had teleported straight over the lightning-destruction eagle, his divine presencepletely engulfing the peak power Dao principles.


    The same fist gleaming with twinkling cosmic stars and a Astral Star swung down at the lightning-destruction eagle!


    "Skree!"


    With a screech to shred apart the immortals, the lightning-destruction eagle opened its massive maw to swallow Cain whole.


    The blinding collision, bursting sparks of small divine explosions of divinew principles and Great Dao principles stormed all across the martial stage.


    It seemed like a stalemate.


    But slightly, the edge of lightning-ice divinew principles was overpowering lightning-destruction Dao principles, causing small specks of crystal ice to freeze over the blinding explosions.


    ''Chi!''


    Cain''s twinkling starry fist soared out with an unbeatable momentum!


    The lightning-destruction eagle issued a miserable wail,pletely overwhelmed by the endless divine lights of Cain''s powerful fist.


    It exploded open in a horrifying storm of powerful shockwaves.


    "Ngn!" Emperor Hian loudly groaned. The shockwaves smashed into him like the force of several celestial mountains!


    More cracks burst open his protective Dao aura, and his body nearly smashed into the martial stage.


    Two decisive moves put someone like Emperor Hianpletely on the defensive!


    Such a scene was making other Emperor grandmasters lose their breath.


    "So terrifying! Supreme Emperor Hian actually has the strongest offense among the other two. And yet he can barely resist. He''s suppressed more than Emperor Guo!"


    "The power of a Heaven-Blessing Overlord is on another dimension. He actually destroys the Swallowing Lightning-Destruction Eagle''s divine skill with a single fist!"


    No matter what, to bare handily destroy a martial skill with power nearing half-step Heavenly Venerate was a stun nobody could ignore.


    "Enough!!" And it was at this time that Emperor Hian''s killing intent reached its very peak!


    He savagely roared, unleashing every ounce of Dao power from his entire being!


    ''Bang!''


    A pir of lightning-destruction essence erupted to the high heavens.


    Overwhelming Dao principles stormed throughout the entire world, suppressing all inferior beings, and crushing everything weak into nothingness!


    The god of lightning and destruction had descended into the martial arena.


    "This?!" Nearly everyone, even Empress Kui was shocked at this explosion of Dao power.


    Empress Kui truly felt a great threatening danger from the horrifying rise of Dao power.


    Souls were trembling, King Grandmaster were clutching their throats and even the Emperor Grandmasters were sweating.


    The mere aftershock sensations were so horrifying.


    When the divine light cleared away, a godly figure appeared before everyone.


    A supreme figure that could control the heaven and earth majestically floated right above Emperor Hian''s head.


    This supreme figure also pulsated with endless arcs of heaven-shattering lightning-destruction essence.


    Carved across Emperor Hian''s body were 12 Runes of Lightning Saint, each of them exuding the unfathomable concept of nature.


    And in Emperor Hian''s hand was a horrifying heavy Lance, its balded part shining blinding Dao light.


    This was his high-grade Saint Weapon, the Saint War Lance.


    The Saint War Lance proudly shined an unstoppable might. The fused Dao Phantom of lightning-destruction Dao principles stood above the heavens.


    His godly momentum was even more suppressive than Emperor Guo''s peak Dao state. He focused a tremendous amount of time on increasing the density power of his Dao principles over the other two Supreme Emperors.


    In this peak state, Emperor Hian truly deserved the title of the most powerful Supreme Emperor!


    The engulfing Dao principles were certainly intense. But Cain''s smile only turned brazen in response.


    He too unleashed his full divine might!


    ''Bang!!''


    A divine explosion seemingly stretched across the entire world, even going across time itself.


    Everyone in the audience stands froze. Even the terrifying half-step Heavenly Venerate froze.


    They all couldn''t even think. Their souls were feeling instinctual fear. Fear of being nothing more than ants in front of true figures that controlled the cosmos.


    The booming roars of a Dragon, the mystical chant of an Ice Phoenix, and the violent explosions of thunder, seemingly engulfed everything.


    The only divine light that could be seen was an overwhelming, crystal blue.


    The fused Dao principles of lightning-destruction werepletely overshadowed!

 Chapter 846 Everything Shook

    ?


    All soon blinked their eyes at a sight that''ll never leave their minds.


    An immemorial beast-origin phantom, the likes even the Great Elder Venerates had never seen before elegantly floated right above Cain''s head.


    This legendary beast was the perfect fusion of a Dragon and a Phoenix.


    Horrifying arcs of lightning-ice continually rippled out of the Dragon-Phoenix origin phantom. Its divine gaze could cause mortals to shiver.


    Brightly glistening within Cain''s hand was a long, ck sword glowing a radiance darker than the abyss.


    This was Cain''s true divine might. His full power that caused terror among many half-step Heavenly Venerates!


    "This is..." A half-step Heavenly Venerate slowly shook his head. "There''s no doubt about it. This is just as majestic as young hero Kali''s True Dao Origin phantom. And also..."


    "Also." Another half-step Heavenly Venerate spoke up. "For some reason, why does his feel just more...profound...deep...mystical than young Kali?"


    None of these half-step Heavenly Venerates could understand why they were feeling the gripping wave of fear more intense than Kali when staring at this Dragon-Phoenix origin phantom.


    ''Shit!!'' At this time, Emperor Hian''s face went pale beyond belief!


    His fused Great Dao principles, amplified by his Dao Phantom, enhanced by his Runes of Lightning Saint, improved by the Saint War Lance, despite everything, they still went under a horrifying suppression beneath this True Dao origin phantom!


    These divinew principles suppressed his entire being by a clear 40%!


    Not only that but just like with Emperor Guo, Emperor Hian could feel space bing tremendously heavy, causing all of his movements to be several times sluggish.


    The rules andws of space and time had changed.


    Just like with Kali, Cain''s Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom created a supreme domain that could not be escaped from or resisted!


    And unknown to nearly everyone else, the force of Chaos energy principles did cause the suppression ofws to be even greater for Cain than it was for Kali.


    Cain casually smiled, the sky losing its color from his brilliant smile.


    He raised his Deep Sword high. At the same time, his Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom raised its worldly w high.


    Then, shing down at light speeds, the Deep Sword brilliantly gleamed bursting out a horrifying thick lightning-ice sword light twinkling with cosmic stars that could ravage the heavens.


    The Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom''s ws illumined, unleashing the same lightning-ice sword light twinkling with cosmic stars that exuded the booming roars of both a celestial dragon and a noble phoenix.


    Two thick sword lights, both rippling with unfathomable divinew power, power to break open stars, power to shatter apart greats, power to sweep through the cosmos itself, it all smashed straight down at Emperor Hian!


    ''Annihtion Bursts!''


    Emperor Hian savagely roared with a crazed glint in his eyes. His War Saint Lance shot out numerous times at light speed.


    Every crushing strike sent out produced a harrowing divine explosion and unleashed an immense wave of majestic Dao runes that were brightly illuminated with zing arcs of lightning-destruction essence!


    Every zing lightning-destruction Dao rune exuded a terrifying Dao power to shred through numerous stars and greats.


    Simr to Emperor Guo''s endless divine attack, these zing lightning-Destruction Dao runes continued Emperor Hian''s peak Dao power in short bursts!


    But there was a difference with Emperor Hian''s Saint Tier martial skill.


    These zing lightning-destruction Dao runes perfectly converged together, seemingly condensing into an unfathomable ocean of lightning-destruction essence!


    This was a lightning-destruction ocean that can cover the heavens themselves. Even half-step Heavenly Venerates would get ruthlessly swallowed hole.


    With an invincible, divine momentum, the lightning-destruction Dao rune ocean brutally smashed into the overwhelming dual sword lights!


    ''Bang!''


    Heaven-shattering explosions continually erupted. The rumbling not only shook the entire martial arena but also seemingly spread across the entire Dao Coliseum.


    The faint trembling caused even divine cultivators hundreds of meters from the audience stands to feel an immense sense of dread to fill their entire souls.


    It was hard for cultivators below peak Primal Sovereign to even obverse the intense collision.


    Every collision ofw principles and essence energy erupted in a blinding sh of divine lights that could swallow all gods in the world.


    The immense power from every rippling shockwave explosion was also immense, being more than enough to strike fear into half-step Heavenly Venerates and wreak havoc if ced in the outside world.


    The stalemate onlysted for all of two seconds.


    As soon enough, Cain''s and his Dragon-Phoenix''s overwhelming sword lights began to shred through the Annihtion Burst martial skill!


    The ocean lightning-destruction Dao runes were violently trembling. Its principles were getting shed apart, crushed by an invasion of Cain''s peak divinew principles.


    This was a force thatpletely overpowered the fused destructive might of lightning-destruction!


    "Damn!!"


    Emperor Hian violently gritted his teeth to the point a tooth was chipped off.


    With a line of blood flowing down his chin, Emperor Hian decisively overexerted the power of his soul!


    Cracks burst along his skin in a horrific, bloody fashion, these trails of wounds sometimes showing the flesh underneath the skin.


    The strain on his body and divine mind was immense. As Emperor Hian was actually overloading himself with 140% of his peak Dao power!


    He had to go the extra milepared to Emperor Guo. Otherwise, it only ends up in his miserable defeat.


    ''Chi!''


    The lightning-destruction ocean Dao runes surged with an unfathomable flow of supreme power.


    Itpletely exploded, bursting out waves of lightning-destruction essence that managed to shred apart the dual thick sword lights!


    At that same moment, a blinding line of divine light split through the air.


    This line of divine light frantically pulsated out lightning-destruction Dao runes at a lightning-speed pace.


    Faster than a fraction of a second, nearly the entire martial stage was engulfed by these horrifying lightning-destruction Dao runes!


    Naturally, this divine light was Emperor Hian.


    His fused Dao Phantom brilliantly gleamed, surging out an unending flow of power through Emperor Hian''s body and straight into his War Saint Lance.


    The rapid number of lightning-destruction Dao runes could sweep through the world.


    Many half-step Heavenly Venerate were quite pale at seeing this high number of Dao runes containing Emperor Hian''s peak Dao power!


    At the same time, Emperor Hian shed his War Saint Lance through everything.


    "Die!"


    He smashed down with an overwhelming momentum that wanted to break apart Cain into space dust.


    "Is that it? Hmph. Essence of the Void!"


    For the first time since attaining it, Cain had finally unleashed his Saint Tier Martial Skill!


    Dark waves of lightning and ice suddenly exploded from right over his head. An unfathomable suction force, one that no god, no devil, no immortal could possibly resist engulfed the entire martial arena!


    "What is that? Is-is that a ck hole?!"


    "A ck hole? Can he really summon a true ck hole to use?!"


    What got the audience up in a storm was the two swirling holes that floated above Cain and the Dragon-Phoenix origin phantom.


    Both of these swirling holes were of a dark shade, but they also rippled with violent arcs of lightning-ice essence.


    But even like this, these dark shade holes exuded a profound concept, one just as mystical and mysterious as the higher level Daows of the universe.


    The concept of absorption was exerted to a horrifying degree by these ck holes!


    Indeed. While Cain can''t truly summon the power of a ck hole, the 1styer of the Essence of the Void martial skill allowed him to summon these dark shade holes with the profound concept of absorption.


    It didn''t matter what kind of Daow it was.


    These dark shade holes frantically absorb the endless waves of lightning-destruction Dao runes!


    In this state, the dark shade holes quickly became brighter than two sunsbined.

 Chapter 847 Another Challenger

    ?


    Waves of horrifying power continually flowed out of these dark shade holes,pletely overshadowing the current peak power of Emperor Hian.


    Emperor Hian began to feel even more sluggish underneath the absorption force of the dark shade holes. Strands of his own rapidly diminishing essence energy were getting forcefully sucked away into these dark shade holes!


    If this were to continue, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Fuck it!" Emperor Hian spared no expense, instantlybusting a small portion of his blood essence!


    Just like with Emperor Guo, Hian has the means to recover the blood essence.


    At that moment, an ominous scarlet glow engulfed Emperor Hian''s entire body and his fused Dao Phantom.


    His long ck hair wildly scattered in the wind, chaotic and recklessly like a demon-killing god from the depths of hell!


    ''Extreme Annihtion!''


    His own Saint Martial skill surged at its full force, causing Emperor Hian''s body to gleam a world-engulfing lightning-destruction essence!


    His War Saint Lance smashed down to annihte all life in existence. Everything would be smashed apart into tiny specks of space dust!


    "Come!" Cain dly weed the overwhelming strike.


    He could not use any other martial skill with the Essence of the Void out. But he did not need any other martial skill.


    By this point, 70% of the lightning-destruction Dao runes were sucked into the dark shade holes.


    In that same moment, the dark shade holes soared and perfectly fused into Cain''s Deep Sword and the Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom''s ws!


    The fusion caused Cain''s body and the Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom to gleam with endless divine lights that almostpletely overshadowed all other Daows within the martial arena.


    Two unfathomable divine strikes amplified by the dark shade holes brutally smashed down at Emperor Hian''s Extreme Annihtion!


    ''Bang!!''


    A heaven-shattering explosion, even slightly more intense than the previous duel shook everything to its core.


    The blinding divine light rippled with wild shockwaves that stormed across everything.


    Half-step Heavenly Venerates and full-fledge Heavenly Venerates were shocked to see small cracks splitting on the Dao barrier surrounding the martial stage.


    This was a Dao barrier fortified by an actual Heavenly Venerate!


    Secondster, and the blinding divine light cleared away along with the shockwaves.


    What was revealed to everyone now made everyone in Emperor Hian''s faction go pale white.


    Floating high above the world with a grand momentum to suppress to the heavens even with beautiful blue blood staining his body was the young dragon god Cain!


    His current appearance robbed the breaths of not just half-step Heavenly Venerates, but even the full-fledged Heavenly Venerates.


    The terrifying long gash sprayed across his chest only added to his enigmatic appearance, being able to treat such a horrific wound with ease and still retaining an oppressive might.


    Compared to how majestic Cain was, on the martial stage below him, was a sight for sore eyes.


    A hundred-deep meter crater was carved out on the martial stage. And within the crater, was the battered and beaten Emperor Hian who lost every single one of his previous godly prestige.


    The gashes across his body were truly putrid. His flesh was either burnt to a crisp orpletely shed off his body. Numerous of his organs were ruptured, his bones were smashed to bits and his handsome face was nearly a mangled mess of flesh.


    He could barely twitch a finger, just like what happened with Emperor Guo.


    Truthfully, it was amazing that Emperor Hian was still alive with such heavy injuries. The vitality of his Inner World and enhanced bloodline greatly helps in keeping him alive.


    The audience''s eyes continually shed from the broken Emperor Hian and the majestic Cain.


    It was at this moment that it started to dawn on many across the entire Dao Coliseum.


    "Say...hasn''t it only been a year? Just a single year since the Heaven-Blessing Overlords entered the Cosmic Death Realm. In just a year that got so powerful!?"


    "This cultivation speed is harrowing!"


    A half-step Heavenly Venerate genuinely spoke with fear edging in his tone. "It''s like there can never be any imperfection in their foundations."


    "Just how are they doing it?" A Great Elder Venerate curiously murmured. "Is their God bloodline just that special? Or are they using a peak Saint Tier Skill? Or something else?"


    The Lightning-Destruction sect members were simply left scratching their heads. No one could make heads or tails of anything.


    How could they?


    It was immensely difficult for even Heavenly Venerates to properly detect the force of God Tribtion Lightning essence, especially when it''s fused with various other sources of immensely powerfulw principles.


    And Chaos energy principles were a cheat that no being here can even think about understanding.


    At this time, Cain indifferently watched as Emperor Hian was whisked away by a medical elder.


    Just like that, he entered a realm where even these supreme geniuses really could be crushed by him.


    It was a small step. But something of which that made Cain that more confident in finding God Sovereign Yao''s inheritance and one day crushing the Heavenly God sect.


    With an invisible step forward, Cain teleported back to where Kali and Luo Na were watching the fight.


    He smiled at the girls, opening his mouth to speak.


    But Kali beat him to the punch. "Big and loud as ever. But our prestige is cemented after this. A shame that Luo Na can''t have this grand, epic battle with an apex genius within here."


    There was Empress Kui. However, since they all were on the same side, none of them saw the point in souring their rtionship with her.


    Still, Cain nodded at Luo Na, saying, "You should still go up and crush some Emperor Grandmaster in one move. It''ll prove that you''re somewhere around our level and it should make news to that roc girl."


    "Indeed. Then, I won''t waste any time." Luo Na nodded without any trouble.


    She took a divine step through the void space.


    At that moment, faint mystical hums, so angelic, so soothing that they could swoon the hearts of devils began slithering into everyone''s ears.


    "Hm?" Many spiked up from their seats. Thoughts about Cain and Kali stalled.


    Everyone began to remember there was still that once unfathomable Holy King that stuck close to the dragon duo.


    Luo Na''s appearance brightens the entire world. Rays of beautifully, majestic divine lights faintly flickered out of her pupil.


    She didn''t just seem like a goddess, but even without surging herw powers, her presence was still greater than a majestic empress of the heavens.


    Luo Na spoke in a calm yet determined voice. "Are there any Emperor Grandmaster that wish to face me?"


    The whole audience fell into a suffocating silence. This kind of deration would''ve caused outrageous shouts to fly out and stirred up the frustration of prideful disciples.


    A half-step Primal Sovereign cultivation base should still be nothing in these geniuses'' eyes.


    But now, not a single person dared to foolishly speak their mouth or look down on Luo Na.


    Her current presence already told she''s on an unfathomable level far superior to many others in the same generation.


    "Damn! Is nobody going to go up?"


    "Who should even go up? From what I know, thest time she fought, she exuded a stronger feeling on the soul than the other two."


    The three faction members were scratching their heads about who to send out.


    They can''t just not participate in the evaluation meeting. Even if nobody wanted to go out, one of the Great Elder Venerates would call someone out if there was no response to the challenge. That was the most they could do.


    If somebody wants to immediately forfeit upon the start of the match, that waspletely possible.

 Chapter 848 Faith Sky

    ?


    Just when it seemed like the choice would need to be made for everyone else, a powerful voice, rippling with a sharp divine will filled the martial arena.


    "I will fight!"


    The voice boomed out of Emperor Hian''s faction!


    A tall young man, standing upright like an unbreakable sword coldly red at Luo Na. His Dao aura began to spike, and his presence turned increasingly suffocating.


    Even the Emperor Grandmasters around him needed to back away.


    "Senior brother Duan is a fearless one! Even after all that, he''s not backing away from this monstrous talent."


    "Senior brother Duan is the closest among us all to reaching the power of the supreme emperors. Maybe he can pull out some shocking moves!"


    Those from Emperor Hian''s faction were hopeful.


    But the other two factions were disdainful. Especially Emperor Kui''s faction.


    "Hmph! This damn Duan don''t know the immensity of the heaven and earth!"


    "I bet this guy won''t even be able to withstand two moves from Senior sister Luo."


    The confusion, the noise, and the bewilderment all made it into Duan''s mind. But he ignored all other distracting thoughts, keeping himself focused on this mysterious genius floating in the sky.


    Rumbling thunder boomed around him. Duan soared through the air as a blinding lightning ray.


    He soon stopped dozens of meters before Luo Na.


    The suffocating presence of the chaos of lightning and the extreme power of destruction exuded from Duan''s pores. On his own, he could suppress the sky and the earth.


    But truthfully, nobody could get immersed in that Dao aura.


    Everything was still being overwhelmed by the mystical presence of Luo Na. She truly seemed in control of every little thing in the world.


    There were no words that needed to be shared.


    The duel gong soon reverberated through space.


    ''Bang!''


    A horrifying divine explosion instantly erupted out of Duan''s body and smashed apart the space around him!


    Blinding arcs of violent lightning-destruction essence rippled all across space, ovepping and superimposing into a source of unfathomable power.


    Duan was extremely paranoid despite being so confident. He spared no expense, instantly surging every ounce of Dao power within his entire being.


    His Dao aura surged to the very limit, every arc of his lightning-destruction essence exuding strength that left even other Emperor Grandmasters and peak Primal Sovereign elders'' souls shivering.


    Hepletely transformed into a divine being of pure destruction.


    A towering Destruction Dao Phantom condensed right over his head, its presence alone rippling principles to take away lives of lower divine beings and even smash apart mortals.


    A special Saint Sword glistens a blinding divine light within his palm. Endless rays of heaven-shattering lightning-destruction arcs engulfed the entire divine de.


    An invincible being of lightning appeared before the entire martial arena.


    While his Dao power was obviously far lower than the Supreme Emperors and he could not form a fused Dao Phantom, the fact of the matter is that Duan is still a horrifying genius above nearly all other Emperor Grandmasters!


    In this state, only a very select few Emperor Grandmasters can just barely exchange moves with Duan.


    "I didn''t think that Emperor Hian''s faction could still erupt with this kind of might!"


    A King Grandmaster from Emperess Kui''s faction called out. He and many others were holding their breaths by simply looking at the majestic Dao Phantom form of Duan.


    "Nearly all other, if not all, peak grandmaster elder can''t possibly match up to him. Heavens! I don''t think that even senior sister Yong can match him now!"


    "His strength had also gone under such an explosion? He can even control a middle-grade Saint Sword to such a degree..."


    No matter how profound the Supreme Emperors or Heaven-Blessing Overlords were, it was impossible for anyone to look down on the lower level of unfathomable geniuses. Each and every one of them is still an important force needed in any sect.


    "You..." Duan''s cold voice suppressed the world. He tried to gain some sort of momentum against this mysterious genius.


    But right at this time, Luo Na''s presence turned into a majestic goddess of the heavens!


    ''Chi!''


    Soothing, angelic tunes, ones that can heal the hearts of the coldest devils from the depths of hell smoothly flowed into everyone''s divine minds.


    Endless rays of divine lights engulfed the world and caused many souls to tremble, even Empress Kui lost her breath!


    The overwhelming arcs of lightning-destruction essence werepletely overshadowed.


    All eyes were drawn to the majestic sight permeating right above Luo Na''s head.


    Stretching with a profound vastness, extending for several hundred feet was a sky purely formed from the profound essence of divine Faith Law essence energy!


    The divinew principle of faith twinkled with a radiance that caused Holy Kings with weaker divine wills to copse to their knees in a prayer motion.


    They werepletely convinced to bow down to this supreme goddess.


    Within the faith sky were also a glittering Astral Star and several small sources of twinkling majestic silver lights.


    These twinkling silver lights were of course cosmic stars condensed from Luo Na''s Cosmic Force principles!


    At the center of the Faith Sky was a supreme phantom of the heaven and earth.


    This goddess phantom had a clearer image of Luo Na, but also appeared far grander, as if this was a true god spirit from the nine heavens.


    Luo Na''s origin phantom was only a step away from transition into a real Dao Phantom. And even like this, her spiritual goddess phantom transformed into a figure that no soul could even think about resisting.


    Completing the image was Luo Na''s Faith Saint Flute within her mouth, spewing out a continuous stream of faith essence energy.


    ''This-this...''


    Not a single move has been executed yet. And many, even the Heavenly Venerates could see that this fight was over.


    The entire world was suppressed beneath Luo Na''s Faith Sky!


    An Emperor Grandmaster''s Great Dao principles could not stand up to this power. Even half-step Heavenly Venerates were breaking out in cold sweat.


    ''Damn!! zing Destruction!!''


    Duan savagely roared beneath a suppression that was worse than endless words crashing down on his body!


    The force of what seemed to be a cosmos gave him a true feeling that death wasing for him.


    Unwilling to be pathetically swept by, Duan overexerted his soul, putting an immense strain that cracked his body as he surged 120% of his peak Dao powers!


    A sh of Duan''s endless lightning Saint Sword burst out a world-ending lightning sword light.


    His Dao Phantom perfectly synergizes, pouring out endless rays of destruction essence within the storm of heaven-shattering lightning strikes.


    This was still a divine sword sh that could darken the sky and slice apart the stars!


    But all of that momentum instantly stopped.


    A mystical divine chant rippled out Luo Na''s flute. Her principles of Faith intensified, easily engulfing the overexerted Dao power of savage Duan.


    ''Shit!'' Duan viciously cursed.


    His light speed slowed down tremendously; his soul could not resist the principles of divine faith!


    Over 40% of his Dao powers werepletely suppressed.


    At this time, the spiritual goddess phantom brilliantly gleamed, sting out a world-suppressing divine faith sword light.


    Its speed even made the unaware half-step Heavenly Venerate miss it!


    ''Bang!''


    A rumbling divine explosion cracked the martial stage.


    The divine faith sword light smashed upon Duan''s helplessly stuck body, his protective Dao aurapletely shattering.


    The shockwaves containing a horrifying strength drilled into the weakest point of Duan''s powerful Dao body, unleashing a chaotic swirl of invading essence energy.


    His bones were cracking and organs were rupturing. Duan spat out a mouthful of blood with just one attack!


    But at that moment, Duan took the risk ofbusting a small portion of his blood essence!


    Booming roars of thunder nearly shed with the mystical divine chants.


    Although, the divine mystical chants still stayed louder in the end.

 Chapter 849 Finished

    ?


    Waves of Dao power overflowed out of Duan''s body. He and his Dao Phantom were engulfed in an ominous scarlet glow.


    ''Whirling Destruction!''


    Empowered by hisbusted blood essence, Duan''s Saint Sword gleamed out a blinding nket of endless arcs of lightning.


    Every strike of this divine lightning contained the power of the Dao Phanton''s destruction essence and the overflowing power ofbusted blood essence.


    Luo Na barely batted an eye at this desperate strike. Her Faith Sky brilliantly gleamed, forcing half-step Heavenly Venerates to shut their eyes from the soul-burning divine light.


    With the mystical tune of Luo Na''s Saint Flute, the spiritual goddess phantom made a personal move.


    The supreme phantom was empowered by the glistening Faith Sky. It swung down a divine faith sword, shing through all realms and the firmaments to cut down all non-believers!


    ''Chi!''


    The endless arcs of peak lightning-destruction Dao power was twisted into tiny light particles!


    With a horrifying bang that made other divine cultivators'' skins crawl, Duan was brutally smashed out of the martial stage.


    His body spewed out an endless sea of blood, all of his bones shattered apart, many of his organs ruptured into a blood mess, and his Dao Phantom nearly cracked apart.


    He violently smashed deep into the earth below the martial stage, carving out a hundreds of meters crater within the ground.


    His current form caused many across Emperor Hian''s faction to go pale white.


    Mangled parts of flesh were sprayed all across his body. His arms and legs were brutally twisted in sickening ways.


    Unlike Emperor Guo and Hian who had somewhat kept their consciousness, Duan had already fainted before even smashing into the ground.


    At the same time, Luo Na calmly recalled her divine powers. She with her same base aura, a presence even more majestic after her divine disy.


    There was only a brief second of silence as many stood from their seats in silent shock.


    It wasn''t known who did it, but an explosion of cheers suddenly erupted from Emperess Kui''s faction!


    "Two moves to crush martial brother Duan! And martial sister Luo feels nearly as terrifying as the Heaven-Blessing Overlords."


    "She can crush martial brother Duan. Is there anyone else across all other Emperor Grandmasters that can match if they''re not a Supreme Emperor?"


    "Is this it? Did those three really be the strongest geniuses of the entire sect?"


    Their voices were only growing louder and louder. And within only seconds, the same line of thought swirled in everyone''s mind.


    Supreme Emperors Hian and Guo were directly defeated even after theybusted their blood essence. Emperor Duan was also defeated even afterbusting his blood essence as well.


    Hian and Guo were the very peak geniuses of the entire sect, only Empress Kui could match them.


    And while Emperor Duan wasn''t on this level, he was simrly unmatched under the Supreme Emperors. Only two or three other Emperor Grandmasters can exchange a few moves with him.


    And yet, these three great geniuses were all crushed by Cain''s group!


    What else could this mean besides the fact that two half-step Holy Kings and one half-step Primal Soverigen were truly the greatest geniuses of the Lightning-Destruction sect!


    The Great Elder Venerates were an equal mix of feeling tion and pondering about the future.


    One of them slowly said, "It would be one thing if any one of them struggled with defeating their opponents. But their victories came at an overwhelming edge. It may very well be possible for them to match moves from the Supreme Monarch Grandmaster geniuses!"


    "Fighting a Monarch Grandmaster?" Another Great Elder Venerate slowly shook her head. "They will have to considerably increase their cultivation bases then. A peak stage Monarch alone is already terrifying enough to directly confront full-fledged Heavenly Venerates. I''m afraid they''re not quite at that level."


    That got the Great Elder Venerates further in deep thought.


    That is until one of them said, "Perhaps that''s true. At the same time, Luo Na has evidently not used the full extent of her divinews, but I also can''t help but feel that Cain and Kali have not used the very limit of their divinews. Our Supremes weren''t able to match them to the point where they needed to overexert the power of their divinews orbust their blood essence. It may be possible that they can go even further inbat. But in any case, it is all but confirmed if they reach the Holy King realm and the Primal Sovereign realm Monarchs and lower early stage Heavenly Venerates would need to treat them seriously!"


    His words made the other Great Elder Venerat slowly go wide-eyed. They all felt an iparable legend was about to spring right within their sect.


    It was at this time, above even the Great Elder Venerates, that the Supreme Elders were facing each other.


    Supreme Elder Yian and Lian''s faces were a bit strained. Their expressions were unreadable, their thoughts were in a chaotic mess.


    While Supreme Elder Suo never looked calmer, so at peace with herself. She simply said, "You have dismissed my earlier ims, no? That those three will be able to take us to the Soul Core Region? But with this...it seems my ims may not just be words in a void."


    Supreme Elder Yian and Lian couldn''t help but tremble. Their mindsets began to rapidly change, already cing the trio at a far higher value than either of the Supreme Emperors.


    On the martial stage, Luo Na barely gave a second nce at Duan as he was whisked away by a medical elder.


    Among all the chaos of noise, Luo Na took a step through space and appeared right back at the dragon duo''s side.


    Cain and Kali smiled with pride at her. Their gazes all had a knowing look.


    A look of true satisfaction.


    It was stifling for them, the greatest geniuses of the Divine Boundless Heaven to be suppressed in any way. They absolutely could not stand living under the heights of the Supreme Emperors.


    To directly crush them inbat caused their divine minds to feel an iparable ease.


    The sensation was subtle. But their Divine Wills and Martial Hearts changed, turning far more sharper and decisive than ever before.


    "Before leaving, let''s go see if Kui has anything for us." Cain spoke up.


    Luo Na silently nodded while Kali curled her lips. She chuckled while flipping her gorgeous long hair. "Anything for us? Are you sure you''re not going so that she can swoon over you? Seriously brother, just say the words and you won''t be so lonely without your wives for a few days."


    "Shut up." Cain nearly wanted to smack that cheeky brat.


    Ignoring thatment, he and the girls flew straight towards Empress Kui. They practically teleported through the void space, appearing just a few meters from her spot in the sky.


    Divine shes sparkled right in front of Empress Kui. The three unfathomable youths who suppressed the entire world were now in front of her face.


    "Ah!" Empress Kui gave an uncharacteristic but cute yelp. Her eyes were wide for one moment before she quickly retained control of her emotions.


    This whole entire day was one immense storm of emotions. She was of course confident about the trio winning.


    But not to a gross point where those unfathomable Emperor Grandmasters would get brutally crushed by them!


    Still, even with great shock flowing through their mind, Empress Kui regained her calm smile and spoke with immense respect. "I have to truly thank you, martial siblings. With this, you practically suppressed my greatest challenges in this evaluation meeting. Everything that will happen today is all because of you three."

 Chapter 850 Waves Of News

    ?


    "And you''re very wee for that. I don''t suppose there will be any more interesting enough kids to fight, right?" Kali casually spoke. There was a subtle sense of smugness within her.


    Truth be told, she hated having to hold her words around Empress Kui. Now with her current cultivation, she gave no damn about having to slightly suppress her mind. Empress Kui didn''t mind anything and shook her head.


    "No, there really won''t be anyone else left that can provide an intriguing enough challenge to us. All of our special bloodlines, unique moves, or strange cultivation arts will fall t when faced with absolute power."


    At that moment, Empress Kui paused for a short second.


    She nearly hesitated but her daring side won in the end. She directly asked, "And martial siblings. After this, will you three be busy with anything else?"


    Cain nodded. "That''s right. That invitation I had gotten from the roc was about exploring a special ce a yearter which will being in a few days. Once she pings me to go, we won''t be here for a while."


    "I see..." Empress Kui couldn''t keep her smile from visibly faltering a bit.


    The innate attraction she felt towards the trio, Cain specifically was strong. Especially when he disyed a more dominating showcase of prowess than Kali.


    She knows she can only ept their decision in the end. But at the same time, a will of determination bloom through her mind.


    Her gaze matched the abyss darkness of Cain''s ck eyes. She directly asked, "Then, before martial siblings go, I humbly ask for martial brother Cain to meet with me for just one night."


    ''Oh?'' Cain only curled his brows in faint interest while Luo Na gave Empress Kui a single look over.


    ''My, my!'' Only Kali gave a suggestive smile. She mentally transmitted, ''Well then, was I wrong? A silver tter is right in front of you! No matter what she actually wants, you can get this supreme empress to bend to you in any way, shape, or form!''


    ''You just never stop, huh?'' Cain wryly smiles.


    Even in his first days ofing to this world, he was never the one to care about lustful matters when his interest was engulfed by the Great Dao.


    Outwardly, Cain gave a nod, saying, "Alright, that can be arranged. I wille the next night. We have something else to do for now."


    "Mn. Understood. I will wait for you then." Empress Kui determinedly nodded.


    She truly seemed like she was preparing to make a great decision.


    That had only given some thought to what Kali said to him. But shaking his head at those distracting thoughts, Cain said, "Then, I wish you luck with the rest of the evaluation."


    With those parting words, the trio took a step through the void space. They quickly vanished out of everyone''s sight. And with Cain''s Chaotic Concealment, it was also easy to slip out of most other divine senses.


    Empress Kui was soon left alone. Her thoughts were a jumbled mess. Even the chaotic noise of the outside world could not affect her that much.


    Times were changing at a rapid pace with the swift rise of these unfathomable geniuses.


    She and numerous others within the audience knew changes would need to be made to deal with this chaotic change of events.


    ...


    For an entire year, the Ancestral Star Region was in a state of calm.


    There were no other appearances of those unfathomable geniuses that had seemingly appeared out of thin air.


    The same three that had offended the three top Supreme Emperors of the three top powers of the top seven powers.


    Many believed it was natural for the trio to not show their faces as much.


    There were still many other ways the Supreme Emperors could suppress them without fighting.


    However, many saw this as a slightly cowardly out, not being able to confront the trouble they had decided to make.


    These thoughts werepletely torn to shreds after yesterday. The day of the Lightning-Destruct sect''s Faction evaluation had passed.


    During these times, there would be some notable battle recording rings distributed to the holy intelligenceworks.


    Sometimes it would have duels of greatly talented Emperor Grandmaster, these geniuses while not on the Supreme Emperor levels are still enough to strike fear into peak Primal Sovereign ancient elders.


    Other times, the Supreme Emperors themselves will decide to exchange a few moves with each other.


    However, since a clear victory couldn''t be decided, the Supreme Emperors never really opted to use all of their Dao powers.


    But these lukewarm battle recording rings could notpare to the current battle recording ring sweeping through the entire Ancestral Star Region.


    It didn''t matter who it was. Primal Sovereign, King or Emperor Grandmasters, half-step Heavenly Venerates, or even full-fledged Heavenly Venerates.


    Every one of these legendary existences was in a state of utter bewilderment, nearly unable to believe just what they were viewing.


    If not for the fact these battle recording rings came from peak and Perfect Heavenly Venerates themselves, everyone would''ve felt great suspicion.


    But from a credible source, everyone had no choice but to believe the duels that had taken ce.


    Just when many thought the trio were hermits who wouldn''t dare to openly walk around in the city, their battle recording rings hade out.


    And it took all of seconds for these battle recording rings to spread like wildfire!


    Peak tier Holy Lands, master tier powers, even the top seven powers, they all witnessed two Heaven-Blessing Overlords brutally suppressingte stage Supreme Emperors and one half-step Primal Sovereign crushing a powerful Emperor Grandmaster in just two moves!


    What was immensely shocking to them all were Cain and Kali''s battles.


    Half-step Holy King that can fight half-step Heavenly Venerates were practically unheard.


    These were only fable legends that existed far in the past. And yet, the truth was right in front of everyone''s faces, unable to be denied.


    Many could only feel a blossoming fear stir out of their souls.


    No longer would it be a matter of future talent and potential. With the increase of the trio''s current cultivation, they''ll be stronger and stronger to eventually face full-fledged Heavenly Venerates in directbat!


    Heavenly Venerates, existences standing at the height of the entire universe itself!


    Who would dare even think about disrespecting a Heavenly Venerate, much less daring to even challenge them?


    A Heavenly Venerate represented one of the most critical points in any determined cultivator''s path.


    This was an immenselyrge hurdler to see if one can surpass thews and rules of the universe and break away from being under the heavens to gaining the power to control said universe.


    Primal Sovereign to Heavenly Venerate was an impossibly immense gulf, something of which terrifies all of the most powerful geniuses even in the Soul Core Region.


    Being able to face a Heavenly Venerate without actually reaching that realm was no small matter in the slightest.


    It was at this time, inside one of the many luxurious holy intelligenceworks of the main city, that the hustle and bustle of the trio''s battle recording ring was still making waves.


    Within here, two mysterious youths wearing hoodies to cover their faces and suppressing their natural Dao auras to a point even half-step Heavenly Venerate could barely detect them were sitting at one corner of the lobby.


    They were looking at the same battle recording ring as everyone else and listening in one swirl of conversation.

 Chapter 851 Night Visit

    ?


    "A year to grow that powerful! Just what the hell kind of intense cultivation had they done?"


    "I can only imagine...Heaven-Blessing Overlords and really any other peak geniuses go through the most extreme bouts of torture to make it to their spots."


    With every word of praise spoken, the two hooded youths clenched their fists harder and harder.


    Unknown to everyone else, two living legends were actually in this intelligencework. They were also geniuses who could suppress the world, tear apart the skies, and darken stars across space.


    These two are Supreme Empress Sword and Supreme Emperor Spear!


    Empress Sword didn''t dare to speak out loud. She mentally transmitted, ''Damn! Damn! Is there really nothing at all on them from soul core? Even if they were toe from a ce beyond this heaven, there should at least be something about them!''


    Between the two, Emperor Spear was the calmer one. He was more epting of the trio''s superiority, no matter how much it made his soul feel suffocated.


    His tone was calm when saying, ''Even True Gods has limits. At this point, once words start spreading around that region, numerous influences will begin toe down here. The only option for us is to make up with them,pletely ignore them and hope they won''te after us, increase our cultivation even faster, or...or try to stir up conflict when that timees. I am nearlypletely sure that those three will being along thanks to Soaring Roc.''


    A brief lull of silence soon fell between the two Supreme Emperors. Unlike with someone like Emperor Guo, their feud with the trio hasn''t reached an irreparable point.


    There was still some time to at least be someone of the trio''s bad side.


    The thought of having to bow and lower their heads to juniors who should be ants to them was stifling enough.


    But these two Supreme Emperors weren''t that narrow-minded. It was obvious to even them that change was going to sweep through everyone.


    At the same time at another corner of the lobby.


    There was another mysterious youth who shrouded themselves in a hoodie while also suppressing their Dao aura.


    Another unfathomable genius of this generation was observing the same three battle recording ring just like everyone else. This genius was actually Supreme Empress Soaring Roc. For many other situations, it would be difficult to see any change within Soaring Roc.


    She took everything with the calm that everything was within her grasp. But her face waspletely serious underneath her hoodie.


    She was thinking to herself, ''Two Heaven-Blessing Overlords! And there''s only one other Heaven-Blessing Overlord within soul core...I suppose it all falls on me now. Telling about the soul core region or use that event to my advantage.''


    Someone like Soaring Roc is iparably prideful, subtly arrogant, and truly believes she was destined to one day control the heavens themselves.


    Though, this didn''t mean she did not have a sense of belonging to her home.


    There are quite a number of things that Soaring Roc wants to see sess in back at her home.


    But at the same time, Soaring Roc wasn''t some naive cultivator. Her bringing home this news could result in just her gaining some fame but nothing else more than that.


    Soaring Roc wasn''t the kind to just be content with going along with the orders of her elders.


    It was why she was slowly staking out in the Inner Ridige practically on her own.


    With numerous thoughts running through her mind, Soaring Roc slowly said to herself, ''Since the inheritance ising up, at the very least I can show the group. Hopefully, when actually meeting, there won''t be too many problems..."


    ...


    The storm of a chaotic day still seeped into the night. Many other geniuses, elders, and even Heavenly Venerates would like a chance to see the Heaven-Blessing Overlords again.


    But their quarters were specifically given to them by Supreme Elder Suo. And with their recent im to fame, others would need to go directly through the Supreme Elder if they wanted a meeting with the trio.


    It didn''t matter if the trio wanted to meet with someone. At this point, they have more prestige than the Supreme Emperors to meet with the other Heavenly Venerates of the sect.


    This was how, for now at least, the trio were able to gain some peace and quiet with all the chaos they left in their wake.


    For the entire day, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na stayed serenely cultivating in their private quarters.


    Each of them actually gained some insight when they pondered about each of their duels.


    Then, at night, Cain secretly slipped out to go and meet with Empress Kui.


    With some suggestive encouraging words from Kali and a nod from Luo Na, he sneakily made his way over through several transmission arrays.


    Trying to fly out normally would be a bit troublesome for Kali and Luo Na. But Cain''s Chaotic Concelmeant and Chaotic Teleportation made him unpredictable to even half-step Heavenly Venerates.


    The rare Heavenly Venerates were too preupied with other matters to even pick up on a faint disturbance in space from miles away from them.


    It took all of a few minutes for Cain to reach the transmission arrays leading into another direct disciple''s private quarters.


    This area was already quite secluded from anyone else, the beautiful flowers adding a sense of peace and the atmosphere flowing with a lovely scent that can soothe the soul.


    Cain didn''t promptly go in. He first contacted Empress Kui''s spatial ring and instantly got the ping to enter.


    Stepping through the transmission array, Cain ended up in a serene, beautiful world as he expected.


    There simply wasn''t any presence of the overbearing, chaotic might of Lighting-Destruction Daows.


    The beds of flowers looked so rxing, appetizing to justy down in and rest one''s mind. Without any prior knowledge, one could think the cultivator here was cultivating either the Earth or nt Dao.


    Cain only had a few moments to curiously gaze around. As in that moment, a pulsation of a soothing Dao aura filled the entire world.


    A ray of a calming blue divine light flew out of the floating heavenly pce within this realm, the melodic voice of Empress Kui flowing out of it.


    "Martial brother! I''m very pleased that you actually decided toe."


    Soon enough, the divine light cleared away. The illuming body of the ever-majestic Empress Kui appeared before Cain.


    She truly appeared angelic when bathed in the divine lights of her own domain. Everything about her looks was perfection, a curvaceous sexy body with bountiful assests ready to tempt even the coldest saint of the divine world.


    The presence rippling out of her exuded the true nobility of what any heavenly empress should have. Bowing down to her, wanting to serve her every whim waspletely natural.


    Even Emperor Guo in Cain''s position would experience feelings he tries to keep buried most of the time.


    Cain could tell that Empress Kui specifically dazzled up for this meeting. Perhaps Kali was right in that she may be looking for something more beyond her original intention.


    But Cain didn''t care enough to think about it further. Far too much was on his te already to ponder other matters not rted to raising his cultivation.


    Not even batting an eye, Cain faintly smiled. "Since you were so insistent on it, I simply had to hear what you have in store."


    "Of course, I won''t disappoint." Empress Kui calmly said.


    Though, internally, she couldn''t help butment that Cain''s expression didn''t even twitch nor there was the tiniest of fluctuations in his divine aura.


    He truly treated her with the same indifference he had for everyone else.

 Chapter 852 Declaration

    <h4>Chapter 852 Deration</h4>


    No matter how many times it happens, Empress Kui still felt it was off-putting that a man of Cain''s stature could retain such a reaction when even some lower early stage Heavenly Venerates can''tpletely control their first reactions.


    Still, not to be discouraged by this, Empress Kui nudged her head around, saying, "Shall we get in and getfortable?"


    With a silent nod from Cain, Empress Kui directly led Cain into her heavenly pce. She took him straight into the chamber mainly used for casual gatherings with her other friends.


    Cain could say that Empress Kui prepared sufficiently well. There was a mix of fragrances permeating the atmosphere to calm the mood.


    The fresh divine tea she served was potent enough to unleash a soothing warmth across Cain''s body.


    And Empress Kui wasn''t too reserved. She sat a friendly distance away from Cain, not too close, but also not too far so that he couldn''t inhale her own special fragrance.


    The genius duo made some light, enjoyable conversations for several minutes. She was an intriguing partner to discuss the Dao with.


    But Cain didn''t have time to dance around the main point of why he even came here.


    After one point, he directly asked, "So? Martial sister, what exactly was your point in inviting me here?"


    "Ah. The point..." Empress Kui took a deep breath to quell her tightening nerves. Streams of soul energy flowed through her to help calm her rising tension.


    Gathering her courage, Empress Kui stared straight into Cain''s eyes, wanting to reach deep into his soul. "Martial brother, my full name is Yan Kui. I wish for you to call me this instead. And, my intention for calling you here..."


    In a surprising move that even caused Cain to widen his eyes, Yan Kui stood up for a moment before slowly bending down.


    The unfathomable Yan Kui, a supreme empress reigning above everyone else, a majestic goddess to her entire faction, this legendary genius actually got down on one knee to kneel at Cain!


    The shock from it did ripple through Cain''s soul.


    But he didn''t make any attempt to stop her and patiently waited to hear out.


    Yan Kui strangely felt calmer in this position. To her, it wasn''t awkward or really all that strange.


    Her voice became calmer as she continued to say, "I can tell you are not a man of this world, of this heaven. I am not sure of your origins, and I don''t dare to pry to know. But I can tell that your destiny is more luxurious than that of even the Monarch Grandmaster Supremes of the Soul Core Region. Thus, I am humbly requesting to be a loyal follower of yours. It can be a maid under your assistance, I simply wish to join your side of sess."


    Her deration was filled with a powerful momentum that swept throughout the entire room.


    A sh of divine light faintly rippled out of her, bouncing off the room in a majestic scenery that lookedpletely like something a true fairy of the heavens would do.


    Cain stayed silent for a moment. He only looked at the topic of gaining a Supreme Emperor as his very own follower.


    Any other genius he could lightly treat in this kind of situation. But Yan Kui was hundreds, if not thousands of times more unique than all other geniuses Cain had seen so far.


    Yan Kui''s future wasn''t just destined to stay stuck in the Heavenly Venerate realm or even just reaching half-step True Divinity.


    A supreme genius like her could actually surpass just being a Demi-God, attaining a realm of power that can extend above the Heavens!


    The potential to have a True Divinity followpletely loyal to him was immense. This alone can allow him to start up an extremely powerful sect within any ce within this Heaven.


    Although, at the very least, that was Cain''s optimistic thinking.


    For a strange reason or another, he couldn''t keep this nagging feeling out of the depths of his soul. That the realm of True Divinity is far moreplicated and expansive than anything he experienced before.


    But these were all feelings he had no way to verify at this moment. And even then, the power of a True Divinity is thousands of times more terrifying than a Heavenly Venerate, it was impossible for anyone within the universe to underestimate them.


    Thus, in the end, Cain calmly nodded at Yan Kui. "If that is your wish, then yes, I will ept you as my...follower? General? Sword maid? Whatever you think suits you best. No matter the title, I am expectingplete loyalty from you. And as a sign of trust, I won''t request for us to do a soul alliance agreement."


    "Truly?" Yan Kui looked straight into Cain''s face, her own expression verging on borderline bewilderment.


    She did expect to go through some hoops to test her loyalty or some other means to see if she was that willing.


    All ways that Yan Kui would not mind in the slightest of doing.


    But to be epted quickly also caused a bloom of joy to spread through Yan Kui''s soul. Her lips curled into a dazzling beautiful smile, so bright that it can darken the brilliance of the sun.


    "Then, I will never let down your expectations!"


    It truly was rare, to even Heavenly Venerates existences to im absolute loyalty to a genius. They absolutely need to be existences that can surpass all other legendary existences in the heavens, figures that can stand above it all and lead those under them to a higher world.


    To Yan Kui, this is what Cain perfectly encapstes.


    To use a mere year to go from middle Divine Ruler to half-step Holy King, survive within the peakyer of the Cosmic Death Realm,prehend the Cosmic Force, and gain the powers to crush a Supreme Emperor among all his other achievements, one simply had to be blind to not see the unfathomable destiny radiating off from Can.


    This may be one the of biggest decisions Yan Kui made in her life. But it would be something she would never regret in her long life.


    As Yan Kui stood up, she felt iparably rxed, calmer than she ever felt before. She took her seat with that same glistening smile.


    And at this point, a question struck Cain''s mind. "Say, this quite the profound decision. We can keep it a secret for now, butter on, it wille out. Have any people close to you that would take this decision the wrong way?"


    "The wrong way?" Yan Kui lightly giggled. "I''m not sure who across this Heaven would take my decision the wrong way once knowing and seeing your achievements. As for my Yan Family, we are an ancient line that has been around for hundreds of thousands of years. They''re nowhere close to the power of a top master-tier force like our sect, but they are far better than the lower master tier forces. Due to my talents, I haveplete support from them and each and every one of the Elders truly wish to meet with you."


    "Is that so?" Cain could definitely see ways to make the Yan family useful to him and the situation within the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    As he thought on it, Cain wandered his gaze about Yan Kui. He directly asked, "Well then. I haven''t seen your powers yet. Any specific abilities I should know about before we continue on?"


    Yan Kui nodded and opened her palm. A sparkling ray of her dazzling soul energy condensed at the center of her palm.


    Cain''s attention was instantly pulled in, these sparkling rays glittering like the shine of a star.

 Chapter 853 The Right News

    ?


    Majestic sensations pull every living being across the entire universe into an unbreakable trance rippled from that swirl of soul energy.


    Mortals filled with cultivators would feel a special calling to submit their entire martial hearts to this swirl of soul energy.


    The soul energy rapidly condensed, taking the shape of an exotic-looking ve seal.


    There was nothing familiar or traditional about this ve seal to Cain. At spots, there were Dao runes that looked and feltpletely foreign to Cain''s Spiritual Sea.


    His curiosity spiked as Cain asked, "What a profound ve Seal. Is this something you specifically created all on your own?"


    Yan Kui proudly smiled. "That''s right. With my own insights and from various cultivation arts, I managed to create a unique ve Seal that can instantly force Early Stage Primal Sovereigns to submit. We don''t need to fight and the risk chance of ruining their souls permanently. And even if we do sessfully suppress them without killing, we don''t need to run the risk of that grandmaster causing permanent damage to their souls with a thought."


    "I see..." The praise in Cain''s tone was genuine.


    Not even he can say that he can easily enve the souls of full-fledged Primal Sovereigns. The only time he got close to that was the situation with the Prime Lord Nether Ash.


    But even at that point, Cain needed the valuable help of Luo Na to drop his soul defenses to an immensely low degree and he needed the element of surprise to instantly defeat that Prime Lord.


    On his own, Cain would have caused tremendous injury to Nether Ash''s soul even without that Heavenly Venerate taking over.


    Thus, a way to instantly enve Primal Sovereigns and even Heavenly Venerates in the future was invaluable help!


    Yan Kui continues to say, "The only downside as of now is that I can''t just causally use this technique. I need a great amount of time to form just one of these ve seals along with special other resources that are quite difficult to get. It can even be years before I can create this special ve seal again. Thus, we need to use this special ability at the right times."


    Cain silently nodded, already expecting something so great toe with severe limitations. Even so, he was still excited about the future possibilities.


    At this point, another question struck Cain''s mind about Yan Kui''s family. "One more thing before we get off this point. What does your family think it means to advance above the Heavenly Venerate realm, to be a True Divinity? I ask since you im they have been around for hundreds of thousands of years already."


    At this, Yan Kui''s lips began to curl into a prideful smile. She didn''t have much about her background that could impress an otherworldly genius like Cain.


    But an extremely long history is enough to garner the interest of even higher stages Heavenly Venerates.


    She confidently said, "If it''s about this, then, as what my parents, grandparents, and ancestors always say, the most important aspect of everything is an unshakable Dao Heart. Without a true Dao Heart toward cultivation, then no matter how profound your cultivation may get, you will never be able to take that final step. The Lightning-Destruction sect is a bit more older than my family, and even the Supreme Elders here agree with their assessment."


    "The Dao Heart huh?" Cain quietly murmured to himself.


    The matter of the Dao Heart is brought up time and time again, but in the end, mere words can''t possibly exin the true meaning of a Dao Hart.


    Even Cain knows this at this point.


    The formation of a Dao Heart alles from a Will that wants to transcend the Heavens themselves, a will that will never stop moving forward even at the cost of burning into ashes.


    And even if that cultivator was burnt to ashes, their Dao Hearts wouldn''t break, allowing them to rebirth from such ashes and ascend beyond the heavens as an immemorial existence of legends!


    The only way to ever step on this road is to continually temper and wither oneself on the merciless road of the Great Dao.


    No matter how much death-defying danger he encounters, the people he could lose, or how much time it would take to reach higher realms, Cain knows his Dao Heart must always remain stable to overpower all odds trying to impede his path.


    These thoughts cemented deep into Cain''s mind. His eyes brilliantly shed, a faint pulse of a mesmerizing trance pouring out of every pore of his body.


    Yan Kui nearly lost her breath. She didn''t think telling Cain suchmon advice would leave such a profound impact on him.


    This brilliant light cleared away from Cain''s eyes. His presence returned to normal as he said, "Well this was an enlightening talk. Here."


    With a causal ease, he tossed over his contact ring at Yan Kui. "Every need to directly talk with me, then just ping me. I''ll get to you if I am not busy. Anything else you need to say before I go?"


    For a moment, a dazed look shed on Yan Kui''s face. She gently caressed the contact ring before quickly ordering her thoughts.


    Her tone turned serious as she said, "Yes, just one more thing. As I presume this trip with Empress Soaring Roc may take several months to years, I must tell you that in several years, five or six, possibly seven, it will be the time for the Qualifying Inheritancepetition. This is apetition to see which brilliant young experts across the entire Soul God Rod have what it takes to reach God Sovereign Yao''s multi-inheritance path."


    "Oh?" Cain couldn''t stop himself from being shocked. This entire time he has been thinking about where to track down news of this God Sovereign Yao inheritance.


    He was even thinking of going to the Soul Core Region with an appropriate amount of strength and forcefully finding the information.


    But it seems he was closer than he had ever thought.


    "So, you''re telling me that this Sovereign God set down a pre-qualifier to see which youths can take on the road to his true inheritances?" Cain asked with great interest.


    Yan Kui simply thought it was the same excitement anyone would have when hearing that such an unfathomable inheritance was avable for anyone.


    She answered, "Indeed. It truly is a brutalpetition, however. Only those with a skeletal age under 200 can participate and even at such a young age, there are terrifying geniuses in the Soul Core Region at half-step Heavenly Venerate who can even kill early stage Heavenly Venerates. Thankfully, true Heavenly Venerates are exempt from participating. But even so, we all have to be extra cautious when going to thispetition."


    "I see..." Cain''s lips nearly twitched.


    His blood of a Dragon God was faintly rumbling in increasing anticipation. Being able to fight on the level of genuine Heavenly Venerates!


    The very legendary existences Cain could only look up to for so long. To attain that kind ofbat prowess caused his soul to violently pulsate.


    Keeping his emotions in check, Cain nodded to Yan Kui and said, "Thank you for the information. If that''s all, then I shall be going now. I''ll need to discuss this with the others."


    "As you wish, young noble. I will be sure to quickly inform you if any relevant newses up." Yan Kui deeply bowed to Cain.


    Not much could stir up Cain if he isn''t with his lovers. But hearing a supreme genius like Yan Kui call him a young noble did greatly stroke his already high pride.

 Chapter 854 Leaving

    ?


    With somest parting words, Cain swiftly left through taking a step through the void space.


    Yan Kui took her role seriously. She got down to finding more information and developing her secret skills the moment Cain had left.


    ...


    The trip back to his private quarter took Cain no time at all.


    When teleporting to the heavenly pce, he was treated to the usual sight of Kali and Luo Na silently cultivating.


    Though, Cain did notice a slightly bored look dawning on Kali''s face. He wryly smiled, knowing exactly how Kali gets after intense battles.


    As Cain expected, Kali promptly flung her eyes open and exuded a weary sigh.


    She put her chin on her hand as she said, "Finally back? And you seempletely normal, though, I wouldn''t be able to tell if ate that empress or not. Either way, I''m already starting to feel rusted sitting down for so long!"


    "I am sure you can survive a couple of days." Luo Na slowly opened her eyes, her tone as mesmerizing and calm as always.


    She then turned over to Cain, their gazes and a tingling sensation running through souls upon doing so. "And I can assume your meeting with her bore some fruits."


    Cain nodded and sat down between the girls. He got directly to business. "For starters that Empress Kui, whose real name is, Yan Kui, she pledged her loyalty to me to be a subordinate of mine."


    "Oh really?" Kali causally spoke and Luo Na didn''t have much of a reaction besides blinking her eyes.


    A sarcastic smile soon made its way onto Kali''s face. "I can already tell you did the boring route of just epting her proposal and grilling some information out of her. So? What did she tell you?"


    "She told us what we needed this entire time." Cain''s smile brilliantly gleamed. "We finally have what we need to go to God Sovereign Yao''s inheritance. And while we do need to go through some extra steps to get there, we at least won''t need to run about blind to find information."


    "Really?" Kali and even Luo Na''s eyes glisten at this point.


    This was truly the information they needed above anything else. Everything about their trip to the Soul God World was banking on if they could reach God Sovereign Yao''s inheritance.


    If they were to take too long, the consequences that could happen to the Divine Boundless Heaven would be unthinkable.


    "Indeed. It goes like this..." For the next several minutes, Cain gave a basic rundown on the pre-qualifyingpetition inheritance and then being able to the road to the true inheritance.


    By the end of his exnations, Luo Na was deep in thought while Kali practically glowed with unending glee.


    Her joyous tone could excite the dullest heart as she said, "Excellent! Once we''re finished with using that roc, we''ll be more than strong enough to contend with those who can challenge Heavenly Venerates. Ah, I can still remember a time when even just thinking about those Heavenly Venerates was an unthinkable matter. Soon enough, we''ll be dropping them as well like flies!"


    The sheer confidence filling her entire being could force anyone to believe her words were natural facts. It was only a matter of when in Kali''s mind.


    Luo Na had a more cautious approach to the situation. She slowly said, "We should not forget that by the time thispetition starts, we will have several enemies as Supreme Emperors. Possibly even Monarch Grandmaster if this trip goes the expected way. And do not forget that the Heavenly God Sect is not like our Heaven. They can very well veer into other Heavens and possibly be in here as well. It goes without saying that we can really only trust ourselves. Possibly Yan Kui. Unless you want to enve her, Cain?"


    During her talk, Kali didn''t really find anything she should be cautious about. But she did focus on the mention of Yan Kui.


    A curling smile filled with mockery stered on her beautiful face. "She has a point, brother. Since you didn''t eat her up and fully take over her, then envement would be the next best option so that we won''t get backstabbed. What do you think?"


    Cain didn''t promptly respond, choosing the moment to deeply think about his next words. He has no care about having a sense of morality or loyalty to those he loves or at least close to him.


    But Cain also knows that to wring people out of their maximum potential, there needs to be a certain level of trust. And Yan Kui has the highest potential among all other grand geniuses he met so far.


    With these thoughts swirling in his mind, Cain slowly said, "When I made an alliance with you at first Luo Na, that was testing the waters since I have yet to show off my true talent and you were only informed by your master. With Yan Kui, she fully experienced our talent on full disy. And it fully convinces her to get down on one knee and plead loyalty to her. Even if she would ept a soul contract with me, I rather avoid causing any negatives in this rtionship so that she''ll go far and beyond for us. We are certainly powerful, but it always helps to have an extra pair of hands adding us to our goals."


    "Oh. Is that right?" Kali curiously tilted her head.


    Truthfully, she just never cared to consider matters of interpersonal rtionships or who to bring others up. In her eyes, it''s either people who want to submit or those who are far too ambitious for their own good. Anyone in the middle she cared little about.


    Thus, she promptly nodded to Cain''s assessment, saying, "Since you always pay more attention to these topics, then this will be interesting to see."


    Luo Na did think about it slightly more. But in all honesty, she was as fresh as Kali with these topics.


    Her always calm and indifferent personality created a barrier with many other cultivators. And her talent along with her unfathomable master also served as a terrifying deterrent to most cultivators across the God Gxy.


    Thus, she could only nod and say, "At the very least, Yan Kui did stick out to help us during the auction."


    "Excellent. Now then, let''s make somest preparations before she calls us." Cain''s growing, eager smile was shared by Kali.


    Even Luo Na could deny the trembles of anticipation spiraling out of her soul.


    They were finally going to see the profoundness of a Demi-God with their own eyes.


    ...


    A few days swiftly passed.


    The swirling chaos of the trio''s battle recording ring calmed down but never left anyone''s mind.


    Naturally, the trio cared little about making any other public appearances besides their duel. They adjusted themselves to their very peak for their uing journey.


    And soon enough, the note Empress Soaring Roc gave Cain began to shine with Dao lights. It flowed out essence energy that pinged Cain''s divine mind towards a certain location.


    The trio did not want to bother with anything else. So, the only people who knew they were leaving were Yan Kui and Elder Suo.


    And Elder Suo would be able to easily deal with the aftermath of their leave.


    With everything prepared, Cain silently teleported out of the Lightning-Destruction and the main city through a special talisman given by Elder Suo.


    When appearing again, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were floating within the sky that gleamed with the brilliant lights of the Great Dao.


    These luminous source lights beaming across the Ancestral Star Region were more radiant, shining far brighter than that of the most beautiful sun in space.

 Chapter 855 Soaring Rocs Group

    ?


    Quite literally, mortal cultivators can get lost in these source lights for days and even lower divine cultivators would go into a trance for hours.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t immediately make their moves.


    Previously, they had only nced at the Ancestral Star Region from afar on the elder''s spirit ship. Now, up close to anything, the numerousndscapes spanning across this-wide area were truly curious, the trio would even describe it as mystical.


    Vast celestial mountains that had an endless dour pour of raindrops that quite literally glistened with a radiant shine.


    Deserts that stretched for thousands of miles and had different sorts of exotic vicious Dao beasts crawling through them.


    The fare of grassy ins gleaming with Dao runes, insidious poisonous swamps, dark and mysterious jungles exuding a bone-chilling death sensation, and vast icy wondends meant to freeze even those who heavily cultivate any type of Fire Dao.


    These locations weren''t anything particrly new or fresh to the trio.


    But the intense, pure source essence energy of the world and Great Dao permeating everything made even the trio feel as if they were wandering into a grand new world rippling with endless mysteries.


    The cultivators walking, flying, riding on spirit ships, or riding on beast mounts were, of course, terrifying experts in their own rights.


    Many who they can sense did not have a semnce of an average Inner World foundation or weak Dao principles. These are all experts who can easilymand worlds in the God Gxy.


    And many of these expertse from the lower areas of the Ancestral Star Region.


    After a moment of letting their gazes wander, Cain slowly turned his attention to the icy wondend area of the Ancestral Star Region.


    The mental ping was leading him in this direction.


    With Chaotic Concealment over them, Cain told the girls, "It won''t be long to make it over. A few minutes at most. Let''s go."


    Since they didn''t have to be specifically over there at a given time, the trio took the time to swiftly fly through the gleaming Dao sky.


    Simply flying out after everything they had done so far felt unknowingly free to the trio.


    Their wings were expanding farther and farther with each passing day. And this Demi-God inheritance is what they needed to breach that level to contend with all geniuses across the Soul God World.


    The trio swiftly flew into the ice region in a matter of minutes. They went unnoticed by all as they soared straight towards the meeting point.


    The closer they got, theck of all other cultivators and vicious Dao beasts they began to notice. It got to a point where it was just a tnd of snow and ice without anyone on it.


    Soon enough, the trio caught wind of a majestic group filled with unfathomable youths hundreds of meters away from them.


    Every young divine genius in this group stood with an imposing poise, their presence all exuding unique sensations that can leave lower divine cultivators absolutely breathless.


    Next to them was this exotic-looking blue crystal lizard, it also exuded a weird sensation neither Cain, Kali, or Luo Na sensed from a Dao beast before.


    The sensation wasn''t anywhere near as powerful as even a Holy King genius. But the crystal lizard felt more of the long of a resource treasure than a genuine living beast.


    Among them all, the trio quickly detected Empress Soaring Roc''s divine aura signature in this group.


    Neither Cain, Kali, nor Luo Na had any hesitation. They soared straight towards Empress Soaring Roc''s unfathomable group of geniuses.


    "Hm?" Meters away, the Empress Soaring Roc''s group curled their brows. They all could detect a faint pulsation of mystifying divinew principles and faint Dao principles swirling over their area.


    These levels of divinew principles would always get ignored by anyone in this group under normal times.


    But this time, these sky-high geniuses paid close attention to the trioing up to them.


    One of these youths was a young man with a gaze to pierce through the flesh, look into the soul, and cause any divine cultivator to shiver from fear.


    His lips curled into an amused smirk, mentally transmitting, ''Well then. Here theye. Very interesting already...I have hard time detecting their base realms.''


    ''Indeed.'' Another one of these youths, a majestic fairy of a woman, an empress whose profound gaze could submit all divine beings to their knees.


    She transmitted, ''Senior sister really gave all of us a great opportunity. But we still have to see if they can y well with others.''


    Her sentiment was shared around the group. Even Soaring Roc was curious about how this meeting would end up, as there really was only one way this would go.


    Dazzling divine lights shed.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na calmly appeared only a few meters from Soaring Roc''s group.


    With a closer look at them, the trio identified that there was one divine man withte Stage Primal Soverigen cultivation bases, and with foundations faintly more denser than that of the Lightning-Destruction''s Supreme Emperors.


    A divine maiden had the same cultivation as the young man.


    And the other divine maiden actually had a peak stage Primal Soverigen cultivation!


    Her mere presence appeared to be faintly twisting the naturalws and rules of space. She was powerful, more profound than what they felt from Monarch Celestial me!


    And as for Empress Soaring Roc, now with the trio''s advanced cultivation, their divine sense faintly detected something particr about her cultivation base.


    There was a point where her Dao principles felt different as if there was a different type of liquid within her divine aura instead of one continuous stream.


    But the trio had no time to size up the group.


    The moment they hade Soaring Roc promptly walked over, her eyes shining with evident respect that wasn''t there during Cain''s first meeting with her.


    Soaring Roc respectfully nodded at the trio, greeting with, "Sir Cain, Miss Kali, and Miss Luo, I''m d we can actually meet this time. I must say outright that you three are fantastic geniuses of this generation."


    The smile blossoming on Soaring Roc''s beautiful face seemingly drowned out the crystal light of the frozen wondend. There wouldn''t be a single person upset or made with her after that kind of smile.


    However, not even this could make the trio, or more so, Cain show an indifferent smile.


    Luo Na held her mask ofplete indifference. While Kali''s gaze was brazenly scanning everyone in the group.


    With his own respectful nod to Luo Na, Cain said, "It is a pleasure to see you again. And now this time, we can speak without any subtle mind games, as equals, don''t you agree?"


    "Mn. Indeed." Soaring Roc did not hesitate to agree with a solemn expression. "I must rescind if any actions of mine had offended you during our first meeting."


    There was a genuine effort Soaring Roc was putting forth for an amendable rtionship between each other.


    However, this wasn''t shared by the other group members.


    "There''s no doubt about it." The divine young man slowly steps forward, a world-shaking momentum rippling as his feet touch the icy ground. "You three indeed have the qualifications to be our equals. But I''m sure you all understand it can''t just go as simple as this? For the sake of our team, it will be necessary to see where we all stand."

 Chapter 856 Grand Sect Of The World

    ?


    The other divine woman stepped out to speak, her smile strong enough to bend apart divine wills. "Indeed. This inheritance is deadly even among other Demi-God inheritances. Seeing and experiencing anyone''s Dao power in person will give all of us a far better grasp on how to proceed."


    These two and the rest of Soaring Roc''s group for that matter were all profoundly confident.


    All of it was understandable as even Heavenly Venerates could tell that everyone here was an unfathomable genius with a high future to pierce through the heavens.


    But there was something more Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were noticing about these youths. The trio didn''t even need to speak. A look between each other was all that they needed.


    When looking back over, Cain calmly said, "Your foundation is unfathomable, and your confidence is not unfounded. But just this shouldn''t be enough. It has to be more, right? More to the fact you can stand so tall before us. Each of you, including Miss Roce from beyond the Inner Ridge. Precisely, some immensely powerful force in the Soul Core Region, correct?"


    Everyone in Soaring Roc''s group briefly paused. Eyes narrowed down, none of them really expecting for Cain to assume their identities in only the seconds of meeting them.


    But it wasn''t like Cain and the girls wouldn''t find outter. Their future was prime for the Soul Core Region in any case.


    It''s why the group of unfathomable geniuses managed to calm their reactions.


    Before anyone else could speak, Soaring Roc took the lead to introduce everyone here, "Since there needs to be a sense of trust between us, you are correct, martial brother. My name is Xuegang. And these are the fellow supreme emperors of my sect, Yang Yimu, and Song Shen. And she is a Supreme Monarch of our sect, Zhen Meng. We all came from the grand four forces of the entire Soul Core Region. I am more than sure you have heard of the Heavenly Space Ripple sect?"


    ''Heavenly Space Ripple?'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s eyes slightly illumine.


    During their preparation phase, the trio gathered information from Yan Kui and other sources.


    They had naturallye across information about the Soul Core Region and their most terrifying sects across the entire ne.


    One of these terrifying sects, being a part of the top four sect powers, is the very Heavenly Space Ripple sect.


    This was a peak grand sect that even all Heavenly Great Worlds in the Divine Boundless Heavenbined can''t hope to match up to.


    Hell, from what they saw, the trio could say that even the top three powers of the Inner Ridge are immenselycklusterpared to the Grand Four Sects.


    One part was because of the greater talents and more powerful foundations these cultivators havepared to all others. They all have more opportunities to cultivate various types of Saint Tier cultivation arts at their leisure andprehend various types of Dao concepts.


    Even an average disciple of these sects can be considered a grand expert somewhere else.


    But there was one tremendous reason why these Grand Four Sects could reside over the entire heavens.


    That all came from the fact that each of these sects has actual True Divinity ancestors protecting them!


    Indeed, actual Gods of cultivation exist within these sects.


    Who would actually dare to offend even a lower, early stage Heavenly Venerate?


    Even supreme geniuses would need to think twice.


    This reverence only increased by hundreds of thousands, if not millions of times when including True Divinities.


    It was amon saying that many across the Heavens subconsciously know. Offending any True Divinity means absolute death!


    This also means offending anyone of the Grand Four Sects means one would be chased down to the ends of the entire universe.


    The suffocation these Grand Four Sects can exude couldpletely kill a lower divine cultivator''s mind.


    Anyone would understand if they experienced a sense of reverence of genuine fear at the mention of these backgrounds.


    But Cain, Kali, and Luo Na only stared straight into Xuegang''s beautiful face, their gazes casually staring deep into her soul.


    Everything was clear in their minds.


    Who cares that the Grand Four Sects have True Divinities?


    They are already against a supreme sect that has several True Divinities backing them. There will be a day when each of them will be facing the full might of this horrifying sect power.


    To be afraid of another sect simr to this would be an immense insult to the trio''s own divine wills. It would forever shatter their paths of actually forming their Dao Hearts.


    Even if the trio gets into an unlucky situation where they have no other option but topletely offend these outstanding geniuses, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na would never regret their decision to do so.


    Seeing fear, trepidation or any semnce of reverence on the trio''s face was impossible.


    Xuegang and everyone else in the group paid close attention to their divine auras. And yet, there was nothing, not a single ripple to facing the Grand Four Sects of the entire Soul Core Region.


    Cain even faintly smiled when saying, "We indeed have heard of your sect. I only hope we all can keep with each other."


    The sheer confidence in his tone was impossible to break. Even the mightiest of gods can''t shatter this kind of inborn soul belief.


    ''Hey!'' Yang Yimu, the beautiful maiden, eyes brighten. ''These kids seemingly have the mind. More than even the others in our sect.''


    ''A strong mind is perfect. d we don''t have to worry about it.'' Song Shen, the divine young man spoke with increasing intrigue.


    ''This will be interesting.'' Monarch Zhen Meng, the other beautiful maiden, could deny the curiosity swirling in their souls.


    Yang Yimu outwardly said, "All of your confidence truly isn''t fake in the slightest, huh? You know, even those in those so-called top seven powers would at least somewhat tremble at the mention of our backgrounds."


    "Yea, yea." Kali suddenly spoke up with an equally decisive tone. She rolled her eyes and pointed at the group of unfathomable youths. "Let''s just skip the boring small talk and get straight into it! People like us can truly understand through bursting out moves."


    "Hmph! Alright. Since you so wished for it." Song Shen epted the challenge with a slightly eager smile.


    Going by the intent stares in Yang Yimu and Zhen Meng''s eyes, they were simrly eager to trade moves with these uprising geniuses of a lower region.


    Before anyone could start, Xuegang quickly said, "Remember this will only be a test ofw principles. No need to actually use our full powers or any other transformations, our base is good enough to test the waters between each other and gain a better sense of teamwork."


    "Naturally." Yang Yimu spoke and the other two nodded. "So? Shall we get started as you said?"


    In that split moment, the trio found something a bit weird.


    Clearly, the most powerful person in the group was peak stage Zhen Meng. And in typical fashion, the one who holds the most power calls the shorts and leads the group.


    The most powerful ones are the people who can truly protect in group in the end and determine the oue of a dangerous situation.


    But just from this little moment, it truly seems like thete stage Xuegang can even make the peak stage Monarch genius listen to her.


    The trio already sensed something strange about Xuegang, but now it was more cemented in their minds.


    Still, not missing a beat, Cain said, "Right, let''s go. Kali will take on Sir Song. Luo Na, you will face Miss Yang and I will go against Miss Zheng."

 Chapter 857 Galaxy Palm Vs Space Palm

    ?


    The three unfathomable youths didn''t mind that Cain called who they would be trading moves with.


    And with everything decided, all of these unfathomable geniuses go into their positions.


    They split apart to face hundreds of meters away from each other, everyone intently staring at their respective opponents.


    A distance like this was good enough for an exchange of moves.


    On the Heavenly Space Ripple side, Yang Yimu brilliantly smiled. "We won''t use anything else but a martial skill. But be careful now! This is a peak 1st grade Saint Skill."


    ''Space Copsing Palm!''


    ''Bang!''


    Horrifying divine explosions to shake the heavens themselves shook the divine world!


    Spacepletely shattered like fragile ss. Large cracks split open the earth and the sky. Even the stars close to the sky began to violently tremble, unable to withstand the rippling shockwaves of supreme Dao principles.


    Just a Saint Tier martial skillpletely transformed the Heavenly Space Ripple sect''s unfathomable geniuses as true gods and goddesses ready to tear apart any great worlds into space dust!


    Dazzling arcs of heaven-shattering lightning rippled out of Yang Yimu''s body. All of these arcs of blinding lightning superimposed on top of each other, converging into a majestic form.


    The majestic form they took was of a massive lightning palm that stretched on for hundreds of feet, wide enough to seemingly grasp the sky itself.


    Streams of sizzling gray mes ominously poured out of Song Shen''s body. These gray mes all condensed and converged, taking the same majestic shape of the Space Copsing Palm.


    His Space Copsing Palm could melt apart any starfield across space.


    Blinding rays of sunlight sted out Zhen Meng''s body. Every single one of these burning sunrays could melt apart any mortal in existence.


    The sun rays had as well converged together, condensing into the majestic Space Copsing Palm.


    Each of these Space Copsing Palms exuded two terrifying sensations of Dao powers.


    Not only did they have the three geniuses'' second Dao Laws, but it was built upon the foundational Dao Law they cultivated, the Space Dao!


    The sharp, deadly edge of space power poured out of these Space Copsing Palms. Any weak early stage Primal Soveirgen would''ve already copsed to their knees being within this atmosphere.


    The Dao principles shockwaves itself were certainly powerful. They were already at a level where those Emperor Geniuses of the Li family would need to use nearly all of their Dao powers and a powerful martial skill to resist.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na merely blinked underneath this atmosphere. They had plenty of ways to deal with these martial skills without transforming.


    But any other tactic but pure, overwhelming power was useless.


    To fully convince these supreme geniuses standing above the divine world, they need to crush them with their own might!


    ''Bang!''


    Harrowing divine explosions cracked apart the earth beneath the trio''s feet.


    Space easily shattered apart like fragile ss. The entire atmosphere instantly became swirled by an influx of immensely dense andplex divinew principles!


    Loud shes of Dao and divinew principles constantly erupted across thend. Every sh of principles rippled out shockwaves that smashed apart ice to dust and rapidly melted the snow.


    Endless rays of divine lights flowed all throughout the area and managed to reach up to the sky, seemingly piercing through the heavens.


    "What?" Yang Yimu, Song Shen, and Zhen Meng instantly became serious.


    In their base state, they were genuinely having trouble keeping their Dao aura stabilized. They needed to actually flow in more Dao power in order to stay in their spots.


    Each of them already expected such a nightmarish explosion of power. But to actually experience it in person was a sensation none of them would ever forget about.


    Through the rays of divine lights and explosions, the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses narrowed their eyes on a sight as majestic as their own.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were bathed in their own divinew essence energy, their auras rippling out to match emperors and empresses of the heavens.


    ''Gxy Lightning Palm!''


    Each of them surged the same martial skill. The same martial skill they had discovered after studying under the gxy painting for only one day.


    Luminous faith essence energy swirled out of Luo Na''s body; her presence no less majestic than any other Supreme Emperor.


    The glittering faith essence energy instantly condensed above her head, converging into the form of a massive palm light of both faith and arcs of violent lightning.


    The Gxy Lightning Palm is supposed to strictly be a lightning type of martial skill. But with Luo Na''s insanely high perception abilities, she managed to imbue the martial skill with her faint Dao principles of the Faith Laws!


    Streams of soul-binding faith essence energy continually shed out of the Gxy Lightning Palm.


    An unending flow of terrifyingly sharp ice essence energy surged out of Kali''s body. Her perfectbination of ice and sword divinews matched all emperors and empresses withplete ease.


    Just like Luo Na, Kali''s Gxy Lightning Palm is illumined with numerous streams of sword and ice essence energy.


    The arcs of violent lightning perfectly intertwine with the sword-ice essence energy, creating a beautifulbination that can shock the world.


    At the same time, the most horrifying waves of lightning-ice essence energy spurred out of Cain''s body.


    His seamlessbination of two divinews was mystical.


    To all others, it appeared as only a twow fusion. But even like this, his dominating pressure did not lose out with Zhen Meng in the slightest.


    In fact, Cain''s divinew principles were directly matching the Monarch Grandmaster''s Dao principles without losing any edge!


    His Gxy Lightning Palm was simrly a perfectbination of unfathomable ice principles and radiant lighting principles. Every crackle of thunder would both burst apart and freeze lower divine beings'' souls.


    For this one move exchange, as the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses weren''t using their bloodlines or other more powerful arts, Cain and Kali also decided to rely solely on their base divinew principles.


    Naturally, Cain had to use his Chaos Spirit Force, and they both had to use their God Tribtion Lightning essence to make up for the difference inw principal powers.


    Luo Na also had to use her amplifying Faith arts to match the power of a Supreme Emperor.


    However, even with all of their amplifications, this was barely a fraction of their real abilities.


    "Now!" Cain''s shout started the exchange.


    ''Chi!''


    Luo Na''s Faith infused Gxy Lightning Palm, Kali''s Sword-Ice infused Gxy Lightning Palm and Cain''s Lightning-Ice infused Gxy Lightning Palm mercilessly tore straight down at the three Heavenly Space Ripple''s most unfathomable geniuses.


    Nothing could escape the might of these godly palms. Evenrge mortals would be crushed to tiny bits by any of them!


    "Now!" On the Heavenly Space Ripple side, Zhen Meng called the shot.


    Divine explosions erupted and divine lights shed as their Space Copsing Palm met the three unique Gxy Lightning Palms in a head-on collision.


    No side appeared to gain an advantage over each other. Their principles were equal inplexity.


    Thus, each side could onlypete with their overwhelming forces.


    ''Bang!!''


    Horrifying divine explosions to crush the heavens, split open the skies, and crack apart the stars swept through the entire frozen wondend.


    The effects the shockwaves had on the environment when not sealed by Heavenly Venerates''s Dao power were truly devasting.


    For thousands of miles on end, there was no ground. The shockwavespletely destroyed these parts, leaving behind only an endless abyss of nothingness.

 Chapter 858 Convinced

    ?


    Dark holes from the shattered-apart open space briefly appeared and spewed out chilling waves of the void space. They onlysted a moment before quickly repairing themselves.


    The color of the sky quite literally darkens beneath the zing divine lights of the chaotic shes. Everything around them looked to be a scenery ripped straight out of total doomsday.


    ''Damn!''


    Xuegang was actually forced to rapidly raise her Dao powers to set up a barrier even while she was a good hundred meters away from the martial exchange.


    She was truly in breathless wonder. Seeing the power of these unfathomable geniuses broadened her horizons more than ever.


    ''Shit!''


    Close to the raging shockwaves, Song Shen and Yang Yimu were actually forced to take a few heavy steps back. Their protective Dao auras were continually shaking, nearly on the verge of gaining cracks.


    With cold snorts, the duo flowed out of their Dao power to remain stable.


    Only Zhen Meng on their side could staypletely stable without having to raise her Dao power even more.


    On the other side, Luo Na only had to take a light step back, her expressionpletely at ease.


    Kali forcefully nted her feet to stay firm through the icy ground Cain simrly didn''t move, but he did feel a slight tension within his palm.


    Within seconds, the shockwaves rapidly dispersed along with blinding divine lights.


    There was only arge abyss now separating from where Cain''s group and Zhen Meng''s group stood.


    The only reason the earth survived beneath these groups was because of theirw principles fusing into the ground during the chaotic shockwaves.


    There was only a brief lull of silence that dominated the world.


    A momentter Cain''s group took a divine step through space. They reappeared on the side where Zhen Meng''s group, getting just meters before them.


    Kali swept her gaze through these unfathomable youths. Her lips curled into a faint, mocking smile. "Well? Tell us. Are you done with your evaluation? Are we worthy enough to stand as equals with all of you?"


    She spoke without care and all the crass. Some high and mighty profound background could not cause any ripples in her mind.


    "You..." Zhen Meng, Song Shen, and Yang Yimu attempted to speak. But quite weren''t sure what to say at this moment.


    It still came as quite a shock to see their powerful Saint Tier martial skill so easily canceled out by those with far lower cultivation bases than them.


    At this point, before it could get awkward, Xuegang had shown up. She pped and praised with a jubnt tone, "Amazing! Truly amazing. I do believe we together will have a tremendous shot at reaching the end of this inheritance. Now then, let''s get going. We don''t want to bete for when the inheritance opens."


    "Right." Song Shen, Yang Yimu, and Zhen Meng slightly nodded, still feeling a bit stiff after everything that had just transpired.


    It would certainly be a moment that they''ll never forget and helps reshape what the trio truly thinks about Cain''s group.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t care about the others'' chaotic thoughts. They finally turned their attention to the divine crystal lizard at Xuegang''s side.


    The same crystal lizard that exuded a resource sensation rather than a living organism.


    Cain directly asked, "Might I ask what specific type of Dao beast is this? Never saw something like this before."


    With a small smile, Xuegang gently petted the crystal lizard''srge head. Her hands seemingly had this magical effect.


    The crystal lizard shuddered and nudged its head deeper into Xuegang''s palm.


    As she did this, Xuegang said, "Ah, this is one of the special Dao beasts bred by our sect. This one special ability is to locate source essences that are considered extremely rare to detect on one''s own. This one''s soul and its entire body are permanently fused with marks of resource sources so it will be able to detect numerous resource trails of the heaven and earth."


    "I see..." Cain spoke as he, Kali, and Luo Na were genuinely interested.


    They didn''t think that a Dao beast could be used in such a clever way. Especially having the ability to fuse essence energy marks into a beast''s soul was surprising to the tri.


    But in this Heaven, they must remember the power of the soul wasn''t limited at all. The Grand Four Sects would of course have the means to produce such a special creature.


    It was at this time that Xuegang stimted the crystal lizard with her warm soul energy.


    The crystal lizard jumped, sensations of essence rippling out of its body as it nodded. Without another word, the crystal lizard began to fly down a certain trail at a swift speed.


    It would actually prefer to crawl on the ground. But most of the area for hundreds of miles was destroyed thanks to the previous sh.


    No more words needed to be shared. Xuegang''s group and Cain''s group directly follow behind the crystal lizard.


    The flight was silent for a few moments. Though, it didn''t take long before Xuegang got close to Cain.


    She, unlike her group members had already put her best foot forward for a better rtionship with Cain''s group.


    There wasn''t any awkwardness or tension when she got close. She naturally chose Cain to talk with as Kali seems far too chaotic to get a good grasp on and Luo Na hasn''t spoken yet.


    Xuegang decided to ask, "Well? Martial brother, I have to ask, how are you liking the Inner Ridge? I can at least tell that you all are not from around here, correct?"


    "Wait..." Song Shen curled his brows, suddenly speaking.


    He and the others got closer to listen with Song Shen continuing to say, "Is it really your first timeing here? It would make sense why there hasn''t been any news of you three until recently."


    Cain shared a look between Kali and Luo Na. They all had the same uncaring gaze in their eyes.


    It wouldn''t do good to say that they were from another Heaven. But simply omitting a bit of the truth was also good.


    Thus, Cain shrugged, saying, "Our mentor is one who likes to travel around. We came from a faraway ce, so of course, nobody will have any information on us."


    ''A mentor?'' That piqued everyone''s interest.


    For such horrifying talents, they all wondered just what kind of mentor they had.


    Was the mentor the same horrifying talent?


    Do they also possessbat prowess that can breakmon sense?


    Unknowingly, everyone began to feel slightly more trepidation towards Cain''s group.


    Xuegang didn''t let it show on her face as she calmly smiled. "Is that right? Then, I am d our fate aligned so that we met each other."


    Since Xuegang started it, she took it upon herself to continue to talk while following behind the crystal lizard.


    The ones who mainly talked were Xuegang and surprisingly Song Shen at some points.


    Cain didn''t mind at all and indulged himself in learning more about Xuegang while also speaking on various Dao topics.


    The mood became more amicable as time flew on. There would be times when Yang Yimu, Zhen Meng, and Kali would chip into the conversation.


    Only Luo Na stayedpletely silent for the entire flight. At the very least, the awkward tension from the start slowly cleared away.


    Minutes quickly flew by.


    Before Cain and the others knew it, the crystal lizard suddenlynded on the snowy ground.


    "Oh?"


    Landing right beside the Dao beast, everyone narrowed their gazes at a unique sight hundreds of meters away from them.

 Chapter 859 Geniuses Gathering

    ?


    Therey a considerablyrge cave with an entrance strangely darker than any other cave.


    Divine cultivators have no problem seeing through the natural darkness. For darkness infused with essence energy, all divine cultivators need to do is pour their own essence energy into their eyes.


    That wasn''t possible in this dark cave.


    No matter who it was, nobody could see through the dark cave even with enhancing their divine eyes.


    But the most unique sight actually came from in front of the cave.


    There stood several groups of supremely unfathomable youths, existences all at the top of this generation.


    Each group only had four supreme geniuses in them and there was not a single person there who didn''t ripple a domineering presence to suppress the heavens, control the great worlds, and split open the sky.


    Anyone in this group can easily cause immense havoc in lower powers such as the Fang Family or any other family within that region.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na may have obtained new heights of immensew power. However, they all could instantly tell there wasn''t a single person there they could fight without having to use their full powers.


    "So it''s here..." Xuegang quietly murmured. She took out a special beast spatial pouch from her spatial ring and used it to suck in the crystal lizard.


    The beast''s spatial pouch unleashed a mystical force onto the crystal lizard. It ignored all rules andws, instantly taking in therge creature into the spatial pouch''s separate dimension.


    Turning back around, Xuegang along with her group narrowed their eyes to several groups of youths waiting in front of the entrance. They too regarded everyone there with a solemn attitude.


    Xuegang murmured out loud, "There they are. Simr to us, there were also several spies in the main city of the Inner Ridge. The Grand Celestial Sword sect, Supreme Soul Void, and Divine Frost Time will be apanying us. And it seems that others from those top three Inner Ridge powers want a part of the action."


    Cain, Kali, and even Luo Na''s eyes brighten.


    Here there was. The other top three sects of what could be said the entire Soul God World!


    These are the grand powers that even secluded Heavenly Venerates wouldn''t dream about offending.


    Others with even powerful Divine Wills would falter. But not a single ripple disturbs either Cain, Kali, or Luo Na''s Divine Wills.


    They could truly feel it. The trembles of anticipation coursed through their souls. Challenges like no other were right before them. Every step they take only elevates them to greater foes, greater pressures, and a greater chance of dying without even a grave.


    Nothing about these immense hurdles could even make the trio flinch. They all dly wee these increasing challenges. When they ovee them all, the satisfaction to their souls would even help expand their divine minds.


    For a brief moment, the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses took notice of the trio''s reaction. They all believed it would be understandable to see even a solemn expression on their faces. At least, they wanted to see a different reaction out of the trio.


    But they all were destined to be wrong with the increasingly determined smiles curling on Cain and Kali''s lips.


    It was hard to read Luo Na ever nk face. Yet, the fact her face can remain nk already spoke volumes about how calm she truly is.


    Song Shen and Yang Yimu internally sighed. Not even they can say they could stay truly calm when faced with their rivals.


    At this time, Cain asked a curious question. "So? Out of you four, who would you consider to be the most deadly? The ones we absolutely need to watch out for?"


    "This..." As if it were instinct, the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses'' eyes subconsciously flickered toward the Grand Celestial Sword group.


    These groups of sword Dao cultivators were kings and queens of the sword. Even simply standing rippled a presence that can sh through anything in their path.


    Xuegang quietly sighed as she said "I would say to look out for the sword cultivators. On one hand, this sect mainly keeps to themselves as they have great disdain for anyone else but themselves. However, if you offend them or are in apetition with them, all of them are relentless. Their swords are quite tricky to deal with and none of them hesitates to use their full powers."


    "I see..." Cain spoke as he and Kali''s eyes brightened.


    The group was slowly walking up at this point. At this moment, when Cain and Kali were scanning thepetition, the dragon duo''s gazes soon came upon some familiar faces.


    These familiar faces also took notice of their approaching group, each of thempletely freezing up, their expressions turning darker by the second.


    Naturally, these familiar faces were Emperor Vast, Empress Sword, and Emperor Spear.


    The three top Supreme Emperors of the entire city and who had verbally shed with the dragon duo during the Dao Gathering Event.


    By their sides were the Supreme Monarchs of the group, these monarchs also staring at the dragon duo with genuinely serious expressions.


    Cain and Kali paid no attention to these monarchs. They both only started at the Supreme Emperors.


    Staring into their souls, the dragon duo''s lips curled into mocking smiles. Smiles of superiority, of that they were no longer on the same level, or will ever be in the future.


    "You-" Emperor Vast, Empress Sword, and Emperor Spear turned even more rigid. Their Divine Wills were faintly shaking.


    It was trulyplicated how they should face these geniuses who are now directly superior Supreme Emperors just like them.


    "Hm? They''re here..."


    All at the same time, the other three groups of unfathomable youths took notice of the Heavenly Space Ripple group.


    The reactions among them varied. Supreme Soul Void group of geniuses curiously stared at them, watching the trio as if they were exotic specimens from space.


    The Grand Celestial Sword group''s faces seemingly remained passive, but their sharp eyes were tracking every moment of the trio.


    While the Divine Frost Time group began to deeply ponder to themselves as if they wereing up with a good idea.


    Each group here, like Heavenly Space Ripple all had their own means to find out the major events sweeping through the Ancestral Star Region main city.


    Naturally, they would take intent consideration over unfathomable geniuses like Cain''s group.


    The Divine Frost Time group was all mentally exchanging with each other. One of the genius men transmitting, ''So it''s really them! Even from here, I can just feel their paths are quite chaotic. They''re far away, like many others, on striving for the good path.


    A soul-stunning young maiden transmitted, ''Perhaps, but maybe it''s not toote to put them in the path. Nearly everyone deserves a second chance. I am sure we can make it possible.''


    The Divine Frost Time group was already making their own ns for Cain''s group.


    At the same time, the Supreme Soul Void group began to walk up to the Heavenly Space Ripple group.


    The Supreme Monarch of this group took the lead. They were an unfathomably beautiful woman, every step she took, every breath she took, her entire presencemanding allws and rules around her.


    The small smile curling her lips was gleaming, so beautiful that even Holy Kings would instantly kneel down to her.


    Her tone was strong, unable to be ignored, just like an unbreakable spear. "Martial Sister Xue. d to see that you made it. And to think you would alsoe with such incredible surprises."


    The maiden monarch along with her Supreme Emperors all gain respectful nods at Cain''s group.

 Chapter 860 Small Alliance

    860 Small Alliance Power and talent were something no one in this universe could ever look down upon, no matter if their cultivation bases were far lower.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na at least had the decency to nod back. They''re not the type to p smiling faces. While Xuegang lightly giggled. "Indeed. It''s good to see you too, Martial Sister Lian. We are all quite lucky to find great extra help. I wanted to be extra prepared. The horror stories of this inheritance leave even me with some trepidation."


    Monarch Lian''s eyes suddenly brighten. "Things here will be quite fierce. I''m sure we all know how dangerous this realm can be to even genuine Heavenly Venerates. But the rewards for everything will be plentiful. That''s why I want to propose an alliance between our group. To help each other out when things be far too deadly for us and to not attack each other. I''m sure that''s not asking to for too much, right?"


    Her questions went out to both Xuegang''s and her own group. Everyone thought on it for a moment.


    The benefits of this type of alliance were evident. Nobody there wants topletely rely on each other. They all have their own standard of pride to work through these immense challenges with their own two hands.


    At the same time, there was also no need to sh heads with each other. And saving each other from dying was the least they could do since this wasn''t a realpetition against each other.


    Before anyone could speak, Monarch Lian took a look over at Cain''s group, directly saying to them, "Oh, and before we continue. I would like to introduce myself as Lian Yu. These are my supremes, Buo Shie, Xun Kun, and Dai Zhou. Once again, it is a pleasure."


    "Mn." Buo Shie and Dai Zhou, the two men in the group calmly nodded.


    While Xun Kun, the only other woman cheerfully waved. "Not every day you see Supreme Emperors getting suppressed by other non-emperors."


    "Mn." Cain nodded. "Since you already know of us, then I''m d we''ll be working together. I''m sure there won''t be any problem with having an alliance, right?"


    Xuegang took a look over at her group and the others shook their heads.


    Lian Yu did the same with her group with everyone in simr agreement. Since they all were on the same page, Xuegang gave a brilliant smile. She was d it was going so smoothly without any tension her group had.


    "It seems the alliance will be made. Simrly, I am d we will be working somewhat with each other than against each other."


    As a more harmonious atmosphere came out of the two groups, the other groups only watched on in curiosity.


    None of them cared all that much about a slight alliance between the two groups. They all had their own high and mighty self-confidence that believed such an alliance wouldn''t really change the end results in any way.


    At this time, Cain spoke up with another question. "While we are on the subject, mind telling the kinds of danger we can expect from this realm?"


    Lian Yu nodded and paused for a moment. When organizing her thoughts, she said, "The news about this, admittedly, gets a bit murky. Many try to sell this inheritance with various outrageous death traps to keep others from going in so they can one day im everything for themselves. But the confirmed rumor of this inherence is the fact that each realm in this inheritance is an entire world filled to the brim with the most extreme power of a Dao Law. It goes apart with the Extremity Dao Concept this Demi-God had cultivated. Even the worlds left behind still contain a horrifying amount of strength that can catch even lower early Heavenly Venerates off guard."


    "I see..." Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s eyes gleamed at the news.


    Soon enough, the entire group began conversing with each other to share what knowledge they had about this inheritance.


    As those two groups were talking, the other groups of great geniuses were quietly conversing with themselves.


    At the Grand Celestial Sword group, the supreme emperors and empress cast several deep gazes at Cain, Kali, and Luo Na.


    One of the Supreme Emperors couldn''t take it anymore, mentally asking his group, ''Should we just act now? They have the potential to get more powerful within here. And I''m sure we can spin a story to quickly convince everyone here. The pay we''re getting for this is tremendously sky-high after all.''


    The Supreme Monarch of the group took a moment to think. He genuinely contemted getting everything done right here and now.


    But in the end, he decided against it.


    In a calm tone, he said, ''There''s no use in fighting now. Those three are truly powerful on their own and most likely have the means to escape from here. It would be better to wait once far enough inside to convince the others and then strike.''


    ''Mn. Understood.'' The other sword geniuses calmly agreed. They saw no other options but to seed, failure was never even the slightest possible in their minds.


    At the same time, Emperor Vast, Emperor Spear, and Empress Sword were all deep into their own thoughts.


    Empress Sword''s mind was still a jumbled mess of mixed emotions. The memory of getting disrespected was still fresh on her mind. But at the same time, the memory of seeing the trio''s battle recording ring was imprinted in her soul.


    A sword cultivator like her would always be determined on their path, unbreakable to take any other direction than forward. Being confused like this was a genuine problem for her divine will.


    The Supreme Monarch of their group notices something off about Empress Sword. He calmly said to her, "Having trouble deciding whether to bow your head or simply continue on your path with the thought of being their enemy?"


    Empress Sword faintly trembles. Her fingers scratched at her palm, her beautiful face twisting with several expressions.


    She slowly sighed and said, "Indeed, senior brother. Tch, never before could another genius leave me so-"


    "Enough." The monarch suddenly cut off. His unwavering gaze, filled with an unbreakable determination pieced straight into Empress Sword''s soul.


    "You and the others rarely face challenges and cling too hard to life. Even if those three are more powerful, so what? Even if had offended them, so what? Does your Divine Will want to apologize and bow to them? Or does it want to keep resisting to the very end, never truly submitting to even the highest of divine figures?"


    "This..." A gleaming bright divine light sparkled out of Empress Swords'' eyes. Her mind worked at light speed, processing everything her senior brother said.


    Indeed. To lower divine cultivators and other lower beings, not being able to submit or apologize could be seen as petty, stubborn, and ack of drive to change.


    But to high divine cultivators who condensed their Divine Wills to such a degree that it can faintly affect the world itself, why the hell should they ever care about bowing the head or submitting?


    To push through the endless vast mount of the Great Dao, it was impossible to submit or lower the heads.


    There needs to be a will, a drive that wants to transcend past all.


    As these thoughts swirled around Empress Sword''s mind, she slowly became calmer. She nodded towards her experienced senior brother. "I thank senior brother for the guidance."

 Chapter 861 The World Of Lava

    861 The World Of Lava


    "Mn." The monarch nodded. Tossing his gaze around to the other two groups, he said, "And it seems like you weren''t the only one in need of a talk. Vast and Spear needed the same talk by their monarchs."


    When Empress Sword looked over, she too witnessed clearer lights flowing out of Emperor Vast and Emperor Spear''s eyes.


    The decisions they would make in the future would be something none of them would ever regret.


    Minutes soon began to pass.


    The tension rising in the atmosphere began to palpitate, the nerves of everyone tensing for the dangers ahead.


    When nearly half an hour passed, a change swept through everything.


    ''Chi!''


    The cave before them all suddenly glistened as gleaming divine light filled the entire area, seemingly filling the entire world.


    An irresistible suction force poured out of the cave and wrapped around everyone.


    Nobody in the area could or even wanted to resist. They let themselves be directly pulled into the spatial suction force of the cave.


    Space violently twisted around for everyone. Dimensions were being crossed in a mere instant.


    When the twisting sensation of space stopped, even before anyone could open their eyes, an unbearable heat engulfed their bodies.


    This was heat beyond just the ordinary temperature. It directly bypasses the natural defenses of everyone''s powerful Dao or Law bodies, actually causing them to sweat within seconds.


    When everyone shed their eyes open, they were met with an equally terrifying yet beautiful sight.


    The whole world became a ce of moltenva ready to overtake the entire heavens themselves!


    Every single inch of this world was covered in piping-hot moltenva. Along withva, there were also numerous massive meteorspletely engulfed in the sameva soaring through the air.


    And there were various types ofva creatures bursting out of theva world, these beastsing in all different shapes and sizes.


    However, what exuded the most terrifying sensation were theva creatures who had taken the shape of the immemorial Dragon.


    In that instant, as one would expect of any divine cultivator, they stimted their Inner World to raise their Law powers to resist the atmosphere.


    But upon doing so, nearly everyone''s eyes went wide, sensing a critical problem with their cirction of essence energy.


    "Damn! I can barely summon half of my Dao power?! What kind of suppression is this?!" Emperor Vast loudly blurted from his group.


    His and nearly everyone else faces tightened to an incredible degree.


    Not being able to use half of their full Dao powers was a nightmare. It would mean that it''s impossible to summon the full power of their Dao Phantoms!


    Encountering a dangerous set ofva creatures would spell out a horrific doom.


    ''And not just our martial Dao power...can you all feel that as well?'' Xuegang''s worried tone was mentally transmitted to her group members. ''This ce is also suppressing our life crystals! In here, if we were to die...then not even our God ancestors will know how!''


    ''What?!'' Everyone in the group, even Zeng Meng was greatly startled.


    None of them feared the threat of death at this long point of their cultivation journey. But even so, they were increasingly worried about the dangers they could encounter her.


    Yang Yimu quickly said, ''But how is this possible? To achieve something like this, a person would need to be at least another True Divinity! And this has been clearly recorded as a Demi-God inheritance.''


    Xuegang blinked as she slowly sighed in her mind. ''That may be true. But there are always exceptions to the rules in our world. Especially with inheritance realms. No matter. All this really means is that we all need to be extra cautious while we''re here. I''m sure the others are also figuring this out now.''


    Nobody could disagree with Xuegang''s words. They certainly won''t leave this ce before seeking out the mystical rewards of this inheritance.


    Even so, Song Shen curiously looked over at the trio. His brows intently furrowed as he said, ''Those three...why do they all look so at ease?''


    The others also took notice at this time. And as Song Shen said, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na only had curious expressions while ncing around the extremeva world.


    Their divine auras were barely rippling while there was no sign of any stress on their faces.


    Indeed. While everyone else was stuck with using more essence energy to even be able to get through this world. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were already seeing great potential here.


    The power of their high innate perception and high Attainment paths showcased itself here.


    While the others could only identify the surface-level fire Dao principles permeating the atmosphere, the trio''s divine minds were taking notice of a different sensation mixed within the fire Dao principles.


    The trio all had to pause for this sensation. By now, they all had encountered a variety of different Dao Laws and their concepts, each of them bringing about a momentum of power that could shatter any world within the heavens.


    And yet, it was only this sensation that made the trio''s souls faintly tremble. Tremble from a source of power so potently dense, so powerful enough to break apart all defenses in existence, crush apart essence energy itself, and even ovee the disparity of higherplex Dao Laws!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na werepletely enthralled by this sensation of a Dao Concept. In their Spiritual Seas, they can just faintly see it, a foggy path where taking a step on this path will lead down power beyond what they already considered as the very peak.


    As for the suppression force of martial essence energy, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na weren''tpletely immune.


    Their Inner World foundation, along with their Astral Veins and Cosmic Force gave them a greater ressitance.


    Cain and Kali had even more resistance because of their Dragon God bloodline and in Cain''s case his Chaos Energy principles.


    But each of them was still suppressed by a clear 30% of their martial essence.


    None of that really mattered to them, however.


    The rewards of this Demi-God inheritance were thrown to the back of their minds. The trio needed toprehend this Dao Concept of extremeity to a greater degree!


    It''s why in only several seconds ofing here, Cain turned over to Xuegang''s group, saying to them, "If you all require help, we will naturallye to your aid. But for now, go up without us. We are quite curious aboutprehending the principles of this world."


    "Eh?" Xuegang and the others blinked.


    They all knew these curious principles they wanted toprehend the extremeity Dao Concept itself! None of them could force the trio to go with them.


    But Xuegang did decide to give some words of caution, "Are you sure about this martial siblings? The Extremity Concept is something even True Gods can''t possibly grasp for their entire lives. This Demi-God truly could have reached True Divinity if not for aplicated situation with his enemy."


    Her words truly did seem like that of a caring ally. However, one of the biggest reasons why they wanted Cain''s group toe with them was for each of their overwhelmingw powers.


    In a world like, crawling with countless dangers and enemies from all sides, Cain''s trio was a greater assurance than their alliance with the Supreme Soul Void group.


    They all have experienced their powers up and close, naturally, they didn''t want to immediately separate from each other.


    But Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were determined to find out this Dao Concept.


    Cain directly said, "You all are wee to wait up for us. We can''t dyprehending this matter."

 Chapter 862 Taking A Risk

    862 Taking A Risk


    Not caring for the other''s thoughts and opinions, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na bathed in the Cosmic Force, generating twinkling stars all around them.


    Being inside a separate dimension did not matter at all. The trio has a permanent connection to the Cosmic Force to where it can seamlessly travel through the Void Space when they are called upon.


    Dazzling in cosmic stars, Cain flew out in an opposite direction first. His divine sense urately pin-pointed where a huge concentration of Extremity Dao principles was.


    Following close behind him was Kali and Luo Na.


    "Sheesh took off without a second thought." Song Shen quietly sighed. Shrugging to himself, he wryly smiled at the others. "No use in just standing around, right? At least there''s an alliance with Supreme Soul. Let''s just go."


    "Mn. They did say they would help out in any case. Let''s not fall behind now." Xuegang nodded in agreement.


    No matter how much it irked the group, they also knew that supreme geniuses like Cain''s group would much rather go off to do their own things.


    Especially when there really wasn''t sense of truemodity among them considering they all had just met.


    Dao runes began to glisten upon the back of the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses'' palms. From their Dao runes, powerful streams of the Dao of space essence streamed out and engulfed the geniuses'' bodies.


    Bathed in space essence energy, the geniuses all had an easier time moving.


    The space essence energy within their Inner World was synergizing with the space of this separate realm. It was a link between both worlds. The rules andws of the realm''s space considerably lessen thanks to this unique martial skill.


    Without stopping, Yang Yimu, Song Shen, Zhen Meng, and Xuegang soared straight ahead.


    Ripples were surging all across space with every moment they took. The wild streams ofva essence energy could not even leave a dent in the geniuses'' dazzling divine lights of space essence energy.


    The Heavenly Space Ripple group wasn''t the only one with their unique movement martial skill.


    A continuousrge track of frosty ice spread all across the space. This track of frosty ice contained several divine lights of unfathomable geniuses.


    Within this region of frosty ice, the rules of space and time were skewered. Everything on the outside was far too slow to evene close to touching a speck of this frosty ice region.


    And inside, the divine lights, even while suppressed were still moving at above lightning-like speeds.


    Naturally, this is the Divine Frost Time group of unfathomable geniuses using their ice-time martial skill to fly at immense speed.


    The special effects of their martial skills allowed their group to stay at the very front of the pack.


    Time was a mystical and mysterious concept no matter the universe Heaven. It was a Dao Law rarely cultivated to such a profound degree where one can easily manipte the time around others and themselves.


    For the Divine Frost Time group, their special martial skills gave them that extra edge to pull ahead over everyone else even when their martial essence is suppressed by half.


    For the Grand Celestial Sword group, Supreme Soul Void, Space Fire, Boundless Sword, and Soul Spear group, each of them was utilizing their own unique martial skills to shred through the suppressions and rules of space.


    Every single person here may be a genius that can easily suppress the stars and heavens, but there was a clear line beginning to form on whose martial skill was more powerful in at least traveling through space.


    Divine Frost Time stayed in front, next was the Grand Celestial Sword group who were using the powerful sharpness of their Sword Dao to pierce through everything.


    After them was the Heavenly Space Ripple group with their bypass of the rules of space through their own martial skill.


    The Supreme Soul Void group didn''t necessarily have a powerful movement technique that could easily soar them through space. They mainly relied on the overwhelming power of their spears'' martial skills to carry them forward.


    And behind them all were the top three sects of the Inner Ridge. The gap between the grand top four and the top of the Inner Ridge was in to see for everyone.


    Time quickly flew by.


    Mere minutes passed and chaos began to erupt within theva realm.


    shes of powerful radiance essence, shockwaves to tear apart the world, and violent rumblings began to sweep throughout the entireva world.


    "These damn beasts are like cockroaches!" A Supreme Emperor from the Supreme Soul Void group spat out.


    He and his group were currently interrupted by severalva beasts and dragons staying in their way.


    Every single one of theseva creatures was horrifying. Vicious beasts when ced in the outside world can easily melt apart space and small mortals with just a touch.


    Their looks were truly putrid when bathedpletely inva essence energy. Far more horrifying than their ordinary looks as theva gave them an extra dangerous vibe and are annoying to even stare at due to their extreme heat and colors.


    Despite all of this, theva creatures here weren''t particrly that powerful. Most of them were only around middle stage Primal Sovreign while a select fewva dragons can match thete stage.


    Any group of these unfathomable geniuses would have zero trouble crushing theseva creatures on their own.


    But that all changed when everyone''s martial essence was suppressed by 50%.


    Now, everyone needed to use far more radiance essence to clear out the obstacles in their way.


    Sometimes, a person would not get so lucky, being struck by a powerful wave ofva essence energy and feeling the painful sear of their skin being burnt straight off.


    Thankfully for these geniuses, these groups ofva creatures weren''t so bad to deal with in their groups. It was more so annoying that they needed to waste their radiance essence and in turn their medical resources since nobody wants to be caught off guard in this inheritance.


    Supreme Soul Void group were clicking their teeth in frustration as they were stalled yet again byva creatures.


    Space Fire, Boundless Sword, and Soul Spear were all locked into battles with theva creatures horde.


    The Frost Divine Time group, Grand Celestial Sword group, and Heavenly Space Ripple group had all just finished clearing away theirva creatures.


    It was at this time, during the chaos of battle, that those in the Grand Celestial Sword group began talking among themselves.


    A Supreme Emperor, one whose every breath he took could sh apart the stars, mentally transmitted, ''It''s a shame that those three aren''t with them. But it would still be possible to get them toe out if we mess with them? We can possibly see how they fight if we''re sessful.''


    The other Supreme Emperors and Empress'' eyes gleamed at this prospect. Completing the mission was just as attractive to them as finishing this entire realm inheritance.


    The Supreme Monarch of this group took a moment to think about it. It would be a bit risky to already make an enemy out of the Heavenly Space Ripple group. He could not say with confidence that his group was better than theirs.


    But in the end, the temptation of the mission won in his mind.


    There was also the fact that he did not fear the Heavenly Space Ripple group, even though they have a small alliance with the Supreme Soul Void group.


    The power of their Sword Dao was more than ready to face both groups at the same time if it were toe down to it.

 Chapter 863 Testing The Waters

    863 Testing The Waters


    The Supreme Monarch finally agreed, saying, ''Alright. It is a bit difficult to shave send out a concentrated attack, so I''ll use one of the talismans for this.''


    None of the other Supreme Emperors or Empress disagreed.


    With all of them being on the same page, the Sword Monarch surged out a dark grey talisman in the shape of a beautiful sword from his spatial ring.


    The dark-grey talisman upon appearing was instantly suppressed by half of its full Dao power. Even when made from a vastly superior origin, the innate rules andws of this realm of inheritance were still high enough to suppress it.


    Even with only 75% of its original power, it was more than enough to test the waters.


    The Sword Monarch flowed sword essence energy around the sword talisman. He flung out his arm at light speed, sting out at the sword talisman in a ray of a faint grey light.


    The faint grey light moved far too quick. Even when suppressed, it crossed over several miles nearly instantly, appearing just inches away from the Heavenly Space Ripple group!


    "Huh?!" Xuegang, Song Shen, Yang Yimu and Zheng Meng all froze.


    shes of grayness suddenly sprinkled into their vision. Their souls suddenly spiked from this mysterious sense of danger.


    Under their suppressed state, they all only had a brief second to see that a sword talisman was now right in front of their group.


    A second to notice was all the time they would get to react.


    In the immediate next second, the sword talisman violently pulsated, cracks bursting all along its surface.


    ''Chi!''


    Blinding shes of divine sword lights filled the entire area!


    The sword talisman instantly exploded in several dozen streams of dangerously powerful sword streams of essence energy!


    Every single one of these sword streams was severely suppressed and yet the momentum exuding out of each of them still shook souls and couldcerate through greats in an instant.


    Even the groups from behind briefly snapped their eyes over when sensing a terrifying spike of Dao power.


    ''Bastards!'' Xuegang, Song Shen, Yang Yimu, and Zheng Meng''s eyes all zed with furious rage.


    They could instantly tell that these streams of sword lights absolutely belonged to the Grand Celestial Sword group.


    But there was no time to curse those sword geniuses.


    Space essence swirled out of the geniuses'' bodies. They exerted a powerful martial skill, rays of divine lights glistening out of them like a rising sun from space.


    ''Space Palm!''


    Each of them roared, unleashing a massive palm condensed entirely out of space essence energy.


    ''Bang!''


    Rumbling shockwaves sliced through the surroundingva, bursting apartrge waves that chaotically soared across the area.


    The streams of sword lights were destroyed. However, the resulting divine explosion, sted away the Heavenly Space Ripple group, forcing them all to separate from each other for thousands of meters!


    And upon their separations, these supreme geniuses were instantly ambushed by theve creatures!


    To make matters worse, these just weren''t the run-of-the-millva creatures. They were actually the profoundly dangerousva dragons, the vicious beasts equal to near peakte Primal Sovereigns!


    Yang Yimu, Song Shen, and Zhen Meng grew solemn. In their own respective region, in front of their faces were the horrifyingva dragons, these beasts that stretched on for hundreds of meters and spewed moltenva essence energy from part of their body.


    A single swipe of their w can burn any ordinaryte stage grandmaster. There would be no stopping theirva mes. Those powerful Dao bodies would be nearly instantly incinerated to ashes.


    When suppressed by 50% of their martial essence, even with their realm-skippingbat prowess, facing such creatures was no easy task.


    Especially when also considering the fact that theseva dragons have innately high defense and can absorb some amount of martial essence through theirva skin.


    Facing one alone was bad enough.


    But what about facing fourva dragons at the same time?


    ''Shit!'' Xuegang viciously cursed in her mind. That was the exact same situation she was currently facing.


    Four mightyva dragons surrounded her on every side. She was the only one unlucky enough to be ambushed at all sides at the same time.


    A Supreme Empress like Xuegang was more serious than she had ever been before. Her partners had no time to help her. So if she were to suffer a serious injury that could lead to her death, her Marital Heart would be filled with evesting regret.


    Additionally, she wasn''t sure it would be possible to faster than theva dragon to crush an escaping talisman. Hell, she wasn''t even sure an escaping talisman would even work with the strange sensation permeating the entireva world.


    "RWA!"


    Horrifying roars of a dragon shook the entireva world. With terrifying roars stretching across space, theva dragon swooped down to smash apart these supreme geniuses of the heavens!


    Theva dragons smashed down their massiveva ws, endless rays of divineva mes spewing out toward Yang Yimu, Song Shen, and Zhen Meng.


    These divineva mes seemingly moved faster than lightning. Glowing rays of divine lights whipped out of theva dragons and engulfed the divineva mes, elevating the density of their principles by another level.


    ''Space Sword!''


    Yang Yimu, Song Shen, and Zhen Meng all roared out, their bodies pulsating out wild arcs of space essence energy.


    With a space essence sword surging within their palms, each of them had to put all of their attention on these divineva mes.


    They all certainly sensed that Xuegang was in immense trouble. But there was no time for them to give any help.


    At this time, the fourva dragons struck out towards Xuegang. Theva dragons simultaneously shed down theirva ws, sweeping out divine mes glistening with profound divine lights!


    ''Space Roc Wings!''


    Xuegang''s body brilliantly gleamed. Out from the divine sh, two majestic wings of a Divine Roc engulfed in space essence energy burst out of Xuegang''s back.


    The power of her God Roc bloodline stimted to the best of her ability. Mixing with a Saint Tier movement martial skill, Xuegang''s speed tremendously increased!


    A p of her Space Roc Wing caused space to ripple for miles. Her speed was peak extreme, fast enough to dodge even the swirling principles exuding out of the divineva mes.


    Space twisted around twenty meters above theva dragon.


    Xuegang appeared out of this twisted space. Beads of sweat were already forming on her face.


    Her speed may be extreme in this state. However, without using her full Dao power, the consumption of this martial skill was immense.


    Additionally, her suppressed Dao power caused the region she moved to also be extremely limited.


    Xuegang thought she would at least have half a second to think about her next move.


    But the very moment she appeared, every hair on her body spiked up with fear!


    ''Damn!'' Her eyes widen as her vision became filled with the blinding light of divineva mes.


    One of theva dragons had seemingly predicted her strange movement. When she appeared above them, that sameva dragon opened its mouth to unleash another wave of divineva mes straight at Xuegang.


    Theva dragon did not need to wait to stabilize its essence energy after attacking. Its whole body was constructed from essence energy, thus giving it the ability to promptly st out even more divine mes that can burn the stars across space.


    Xuegang on the other hand, was far slower with controlling her essence energy in a suppressed state. Even just a few seconds slower meant everything in life-or-death battles.


    The rippling principles from divineva mes were already beginning to burn away at her protective Dao aura.

 Chapter 864 Destruction

    864 Destruction


    Xuegang witnessed her protective Dao aura turning bright red, sizzling with streams of smoke flowing out of it. The heat massively increased to an ufortable degree for her.


    At that moment, Xuegang violently gritted her teeth, ready to use more of her soul energy to overexert her Inner World.


    During the ambush of the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses, the other group was flying right by. They all noticed the struggles they were in.


    But none of them stopped themselves.


    The Divine Frost Time group indifferently nced on before soaring forward.


    Space Fire, Boundless Sword, and Soul Spear looked on with curiosity but didn''t dare thrust themselves into unnecessary trouble.


    Only the Supreme Soul Void group looked back,plicated expressions shing on their faces. There was a small alliance between their groups. But that only extended up to not disturbing each other or trying to get in their way. Nothing about actually going out of their way to help.


    Despite their mixed thoughts, none of them turned around to help.


    Just when it seemed Xuegang''s situation would worsen, a brilliant divine sh illumined across the entireva world!


    ''Skree!''


    The roar of what sounded to be a creature of both the Dragon and Phoenix suppressed everything in its path!


    "Hm?!" The other group of geniuses briefly paused. They all looked over, eyes widening at the mystical spectacle.


    Rippling divinew principles engulfed the entire area Xuegang was trapped in. shes of lightning tore throughva essence energy and sparks of crystal ice were freezing over the extremeva.


    Theva dragons all trembled as if they were innately suppressed by a higher order of being.


    Out from the divine sh, two terrifying chains dazzling in lightning-ice essence and twinkling cosmic stars soared at speeds faster than the divineva mes.


    The lightning-ice cosmic star chains shed through the field of Dao principles engulfing two of theva dragons. Nothing could hinder their path.


    A violent divine explosion shook the world. Shockwaves split open theva for miles.


    The divine lightning-ice cosmic star chains had shed straight through theva dragons.


    With them pierced through, bothva dragons exploded in bright light particles!


    "This-you..." Xuegang was briefly stunned. She had her eyes locked right on the figure within the divine sh.


    When the lights cleared away, the one who appeared was naturally the Heaven-Blessing Overload Cain!


    Cain indifferently nced at Xuegang before cing his attention solely on the twova dragons. He was actuallypletely serious in this situation.


    While not as suppressed as the others, he still needed to use more essence energy than he normally should to one-shot theseva dragons.


    There was also the fact that he also needed to use Chaotic Concealment to hide himself and strike at the perfect time so it would be a sure-fire kill.


    A single mistake on his part could lead to an unfortunate road.


    Theva dragons also put all of their attention on Cain. Even with their limited spiritual awareness, they still identify Cain as the biggest threat than Xuegang.


    However, the very moment theva dragons took their attention from Xuegang, her eyes gleamed with horrifying killing intent.


    ''Chi!''


    Her Space Roc Wing brilliantly glistens, shooting of arcs of divine light that tear straight through space.


    Dao runes began to condense on her hand, enshrouding it in beautiful divine lights as well.


    The divine lights transformed Xuegang''s hand. A phantom of a Divine Roc''s w was now where her hand should be.


    The Space Roc Wing and the Roc''s w synergized with each other, creating a link between two parts of a God''s beast power. Her Dao power instantly shot up as much as it could.


    The transformation was fast, happening faster than a mere split-second.


    With a p of her Space Roc Wings, Xuegang shot forth at speeds faintly surpassing that of lightning.


    She was a blue stream of divine light that was far too quick. Her speed also came with the fact she was rippling through the rules andws of space itself, allowing her to phase right past numerous Dao principles of theva essence energy!


    Lava wildly sshed across the air. Xuegang''s body tore straight into theva dragon in only a mere second.


    Theva dragonpletely froze. Danger began to overwhelm its entire spirit. Even this kind of beast could feel the creeping sensation of looming death.


    But this was all an instinctive reaction.


    In real-time, theva dragon was far too slow to ount for Xuegang''s horrifying speed.


    Space essence energy shrouded Xuegang''s body to protect her from theva essence energy.


    Not hesitating in the slightest, Xuegang sped directly towards the most concentrated point of Dao principles within theva dragon.


    There, was what she expected. A small core ofva that held the constructedva dragon together.


    Xuegang viciously smiled. Her Divine Roc w shed straight through the divineva mes.


    Endless waves of divine continually rippled out of her Divine Roc w, exuding power that would still be able to sh apart the sky and darken the stars across space.


    The Divine Roc w instantly mped straight down on the smallva core.


    Intense heat radiated off theva core, every Dao principle rippling out of it would instantly incinerate the hands of even middle stage grandmasters.


    But none of those fire Dao principles could break past Xuegang''s Roc w phantom.


    She mercilessly clenched down on her Roc w phantom, her divine strength instantly overpowered the smallva core, causing it topletely overload!


    16:47


    ''Bang!''


    the smallva core, causing it topletely overload!


    ''Bang!''


    With a rumbling explosion, the smallva core imploded into waves of tiny light particles.


    On the outside, theva dragon suddenly pulsated. Long cracks split across its entire massive body.


    In that instant, theva dragon simrly imploded into thousands of tiny light particles!


    The whole process of its destruction took but a mere few seconds. And Xuegang was mainly able to destroy it so quickly because of Cain taking all of the attention.


    Otherwise, no matter how fast Xuegang was, theva dragon would''ve already been prepared along with its partner to stop Xuegang.


    Cain wasn''t shocked at all to see theva dragon''s destruction.


    The very moment it was destroyed, Cain had also punched out a divine fist to smash apart the heavens.


    He surged as muchw power as he could into this overwhelming fist strike.


    Crackling lightning and shining divine ice shed across the entireva world. Every arc of roaring thunder shook the souls of even those miles away. The faint humming of both a Dragon God and a Divine Phoenix was seemingly mixed with every roar of thunder.


    Out from the divine sh, another lightning-ice chain gleaming with twinkling cosmic stars.


    The Chaos Chains tear through space, nearly instantly arriving right next to theva dragon.


    "Rwa!!"


    Desperate roars howled out of theva dragon. Its entire massive body gleamed with blindingva essence energy, every single principle surging out of its powerful body would burn away all lives on any great!


    But none of that was enough to stop the Chaos Chains rippling with divine lightning, ice, and twinkling cosmic stars.


    ''Chi!''


    Just likest time, the Chaos Chains pierced through theva dragon, shing straight down to tear straight through its smallva core.


    Theva dragon was utterly overwhelmed. Divine explosions split open the sea ofva as theva dragonpletely exploded into waves of tiny light particles.


    Four powerfulva dragons, all of them nearing peakte stage Primal Soverigen prowess, were all destroyed in a matter of seconds!


    This feat quietly shocked Xuegang. All of them were suppressed far from their peak prowess.


    And yet it seemed like Cain had zero trouble keeping up for this weakness.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that hisw power was genuinely far from what she detected before, Xuegang would''ve thought that the martial essence suppression did not affect Cain at all.


    At that moment, Cain casually nced over at Xuegang. Some intrigue was swirling in his eyes when studying Xuegang''s Space Roc Wings and Roc w Phantom.

 Chapter 865 Towards The End

    865 Towards The End


    The Roc w phantom was something standard Cain seen from even the lower realms of the Divine Boundless Heaven.


    But the Space Roc Wings were a bit rarer than one would think. At the very least, Cain could not recall that much time when somebody was able to fuse their Dao Laws into their God Bloodlines seamlessly.


    Cain knew it had to be that Xuegang just had that much perception ability to do so. Or she was like him who used a cultivation artpletely suited to his bloodline and caused it to evolve on a certain path.


    Xuegang was unaware of Cain''s thoughts. The calm stare of his forced her out of her trance.


    There was no shame in her as Xuegang directly bowed, saying with the utmost gratitude, "Thank you martial brother for the save. I dread to think what would have happened if not for you."


    "Don''t mention it." Cain casually waved her off. He then pointed it over to the others and continued to say, "The others are only facing one, so my assistance is not needed. If you want to help, you should go now."


    "Mn." Xuegang nodded. With a p of her Space Roc Wings, she swiftly flew over to give her team help.


    Cain took one nce at the Heavenly Space Ripple group, noting that none of them truly needed any more help. The remainingva dragons will be swiftly dealt with now that Xuegang is there.


    Turning his attention away from them, Cain causally nced behind them, to the other group of geniuses who were now back to flying out of this realm.


    He didn''t meet any of their eyes. And yet, Cain could tell that numerous of them were more cautious than ever of him. A small smirk curled his lips.


    Taking an invisible step forward, Cain teleported right back to his spot with Luo Na and Kali.


    The trio were currently cultivating in a concentrated spot of theva world where there were no otherva creatures around them. Due to the fact that the trio already killed anyva creatures in this area and trying to get close to them.


    Kal faintly smiled at Cain, amusement dancing in her glowing eyes. "So? You really went out of your way to save her almost immediately. Really trying to go for the ally angle, huh?"


    Cain casually shrugged at her. "Why wouldn''t I? It shows to her and the whole team I will be quick when ites to helping out. And I can''t help but feel this Xuegang is far more special than she outwardly shows to us. But never mind that for now. Let''s get back to cultivating."


    "Mn." The girls quietly nodded.


    This was only a short little interlude for them. None of them had any problem falling straight back into a cultivation trance.


    Their soul energies carefully sunk deep into the ocean ofva essence energy. Principles of the extremely intense fire Great Dao began to emerge within their Spiritual Seas.


    Truthfully, if the trio desired to, it would be possible for them to gain a better understanding of the fire Dao if they were to study these Dao Law principles.


    It would have the possibility of even enhancing their current strength. But the fire Dao was not the trio''s goal.


    Unlike other times ofprehension, the trio were slowly working their souls into theva essence energy. Their divine minds were specifically seeking out that mysterious second source of unfathomable Dao principles fused within the fire Dao.


    It was this Great Dao that stimted their souls far more than the side Daos they had tried toprehend in the past. Losing this sensation felt as if they would lose out on something extremely vital to the entire aspect of their cultivation.


    At this time, the other group of unfathomable geniuses werepletely silent.


    Grand Celestial Sword, Divine Frost Time, Supreme Soul Void, Boundless Sword, Space Fire, and Soul Spear truly had nothing to say, their overflowing confidence was utterly frozen.


    Each of them had clear knowledge of Cain''s group''s heaven-defyingbat prowess. But what they did not expect was that even while suppressed by the surrounding rules andws, he could still erupt with such unimaginable divine strength to nearly instantly kill theva dragons.


    Everyone there knew they would at least be simr to Xuegang to varying degrees. Able to kill theva dragons, but would take some amount of injuries in doing so.


    Even though Cain had the great advantage of sneaking around, his prowess could not be understated.


    The Supreme Monarch of Grand Celestial Sword transmitted to the others, ''The n went well, but more than we expected. We may have to split up more of our rewards if we want to perfect this mission without any incident.''


    ''It''s hard to disagree there. Truthfully, this guy is far too dangerous to be left alone in the first ce.'' The maiden Supreme Emperor seriously spoke.


    High and mighty cultivators like them hate feeling threatened as if they were in a situation out of their grasp. Cain''s group became a full intent topic for each of them.


    Frost Divine Time group held a simr yet also different reaction to Cain''s power showing. Their eyes were all glinting with intent intrigue.


    The Supreme Monarch of their group transmitted to the others, ''Amazing! The deeds he and his partners could do with this kind of prowess and talent would be outstanding. And at the same time, the chaos they all could sow is horrifying. We absolutely can''t let them get out of our grasp.''


    ''Mn!'' His other group members held zero disagreement.


    Supreme Soul Void group held a different reaction from the others. In fact, their expressions werepletely unreadable. Their nk stares were strange, admittedly creepy to the Inner Ridge geniuses who had looked over at them.


    Nobody could possibly know what they were thinking.


    As for the Inner Ridge geniuses, each of them had the same level of wariness anyone would expect.


    The Supreme Monarch of Boundless Sword slowly transmitted, ''Even if something does arise in the future. We have to do it very carefully. Since I''m sureplications will only grow out of it.''


    This time, not even Empress Sword could speak out with her intent dislike of the trio.


    Still, as eye-opening was that fight, these groups of geniuses did not stick around. They continue right back on track to leaving thisva world.


    Only a few minutes passed afterward.


    And it was this time, divine explosions burst across theva world for miles.


    ''Bang!''


    Brilliant divine lights were engulfing the world. Rippling shockwaves were slicing apart everything in its path. Miserable howls reverberated through space.


    Thest bit ofva dragons were finally killed off by the Heavenly Space Ripple of geniuses.


    Upon their defeat, these geniuses swiftly soared straight through theva world with their space movement martial skills. They rippled past everything, moving at dozens of miles every minute or two.


    In this state, it did not take long for the geniuses to reach the end of thisva world. They soon stopped,ing to a simple sight.


    The end of theva world only held a considerablyrge Dao portal pulsating with violent arcs of heaven-destroying lightning.


    The suffocating Dao power of lightning rippled out of the Dao portal, exuding an aura that caused their souls to faintly tremble. Anyone could already tell the next world will be just as extreme as theva world.


    But the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses had their attentions distracted.

 Chapter 866 Submerged In Lava

    ?


    The geniuses'' gazes were horrifyingly fierce, anywhere their powerful eyesnded upon would''ve caused weak middle stage Primal Sovereigns to copse to their knees.


    Killing intents were whipping out of them like a howling storm to raze celestial mountains into ash.


    "Damn!" Song Shen cursed, his knuckles crackling with fiery divine lights to incinerate the sky itself. "They think they can just get away with that shameful sneak attack and leave?!"


    His rage along with the others was as intense as the boilingva. Even though none of them were seriously harmed in the end, it was still a sign of immense disrespect and viciousness to sneak attack them.


    Nobody wanted to take such an insult just like that.


    But among them, Xuegang and Zhen Meng were the calmest.


    Zhen Meng did not go through the portal at first. She looked behind them, her eyes narrowing at theck of anyone else.


    "So, are those three still cultivating? Do they just not want toplete the inheritance?" She asked with evidence annoyance dripping within her tone.


    The annoyance was also shared with Song Shen and Yang Yimu.


    They weren''t annoyed because the trio weren''t respecting going with them. Rather, they were irate at the fact that the trio could truly be wonderful helpers in getting revenge and making it to the end, but they all seemed far too concerned with themselves.


    Among them, Xuegang had the obvious soft spot to defend them. Especially after Cain went out of his way to help her.


    She gently sighed, saying, "Isn''t how they act theplete same for many others like us back at home? It''s better to be gracious for their help than to pester and annoy them. Besides, they will still hold true to their words in helping us. Without Cain, I truly would have been in a tricky situation."


    "That..." The others would still prefer the trio to be with them. Yet, nobody could deny that Cain wouldn''t take action if the situation called for it.


    With those thoughts in mind, they did calm themselves towards the trio. But they were still met with another issue.


    Yang Yimu crossed her arms and said, "While that''s good and all, we still have to deal with the rest of this inheritance along with others trying to stab us from a blind spot. Should we just wait for them toe? Or go up by ourselves?"


    When saying it in a confident pose, Yang Yimu admittedly wasn''t all that confident in going up without any preparation.


    The feelings were shared with Song Shen and Zhen Meng.


    Just who knows what kind of weird rules andws were waiting for them in the second world?


    Getting ambushed in the second world would inevitably be far worse than anything they encountered here. None of them wanted to die. Nor did they want to concede the treasure of this realm to the other groups. Xuegang slowly furrowed her brows in deep thought.


    She considered various matters but didn''t stay thinking for too long as the situation did not allow her to take her leisure.


    In the end, she told her group, "Let''s do it like this. I will stay behind and wait for them. The rest of you will go ahead so that we can stay informed in case anything strange happens. But do not go fast or go looking for some kind of revenge. It''ll be a bit of a risk, but I certainly doubt that even the Supreme Soul Void group can just pass through everything with ease. Once we group up back together, then we''ll start finding some answers with those sword bastards. Understood?"


    Her natural presence made Xuegang''s entire body seemingly gleam. She had the true aura of a leader, an empress that nobody could refuse orders from.


    Yang Yimu, Song Shen, and Zhen Meng all naturally nodded. They even felt a bit of hope flow through them when saying, "Understood. Good luck."


    "Good luck to you three as well." Xuegang smilingly spoke.


    Without any more words, the trio of geniuses flew into the Dao portal. Their presence instantly vanished from theva world.


    At the same time, Xuegang flew straight over to the concentrated spot the trio was cultivating in.


    She had an iparable ease flying to this spot. There were no demonicva creatures or ferociousva dragons blocking her way. Any type of danger was swiftly dealt with by thebined might of the trio.


    Xuegang soon reached close but did note too close. She stopped only hundreds of meters away, her gaze narrowing at the trio now sitting so close to the ocean ofva essence energy!


    Just a single inch more and they will be submerged in the horrifying power of theva world.


    ''Just what are they doing? What did they find that we could not find?'' Xuegang had numerous questions running through her mind.


    She knows for sure if she was submerged in thisva world, there would be no time to cultivate, only using her Dao power to quickly escape from being torched into ashes.


    Additionally, despite having immense perception abilities, she could not detect any other Dao principles besides the fire Dao.


    Going off the trio''s cultivation, Xuegang could at least tell what they were doing was not as simple as cultivating the fire Dao.


    Questions continue to fill her mind. But when several minutes passed, something shocked out of her stupor.


    Theva essence energy around the trio suddenly began to grow wild. Rumbles spread all across, and gleaming fiery lights began to shoot with the ferocity of a hurricane.


    Before Xuegang''s very eyes, a tidal wave ofva ocean energy shot out. Everything was covered beneath this immense tidal wave, stars and mortals would be torched without any resistance.


    This terrifying tidal wave smashed down on the trio,pletely submerging them within!


    "Ah! Martial brother!" Xuegang''s fiercely jolted, her body shaking with worry.


    She took only a few steps forward but suddenly froze in her next step. There was some kind of invisible forcepletely blocking the entire area of the tidal wave.


    To get through this, she would need to use her Dao powers. However, Xuegang was reluctant to do so as she could still clearly detect Cain, Luo Na, and Kali''s auras.


    Furthermore, their auras weren''t wild or chaotic, it was still serene, as if they were truly in the middle of a cultivation trance.


    Xuegang could only swallow her worries and hope whatever dangerous cultivation they were doing would turn out for the better.


    At this time, submerged within the tidal wave ofva, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na did have a divine barrier protecting them from the principles of theva essence energy.


    But they didn''t pay too much attention to this. Their minds still stayed focused on perceiving this second source of unfathomable Dao principles.


    With their soul energy sinking deeper into the surroundingva, the trio could feel a calling to their base martial essence.


    On instinct, they flowed out their divine and in Luo Na''s case holy energy, fusing it into their soul energy.


    The connection was seamless. Upon the formation, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s bodies tremble.


    Their Spiritual Seas began to be far clearer than ever before. This path they were trying toprehend was engulfed in this mysterious fog, being a pathway where a mystical source of power was being held.


    Now, submerged deep within the tidal wave ofva while using their martial essence, the fog of this path cleared away by a tiny amount!


    Even with just a tiny amount, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na could finally understand just what this source of Dao principles is.

 Chapter 867 Lightning World

    <h4>Chapter 867 Lightning World</h4>


    This is a source of a Dao where only the most extreme of power, extreme power where it made everything pale in absoluteparison.


    Time, space, life, death, gods, or even immortals did not matter at all to this Dao Law. Anything that dared to test its invincible might would be instantly wiped away.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s entire beings soothed underneath this amazing sensation of extreme power. Power at their fingertips never felt so good. They had a thought by grasping this power whole, nothing across the entire nine heavens would ever be able to stop them.


    Such was the power of the Extremity Dao Law!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na only managed toprehend a small portion of the Extremity Dao Law principles. But even like this, their minds rumble at an influx of world-crushing power.


    Their fingertips condensed balls of divine and holy energy. But these small balls were twisting apart the atmosphere, exuding Dao power rare to the divine world. Even the surroundingva essence energy violently shivered when these divine and holy energy balls condensed.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na causally flicked their fingers.


    Their energy balls with only a small portion of extremity Dao principles tear through everything with overwhelming power!


    The tidal wave ofva essence energy violently pulsated once. Unable to withstand the force of extremity Dao principles, it instantly burst apart into a beautiful disy of tiny light orange particles.


    ''Chi!''


    Screeching sounds reverberated across space. A tremor coursed all throughout theva world, faint shockwaves whipped down at the ocean ofva essence energy.


    "Eh-what?" Xuegang blinked, surprise flowing through her, not even believing what just happened.


    To her, all she saw were three divine light streams bursting out of the tidal wave ofva. And at speeds she nearly lost track of, these three divine light streams smashed straight through the cave''s ceiling.


    But what was the most shocking out of everything was the faint sensation of Dao power that caused her very soul to tremble.


    This was a power that seemed like it could very well bring out the destruction of everything that it so pleased.


    The sensation had onlysted for a split moment before vanishing. With a growing bewildered stare, Xuegang looked over at the trio.


    Each of them still had the same mysterious divine presence as before. But there was something more to them, a certain sense of power that seemed permanently fused into them.


    Xuegang shook her head of her distracting thoughts and stepped over to them. She smiled, eagerly saying, "Congrattions martial siblings! That breakthrough you all just had...just what was it about? Such raw power nearly gave me a fright. I don''t think I''ve yet to witness even a Saint Martial Skill gathering such extremely densew principles."


    Cain and Kali causally smiled. Both of them were feeling quite the high from reaching a tiny amount of sess in Extremity Dao.


    The same could be said for Luo Na. Despite her indifferent expression, surges of anticipation trembled through her body. Even a tiny amount of sess was thousands of times greater than other peak geniuses.


    Cain was in a good mood as he said, "We had just managed to grasp a very tiny portion of the Extremity Dao principles here. Even now, I can already feel such a difference grasping such a Dao within my palm."


    "You actually managed to grasp it?!" Xuegang eximed in utter shock.


    Her bewilderment increased when knowing that her and numerous other peak extreme geniuses failed to even sense that there were Extremity Dao principles within theva world!


    Talent like the trio truly seemed never-ending.


    Xuegang always prepared herself to face outrageous things in the world of cultivation. But at this point, she started to feel some own questions about the level of her talent.


    Still, in the end, Xuegang shook her head of distracting thoughts. "Truly amazing! Then, what are you three ns now? Will you continue toprehend Extremity here?"


    "I wish we would do that." Kali snorted; her displeasure evident even with Xuegang present.


    Cain shrugged and said, "You all still need our help, right? Can''t offer so much help staying back here. Furthermore, we need moreplex Dao principles if we want to rapid our perception of the Extremity Dao. So, let''s not waste any more time here. Lead the way out."


    "Understood." Xuegang calmly nodded.


    Now even she was feeling quite the anticipation. Before evenpleting the inheritance, she wondered about the heights the trio could already reach. Perhaps they will gain even something better than the inheritance.


    Either way, Xuegang swiftly led Cain''s group back over to the Dao portal crackling with horrifying arcs of lightning.


    The group didn''t even blink. Each of them soared straight into the Dao portal. Space twisted even harder with this Dao portal.


    The tight suction force on their bodies caused each of them to just faintly curl their brows.


    But that process stopped as soon as it urred.


    Even before opening their eyes, the group''s ears were assaulted by the terrifying sps of roaring thunder to asunder the heavens!


    ''Bang!''


    Every roar of violent thunder was more ferocious than the howls of a divine tiger, more ear-shattering than the havoc of a divine tornado storm.


    When opening their eyes, the group was treated to a luminous worldpared to before.


    The vastness of space here was filled to the brim with blinding shes of radiant thunder. Every arc of lightning radiance splitting through space rippled out far too much Dao power. So much power to the point it can shred apart even lower divine worlds.


    The biggest change to this ce wasn''t just the lightning and thunderstorms.


    Rather, it was the fact that now, instead of their martial essence being considerably suppressed, their physical bodies were considerably suppressed!


    Everyone in the group furrowed their brows.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na could feel a 20% suppression weighed down on their bodies as if a divine stone was smashing straight onto their backs.


    While Xuegang experienced a 30% body suppression. The pressure was as intense as two divine stones trying to crush her bones into fine powder.


    Each of them had to surge theirw powers to stay calm under the suppression. Though, the sluggish sensation never went away.


    Cain was storming his gaze all across the lightning world. Strange ideas began to run through his mind.


    "Is it a coincidence or something more? One world is martial suppression and the next is a bodily suppression? Say, was there any other news of this Extremity master having any other special talents or more Dao Laws?" He directly asked Xuegang.


    Xuegang took a moment to ponder. Even with her limited knowledge, she could tell things were a bit suspicious about this Extremity master.


    She said, "All news simply pointed at the Demi-God to have cultivated the rare Extremity Dao. Him having talents in both martial and body astral were never mentioned. Although, given that he was a talent who was going to be a True Divinity, it does not surprise me that he has various hidden talents."


    Taking a moment to pause, she waited to see if the trio had any more questions.


    When they were still silent, Xuegang continued to say, "Will your ns be the same here? I had already told the others to not rush on ahead and to take it as slow as possible."


    "Good thinking. Because our n truly is the same as thest. We''re going straight for the ce with the heaviest concentration of Extremity Dao principles. You are wee toe along and watch the process. Though, know that things will get chaotic." Cain extended an offer.

 Chapter 868 The Lightning Trap

    ?


    "Well..." Xuegang thought it over for a moment. "If any one of them were in true trouble, they would just contact me. And if it does happen, we can quickly travel together, so I wille along."


    "Hehe~! Good to see you have some dares left in you. But do try to keep up when things get violent." Kali teased.


    There was only the same type of confident smile filling Xuegang''s face.


    At the same time, Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense had already expanded for thousands of miles. Simr tost time, it did not take him long to seek out the most concentrated spot of Extremity Dao principles.


    The time was shortened here because of the fact Cain can now identify these types of principles.


    On Cain''s lead, the group swiftly flew through the lightning world. They soared at lightning speeds as rays of brilliant divine light.


    Naturally, the flight wasn''t all that peaceful.


    Crackling arcs of booming thunder rippled across the area. Everything around Cain''s group began to illumine, drowning the world in the terrifying, yet beautiful radiance of the lightning Dao.


    With furious strikes to end all lives on a divine, numerous strikes of lightning essence energy sted straight down toward Cain, Kali, Luo Na, and Xuegang.


    The powerful strikes of lightning came inrge abundance. Each strike of lightning had lower Dao power than the creatures in theva world. But what made them terrifying was the fact that it seemed like there were thousands of these lightning strikes filling the entire world.


    Even if one is extremely powerful, their essence energy reserves do notst forever. Furthermore, with the suppression on their bodies, surging a powerful strength to crush these lightning strikes is a bit tricky.


    And yet, despite the disadvantages, nothing could hinder Cain''s group. They didn''t even use that much essence energy.


    With gleaming shes of brilliant divine lights, the trio and Xuegang surged out a random low-grade Saint Weapon into their palms.


    They all have ease using these weapons as their perception of it was insanely high.


    All that was needed was to flow a small portion of their Inner World essence energy into their Saint Weapons.


    Beautiful hums emitted out of their low-grade Saint Weapons. Rippling arcs of divine light sshed out of the tip of the divine de.


    These arcs of divine light pierced through space, condensing into hundreds of powerful divine sword lights!


    Unlike theva creatures, no thought was needed to rid of these heaven-shattering lightning strikes.


    The low-grade Saint Weapons continually sted out endless streams of divine sword lights. Every time a divine sword light struck a lightning strike, both sides exploded, canceling each other out in a rippling wave of powerful shockwaves.


    Cain''s group only needed to use aw barrier to protect themselves as they soared straight through the numerous rampaging shockwaves.


    As they were still traveling slightly faster than lightning, it only took all of two minutes of constant lightning strikes to finally reach the concentrated spot.


    "Hm?" When arriving, Cain''s group instantly took notice of how the lightning strikes suddenly stopped.


    The eeriness of a suddenck of noise focused everyone''s nerves. The strangeness even extended to the fact that the heaven-shattering roaring thunder explosions became fainter as if they were being suppressed.


    Everyone in the group had their divine sense expanded for even the tiniest of disturbances.


    That''s when everything changed.


    ''Chi!''


    A brilliant blue blinding sh of terrifying lightning engulfed the entire world!


    Loud roars of thunder came back at full force, every explosion of thunder so terrifying enough to shake any mortals to their foundation.


    Cain, Kali, Luo Na, and Xuegang had instantly surged aw barrier around themselves to shield off the rippling lightning principles and loud roars of thunder.


    Secondster, the sh quickly dispersed.


    What was revealed to the group got them to raise a curious brow.


    Everything for hundreds of meters changed. Violent arcs of lightning were shooting all across the vastness of this lightning world.


    All of these violent arcs of lightning came from a terrifying creature, more domineering, far more powerful than anything in theva world.


    The creature took up that hundreds of meters of space, seeminglyrge enough to easily grasp entire skies with its beastly w.


    An imposing, domineering presence exuded from every inch of the beast. It stood at the apex of all other monstrous creatures, an existence that can blink away inferior beasts.


    Indeed, before the group was a majestic Lightning Dragon!


    "Rwa!!"


    The Lightning Dragon roar sted across the entire heaven! Horrific swirls of lightning Dao principles rippled across the atmosphere, every tiny Dao principle exuding the horrific strength of a peakte stage Primal Sovereign grandmaster.


    Even elders would be violently ripped to shreds if they tried tofort this terrifying beast.


    When taking into the ount everyone was suppressed in this realm, not even the Supreme Monarchs would be so willing to engage with a creature that can sts to dust and break apart the stars.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na however lookedpletely calm. Zero panic was on their faces or minds.


    All Cain said was "Help if you like martial sister. It would be appreciated, but not necessary."


    Xuegang narrowed her eyes, shing lights of her beautiful Dao flowing out of her pupils. If there was one thing that Xuegang always wanted to prove, it was the value of her overwhelming strength.


    But right at that moment, the vicious Lightning Dragon gleamed a blinding divine pulse of lightning.


    The entire world was illuminated when the Lightning Dragon took action.


    Space violently shook, nearly on the verge of shatter.


    The sheer force of the Lightning Dragon swinging down its massive w would crack apart numerous mortals while tearing apart beautiful cosmic stars.


    The speed of the Lightning Dragon w was celestial. Especially when everyone was in a suppressed state.


    However, at the same moment, the Lightning Dragon swung down, Cain had his Chaos Soul Sense instantly alerted.


    The power of his soul was swift. Blinding shes of lightning-ice that shimmered with twinkling cosmic stars rippled out of Cain''s body.


    He smashed his fist forward at equal terrifying speed, unleashing a massive tidal wave of Lightning-Ice Star Chaos Chains!


    ''Chi!''


    Divine explosions erupted all around.


    The Dao principles of the Lightning Dragon were imploding against the fused might of Cain''s variousw principles.


    His divine Chaos Chain directly shed through the Dao atmosphere.


    One of therge divine Chaos Chains wrapped around the Lightning Dragon''s massive w.


    In that same moment, several other divine Chaos Chains instantly wrapped around the Lightning Dragon''s body.


    Horrifying roars erupted from the Lightning Dragon, its massive body violently thrashing against the numerous divine Chaos Chains.


    Not only was its movement limited. But there was also the bloodline pressure of Cain causing the spirit of the Lightning Dragon to tremble. Tremble beneath a superior being that it is and will always be inferior to.


    The Lightning Dragon was extremely unwilling, the ferocious glint in its eyes exuded a horrific killing intent to storm the heavens.


    With its massive body violently trembling, the Lightning Dragon surged out dozens of Dao runes across its entire being.


    These Dao runes superimposed on top of each other, condensing into a suffocating atmosphere no lower divine being can survive.


    Every single one of these Dao runes blindly gleamed. They all unleashed thousands of powerful lightning strikes straight towards Cain''s group!


    Cain, Kali, Luo Na, and Xuegang looked on at the beautiful scenery of lightning. It was like a web of lightning created by the hands of goding down to trap them all.

 Chapter 869 Stopping At The End

    ?


    "Hehe~!" Kali gleefully giggled in the face of this massive attack.


    Icy-sword Dao runes condensed across her hands. She poured nearly all of herw power into surging her Seal The God Saint skill!


    ''Chi!''


    Thousands of ice Dao rune seals soared at the thousands of violent lightning strikes.


    Rippling frost began sprinkling across the region of space. Every speck of frost exuded a horrifying strength ofw principles, so profound enough to instantly freeze over any half-step Primal Sovereigns.


    Cracks reverberated across the entire space. Lightning and ice fused with sword principles were bursting across the area, erupting in beautiful pirs of divine light.


    Through Kali''s amazing Saint skill, these thousands of lightning strikes were continually frozen over by the icy Dao rune seals!


    The raw density power between both forces was rtively equal to each other. But Kali''splexity could not bepared to even the Supreme Geniuses of this generation. She is someone with insight and attainment deep into the Great Dao without even achieving the full Holy King realm.


    A mere Lightning Dragon with peak stage Primal Soverigen prowess absolutely could not resist theplexity of Kali''s Ice-Sword Law principles.


    The Lightning Dragon also began to slow down. The ice atmosphere of the Saint Skill perfectly synergies with Cain''s Chaos Chains. The suppression only grew more for it.


    In this brief moment, Luo Na took the perfect opportunity to strike!


    Her Saint Flute surged, instantly exuding beautiful mystical tunes to calm any gods across the nine heavens. Majestic divine faith lights filled the world. The beauty of these divine faith lights would be soul-controlling, mortals would lose their sense of self by just staring for a single second.


    sting out of the Saint Flue was a terrifying divine Faith Sword. Non believers and devil spawns would fall prey to this absolute faith. Anyone daring would be nothing more than another prey to absolute faith.


    The divine Faith Sword shed through space, unstoppable even when tearing through the blinding divine explosions ofw principles collision. ''


    ''Chi!''


    The divine Faith Sword pierced deep into the small essence core of the Lightning Dragon!


    Trembles rippled all across the Lightning Dragon. Its ferocious presence began to rapidly dim, bing weaker than ever.


    Xuegang took this time to unleash her swift strike. Her Space Roc Wings condensed and with a p of her godly wings, she sted through space as a tiny trail of divine light.


    This was speed dozens of times faster than lightning. Even when suppressed, this was speed that could easily shred through an entire mortal.


    ''Bang!''


    Arge gray line split from top to down on the Lightning Dragon right in the middle of its body.


    Xuegang had used her celestial speed to split the Lightning Dragon straight through the middle with her low-grade Saint Sword.


    With onest pulsation, the Lightning Dragon has split apart into tworge halves!


    The other half of the Lightning Dragon that did not have its spiritual core began to nearly instantly disperse. Specks of its light particles rippled across the atmosphere.


    As for the other half, it remains whole for several seconds. The spiritual core within was cracking at a terrifying speed, but notpletely destroyed as Xuegang did not have that kind of force to destroy the spiritual core. Her martial skill focused more on the force of speed rather than striking power.


    But it was this moment that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na wanted. Their eyes brilliantly shed.


    "Now!"


    Cain quickly out. He, Luo Na, and Kali instantly reacted. They all shed into the remaining half of the Lightning Dragon.


    None of them had any fear. Their bodies tore through the violent lightning essence energy, submerging themselves deep within its Dao principles.


    Violent arcs of lightning burst all across their bodies. Their whole world was engulfed by the celestial stream of lightning birth by the hands of god.


    The Dao pressure was far more intense when being submerged in the remnant parts of the Lightning Dragon.


    Theplexity of lightning Dao principles seemedpletely overwhelming, exuding sensations even the heavens wouldn''t be able to suppress. Even the Supreme Monarchs'' divine minds would be overloaded by the supreme lightning Dao principles.


    No matter how highly talented the trio was, the difficulty was still quite high in sorting through the numerous and varied lightning Dao principles.


    But it was not impossible.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na already have a small grasp of the Extremity Dao principles. Each of them recalled the unfathomable sensations of the tiniest Extremity Dao principles, basking in its majestic prowess to suppress all of existence.


    The trio''s minds began to move subconsciously. Soul energy swiftly whirled out of their bodies.


    The streams of soul energies did not simply go into the endless sea of lightning essence energy. It transcends past the surface-level Dao principles, slowly sinking deeper into a different source of Great Dao principles within the lightning.


    Naturally, the different source was a facet of Dao power that shook the trio''s souls.


    Far quicker thanst time, the trio managed to urately identify the Extremity Dao principles.


    As they expected, the Extremity Dao principles were far moreplex than theva world. The difference was almost mind-shattering.


    The fog of understanding only became deeper in thisyer. And yet, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na swiftly fell into a divine trance the longer they stayed submerged.


    Xuegang watching on the outside furrowed her brows. Despite seemingly being in the most dangerous ce to cultivate, the trio wasn''t disturbed or damaged in the slightest by the rampaging environment.


    She could only wonder if this was the result of an extremely fortified Martial Heart or the fact that their foundations are so powerful that they can simply defend against natural attacks.


    Either way, Xuegang knew the process wouldn''t be instantaneous. She too assimted into a cultivation state. Her hope wasn''t all that high. But she still wished to grasp anything at all about the Extremity Dao principle.


    ...


    At this time, right at the very end of the lightning world.


    Endless danger was spread all throughout the lightning world. Terrifying creatures who can thrive under the realm rules andws of suppression would almost be a death sentence for geniuses under the King Grandmaster stage.


    No matter who it was, trouble came for all groups of unfathomable geniuses.


    Some faired better than others. But it was undeniable that even the Supreme Monarchs came close to brushing death a few times.


    Still, no matter these horrifying dangers, the Grand Celestial Sword group was one of the very first to reach close to the Dao portal.


    shes of sharp divine light shred across space.


    The group of four supreme geniuses appeared, each of their presence radiating a divine sword ready to y the heavens.


    Before the Grand Celestial Sword group was the mysterious Dao portal. Andpared to the intense electrifying sensation of thest Dao portal, this one exuded a feeling of immense crushing weight.


    The entire weight and mass of celestial mountains would seemingly crumble by just getting close to this Dao portal.


    The sword group wasn''t disturbed at all. Furthermore, the four supreme geniuses had only taken a single nce at the Dao portal. Their gazes quickly snapped around behind them, surveying for anyone else.


    Mere momentster and their intuition was proven right.


    Luminous, icy Dao lights froze over the raging lightning world. Time and space began to lose meaning when in contact with this icy Dao atmosphere.


    Four icy divine shes dazzled close to the sword group. They revealed themselves to be the supreme geniuses of the Divine Frost Time group.

 Chapter 870 Sky-High Price

    ?


    The Divine Frost Time group furrowed their brows as they appeared. Their guards were raised, nerves tensed as they looked all around the area.


    However, nothing else was here besides the Dao portal and the sword group.


    When approaching close, they didn''t even see anyone in the sword group tense their bodies or surge their Dao auras. No doubt anyone would attack on moment''s notice. But to be so rxed around their enemies was far too strange to ignore.


    The Supreme Monarch of the Divine Frost Time group took a step forward to ask, "Tang Xiang, what''s going on here? Hoping to lure us into some kind of trap?"


    He and the other group members were ready to immediately react even at the slightest noise or strange movement. They knew this sword group was infamous for being relentless to those they wanted to kill.


    But the sword group genuinely held zero killing intent or even a trace of hostility. All the sword Supreme Monarch said was, "Chen Pao, if you want to get in something good that will actually help take your cultivation to a realm beyond the gods, I would suggest you stick around and wait for all other groups toe."


    ''Realm beyond the gods?'' That alone froze everyone in the group.


    Everyone in the Divine Frost Time group could not deny it. Their brows jumped as immense curiosity coursed their minds.


    The Grand Celestial Sword group came from one of the most powerful sects across the entire Sword God World.


    What the hell would they have to achieve by lying?


    Furthermore, among them all, sword Dao cultivators are known to also be extremely relentless in pursuing the path of the Great Dao.


    The Divine Frost Time group disagreed with many of the sword group''s ideologies and values. But they all were also determined divine cultivators one day hoping to reach past that of gods.


    Their curiosity caused them to stick around.


    Time quickly passed before anyone knew it. Numerous shes of divine light dazzled right in front of the Dao portal.


    And any group who came had their attention instantly taken by the fact that the Grand Celestial Sword group and Divine Frost Time group were simply standing there instead of rushing to the end.


    Every time, the sword Supreme Monarch told what he told to the Divine Frost Time group to arouse their curiosity and make them stay.


    In the end, Supreme Soul Void, Space Fire, Boundless Sword, and Soul Spear, these groups of unfathomable geniuses all decided to wait.


    The massive group that stayed behind would cause immense terror to any half-step Heavenly Venerate, perhaps even worry a weak lower early stage Heavenly Venerate.


    After all, this was arge group of the most supreme geniuses of the entire Soul God World. Each of them is able to contend with any half-step Heavenly Venerate in the outside world.


    Once all were gathered, the Tang Xia did not beat around the bush. He directly said, "I wanted you all to wait to know that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na are wanted at a sky-high price from the Blood Shadow organization."


    ''Blood Shadow?!''


    Everyone there violently shook, eyes widening in immense surprise.


    Tang Xia continued to say, "The person in question wants them in either dead or alive, though, we will get more rewards if we take those three in a beaten state while alive. Before this news went public, we were given special ess to this mission in exchange for some other things he wanted. Previously, we believed it would be simple for us to defeat those three all on our own. However, we can clearly see our own efforts will not be enough. Especially with the rules andw suppression of this realm. Thus, we are giving everyone here a chance to join us and share the rewards when it''s finished."


    "This..." Many sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Nobody there could underestimate the Blood Shadow organization. Not even the top Grand Four sects could ignore the Blood Shadow organization.


    This was a ce where numerous horrifying powerhouses gathered and where dozens upon dozens of unfathomable resources were.


    The most terrifying aspect of this organization was the fact that everyone there only sticks around for the sole purpose of using each other. There was not a single sense of loyalty anyone would see in other sect powers or imperial families.


    There was no true loyalty. However, there also weren''t any strict restrictions or harsh rules about joining or staying in the Blood Shadow organization.


    Many waste and weak people join the organization in hopes of scoring some sort of lucky break. These types were the quickest to either get used or simply die.


    But more often than not, true terrifying experts are birthed from Blood Shadow. These are cold, determined experts who can match or even stand above the Supreme Geniuses of the previous generation.


    And it was these calcting powerhouses that would do all that they could to make sure their businesses continued to thrive, even if it came with the extra work of working with others to protect the organization and standing near the height of the Four Grand Sects.


    It shoulde as no surprise that the Blood Shadow organization managed to score True Divinity within their ranks just like with the other Top Four Grand Sects.


    With zero regard for any kind of morals, values, or rtionships, their cultivators here have lonely lives. But they also had zero limitations on their minds, zero distraction from doing every and anything they could to stand at the level where they were equal to other Supreme Geniuses.


    Blood Shadow may still be overall weaker than the four grand sects, but they also have far more chaos and cruelty flowing through the ranks.


    But one thing for certain, with the great benefits Blood Shadow can provide for anyone, it was impossible for it to ever be destroyed or even pressured by the other grand sects.


    Temptations began to ripple throughout everyone''s souls. But they all still had questions.


    The Supreme Monarch of Divine Frost Time, Chen Pao, asked, "Just who is giving this task? Where is this person''s proof and what sky-high reward is he giving you all?"


    Everyone there knew of the Blood Shadow organization''s specific rules. No cultivator can be a faker or try to pull a fast one. No real proof of identification would mean that the sword group was also glorifying their words and trying to manipte them.


    Tang Xiang and his members were calm.


    Without a word, Tang Xia brought out his spatial ring. Glittering divine lights rippled out of the spatial ring.


    Everything changed beneath the lumination of the spatial ring. The atmosphere began to violently shift, a momentum rapidly growing, exuding a Dao sensation that shook every genius soul!


    Space began to intensely quiver, the rules andws seemingly unable to handle the spatial ring bringing an item out to the real world.


    With a divine sh that illuminated the entire world, a small object appeared in Tang Xia''s palm.


    The small object in question was a beautiful silver badge, brimming with a suffocating Dao sensation and engraved with exotic Dao runes none have seen before.


    "This-this!" Every group, from Supreme Soul Void all the way down to Space Fire, every unfathomable genius herepletely froze.

 Chapter 871 Emperor Of All Gods

    <h4>Chapter 871 Emperor Of All Gods</h4>


    These Supreme Geniuses felt their souls wildly pulsated, feeling a primal sensation that couldn''t just be identified as fear. It truly felt as if they were standing in front of a presence that could easily wipe out gxies, heavens, all other Dao Laws, and even this entire Demi-God realm inheritance!


    The mere Dao presence of this single badge terrified everything. Allws around the small badge were heavily distorted, unable to bear this godly presence.


    A momentter, Tang Xia recalled the badge back into his spatial ring. The surroundings instantly returned to normal.


    But the unfathomable geniuses could still feel an intense tremor in their legs.


    Existences like them absolutely could notpare to whoever managed to condense that badge. Ants,plete and tiny ants. Feeling like an ant was only something that one specific set of cultivators could do to these unfathomable youths.


    A Supreme Emperor from Divine Frost Time blurted out with a pale expression, "True-True Divinity?! And-and he feels so unfathomably deep...even more so than our own ancestors..."


    Not a single person there could deny that im.


    At that moment, questions began pouring into everyone''s minds.


    Such an unfathomable existence is hunting down Cain''s group?


    For what purpose?


    And what do they intend to do with the trio?


    Tang Xia didn''t give anyone a chance to collect their thoughts. He promptly continued to say, "As for the sky-high price this True God wants to give, it is the first part of the Emperor Of All God Manual."


    "Really?!?" Loud shouts exploded out of everyone''s mouths.


    The shock trembling their souls was slightly greater than seeing that True Divinity badge.


    Out of everything these unfathomable geniuses could ever want across all heavens, it was the Emperor Of All God Manual. Even just the first part fully exploded the temptations of greed from their souls.


    "This-this is..." Lian Yu quietly murmured. "Not only is this True Divinity so unfathomably deep, but he also holds the method to be an existence to surpass all Gods!"


    "Indeed. That''s one of the main reasons why this True Divinity came to us specifically and hope to keep this news under wraps. The situation would be too troublesome if the rewards he was giving out for this mission were to instantly be public knowledge. We are in agreement with this True Divinity, so our trade was beneficial. Still, it will all be for naught if we let those three escape from our grasp. You all can take the time to decide if you want to join us. As in the next world, we will be enacting our n."


    As Tang Xiang exined, he and his group members promptly turned around.


    None of them waited for the other reactions. The sword group could clearly tell every single one of them was tempted. With the reel cast, the sword geniuses refused to believe that there wouldn''t be two other groups joining them.


    A sh of divine light bathed the sword geniuses as they directly flew into the Dao portal.


    Silence engulfed the outside world.


    These supreme geniuses stayed frozen deep in thought. It was like a golden gate to the heavens was directly opened up to them.


    The matter of how they would correctly capture the trio with all getting credit was still up in the air. But at the same time, missing out on gaining the Emperor Of All God Manual was an impossibility.


    The Supreme Monarch of Divine Frost Time traded nces with his partners. Understanding shed in everyone''s eyes.


    The Monarch nodded and said, "Indeed. Our path is always limit the chaos for all good people of the world. We can''t let this moment slip by."


    Their minds were firm. Divine lights flickered as they soared into the Dao portal.


    With Divine Frost Time leave, Lian Yu clenched her palms and simrly matched her gaze with her group. No hesitation was in their expressions.


    They made their choice with Lian Yu boldly dering, "All we want is those three anyways. If Heavenly Space Ripple were smart, they would leave those three to their inevitable fates!"


    "Indeed." The Supreme Monarch of Boundless Sword suddenly spoke. He and all other geniuses found their paths more clearer than ever. "No matter how Heaven-Defying these Heaven-Blessing Overlords are, they are only equal to a strong half-step Heavenly Venerate at most. All of us here are equal to strong half-step Heavenly Venerates. I refuse to believe all of usbined can''t take them down."


    A certain shock passed through everyone''s souls. To take their cultivation to the next realm, surpassing everything from before, the supreme geniuses were even ready to go down a path of no return.


    ...


    Time quickly passed in the Lightning World.


    Nobody was around the end of the realm Dao portal at this point. It stayed silent for only a few more moments.


    Right then, space violently rippled all around the Dao portal. Divine lights flickered out of the space ripples.


    The void space ripped open as several supreme geniuses slowly walked out. All of them exuded presence to suppress the nine heavens and crush the divine world.


    They were of course the supreme geniuses of the Heavenly Space Ripple sect.


    Like many others, the supreme geniuses paused when gazing upon the Dao portal. Each of them could already feel the anticipation coursing through their blood from just how dense this Dao portal felt.


    But these supreme geniuses didn''t instantly step through.


    Zhen Meng surveyed her gaze throughout the air, taking anything that could be unusual. "It seems there really is no trap here. Everyone decided to directly go in."


    "That is both a good and bad sign..." Yang Yimu furrowed her brows. "Typically, at least one group inpetition would want to sabotage something for the others. d we don''t have to go through that here. But still, who knows how far the others are ahead of us."


    Song Shen clicked his tongue with a sigh. "Even though it sucks to be so far behind, it''s much more risky to fly up ahead without Xuegang or the other three. Especially in thest world."


    Zhen Meng nodded. "The only option left is to wait for them. Hopefully, with whatever they''re up to, it won''t take too long."


    "Mn." The other geniuses nodded in agreement.


    Pride and confidence always filled their bones. However, the dominating presence of Cain''s grouppletely swayed their decision-making.


    At this time, within the area that had once contained the terrifying Lightning Dragon, only a few specks of lightning essence energy were rippling across the space.


    These specks of lightning arcs brilliantly gleamed, shining far brighter than the most beautiful cosmic stars.


    Trying to see in this field would be genuinely painful. Even Xuegang tightened her eyes, feeling a genuine sting coursing within her eyes.


    ''Haah...they reallyprehended even more of this Dao Concept.'' Xuegang shook her head in wonder.


    The source of these blinding arcs of lightning wasn''t just randomly out of the environment. But it came from Cain, Kali, and Luo Na controlling the remnant specks of the Lightning Dragon.


    The trio had taken another deep step inprehending the Extremity Dao Law. Their Spiritual Seas expanded, understanding a crucial aspect of the Extremity Dao.


    Anything, all kinds of sources, any kind of cultivation art, nothing was impossible to fuse with the Extremity Dao.


    There were many kinds of Dao Laws that simply can''t ever fuse with one another. Either because of the way theirw principles are arranged. Or the fact that fundamental high-tier Dao Laws would simply absorb low tier Dao Laws.


    None of that was the case with the Extremity Dao Law. Every arc of lightning essence energy within the Lightning World is permanently fused with the principles of the Extremity Dao.


    Being able to grasp these small Daow principles elevated Cain, Kali, and Luo Na to a higher level of understanding.

 Chapter 872 Ambush

    872 Ambush


    At this point, their soul energy alone can stop random arcs of lightning strikes and even draw out the Extremity power within them.


    On their own, the amount of Extremity Dao principles they could fuse into their attacks had grown and it would not take any time at all for these Dao principles to condense.


    The only thing was the fact that the trio had not yet reached a level where they could control these Dao principles enough to permanently fuse them into their Inner Worlds. They would need to genuinely reach the full Small Sess stage to step on the full path of the Extremity Dao.


    But what they had now was already enough to enhance their overallbat prowess.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na suddenly clenched their palms. Their soul energy rippled.


    An irresistible force suddenly caused the blinding arcs of lightning to go absolutely still. They all pulsated once before exploding into thousands of tiny light particles.


    Opening their eyes, a blinding sh of divine light illumined out of their pupils, flowing across the Lightning World like a beautiful stream of starlight.


    Another blink caused this divine light to vanish.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na quietly sighed. The joints within their fists were crackling, bursting with an extreme sense of power that wanted to be let loose and raze the entire world.


    Kali''s lips curled into a joyous smile. "Now all that leaves is thest word. With that, it should be more than simple toplete this inheritance."


    At this time, Xuegang had flown over. The sense of deep power radiating off the trio turned even more extreme as if a breath from them would cause half-step Primal Soverigens to copse into a bloody mess.


    Shaking off her thoughts, Xuegang happily said, "I can''t wait to see martial siblings'' results in thest world. By now, nobody should be around to bother us. And the others should be waiting for us."


    "Mn. Then let''s get going." Cain nodded with anticipation.


    Now that they did not need to dy, the group surged their greatest movement skills to tear straight through the Lightning World.


    They split across the regions of the lightning sea as blinding trails of divine lights.


    No arcs of lightning could near the group now. Every single one of them was suddenly suppressed by this supreme invisible force beforepletely exploding. Their speed was still faster than that of lightning.


    It did not take long to reach the end of the Lightning World.


    Once they were close, they could already see the other Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses perking up.


    Yang Yimu started to happily wave. But she, Song Shen, and Zhen Meng briefly paused. Their divine minds faintly trembled.


    Not even an hour had passed sincest seeing the trio. And yet, a strange suffocating aura, like a deep sense of power was continually rippling from their bodies.


    This all but confirmed that the trio truly wasn''t wasting their time. Whatever method they were using was obviously working.


    The geniuses only paused for a brief second.


    Yang Yimu pushed away her distracting thoughts and continued waving. "Ah! You all havee and already feel considerably stronger than before. Improvements never stop for all of you, huh?"


    The same kind of praise was shared with Song Shen and Zhen Meng. Just like Xuegang, each of them couldn''t detect the Extremity Dao principles within the atmosphere.


    "Mn. But let''s not stop now. One more world and we will im our rewards." Cain calmly spoke.


    With everyone on the same page, therge group of geniuses swiftly flew straight into the Dao portal.


    ...


    The intense space suction was dozens of times greater in this Dao portal. They felt as if they were not just being pulled into a different world, but a higher dimension where the heavensy.


    Even for only a moment, the intense space suction nearly caused their minds to feel dazed.


    When everything had stopped, everyone in Cain''s group shed their eyes wide open, their bodies tensing like never before.


    Presented before them was a true scene meant to terrify even the most stone-cold, fearless Heavenly Venerates.


    The entire region of this ck space was nearly covered a horrific space storm ready to sweep through cosmos and split apart gxies!


    Every chaotic space storm breathed out a horrifying sense of space power. Nothing could resist the suction of space. Gods, devils any legendary creature would be forcefully warped, having no power to resist getting torn to shreds by the space storms.


    If that wasn''t bad enough, there were also numerous, terrifying ck holes situated all across the Space World.


    A single touch of these ck holes will not just kill a divine cultivator, but utterly vaporize their entire beings. Nothing would be left of them, not even a speck of their souls.


    The scenery was surely a shock for the eyes. But what really caused terror was the rules andws of this Space World.


    "Damn! My body, my Inner World, even my soul all is suppressed!" Song Shen cried out in worry.


    His and everyone else faces broke out in small cold sweat. Indeed. Even for Cain, Kali, and Luo Na, they all could sense that their bodies and martial essence were suppressed by 20% and their souls were suppressed by 30%!


    A triple-way suppression of the fundamental foundations of cultivation!


    This thought horrified everyone more than simply being suppressed.


    Everything meant that this Extremity Demi-God did not only cultivate a rare Dao Law, not only cultivated also several Dao Laws to a peak degree, but was a master in the Astral, Martial, and Soul Great Heavenly Daos!


    Was such a genius actually killed by their enemies?


    Geniuses like him have a far more likely chance to soar through the heavens, bing existences unbeatable across the entire divine world.


    Cain slowly shook his head of distracting thoughts. He calmed himself, saying, "No matter what, it seems this world is far more dangerous here than the others. We will most likely just be able to disy nearly half of our true abilities if we want to be safe and keep our lives. It''s practically an even ying field among ourselves. Let''s tread with caution."


    He continued to give out orders, without any hesitation, as if he was the natural leader.


    "Understood." The Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses didn''t have a problem at all, seriously nodding in agreement.


    Luo Na was in silent agreement and even Kali had to treat this more seriously than she usually does.


    Detecting a rtively safe trail to go on, Cain took the lead when flying out.


    Their speed wasn''t too fast or slow. If an ambush were toe their way, they would be ready to deal with any unexpected traps.


    Nobody in the group believed the other geniuses would''ve stayed behind at this point.


    After all, what would they gain by interrupting them instead of trying toplete this inheritance on their own?


    That kind of logic seemed reasonable to have.


    However, when only a couple miles into their flight, everyone in Cain''s group suddenly froze.


    Creeping chills suddenly swept through their souls and bodies. Unfathomably dense killing intent engulfed the entire group, bringing them into a horrific storm of pure destruction.


    The entire area was sealed off by terrifyingly powerful Dao principles. Every tiny speck of this Dao principle exuded the peak divine sharpness of an unstoppable sword.


    A divine sword ready to y all lower beings, even the divine masters and young gods of the heavens.


    The Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses instantly knew just who was trying to ambush them.


    "Those sword bastards!" They all viciously cursed, their Dao auras rippling out of their bodies as blinding Dao light rays.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na went ice-cold, their own killing intent surging far greater than the heaven-shattering storm.


    At that moment, the entire world suddenly gleamed.


    Blinding rays of Dao light shed and engulfed the groups'' visions. They snapped their attention up to a majestic spectacle.


    Hundreds of all-powerful divine sword lights were crushing straight down at Cain''s group!

 Chapter 873 Surrounded At All Sides

    873 Surrounded At All Sides


    Every sword light was exuding a momentum to suppress the heavens, rippling out with Dao power to crush even the gods into blood mist, and radiating a presence to suppress lower divine worlds to their very foundations.


    These hundreds of sword lights superimposed on top of each other, manifesting into an inescapable web of sword lights.


    The only way to dodge or counter would be to sh straight through this supreme web of sword lights!


    No trace of panic could be seen on anyone''s face in Cain''s group. Each of them surged as muchw power as they could possibly muster.


    Their presence turned suffocating, radiating auras that can simrly suppress all of life and crush immortals into fine powder.


    Space violently shook as everyone in Cain''s group sent out blinding rays of divine light attacks straight toward the web of sword lights.


    ''Bang!!''


    A massive divine explosion swept through the cosmic space. Large cracks split across the air, and the weaker space storms violently tremble before dispersing from the rampaging shockwaves.


    On the outside world, these rampaging shockwaves would easily sweep through the cosmos!


    When the divine lights cleared away, everyone in Cain''s group snapped their attentions to their right.


    It was here that they gazed upon the snakes trying to sneak attack them.


    Tang Xiang along with his supreme geniuses floated without any emotions on their faces. Divine swords were already glistening within their palms. Deadly killing intent, so overwhelming to suffocate even the most angelic of beings swirled out of their very presence.


    Xuegang, Zhen Meng, Song Shen and Yang Yimu hit their limts. All of them were beyond livid that this damn sword group tried something again!


    Xuegang viciously spat out, "All of you must be seeking death! You must''ve gone brain-dead to throw away your pathetic lives in this realm."


    She and the others were rolling out their killing intent in unstoppable waves.


    But Tang Xiang''s group didn''t bat an eye. The entire time their attention stayed fixed on Cain, Kali, and Luo Na. In fact, the only people they looked at the entire time were the trio.


    ''Hm?'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na suddenly furrowed their brows.


    Their souls were violently reacting to an even greater sense of danger than the sword group''s sneak attack!


    Cain''s pupils erged. He instantly grabbed the girls'' shoulders while encasing themselves in lightning-ice essence energy to hide his Chaos energy.


    Chaos energy principles ripped through the Dao atmosphere. The suppression of an unstoppable force couldn''t possibly contain theplexity of Chaos energy.


    A blinding divine light illumined the area. Divine explosions shook the space as wild shockwaves rippled across the area.


    "What?" Xuegang, Song Shen, Zhen Ming, and Yang Yimu all surged their Dao barriers to defend against these seemingly random shockwaves.


    While at the same time, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na teleported twenty meters above their spot.


    They looked down to catch that the remnant particles of light from the divine explosions came in the form of spear lights!


    There was only one group among them all that was highly proficient with the Spear Dao.


    But the trio didn''t get the time to think. Not when an unfathomable cold began to engulf the entire world.


    The freezing chills instantly condensed into this unbreakable divine frost. The divine frost suppressed not only the space around them, but it was as if everything was bing slower within this divine frost.


    Principles of the Time Dao was losing all meaning here. Anyone covered in this divine frost would be encased in a piece of ice that not even mes from the sun can burn!


    ''Tch!'' Cain and Kali clicked their teeth.


    Bright twinkling cosmic stars glittered out of Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s bodies. The sheer power of the Cosmic Force burst against the divine frost.


    No matter how strange the divine frost was, the cosmic force still contained enough overwhelmingw principles to directly resist the mystical divine frost.


    Twinkling cosmic stars froze over. While the divine frost continually shattered apart, breaking like it was fragile ss.


    With their sneak attacks failing, two more groups of unfathomable youths showed themselves to the world.


    All of them radiated a soul-suppressing momentum, standing above everyone else as supreme figures of the heavens.


    The Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses'' pupils dted at what they witnessed.


    "Chen Pao! Lian Yu! Are you really daring to go against us?!" Xuegang madly shouted, her bountiful chest heaving in ferocious rage.


    Indeed, the two other sneak attacks made against Cain''s group came from the Divine Frost Time group led by their Supreme Monarch Chen Pao, and the Supreme Soul Void group led by their Supreme Monarch Lian Yu.


    The Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses could at least understand Divine Frost Time for being snakes. They always like to put on saint faces and yet care little for things that heavily conflict with their ideology.


    As for Supreme Soul Void, Xuegang and the others thought they were more trustworthy than others. At the very least, they had a past where they hade together to work.


    Now, it seems like the Supreme Soul Void group just wants to break all that past into pieces!


    Lian Yu''s indifferent cold face didn''t ripple once against the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses. "No matter how mad you are now, you wille to understand our decision. And for that matter, are those three truly a part of your sect? Our alliance can still be kept if you decide not to intervene."


    "My, my." Chen Pao''s soothingly calm voice rippled out. "Apologies for offending Miss Xuegang, but we indeed can''t let this issue just go without our attention."


    Dense killing intent to snuff out all lives on a mortal was mainly directed at Cain''s group.


    The trio were already being surrounded at all sides.


    But just this wasn''t enough.


    "Well then. It seems things have already gotten interesting." The powerful voice of the Supreme Monarch from Boundless Sword reverberated.


    He along with his group confidently floated close to the chaotic scene. Empress Sword''s eyes were glistening brighter than sun rays.


    "Then it seems we''re not toote at all." The domineering voice of the Supreme Monarch from Space Fire sounded out.


    He and his group members had arrogant smirks curling on their lips when getting close.


    Vast Emperor in particr smiled with a horrific glee, the savage killing intent in his eyes bursting out as divine light.


    "It seems to show off too much led to your own ruins. Maybe if you willingly surrender, you cane out unscathed." He coldly chuckled, taking much joy in seeing Cain''s group in this despairing situation.


    Close by to them all were the Soul Spear group. These geniuses didn''t speak, but their bodies were tensed, obviously ready to strike at a moment''s notice.


    Surrounded at all sides, three groups being from the strongest sects across the entire Soul God World, the sects that have True Divinities as ancestors, whose supreme geniuses would also go on to be True Divinities, they were the most imposing.


    But the top three of the Inner Ridge absolutely could not be ignored. Anyone of them is enough to force out Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s true powers all on their own.


    Even when surrounded, under all of this immense pressure, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t show a trace of panic.


    Their nerves tightly tensed up. But their divine wills took everything with aplete sense of calmness.


    The Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses were equally serious and utterly confused. None of them could even fathom just why everyone wanted to kill the trio instead of trying to make connections. Even to a point where the Supreme Soul Void group was willing to offend them.


    It was not as if nobody there knew of the trio''s outrageousbat prowess. Typically, when one side is equal to the other, they would want to avoid conflict to avoid losing resources or losing their lives.


    Before anything could happen, Xuegang swept her gaze through everyone, coldly spatting out, "So? Just what lies is Tang Xiang feeding everyone to cause this charade."


    "Lies?" Tang Xiang''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "Talent like them that are not uncontrolled or already under someone powerful will always be a problem. Especially when talents like theirs could most likely bepletely alien to our Heavens. How can we possibly put our trust in these unknowns? But more than just that. With how fast news travels, the Blood Shadow Organization caught wind of their current achievements."


    "Blood Shadow?!" The Heavenly Space Ripple blurted out, their bodies genuinely freezing up from shock and a creeping sense of dread.

 Chapter 874 Chased Down

    874 Chased Down


    Such intense reactions even caused Cain, Kali, and Luo Na to furrow their brows. To make supreme geniuses like them react so hard surely meant the force behind them had to be at least equal to a True Divinity level of power!


    It was at this time that a mockingugh exuded from Empress Sword''s mouth. "Hehe! That finally got you to react, huh? You know sirs and misses from Heavenly Space Ripple, the rewards on these three are quite sky-high. If we take them in dead or alive, everyone will get the 1st part of the Emperor Of All Gods manual!"


    "Huh?!" Xuegang, Song Shen, Yang Yimu, and Zhen Meng desperately tried to contain their reactions. But hearing Emperor Of All Gods, it was impossible to not feel moved.


    Any single cultivator across the dimension is vying to one day not just be a god, but to also surpass all other gods in existence!


    And the only thing know that can help with surpassing True Divinity is the Emperor Of All Gods manual. Even just the first part can cause their transition into Heavenly Venerate to be far more supreme than what they can achieve on their own.


    Even without having the full knowledge of it, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na could tell that this manual contains an amazing secret they would also want in their hands.


    No matter how confident the trio were, anyone could see this was a s losing situation.


    The Heavenly Space Ripple geniusespletely froze up. Their minds still reeling over the Emperor Of God''s manual.


    Furthermore, the trio was still suppressed by their martial, astral, and soul. Everyone else was suppressed as well, but it did not change how dangerous this situation was.


    Against this onught of supreme geniuses, only death would await them!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t need to take a look at each other. They knew their only option was to run!


    The only reason they weren''t reacting instantly was that they were trying to find the right moment to escape. Any action they stir would inevitably cause everyone else to react. So they had to find the perfect moment to distract everyone.


    Even with how highly intelligent the trio are, it is impossible for them to find an instant solution.


    But at that very moment, exactly when the trio came to their decision, the sword group instantly changed.


    It was like they were on a timer. When exactly six minutes passed, an explosion of Inner World essence energy stormed through their bodies!


    ''Bang!''


    Blinding Dao lights, all radiating the supreme edge of a death sword shed across space.


    Tang Xiang and his group members bathed themselves in an ominous gray sword aura exuding the very concept of death. Just looking from afar would suffocate lower stage Primal Sovereigns of their lives.


    In that instant, everything went by far too quick.


    ''Reaper Sword!''


    Tang Xiang and his geniuses pierced a horrifying gray Reaper Sword phantom straight toward Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s skulls!


    The Reaper Sword neared an unfathomable sense of speed. Going dozens beyond the standard of pure lightning.


    Sword and deathw principles continually radiated across the area. Nothing could escape the Reaper Sword.


    It can only go in a straight line. But anyone targeted in this straight line will have their entire souls erased from existence.


    Any defense would die, any counterattacks would be destroyed, and gods and devils would be sliced in half!


    Such extreme speed caught the other geniuses unprepared. Only the Supreme Monarchs could just barely see the Reaper Sword sliced forward.


    The very moment the Reaper Swords shot out, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na still managed to exert their own martial skills. The only option for them now is to counterattack!


    ''Bang!''


    Rippling divine lights gleamed, shing against the deathly gray lights of the Reaper Sword skills.


    Dragon roars, Phoenix cries, and roars of divine thunder sted out of Cain''s palm. He smashed his palm down, condensing a supreme Dragon-Phoenix Crush w around it.


    The momentum to smash aparts rippled from a heaven-destroying palm. At the same time, his other palm punched out a wave of divine Chaos Chains.


    The Dragon-Phoenix Crush w shed toward Tang Xiang while the divine Chaos Chains sliced toward another Supreme Emperor.


    Both martial skills were twinkling with the divine radiance of the Cosmic Force Stars.


    Terrifying dragon roars exploded out of Kali''s body. Her whole entire arm transformed into a godly ice dragon wielding a divine sword within its massive maw.


    The Dragon Sword shed down, exuding the power to crack apart stars into dust. Kali''s body glittered with cosmic stars, herw power surging to as much as she could possibly handle.


    At the same time, beautiful faith essence energy bathed Luo Na''s entire body. Dao runes gleamed across her palm and spewed out faith essence energy that condensed into a horrific Faith Kill Sword!


    The Faith Kill Sword shed all gods and devils, treating anyone below it as evil nonbelievers.


    With twinkling cosmic stars gleaming across her body, Luo Na shed down her Faith Kill Sword to sever all souls.


    ''BANG!!''


    A heaven-shattering explosion shook the entire Space World!


    Blinding divine lights engulfed the area for hundreds of miles. Chaoticw principles smashed and exploded against each other.


    Rippling shockwaves sliced across everything, shattering against anyone close by.


    ''Damn!''


    The other group of geniuses were forced to actually exert their defensive martial skills to defend against the powerful shockwaves.


    Divine barriers, walls, and all other kinds of phantoms gleamed within the shockwaves.


    But it was this time that Chen Pao and Lian Yu''s groups'' eyes glinted with a piercing cold light.


    17:36


    At this time, several divine light trails sted out from the other end of the rippling divine explosions.


    The three of them were Cain, Kali, and Luo Na, each wearing the most serious expression they ever had in their lives.


    Their lives truly were at stake. Thatst attack crushed parts of their protective Dao aura, causing whips of the Reaper Sword essence energy to brutally sh upon their physical bodies.


    Blood wildly sprayed out of their arms.


    Even for how powerful their physical bodies were either due to bloodlines or in every one case, the Astral Veins, the Reaper Sword was still unfathomably sharp enough to sh through Dao defenses that could easily withstand the weight of a mortal!


    Perhaps things would have been different if Cain, Kali, and Luo Na had ess to their full Law powers.


    But what they can tell now is that even just facing the sword geniuses on their own can lead them to a road of death!


    Thus, when the divine explosion rippled, the trio manipted the impact force to soar straight away from others.


    Cain would just need a fraction of a second to utilize his Chaotic Teleportation. But by using explosive attacks under a suppressed state and with hasty preparation, he nearly needed a full two seconds to properly gain control of his chaotic flow of essence energy.


    When opting to fly a little bit out, the trio at least believed they would that far enough to gain some time while the divine explosion fizzled out.


    However, in their flight, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s expressions tightened, feeling an iparable chill sweep through their entire beings.


    ''Damn! All at once!'' Kali shouted while mentally transmitting to the others. Even she had to suppress her wild instincts always looking for death-defying battles.


    Taking a single look behind them, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s vision were engulfed by dazzling Dao lights.


    Numerous streams of Dao lights all condensed into heaven-shattering attacks causing space to break into pieces, the flow of time to slow down and exude an momentum to make emperors of the heavens fall to their knees.


    Unfathomable divine icy sword lights to freeze time itself, divine sword lights to sh through the heavens, horrifying spear lights ready to crush the stars themselves, divine fiery sword lights melting the fabrics of space, all these attacks barrel down at the trio with speeds far surpassing that of lightning.


    These were all martial skills from numerous Supreme Emperors and Supreme Monarchs.


    The superimposed ovepping of Dao principles would genuinely cause weak half-step Heavenly Venerate to get serious!


    One must not forget this kind of Dao principles environment came from these geniuses not even close to their peak states.


    Cain''s pupils narrowed to an extreme. He knew even if they were in their peak state, they absolutely couldn''t counterattack or even defend against these numerous martial skills!

 Chapter 875 Heavenly Venerate Talisman

    875 Heavenly Venerate Talisman Cain gnashed his teeth to the point a trail of blood drew. He forcefully overexerted his soul power, both causing a great headache to his mind and drawing out Chaos energy.


    Glittering, mystical green shrouded the trio. Space lost all meaning. Any suppression lost all meaning. Time itself could not restrain Chaos energy principles.


    In this state, Cain directly smashed through the void space, instantly teleporting a couple of miles through the space world.


    Cain couldn''t keep Chaotic Teleportation up for long in a suppressed state and constantly using immense essence energy.


    He was forced out back into the space world.


    The trio drew a cold breath, Cain sweating the hardest from the continuous exerting of overdrawn soul power.


    For the first time, the trio hoped they would have some form of rest. But their hopes were instantly dashed.


    A freezing chill suppressed down on their entire beings!


    ''Shit!'' Cain and Kali cursed in their minds. When they all looked behind them, a mystical icy frost was engulfing a massive region of space. ''


    This icy frost operated on its own rules of space and time. They were moving far beyond any physical limits as if they directly existed on the borders of thews of time.


    Within this mystical icy frost ocean were several icy divine lights.


    Chen Pao and his other geniuses had their palms slicing through space, rippling out a massive tidal wave of divine frost ice!


    Everything else around them was bing slower as Chen Pao''s group was elerating at a rate where they would be nearly inches off the trio within a matter of seconds!


    For the group that seemingly wants order and serenity, their killing intent violently swept through everything, more intense than a gctic storm sweeping through the cosmos.


    If they were to get stuck in this divine frost ice, even as they could trade blows with Chen Pao''s group, everyone else would inevitably catch up by then.


    Cain had no choice. Another splitting headache rippled across his divine mind as he overexerted his soul once again.


    Chaos energy erupted out of his body in a faint, dazzling green sh, instantly engulfing the trio.


    Once again, time, space and all other Daows lost their meanings. Nothing should even consider trying to suppress the fundamentals of Chaos energy principles.


    Cain sted into the void space, teleporting several miles of distance into the space world.


    Cain was once again forced out into the open from the massive strain his soul was put under.


    This time, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na prepared themselves for an instant attack.


    Divine Frost Time had this strange movement technique so they believed it would be them exuding the greatest threat.


    However, their thoughts were horribly proven wrong.


    At that moment, the entire atmosphere changed.


    Cain, Kali, Luo Na, and all other geniuses suddenly froze. A supreme Dao aura, one exuding an entirely higher dimension of Dao power, crushing the atmosphere into dust, rippled across the entire Space World.


    Timepletely slowed down; it was on the point of nearly freezing. Space could not properly function. Cracks were splitting all across it as if the entire Space World was close to shattering.


    ''Chi!''


    The most blinding radiance, so bright that the entire heavens would be engulfed filled the entire Space World!


    No other supreme geniuses could move. Even Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were struck, unable to break free from this irresistible suppression.


    All of their eyes widened as they saw through the blinding divine light.


    ''This is?!'' Shock and fear were coursing through their souls.


    Before them all, a towering Dao sword light, extending over 200 feet tall and wide appeared with a domineering presence.


    The Dao sword light seemed absolutely perfect. All inferior Dao Laws, even at the very peak of Primal Sovereign level instantly became inferior.


    This was Dao power no lower divine being can even begin to grasp. It was a sourceing from a true higher dimension, where beings that can stand equal to the heavens exist!


    ''Venerate talisman!'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s faces slightly paled.


    They and everyone else could identify that the sensation of this Dao sword light was exactly the same as the natural sensations of any Heavenly Venerates!


    Right behind the Dao sword light were Tang Xiang and his group. Each of them was frantically pouring in their essence energy to just slightly stimte the power of this Venerate talisman.


    Sweat was continually pouring down their faces, drenching their bodiespletely. But a maddening glint burst out of their cold eyes.


    "Go!" Tang Xiang loudly roared.


    He and his other members sted the Dao sword light straight down toward Cain, Kali, and Luo Na!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na experienced the presence of a Heavenly Venerate many times before. They causally discuss with even Perfect Heavenly Venerates standing above all.


    But those calming times could notpare to actually facing even the slightest power of a Heavenly Venerate.


    Without having the power to face a Heavenly Venerate, all hope will be forever lost.


    There is no road to salvation. No matter if you are hundreds or thousands of miles away, the power of a Heavenly Venerate will tear through all to snuff anyone''s life away!


    Kali and Luo Na genuinely tremble. As their vision became engulfed in this blinding light, an intense feeling coursed through their souls.


    But all hope was not lost.


    Not when Cain''s eyes managed to gleam within the light of a Heavenly Venerate power through the principles of Chaos energy!


    It was not the right time to test fusing his current divine body with Chaos energy principles. But using a temporary fusion with just one of his arms waspletely possible.


    Supreme Dao principles of a Heavenly Venerate will never be able to suppress the movement of Chaos energy principles. No matter how great the basew power difference was.


    Because the rules andws of the realm still suppressed the Venerate talisman, it was unable to move at instantaneous speeds, allowing for his Chaos energy principles to operate at light speeds!


    Cain''s next moves would''ve left the other geniuses absolutely horrified if they could urately see it.


    Gleaming Chaos energy principles glisten all around Cain''s right arm. With this arm freed, he instantly surged two unfathomable Dao talismans.


    One of the talismans he flung towards himself and the girls, injecting a stream of Chaos energy to cause it to instantly explode.


    While at the very same time, Cain flung the other talisman forward.


    This talisman was aided by the principles of Chaos. Unable to be suppressed, it instantly shed right in front of the Heavenly Venerate talisman sword light.


    ''Bang!!''


    Another blinding explosion of supreme Dao lights shook the entire realm of a Demi-God!


    Fabrics of space continually shattered when an overwhelming force smashed against an unfathomable force.


    Supreme Dao principles beyond all divine senses, beyond what anyone can ever imagine how to grasp the very meaning of power rippled across the realm.


    Heaven-shattering thunderous explosion sted into the Supreme Geniuses'' ears!


    "What?!" The other Supreme geniuses violently shook, eyes widening to an immense extreme, some of them barely able to stand from fearful tremors.


    At this point, the geniuses were safe inside their Heavenly Venerate defensive talisman. None of the aftershock waves of faint Dao principles could affect them.


    Through their Dao barriers, through the divine lights, they all could see it.


    The overbearing Heavenly Venerate sword light, with the supreme power to end all lives, was directly stopped by an equally overwhelming sword light!


    Rippling arcs of gold thunder surged everywhere. Every arc of thunder contained both the principles of lightning and pure destruction. Shattering divine explosions continually erupted from the collision of supreme Dao principles.


    A massive sword light, bathed in dazzling lightning and horrifying essence of destruction directly stood against the overbearing sword light!


    Another Heavenly Venerate Dao talisman swept through the entire world. Crushing everything beneath it like specks of dust.


    Only Heavenly Venerates level of power can face off against Heavenly Venerates. Anything else will be instantly wiped into ashes.

 Chapter 876 Blood Essence

    Chapter 876 Blood Essence


    Behind the Lightning-Destruction sword light, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were safely inside the Venerate Dao barrier. They too were looking at the scenery with considerable amazement.


    This would be the closest they get so far in seeing the power of Heavenly Venerates in action!


    Shi Wei''s bout with that peak Perfection Heavenly Venerate could not count. Her unfathomable Dao power was too high, to the point, that the faintest pulse of her Dao principles pulled everyone into a trance where they could see and think of only purple.


    Now, there was no such a trance distracting the trio. For a full moment, everything seemingly froze.


    Both overwhelming sword lights had a standoff, one seemingly waiting for the other to strike.


    But not even a momentter, chaos instantly erupted.


    The Celestial Sword talisman mercilessly shed down.


    The Lightning-Destruction talisman crushed down everything in its path.


    Both destructive sides soared at pure light speed!


    ''Bang!!''


    A catastrophic divine explosion shook the entirety of the Space World!


    Large sections of space directly shattered into thousands of tiny pieces. Deep gashes stretched for miles across the space, leading into the chilly void space.


    Numerous space storms were utterly obliterated through the sheer force of the rippling shockwaves.


    If the Supreme Geniuses weren''t safe inside their Dao barrier, any one of them would''ve been instantly vaporized from existence.


    Still, this didn''t mean they werepletely unaffected. There was still the force of the divine explosion alone that smashed upon everyone''s Dao barrier.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na faintly shook. Even while being protected, they still felt a powerful force m into them, resulting in their Dao barrier being flung through the Space World at high speeds.


    As they flew, their Dao barriers began to rapidly grow less visible. All of its essence energy was being drained away from absorbing every rippling shockwave storming through the Space World.


    There wasn''t much the trio could do besides directing their Dao barrier to go towards the end of the realm.


    With only a few seconds, the trio did manage to leave the field of terrifying shockwaves and divine light shes.


    The tradeoff came at the fact that their Dao barrier was 95% gone!


    And the remaining 5% was dispersing at a rapid rate as well.


    Still, even with the Dao barrier seconds away from leaving them, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na at least believed they put some distance between the other Supreme Geniuses.


    But, to their dismay, that trickling sense of immense danger instantly erupted through their souls!


    Death wille for them no matter how far they run.


    The trio snapped their gazes around, noticing that from several miles behind, nearly all of the Supreme Geniuses were rushing towards them.


    One would think they all would''ve been pushed in the opposite direction after that great Dao sh.


    However, engulfing all the group of geniuses was the mystical icy frost of the Divine Frost Time group!


    It was evident that whatever martial skills Chen Pao''s group used, it had some magical effects to go through the regions of space and time itself, allowing them to ripple straight through shockwaves and catch up to them.


    Of course, these Supreme Geniuses could only get this far thanks to being protected by their own Dao barriers.


    But just like the trio, by the time they left the explosion radius, their Dao barriers were nearly exhausted out of essence energy.


    The only saving grace they noticed was the fact that the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses weren''t among them. At the very least, that group didn''t have the direct intentions to be their pursuers.


    The situation was still awful for the trio.


    While the Supreme Geniuses had to consider several matters. The amount of Heavenly Venerate talismans they had was not unlimited. And the Supreme Geniuses were aware enough to tell that if they could pull out one, they could most likely pull out another one.


    The Lightning-Destruction sect is still a master-tier force of power. Certainly far away from the very top of the peak seven powers. But still a sect power with plenty enough peak Perfection Heavenly Venerates.


    Giving out these types of talismans would be simple for them. Thus, the Supreme Geniuses knew that to aplish their goals, personal strength was the best option to go down.


    At this time, Luo Na''s brows tightened. The pressure crushing down on her wasn''t like anything she experienced before. The sensation of being at the looming threat of death was quite new to her.


    Before doing anything, she quickly asked mentally, ''How about webust our blood essence for a strike to push them all away? If they get close, it will all be over.''


    Cain and Kali shared a look at each other. Their gazes already told an agreement.


    While surging his soul energy, Cain replied, ''We will do it. If you lose your blood essence, it is far too difficult to make it back. Our bloodline can easily regenerate small losses.''


    Luo Na paused. She would be forced to take a backseat in this dangerous situation.


    Hesitation to agree shed through her. Someone like her rarely ever sits on the sideline without even attempting to face an immense challenge.


    But at the same time, it wasn''t just about her life being a stake. Her and the others'' fall meant that their God Gxy would be doomed to face the Heavenly God sect all on their own.


    Strange feelings flowed through Luo Na''s heart and soul. But in the end, she chose to leave everything in the hands of the dragon duo.


    At the same time, Cain and Kali''s presencepletely transformed!


    ''Bang!''


    Rumbling divine explosion howled out of their bodies. Every roaring from them was more domineering than the howls of a True Dragon, more chaotic than heavenly thunder, and powerful enough to destroy anything in the divine world.


    The dragon duo''s eyes turnedpletely scarlet. Lines of eerie scarlet light flowed down their bodies. And an ominous scarlet glow faintly shrouded around them.


    Cain was now a true Dragon-Demon birth from the depths of hell, a figure that could cause nightmares to anyone daring to look upon him.


    Kali was a Dragon-Demoness rising from the depths of hell, her gaze ready to crush mortals into dust.


    Without hesitation, a small portion of their blood essencebusted. Cain and Kali''s divinew power forcefully broke through the suppression shackles.


    The suppression of their martial, body, and soul greatly loosens, allowing them to draw out 75% of their truew power!


    The Saint ying Sword glistens within Kali''s palm. The Deep Saint Sword surged within Cain''s palm.


    But it was possible to use the innate power of their high-grade Saint Weapons at a lower cost.


    Twinkling cosmic stars illumined around their scarlet divine auras. Their eyes glisten with a profound depth, exuding a type of Dao power ready to crush even the force of a divine explosion.


    It wasn''t possible for them to use a Saint Tier martial skill unless they wanted to rapidly drain their essence energy reserves.


    But it was possible to use the innate power of their high-grade Saint Weapons at a lower cost.


    "Haah!!" Cain and Kali roared to the heavens.


    The Deep Saint Sword and the Saint ying Sword exploded out massive waves of horrific divine sword lights that expanded over hundreds of feet!


    The massively long sword lights continually rippled with principles of heaven-shattering lightning and all-powerful freezing ice!


    Fabrics of space principles could not resist. Space storms were either swept away or directly crushed by the towering sword lights.


    "What?!?"


    A mile away, Tang Xiang''s group along with Chen Pao''s group''s eyes widened to an extreme, their bodies genuinely shivering from an overflow of true fear!


    Out of all things to experience, they weren''t expecting to feel an immense of divinew principles to lock down on their bodies.


    Space was sealed around them. Tang Xiang and Chen Pao along with their group members had no choice but to face these overwhelming sword lights.


    Naturally, Cain and Kali targeted the greatest threats among their pursers.


    The Grand Celestial Sword group''s sharp sword Dao made it nearly impossible to defend against them.


    Divine Frost Time Ice and Time Dao gave them an edge to speed they could not outrun. Striking these two groups out would at least lessen somewhat of this immense burden of being chased.


    ''Damn!'' Tang Xiang and Chen Pao along with their groups hurriedly surged their Dao powers.


    All of them merely had all of two seconds to react. Even while suppressed, the towering sword lights crossed entire miles within four seconds.

 Chapter 877 Feral

    Chapter 877 Feral


    Unable to use their Saint Tier martial skills efficiently, the two groups of supreme geniuses surged their Saint Weapons to bring out the current height of their horrifying Dao powers.


    Gleaming divine lights intensely rippled out of each of them. The pressure of their Dao auras was warping the regions of space around them, directly shing with the rippling principles exuding out of Cain and Kali''s sword lights.


    ''Damn!''


    The other group of geniuses were spared from being directly targeted. But none of them wanted to be around to experience the shockwaves!


    They all hurriedly surged a divine movement skill to forcefully soar out of the immense Dao atmosphere. Traces of divine lights were left in their wake as they flew out for thousands of meters.


    At the same time, everyone in Tang Xiang and Chen Pao''s groups shed down their world-shattering Saint Weapons!


    Bright divine shes rippled all across the Space World. Numerous divine sword lights all coated with various essences of Dao Law principles sted straight toward Cain and Kali''s towering sword The numerous divine sword lights seemingly superimposed on top of each other, generating a field of death. Itsbined Dao power would frighten those in the outside world close to reaching half-step Heavenly Venerate!


    The Deep Saint Sword light and the Saint ying Sword light seemingly superimposed ontop of each other as well, shing directly against the field of death.


    Theirbined Dao power was no less than Supreme Geniusesbined might!


    ''Bang!!''


    Rumbling divine explosions violently shook the space world. Rays of divine lights chaotically shout for miles.


    The shockwaves slicing across the space would actually burst apart the stars in the outside world.


    In that same moment, Cain forced down the chaotic flow rumbling through his body. He didn''t care about how those two groups were resisting the shockwaves.


    Grabbing Kali and Luo Na''s shoulders, Cain forced through the mental dizziness and pushed his Chaotic Teleportation to the best of his ability.


    Wild green lights were shing out of his body. Blood poured out of his nose. His hands were trembling from such an extreme bearing on his soul.


    But even in this state, Chaos energy principles still teleported the trio through the void space!


    They moved to the best of Cain''s ability. When forced out of the void space, Luo Na detected they had jumped a dozen miles forward.


    Her divine sense had also sensed the Dao portal was merely several miles ahead of them!


    ''Keep going!'' Luo Na hurriedly transmitted to the dragon duo.


    Cain and Kali were light-headed, Cain more than anything, being on the verge of directly passing out.


    But there was no time to stop now. Not when the end is at their fingertips.


    Unable to properly use Chaos energy now, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were forced to fly the rest of the ray.


    They soared as rays of divine light, with Luo Na being in the lead this time.


    The distance was being crossed. The lights of the Dao portal were just on the horizon. Safety was at their fingertips.


    However, when the trio were just thousands of meters away, waves of numerous thick killing intent engulfed their area!


    ''Mn!'' Cain and Luo Na narrowed their eyes. While Kali''s expression turned crazed.


    Without even needing to look behind them, the trio could sense them all.


    Supreme Soul Void, Boundless Sword, Space Fire, and Soul Spear groups were hot on their trail!


    Where the other two main groups failed, these supreme geniuses were determined to capture their rewards for their own.


    Luo Na clenched her fists. She thought she would need to give her all to stall for time.


    But at that moment, Kali''s beautiful facepletely changed. She went from being a goddess warrior on the edge of battle to an utterly feral expression, devoid of any other emotion but pure killing savagery!


    Her soul frantically surged out far more waves of energy than it should have at this point.


    In exchange, a blinding pir of divine light rose out of Kali''s body.


    The pir of divine light condensed, taking the faint shape of a terrifying creature that shocked the souls of the Supreme Geniuses.


    ''What is that?!'' The Supreme Geniusespletely paused for a moment. An unsettling wave of fear suddenly burst through their cores.


    The creature they were gazing upon was one of the most supreme beings across the heavens.


    A supreme dragon whoserge horn took the shape of a supreme sword that can sh the heavens apart!


    At that moment, Kali instantly snapped her body around.


    The feral expression on her face broke right into the Supreme Geniuses souls. None of them could even twitch a finger.


    "Scram!!"


    The soul roar of a Dragon-Sword God echoed across the entire Space World!


    Fear,plete and utter fear smashed into all lower divine beings that did not have an equal level of God''s Bloodline.


    The Supreme Geniuses, no matter how profound they are, only possess a high-grade divine bloodline from powerful human ancestors.


    It was impossible to resist the bloodline and soul suppression from a fundamentally superior God bloodline!


    Death was truly inches away from their necks. Inferior beings like them can''t possibly match against the overwhelming might of a Dragon God!


    Naturally, this suppression sensation all came from the Supreme Geniuses'' minds. They werepletely stalled for a few moments, but if an actual attack were toe at them, it would instantly snap them out of their fearful trance.


    Luo Na knew it was impossible for her to gain any advantage even while the Supreme Geniuses'' minds were warped with fear.


    Gritting her teeth, she grasped the dragon duo''s shoulders and overexerted the power of her soul.


    A sh of dazzling faith lights erupted. She exploded straight toward the Dao portal with the dragon duo in her palms.


    There was no interruption this time. She was a trail of divine light when finally reaching into the Dao portal!


    A dazzling sh was left in her wake.


    Everyone else was forced to shut their eyes for a brief moment. When the sh died down, everyone awoke from their fearful stupor.


    Shock, horror, frustration, and even faint fear rapidly shed across all of their faces.


    There was no more Dao portal!


    Unlike the other one, it was clear that anyone who entered here would get to face the final challenges of this realm!


    "Damnmit!" Empress Sword loudly cursed. Her knuckles crackled with power, her body shaking from pure rage. This whole chase left a deep shadow in her soul. "How humiliating! All of usbined and we still failed to not even capture them, but also failed to kill them?! What''s worse, they are bound toplete this realm now..."


    The frustration wasn''t sole to Empress Sword.


    Soul Spear, Supreme Soul Void, and Space Fire couldn''t help but feel a suffocating sense of frustration.


    If news were to leak out how all of thembined failed to kill two half-step Holy Kings and one half-step Primal Sovereign, it would be the greatest joke of the town.


    Even as they were peak geniuses, the fact that so manybined still failed was something nobody could live down.


    Amidst their frustration, there was one prevalent feeling nobody could get rid of.


    Lian Yu''s eyes mysteriously glinted. She remarked to herself, ''They''re gone...just what will it be like when they return?''


    That thought left her and all others shivering whether they were aware of it or not.


    ...


    Space violently shifted around.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were in a delirious state. None of them could be aware of anything after experiencing that death-defying chase.


    After a moment, the trio suddenly felt the cold touch of the ground.


    "Hm?" Luo Na wearily blinked. She was the healthiest among the trio so she was able to instantly shoot right back up to her feet.


    The scenerypletely changed. Whereas the previous realms had a simr theme with each other.


    This ce was actually a supremely, luxurious white throne room.


    Utmost nobility practically oozed out of every inch of this ce. The only people that can be here are the true rulers of worlds, figures standing above everyone and anything.


    Luo Na couldn''t help but feel a shiver coursing through her spine. It was as if she came upon a ce where even someone like her felt trepidation.

 Chapter 878 Demi-God Test

    Chapter 878 Demi-God Test


    "Ugh.." Low groans distracted Luo Na''s attention. She snapped around to see Cain and Kali slowly sitting up.


    Both of them were considerably pale. A near-head-shattering headache was dominating the dragon duo''s minds.


    Cain felt the greater head pain as he truly pushed his soul nucleus to the absolute limit. If his soul cultivation wasn''t at the Divine Ruler realm, the strenuous force he continued to put on his soul would''ve caused it topletely burst apart!


    Thankfully, there was nosting internal injury to the dragon duo. With their powerful regenerative bloodlines, Cain and Kali could already feel strength flowing back through their bodies.


    They assimted into a cultivation state to quicken their recovery rate.


    Luo Na internally breathed a sigh of relief. If something truly were to happen to the dragon duo, she would be at a total loss.


    A moment of silence passed through the throne realm. The trio could finally take a breather after all that intense action.


    But just in the midst of their silence, a faint glittering light sparkled on top of the highest throne chair.


    Everything seemingly froze at that moment. An unfathomable sensation, something so divine, beyond all mindprehension, engulfed the atmosphere.


    "Hm?!" Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s eyespletely widened. They shot their gazes straight onto the highest throne chair.


    There, they all saw a mystical sight. What appeared to be a human-like being was hovering above the throne chair.


    This being was pure white, nearly translucent with no physical traits of a human. Even like this, the spirit beingmanded not just the world, but nearly the entire heaven.


    Anything he said would be taken asw. Anything he does will cause the gxy itself to tremble. All lower beings were nothing more than specks of dustpared to him.


    Even Heavenly Venerates would need to kneel!


    This white spirit looked down at the trio with genuine surprise shing on his face. His voice was soothing to listen to as he said, "This is quite the surprise. For more than one toe and for two to be only half-step Holy Kings and one half-step Primal Sovereign."


    His voice caused the trio to go into a faint trance. None of them fully noticed that this white spirit lingered its profound gaze on Cain for more time than it really should have.


    But just a momentter, when the trio snapped out of their daze, they could only see the same faint curious expression on the white spirit''s face.


    "If I have to assume, then you are the Extremity Demi-God, right?" Cain calmly asked.


    The faint pressure of an being surpassing Heavenly Venerate was overwhelming to be sure. But principles exuding from his Chaotic Emerald allowed him to quickly calm down.


    It was a guess in Cain''s mind. But it seems these principles truly weren''t just limited to suppressing the heavens.


    "Indeed I am. And I would suggest to properly heal away your injuries. As your next time may be just be thest thing you''ll ever see." The white spirit cautiously warned.


    A treatment from a Demi-God, even with just this small bit was already enough to stir the trio.


    The trio knows full well that if this white spirit wanted to, it could most likely force them to take the next test as they are now. Thankfully, it seems their unusual talents scored them some saving grace.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na instantly brought out saint-tier healing pills, ingested them, and focused back into a cultivation state.


    Healing essence energy swirled through their bodies, quickly bringing the trio all back up to their peak.


    Time quickly passed, and a few hours already slipped by.


    By this time, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na already gained back their rosyplexions. Their health was at 100%, brimmed with a vibrant energy to face any challenge the world had to throw at them.


    The reason they took extra time in healing was to stabilize their souls and toprehend the new insights they gained after using their souls to an extreme.


    Cain and Kali experienced greater insights. Their Spiritual Seas were nearly there. They could see only a thin line separating them from finally grasping the elementary stage of the Extremity Dao principles!


    Only one step was missing before they could take that final plunge.


    Cain and Kali knew they couldn''t force it. Dao breakthroughs could onlye when it''s natural.


    Thus, at the same time, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na flung their eyes open, divine lights rippling out of their pupils.


    Calmly standing up, they stared directly into the white spirit''s indifferent face.


    Cain had zero fear or hesitation when asking, "So? What will be our final test?"


    The white spirit faintly nodded. A snap of his hand twists the rules andws of this mini realm.


    A pulse of unfathomable power radiated. Out of the power came three mystical Dao portals.


    "Your final test is to face a Half-step Heavenly Venerate Dao phantom that is based on my talent. I can somewhat tell without the suppression of the world, you three are roughly equal to half-step Heavenly Venerates. Quite an amazing feat to achieve no matter the Era you are in. Now then, go on, let me see if your talent can bring you to even greater heights."


    The white spirit''s voice had a faint trace of eagerness. Perhaps what he''s been looking for has finallye.


    There was no more need for words. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na traded nces with each other before calmly nodding.


    In an instant, the trio soared to their respective Dao portals as trails of divine light, entering them without an ounce of hesitation.


    ...


    Space twisted for Cain. The teleportation was instant and opening his eyes, Cain found himself in a wastnd of a field.


    No sign of life was around for miles. There wasn''t any luxurious explosion of divine lights or anything really befitting for a divine cultivator.


    All of it was strange as even a weak divine cultivator will naturally exude divine lights. This justes from the fact their Dao power will always be grand or extravagant in some way. For everything to bepletely dead signified an extreme master of Dao control.


    Cain could only look around the wastnd for a couple of seconds. He paused midway, his eyes blinking at a mystical sight suddenly appearing hundreds of meters before him.


    The person before him barely looked like a phantom. There was practically no difference between him and a human besides a few brighter white spots on his skin.


    The man silently stood, his bearing like that of the entire sky itself. Everything around was under his absolute control.


    His gaze could pierce through the fabrics of space and time itself. Not a single soul would be able to escape his judgment. All would fall prey to a divinity no lower divine person could understand.


    Not just his presence was immense. Cain had also sensed that this white robe man was exuding tremendous pressure not just on martial essence, but also on the astral body and divine soul!


    A triple-three way pressure!


    This alone would put any other genius nearly on the level of any supreme genius.


    Cain didn''t have any words. Staring at a talent who was going to reach True Divinity was a sight in itself.


    Right when he was going to move or even react, the white robe man''s eyes slightly widened.


    There was no rippling pulsation of terrifying power. Space didn''t loudly shatter or a great divine sh engulfed the entire world.


    And yet, the white robe man made a move that suppressed everything.


    The white robe man took a simple step forward. But this step instantly teleported straight through space!


    He was inches before Cain, a majestic saint sword glistening within his palm.


    The saint sword faintly gleamed. Horrifying surges of Dao power flowed through the de. Nothing will be able to stop the crushing wave of power flowing out of the saint sword.


    With a simple sh, the saint sword sliced towards Cain, exuding an momentum to sh through an entire sr system!


    ''Shit!'' Cain cursed, genuinely surprised at the instant movement and immense amount of power.


    This wasn''t Dao power he could underestimate in the slightest. While the Dao principles exuding from the saint sword weren''t causing a heaven-shattering change throughout the atmosphere, the Dao principles still radiated power far above any of the Supreme Emperors of the Lightning-Destruction sect!

 Chapter 879 Fighting The White-Robed Man

    Chapter 879 Fighting The White-Robed Man


    Cain instantly activated everything. The Chaos Spirit Force, his divine bloodlines, God Tribtion Lightning, and his other divine powers exploded to their full force!


    Rumbling divine explosions rippled across the wastnd. Various divine lights filled the entire world.


    The presence of a Dragon-phoenix made its appearance.


    Even with his body radiating a horrifying aura of lightning-ice that would be enough to shock even the Supreme Monarchs, Cain did not dare to sh with this white-robe man without a weapon.


    Chaos energy principles flowed out of Cain''s body. No matter the principles it faced, Chaos energy still managed to phase right through it.


    An invisible step back instantly teleported Cain back over dozens of miles. He vanished in a sh that would surely confuse other Supreme Monarchs.


    How could anyone detect the principles of Chaos energy?


    However, the white-robe man narrowed his eyes. His divine sense could nearlypare to even half-step Heavenly Venerates on the cusp of a breakthrough.


    The tiniest vibrations of space rippling because of an unknown force were detected by him.


    Space lost all meaning with his movement. His saint sword shed down again, tracking the slightest vibration of space.


    Through his celestial speed, the white-robe man was nearly inches away from Cain once again, his saint sword slicing down with a momentum to kill god and y devils.


    Nothing from Cain''sw principle atmosphere could stop the white-robe man''s invincible saint sword.


    The sh of blinding white filled Cain''s vision. But this time, in his peak state, his reaction time was now light speed.


    ck light shed as the Deep Sword brilliantly gleamed within Cain''s palm. Power from the Deep Sword perfectly fused into Cain''s being.


    His entire being broke past all limits. His peak state surged, his Dao principles smashing against the white-robe man in a desperate struggle.


    Theplexity of their Dao principles was seemingly equal to each other. Skill and the height of their density would be major deciding factors.


    Cain''s speed in his peak state was no less than the white-robe man. His Deep Sword smashed away the sky as he thrust straight towards the majestic saint sword!


    ''Bang!''


    Violent shockwaves tear through the entire realm. Large cracks split along the ground, opening up like fissures ready to end a.


    Space violently shook even when it was far more fortified in this dimension.


    The Deep Sword and saint sword stayed brutally locked against each other. The force within their palms was certainly more than enough to shatter the stars within the cosmos.


    Cain kept a cool head when up against such an overwhelming power equal to his.


    At the same time, the white-robe man made a split-second decision.


    His saint sword swiftly pulled away from the deadlock sh. Less than a fraction of a second, the saint sword gleamed with astral Dao lights.


    The power of the Astral Dao Law condensed. The essence energybined, manifesting into the form of arge and beautiful Astral Star.


    Pressure like no other trembled the very foundation of the realm. Slicing down his saint sword with the Astral Star was like the weight of numerouss crashing down on Cain!


    ''Dragon-Phoenix Crush w!''


    Cain sted out one of his most powerful martial skills. The Deep Sword violently pulsated. Out from the tip unleashed a Dragon-Phoenix Crush w glittering with not only lightning-ice essence energy but also twinkling cosmic stars.


    His own Dao principlesbined with the cosmic force principles unleashed a devastating effect.


    The white robe''s man great speed slightly stalled when engulfed by these fused Dao principles.


    His own triple-way Dao principles could not resist. It may only be for a short moment.


    But that time was more than enough for the Dragon-Phoenix Crush w to strike out first.


    ''Bang!''


    Arger divine explosion shook the wastnd.


    The force of the explosion and resulting shockwaves sent both Cain and the white-robe man flying in opposite directions.


    Their protective Dao auraspletely cracked open. Ufortable, rumbling sensations coursed through their bodies.


    But Cain didn''t dare let up this opportunity. He slightly forced his soul nucleus to stabilize his chaotic flow of essence energy.


    Chaos energy principles wrapped around him. He instantly stopped himself and teleported through the void space.


    With a divine sh, he was hundreds of meters behind the flying white-robe man.


    ''Draconic-Phoenix sh!''


    Roars of both dragon and phoenix reverberated as the dual-beast phantoms shrouded Cain''s body.


    Twinkling cosmic stars had also shrouded around his dual-beast phantoms, elevating Cain to a prowess that can storm through the cosmos.


    His Deep Sword shed through everything, using light speed to strike straight for the white-robe man''s neck.


    Overwhelmingw principles wrapped around the white-robe man.


    Feeling the pressure did not cause the white-robe man to panic. In a surprising twist, radiant white divine light shrouded the white-robe man''s body.


    He forcefully stopped his momentum and began to move at light speed!


    His martial essence surged to an extreme. Moving faster than a fraction of a second, the white-robe man managed to turn around to sh his saint sword directly against the Draconinc-Phoenix sh skill.


    Dao runes were covering all around his saint sword and arm. The power of his own martial skill brought out the full extreme of his martial essence abilities.


    At the same time, the white-robed man''s eyes glittered with an ominous white light. The stream of white light flew undetectable, phasing through allw principles to directly phase right into Cain''s forehead.


    A sneak soul attack was unleashed in his Spiritual Sea.


    However, the very moment the soul light came into Cain''s Spiritual Sea, his Chaotic Emerald violently vibrated. An unstoppable wave of chaotic energy instantly engulfed Cain''s Spiritual Sea and vaporized the invading soul light.


    With the soul light destroyed, Cain''s full power might roar at an unstoppable momentum!


    ''Bang!''


    Another divine explosion rumbled and sted away the two terrifyingbatants.


    This time, both the white-robe man and Cain spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Their protective auraspletely shattered apart! Flows of invading essence energy were heavily striking through their internal body.


    When they were hundreds of meters away from each other, Cain and the white-robe man stopped their soaring momentum.


    The white-robe man''s body had specks of frost growing on his skin. shes of divine light were bursting out of his skin from the charred spots.


    At the same time, Cain''s sleeves had several long shes ripped open. Streaks of blood flowed out of his arm. His eyes were more profound than any other foe he faced before.


    Cain and the white-robe man stared into each other eyes. Their intense attacks would surely be enough to leave other Supreme Emperor geniuses gasping for a breather.


    But these two were still vibrant with energy.


    The white-robe man suddenly trembled at this time. Dao runes began to spread all across his face. His voice turned deep, so powerful that it seemed like allws were lowering themselves to him.


    "You are more than worthy. If I don''t use this, I may die too quickly."


    Everything changed in an instant.


    The atmosphere was instantly suppressed. Space was violently trembling, on the verge of shattering from an unfathomable force that nobody in the world could stop.


    All lower Great Dao Laws turned useless,pletely helpless against a surge of an immense force.


    In a single instant, Dao runes blossomed all across the white-robe man''s body. Bursting out of these Dao runes were bright color streams of majestic Dao lights.


    The Dao lights converged, condensing into a supreme form gods, devils, and emperors alike would tremble at.


    Anything beneath this prayed in fear to a god ready to y straight through the high heavens.


    The Dao lights took the grand form of a faint Venerate Dao Phantom!


    The faint Venerate Dao Phantom took the form of an immortal god sword.


    This immortal sword was superior to all other weapons known throughout the divine world. With perfect ease, the Venerate Dao Phantom sword fused into the white-robed man''s saint sword.


    Every Dao rune now inscribed on this saint sword rippled with a force that all greats and stars would crack apart beneath.


    With this Venerate Dao phantom sword in hand, the white-robe man''s presence turned truly godly.


    A sh of his Venerate Dao phantom sword can decide the fight of billions of other powerful cultivators. His actions decided thews and rules of the world.


    The entire realm was ced under this strange, mystical feeling, one thatpletely shocked Cain.


    It truly felt as if he was facing the highest divine mountain in the world.


    Martial power was suppressed, the power of the Astral body lost all meaning, and the soul could only submit to this higher force.


    His Dao power density was horrifying extreme, surpassing even the dense power of Destruction Dao Law!


    Cain lost his breath while under this atmosphere in his base state. He absolutely could not resist without using his full power.

 Chapter 880 Death-Defying Battle

    Chapter 880 Death-Defying Battle


    ''Chi!''


    With a radiant sh that filled the heavens, and loud roaring booms that shook the entire realm, Cain unleashed all divine powers within his entire being!


    The Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom condensed and majestically floated straight above Cain''s head.


    The faint tattoo of the ck dragon marking lightly glimmered at the center of his forehead. Rays of mysterious ck lightning continually shot out of his pupils as God Tribtion Lightning power filled his body.


    Cain''s true peak state was finally unleashed. His Deep Sword hummed, violently vibrating, as if already knew a great battle was close to breaking out.


    Everything was seemingly frozen for a moment.


    Lights ofw principles sh continually erupted all across the wastnd realm.


    The power of a full half-step Heavenly Venerate and a forcepletely equal to such power filled the entire atmosphere. Theplexity of theirw principles could not ovee the other.


    In that moment, Cain''s eyes gleamed with a profound light. His Deep Sword sliced down at light speed.


    Moving at the same speed was his Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom.


    Bursting out from the tip of his Deep Sword and the Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom''s ws were the massive form of Gxy Lightning Palms!


    Cain surged a Saint Tier martial skill instantly in his peak state.


    The two Gxy Lightning Palms seemingly grasped the entire sky. Both of their principles are superimposed on top of each other, generating aw atmosphere ready to twist the greatest stars into tiny light particles.


    The Gxy Lightning Palms swept through everything, crashing straight down toward the lone white-robe man.


    Faced with this pressure, the white-robe man didn''t even blink. The very moment Cain unleashed his Saint Tier martial skills, he too unleashed his own martial skill.


    His Venerate phantom infused saint sword shed out light speeds. One sh was seemingly made. But in reality, his saint sword shed out over thousands of times!


    Numerous divine sword lights howled out into the divine world. A massive of sword lights, easily reaching the heights of the Gxy Lightning Palms was unleashed into the divine world.


    The of sword lights shredded the fabrics of space. Time lost any kind of meaning wherever this of divine sword lights soared.


    When entering the field of domain suppression radiating from Cain''s Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom and the martial skills, the of sword lights still ripped through nearly everything!


    Nearly all suppressionw principles were shed through. But it could not sh away everything. After all, their Dao and divinews were on a rtively equal level.


    No matter how powerful it is, the of divine sword lights was still suppressed by 10%.


    ''Bang!''


    Rumbling explosions wreaked havoc across the wastnd. Divine sword lights exploded along with the Gxy Lightning Palms.


    Rippling waves of sharp sword lights still slithered through the divine explosions. Light speed was used on these sword lights.


    No time was given to react or defend against.


    Cain only felt a dangerous feeling burst out of his soul. But it was all toote for him to react.


    Bluish blood wildly sshed out into the air. The light-speed sword lightscerated Cain''s arms, shing off his flesh at numerous points to where his white bone could be seen!


    Any other Primal Sovreign in Cain''s position wouldn''t be able to use one of their arms for the rest of their fight.


    Cain spat out blood while trembling. The pain was immense; however, he could still use his arms thanks to the power flesh his Dragon God bloodline and divine Ice Phoenix bloodline granted him.


    At the same time, blood also wildly sshed out on the white-robe man''s side. His chest nearly caved in from the essence energy of the Lightning Gxy palms.


    Gruesome tearing of sh was sprayed all across the white robe man''s chest. Such a horrifying injury would leave other Primal Sovereign geniuses gasping for air.


    And yet the white-robe man didn''t groan or even blink. Pain itself barely registered in his mind.


    He simply shed his saint sword through space with speeds seemingly slightly faster than light speeds. Gods burst apart with mists of blood as the saint''s sword neared inches away from Cain''s forehead.


    The genuine sensation of death made Cain''s entire being experienced a horrifying chill.


    He forcefully suppressed his chaotic flow of essence and injuries. In that same instant, his Deep Sword shed out light speeds.


    The Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom also didn''t dy. Its mind was eternally linked with Cain''s. The power of its terrifying ws also shed towards the white-robed man''s back.


    ''Chi!''


    Metal screeching drowned out everything. The white-robe man was forced to use another saint sword to hold off the Dragon-Phoenix origin''s ws.


    Using another sword like this puts a massive strain on his spirit soul and energy reserves.


    But the white-robe man didn''t panic in the slightest. He simply used the same light speed to strike out against Cain and the Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom again!


    With sword striking against sword and divine beast ws, the wastnd realm violently trembled beneath the peak forces of two immense half-step Heavenly Venerate forces of Dao power.


    Shockwaves continually erupted all across the wastnd. Horrifying waves of essence energy smashed down on the trio''s bodies, but none of them even flinched from the sting of pain.


    The resulting force of the shockwaves pushed the three of them away.


    But none of them gave up.


    Cain shouted as he pulled his Deep Sword back and shed out light speeds once again. His attack perfectly synergized with the Dragon-Phoenix origin phantom''s ws.


    The white-robe man was no slouch. His light speed equally matched with Cain and the Dragon-Phoenix origin phantom, his saint swords rippling the same momentum to twist apart numerous worlds.


    ''Bang!''


    Every sh of swords and ws generated shockwaves that could sweep through the cosmos.


    Their bodies turned into trails of divine lights, rapidly shing against each other. Every sh broke apart the fabrics of space like sses of little shards.


    Afterimages were left in their wake. Storms of essence energy currents filled the entire wastnd. Any weak cultivator not equal to at least a genius peak Primal Soveirgen would be absolutely crushed beneath this storm of reckless essence energy shes!


    With every sh of their swords, Cain and the white-robed man''s bodies burst apart with blood.


    The force of shockwaves continually shed away at their bodies, causing their injuries to worsen by the seconds.


    The Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom also could not escape injuries. Large cracks were split all across its body.


    Cain''s organs were violently rumbling, his Spiritual Sea was shaking, and his soul was under immense strain from such a high and intense fight.


    But a manic grin was ever-present on Cain''s handsome face. Every sh of his Deep Sword caused his hair to recklessly p, showcasing the savage grin contorting Cain''s lips.


    Even the noblest of saints would tremble when faced with this savage grin.


    Such a wild fight, where he can truly go all out brought immense satisfaction to Cain''s very soul.


    Numerous martial skills were bursting out of his Deep Sword and the Dragon Phoenix Origin phantom.


    Each martial skill shed away the power of the white-robed man''s martial skill and brought about an increasing rage of excitement.


    The heaven-shattering fight began to distort the sense of time for Cain and the white-robed man.


    Neither of them could even feel time flowing. They were locked in a world where only theirws mattered.


    In this crazy flow of battle, the white-robed man''s eyes slowly turned bright. His energy reserves were massive. Far greater than many of his geniuses during his time.


    But unlike Cain, he did not have numerous sources fueling his energy reserves. Nor could unleashing peak martial skills only take a small amount of his energy reserves.


    Even worse was having to face the Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom which drained away his essence energy at a quadrable rate. Once he was out of essence energy, the fight would be instantly decided.


    Thus, it was very faint, but one particr Dao rune on his Venerate Phantom fused saint sword began to glimmer brighter than the rest.


    A store amount of Dao power was beginning to flow straight into this one Dao rune.


    Others wouldn''t be able to notice when their divine senses are in the midst of an intense battle. But Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense was quick to detect a very strange oddity flowing through the white-robe man''s saint sword.


    He instantly deduced some kind of n was going to start from him.


    At that moment, Cain made a split decision. Chaos Chains engulfed in shimmering lightning-ice essence energy covered his right palm.


    Another sh of their saint swords burst out a massive sword light while sending shockwaves that forcefully separated Cain, the Dragon-Phoenix origin phantom, and the white robe man.


    The Dragon-Phoenix origin phantom didn''t continue to attack. Instead, it stalled, seemingly concealing its aura.


    While Cain didn''t let this opportunity go. With instant teleportation, he appeared on the white-robe man''s right side and shot out his Chaos Chain-encased palm.


    The moment he made a risky move, the white-robed man''s eyes erged.


    That lone Dao rune suddenly gleamed brighter than the high heavens!


    His Dao power explosively rose. Faster than a fraction of a second, the gleaming saint sword shed straight into Cain''s chest!

 Chapter 881 Rewards

    Chapter 881 Rewards


    ''Chi!''


    Blood spurted into the wind. The saint sword had actually torn straight into Cain''s chest without him trying to dodge or put up any resistance.


    The saint sword had barely missed his heart. Cain forcefully moved himself at thest second to avoid death.


    In exchange, Cain''s Chaos Chain encased palm gripped down on the white-robe man.


    At the same time, the Dragon-Phoenix phantom unconcealed itself and struck out at the white-robed man''s blind spot.


    When striking out, the Origin phantom''s ws had also minimized to surge a more powerful form of its ws. It viciously mped straight down on the white-robe man''s other shoulder, ripping apart his clothes and sshing out streams of blood.


    The white-robe man found it impossible to resist. Not right after unleashing his most powerful sword skill.


    Right then, sparkling frost from the Dragon-Phoenix ws began spraying across the white-robe man''s body. The principle of absolute ice was slowing down the white-robe man, freezing parts of his Inner World.


    At the same time, Chaos Chains burst all across the white robe''s man''s body. Among all the concepts that were within the Chaos Chains, there was one Dao concept Cain rarely used.


    The concept of absolute sealing!


    The white-robe man''s body trembling. Even he with his faint Dao Phantom, and half-step Venerate Dao principles could not resist the sealing principles generated by the Chaos Cain.


    Especially not when freezing principles were locking his body and his energy reserves were rapidly depleted by the second.


    Cain''s eyes gleamed. Bluish blood was spraying down his chin. Numerous horrific injuries were sshed across his body. His mind felt a bit dazed.


    But he did not relent for even a split-second. The Deep Sword gave a demonic hum while glistening in a mysterious ck divine light.


    Holding the Deep Sword up, the ck lights flowed out of the tip of the Deep Sword, condensing into Cain''s most profound martial skill.


    Two Essence Of the Void manifested, taking all light across the entire divine world.


    The swirling ck holes instantly unleashed an irresistible suction force onto the white robe man!


    Sealed by the Chaos Chain and continually frozen over by the Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom, the white robe man simply couldn''t put up any more defenses.


    His energy reserves werepletely drained. He had fallen to Cain''s and his Dragon Phoenix origin phantom crazed tenacity!


    The two Essence Of Void ck holes tore apart the white robe man''s body. Astral Dao principles, martial Dao principles, and soul Dao principles were directly sucked straight in.


    Parts of his body were sucked into the swirling ck void. His extremity spirit soul was shredded apart by bits and pieces!


    The essence of Void could not absorb the half-step Heavenly Venerate Dao phantom. But without the white-robe man''s spirit soul, the faint Venerate Dao phantom crumbled apart into tiny light particles.


    Thest bit of his spirit soul was sucked away. The white-robe man couldn''t even scream as his entire body dissipated into dust.


    Everything was silent for a moment.


    Cain spat out mouthfuls of blood before smashing down to the broken pieces of the ground. His Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom had already vanished.


    At this moment, Cain had done an immense feat. He not only killed a half-step Heavenly Venerate genius, but it was a talent from an older era who was also close to achieving True Divinity!


    There''s also the fact that Cain wasn''t even a true Holy King yet.


    Naturally, this Extremity Demi-God couldn''t be the highest talent in his generation. In his time, there were many more talents directly superior to him. Some of those talents probably reached far in the True Divinity realm by now.


    Still, this fight at least gave Cain just how he fared to the more stronger geniuses of the past.


    And it gave Cain the thought that he truly needed to find ways to increase his base cultivation at a quicker rate.


    Only with greater cultivation bases could hisbat prowess grow by leaps and bounds. He would also be at a level to change the situation between his God Gxy and the Heavenly God Sect.


    For now, Cain quickly assimted into a cultivation state. He was heavily injured all over. Horrific flesh wounds were sprayed all across his body, some gnashes were so deep to his bones could be seen.


    The wriggling of his flesh was quite grotesque to gaze upon.


    His soul was also heavily shaken under the continuous stress of using his full power and having an equal force sh against his full power.


    Several Saint Tier pills flowed straight into Cain''s mouth. Saint-level healing essence energy filled his body and soul.


    With Cain''s regenerative god bloodlines along with the saint pills, his heavy injuries were regrowing at a lightning-speed pace.


    Time quickly passed. Minutes flowed with Cain''s injuries healing back to a pace where his body didn''t painfully hurt all over.


    He was 70% healed by this time. When he was almost healed, two shes of divine light illumined the realm.


    Space rippled and cracked open.


    Coming out of the space were two beautiful maidens who were in a simr state as Cain. Kali and Luo Na appeared, both in the process of rapidly healing their injuries in a cultivation state.


    They had to change into a set of new imperial robes. But the paleness of their faces was still in to see. Along with the fact that not all of their flesh wounds werepletely healed up.


    The battles they were in were just as heavy and intense as Cain''s.


    "Ah?" Kali blinked as she quickly looked around. She spotted Cain and Luo Na who were also giving curious nces between each other.


    A wide smile split along Kali''s beautifully pale face. Her shouts rippled as she said, "Hahaha!! Now that was a test truly befitting for us. For a moment there, I nearly thought I would lose my life. I can certainly say I would''ve died if I didn''t have my Dragon Phantom. That bastard was far too perfect in the three paths."


    "Indeed. He was able to nearly resist the power of my Faith. But that kind of mastery helped me improve on my Faith path." Luo Na nodded in agreement.


    Cain let out a relieved sigh, his lips curling into a small smile. "I''m most d we were able to survive in the first ce. We definitely need to improve our bases after this. Especially to deal with those bastards on the outside."


    Kali''s excited smile suddenly turned into a feral grin. The killing intent she felt towards the others only grew with each passing second.


    Not even Luo Na could feel indifferent towards their pursuers. Quite a bit of frustration grew from getting chased down like dogs.


    It was at this time that the sensation of space suddenly twisted around again.


    The trio blinked and they were pulled into a different dimension.


    Instantly, their entire beings were hit with refreshing waves of air that soothed deep into the core of their souls. Many tensions and nerves in their bodies directly slithered out of them in this refreshing environment.


    Taking a look around, the trio observed that they were now in a beautiful, grassy field.


    The lights from the grass pulled their attention as if these lights exuded a divinity nobody could ignore.


    The sky itself was also dazzling in this divine green glow. Cultivating here felt so refreshing. Practically superior to the best cultivation havens the trio had ever experienced.


    While the trio was looking around, a white light dazzled above them.


    The spirit body of the Extremity Demi-God had manifestated. His godly presence instantly took the trio''s attention.


    The Demi-God slowly lowered himself towards the ground, genuine amazement shing on his face.


    He could not suppress the emotion in his voice as he said, "I already expected much. But you all went right past all of my expectations. Faith Laws are rarely, if ever cultivated. And your True Dao Origins are both unique and will give you an edge for your entire journey."


    The praise of a Demi-God wasn''t something the trio could take lightly.


    "We thank senior for the praise." Cain, Kali, and Luo Na nodded their heads in genuine respect.


    The Demi-God causally waved them off. His hands suddenly condensed several spatial rings as he said, "This ce is what I called the Green Heavens. Here, your bodily rate of absorption shall increase by hundreds of times and your Spiritual Seas can perceive the Dao at a greater rate than the outside world. And from your fights, I observed that each of you is taking on the task of cultivating the Extremity Dao and the three Great Heavenly Dao paths of cultivation. So here, take this, it will greatly boost your base cultivations."


    Spatial rings fell into Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s hands. When scanning their divine senses over the rings, each of them fiercely jolted.


    Sensations of the Martial Dao, Astral Dao, and Soul Dao all cultivated to an extreme, such a point where it seemed like worlds and great stars would break apart filled their Spiritual Seas!

 Chapter 882 A Future Favor

    Chapter 882 A Future Favor


    Every tiny Dao Law principle within these spatial rings exuded a greater weight than that of an entire mortal. Additionally, there were numerous other Dao Laws sources mixed within the Martial, Astral, and Soul Daos.


    These Dao Law sources would also provide the benefit of enhancing one''s own perception towards their own Law principles no matter if the Law in question was the same or different from their base Law principles.


    The trio went silent for a moment. The Dao Fruits in these spatial rings were probably if not the greatest treasures they had ever received. It was something that not even Heavely Venerates could treat lightly.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na traded gazes with the Demi-God.


    Cain was the one to ask, "These treasures...it''s quite a lot. No disrespect towards senior, but, are you going to request us a favor?"


    The Demi-God inly smiled. A look of desire, longing, and strangely enough, coldness flickered in his eyes.


    He quietly said, "Not so much of a favor, but a request if you canplete it. Your talents will certainly carry you far, even to the very peak of this Heaven. I only ask you to kill the two Great Leaders of the Qiao Family and their factions. Their names are Qiao Xun and Li."


    ''A family?'' The trio expected a Demi-God genius to be enemies with one of the top Grand Four Sect of the entire Soul God World.


    It would only seem appropriate that a genius surpassing the Heavenly Venerate realm would only get killed by an organization that has powerhouses beyond the Heavenly Venerate realm.


    Instead, a family powerhouse seemed lesser than the top Grand Sects.


    Instead, a family powerhouse seemed lesser than the top Grand Sects.


    Kali curiously asked, "Is this familyparable to the four Grand Sects?"


    "They are indeedparable. The Qiao Family is nearly on the level of the Blood Shadow Organization. However, they obviously have a far more connectedmunity than Blood Shadow. I was killed by my enemies from the Qiao Family...ensaring me into a trap. And one thing to remember about those two leaders. Both of them have two halves of the first part of the Emperor Of Gods Manual."


    "This!" The trio nearly shot up to their feet.


    Never would they have thought that the very same manual that almost caused their deaths would directly be in the hands of targets.


    Great Leaders of a Family with True Divinities certainly aren''t easy targets. But the trio weren''tcking in confidence in surpassing the power of an entire family power.


    The Demi-God flickered his eyes at the trio''s reactions. He continues to say, "As you have already heard of the Emperor Of Gods manual is the only way to reach the realms higher than True Divinity. The process of reaching higher realms is beyond any of ourprehension. It''s an unfathomable dimension of power, where it will change your entire outlook on the Great Dao itself. That''s as far as I am aware of the higher realms. But I am sure greater geniuses such as yourself will find out more."


    Taking in the information, the trio knew what their targets would be set on after God Sovereign Yao''s inheritance.


    But taking on a True Divinity Family was still a monumental task.


    Luo Na asked this time, "Senior, about this Qiao Family, what are they like? Are they well-liked among others? Did they have help in trapping you?"


    "Indeed." The Demi-God nodded. "The Qiao has quite a genuine reputation. They are quite well-liked among other True Divinities levels of powers and the Grand Four Sects. Their personalities are rtively tamer than most and like to provide genuine help to others. Before my death, I was actuallybeled as a demon for wanting to start a massacre among them. Does this change what you think of my request?"


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na only needed to trade a nce with each other. They already knew the answers deep in their hearts.


    "Not at all senior. By the time we can suppress the entire Qiao Family, we won''t even have to worry about the Grand Four Sects. Only the opinion of our homnd matters. We''ll take what we want no matter what others think of us." Cain boldly dered.


    "d to hear it. It is not too umon for even divine cultivators to ce limitations on themselves to maintain their public image. But other times, breeds like you, ruthless to their enemies andpassionate towards their loved ones are also quitemon." The Demi-God nodded in approval at the trio''s assessment.


    At that moment, before he did anything else, the Demi-God locked eyes with Cain.


    Nothing seemingly happened. But there was a very faint sh that briefly glittered in the Demi-God''s eyes.


    That sh caused a tremble to tingle through Cain''s spine. He couldn''t instantly identify why. The sh from the Demi-God was far too quick for even he to notice.


    But for some reason, his Chaotic Emerald slightly pulsated. It radiated a faint green light nearly on its own.


    It was nearly, instead of being all on its own since Cain felt a pang pull his soul. As if this was something natural, he should''ve done to help himself out.


    Cain is never a person to leave even the smallest of sensations alone. The cultivation world could mean anything where even the tiniest of things can contain a heaven-shattering secret.


    But Cain wouldn''t get that time.


    The Demi-God suddenly opened its palm and surged an unfathomable force that suppressed the entire realm.


    The essence of the Great Dao, a mystical sensation that seemed like they were seeing into a far higher world, a world that was bordering on achieving a power beyond all cultivators, condensed right onto the Demi-God''s palm.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na unblinkingly stared straight ahead, their souls violently pulsating with each second passing.


    So many sensations, all different from thest whipped across their Spiritual Sea. They wanted to move, yet the trio couldn''t even twitch a single muscle.


    The Demi-God expected such a reaction. He calmly exined, "Here. This is thest remains of my Inner World Dao Source Core. Each of your Inner World is sturdy enough to withstand the force within this core. Permanently fusing with this will allow you to expand the regions of your Inner World and tremendously amplify your space structure, allowing your martial, astral, and soul cultivation to massively grow. I can tell theprehension of your Laws will not hinder your progress. Take it."


    The trio didn''t even get a chance to respond. The Demi-God''s Dao Source Core suddenly gleamed with a radiant light, splitting off into three smaller cores.


    The three cores respectively flew straight into Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s palms.


    In the face of essence energy bordering on divinity, the trio were extremely careful. They didn''t think twice before flowing these cores into the same spatial rings that contained the Dao Fruits.


    The Demi-God promptly spoke afterward, "I will say when you feel assured you can face stronger Early Stage Heavenly Venerates, then unseal the Dao Source Core into your body. Farewell."


    The Demi-God''s body began to rapidly dissipate when he finished speaking. He vanished before the trio could say their final goodbyes.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were still a bit stunned at just the swiftness of the Demi-God.


    After all, the Dao Source Core of any Inner World is essentially the second heart of a cultivator!


    This core fueled everything about a cultivator''s martial prowess. It allows them to grow stronger, absorb greaterw essence energy, and control these types of essence energy.


    Without a Dao Source Core, a cultivator wouldn''t instantly die. But their essence of cultivation will drain away. It would continue until they essentially be a mortal cripple with their bodies breaking down from no powerful source to contain the other essence energy rummaging through their bodies.


    Simply giving away such a precious thing, even for a spirit soul shouldn''t be taken lightly.


    This Demi-God should''ve had far more consideration in making such an immense decision.


    Kali narrowed her eyes. She did notice that thest look of the Demi-God was only directed at Cain.


    In a mental transmission, she asked him, ''Do you think he caught onto the Chaotic Emerald in any way? I can''t think of anything else that would cause him to give up such a valuable.''


    Cain furrowed his brows in deep thought. ''Perhaps he used some sort of old art to at least take notice of a power beyond his understanding. He still isn''t a real True Divinity after all.''

 Chapter 883 Three Years

    883 Three Years


    It was the best exnation that Cain coulde up with. His reasoning could also be something else entirely. None of them would ever be known.


    "Ahh...whatever." Kali casually shrugs. "He gave us great gifts so let''s not waste them! Hopefully, those bastards don''t decide to leave when we''re finished with this Dao Fruit. It will be oh-so fantastic to kill them at their full powers. I''m getting tingles just thinking about it."


    As she spoke, Kali already assimted into a cultivation state, took out the Martial Dao Fruit, and began the absorption process.


    Cain and Luo Na were quick to follow her lead. The thought of revenge was just one of the many burning drives fueling their motivation for greater cultivation.


    ...


    Outside of the Demi-God realm.


    Inside arge, dimly lit cave. Lights of the Great Dao rippled through space. Space shattered like sses as numerous divine lights quickly flew out.


    These divine lights transformed into the majestic forms of the supreme geniuses of the peak sects.


    The Heavenly Space Ripple, Divine Frost Time, Grand Celestial Sword, Supreme Soul Void, Space Fire, Boundless Sword, and Soul Spear, all these geniuses were huddled in their groups as they appeared.


    Thest thing they remembered was a massive Dao portal that covered the entire Space World and unleashed a suction force none of them could resist.


    Wearily looking around to gain their surroundings, Xuegang, Zhen Meng, Song Shen, and Yang Yimu were silent, their expressions dark, their moods far worse than when they had first entered this realm inheritance.


    Compared to them, the other geniuses all lost their confidence. Their supreme momentum when chasing down Cain''s group was nowhere to be seen.


    With all that urred, it was a brainer on what had happened.


    Tang Xiang quietly sighed when saying, "Whatever those three gained will most likely boost their cultivation to a far greater level. It will also take some time to achieve it, even with the help of Demi-God''s resources."


    "If we just leave them alone and inform our sect, then it will simply be impossible for us to ever gain the manual. Furthermore, there may be a considerably powerful sect or family that would scheme to take pity on them and garner their support, protecting them and giving them room for growth. If that urs, it will beplete chaos for our entire Heaven. We absolutely can''t leave them alone." Chen Pao calmly spoke.


    Nearly all other supreme geniuses nodded at Chen Pao''s reasoning. The most horrifying thing is when talent actually blossoms into true strength.


    When that urs, there''s no stopping that talent. Their words will be thew and their actions will control the world.


    How could rivaling geniuses just let Cain, Kali, and Luo Na rise up to dominate the era?


    None of them were willing to be suppressed. Nor did they ever want to give up on gaining the Emperor Of Gods Manual.


    It was at this time that the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses tightly clenched their fists. Their intent gazes fearlessly fell upon the other geniuses, uncaring that their ferocious killing intents were permeating the atmosphere.


    Xuegang coldly spat out, "You''re all quite persistent. Even now, all on your mind is just killing or capturing them."


    "Haah..." Lian Yu wearily sighed. "You make it sound like we''re some kind of viins. And even if we were, none of that matters to us. The Emperor Of Gods Manual gives precedent over anything else. Additionally, among us all, I much rather have a native of our world reign supreme than these aliens."


    At this point, Empress Sword coldly chuckled. She gained the confidence to stare straight into the terrifying killing gazes of the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses, directly stating, "I still do not understand why all of you are so persistent in aiding those three. What can loyalty really give you when they''re not at a level where they can dominate the Heavens? Their loyalty will only mean something when they have that kind of power. Unlike you all, we won''t bother to limit ourselves for our greater ambitions."


    "You all..." Chen Pao swiftly spoke up next. His eyes faintly gleamed an icy light, exuding a cold that caused a faint shiver to course through other geniuses'' souls. "Will you all be insistent on getting in our way? On the outside world, the bnce is tipped heavily in one way."


    "Yo-" Yang Yimu wanted to say something. The others wanted to speak.


    But right then, Xuegang swept a cold gaze at her own group members. Her stare told it all. With the orders she gives, nobody is allowed to disobey. No matter if they were another monarch above the supreme heavens.


    The other three wanted to speak. Yet, when they saw Xuegang like this, they all knew it was impossible to say anything else. They kept silent.


    While Xuegang looked back over and simply said, "No, we won''t. Farewell."


    Xuegang took the lead in leaving the cave. She flew out as a divine light with the others following close behind her.


    Whether or not this group would truly leave caused little ripples in the other''s minds. Even if they did decide to stay close by, the geniuses were more than confident that theirbined forces couldpletely suppress any single group of Supreme Geniuses.


    On the outside world, Xuegang''s group soared out at a moderate pace. They truly looked like they were leaving.


    But before getting too far, Yang Yimu could not contain herself. She loudly spat out; her tone filled with disgust. "This all just too shameless and vile! Since when the pride and honor of using divine cultivators can be so easily forgotten when resourcese into question? This just never stops happening, no matter where we go, even in our sect..."


    "Even as we didn''t get to know each other for long, just leaving like this doesn''t sit right with me." Song Shen grumbled out loud.


    Zhen Meng crossed her arms with a pondering expression. "It''s just our nature. Even many saints in the Qing Family would not hesitate when ites to gaining something that can transform their lives. But I do agree that there should be some sort of standard. If not, we''ll fall in the same line, chaos will ensue even if ites after thousands of years, and it will be a horrific day for all of us. Although, senior sister, you never intended to leave in the first ce, right?"


    Xuegang faintly smiled. "Indeed. Even without consideration, the thought of letting any of them gain more power will truly spell chaos for everyone else. Each of them, even those Inner Ridge geniuses has talents that can change the entirendscape of this heavens. But above all, I do not want to destroy our rtionship with them. Thus, when we reach far away from their senses, we will employ the concealment talisman and wait it out. We should getfortable during this time. I do not expect their breakthrough to be quick."


    "Mn. Understood." Nobody else was in disagreement.


    Time that can even extend for years means nothing for any divine cultivator. Ten years passing in a seclusion chamber would go by in the blink of an eye when engrossed in their divine trance.


    With their n in mind, the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses quickly flew until they were out of everyone''s senses.


    ...


    Numerous realms, dimensions, and nes away from the Soul God World.


    Across several other lower Heavens.


    The Divine Boundless Heavens.


    Time flew by like the wind for the God Gxy. Since various chaotic events, months to long years have already passed.


    It was around three full years since Cain''s group had left for the Soul God World.


    Numerous geniuses across the Heavens were hard at work with whatever divine training their masters wereing up with. Or working hard toplete several divine inheritance popted across the several realms.


    At this time, within the Divine ne, a group of geniuses many would never expect to be here were carefully strolling and of brilliant golden light.


    The entire divine was drenched in this dazzling golden hue, exuding beautiful rays brighter than sun rays.


    Anyone lower divine cultivator wouldn''t be able to look. A pull would course through their souls, forcing them all to gaze deeply into this golden hue to figure out the endless secrets it holds.


    The group of geniuses walking this goldennd were not unknown or mysterious.


    Far from it.


    These four were actually the genius Young Kings who once stood at the very top of the entire younger generation.


    Cao De the Heavenly Monster Prince, Fang Pan who was mainly known as Prime Crimson Star, Wen Ya the Nether Maiden, and Hao Long the once Young Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 884 Unexpected Discovery

    884 Unexpected Discovery


    All of these Young Kings did not ck off in any way during these three years. Their divine wills only grew to more unbreakable levels, gaining and determination that seemingly wanted to pierce through the very cosmos.


    With their own hard work and painstaking effort, each of them had entered the Middle Stage Primal Sovereign perfectly. Their cultivation was quite fast, but there was no imperfection in their Inner World or their Dao Laws.


    To achieve a perfect breakthrough was one part due to their talent, intelligence, and high luck.


    Truthfully, the Young Kings were getting to a point where they could bepared to the senior Primal Sovereign masters of the Heavens. They were even stronger than some of the older Divine Decree Lords who had reached Primal Sovereign long before their generation.


    Achieving Dao power like this should''ve made for another crowning feat. However, the Young Kings were just not satisfied, they also felt extremely suffocated, as if the invisible weight on their souls was only growing stronger with each passing day.


    One day in the past, their goals would''ve stopped at just reaching the very peak of Heavenly Venerate.


    But now, they wanted far more. They wanted to go higher, surpass what''s even beyond Heavenly Venerate, and push their Daos to the very height of martial cultivation.


    The Heavenly Martial Gathering and that yearter was whatpletely transformed the Young King''s mentality. Knowing that the Heavens were far greater than they could ever expected expanded their horizons permanently.


    This is why they were now searching through the Divine ne for any inheritance at all that could boost their meager peak Young King talent into something far greater.


    They didn''te with too great of hopes. But their currentck of progress ate away at their patience.


    Wen Ya''s face practically had a permanent sneer as they carefully scanned everything around them. She spat out, "This ne isrge. Our gxies are massive. The Great Worlds are immense. But it''s all just too small. Far too small. Instead of soaring across the heavens, we''re still meager frogs trying to w our way out of this deep well."


    "Will you knock it off already?" Cao De snorted at Wen Ya. "No matter how much youin, the only way to change is to actually gain that kind of strength to soar the heavens. And who cares if we have to w our way up? Even those three had to start somewhere on their Dao."


    A spike always trickled through their souls whenever that group was remembered. In fact, the entire reason the Young Kings were here was because of news they discovered about Cain''s lovers.


    Fang Pan kept his critical eye open as he said, "Hopefully this time we can find some kind of damn inheritance. Those women either had the greatest luck in the universe to find it so quickly or we''re just not looking hard enough."


    "Looking hard enough?" Hao Long coldly sneered, his hands clenching from a build-up of frustration, causing powerful booming cracks to howl out of his knuckles. "It''s been nearly half a year! What''s going to make this damn golden different from the others? Fuck...it truly feels the heavens are against us at times. Just look at this. I can sense something from this mountain, but it''ll be another trash inheritance from some Holy King, or worse, some Divine Ruler."


    The others curiously nced over at what Hao Long was referring to. They all sensed it as well. A few miles away from them was a rooted celestial mountain radiating the brightest golden affinity they 10:37


    had seen yet.


    Numerous waves of what seemed very familiar to potent divine resources rippled out of this celestial mountain. The gleaming golden light invited all toe towards it. Even emperors and kings wouldn''t want to ignore such a seemingly fantastic treasure cover.


    Hao Long''s fist instantly gleamed with an unfathomably dark Dao light. Space shattered like little fragile ss when faced against a surging might of great genius.


    The dark Dao light condensed into the beautiful noble form of a majestic dark Dragon w. Endless rays of darkness that drowned out the world and robbed the color from the heavens spewed from the dark Dragon w.


    Hao Long casually swung his dark Dragon w out, unleashing the Dao light at near-light speeds.


    No principles could withstand the causal dark Dragon w. Any and all lower beings would be shredded apart by just the glimmering dark rays howling out of the dark Dragon w.


    The force beneath the dark Dragon w was more than enough to easily crush apart any mortal.


    The Young Kings expected for an instant destruction to shake the golden.


    However, instead of chaotic destruction, in a surprising, horrifying twist of event, the dark Dragon w suddenly froze a mere ten meters away from the Celestial Mountain!


    A seemingly invisible forcepletely froze the Dao principles of a genius Middle Stage Primal Sovereign.


    "What?!" The Young Kings instantly tensed themselves up. Their Inner Worlds were ready to explode out with unfathomable Dao power at a moment''s notice.


    In that moment, a voice spoke out. A voice filled with a power beyond allprehension, seemingly otherworldly, spread towards every inch of the divine.


    "Hm? So, the ones led down here were actually five? Interesting. This could work..."


    The Young Kings wanted to speak. Yet their mouths could not move. In fact, they couldn''t even twitch a single muscle.


    No unfathomable pressure was filling the atmosphere. Nor did a presence rule the world.


    But there was a certain sensation that took hold of their souls,pletely freezing it.


    This unbeatable sensation came as the Young Kings stared into a set of sacred golden eyes staring down at them.


    The golden eyes surpassed all standards ofprehension. Heavenly Venerates couldn''t give this much of a superior feeling. No, even the most powerful Heavenly Venerates would be less than dirt if they were to dare toe down here.


    The Young Kings were truly at a loss for words. Out of all the strange things they coulde across, something so mysterious and ethereal would seem more like a sick joke than reality.


    Among them all, Fang Pan was the first one to calm himself to the best of his ability.


    His voice was still shaky as he asked, "I-is Senior from the Heavenly God Sect?"


    This was the only thought that came to his mind. An existence like this surely couldn''t exist in the current God Gxy.


    "Heavenly God sect? Heh. No, something far beyond that average ce. Mn. Alright. You five have the potential to gain a Dao Heart above even Gods'' Dao Hearts. I will test you. You will have one chance. Fail and you die. Pass and you will enter a world your pitiful Heaven will never match." The golden eyes dered. He didn''t care about gaining the Young King''s consent.


    The Young Kings werepletely befuddled at the golden eyes'' intentions. Questions stirred their minds.


    But right at that moment, an unprecedented sense of danger engulfed their entire souls!


    The Young Kings could feel the danger instantly arrived right next to them. They all wanted to react, however, all they could see was a blinding ck light.


    A ck light so dark that it seemingly drained all of life and wanted to rip apart the lives of any great gods.


    ''Bang!''


    The ck light effortlessly burst apart their protective Dao auras. None of their principles worked against this ck light.


    Without stopping, the ck light eliminated all of their natural defenses, brutally smashing straight into their chests.


    "Ah!" Blood wildly sshed out as their shrieks echoed across the goldennd.


    The Young Kings flew backward at lightning speed. They violently smashed into an invisible wall, causing each of them to vomit seas of blood while feeling numerous bones cracked and their organs ruptured.


    None of this made a lick of sense.


    Why is there some unfathomable existence living within the Divine ne?


    What is with that vague answer to theirst questions?


    And why is this existence helping them?


    So many questions swirled through their minds.


    But the Young Kings suddenly pushed all of that down. Their heads instantly snapped right back up showcasing that blood was flowing down their chins like a waterfall.


    Even with such damage taken, there were no other emotions flowing within their eyes but pure determination.


    A road was presented before them. And none of them are going to hesitate to take it!

 Chapter 885 Clearing Away The Mole

    Chapter 885 Clearing Away The Mole


    Numerous realms away from the divine ne. Inside a random high realm ne of the God Gxy.


    There were all sorts of greats sttered across this space. These greats all varied in size, the density of the source essence energy in the atmosphere and, the light radiating off the surface of the great.


    One would think thergest great, with the densest source essence energy along with the brightest lights, is where all great experts would gather.


    That great in this high realm was the strongest among all other greats.


    But it was not this great where two unfathomable existences standing at the height of the heavens were.


    These existences were on a seemingly average great that wasn''t too weak or powerful.


    Where these existences were wasn''t at some sect or imperial family. They were knee-deep in a secluded wastnd, searching for something very specific that had the chance to escape their divine senses.


    The two traveling was known across the entire Divine Boundless Heaven.


    One of them faintly glistened in a mystical purple glow that radiated a grace to lull anyone into a sense of ease. Nobody could resist bowing down and praying to this flow of beautiful purple light. It would be no mistake to treat this as a sign of God.


    The purple light contained the ever-graceful purple Dragon Shi Wei.


    Next to her was a supreme figure bathed in mystifying darkness. The darkness radiating off from him could drown the entirety of the abyss. All hopes and dreams will be consumed when faced with this darkness.


    The one within the darkness was the shadow Dragon Master Shadow.


    Peak Perfection Heavenly Venerates like them were actually taking the time out of their days to deal with a critical issue.


    Their divine sense that can nearly cover an entire great expanding over tens of thousands of miles had trouble finding one specific person.


    The search onlysted for a few hours. But to Peak Perfection Heavenly Venerateas, that was akin to searching across numerous greats.


    Master Shadow couldn''t help but sigh at this point. "Our Heaven truly is in a state of decline. So many things can just go under their noses and reach us sote. It''s hard topare to our ancestors."


    He was filled with various number of regrets and hopes. But unlike Master Shadow, Shi Wei never lost her calm smile.


    She had a more analytical mind towards their despairing situation. "And it''s also because of our ancestors that we can even thrive to this day. There are a few weaker Heavens than ours. But do not forget Senior, my precious grandchildren, and the Empress''s precious disciple will return to change the situation."


    "That''s...haah...I see. My instinct is to disagree with putting all hope into the juniors. But there''s no point denying that either Cain or Kali could be supreme overlords if they wished for it. And if those two did not exist, then Luo Na would be the crowning overlord of this generation. But until then, let''s just rid this snake of our Heaven."


    As the two talked, their divine senses never stopped scouting the area.


    Just when it seemed like their search would go on for a fruitless number of hours, Shi Wei''s eyes suddenly glinted.


    "Oh?" She snapped her gaze down to the right.


    A step instantly brought her hundreds of miles forward with Master Shadow following directly behind her.


    The duo came to a seemingly ordinary point in the wastnd. The only thing one could say about this spot was that it had some tiny cracks splitting across.


    But this was a normal urrence in this secluded wastnd.


    Shi Wei wasn''t convinced that this was some normal spot. Purple lights flowed out of her pupils, rippling out principles that easily shattered space like fragile ss.


    This slightly cracked spot was burst apart by the flow of purple lights. Beneath it was just a spot of bubbling mud.


    Instead of ignoring the mud, Shi Wei''s hand flew out at light speed.


    Master Shadow noticed this and was quick to raise a Dao barrier across the entire wastnd.


    Naturally, with the power of a Heavenly Venerate, his Dao barrier could engulf thousands of miles of distance in merely a second.


    At the same time, faint rumblings roar of a heavenly dragon suppressed the entire world!


    The glistening purple dragon w flying out of Shi Wei''s palm would''ve smashed apart the stars high into space and directly burst apart the great if not for Master Shadow''s Dao barrier.


    To what seemed like overkill to dig up the mud was actually the correct choice. As a radiant brown light whistled out Dao power to crush the heavens burst from the brown mud.


    The Dao power of Earth Laws was pushed to an absolute extreme. Even the Dao Barrier surrounding the wastnd faintly trembled.


    "It''s nothing." Shi Wei lightly smiled.


    Her purple Dragon w shed a blinding radiance, gushing out a momentum that no gods or devils could resist.


    The brown radiance of the Earth Dao was utterly smashed into tiny light particles beneath the blinding purple radiance.


    The purple Dragon w directly shreds apart the Venerate mud Dao power and directly grabs onto a person.


    Pulling her Dragon w back, the entire earth shattered apart!


    The person now before the dragons, helplessly trapped within Shi Wei''s purple Dragon w light was a person in pitch-ck clothing.


    His face could not be seen because of a strange ck mask covering it, the rest of his body was hidden because of the ck coat on him.


    An outfit like this would not only blend in perfectly with the darkness, but it also uses the power of concealment principles to make this man several times more undetectable.


    Shi Wei''s eyes flickered with genuine intrigue. "You nearly had us there. It''s been quite some time since I needed to use my soul to such an extreme."


    "As we have proven time again and again if you''re not a True Divinitying to our Heaven, then you have no ce here. Not even a Demi-God can run amok here." Master Shadow calmly said.


    Their words seemingly didn''t register with the ck-clothed man. In fact, the ck-clothed man didn''t even take a single look in Master Shadow''s direction.


    His attention stayed solely focused on Shi Wei. The unfathomable woman who has his life in her hands could only make the ck-clothed man shake his head.


    He began to say, "So much power and talent wasted on this pitiful Heaven. The rumors about you are more than true. Someone like you definitely shouldn''t rot away here. Just why?"


    "Because I love my homnd." Shi Wei instantly responded, her eyes glittering brighter than ever before.


    Those words came straight from the soul. An irresistible momentum of the soul smashed upon the ck-clothed man, making him violently tremble with an even paler face.


    His soul was brutally sliced in half by just Shi Wei''s words!


    The ck-clothed man knew his time was over. The destruction of his soul would have disastrous consequences on his cultivation even if Shi Wei didn''t kill him.


    But the ck-clothed man wasn''t satisfied just like this. There was one question burning in his mind. "But...but very soon there will be a revolution! An uprising against the Supreme, Celestial, and Immortal Heavens! And you''re telling me, instead of just taking your loved one with you, you want to die on this tiny piece ofnd?"


    "Tiny? I wonder if it will still be tiny in the future." Shi Wei''s mysterious smile sent a greater shiver down the ck-clothed man''s spine.


    There was something behind that smile that spoke about unfathomable changes nobody in the world could ever seeing.


    But right at that moment, Shi Wei clenched her purple Dragon w.


    Radiant Dao power overflowed the ck-clothed man''s entire body. He instantly exploded into a horrific mess of blood without even having the chance to scream.


    Shi Wei was quick to send out a trail of purple light that instantly engulfed the other half of the ck-clothed man''s soul.


    As Shi Wei put away the soul into a special jade bottle, Master Shadow deeply pondered that man''s words.


    His expression appeared a bit conflicted. He slowly said, "Shi Wei, tell me from your path of Wisdom, do they have a chance of contending against those supremes, celestials, and immortals?"


    His tone sounded a bit shaky. Unlike many others, he bore witness to higher threats only one time. But one time was all that was needed topletely shake the foundations of his beliefs.


    What''s beyond them seemed genuinely otherworldly to even a Heavenly Venerate master.


    Shi Wei didn''t instantly respond. Her eyes briefly closed, and a faint spark of glittering purple began shimmering around her body.


    At Shi Wei''s unfathomable cultivation, she has some attainment on the Wisdom Path. Nowhere near as much as Granny Wisdom on their council. But with the power of her soubined with the Wisdom Path, she could see farther than numerous other Heavenly Venerates.


    Seconds passed that seemed to stretch on for hours for Master Shadow until Shi Wei made her move. "Cain and Kali have an unbreakable shine always filling their souls. It will just be another stop in their journey."


    Shi Wei confidently spoke. Her lips curled into a hypnotic smile that blindsided Master Shadow.

 Chapter 886 Evolution

    Chapter 886 Evolution


    "You-" Master Shadow blinked. He stalled for a moment before his body suddenly alleviated with tension. "Since it''s you saying it, then I am much more hopeful for our future. Alright, we wasted enough time here. Let''s go."


    The Dao barrier covering the wastednd suddenly vanished. At the same time, the two unfathomable dragons vanished into the void space.


    ...


    Time flowed like a stream of river.


    Days, to months to years swiftly passed in the blink of an eye.


    To even most mortal cultivators, years passing in cultivation was nothing at all.


    In what seemed like a blink of an eye, five years have already passed since Cain''s group went to the Demi-God inheritance.


    Their mysterious leave and five-year absence did cause some rumors to stir among the Ancestral Star Region. But it was more expected to just believe that the trio went on a long excursion to further their Dao.


    At the cave containing the realm inheritance, inside the starting area sat the groups of unfathomable geniuses. Each of them patiently waited even as five years had already passed.


    None of them sat around doing nothing while waiting. Though they gained nothing from the inheritance, each of them stillprehended their Dao Laws and Cultivation Arts.


    Some geniuses specifically subtly changed. More specifically, most of the supreme monarch geniuses have changed.


    Chen Pao and Tang Xiang in particr exuded a slightly denser Dao aura. Faint shes of their Dao principles continually rippled out of their bodies. Their confidence was greater than ever before.


    Unlike the others, they were the ones that took on the double-blood essence peak attacks from Cain and Kali. They managed to defend the attack along with their group members. But none of them came out unscathed. All of them gathered quite a number of injuries, some more wounded than others.


    It was both a surprising and learning experience for the two supreme monarchs. Facing numerous, mutated Dao principles they hadn''t faced before gave them slight insights on how to further their own Daos.


    Tang Xiang''s gaze remained expressionless. But his eyes glittered a sharp sword light ready to raze through the heavens. ''This time, with no suppression, those three will die.''


    In direct contrast, Chen Pao had a faint smile curling his handsome face. ''As expected, the righteous path will always stand tall in the end.''


    No matter how much more powerful the trio grows, the supreme monarchs and everyone else are supremely confident to take them down.


    ...


    At this time, across numerous dimensions, inside the green heaven realm.


    .c¦Ïm Radiant divine lights were spiraling all across space, every sh of light shined brighter than various sr systems in the vast space.


    The source of these divine lights came directly from threerge crystal cocoons decorated in beautiful Dao runes.


    The crystal cocoons continually radiated auras of supreme Law power to the point that the reinforced space of this realm was violently shaking, nearly unable to withstand the everchanging auras.


    Naturally, these three crystal cocoons contained Cain, Kali, and Luo Na.


    Endless rays of lightning-ice rippled across Cain''s crystal cocoon.


    Sharp icy sword lights swirled all around Kali''s crystal cocoon.


    Radiant lights of faithws mystically danced around Luo Na''s crystal cocoon.


    With five years of constant cultivation, from the Extremity Dao Fruits and their own Daoprehension, the trio had all reached a critical point in their cultivation.


    Each of them was finally taking the next step into the next major realm!


    Cain and Kali were evolving into Holy kings while Luo Na evolved into a Primal Sovereign.


    The crystal cocoon is actually a special type of essence energy formed by the heavens itself.


    When breaking into the Holy King and greater realms, the Heavens y in role in furtherning any cultivator''s breakthrough.


    The crystal cocoon condensed from the universe provides cultivators a direct way to absorb the higher essence energy needed to reach the next realm.


    Of course, the cultivator has to have enoughprehension of their Dao Laws and the Great Dao itself so that their perception can link to the sensation of the Heavenly Great Dao Law.


    One''s Dao Law is the critical link in being able to sense the faint sensation of the Heavenly Great Dao Law.


    This was merely a tiny portion of the Heavenly Great Dao Law, but it was still enough to have a dramatic effect on anyone''s cultivation.


    Within the crystal cocoon, Cain''s Inner World was undergoing a massive transformation.


    7,000 Dao Origin marks have already been condensed within his Great Divine Sea. And 100 Divine Essence Clouds majestically floated across his divine clouds.


    The space structure of the Inner World was greater than that of a great within a Middle Realm in the God Gxy. The purity of his air also came close to matching such a.


    With the regions of his space extended far beyond all other Holy Kings and even Primal Soverigens, a small hole gleaming in a beautiful red light appeared in Cain''s divine sky.


    The hole was brightly illuminated, filling the entire Inner World with a majestic red light of the Heavens!


    This red light contained the transforming principles of the Heavens.


    Cain''s Inner World could not only easily withstand the force of the transformation, but the space structure was strengthened far beyond its limits!


    The quality of the air turned fresher by the second, and the quality of essence energy wasing extremely close to matching a Lower Realm divine.


    Through the red hole as well, streams of beautiful red essence energy began to rapidly flow out inrge waves. Mixed within the red essence energy was the dazzling power of lightning-ice.


    Cain was manipting the Heavenly Great Dao Laws to pull in the perfect form of Heaven and Earth''s essence energy, Holy Qi, and the peak form of Supreme Ice and Lightning Divine Laws!


    And it did not just stop at these three forms of essence energies.


    A faint gray light flew right near the mix of essence energies. This gray light was supremely overwhelming, so dense that just one speck of this gray light could utterly smash apart great divines into space dust.


    Along with his main Dao Laws, Cain had finally entered the Small Sess Stage of the Extremity Dao!


    The Extremity Dao is different from themon Dao Laws. It was a far higher form of a Great Dao Law, thus, when one entered the Small Sess Stage, they weren''t entering in the Minor, Major, or Divine Law realm.


    They directlyprehended 15% of the Great Dao in its entirety!


    This is lower than Cain''s currentprehension of his divinews. However, because it is a far higher Great Dao Law, the power the Extremity Dao Law can grant him is no less than the peak form of Supreme Divine Laws.


    The waves of essence energies were rapidly transforming the Inner World.


    At the same time, the roars of a Dragon rippled, noble cries of an Ice Phoenix reverberated.


    Cain had elevated his bloodlineprehension to 60%, allowing him to use higher forms of Dragon God and Ice Phoenix powers.


    The process of fusing in Holy Qi and higher forms of divinew essence energy went rtively quick for Cain.


    In just a matter of a few hours, his 100 Divine Essence Clouds transformed into Holy Essence Clouds. And his 7,000 Dao Origin marks along with his Dao Source Core gained the power of all essence energies running through Cain''s Inner World.


    Just entering the Holy King realm wasn''t enough for Cain.


    Numerous more Holy Essence Clouds condensed and more Holy Dao Origin marks condensed. They had only stopped when it grew by 200, causing Cain to directly step in the very peak of Early Stage Holy King!


    The resources fueling their breakthrough were perfect enough for Cain to take the tremendous stride towards the peak of the stage. He shaved off months, even a few years of times with this method.


    Additionally, his pure perception ability allowed him to easily condense more and more Holy Essence Clouds with the surges of essence energy flowing through his Inner World.


    The quality of Cain''s Inner World represented just how much Law power he can exude. It having a very simr air to the source of a divine within a Middle Realm of a God Gxy meant that Cain''s base power alone could easily crack apart the smaller stars of space, including the moon or greats.


    And as he neared the end of his breakthrough, the region of his Inner World was only growing more expansive.


    The exact same situation was currently transforming Kali''s Inner World. Her difference came from only having an Ice Dragon God bloodline and the Laws of the Sword.


    But otherwise, she was reaching nearly the same unfathomable heights as Cain was.


    Luo Na''s breakthrough was differentpared to the dragon duo. The crystal cocoon flowing into her Inner World was granting her with far purer essence of the entire Soul God World!


    Cain and Kali''s Inner Would was only intaking a smaller portion of the universe as a whole.


    While Luo Na went beyond Heaven and Earth essence energy at this moment.


    She was absorbing the force of the True essence energy of the universe!

 Chapter 887 Threeway Breakthroughs

    Chapter 887 Threeway Breakthroughs


    Compared to all others who reached the Primal Sovereign breakthrough, Luo Na was having an iparably easier time than even supreme geniuses.


    There were no confusing elements mystifying her divine mind whenprehending Faith True Dao essence. Everything waspletely natural to her. Simply feeling as if she was taking a trip down to her hometown,pletely nostalgic and familiar to her.


    True Dao essence is superior to anything below it. The power rippling out of it gave Luo Na the sensation that she was truly gripping a sky within her palm.


    A mere clench of her palm can easily shatter this sky into tiny light particles. With a blink of her eyes, stars would shift around her, unable to resist her divine force. Even a massive sr system could be seen by Luo Na''s new divine eyes.


    Above all, Luo Na could both feel and see the Dao Path she wanted to tread to the end.


    The Dao of Faith is what mortals, divine cultivators, gods, devils, and even immortals pray on to give them hope.


    Faith was a concept no being could ignore. No matter how much one wants to deny it, faith sits in one mind subconsciously or actively. Grasping the power of Faith is to be the shining hope that immortals would absolutely kotow to.


    Luo Na knew it in her mind. She didn''t just want to be that Faith of hope, she will be that Faith of hope.


    Her Faith Dao will be the only thing all lives across the entire Heavens will pray to!


    ''Chi!''


    A blinding radiant glowpletely engulfed the entirety of her Inner World!


    Through the force of her perception, her soul frantically absorbed the Faith Dao principles that were being continually condensed within the crystal cocoon.


    She arranged her Faith Dao principles in a smooth manner, almost as if she was doing this for her entire life.


    The arrangement of the Faith Dao principles perfectly converged into each other, every fusion exuding a glittering light of the Faith Dao.


    In only a matter of minutes, the massive form of Faith Dao principles perfectly condensed, manifesting into one singr form.


    The majestic form stood toweringly hundreds of feet in the sky, standing above the entire divine world as a majestic goddess giving life to all her subjects.


    This supreme figure had taken the perfect looks of Luo Na, elevating her to an invincible status.


    Gods, devils, and all lower divine beings could only get onto one knee and pray in reverence. Their souls wouldn''t be able to resist the supreme pressure of Luo Na''s Faith Dao.


    At this moment, Luo Na had done it. She transformed her Faith Spiritual God phantom into a Sovereign Faith Dao Phantom!


    The most astonishing fact was that Luo Na did this upon instantly reaching Primal Sovereign.


    She did not need to wait at all. Her perception of Sovereign-level Faith Dao Laws was tremendously high, so high to the point it matched the perception of any Supreme Monarch Grandmaster genius!


    Upon the Faith Dao phantom formation, True Dao essence began filling every inch of Luo Na''s Inner World.


    Her Holy Essence Clouds rapidly transformed into Primal Essence Clouds. The true source essence energy of the universe perfectly fused into her Dao Source Core. All of her Dao Origin Marks fused into her Faith Dao Phantom, giving it an even greater radiant beauty.


    The quality of her Inner World air, the stability of its space, it already surpassed a great of a God Gxy''s high realms.


    The sheer force of her base power could easily raze terror across an actual sr system.


    The martial cultivation of the trio had experienced a tremendous bloom. But their Astral and Soul cultivation wasn''t neglected at all. Each of them was making the final advancement into the Holy King equivalent of Astral Dao and the Soul Dao.


    Cain was able to easily split his mind toplete his other two breakthroughs. He seamlessly pulled a higher form of Astral essence out of the crystal cocoon.


    The sheer weight of this Astral essence exceeded at least tens of millions of pounds, exuding a weight to copse all other Dao Laws into tiny particles!


    The power of the Astral body is to one day gain a weight heavier than that of an entire universe. It was a domineering path of cultivation that evolves a being to be practically unkible while also rippling a power to smash everything into tiny pieces.


    Within Cain''s Inner World, the blinding silver lights of Astral essence mixed with the other rays of essence energies.


    The silver lights converged and condensed. With a dazzling sh to pierce through the heavens, four Astral Stars of the universe rapidly manifested within the sky of Cain''s Inne World.


    Four Astral Stars was the equivalent of a martial cultivator Holy King realm.


    At the same time, Cain easilyprehended the principles of a Holy King level of soul.


    The soul was different from both martial and astral powers. This one had a force that seemed like it was impossible to defend against on all fronts.


    No matter the essence energy that tries to stop its path, the force of the soul willpletely phase through it.


    All living beings have a soul and can be dominated through their souls alone. The end goal of soul cultivation is to have a soul that can easily control an entire universe.


    Cain frantically pulled the crystal white light of soul essence energy into his soul.


    Within Cain''s soul space, his soul energy now condensed into the pattern of a chaotic storm.


    This was the Soul Origin State.


    Cain''s soul nucleus had evolved, growing out soul roots that seeped into his soul space. Spewing out from these soul roots were the waves of soul energy swirling in the pattern of a storm.


    The soul storm appeared to be a chaotic force. But the soul storm was actually enhancing Cain''s soul space by the second, making its space stability much stronger than ever before.


    The power he can generate from his soul alone grew to an exponential level, surpassing many geniuses across the Soul God World alone.


    The same breakthrough process for Astral and Soul urred for Kali and Luo Na.


    Their cultivation breakthrough was done, but the trio did not stop cultivating. They took the time to stabilize their realms by using the pure source essence energy of this green heaven environment.


    Time flew by while in this state.


    Seemingly months passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was finally at this moment that the faint lights rippling out of their bodiespletely vanished.


    The trio then slowly opened their eyes.


    Cain and Kali''s eyes opened radiating an unfathomable holy light that would drown out the shine of a dazzling sun.


    Every slight breath they took faintly stirred the naturalws of the universe. A twitch of their fingers could barely contain the immense power flowing through their veins.


    The entire world within Cain and Kali''s eyes brightens. Many things became much clearer to them. Faint small lines rippling this fantastical color, dots that exuded a profundity that attracted them, it was much clearer to see than when at half-step Holy King.


    The dragon duo could also tell these faint small lines of color and profound dots were the various sources of essence energy that continually fueled the entire universe.


    By reaching Holy King, Cain and Kali knew they were just another step closer to existences that could one day transcend the entire Heavens itself!


    The grins glowing on their faces grew to a savage level, exuding a presence that would horrify the gods of heaven.


    The dragon duo weren''t the only ones in awe of their breakthrough.


    Luo Na also saw the world in a brighter, fantastical light. She could even see more spots of the universe''s essence energies because she is a Primal Sovereign grandmaster.


    Her eyes opening was like a melody of a saint angel giving life to the mortal world. It was impossible not to get lost in them.


    Even with the same calm expression dawning on her majestic face, it will only make lower divine beings that more enamored with her.


    Cain even felt a striking surge flow through his soul. His attention first snapped not to Kali, but to Luo Na.


    There was just this little itch in his soul, something that called him to pay more attention to Luo Na. And it appears he wasn''t alone in this faint itch. Luo Na''s gaze instantly locked eyes with Cain''s profound, abyss-like eyes. They both gave each other beautiful smiles other divine people would kneel over.


    For many others, physical attraction could directly affect the mind, causing their actions to be different for each other. It could blend right into the mental attraction one had for another.


    But for Cain and Luo Na, it was an itch at their souls, causing their gazes to look beyond the surface.


    It was interesting to feel. However, Cain and Luo Na knew there were much more important things to handle.


    Cultivators at their height can easily suppress their feelings forter. Though, this did not mean it would go away. On the contrary, it will nestle deep inside that cultivator''s soul, rooting to a permanent position.

 Chapter 888 Revenge (1)

    Chapter 888 Revenge (1)


    At this time, Kali didn''t even take notice of that little moment Cain and Luo Na shared. She was far too engrossed in the feeling of being a Holy King.


    "How wonderful!" Kali loudly eximed while she clenched her knuckles, every crack popping out causing space to tremble. "I always thought that the Holy King just means another step to Heavenly Venerate. But this is quite a leap of power. No wonder Holy Kings are seen as middle High-ss...at least in our home world."


    Shooting to her feet, Kali took notice of her brother''s and Luo Na''s cultivation. She proudly nodded, continuing to say, "Peak Early Holy King and Primal Sovereign. Though I wish our Astral and Soul were pushed to the peak of early Holy King too, this is more than enough. Speaking of, despite just reaching grandmaster, you should already be beyond all other Monarch geniuses, no?"


    Luo Na calmly nodded as she slowly stood up. "Comparing what I sensed during that chase to myself now, I should be beyond the prowess of a Monarch genius. I am not sure how I would fair against stronger half-step Heavenly Venerates, much less a real Heavenly Venerate, but I am confident enough to suppress multiple Monarch geniuses at the same time on my own."


    "Do not count yourself yet, Luo Na." Cain brilliantly smiled while standing up. He was about to say something oundish that can cause chaos across all Heavens.


    But he still said, "All of us now have entered the Small Sess Stage of the Extremity Dao. Combined with that Dao along with everything else we have; I ampletely assured of facing any average early Heavenly Venerate. We may be able to kill one of them if we work together."


    "Killing a Venerate without being a Venerate! Hehe! Our fists alone can determine the fate of any within a Middle Realm." Kaliughed with glee.


    The mere thought of being able to go to a Middle-level Holy Land in the God Gxy and dominate it alone brought out an eager anticipation that tingled her entire body.


    At this point, a loud voice suddenly reverberated across the realm. "You only advance by one major realm, but this is...well, in any case, congrattions on your breakthrough. But do not forget your foes are still waiting for you."


    "Those ants?" Cain and Kali coldly chuckled at the same time.


    Kali clenched her fists, her eyes turning into dangerous slits that rippled an utter feral killing intent. "Even if were to just reach Early Holy King and Early Primal Sovereign in just our martial cultivation, we still be able to kill everyst one of them. Now? With everything we have, hahah! Killing them is as easy as stretching out our arms! And do not worry senior. We don''t give a damn about their backgrounds."


    "She is wild and arrogant, but not wrong senior. We will be enemies of the grand four, but we will probably be enemies with all of them when we go for your past enemies. Pressure like this will only help us. And I am also hoping for a dash of revenge." Cain ended his speech with nearly as feral a smile as the one on Kali''s lips.


    "Mn. We are ready to leave, senior." That was all Luo Na said. But her tone was spoken as if they were about to go home without any issue standing in their way.


    The Extremity Demi-God was silent for a moment. But he soon began to let out a quiet chuckle. "Well, well. Daring young folks ae needed in this day and age. Especially in the future...alright. I will be sending you three out now."


    A Dao portal suddenly glistens right in front of the trio.


    There is absolutely no need to hesitate or make any ns. The trio jumped straight in to meet everything standing in their way.


    ...


    Space violently twisted.


    Dimensions were crossed in an instant.


    At this time, in the outside world, the groups of geniuses were still patiently waiting.


    Five years passed and their confidence was still high. But some couldn''t help but have developing doubts.


    From the Space Fire group, Vast Emperor''s palm couldn''te unclenched. His brows deeply furrowed, and he murmured out loud, "Five years is quite some time. I hope that they died while in there. But on the off chance they really survived..."


    "Then they''ll die all the same." His senior brother, the Supreme Monarch of the group coldly dered. "All of usbined can face even half-step Heavenly Venerates close to their Dao Tribtion transitioning. In just a measly five years, what could they possibly obtain that can tremendously boost their cultivation without some kind of major drawback?"


    "I see..." Vast Emperor slowly nodded.


    Those words truly sounded reasonable to anyone here. Divine cultivation is an arduous task that not a single soul can take a shortcut in.


    But right at this point, a rippling sh of silver illumined the entire world!


    Space shattered apart. Three mystical auras whirled into the divine world.


    Without warning, the silver sh instantly cleared away.


    What everyone saw and sensed put all supreme geniuses instantly on the edge of battle.


    "You!" All of them were widening their eyes. Before them all were the very same Cain, Kali, and Luo Na that they had desperately tried to chase down before.


    Only now, they all had undergone obvious evolutions. Their very presence was splitting the air. Cracks could be seen all around them as if the worldlyws were having trouble keeping them contained.


    Even their skin gleamed with a luxurious glow nobody could resist looking at.


    Nobody attacked for a moment. Tang Xiang''s divine eyes that exuded a sharper than that of a divine sword narrowed onto the trio.


    He slowly said, "Holy Kings? Primal Sovereigns? In just five years?"


    Before anyone had the time to think, Kali wildlyughed. "Hehe~! That''s right! And now, it''s time to im all of your lives!"


    ''Bang!''


    .c¦Ïm The very moment those words left Kali''s mouth; all opposing groups of geniuses unleashed the full power of their Dao Laws!


    The howling force of their ovepping Dao auras would crush numerouss, crack apart stars, and sweep through space.


    However, all the geniuses here were just too slow.


    Cain moved faster than them all. Moving at speeds faster than seemingly light!


    Faster than what any of the opposing supreme geniuses can react to, Cain''s soul power whirled out of his body like a storm to raze the cosmos.


    Streams of mystical green lights burst from his eye. A nket of mystical green lightspletely engulfed the entire cave!


    Within Cain''s soul space, his soul nucleus was violently pulsating. The raging soul storm turned even more chaotic. The straining force exuding out of his soul would crush apart smalls.


    For any Holy King or even peak stage Primal Sovergeins'' divine souls, it would''vepletely shattered beneath the force Cain was generating. Even those with divine soul cultivation would be left with grave injuries.


    However, for Cain, all of his divine powers, the God Tribtion Lightning, his dual God, and divine bloodlines, his divine and saint arts, and the Chaos Spirit Force were all empowering Cain''s soul nucleus to degrees far beyondprehension!


    The soul force he exuded could not resisted by any of the supreme geniuses'' divine souls!


    "Wha-" The supreme geniusespletely froze up.


    Their savage expressions exuded thick killing intent to snuff away all lives on a mortal turned dazed.


    Their current vision was reced with this irresistible green light.


    The green light looked so beautiful, far more mystical than even the brilliance of Heavenly Venerates.


    Within the green light, the supreme geniuses could just barely make out the figures of majestic Dragon Gods swaying through the air.


    All of their minds stayed focused on these figures Dragon Gods cloaked within the green light. None of them wanted to turn their attention from it. They were peering into an endless mystery that they absolutely could not ignore!


    The supreme geniusespletely fell under the trance of the Chaos Illusion skill!


    Chaos Skills has no grade nor can it be identified. With the right amount of power, nothing would be able to resist the Chaos.


    The supreme geniuses Dao defense dropped by a horrifying degree. All of them could only rely on their innate defenses if anything were toe at them.


    And right when Cain unleashed Chaos Illusion, Kali and Luo Na simrly burst out the force of their heaven-shatteringws!


    ''Bang!''


    Brilliant waves of sharp, icy lights shed space into bits and pieces.


    Radiant gleams of beautiful white lights exuded a hypnotic glow to suppress all devils ovepped with the sharp icy lights.


    Kali unleashed her horrific powers. The Ice Dragon-Sword Origin phantom continually suppressed thews of space with its mere existence. Its Dao runes shimmered, enhancing Kali''s presence to be a goddess of ice standing above the divine world.


    Within her hand, the Saint ying Sword crazily hums, eager to unleash carnage upon everyone.


    Next to Kali, Luo Na was a saint goddess with her majestic faint Dao Phantom glistening right above her head. Her saint flute continually yed melodic tunes emperors and even cold-blooded killers would be in utter tears over. Just simply breathing shattered the space around her.


    ''Origin Sword!''


    Kali shed out her Saint ying Sword at light speeds, glistening an icy sword light to shatter the heavens in half.


    The cave around them shattered bit by bit even as it was reinforced with the faint power of past Heavenly Venerates.


    The Origin Sword light exploded up to exponential heights. It was going to engulf every single supreme genius there.


    ''Killing Sword. Dream Melody.''


    At the same time, two ovepping tunes whirled out of Luo Na''s saint flute.


    One tune exuded an endless amount of killing intent. Her faint Dao Phantom shed down on a Faith Killing Sword to twist apart not just the stars but the entire region of a sr system.


    The other tune was more soothing, slithering straight into the supreme geniuses'' bodies.


    The Dao principles within the tune carried the reverent concept of faith. Nobody wanted to go against their faith. The supreme geniuses'' souls became even further in tune with Cain''s Chaos Illusion trance, lowering their innate defenses by a tremendous degree.


    In that critical moment, without any input from the opposing geniuses, immensely powerful white lights flew out of each opposing genius''s soul to shield their bodies.


    At the same time, the terrifying sword lights struck down.


    The superimposingw power of the Origin Sword and the Faith Killing Sword seeminglybined into a sword light that was so bright even the sun would instantly be shattered apart into tiny light particles.


    ''Bang!!''


    Heaven-shattering explosionspletely shattered everything around for miles!


    The entire cave shattered apart. Wild release of shockwaves swept into the outside world.


    The icy ground continually fractured apart, the clouds were directly vaporized and even the nearby stars were crushed into dust.

 Chapter 889 Revenge (2)

    Chapter 889 Revenge (2)


    At this time, merely a few hundred meters away, one group of geniuses were staying hidden from all eyes.


    These supreme geniuses were Xuegang, Yang Yimu, Song Shen, and Zhen Meng of the Heavenly Space Ripple sect. All of them were waiting for the very moment the battle was to break out.


    However, right at that second, the supreme geniuses'' eyes nearly bugged out of their skulls.


    "What?!?" They all shrieked, sensing powerful shockwaves filled withw principles intense enough to genuinely shatter the entire beings!


    "Hahh!!" The supreme geniuses all roared out.


    Dao lights engulfed them in a swirling storm. The essence of space defended their bodies, the sheer force alone greater than the weight of numerous greats.


    But even in this great protection, the supreme geniuses Dao barriers were nearly smashed apart by the rampaging shockwaves.


    Overwhelming force violently bashed against their bodies, causing them all to hurl out mouthfuls of blood as their bodies were sent flying away.


    Thankfully, they were far away from the center of the shockwaves, so they weren''t injured too badly. But the very fact that shockwaves could damage them to this degree left the supreme geniuses going pale in rising fear.


    "Ahh!!"


    Loud screams of anguish suddenly reverberated. The Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses felt an cold air swept through their souls.


    When the lights and shockwaves subsided, a horrifying sight was presented to the Heavenly Space Ripple geniuses.


    The groups of other supreme geniuses. The supreme emperors and monarchs from Space Fire, Boundless Sword, Soul Spear, Divine Frost Time, Supreme Soul Void, and Grand Celestial Sword had lost all of their majestic bearings.


    All of these supreme figures were now sprawled all across the fractured snowy ground. Terrifying wounds were sprayed all across their bodies.


    The supreme emperors'' bodies were covered in horrific gashes, some wounds going so deep anyone could see their white bones.


    The supreme monarchs barely fared better. They still hadrge gashes, though not as deep or numerous as the supreme emperors.


    All of those injuries appeared to be intense enough to leave other Primal Sovereigns gasping for air.


    But right in the next moment, the supreme geniuses violently gnashed their broken teeth. All of them forced past their forced past their various injuries, tremendously overexerting their souls and Inner Worlds to the point cracks split all across them.


    .c¦Ïm Dao power forcibly rushed through them. In response, each of them forcibly snapped right back up to their feet. All of their faces were pale beyond belief.


    But all of them also knew if they didn''t get up and fight here, they would be killed without even knowing how!


    The supreme geniuses tried to focus themselves on seeing and sensing where Cain''s group was. However, the strangest thing was that they could neither see nor sense the trio.


    The cave was shattered, yet there was nobody before them. Before any of them could think further, a ripple spread in space split through the air. Space shattered open.


    Four divine lights flew out, soaring at light speeds topletely surround the Space Fire group!


    "Hm?! You!" The supreme geniuses violently gripped their fists, their expressions darkening to the depths of the abyss.


    The Space Fire geniuses were especially enraged with killing intent.


    Naturally, those four divine lights manifested in the form of Xuegang, Song Shen, Yang Yimu, and Zhen Meng.


    They locked down the Space Fire group in a pincer trap. None could escape unless they break through these supreme geniuses.


    Any other time, Xuegang''s group would be of no concern to them. But now, with their grave injuries along with Cain''s overwhelming group, Xuegang''s group was an utter nightmare to see!


    "Heavenly Space Ripple! Are you really intending to make an enemy out of all of us?!" Tang Xiang viciously spats out.


    His calm sword demeanorpletely shattered. He turned into a man only out to kill and survive.


    "Well..." Xuegang spoke, faintly smirking along with Song Shen, Yang Yimu, and Zhen Meng.


    She wanted to speak more. But right at that moment, a faint green sh shattered spacepletely.


    It appeared right in the middle of everyone. And yet, nobody noticed the green sh until it was far toote.


    It was literal. These supreme geniuses had their divine senses expanded to the very limit. The tiniest de of grass could be detected by them. But not the principles that rippled out of Chaos energy.


    Stepping out of the green sh was naturally Cain''s group.


    The very moment they appeared; Cain fully unleashed the godly strength within him ready to tremble the very heavens themselves!


    His godly abilities released an unfathomable force that swept through the entire icy wondend!


    ''Bang!!''


    Blinding divine lights engulfed everything, a presence to tremble the gods smashed into all other supreme geniuses'' souls.


    "What?!?" It was only now when the divine light surged that the supreme geniuses could sense Cain''s group.


    However, at that same moment, an unbearable pressure crushed down onto everyone''s bodies!


    The sheer pressure alone from the swirlingw principles continually shattered apart the already ruined snowy ice ground, broke apart supreme emperors'' bones, and caused the very Supreme Monarchs to violently tremble.


    The pressure was about to get worse for the Heavenly Space Ripple group until a nket of essence energy engulfed them. They all warily blinked, bewildered at the sudden alleviation of the pressure.


    At the same time, Cain underwent his godly transformation. His Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom majestically floated right above him.


    The Saint Deep Sword hummed within his palm, pulsating at the craving for blood. Twinkling cosmic stars gleamed all across his and the origin phantoms'' auras. A faint spark of gray stayed perfectly intertwined with Cain''s essence energy.


    Thews of space and time were also losing their meaning when Cain unleashed his true form. He was on the level of nearing the entirety of the universe itself.


    Cain''s Law power swept the entire world. He and his Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom moved at the exact same time he unleashed his divine force.


    The Deep Sword shed out at beyond light speeds. The Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom shed its gleaming w at the same blinding speed.


    Ten rays of glistening lightning-ice sparks tore across the world. These rays condensed into ten Lightning-Ice Chaos Chains that soared straight toward ten supreme emperor geniuses!


    Two of these geniuses included Emperor Spear and Empress Sword!


    Death swirled straight at them. It engulfed the atmosphere, nearly causing the ten targeted supreme emperors to lose their breath. Their souls violently pulsated at the precipe of death.


    All of their hidden,tent potential unleashed at light speeds!


    ''Chi!''


    Numerous Dao lights sted across the entire icy wondend. The world seemed to groan beneath numerous immense forces breaking down into the atmosphere.


    All sorts of Dao Law principles glisten to the high heavens, each of them exuding unfathomable Dao power to tear through the gates of hell.


    Ten faint Dao Phantoms condensed into the divine world. All of them took various shapes that were connected to the ten supreme emperor geniuses.


    Their principles ovepped, superimposing on top of each other, generating a field of Dao power that can easily sweep through an entire sr system.


    Being able to surge their full powers, even bringing out their Dao Phantoms at light speeds was certainly impressive, downright terrifying to senior cultivators.


    However, all that Dao power was still useless!


    ''Chi!''


    ss shatterings filled the entire icy wondend.


    The ten Lightning-Ice Chaos Chains held zero equal. Its Dao concept of piercing and the Dao of Extremity effortlessly crushed all forces daring to stand in its way.


    The ten various Dao Phantoms were instantly smashed into tiny light particles!


    There was no resisting for even a single second. In both terms of density force andplexity, those Dao principles werepletely outssed in all aspects.


    The ten supreme geniuses'' faces wentpletely nk.


    Right at thest second, a radiant light attempted to shroud the geniuses. Unfathomable waves of Dao power rippled from the radiant light, it appearing was powerful enough to match half-step Heavenly Venerate masters.


    But that too was useless.


    The Lightning-Ice Chaos Chains burst apart the radiant white lights without losing any force.


    Blood wildly sttered across the air.


    Indescribable pain filled the geniuses'' entire being. The Lightning-Ice Chaos Chains mercilessly pierced right through their foreheads, twisting apart their brains into a horrific mess of gore.


    A second wave an unstoppable forcepletely burst apart the ten supreme geniuses'' heads in a horrific crimson rain show of blood and white brain matter!


    Suffocating silence was all that was left in the wake of the supreme geniuses'' deaths.


    Their corpses smashed into the ground with a sickening thump, alerting everyone to the pure nightmare they were currently experiencing.

 Chapter 890 Surpassing That Of Grandmasters

    Chapter 890 Surpassing That Of Grandmasters


    Ten supreme emperor geniuses, all who can match half-step Heavenly Venerates were ughtered as if they were nothing more than farm animals.


    But there was no time to process such horrifying news.


    From Soul Spear, Supreme Soul Void, Divine Frost Time, Grand Celestial Dword, and Boundless Sword, only five Supreme Emperors were left.


    Kali moved at light speeds the very moment Cain finished his kills. Her endless rays of sword-icy lights sliced through the icy wondend area.


    The sky gainsrge cracks beneath Kali''s unfathomablew power. Nearby stars in space had actually cracked apart to pieces.


    Her light speed shed down her Saint ying Sword straight towards one other supreme emperor, her de brightly glistening with twinkling cosmic stars.


    At the same time, her Ice Dragon-Sword Origin phantom shed down its majestic ws, gleaming with the same Origin Sword light as Kali''s de!


    "Ah!" The two supreme emperors''tent potential was unleashed as well.


    The world howled as their full-power faint Dao Phantoms exploded into the divine world. Their Dao principles attempted to resist Kali''s unfathomable surge ofw power.


    However, it was just history repeating itself.


    No supreme emperor could resist a force surpassing half-step Heavenly Venerate Dao power!


    The ying Sword and origin phantom''s w harvest lives without any issue.


    The two faint Dao Phantomspletely shattered beneath their majestic forces.


    The two supreme emperors also gained radiant white lights that attempted to protect them, both exuding extreme Dao power.


    But their fates were sealed.


    The ying Sword and origin phantom ws shattered the radiant white light into tiny dust.


    Blood soon sprayed high into the air. The two supreme emperors couldn''t even see Kali. The ying Sword and origin phantom''s ws sliced through their neck, instantly decapitating them before they could even be aware.


    Two more supreme emperors had died!


    "Stop!!"


    The supreme monarchs finally reacted when just a fraction of a second passed. Everything that had just urred involvedplex moves being performed instantaneously.


    However, in reality, less than a second has passed since twelve Supreme Emperors were killed!


    The Supreme Monarchs'' reactions were quite good only reacting in less than a fraction of a second. Their Dao auras surged, Dao lights attempting to flow it and distract the trio.


    Their Dao powers were certainly shaking the nearby stars.


    However, Cain could move faster than them even without his teleportation. But with his teleportation, he and his Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom instantly reappeared right behind two other supreme emperors.


    Teleportation was too much for them. Their souls had no time to even awaken theirtent potential.


    Cain''s Deep Sword and the origin phantom w mercilessly punctured right through their full-power Dao defenses!


    ''Chi!''


    Blood violently sshed. The Deep Sword pierced through flesh, twisting apart one heart into mush, instantly killing one other supreme emperor.


    While the origin phantom''s wpletely busts open the other supreme emperor''s chest, destroying his heart, lungs, and ribcage all in one violent strike!


    It wasn''t over yet.


    Melodic tunes suddenly soothed the area when Cain finished his killing. Faith principles instantly engulfed thest remaining supreme emperor.


    His expression suddenly turned daze; reverencepletely filled his eyes. His soulpletely rxed despite the perilous situation. There was no hope for him to resist.


    A Faith Assassination Sword suddenly condensed right to his side and brutally shed straight into his chest. His heart shattered beneath the majestic might.


    The light finally left thest supreme emperor''s eyes. His corpse smashed to the ground.


    The violent, bloody smashing of a supreme genius''s corpsepletely froze thest remaining Supreme Monarchs. None of them twitched a single muscle. They only stared at Cain, Kali, and Luo Na with nk expressions, their minds simply unable to process anything.


    The Space Fire group may have survived the first round. But all of them were utterly paralyzed with fear as well.


    It was a momentter that Tang Xiang blinked. His voice quivered as he said, "Not-not just half-step...all of you...you''re real Heavenly Venerates!!"


    That shout seemingly sent of an explosion inside everyone else minds!


    Their souls ferociously rattled, eyes shaking when now staring at Cain, Kali, and Luo Na.


    Xuegang slowly muttered, "Holy King and Primal Sovereign...but it can only be that their force can genuinely overpower a Heavenly Venerate..."


    It all began to make sense for everyone. Underneath the Heavenly Venerate realm, the group of geniuses would be able to challenge any half-step Heavenly Venerate.


    But the supreme geniuses, even with their great numbers, would still tread with caution if they were faced with a half-step Heavenly Venerate close to achieving his Dao Tribtion.


    That only meant while not being able to grasp the full power of Heavenly Venerate essence, that half-step Heavenly Venerate can control a greater portion of Dao principles equal to an entire universe!


    The force andplexity of an entire universe wasn''t something the supreme geniuses could ever hope to ovee even with their supreme numbers. Much less a real Heavenly Venerate, a close to Dao Tribtion half-step Heavenly Venerate can draw even with them, possibly killing several of them before they all ran out of essence energy.


    Half-step to Heavenly Venerate was a simple step in terms of the cultivation process.


    Geniuses who can reach the half-step stage typically don''t need to do much to finally attempt to cross their Dao Tribtion. At the very least, the process wasn''t as vigorous as advancing through the Primal Sovereign realm.


    The same cannot be said about the Dao force one acquires after crossing their Dao Tribtion. Their Daos will evolve into a dimension of power unrestrained by the rules of the universe.


    How can any being below the Heavenly Venerate realm possibly hope to ever resist a Heavenly Venerate?


    All that awaits them is a road to death.


    The density of their Dao principles can simply crush stars into small atmos. While theirplexity can easily dismantle a Primal Sovereign who cultivated extremely high-end Daos such as Time, Space, Life, Death, and other Source Dao Laws.


    The Law power of Cain, Kali, and Luo Na simply wasn''t just greater than them. It was somehow amplified to an outrageous point where any Dao Laws below the Heavenly Venerate simply can''tpare!


    That sent everything they knew about cultivation washing down the drain.


    Just what kind of freakish talent allows one to fully transcend the Heavenly Venerate realm without being a Heavenly Venerate?


    The only people who came into the mind were those unbeatable terrifying existences currently dominating the Soul Core Region.


    A tremble full took hold of Chen Pao''s voice as he forced out, "You-You all...are you the secret geniuses hidden deep within the ancient families?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Kali instantly responded with a mocking smile curling her majestic face.


    Everyone else subconsciously looked over at Chen Pao with strange expressions. Even Chen Pao gritted his teeth from asking a stupid question.


    No matter how hard anyone wants to try, fostering geniuses like Cain''s group can''t simply happen in secret. There were too many factors to consider that would inevitably force them into the public eye. And there was the fact that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s appearance looked genuinely alien whenpared to the standard looks of the Soul God World.


    In that moment, the remaining Supreme Monarchs wanted to desperately n their way out of this despairing situation. Their eyes faintly shimmer with Dao lights.


    But their hopes were destined to be crushed.


    Kali wildlyughed when she saw desperation sh in the monarch''s eyes. "You think you can still live?"


    As she spoke in a deathly ice-cold tone, her beautiful face suddenly gained a savage expression. The pure savage sensation alone radiated a presence thatpletely froze all other geniuses. They couldn''t stare anywhere else besides the dragon-silted pupils pulsating within Kali''s eyes.


    "Meager Ants!"


    Kali''s Dragon Roar trembled the entire icy wondend!


    A violent earthquakepletely fractured the ice region for thousands of miles, the sheer force within her voice powerful enough to vaporize any mortal.


    The clouds burst apart while even more stars cracked apart.


    Nothing weak could survive the force. Along with the sheerw power, there were also unfathomable soulw principles infused into Kali''s Dragon Roar. It mmed straight into the Supreme Monarchs'' souls, breaking right past their defenses to alter their soul cores.


    Lian Yu, Chen Pao, Tang Xiang, Boundless Sword Monarch, and Soul Spear Monarchs'' expressions underwent a drastic transformation.


    All semnce of nobility, grace, confidence, or even some amount of pridepletely shattered to utter pieces.


    There was only unwavering fear stered on their bloodstained faces!


    Fear from them realizing the person before them was a true goddess of the heavens. They were less than ants, mere specks of dust whose mere presence was dirtying this superior being.


    The inferiority caused an unbreakable sense of fear. None of them could twitch a single finger.

 Chapter 891 None Survived

    Chapter 891 None Survived


    It was at this time that Cain casually smiled. He pointed a finger, simply saying, "Kill them with the Void."


    The order caused his Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom to gleam with endless divine lights. Its massive maw spat out an unfathomable stream ofw essence energy.


    An overwhelming swirl of dark lights rippled across the entire world. The shiny beauty of the fractured icy wondend waspletely drowned out by the engulfing ck lights.


    Space continually shattered, pieces of it forcefully sucked into the dark lights. With a presence to dominate the world, the ck lights condensed into the Essence Of Void ck hole.


    The ck hole exuded a momentum to suck away all lives in the entirety of the heavens. It instantly shed over Chen Pao''s head, unleashing a void suction force to crush apart all parts of his Dao principles.


    Right at the nanosecond before the suction force engulfed Chen Pao, a radiant white light spewed from his soul.


    Tremendous Dao power rippled out of the white light. But the ck hole suction force simply shattered the unfathomable white light into its swirling darkness.


    The fraction second allowed Chen Pao to awaken from his trace. He instantlybusted his blood essence and broke apart his Inner World to release 130% of his Ice Dao powers!


    A freezing mist tried to explode out of his body. The mist of his Ice Dao would very well make stronger half-step Heavenly Venerates take him seriously.


    This was all just a visual re in the end.


    The ck hole didn''t even tremble when faced with greater ice Dao principles. The suction force tore apart everything to pieces.


    The freezing atmosphere was violently twisted into light particles. Without stopping, the ck hole suction force brutally pulled apart Chen Pao''s body, ripping his arms out of his sockets, breaking apart his legs into a bloody paste, and even tearing off his head in a horrific spray of blood.


    Chen Pao''s soul couldn''t escape. His icy glowing soul has simrly twisted apart into nothingness.


    One Supreme Monarch was brutally killed.


    And without stopping, the Essence Of Void ck hole suddenly gleamed a brilliant blue divine light!


    The suction force, now amplified by the death of Chen Pao, engulfed the other stunned Supreme Monarchs.


    .c¦Ïm At thest second for all of them, soul-saving shes spewed out before getting mercilessly shredded apart.


    But just like with Chen Pao, it gave the Monarchs a chance to desperately resist!


    "Ahh!!" Tang Xiang roared, divine explosions rumbling as he condensed his Dao Phantom faster than a millisecond.


    The strongest Supreme Monarch there, with 97% control over his Sovereign Dao Laws allowed him to call forth his most supreme sword instantly.


    Numerous gray lights swiveled on the top of his head. A sky of death sword to shatter the gods manifested above Tang Xiang, his Dao power amplifying to a point to instantly kill weaker half-step Heavenly Venerates.


    At the same time, Boundless Sword Monarch and Soul Spear Monarch''s Dao power condensed to 130%.


    While they couldn''t instantly call upon their Dao Phantoms with less control over their Sovereign Dao Laws, they could still unleash a force rivaling Chen Pao''s desperation strike.


    A huge sword light and spear light wanted to ripple out of their bodies.


    But right at that moment, a beautiful tune rippled. The tune held a Dao power no lower being could resist.


    ''Chi!''


    A faint blue sh shattered everything in its path.


    The Faith Assassination Sword was a work of art. With only a small slice, it shattered both monarchs'' desperation Dao lights and directly shed through their necks!


    Both of their heads sprayed high into the air as blood wildly spewed everywhere.


    At the same time, the Essence Of Void ck hole focused all of its power onto the transformed Tang Xiang.


    No matter what, anything higher than half-step Heavenly Venerates could not be resisted!


    The sky of unfathomable sword lightspletely burst apart. That glistening Dao Phantom shattered into tiny light particles.


    ''Chi!''


    Tang Xiang''s body was mercilessly twisted apart in a gruesome fashion. His flesh, bones, and souls were all crushed apart, bursting Tang Xiang into nothing more than blood mist!


    Five Supreme Monarch geniuses were dead in less than a few minutes.


    The proceeding silence genuinely suffocated Xuegang and Space Fire''s groups. It was like they had forgotten how to breathe.


    There was no other way to describe this prowess besides utterly heaven-defying.


    This was the day that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na could simply stop being a part of the younger generation.


    There''s always a clear line dividing all cultivators. Those under the Heavenly Venerate realm will be nothing but suppressed subjects following thews and rules of the Great Heavenly Dao.


    No matter how much Dao power they have, it will forever be under the watch of the universe, unable to ever go past it.


    The Heavenly Venerate realm is where everything changes. One is finally standing at the exact same height of the entire universe!


    Any Heavenly Venerate Dao can easily control the natural rules andws of the world. Their Dao power can''t be resisted by anyone below through a fundamental suppression.


    The sheer force of their Dao can not only crush stars but possibly destroy any sr system across the Heaven withplete and utter ease.


    This was a realm where anyone could truly look down on the world with utter disdain.


    And it was this kind of power that Cain, Kali, and Luo now possess!


    The feeling of tion was not small. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na looked over the ruined battlefield with a glint glittering in their eyes.


    It only seemed like yesterday they were being suppressed by the rules of the universe. Beyond Primal Sovereign was a ce only their seniors belonged to.


    Now, in their current state, the trio werepletely confident in facing most Early Stage Heavenly Venerates in their God Gxy!


    A long sigh drew out of their lips.


    The power to match Heavenly Venerates will make it numerous times easier to reach God Sovereign Yao''s inheritance.


    It was at this time that the trio finally settled their attention on the remaining Space Fire group.


    Kali''s cold smile froze their souls. Cain''s causal nce spelled the hour of death was right upon them. Luo Na''s indifferent face made them all feel lower than ants.


    Vast Emperor along with his group members fiercely trembled. Any confidence or hope they may have been shattered into thousands of pieces.


    Any pride of being a supreme genius of the Soul God Worldpletely left them.


    "Wait-wait! Don''t kill us! With this, you''ll be an enemy with three of the four top sects of our Heaven. We may not be a top sect, but we still have Demi-Gods that can provide you all with aid!!" The Monarch of the group desperately called out.


    Nobody there wanted to die. All of them had bright futuresid before them. A path that can lead them to be gods standing above the entire divine world!


    They would rather be Cain''s group dogs than dying so early.


    Their desperation barely registered in Cain, Kali, or Luo Na''s mind. None of them even bothered to exchange words.


    Luo Na instantly yed out a beautiful, melodic tune out of her Saint Flute. The melody of Dao faith principles came from a higher dimension of Dao power.


    No defenses could resist. Vast Emperor along with his groups'' souls were easily lulled into a deep trance.


    Their fearful expressions turned into utter reverence. They all felt as if they were disrespecting their goddess right now.


    Cain casually flicked his fingers. Gleams of divine light spewed out and illumined the entire icy wondend region.


    Several lightning-ice Chaos Chains shattered space into pieces as they zed out at sheer light speeds.


    Blood soon wildly sshed. Flesh being brutally shed off reverberated across the entirend.


    Completely off guard, unable to put up any sort of defense, the Lightning-Ice Chaos Chains easily pierced straight into the supreme geniuses'' chests.


    Blood sshed out of them all, their flesh was burnt to a crisp, organs were twisted apart in a blood mush and their hearts were sliced into pieces.


    Unlike the others, the Space Fire geniuses barely had any will to fight. The deep trance they were in practically made them helpless mortals with powerful bodies sturdy enough to resist the force of a divine mountain.


    Kali coldly smiled at this point. She shed out her Deep Sword at the same light speed.


    The presence of the sword filled the entire icy wondend region. Divine sword lights shattered everything.


    ''Chi!''


    The same light-speed divine sword light brutally shed through their necks, instantly beheading them all!


    Blood spurted like a horrific crimson geyser as the decapitated heads flew around in the wind.


    Five more corpses smashed into the broken ground. The fall of even more supreme geniuses urred within an instant.


    It was finally at this moment that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na recalled their divine powers.


    Their base form resurfaced. But their aura was still ever mystifying.


    Nothing about them seemed normal in the slightest. Vague sensations of their base cultivation could be detected. It was like staring into a fog that seemed familiar but also carrying untold secrets far beyond the mind''sprehension.


    Xuegang, Yang Yimu, Zhen Meng, and Song Shenpletely froze up. Looking at Cain''s grouppletely changed their worldview. What they thought to be genius talents really was nothing when faced against this supreme might.

 Chapter 892 Unexpected Call

    Chapter 892 Unexpected Call


    "Hehe~! Any words at all? You all look like you''ve seen a ghost." Kali''s teasing tone cut through the atmosphere.


    She, Cain, and Luo Na usually floated next to Xuegang''s group. They all were acting as if they hadn''t justmitted the gravest sin across the entire Soul God World. That kind of confidence is admittedly admirable.


    But the reality of the situation was sinking in for the supreme geniuses.


    There was a tremble in Xuegang''s voice as she said, "You-you all...now you have really done it. If you were to let them go, it could''ve been different. But certainly now, Grand Celestial Sword, Supreme Soul Void, and Divine Frost Time will want your heads. Even those top three Inner Ridge powers will not let you off."


    Many others in this same situation would be utterly fearing for their lives. Xuegang''s gang could for sure say they would be trembling beneath the sheer pressure of offending numerous powerful sects all at once.


    Especially since it was sects standing at the very top of the entire Soul God World!


    The concern they expected to see on Cain''s group faces simply did not happen. Calmness never left their bodies.


    "Is that so? Would anything have changed even if we did let them off?" Cain lightly chuckled.


    "That''s..." Xuegang''s group opened their mouths to speak but suddenly paused. His words continually swirled in their heads.


    Luo Na, without any worries at all took the time to say, "Their intention to kill us was already intense due to the Emperor Of Gods Manual. Even if were to spare them, they will not let us go due to the manual. No matter what method they would use, everything would end with us getting chased by True Divinities. This is also not taking into ount that the one who called the hit on us would see the failure and most likely spread the word across the entire Soul Core Region. Our fates were sealed no matter the path we chose."


    Nobody in Xuegang''s group could refute her words. The only possible way to lessen the time would be if they somehow managed to enve the entire supreme genius groups. But not even a Demi-God canpletely enve a Holy King soul, much less supreme geniuses equal to half-step Heavenly Venerates.


    The Blood Shadow organization had truly marked Cain, Kali, and Luo Na for death the moment the hit for them was made.


    "Uhm...is-is there any way we can help?" Yang Yimu asked in a shaky voice.


    She wanted to sound confident that they could actually provide some sort of aid. But all of them knew it was practically a fool''s dream for one top sect to resist two other top sects. Much less three at the same time along with the top three of the Inner Ridge.


    The trio also clearly understood this. Kali causallyughed as she said, "Appreciate the loyalty, but we all damn well know it''s impossible for even your sect to resist everyone. Don''t worry. You can avoid our troublesome situation since we already have a ning up."


    "A n?" Xuegang curiously questioned. It was only now that she and the others noticed that Cain had already taken out a contact ring.


    Cain was on the line with Yan Kui at this moment. He knew he had to act fast so he gave a brief rundown of the situation.


    Afterward, he directly asked, ''A family like yours must have some sort of abandoned ce we can use for a temporary hideout. At least until we can find a way to sneak into the core region.''


    ''Ah. Actually, instead of just hiding out. My family does have an instant teleportation array that can drop you into some random ce in the core region. We can use this. But we''ll need to act first. I fear that the storm of your actions will shake the entire Soul God World very soon.''


    ''Right. And make sure you inform the Elders so can they take the appropriate moves when everythinges to its head.'' Cain ordered and ended the call.


    The n was already set in motion. Cain faintly smiled at Xuegang''s group as he said, "We have a ce to be now. It will most likely be years before we see each other again. By that time, it will be quite an interesting meeting."


    "You..." Xuegang, Yang Yimu, Song Shen, and Zhen Meng opened and closed their mouths.


    Their talents were grossly high. But it was honestly hard to see them alive with the bearing of True Divinites now breathing on their necks. There was one saying everyone across the entire Soul God World knows.


    Offending any True Divinity is the direct road to death!


    Simply contending against Heavenly Venerate prowess is nowhere near enough to survive.


    However, in the end, the only thing Xuegang could do was just pray for their survival. Their hands werepletely tied.


    "Haah...so it seems it''s farewell for now. Here. If you three somehow managed to resist everyone and live in the end, you can contact us for any help at all. I pray for all of your sess." As Xuegang spoke, she tossed over her direct contact rings.


    The trio caught the contact rings with their same calm stride. With onest nod, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na immediately took to the sky.


    The trio was out of sight in mere seconds.


    Xuegang, Song Shen, Yang Simu, and Zhen Meng took onest deep sigh before flying out in the opposite direction. The events of today would never be able to leave their minds.


    In the opposite direction, even when they werepletely alone, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na still carried their strong, calm confidence. They weren''t even putting up a front for Xuegang''s group.


    Kali was always ready to take on any kind of danger. But she knew they had to n out their next moves very carefully. She asked, "So? You already contracted some brilliant n with that girl, right?"


    "Mn. We can''t afford to mess up now. Any slight mistake can have us experience a fate worse than death." Cain seriously spoke, his nerves genuinely at their most extreme.


    This may be the first time he actually felt so much nervousness coursing through his mind.


    Neither Luo Na nor Kali could escape this feeling of dread as well. One of their greatest hurdles was now right in front of them. It was a time to either fly high into the heavens or sink into the depths of the ocean.


    ...


    Numerous miles away. Deep within the Lightning-Destruction Sect.


    .c¦Ïm Inside a luxurious chamber glittering with soothing divine lights, two maidens were in the middle of a causal conversation.


    The heaven-defying maidens were Yan Kui and King Yui.


    For a while now, all had seemed normal. That was until a contact ring gleamed from Yan Kui''s body.


    The call she received instantly changed her mood. An unprecedented, focused expression slipped onto Yan Kui''s face. Only seconds passed when Yan Kui got off the call, a thoughtful look crossed her face.


    "Eh? Sister Yan?" King Yui worriedly called out. Joy, calmness, and serious determination were what she had seen from Yan Kui.


    Never before had she seen such a wistful look on Yan Kui''s beautiful face. It was as if for a moment, she looked to be facing the greatest challenge that she had ever faced before.


    "Mn. Oh, apologies sister Yui. There is something I need to do for our special geniuses." Yan Kui barely looked at King Yui when speaking.


    Her mind was too focused, so she didn''t even pay that much attention to what she was even saying. With a step glimmering a Dao light that broke apart space Yan Kui vanished into the void space.


    "This..." King Yui faintly clenched her palms.


    A sudden bead of sweat rolled down her cute face. She turned instantly worried. But it was not for the reason most across the entire sect would expect.


    Instead of going somewhere else in her faction to find help or thinking about what she could do, King Yui took out a special contact ring. A contact ring that would shock even the elders.


    When her soul energy linked within, the call was picked up in only mere moments.


    ''Mn? Yui? You know it''s dangerous to just randomly call, so this better be good.''


    The voice that was speaking was none other than the other Supreme Emperor genius dominating the sect, Emperor Hian!


    Indeed, one of whom many others consider Empress Kui''s mortal enemy, someone whom Yan Kui herself dislikes, was directly speaking to one of her close friends!


    Yan Kui cut directly to the chase. ''Hian, I can already feel something is going on. Never before I have seen Kui''s expression shift so drastically. All she said was that something about the trio was urring. And as far as I can gather from her, the trio were on this expedition with Empress Soaring Roc.''


    ''Oh? This is quite urgent.'' On the other side of the line, Emperor Hian was calmly cultivating in his secluded chamber.


    This sudden news awoke him out of his cultivation trance.

 Chapter 893 Horrible News

    Chapter 893 Horrible News


    Simply saying that Yan Kui had a shift in emotion seemed so minor. But this Yan Kui was anything but minor. She can calmly face the supreme Heavenly Venerates of their sect without so much breaking a sweat.


    There was times Emperor Hian could directly recall Yan Kui directly facing both him and Guo without a care in the world.


    Yan Kui, a supreme genius losing their confidence and seriously contemting something certainly meant something critical was sure to ur.


    ''Alright. I will call back.'' Hian swiftly ended the call.


    He then picked up another contact ring, flowing his soul energy inside to connect with a person most other Emperor Grandmasters wouldn''t spare a passing nce.


    ''Ah! Emperor Hian! Is there anything you need me to do?'' The one speaking was King Lang.


    The same King Lang who appeared to be fraught with terror when Cain''s group showcased their prowess.


    Hian directly got the point. ''Has there been any news from the Soul Core Region? You are certain that Empress Soaring Roc is from there, correct?''


    ''Yes, emperor. My sources directly line Empress Soaring Roc to Xuegang of the Heavenly Space Ripple sect. And as for any recent news...well, I checked in earlier today and there wasn''t anything. Why? Has something urred with Cain and the other ones?'' King Lang curiously asked.


    ''No. Nothing yet. But I have a good feeling something immense is about to ur. And when it does happen, I want you to give me the direct news about of any changes not avable to the public.'' Hian directly ordered.


    With King Lang promptly agreeing, the call ended.


    Hian was now alone with his thoughts. For the past five years, he threw himself into hardcore cultivation.


    The humiliating defeat by the hands of Cain never left his soul. It was tremendously difficult to recover his lost blood essence and repair the damage to his Inner World. Costing him a tremendous sum that went directly out of his own personal resources.


    To say that Hian felt resentment would be an understatement.


    In the brutalpetition for the Great Dao, where resources are limited and the arrogance is high, geniuses ending their feuds in death battles were quitemon.


    If both parties just never take that step forward to build the rtionship after having their fight, only a sense of cold would remain between each other.


    Hian knew he would never be able to directly kill Cain or either Kali or Luo Na in his life. But he certainly wouldn''t mind if other forces could do it.


    The sheer thought of their lives ending brought a small smile to his lips.


    ...


    Numerous miles away from the Inner Ridge. Pass through a realm separating the borders.


    When crossing through this realm, an entirely new world would be presented to anyone. A world brighter than the Inner Ridge, filled with the extravagant hope of being bathed in the warm essence of the Great Dao.


    The sensation of feeling the Great Dao was extremely intense, dozens of times greater than the best spot of the Inner Ridge.


    A mere simple inhale can grant any mortal the ability to cultivate while cleansing their impure bodies.


    It was nearly impossible to tell how long this region extends. Even saying it is the size of a great star would be an understatement.


    This extravagant area was the very Soul Core Region. The strongest region within the Soul God World!


    Today was just like any other day in the Soul Core Region. The highest geniuses of the Heaven were taking care of their businesses. Elders alike were carefully guiding the new heaven-defying talents of this generation. Nothing looked to be out of the sort.


    Within the most powerful city of the Soul Core Region, there were four grand estates, each of them taking up the size of divine continents.


    Radiant lights of the Great Dao beautifully swirled out of each estate. Every glimmering shine spoke to anyone''s soul, not a single person would be able to resist an enrapturing beauty as if they were peering into the lights of God.


    These four grand estates were the Grand Four Sects of the Soul God World, Divine Frost Time, Supreme Soul Void, Heavenly Space Ripple, and the Grand Celestial Sword sect.


    These behemoths of powerhouses would rarely, if ever experience any massive turmoil.


    It was at this time, within the Divine Frost Time sect, an ordinary meeting between the supreme figures was urring in a grand chamber.


    Every supreme cultivator here was all existence standing above the entire divine world. The simplest breath out of them can freeze the stars, encasing them in unbreakable ice no matter how high in space they are.


    A blink of their eyes can instantly decide the life and death of thousands of other powerful Heavenly Venerates.


    These were the Perfection Heavenly Venerate supremes of the sect.


    Sitting at the front helm of the table was the Heavenly Venerate who exuded the most powerful sensation of the Venerate Dao.


    He would be the greatest figure there. If not for another person silently sitting in a cornerpletely secluded from everyone else.


    Strangely enough, this person,pared to the domineering Heavenly Venerates, barely held a presence. He didn''t even seem to be a part of this world, practically teetering on the edge of invisibility.


    No presence or Dao aura came from this man. And yet, this figure''s very being would instantly force mortal cultivators, divine cultivators, Primal Sovereigns, and even Perfection Heavenly Venerates to this very man.


    This was not just some supreme figure. No. But an actual God who was gracing himself into the divine world.


    As per usual, the Heavenly Venerates were discussing the progress of their disciples.


    The leader at the front of the table held a glowing smile when saying, "By this time, or maybe a little bit more, Junior Pao should be returning with the best results. No matter how much the sword cultivators im to be able to pierce throughout Frost Time, Junior Pao already demonstrated suppressing that Tang Xiang is a simple task."


    "Haha!! When the inheritance, it''s practically in Junior Pao''s hands already!" Another Supreme Elder confidently bolstered.


    The feeling of tion was quite high for these Heavenly Venerates. Despite being in fiercepetition, they already believed this generation would be their supreme rise.


    However, right at this moment, the Heavenly Venerate suddenly froze. Their expressions went wide-eyed, feeling an unfathomable force suppressing their entire beings!


    "Ah!" The Demi-God sitting alone eyes suddenly flung open, the aura of his faint Godly Dao rippling out to suppress an entire Gxy.


    The air gained ice crystals chuck, space continually froze over, expanding to what it seems like it was going to cover the entire divine world.


    "An-ancestor..." The other Heavenly Venerates could only beg out a trembling voice.


    The immense difference between any Heavenly Venerate and a Demi-God was nightmarish. A difference of just a half-step can grant anyone such a tremendous leap of Dao Power.


    At that moment, the ice suddenly stopped before vanishing into tiny particles.


    The Demi-God managed to recall his surging Dao aura but the deathly cold expression remained on his face. Staring into the Demi-God''s face will definitely kill any Primal Sovereign expert, leaving them as nothing more than shattered ice.


    The Demi-God didn''t even look at the Heavenly Venerates. His voice shattered space as he said, "Junior Pao and his entire team have been killed! The violent demon who dares tomit such a vile crime will be judged!"


    ''Chi!''


    A radiant icy blue sh glimmered straight out of the Demi-God''s body. The ice sh expanded out at light speed, engulfing the entire Divine Frost Time Sect and even stretching out into the main city.


    "Killed?!?" The Heavenly Veneratespletely shook as if an earthquake streaked through their bodies.


    The icy sh from the Demi-God carried his unfathomable wave of killing intent. But the Heavenly Venerates also felt an instant surge of their own world-shattering killing intent.


    Their highest geniuses were actually dared to be killed!


    "Death is the only oue for that vile demon!"


    The Heavenly Venerates simultaneously roared, sparks of their Dao auras still shimmering within the ice sh.


    At this time, in the main city, there was a moment of peace.


    But right in the next moment, bright brilliant shes exploded out of three Grand Sects, sting up high into the heavens as a godly beacon of lights!


    "Ahh?!?"


    Many across the entire city unleashed horrified screeches as an unfathomable force suppressed them all to their knees.


    Lower beings like them could kneel within these shes.


    Even Heavenly Venerates had to directly kneel down with their heads smashing to their floor.

 Chapter 894 Coming Face To Face

    Chapter 894 Coming Face To Face


    "Damn!" Several hidden figures within the crowd were forced to activate special Dao runes sttered across the city.


    The essence energy flowing out of these Dao runes was the only thing that could protect hundreds of thousands of others from being suffocated by these invincible killing intents.


    Nobody had the time to question just what was going on.


    Soon enough, three loud voices, exuding a nightmarish momentum to kill all lives across the Heavens filled the entire city.


    "The Lightning-Destruction Sect will be destroyed!"


    "Anyone daring enough tomit heinous deeds will receive the death punishment!"


    "All Demons will be judged without any question!"


    Those words smashed into everyone''s minds. Bewilderment began to mix with the cultivators'' fears.


    The Lightning Destruction Sect?


    "Isn''t that just some so-called master tier force in the Inner Ridge? Just what did they do to provoke the behemoths?"


    "Whatever they did, they spelled out their own destructions!"


    Spections instantly flow through the crowd. The once calm day began to dissolve into utter chaos.


    At this time, the Demi-God of the Divine Frost Time Sect recalled his unfathomable killing intent.


    His piercing eyes swept over the Heavenly Venerates, inspiring chills to grip their souls as he said, "The one who killed our Juniors wasst seen wearing the Lightning-Destruction sect robes. And going by their reactions, it appears there''s no limit to their crimes. We will make preparations to go to their sect immediately!"


    "Understood!" The Heavenly Venerates all eagerly shouted.


    None of them expected anything else but getting the heads of those who dared to challenge the Divine Frost Time sect.


    ...


    The Inner Ridge. A sense of calm was over the main city.


    As cultivators went on with their days, not a single one could expect the ensuing chaos to erupt.


    ''Bang!''


    A sudden divine explosion shook the entire sky, causing cracks to spread for dozens of miles, unleashing Dao auras that engulfed the entire main city!


    "Wh-what''s going on?!?" The regr citizens and sect members from lower powers all fell to their asses.


    A massive earthquake was breaking straight through the main city, nearly making it seem like hell on earth was close toing.


    The rippling waves of Dao auras forced the city elders toe out and erect Dao barriers to stop thousands of deaths.


    It was at the same time that heaven-shattering roars smashed into everyone''s minds.


    "Lightning-Destruction!!"


    ''Chi!"


    Three blinding beams of light sted out of Space Fire, Soul Spear, and Boundless Sword respectively. Dao principles of supreme Perfection Heavenly Venerates suppressed the entire world, anything not at an equal level of strength would be instantly forced to their knees.


    Three supreme figures suddenly appeared before the divine world. All of them were the slumbering ancestors deep within the sects.


    The ancestor from Space Fire faintly exuded wisps of mes to melt the hottest stars within space.


    The ancestor from Boundless Sword breathes a sword breath to twist apart the gods.


    The ancestor from Soul Spear''s gaze alone could split the heavens into two.


    Simply appearing caused their Dao auras to superimpose on top of each other, radiating a presence that can make an entire Sr System tremble.


    ''Chi!''


    At the same time, three brilliant beams of lightning soared out of the Lightning-Destruction sect. The beams condensed Elder Suo and two men with world-suppressing momentums.


    The older man with a long white hair beard matched the intensity of the opposing ancestors with ease, staring into their eyes without a hint of fear.


    He was Ancestor Xian.


    Next to him was a man with an unwavering gaze to stand tall against any storm of the heavens. He was Sect Master Dong.


    Before anything could erupt, Ancestor Xian instantly spoke first. "Ancestor Jue, Kie, Chen. We have already received words that our own had killed your top geniuses. In front of everyone here, we are announcing that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na are officially expelled from the sect. They will be hunted down immediately by our best trackers."


    Ancestor Jue of Boundless Sword, Ancestor Kie of Soul Spear, and Ancestor Chen of Space Fire lightly sneered at Ancestor Xian''s words.


    Just this alone wasn''t anywhere near enough to calm their simmering killing intent.


    "Haha!" Ancestor Jue gave a mockingugh, his voice piercing into eardrums that were shielded behind Dao barriers. "Isn''t this a little bit too convenient for you? We just received news of their deaths, and it''s only now you decide to exile them? Are you taking all of us for fools?!"


    The unbearable momentum only increased from the three ancestors.


    But Ancestor Xian didn''t take a step back. He remained firm as a mountain when saying, "You can choose to believe or not believe our words. But you can believe we will not let you ransack through our sect to look for those three."


    "Is that so?" Ancestor Kie quietly spoke, his voice bringing out about a heavy weight to anyone''s soul. "If all three of us pushed on it, are you still so willing to resist?"


    The three ancestors cared little about the surging waves of lightning beginning to ripple out of Ancestor Xiang, Elder Suo, and Master Dong. An issue like this wasn''t anything that could be resolved with words.


    Hell, much less killing their Supreme Monarch, even the death of a Supreme Emperor would cause an irreversible death feud!


    But right at that moment, before any fight could erupt, a calm voice cut into the atmosphere.


    "Well then. It seems everyone is already looking for us?"


    A light sh of green glittered across everyone''s eyes.


    "You!!" Everyone in the city instantly turned their attention to three youths calmly floating in the skies.


    The very people who thought the Lightning-Destruction sect had some sort of n to protect stood right in front of the supreme ancestors of the city!


    Cain and Kali were calmly smiling. While Luo Na only had a usual indifferent expression. None of them expressed any concern towards this obvious perilous situation unfolding right in front of them.


    "Do they just want to die?" The crowds watching scratched their heads in puzzlement. This only seemed like an idiotic death move on their part.


    Ancestor Xian, Master Dong, and Elder Suo gave the trio deep silent looks. It seemed like Ancestor Xian was going to be the first one to speak.


    However, when the trio appeared, Ancestor Jue''s eyes zed with a savage rage. He absolutely could not contain his urge to kill.


    "You demons really dared to show up here?! Come here!" Ancestor Jue''s roar shook the sky.


    Radiant Dao lights gleamed from his palm. His hand shot out at light speed, exploding a massive wave of unfathomable essence energy.


    This essence energy took the breath away from everyone watching. Power beyond allprehension exuded from every principle of this essence energy.


    The power of a Peak Perfection Heavenly Venerate was unmatched.


    The Venerate Dao radiance condensed into the form of a majestic massive Dao Palm ready to tear apart the entire heavens into two perfect halves.


    Wild winds of Venerate Dao principles rippled across the entire world, quite literally covering everything for tens of thousands of miles!


    The other Peak Perfection Heavenly Venerates blinked once, not fully prepared for Ancestor Jue to just instantly attack.


    The Dao Palm soared out at light speed, shattering all rules of space to instantly arrive right above Cain, Kali, and Luo Na.


    No movements or even an attempt to resist seemingly came from the trio. It was only to be expected. They, nothing more than mere junior divine cultivators facing the wrath of a Heavenly Venerate should find it impossible to do anything.


    That was just how it was. All Heavenly Venerates grasp Dao''s powers to stand on an equal footing with the entire Heaven.


    What lower being suppressed by the Heavenly Great Dao could possibly match up to existences who are on that exact same level?


    However, something that will forever mark the minds of everyone watched urred.


    It was at the very instant Ancestor Jue unleashed his Dao palm.


    Cain''s Chaotic Emed instantly surged at the exact same time!


    In fact, beforeing here, Cain, Kali, and Luo Nas'' bodies were already engulfed by invisible Chaos Energy principles. These mystical principles, far older than numerous eras of cultivation absolutely couldn''t be suppressed even by a Peak Perfection Heavenly Venerate.


    A gleaming divine light faintly glittered out Cain''s eyes. He took a calm step forward, his and the girls'' bodies instantly vanishing into the void space!


    They phased straight through the suppressive power of a Heavenly Venerate''s Dao force!


    Nobody below sensed anything. Not even the vibration of space teleportion could be detected, Chaos Energy principlespletely concealed them.


    "Hm?!" Ancestor Jue''s eyes narrowed to an absolute extreme.


    No explosion of blood?


    Or any force gripped within his Dao Palm?


    Instantly, Ancestor Jue could tell something was wrong. His expressions darkened even more when his unfathomable divine sense couldn''t detect either Cain, Kali, or Luo Na''s auras!

 Chapter 895 Frantic Search

    Chapter 895 Frantic Search


    Right at that moment, a faint pulsation of space essence energy rippled through space. The specific principles of space alerted everyone in the area.


    "What?!?" The crowd below straight crashed to their knees.


    Elders alike nearly had their jaws dropped to the ground. Even the supreme Heavenly Venerates'' eyes widened to an absolute extreme.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na, cultivators that should be suppressed under the Heavenly Venerate realm, especially now that powerful Venerates were standing above them all,pletely shrouded in this gray space essence.


    Everything about this should bepletely impossible. Even the weakest of Venerate Dao principles will be able topletely suppress all lower cultivators to the point where they can''t even think properly.


    Wanting to use any items when suppressed by a Heavenly Venerate is impossible.


    All of this means that the trio somehow managed to not only escape the grasping might of a Heavenly Venerate but also teleport without anyone''s divine senses detecting them!


    So many questions ran through their minds. But now wasn''t the time.


    Ancestor Jue clenched his fists when spotting the faint Dao runes swirling within the space essence. He instantly identified this space technique.


    "Damn it! Stop!" Ancestor Jue directed his Dao Palm to stop the trio from using the escaping technique.


    An unfathomable suction force sted out of the Dao Palm, attempting to seal the region of space for miles. It was extremely quick, slightly faster than light speed.


    However, Cain made instant preparations.


    The very moment the Dao Palm unleashed its suction force, the talisman was already linked into a space-time tunnel. The space essence instantly teleported them into the void space, going through the space-time tunnel at speeds far faster than what Ancestor Jue could respond to in a split second.


    "No!" Ancestor Jue roared. His divine sense expanded out at light speed, stretching to cover thousands of miles in only a second.


    He was thorough in his search. But to his dismay, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s faint auras werepletely gone.


    A strange silence suddenly engulfed the entire world.


    Two Holy Kings and one Primal Sovereign faced off with Peak Perfection Heavenly Venerates. And instead of getting instantly captured, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na phased right through Venerate Dao principles, effortlessly escaping the supreme ancestors'' wrath!


    Can this even just be called genius territory?


    To be able to face the might of the older generation unscathed, not a single heroic genius in history can ever say they had made that kind of tale!


    At that moment, before anything else happened, Ancestor Xian''s voice boomed out for thousands of miles. "Cain, Kali, and Luo Na are sworn enemies of the Ancestral Star Region. Anyone who can hunt them down and capture them shall be rewarded with gifts of Heavenly Venerates!"


    ''Venerate Gifts!'' That forcibly shocked everyone out of their drunken stupor.


    People from lower sects'' eyes shined with immense greed.


    The wealth of any Heavenly Venerate is unimaginable. They needed such wealth to even get into the Heavenly Venerate realm in the first ce. Now faced with the chance to gain wealth from Heavenly Venerates of a master tier force, even those on the lower end of the Top Seven Sects were extremely tempted.


    Ancestor Jue, Ancestor Chen, Ancestor Kie, Master Dong, and Elder Suo only looked on with nk expressions. Nobody can possibly tell what any of them were thinking.


    Elder Suo internally sighs, simply wondering, ''What will happen to our Heaven with those three on the loose?''


    ...


    In the next two days, chaospletely erupted across the Ancestral Star Region. Many, Primal Sovereigns and Heavenly Venerates alike were searching for the greatest criminals thatpletely disturbed the entire region.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na gained immense notoriety. They were now known as demons with insane amounts of power that needed to be brought in for good.


    It was noted that when trying to capture them, groups were advised since the trio managed to ughter the three Supreme Monarchs of the main city.


    Truthfully, many were quite confident in at least seeking out the trio. There were numerous special kinds of cultivation arts used to track anyone down, even if they only had the tiniest of information to go off on.


    Even old Wisdom Path masters joined in on the hunt, hoping to gain the sweet rewards from the Lightning-Destruction Sect, Soul Spear, Space Fire, and the Boundless Sword Sect.


    But what many thought would be an intense search with the trio constantly on the run, proved to be a near futile effort to look for the trio!


    No matter what tracking art was used, no matter how unfathomable the Wisdom Path master was, everything ended in the same dead-end results.


    It truly was like Cain, Kali, and Luo Na had vanished from the entire face of the Heavens.


    Naturally, for the top three sects, that only increased their fervor in seeking out the trio. There was no point in continuing the feud with Lightning-Destruction since all they really wanted was the trio.


    Like this, the search for the trio increased in its intensity with each passing day. All of them werepletely unaware of the very special guests their region would soone.


    ...


    A day in a half passed by in a sh.


    The state of the outside was chaotic. But there were many moving events within the Lightning-Destruction Sect.


    During this chaos concerning Cain''s group, nobody really paid that much attention to the Supreme Emperor geniuses. These geniuses whomanded the heavens seemingly faded into obscurity when now faced with geniuses who have the means to escape the clutches of Heavenly Venerates.


    Nobody could care even the slightest about the antics Hian, Guo, or Kuo were up to.


    It was at this time that Hian was somewhere far away from his faction area. He ventured deep into a realm containing nothing but arge wastnd.


    The source of essence energy and the Great Dao was thinpared to the outside world. The dull dreariness of the area would even eat away at the fortified minds of divine cultivators. Nobody but disciples whomitted heinous deeds would be ced here.


    This realm was exactly where Hian ended up.


    Hian took a step through the void space, instantly appearing in front of a small cave. He strolled right inside the cave, walking until he eventually saw a lone figure silently cultivating up against the gray wall.


    This lone figure had seen better days. His skin was a bit paler than a healthyplexion, wrinkles appeared on random spots on his face, and a lethargic aura mixed with his regr divine aura.


    These years, stuck in this prison, did quite a number on the once majestic Emperor Guo.


    Guo slowly opened his eyes when Hian approached close. Faint confusion shed on his face. His slight horse voice asked, "You...just what could be so possibly important that you needed to see me in person? Shouldn''t you be worried like all the others about those three demons?"


    The courage within Guo''s voice when he mentioned the trio was all but shattered. Not a single bone in his body ever wanted to go against them unless he had a way topletely remove them forever.


    In direct contrast to Guo''s mncholy, Huo faintly smiled. "Hey, don''t shoot me down just yet. Those connections you built up in Yan''s family may juste in useful for all of us. Basically, long story short, Yan Kui is secretly helping those three escape directly to the Core Region unnoticed by everyone else."


    "Hm?!" Guo suddenly sat up straight. His unfocused eyes cleared up, narrowing on to Hian for any sign of a lie.


    He slowly said, "Just where have you heard this? And whye to me instead of the elders?"


    "I got this from the boy named Lian who got this information from that girl Yui. She''s been working for Lian all this time while posing as Yan Kui''s close friend. As for why I came to you, well, obviously, you managed to sessfully set up your spies in the Yan family long before those three came to cause chaos. And if I were to notify the elders, it''s very likely those three would have first-hand knowledge of it and n around it. If we want to eliminate those three for good, we''ll need to strike hard and fast without any noise." Hian confidently spoke. He wasn''t even considering the possibility of failure.


    The same could not be said for Guo. His mind swirled as he said, "Killing them...do you think that''s even possible? If we were to fail and this somehow gets linked back to us...the consequences will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 896 Manhunt

    Chapter 896 Manhunt


    Hian causally shrugged, waving off the concerns. "Even as those three can probably face Heavenly Venerates if we overestimate them, do you truly think any of them has the means to truly suppress an Early Stage Heavenly Venerate, much less make them talk? Not even a Demi-God can control the divine soul of a Heavenly Venerate. We''re safe on that front since we''re working through so many people. And those rewards if those three are captured? I can tell that the Core Region will soon want those three heads and they are giving out fantastic rewards. You still haven''t recovered your blood essence, right? And you''re Inner World is cracked. I just barely managed to recover my blood essence at an unfathomable cost and my Inner World is still cracked. Peak Stage Heavenly Venerate will barely be our limit if we can even reach that far. Are you really just content with wasting away while those three be gods of the Heavens? It may be our time to be that god of the Heavens."


    Guo went silent for a long while. With each passing second, he slowly became more convinced. Unwilling to have his once bright future just stripped away like that, the buried feelings of revenge began to frantically rise up.


    A terrifying cold glint sparked within Guo''s eyes as he said, "And if this n does fail, the one who will get exposed would just be Yan Kui. She can possibly die from this...though, it will just mean one less person to worry about."


    "Now you''re getting it." Hian coldly chuckled. "Alright, apparently where Yan Kui is taking them is a ce only the Heavenly Venerates know about. So use that spy of yours to make him aware of the situation."


    "...Alright, fine. Let''s take the risk." Guo finally made up his mind.


    He surged the deepest part of his soul, spewing out waves of soul essence energy to condense a unique contact ring into his palm. Nobody, not even the Heavenly Venerates would be able to detect this ring within deep Guo''s soul. He specifically constructed a ring to fuse deep into his soul at the cost of weakening his soul power.


    But in doing so, unless one destroys his soul, the contact ring would be safely hidden.


    Guo linked his soul energy to the contact ring. A smallpse of silence followed. Itsted for a few moments until beautiful shes began to glimmer out of the contact ring.


    Dao lights majestically spewed, exuding an unfathomable suppression within the entire realm. The white Dao light couldn''t take a true form.


    But a supreme voice still rippled out. "Hm? Guo boy? This better be good. Times have been chaotic as you can probably time."


    "Elder Shen." Guo''s voice was filled with respect. "I will make this quick. Basically, we got intel from Yan Kui''s close friend, Kui, that she is bringing the demon trio to your ancient god temple to smuggle them into the Core Region unnoticed by everyone else. We can''t verify the truth of her words with actual evidence, but given that Yui follows Yan Kui practically everywhere, it''s safe to assume her words are more than likely factual. Even then, it would not hurt to keep an eye out for that area."


    "Is that so? That brat is possibly behind this?" Elder Shen''s deathly cold voice still caused the Supreme Emperor to violently tremble.


    Just a sliver of killing intent canpletely crush entire mortals. These Supreme Emperors were reminded of the monumental difference between a half-step Heavenly Venerate and a true Heavenly Venerate!


    After a few tense-filled moments, Elder Shen calmly said, "Alright. I will stand patrol over the temple to see if anything suspicious happens. Naturally, it will be done in secret to increase our chances."


    With that said, Elder Shen cut off the connection, causing the light to vanish. Hian and Guo sighed with slight relief.


    For the first time in quite some time, they finally felt some hope flowing through them when thinking about finally triumphing over the monstrous trio.


    At this point, Hian was already walking out of the cave. But before he left, he turned his head over, azy smile curling his lips as he said, "Oh, and more one thing. That Lian boy says that the three of the Grand Four Sects are rushing over here to kill the trio and destroy us. They just finished crossing over God Death Sea. Given Divine Time Frost and Supreme Soul Void''s more benevolent personality, we can get away, but at a steep cost. So be prepared for that."


    "What?!" Guo instantly shot to his feet, but Hian had already left his cave with a small chuckle.


    ...


    The outside region of the Ancestral Star Region''s main city had a variety ofndscapes. Various desserts with a zing sun to torch mortal worlds, poisonous swamps filled with a horrific mist to corrode even the gods, and endless stretches of grass ins that seemingly extended on with endless depth.


    These days, numerous groups of cultivators were intently searching thesends for Cain, Kali, and Luo Na. The best trackers were on the case, hoping to find even the slightest detection of the trio.


    The task should''ve been simple since the trio has battle recording rings to study the specific aura sensations of their Law powers. But even that seemingly great edge provided zero help in finding a slight trace of Cain''s group.


    Many just had to be thorough in their search, hoping to be the lucky ones toe across them.


    Inside one of the ominous divine forests of the region, various dark caves were situated all around. Search teams of course explored these caves but to little results.


    One particr search team walked out of a dark cave with tired expressions.


    A peak Primal Sovereign on the team clicked his teeth, cursing out loud, "Seriously, this is just too freakish. Escaping from a Heavenly Venerate grasp and even numerous Heavenly Venerates'' divine senses? It''s too outrageous! I''m starting to think we should just call it quit and let others fumble around for so long."


    "Oh,e on brother Hao!" A cheery maiden in their group began to pump up her fist. "Don''t lose hope so quickly. Even if those three can hide forever, their cultivation will never advance in these conditions. They''re bound to one day make some kind of mistake."


    "Yea...maybe..." The grandmaster shrugged with indifference.


    The leader of their team honestly was losing hope as well. But he kept his expression calm as he said, "Come on. Let''s just take to another spot."


    As he spoke, the team shed into the sky as rays of light.


    Several seconds passed.


    When the silence settled deep, a faint shimmer of green shattered apart the void space.


    Three divine figures many were desperately searching for appeared in the ominous atmosphere of the death woods.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na all wore masks with their auraspletely suppressed by Chaotic Concealment. Naturally, to be able to escape the detections of thousands, even the perception of Heavenly Venerates'' divine senses were all because of the fantastical ways of Chaos Energy.


    The only way for the trio to get caught now was if Cain simply decided to let themselves get caught by the others.


    Although, the constant manhunt for them did make the trio feel a never-ending sense of tension. Danger was all around them. Even the slightest of wrong moves can lead them to a road of death.


    One thing is for sure, the trio inscribed this experience deep into their souls. They already marked the higher-ups of the Space Fire, Boundless Sword, and Soul Spear for death.


    For now, the trio silently walked over to one inconspicuous tree no different from everything else.


    When getting close, Cain''s eyes faintly glimmered an arc of ck lightning. A faint Dragon marking appeared at the center of his forehead.


    Cain was using the perception enhancement ability of his God Tribtion Lightning essence to see through the divine secrets of this tree.


    He regrly uses this ability whenever he cultivates any other time. But rarely would Cain use this ability in other ways, such as the creation of weapons, medical resources, spirit formations, or other professions.


    There was a time when Cain wanted to hone his World Spirit Master powers, but the triple-way cultivation took too much of his time. And his affinity towards Spirit Energy wasn''t anywhere close to Amber''s.


    He could possibly force his God Tribtion Lightning enhancement to make his way on the World Spirit Master path, but there simply wasn''t any time to discover this possibility.


    Cain only needed to search the tree for a few seconds until he found a set of strange Dao rune patterns covered by ayer of mist.


    This mist had Dao principles equaling to half-step Heavenly Venerates, possibly matching a genuine Heavenly Venerate!

 Chapter 897 Betrayed

    Chapter 897 Betrayed


    The only way one could discover this mist is if they were to already know about this location beforehand or that an Early Stage Heavenly Venerate with a profound divine sense intensely studied this tree for days.


    Cain already knew what to do from Yan Kui''s instructions. With his and the girls'' bodies engulfed in Chaos Energy, they were able to phase their hands straight into the divine mist and touch the Dao runes.


    Space essence energy instantly flowed out of the Dao rune upon first contact. The sensation of spacepletely warped around the trio as they allowed themselves to be engulfed.


    Under the noses of thousands of other cultivators, the trio was silently sucked straight into this Dao portal disguised as an average tree!


    ...


    The trio were instantly teleported through a long distance, through numerous distances within the void space.


    When they opened their eyes, the first thing that greeted them was a considerablyrge, yet rustic ancient temple that appeared to have been abandoned for at least thousands of years.


    The temple was broken at numerous spots, the scars showcasing that various great battles with high realm cultivators had urred.


    An almost mncholic aura oozed out of this ancient temple. The lingering regrets of past cultivators were seemingly present to this very day.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were a bit intrigued by the history. They assumed that the Soul God World had a longer onepared to their Divine Boundless Heaven when considering their superior strength.


    But now wasn''t the time to ponder such matters.


    It was at this time that a majestic maiden quickly appeared next to the trio. Naturally, nobody reacted as the maiden was the ever-majestic Yan Kui.


    Yan Kui briefly looked at the trio for a moment, noting how they were really not that different at all even in this situation.


    As she walked to the ancient temple, Yan Kui had to ask, "Is everything...alright? This situation is, putting it lightly, very extreme."


    Kali shrugged in response, causally saying, "Getting chased would''ve inevitably happened for us. We have no connections to anyone here nor do we want to get control by the people at the top. So, this is just another hurdle for us. Don''t worry about us. Next time you''ll see us, the entire Soul God World will be trembling."


    "I see..." Yan Kui readily nodded. She could genuinely believe Kali''s words when considering the trio''s current aplishment. She had more faith in them than the current invincible geniuses dominating the Soul Core Region.


    At that moment, Yan Kui flicked a drop of her blood toward the ancient temple''s front doors.


    The blood did not hit the doors, instead sttering against an invisible force in midair.


    A radiant sh glistened across the area from where the blood sttered. Dao runes briefly shed before vanishing beneath the special properties of Yan Kui''s bloodline.


    The invisible barrier that was protecting the ancient temple had temporarily vanished.


    It would not matter even if a Perfection Stage Heavenly Venerate were toe here. Without the Yan Family bloodline, it was impossible to get past this invisible barrier.


    The trio swiftly stepped inside,ing to a massively expansive interior that clearly showed great age.


    Destroyed parts of everything were scattered all around. The source of the Great Dao was incredibly thin within here. Barely any Dao lights were on the runes carved around. And a prominent stench of rotting flesh oozed out of numerous corners of the temple.


    Yan Kui ignored everything else and focused her attention on a single hallway leading down to an open entrance room with some rubble at the foot of the door.


    She began to lead the trio down without another word. They took several steps, believing nothing would go wrong.


    But right at that moment, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na froze up. Their souls began to rapidly pulsate. A feeling of danger arises within their minds. They instantly snapped their gazes behind them.


    Before Yan Kui could even see what the trio was doing, she too froze in her tracks. She simply sensed an overwhelming Dao aura expand across the entire realm!


    The Dao aura was superior to everything else. It existed in a higher tier of power that only the force of the universe could match.


    This was the power of a legendary Heavenly Venerate existence!


    "Junior Kui?" A booming voice trembled the entire realm. "I had sensed life essenceing into one of the forbidden grounds. Just what are you doing here?"


    Everyone in the group furrowed their brows. Questions ran through their minds.


    Just what mistake had they made?


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were more than sure nobody had followed them. Chaotic Concealment took care of anyone being able to sense them.


    The trio also knew that Yan Kui was using some kind of special artifact to distinctly conceal her life aura. Truthfully, in their base state, neither Kali nor Luo Na could detect when Yan Kui had approached close to them.


    Only Cain was able to sense her through the use of his Chaos Soul Sense.


    Since she was taking so many precautions, possibly using an item that only the Supreme Elders can use and this area is a forbidden ground only the Supreme Elders and Ancestors can enter, why would she wait until now when she can now be punished to turn them in?


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were logical enough to tell that Yan Kui did not sell them out. She was genuinely surprised at this Heavenly Venerates appearance as much as they were.


    The uncontrolled state of her aura told so.


    That only begs the question of just how the hell did this Heavenly Venerate know toe here at this exact time.


    Unfortunately, there was no time to answer questions.


    Yan Kui''s expression began to darken to the pits of the abyss as she thought about everything.


    She mentally transmitted to the trio, ''That man out there is named Elder Shen. Someone who holds a grudge against my parents and me. Among the Supreme Elders, while his cultivation stayed in the Early Stage, he is one of, if not the best when ites to concealment skills. Even the Perfection Stage ancestors can''t sense him if he tries to hide. And it appears that I have been betrayed by someone close...''


    ''Damn.'' Cain and Kali cursed. Luo Na''s face lost all emotions as she gathered all of her focus. They had more questions to ask.


    But Elder Shen wouldn''t give them the time. His voice boomed again when he was met with silence. "Do not think you can stay silent! Entering the forbidden ground is a serious issue that the Ancestors will take notice of! Hmph, if you won''te out on your own, then I will just take you out."


    His Venerate Dao aura continually freezes everything in its path. Space froze, time seemed to slow down, and Yan Kui could not move a single inch of her body.


    The void space suddenly twisted open. Walking out of space was a divine man exuding a world-crushing momentum.


    Every step he took caused the fabric of space to tremble. Any action of his would stir the naturalws of the world. The smiling expression on his divine face told that everything was under his control.


    Elder Shen, an Early Stage Heavenly Venerate, confidently strolled towards Cain''s group.


    The appearance of the trio did not cause any surprise in Elder Shen. He casually chuckled, saying, "So, these are your new friends you''re trying to hide away? These three have caused a great amount of drama Junior Kui. It''s not toote to admit your mistake and lessen your punishment by turning these three in."


    Yan Kui wanted to respond. But she did not get the chance.


    Cain flicked his hand out at light speed, spewing out a small ck orb thatbusted into a faint wave of essence energy. The orb''s essence energy instantly engulfed the entire interior of the ancient tremble.


    "Oh? A Venerate Orb? Well, you were able to somehow move against the suppression of a Venerate. But, now that you sealed yourself off, do you think any Venerate item can match the power of a true Heavenly Venerate?" Elder Shen faintly smiled.


    Why would he, a senior Heavenly Venerate living for millions of years, ever be scared of juniors who only managed to escape out of a Heavenly Venerate grasp?


    Granted, the trio did move out of the way of a Perfection Heavenly Venerate grasp. But they also needed to use a Venerate talisman to actually escape from the Ancestors.


    Elder Shen refused to believe that in directbat, he could even get touched by the trio.


    Faint glittering sparks of Venerate Dao mes howled over Elder Shen''s palm. The floor beneath him began to instantly melt, space continually melted over, and rippling principles of Venerate Dao Laws suppressed everything.


    "Come here." Elder Shen calmly called out, his ming palm unleashing a fiery Venerate Dao palm at Cain''s group.


    The fiery Venerate Dao palm exuded a nightmarish amount of power. Even bigger stars within space would be melted to ash in less than two seconds!


    The fiery Venerate Dao palm should have no equal. The direct force of a Heavenly Venerate shouldn''t be matched by anyone else below it.


    However, right in that critical moment, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s eyes gleamed with divine lights brighter than the Heavens themselves!

 Chapter 898 Fighting A Heavenly Venerate

    Chapter 898 Fighting A Heavenly Venerate


    A nket of essence energy shielded Yan Kui from the uing chaos.


    At the same time, the entire world violently trembled!


    ''Bang!''


    The roars of a Dragon, the noble cries of an Ice Phoenix, the sharp sound of a sword, the melodic tunes of an angel, and the booming crash of thunder mixed together in a heaven-shattering explosion!


    World-suppressingw principles instantly smashed right against Elder Shen''s Venerate Dao principles, every sh resulting in a rumbling explosion that destroyed the ground and shook the Venerate barrier orb.


    "What?!?" Elder Shen shrieked in horror.


    Unfathomable forces were actually pushing back his Venerate Dao power!!


    The force equal to nearly an entire universe could not suppress the trio. Even his fiery Venerate Dao palm briefly froze, unable to break into the trio''sw atmosphere.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na spared no limits. They were truly using every inch ofw power their beings could possibly muster up.


    With twinkling cosmic stars glittering around them, and the presence of extremity Dao mixed within their auras, the trio held their high-grade Saint Weapons high. The Dragon-Phoenix Origin phantom, the Ice Dragon Sword Origin phantom, and Luo Na''s Dao Phantom majestically hovering above their heads.


    Yan Kui safe within Cain''s chaos energy barrier nearly fell to her ass. The trio''s power genuinely left her suffocated.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na synced with their Saint Weapons. Bright Dao runes gleamed all across them.


    The Saint ying Sword sted a heaven-destroying sword light, the Deep Sword unleashed a sword light to tear through numerous words and the Saint Flute exuded a gleaming sword light that rippled a tune of death.


    The sword lights superimposed on top of each other, generating an even higheryer of unfathomablew power.


    Itpletely shined far brighter than the fiery Venerate Dao palm!


    ''Bang!!''


    A chaotic force exploded across the entire ancient temple, The zing divine light from the violent sh was bright to the point Primal Sovereign''s eyes would be blinded.


    Yan Kui was forced to close her eyes. At that moment, Cain transmitted to her, ''Quickly, activate the transporter while we hold him off!''


    "Ah!" Yan Kui instantly jumped up. She did not look back as she hurriedly soared toward the array formation at the center of the room.


    All she needed to do was drop a pint of blood on the array formation, though it would be incredibly risky to do when under this terrifying atmosphere. Even just letting her finger be exposed for a single second can utterly destroy her in a burst of blood without any chance for Yan Kui to resist.


    That was just the supreme difference between Primal Sovereign and the Heavenly Venerate realm. A Supreme Emperor like her was nothing more than an ant when trying to navigate around supreme power.


    But Yan Kui did not hesitate in this perilous situation. She already threw all of her lot with the trio after this. Even if she were to go back, Elder Shen could simply use her of helping out criminals wanted by the entire Ancestral Star Region, there wouldn''t be a ce for her protection even with her parent''s help.


    Yan Kui arrived mere inches away from the array formation. The moment she stepped close, she suddenly paused, a terrifying chill rapidly crawling up her spine.


    The blossoming fear taking hold of her came directly from her soul.


    Right at this moment, Elder Shen''s killing intent burst to an unfathomable degree to suffocate all lives across an entire divine!


    "None of you shall escape!"


    His Venerate Dao aura explosively rose, unleashing a radiant Venerate Dao light that would drown out all light from an entire gxy.


    The full power of a Venerate Dao aura fully engulfed the atmosphere. Every Venerate Dao principle constantly shattered the regions of space, exuding such a tremendous force that the barrier orb surrounding them began to violently tremble at a lightning-like speed.


    A bright fiery shadow blossomed out of Elder Shen''s back. The fiery lights condensed, converging into a singr form that would leave the gods in breathless awe.


    The majestic form of a supreme figure, looking extremely like Elder Shen, bathed in divine mes arrogantly looked down on the entire world.


    The supreme fiery figure could burn anything in existence and exude mes that even the coldest stars across the vast heaven could not resist.


    Elder Shen could not take the trio casually anymore. He made a decisive move he never thought to do any time in the past, surging the full force of his Venerate Dao phantom against mere Holy Kings and a Primal Sovereign!


    Elder Shen''s fiery gaze melted the old stones across the floor. He was only a nanosecond away from making a move to suppress the world.


    The blinding storm of essence swirling across the room could do nothing to hinder his vision.


    However, faster than even a nanosecond, a gleaming green sh burst out of from the swirling storm of essence,pletely blowing it away while also engulfing the entire world in a mystical green shine!


    ''Chi!''


    Cain''s eyes brightly gleamed with the mysterious lights of Chaos energy. He was surging his Chaotic Emerald and Holy King soul to the absolute limit, causing his soul storm to frantically pulsate at an even higher rate than before.


    The power of Chaos Illusion instantly rushed out at light speed, directly phasing right into Elder Shen''s divine soul without him being able to react!


    "Hm?!" Elder Shen''s body trembles. His divine mind once hellbent on crushing the trio was now overtaken by this beautiful world of green.


    The green sh contained something very special, something so mystical that his soul found it absolutely impossible to ignore.


    In the distance were these long, majestic figures of what appeared to be noble Dragon Gods dancing in the wind. Every one of these noble Dragon Gods seemingly contained the secrets of the Heavens, the very secret of the Great Dao everyone was striving to achieve.


    Elder Shenpletely froze for a full second. His Dao powers stalled, unable to move when overwhelmed by Chaos Illusion.


    The unmovable state of Elder Shen will onlyst for a single second. Even with the unfathomable principles of Chaos Energy, Elder Shen''s divine soul had still experienced the baptism of the Great Heavenly Dao, allowing it to grow beyond all limits from the previous realms.


    Thus, the stun state would onlyst for a second.


    A second was more than enough for Cain, Kali, and Luo Na!


    ''Chi!''


    Cain and his Dragon-Phoenix Origin Sword shed out at light speeds. Kali and her Ice Dragon Sword Origin phantom twisted the world with her unfathomablew power.


    Luo Na and her faint Dao phantom drowned the entire world in a soul-suppressing tune with the power of her Faith Dao.


    Twinkling lights of cosmic stars and Astral stars beautifully glisten around the sword lights, the terrifyingly dense power of the Extremity Dao shattered space into pieces.


    Six unfathomable sword lights, rippling out heaven-shattering waves of lightning and ice principles, the terrifying sharp edge of the sword and the soul-crushing momentum of Faith, superimposed on top of each other, generating a high level ofw power gods and devils will kneel before.


    The overwhelming swarm of Law reached Elder Shen in just a split second.


    In that critical, faster than a fraction of a second, Elder Shen''s divine soul gained a crack, bursting out an immense sum of soul energy to forcefully shock Elder Shen out of his Chaos Illusion state.


    He awoke to a rapidly approaching sensation of death and instantly surged his most powerful martial skills.


    Dao runes burst all across his Venerate Dao phantom. Immense power flows straight into Elder Shen''s body, his hand instantly surging with waves of horrifying fields ofva mes.


    sting out his palm at light speeds caused a massive wave of Venerate Daova mes to face the numerous strikes of overwhelming Law power!


    Wild chaotic shes of Dao and Law principles resulting in numerous small explosions shook the entire ancient divine temple, cracking space and the Venerate Orb at light speed before the martial skills even shed.


    ''BANG!!''


    A catoptric divine explosion that wouldpletely shatter an entire sr system continually shattered the interior of the ancient temple.


    Small ck holes continually erupted from the forceful explosions, and the chilling waves of void space continually whirled around the temple, a scene of true carnage was shattering the divine world.


    "Ah!" Yan Kui''s body was helplessly flung into a nearby wall,pletely shattering it as she smashed to the ground, debris quickly covering her body upon the fall.


    Thankfully, since she was covered by Cain''s Chaos Energy, she did not sustain any serious injuries. Only a few bones broke because of the sheer velocity she flew at, but such an injury was minor to any divine cultivator, especially when at Yan Kui''s high realm.


    "Ahh!!" Elder Shen was not so lucky to receive such protection, unleashing a horrifying shriek as his body was flung through several walls.


    He hurled seas of blood, numerous bonespletely shattering, organs violently rupturing and his divine soul shaking from the chaotic shockwaves. Large cracks had even burst all along his Venerate Dao phantom.


    His injuries were severe for sure. But the true shock and horror for Elder Shen was the fact that he was put in such a terrible position by the trio.


    Theypletely overwhelmed his highest Venerate Dao principles!

 Chapter 899 Crazy Elder Shen

    Chapter 899 Crazy Elder Shen


    It was at this time that Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were the only standing within the shockwaves.


    But they didn''te outpletely unscathed. The shockwaves cracked apart their protective auras which allowed wisps of Dao Lava mes to drill into their bodies, causing them to spit out streams of blood. Cain''s protective aura had a smaller number of cracks, he could be described as only taking a scratch.


    Even still, the trio could certainly feel an unfathomable rising heat flow through their bodies.


    Butpared to Elder Shen who had more severe injuries, the disparity in power was clear for anyone to see!


    Cain couldn''t bother with Elder Shen''s miserable state. He instantly detected that Yan Kui did manage to activate the array formation, causing a wave of red light to spew out even within the chaotic storm of essence energy.


    The unstable wave of red light is a tremendous risk to enter in this state. The space-time tunnel they would go through will be riddled with powerful naturally formed space storms that hold enough of a force to even rip apart Heavenly Venerates into horrific blood chucks.


    But the only other option would be to to go out and defeat Elder Shen, which will inevitably cause back-up toe, thus causing the situation to detonate even further.


    There was no doubt that once Elder Shen got backed into a corner, he would instantly contact other Heavenly Venerates toe down here.


    Cain made his decision. He quickly grabbed Kali and Luo Na, took an invisible step to teleport straight right next to Yan Kui, grabbed her, and hurriedly teleported directly into the transmission array, ignoring all risk and consequences!


    Kali, Luo Na, and Yan Kui couldn''t even understand when Cain was grabbing them. All that they felt in the next moment was a sensation of space being twisted around at a violent intensity, feeling as if the entire world was breaking into little shards of ss.


    The intense flow of void space attempted to twist apart Cain''s group the moment they entered the red light.


    But the power of Chaos Energy provided the shield they needed. The natural force of violent stirs of space continually smashed upon Cain''s mystical green Chaos barrier. Every rumbling sh resulted in a beautiful green spark filled with endless mysteries.


    Indeed, in this very moment, Cain had to put the full force of only the Chaotic Emerald to its maximum potential, pushing the source of his Soul Storm to its absolute limits!


    Using his soul power to resist such an immense force like natural space storms smashed about around Cain''s head, nearly causing him to feel a great daze that threatened to destroy his focuspletely.


    But Cain was no stranger to stressful situations. He called upon his fortified Divine Will, the very essence of his developing Dao Heart to force his way straight through the violent pulls of the space storms.


    Everything went by in a blinding sh for Cain. It was hard to get a feel of the sense of time. Several seconds to minutes and what even felt like months passed all in a single moment.


    When Cain finally touched something solid, he opened his eyes to a seemingly endless road of beautiful red lights glistening against the dreary darkness of the void space.


    The red light road didn''t appear to bepletely stable. Whirls of space storm suction forcefully pulled apart power belonging to past Heavenly Venerates with rtive ease.


    Any slight mistake can put them on the road to death. But Cain was greatly relieved that there was finally a path he and the girls could take to escape.


    With Kali, Luo Na and Yan Kui engulfed in his Chaos Energy, Cain was just about to move, his speed moving in the space storm slower than instant teleportation because of the immense strain his soul is undergoing to keep up the Chaos Energy barrier.


    That''s why Cain needed at least two seconds to get his Chaotic Teleporation started.


    It was right in the moment Cain twitched his finger, that an overwhelming feeling of danger exploded out of his soul, forcing him to temporarily pause.


    "Die!!"


    A heaven-shattering roar exploded out an endless rain of divineva mes that frantically rushed out into the space-time tunnel!


    Elder Shen hade out of the transmission array. Even in his miserable, beaten, bloodied state, he was unwilling to just let Cain''s group go.


    Furthermore, he knows if he just let them escape, his life may be in danger in the future!


    Divineva mes to torch the heavens swirled all around Elder Shen''s body, rapidly flowing to condense into a singr point in his right fist.


    The surge of his Dao power constantly released chaotic fire Dao principles which rippled a force the already unstable red light road could barely contain.


    Truthfully, the Dao power in Elder Shen''s hand wasn''t great at all, lower than his full power.


    But Cain''s face still broke in a cold sweat, his mind genuinely racing at Elder Shen''s next move. He precisely knew of his n. That bastard wants topletely destroy the transmission array and ruin them all!


    Of course, for a Heavenly Venerate, Elder Shen has much more assistance surviving through space storms since he has numerous Saint items and Venerate-level items to help him power through. He can easily activate these items because of his True essence energy source.


    Cain, Kali, Luo Na, and Yan Kui did not have that advantage. Even as the trio surpasses half-step Heavenly Venerates, theyck any real Heavenly Venerate level of items. And Yan Kui simply does not have Heavenly Venerate essence energy to use those types of items as well.


    Cain wanted to stop Elder Shen, but with the girls in his hands, the surrounding chaos of the environment, and the slower start of his Chaotic Teleportation, his hands werepletely tied.


    Elder Shen ruthlessly smiled. His heaven-ming fist directly smashed the very source of the transmission array!


    ''Bang!''


    Overwhelming Dao fiery principles utterly crushed apart everything. The transmission array light effortlessly shattered into thousands of tiny light particles!


    The red light road instantly vanished, and the barrier of the space-time tunnel crumbed into nothingness.


    All of them were now surrounded by the chaotic space storm of a teleportation space!


    Cain''s pupils dted. He could detect that numerous space storms were roaring straight towards them, intending to shred their entire beings into ashes.


    ''Shit!'' There was only choice Cain could make at a light-speed reaction.


    All in one smooth motion, he waved one hand to st a condensed wave of a tremendous sum of Chaos Energy to wrap Yan Kui in her own barrier.


    He did this as at the same time, waving his other hand, he condensed an extreme sum of Chaos energy around him, Kali and Luo Na.


    Without Yan Kui putting an extra strain on his soul, Cain could tightly hold on to Kali and Luo Na without needing to separate in these space storms.


    Cain couldn''t look back. He instantly rushed into one of the nearest space storms, violently gritting his teeth when an immense force continually sted against his Chaos Energy barrier.


    But he was soon deep inside the space storm in only a matter of seconds.


    Yan Kui initially felt disheartened at Cain leaving her behind. She thought that way until quickly sensing some kind of unfathomable source of essence energy protecting her from everything.


    Evidently, whatever Cain''s power was, it was currently protecting from bing a horrific mess of blood mist.


    Yan Kui wasn''t going to waste Cain''s protection, she fortified her divine will as her body was sucked right into the nearest space storm, an immense force quickly crushing down on her physical body.


    At the same time, Elder Shen''s face waspletely solemn when facing a space storm. His spatial ring brilliantly glowed. Waves of intense Dao power flowed out of him as charged straight into the nearest space storm.


    ...


    The chaotic twisting and suction of the powerful edges of space went beyond what Cain could tolerate from pain.


    His Chaos Energy barrier cracked over a few spots. It was in these spots that the terrifying edges of space essence sliced straight in, tearing through his imperial Dao robes, andyers of powerful flesh and even smashed against his soul!


    Cain knew that they couldn''t stay for a single second longer. Thankfully, through a small ripple his Chaos Soul Sense detected, Cain pinpointed the aura of the Soul God World within the space storm.

 Chapter 900 A New Area

    Chapter 900 A New Area


    Cain forced even more soul power, lowering his soul reserves to a pitiful 10%. But in exchange, he teleported straight through everything, entering into a small ck hole hidden within the space storm.


    The sensation of space dramatically shifted around for the trio once again, confusing and disorienting them even further.


    Time lost all meaning as if they were directly pulled into a realm that existed outside the divine world.


    This strange, mystical sensation onlysted for a mere moment. The next thing the trio knew, they suddenly felt a watery surface smashing against their bodies.


    "Hm?!" Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s vision were greeted to a small region underwater, where they could actually see cave walls around them.


    Hitting deep into the water after getting pushed out of the space storm brutally broke some of their bones and ruptured some of their organs.


    The speed at which they hit the water would''ve actually shattered lower stages Primal Sovereigns. Even Supreme Monarch geniuses would sustain heavy injuries if they shot out at such a high-speed force.


    Thankfully for the trio, they were still protected by the Chaos Energy barrier which softened a tremendous amount of deal of force.


    This was thest straw that broke everything, however. Cain could not keep up his soul, causing the Chaos Energy to instantly vanish around them.


    The trio had zero intention of staying underwater. None of them detected anything from the surface, deeming it safe to go up. They soared out of the water,ing to a sight that bewildered their minds.


    A cavern, glistening with sparkling Dao lights that dazzled the area in a hypnotic glow that pulled at the trio''s souls caused them all to be speechless for a brief moment.


    These radiant Dao lights rippled out of numerous beautiful crystals littering along the cavern wall.


    Crystals radiating the source of Dao essence energy weren''t anything new to the trio. But they could instantly detect that these divine crystals exuded extremely familiar sensations to the very structure of the principles that condensed the Inner World.


    Absorbing these divine crystals would have the extreme benefit of reinforcing the space structure by dozens if not hundreds of times. Far better than the average divine resources that the trio could get from even Peak Holy Lands containing Heavenly Venerates.


    The God Gxy would find it near, if notpletely impossible to birth such natural resources since the environment of that Heaven is of a far inferior quality than the Soul God World.


    The trio were intrigued, but they quickly pushed down any other thoughts for the moment.


    No words needed to be said as they all swiftly took out their healing Saint Pills and began ingesting them.


    Their injuries weren''t too severe, but the hidden essence from the space storms settled deep within their bodies and Inner Worlds, simr to a virus, waiting to silently spread to every corner of their beings.


    Healing essence energy from numerous Heavenly Venerate''s Dao principles rapidly cleansed their bodies of any and all injuries.


    The trio were back to their full state in only a matter of minutes.


    Of course, the biggest reason why their road to recovery was smoothy in the prowess of Chaos Energy. Without the Chaos Energy barrier, the trio''s miserable state would''ve been worse than the time Cain had barely escaped the Heavenly God Sect''s Primal Sovereigns.


    The trio slowly opened their eyes, curious to explore the cavern. They paused midway, sensing several powerful auras quickly soaring into this cave.


    It was impossible for the trio to tell just where they were since Elder Shen had ruined their transmission array getaway. It could be entirely possible they had only ended up just farther away in the Inner Ridge.


    Not a major issue since the trio were wearing masks and concealing their divine auras, but very troublesome for their future ns.


    Brief tension did flow through their bodies. However, that tension melted away when detecting that three of these auras were merely in the Holy King realm while only one was a Middle Stage Primal Sovereign.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na slowly stood up, ready for any type of situation.


    shes of divine lights soon rippled throughout the cave. Several divine people appeared out of the sh, each of them exuding a dominating pressure to control divine worlds.


    "Eh?" The Primal Sovereign leading the ground curled his brows in puzzlement.


    He along with the others were wearing these nd gray Dao robes faintly gleaming with Dao runes, generating a slightly mncholic feeling from them.


    The opposing group matched Cain''s group gazes, confused that they could barely detect their Holy King and Primal Soverigen auras.


    Questions ran through their minds, but they weren''t too worried. Any divine cultivator can simply suppress their divine auras to try and hide from others. Something of which they believed the trio were trying to do.


    The Primal Sovereign leader took a step forward, the moment his foot hit the ground, a violent pulsation of Dao principles suppressed the atmosphere.


    Ordinary Holy Kings and Primal Sovereigns would be fraught with cold sweat under this atmosphere.


    He directly asked the trio, "Mn? You three? Coming to this cave is not very likely unless you have previous knowledge of it. Additionally, your outfits are not familiar anywhere in this region. State your intentions."


    The cold, domineering voice naturally couldn''t even make the trio feel a slight shiver. All lower Dao principles were now just a tickle on their skins.


    Cain faintly smiled, snapping his finger which caused a faint light to overshadow everything.


    Barely any divinew principles rippled from the faint light. And yet, this faint lightpletely vaporized the Dao principles and unleashed an unfathomablew suppression on the Primal Soverigen group.


    "Ah?!?" The leader and the Holy Kings'' eyes widened to an extreme, their soul trembling from an unbreakable force smashing right towards them.


    They all desperately tried to surge their Inner Worldw powers. Radiant lights of theirws howled out of their bodies.


    But it was all too futile. All lights were mercilessly twisted apart. The faint light from Cain crushed the group''s innate defenses, pouring down an unbearable divine force that suppressed them all down to their knees.


    Loud bangs reveberted.


    The group spat out blood, bodies trembling even more from their kneecaps shattering and other bones shattering just from the sheer density of the force.


    "You-you..." The leader spat out a mouthful of blood. Complete and utter horror filled his gaze now staring at Cain.


    He and the Holy Kings genuinely thought they were going to be killed at this very moment.


    However, a split-secondter, and majestic force vanished from their bodies. They all could move, but none of them dared to move for a moment, suppressed by their fears.


    "I simply want you all to understand your positions. We won''t kill you, we just want to know where we are." Cain spoke in his usual casual tone.


    The Primal Sovereign leader and the other Holy Kings slowly nodded. No other choice there was but to believe Cain''s words and answer his questions.


    They first out some healing pills to at least stabilize their injuries and quickly stood up.


    The Primal Sovereign leader was about to answer the question until he really thought about Cain''s words. His brows tightly knitted together as he asked, "My apologies for the rude introduction early. My name is Qiao Xue and...you truly don''t know where you are? This may be unlucky for Sir and Misses. We are in one of the most brutal areas of the Soul Core Region, a ce where it''s easier to suffer a miserable fate than many other areas across the region."


    "Is that so? Tell us more." There wasn''t even the slightest ripple in Cain''s tone.


    A genius expert at the level of Cain''s level would typically have a great knowledge of the Heaven to know where the greatest inheritances and resource spots were.


    But despite the questions swirling through his mind, the leader still said, "We are in the area of Basilik City. Home to one the most heinous demonic cultivators across our Heaven. These types of people have zero regard for anyone but themselves. Justing to this area is an impossibility unless you have the strength to kill whateveres at you here."


    "Oh my? Is that so?" Kali gleefully chuckled.


    That kind of environment gives her blood the rush more than anything else. She was honestly d that the Soul God World is a gift that keeps on giving with its various hurdles.


    Cain paused on the group leader''s face subtly fraught with anxiety. He could care less about people being demonic or whatever, but he would prefer an actual base to get settled in.


    Thus, he said, "We are on a journey to explore the world. So, since you''re saying this ce is truly dangerous, we cane along with you and help get you out here. In exchange, you will lead us to the nearest city."

 Chapter 901 Cruel Demons

    Chapter 901 Cruel Demons


    "Ah." Qiao Xue and the Holy Kings were a bit startled. A genius like Cain wasn''t acting as usually overbearing as most other geniuses besides the start where he was simply counteracting their moves.


    Cain''s prowess was evidently far higher than them all since all he needed to potentially kill them was a snap of his fingers. His aid would be an amazing gift to happen.


    The group traded nces, quicklying to the same conclusion in just a few moments.


    Qiao Xue turned back around, saying, "We would be very grateful to receive your aid. Those demons from the city have been bing more outrageous as of recently. But before we go, just one request, would it be alright if we take a small amount of Pearl Crystals here? We''ll ept however much Sir wants to give us."


    "The Pearl Crystals?" Cain tossed his gaze around. There was more than enough to go around for everyone, but of course, he wanted the most for his group. "That''s fine. You all can take 15% of what''s here."


    "Excellent." Qiao Xue and his group didn''t dare to put up any disagreement. In fact, they felt Cain was quite generous when he simply could''ve stopped them all from gaining anything.


    Both groups were swift in their crystal gathering, using the force of their divine energies to swallow the divine crystals into their spatial rings.


    The cavern lost its lustrous shine minutester.


    When everything was cleared away, Cain turned to Qiao Xue, saying, "Lead the way. You don''t really have to worry about anyone stopping us."


    "Mn." Qiao Xue nodded.


    Despite the fact that their first meeting went rather rough, he and his group couldn''t help but feel an immense surge of confidence sweep through them now that they have a powerful force backing their moves.


    Qiao Xue led everyone outside of the cave, Cain and the girlsing to a forestry jungle area glittering with gleaming Dao runes.


    Every Dao rune exuded a profound amount of essence energy, obviously having been condensed after thousands of years of fermentation from the environment. The forest looks wasn''t anything much different from the other divine forests across the Heavens.


    What did make the trio curled their brows was the quality of the source essence energy somehow being several times greater than the Inner Ridge.


    Breathing this air even made them feel slight tingles coursing through their bodies. They were closer to the source of the Great Heavenly Dao than ever before.


    The trio of course kept their actions neutral as they followed behind Qiao Xue''s group.


    Qiao Xue had only taken a few steps out, these steps crossing them over dozens of meters because of their Laws suppressing thews of space.


    He wanted to make sure everything was in the clear before they started flying, but midway in his walk, Qiao Xue suddenly snapped his gaze around, his eyes narrowing on a spot hundreds of meters away.


    His group members and the trio also turned their gazes to this spot.


    The group members'' calm looks began to rapidly dissolve into intense feelings of pure rage, hatred flowing practically out of their fingertips.


    The same amount of hatred was rippling out of Qiao Xue''s body, the waves of killing intent sting out sliced off the random flowers into pieces while shattering the smaller trees.


    None of them could ignore this. They all swiftly flew straight to this area without even consulting the trio.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t mind following, curious to see what got these divine cultivators so fueled with hatred.


    Using their divine senses to scan the area, the trio were mentally greeted by a horrifically tragic sight that would instantly stir a heavy wave of emotions through anyone''s soul.


    "Well, well." A vicious cold voice chuckled in a mixed sense of glee and hatred.


    The voice came from a divine man violently grabbing a beautiful young maiden head, his powerful fingers practically digging through her skull as he forced her to her knees.


    Another divine man stood right next to the young maiden, his palm wielding a radiant divine sword glistening with beautiful rays of light.


    The young maiden looked downright horrifying. Brutal gashes were sprayed all across her body, her face had long, bloody scars carved along with the intent purposes of humiliating her, and there was a broken dead look in her eyes, clearly of a person who had been through hell and back.


    The man holding her head continues to say, "We have some guestsing here. So, their treat will be your head!"


    Right when the man coldly dered, the other man mercilessly swung down his divine sword at light speed, the cold point of the de brilliantly glistening through the dark woods.


    It was impossible for Qiao Xue''s group to stop the sudden attack soaring at light speeds.


    ''Chi!''


    Blood wildly sttered everywhere. The beautiful young maiden''s decapitated head sprayed everywhere before brutally smashing into the ground with a spine-chilling thump.


    "No! Damnit!" It was at this time that Qiao Xue and everyone else had arrived. They witnessed the young maiden''s head rolling across the ground as her lifeless body slumped to the ground.


    "Basilisk Demons!" Qiao Xue and his group members coldly uttered, their divine auras surging out as unstoppable waves engulfed the entire world.


    "Hm?" The two Basilisk Demons tightly knitted their brows. They were instantly engulfed in this powerful force beyond anything they could ever dream of.


    Their Inner Worlds were suppressed along with their bodies, wanting to do anything was an impossibility now.


    But even while in this inferior position, close to death, the Basilisk Demons didn''t panic, instead looking up to give Qiao Xue''s group a cold look that shivered their souls.


    The man who spoke before continued to say, "Like our gift for you? You Great Marvel bastards deserve something like this at least!"


    The hatred flowing out of these two Basilisk Demons was clear as day.


    What should be sadistic glee and joy, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na could only see that they had the sanctification of undergoing revenge.


    Qiao Xue and the others didn''t bother with anything he had to say. Their rising killing intent refused to listen to any other wordsing from these demons.


    "Die!"Qiao Xue loudly roared, swiping down his palm at light speed.


    Glistening rays of lightning stormed through the sky. An arc of divine lightning exploded out of Qiao Xue''s fingertips, the unfathomable arc of lightning essence energy instantly smashing straight down toward the Basilisk Demons.


    "Everything will change..." One of the demons coldly uttered.


    In that same moment, the divine lightning smashed upon their bodies, effortlessly destroying all of their innate defenses, instantly turning their bodies into ashes!


    The Basilisk Demons were killed off.


    But looks of regret still shed on Qiao Xue and the other faces.


    Qiao Xue turned around towards Cain''s group, sighing as she slowly shook his head. "This is basically the world we live in. One wrong step and..."


    He suddenly began to trail off. Confusion briefly shrouded his gaze. His soul, only now, began to stir, rippling him a feeling that something was incredibly off.


    In a split second, his eyes suddenly widened to an unfathomable degree.


    "We need to leave!" Qiao Xue roared, fear overflowing in his tone.


    "Ah!" The other group members only at this time were hit with an extreme sense of fear. All of them could detect waves of far superior Dao principles bursting everywhere, storming the world as an invincible force.


    "Oh?" Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were curious. None of them moved since they knew the trap had already seeded.


    Right when Qiao Xue''s group was going to fly straight out of there, a rippling stream of ck essence energy engulfed everything.


    The ck Dao essence expanded at light speeds, covering everyone in an inescapable of Dao power. Suppressive Dao principles instantly sted out of the of Dao lights, these principles carrying the power to slither straight through Qiao Xue and the group''s defense.


    "Damn!" They all trembled, their faces rapidly paling as they could feel theirw power rapidly slipping away.


    The only onespletely fine was Cain''s group.


    It was at this time that a mesmerizing yet spine-chilling cold voice of a demoness said, "Captured and helpless. Like the rats of the so-called righteous Great Marvel City are without their elders to wipe their asses."


    Void space cracked open. Stepping out of space were four beautiful divine cultivators, all exuding a suffocating aura of death so intense that even Middle Stage Primal Soveirgens would crumble to their knees.


    The beautiful demoness of a woman at the center of them all stole the entire world''s momentum. She could truly look at everything with a supreme sense of control, knowing that her unfathomable Dao Laws couldn''t be stopped.


    The radiant sword in her hand gleaming a soul-crushing ck light amplified her majestic presence, making her seem like a true demoness ready to split the heavens.

 Chapter 902 No Other Options

    Chapter 902 No Other Options


    The demoness barely nced at Qiao Xue''s group. She only said to them, "You kill us without a thought. And we will kill you without a thought. There wille a time when those so-called great heroes of the cities are all killed without any mercy!"


    As she coldly dered, the demoness swung her radiant ck sword at light speed. No inferior Dao power could resist the presence of her sword.


    Qiao Xue and his group werepletely frozen, truly helpless against this superior force.


    The ck sword light spewing from the tip swallowed all light across thend. It''s slicing power effortlessly shed through everyone in Qiao Xue''s group.


    Qiao Xue and his group members'' bodiespletely stiffened for a moment. Their fearful expressions instantly turned dull, any light leaving their eyes in a split second.


    Bloody lines rapidly spread all across their bodies. They pulsated only once beforepletely bursting apart in a horrific mess of gory blood chucks and organs!


    Neither Holy Kings nor a powerful Middle Stage Primal Sovereign could resist this woman.


    It was only natural. Cain sensed that this demoness actually had a genius Peak Stage Primal Sovereign cultivation.


    And not just any run-of-the-mill Peak Stage prowess. Her Dao Principles were faintly denser than that of the Supreme Emperors and possibly equal to the Supreme Monarchs of the geniuses of the top three Inner Ridge sects.


    An unfathomable genius like this had the right tomand the rain and storm, using a swipe of her hand to decide anyone''s life or death.


    No reactions crossed onto Cain''s group faces. Only Kali looked into the demoness''s eyes with a faint smirk of her own behind her mask.


    "You three..." The demoness and her group narrowed their eyes onto the trio.


    It was already suspicious that they didn''t try to help Qiao Xue''s group, now it got more strange when seeing that the trio were using masks to cover their identities.


    In the brutal world of cultivation, more often than not when cultivators use masks, it''s to get them out of a difficult situation.


    The demoness coldly snorted. Her gleaming ck sword dominated the world, unleashing waves of essence energy that would suppress anyone below Peak Stage Primal Sovereign.


    She coldly spat out, "State your intentions and we may let you live."


    "Hehe~! I love it when they do this!" Kali cheerfullyughed.


    She raised her hand, not all affected by the swirling sword Dao principles, and gleamed a terrifying icy light at her fingertips.


    Everything instantly froze. The swirling sword Dao principles froze, ice spread across the of essence energy around them at light speeds, the demoness and her group''s eyes widened to an unfathomable degree, feeling an all-powerful cold shred into their bodies.


    They wanted to surge their Inner Worlds. But the ice slowed down everything about them. Even if they could move, it would be useless.


    Kali snapped her fingers at light speed.


    ''Chi!''


    The of essence energy instantly shattered into small chunks of ice. All sword Dao principles cracked apart into tiny light particles.


    The demoness and her group were instantly engulfed in unbreakable cases of divine ice!


    Even the middle-grade Saint Sword that radiated world-destroying power could not break out of the divine ice.


    "Ah-" The demoness and her group struggle to even make a noise. The ice was far too much, they were losing all sensations across their entire beings.


    Death was merely an inch away from them!


    Right at that moment, Kali snapped her fingers again. The ice on the demoness group vanished, and even the invading essence energy cleared away.


    They all were free. But the demoness and group violently shivered, their faces utterly drained of any color.


    Fear was the only thing left in their gaze when staring at the tiro now. No doubt that if one of them could raise their hands to nearly kill them, the other two had their own equally heaven-defying abilities.


    They came to quickly realize that the reason they could barely detect their Inner Worlds wasn''t that they were using items to conceal it, but rather their Dao principles were nearly iprehensible to them!


    Still, in this situation where they can die at a moment''s notice, the demoness group forced themselves to stay calm.


    They forced past their cold and fear, deeply bowing their heads at Cain''s group as the demoness respectfully said, "We are deeply sorry for troubling sir and misses. We hope we didn''t offend any one of you."


    "Hmm~." Kali hums with amusement, evident in ying around in this situation.


    However, a look from Cain froze Kali in her tracks, forcing her to just shrug and roll her eyes.


    Cain looked back over to the demoness, directly asking her, "From what I can gather, you all must be from that Basilisk City, correct? We just recently arrived here through unorthodox means so we have no idea what this region is, nor will anyone know who we are."


    "That means you entirely new?" The demoness slowly looked up. She bit her lip a bit, considering her words very carefully, and then said, "Then it will be quite troublesome to leave this region. For hundreds of thousands of miles, this entire region ispletely dominated by the Great Marvel City. This city dictates everything, what sect is built up, who can leave, who can enter...how we should behave. Where we are specifically is one of the worst ces you can end up in. Right here is the most hated territory of Great Marvel City, where all criminals end up in. But it''s only by going through Basilisk City that can you make it to Great Marvel City. If you try to go in now alone, without any support, Great Marvel City will treat you as a heinous criminal and will have you either in the luckiest cases killed or worse crippled and turn into a specific ve."


    "I see...and given that this is the Soul-Core Region, this city has Demi-Gods in their ranks?" Cain calmly asked.


    The demoness gave a big sigh, all of her exhaustion over everything spewed through her tone. "Indeed. Possibly, there is one or maybe even two True Divinity as one of the ancestors, but nobody knows for sure. Either way, their force isn''t something that any lone Perfection Heavenly Venerate can go against."


    At this point, the demoness chewed on her lips. She gripped her palms, gathering all of her courage to say, "But sir and misses are extremely talented. Great Marvel City is very rigid to any outsiders, it''s more than likely you''ll be captured and enved if you were to show such high talent. However, if you were toe with us back to Basilisk City, you can prove your loyalty and pave a way to end up in the Duke Pce, thereby letting you leave this region with ease and have the backing of Demi-Gods."


    Her words hang in the air for a moment.


    Naturally, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were highly suspicious of anyone else outside of their group. But their current options weren''t all that high.


    Even if they could get away from Great Marvel City before the Demi-Gods show up, it would be an extremely narrow escape.


    A Demi-God reaction speed is thousands of times greater than even the most powerful Perfection Heavenly Venerate.


    A sessful escape wouldn''t mean much in any case.


    The Soul Core Region is somethingpletely unfamiliar to them. They could end up in a ce where they''ll die without even knowing how or get captured by divine cultivators with extremely strange Dao principles.


    There is also the fact that the Grand Four Sects of the entire Heaven are hounding for their lives without any rest.


    Cain did not want to be so reliant on his Chaos Energy principles that he started making ridiculous mistakes. Thus, with only a brief look shared between each other, the trio knew what they had to do.


    Cain stared into the demoness''s eyes, directly asking, "Just who are you really? Say that we agree to go, what can you provide for us?"


    "Ah." The demoness eyes faintly glittered. "My name is Lan Kui. And my parents actually have a high standing on the City''s Venerate Council. They are also close with the ancient elders and thus have connections that can quickly settle you three high into their ranks at ease. Would this be eptable?"


    For a brief moment, Cain expanded his Chaos Soul Sense for any fluctuation within Lan Kui. But she was not lying to them to ensure them inside.


    Lying wouldn''t bring Lan Kui any benefits in the first ce, but Cain wanted to be sure.


    "That would be eptable. Lead the way." Cain nodded.


    "Excellent! With your talents, I am sure sir and misses won''t stay long at all here." Lan Kui eagerly spoke.


    She obviously has hidden agendas that the trio could see through. But as long as they get further to their goal of finding out more information, the trio does not care.

 Chapter 903 Their Ticket In

    Chapter 903 Their Ticket In


    Lan Kui took the lead in the group. She swiftly soared through the air, everyone else following close behind her.


    Their speed was practically at light, thus it did not take long to near a glorious sight in the horizons.


    A gargantuan city, radiant in this dazzling ck flow of light entered Cain''s group vision. For a ce known for heinous criminals, the standard here waspletelyparable to any divine city across the Heavens.


    The shimmering Dao runes exuded waves of sensation to enlightened mortals, the unfathomable cultivators flying in and out of the city, everything served to make Basilisk City a haven for even Holy King''s level of talent.


    Lan Kui serenely leads the group close to the city. But as they flew, all of them curled their brows, their divine senses detecting massive waves of auras breeze over them.


    Lan Kui''s group all tightened their brows, a slight strain expression dwindling on their faces once they realized just who these auras belonged to.


    While Cain, Kali, and Luo Na felt a pang of intrigue. Three of the auras belong to Peak Stage Primal Sovereigns with talents rivaling that of King Grandmasters.


    But the center aura, the presence dominating the world, exuding a crushing momentum no inferior being can possibly stand up to stole the center stage.


    This person actually managed to reach Half-Step Heavenly Venerate!


    His Dao principles faintly reached the boundaries of the universe, it would be long before this person could transcend his Dao Tribtion, bing an existence equal to the entire universe itself.


    Perhaps the trio would have an interest in this kind of Dao principles before everything was thrown into chaos.


    But now that they fully faced, and even suppressed an Early Stage Heavenly Venerate existence, this was barely worth mentioning, Kali merely saw this as an amusing distraction.


    "Martial sister Lan! Already back and with some guests?"


    A booming voice swept throughout the entire world. Dazzling lights of Dao sources gleamed across the skies.


    The dazzling lights stopped right over Lan Kui''s group, making everyone in Lan Kui''s group roll their eyes at the overly grand gesture.


    Four genius existences came out from the dazzling lights, each of them exuding a suffocating aura to stop the breaths of any Early Stage Primal Sovereigns.


    The divine man at the center, the half-step Heavenly Venerate genius, held a profound gaze that no lower living being could resist. His divine gaze settled on Cain''s group for a moment, hoping to see them tense up.


    It would make sense since only two were mere Holy Kings and one was seemingly an Early Stage Primal Sovereign, cultivators that would have some notoriety in some small backwater vige and certainly not people the divine man wanted close to his city.


    Many would tremble beneath this genius gaze. But Cain''s group only stayedpletely calm, seemingly not registering the man''s gaze in the slightest.


    The half-step Heavenly Venerate genius slightly curled his brows, then tossed his gaze onto Lan Kui to say, "Outsiders? And one with considerably low realms? Marital Sister Lan, I do hope you have them under control. I am not sensing that from any of them. And I do not need to remind you of ways we all could be easily tricked without even knowing how."


    His words were crass, but there was genuine concern and caution in his tone. A genius in his realm heavily values his life. Even just small details like weak random cultivators were a cause of suspicion when they know that Great Marvel City are continually breathing down their necks.


    "Martial brother Jiang, calm down. These three are-"


    Lan Kui couldn''t finish her sentence when Cain causally interrupted them without a care in the world.


    "A half-step Heavenly Venerate genius is sure to have connections. Let''s get this over with." Cain bluntly said, the whole song and dance of this kind of talks grows weary on him at times.


    "You. What are you trying to do?" Martial Brother Jiang coldly spat out.


    His faint Venerate Dao principles rippled, generating a powerful Dao atmosphere where everything became frozen.


    The lower Primal Sovereign geniuses, even Lan Kui nearly lost their breath, the pressure weighing down on their chests heavier than world-crushing divine mountains.


    In response, Cain, unaffected by the atmosphere of a half-step Heavenly Venerate, glistens his fingers in trickling arcs of heaven-shattering lightning.


    He snapped his thunder fingers, unleashing a thunderous boom that shattered the entire Dao atmosphere!


    ''Chi!''


    The half-step Heavenly Venerate Dao principles were vaporized into tiny light particles.


    Four trails of divine lightning arcs tear through space at light speed, instantly arriving upon Martial Brother Jiang and the other Peak Primal Sovereigns!


    "What?!"


    Not just Martial Brother Jiang''s group, but even Lan Kui''s group was taken aback.


    Those arcs of divine lightning exuded waves ofw power none of them could resist. All Primal Sovereigns genuinely could not move. Their entire beings were suppressed beneath Cain''s rippling divinew principles.


    "Ah!" The Peak Primal Sovereigns shrieked in horror, the divine lightning arcs shattering all of their innate Dao Defenses and then coiling around their necks with a mountain-crushing grip.


    "No!" Martial Brother Jiangpletely shreds any noble bearing of a Half-Step Heavenly Venerate genius.


    He roared to the heavens, instantly overexerting his Inner World to spew divine lightning wings from his back. Brilliant shes of sparkling crystals dazzled all across the divine lightning wings.


    He turned into an immortal ruler ready to crush the world just with the appearance of those crystal divine lightning wings.


    Only he could move in a fraction of a second, swiveling around in an attempt to leave at sheer light speeds.


    But Martial Brother Jiang only got the chance to shift his body around.


    At the exact same moment, the divine lightning arc brilliantly gleamed, shooting at a superior force than what Martial Brother Jiang could ever hope to match.


    "Ah!" Martial Brother Jiang unleashed a horrified screech, the divine lightning arcs shattering his faint Venerate Dao principles into utter pieces!


    All of his faint lightning Venerate Dao principles meant nothing. His Saint Art of divine crystals were useless. Everything continually shattered into tiny light particles.


    He could barely breathe when the divine lightning arc sting out waves of Cain''sw principles nearly crushed his neck as it brutally coiled around it andpletely suppressed his entire being.


    Cain then pulled his finger back, like he was calling back dogs.


    The four geniuses were forcefully pulled through the air, all majestic presence crushed as their bodiesnded right before Cain.


    "Yo-" Any words Martial Brother Jiang wanted to say died in his throat.


    They all were covered by a mask, but that made Cain and the others all the more fearful.


    People withpletely unknown identity genuinely has the power to instantly crush anyone beneath the Heavenly Venerate realm, what was more terrifying than that?


    "This never stops being amusing." Kali lightly giggled. Her angelic voice mixed with that cold tone caused shivers to sweep through the Basilisk cultivators.


    "Now then, quickly tell us what you can offer us, and you can probably be spared from a miserable fate." Cain recalled his divine lightning arcs from the geniuses'' necks.


    The Primal Sovereigns nearly fell out of the skies, all of them shivering on their knees, not daring to look up at Cain.


    "Ah!" Martial Brother Jiang in direct contrast shot straight back up. Fear took hold of his divine face as he began to quickly talk. "Don''t kill me! Ie from the Jiang Family line on the Venerate council, not at all inferior to Lan Kui. And my parents are also on the same level as Lan Kui. If you want to get into our city, I can easily help you with anything!"


    The desperation in his tone couldn''t be fake. The fear in his eyes was anything but a performance. This Half-Step Heavenly Venerate genius couldn''t even try to cover his uncourageous nature.


    "Haah...Jiang Lee...just how the hell did you make it far above me..." Lan Kui nearly wanted to palm her face at Jiang Lee''s unsightly performance.


    She thought that she had at least tried to maintain some kind of calm when faced with Kali. This was just an embarrassment to all divine cultivators, her group and even those in Jiang Lee''s group also couldn''t deny they felt the same as Lan Kui.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na didn''t care about how unsightly this Jiang Lee was. They shared a nce with each other beforeing to a silent agreement.


    Without speaking, Cain waved his hand, spewing a wave of irresistible essence energy straight toward Lan Kui and Jiang Lee''s mouths.


    "Ah?!" Lan Kui and Jiang Lee''s mouths were forced open, the power from even Cain''s causal use of essence energy was just too much for them to resist.


    Cain then flicked out two divine pills gleaming an ominous, purple glow, forcing these pills straight down Lan Kui and Jiang Lee''s thoughts.


    These purple glowing pills soared straight through their bodies, swiftly fusing deep into their hearts.


    The process was done in an instant.


    "You-you..." Lan Kui and Jiang Lan staggered back, horror and confusion rippling through them.


    Cain simply spoke in a calm, casual tone at his confused victims. "Rx. I simply fed you two a pill that will instantly destroy your heart or cause tremendous pain if I simply think about doing it. It''s just a bit of assurance for my group when we do go meet your parents. How can we be sure to trust Heavenly Venerates with their own goals and agendas? Your city seems to particrly dislike outsiders or really anything that could be rted to that Marvel City. It would be troublesome if they were to try something."

 Chapter 904 Into The City

    Chapter 904 Into The City


    Lan Kui and Jiang Lee shivered all over. They weren''t exactly enved, but there was practically no difference from being Cain''s ve in this state.


    Hell, having their wills may be even worse as the fear of Cain being able to end their lives with a thought will continually live in their heads for days on end.


    Their group members stayed silent, faintly clenching their palms, knowing full well any attempt to resist would have them killed.


    Jiang Lee quietly sighed, murmuring out, "Well, at least I still have my life. Beats being dead..."


    "Tch. Just shut up." Even though Lan Kui fundamentally agrees that life is better than death, the way he puts it causes difort in her mind.


    "Enough talking! Lead the way already." Kali shouted at the two geniuses; her domineering tone instantly whipped them into standing up at full attention.


    Just for a brief moment, Lan Kui and Jiang Lee flickered their eyes toward the only person in Cain''s group who had never spoken a word, Luo Na. They couldn''t help but feel she was the biggest mystery among them.


    The dragon sibling''s personality was obvious to tell, but only she didn''t bother sparing a word, whether it was from a natural indifference to everything or cold arrogance, they would never know.


    Turning back their focus, Jiang Lee and Lan Kui took the lead in flying towards Basilisk City.


    The closer they got, the more Cain, Kali, and Luo Na understood how much fear Great Marvel City spread toward their citizens.


    Basilisk City had nothing noteworthy to stand out from other divine cities with Heavenly Venerates in their ranks. Those supposed demonic cultivators without any ethics, morals, or regard still kept that professional air of being divine cultivators standing above the divine world.


    The way cultivators twist information made Cain internally chucked. Using whatever one has to their advantage to have great control over the masses is prominent no matter the world he goes to.


    Though, beyond just a causal observation, Cain couldn''t care enough to think further on this topic.


    It was at this time that Jiang Lee and Lan Kui led their groups inside Basilisk City.


    The city elders at the front gates instantly identified the two leader geniuses. They nod to let them through, but briefly pause when settling their gazes on three masked figures.


    Neither of them questioned it too much since two were mere Holy Kings and one was only a Primal Sovereign.


    Steps away from the city guards, Jiang Lee and Lan Kui turned to their groups with calm expressions.


    Neither of them said anything more beyond, "You are dismissed. Be ready for another call."


    "...Understood..." The other group members could only nod their heads.


    Immense worry flooded them over their genius leaders. But with their pitiful cultivation realms, all they would be is annoying flies to Cain''s group. They simply offered their best prayers to the genius leaders before quickly splitting off from them.


    Lan Kui internally sighed, focusing her gaze back on Cain''s group as she said, "This way. The City Mansion isn''t too far."


    The trio silently nodded, giving Lan Kui and Jiang Lee the signal to walk along.


    The bustling street filled with nosy cultivators filled Lan Kui and Jiang Lee as they calmly stepped through the city. Many gave the duo respectful nods and deep bows, ranging from Holy Kings, Primal Sovereigns, and even the rare half-step Heavenly Venerate wandering the streets.


    These two are famous talents who thousands ced their utmost hope on. And yet, in just a matter of seconds, both of them became nothing more than ves to Cain''s group.


    Lan Kui couldn''t rid of the suffocated sensation of something clutching at her neck with an iron grip and even Jiang Lee couldn''t rid of an intense wave of depression crushing down on his mind.


    Naturally, they kept all of their feelings internalized as they reached the main City Mansion.


    The luxurious estate expanded on for dozens of miles, its buildings glistening with dazzling Dao runes all exuding a refreshing sensation to enlighten anyone''s mind.


    At the front gates were two otherworldly men. Both were Middle Stage Heavenly Venerates, legendary existences like them only look proud to have the simple duty of standing on guard.


    When the guard gates noticed Lan Kui and Jiang Lee, they gave a pleased smile.


    One of them spoke in a polite tone, "Junio Lan and Jiang. It''s a pleasure to see you two. Here for some business?"


    He and his partner narrowed their eyes when flickering their gazes at the unfamiliar trio wearing in masks. They, like many others, write them off when detecting minuscule auras from them.


    "Indeed, elders. We don''t have much time to waste." Jiang Lee calmly replied.


    "Mn. Then go ahead. The Council isn''t too busy at the moment." The gate guards said as they stepped inside, waving their hands to unleash a wave of essence energy that forced open the front gates.


    Jiang Lee and Lan Kui respectfully nodded. Without any more words, the group swiftly stepped inside the lobby of the City Mansion.


    The lobby bustles with the important figures of the city. Elders from powerful Holy Lands, leaders from Noble Families with special bloodlines, and other special figures with importance across the city.


    This was a spot to arrange a meeting and or make connections. The flow of Dao aura rippling out everyone was to be expected.


    Principles of Sovereign level of power and even many Venerate Dao principles permeated throughout the atmosphere.


    What was truly shocking was the fact that every single person here was extremely talented despite their older ages. The density and highplexity of these Dao principles told the trio these important figures more than likely at least attained King Grandmaster in their youths.


    It wouldn''t take a genius to see that the Soul Core Region truly is more advanced than the Inner Ridge despite that region already having an intense flow source essence energies.


    Many looks were drawn to Jiang Lee and Lan Kui''s group. Once they saw who they were, these important figures went back to their own conversations, knowing full well to not get in their way.


    Lan Kui walked straight up to the lobby''s front desk, all of them saw a fairy maiden calmly sitting behind, wearing a dazzling smile cold hearts would melt from just a single nce.


    "Ah. Junior Lan, Jiang. Just what can I do for today?" The dazzling receptionist''s soothing voice eased into their ears as a melodic tune.


    It even got Jiang Lee and Lan Kui to slightly ease their highly tense nerves.


    Naturally, the dazzling receptionist didn''t take a single nce at the masked trio trailing behind the geniuses.


    Calming themselves, Jiang Lee directly said, "Please notify my and Martial Sister Lan''s parents. There is something very important we need to tell them."


    "I see..." The grave seriousness of Jiang Lee''s tone left no room for refusal.


    The dazzling receptionist knows someone as cautious and a bit timid as Jiang Lee wouldn''t waste his parent''s time for no reason. Same with the studious Lan Kui.


    With a glow of uniquely crafted contact rings, the receptionist swiftly contacted the Council Elders. She stayed silent for a few moments before shortly nodding her head.


    Her sweet smile returned as she said, "They will be here now."


    Now, truly meant now.


    Not even a momentter, two cracks split open the space right next to Jiang Lee''s group.


    Two unfathomable figures stepped out of space, their momentum faintly rolling through the atmosphere without any equal.


    A divine man with an immortal presence to control the heavens and a fairy maiden exuding immortal queen presence that nobody could resist came into the lobby.


    "Hm? Elder Hong and Elder Qing? What''s going on?"


    The surrounding important figures were quick to notice themotion. Intrigue sparkled in their eyes. Not every day one could witness the majestic presence of not just one but two Venerate Council Elders.


    "Boy. What have you called me for? This better be important." Elder Hong''s voice was a bit cold, sending shivers down Jiang Lee''s spine.


    "Mn. These days are not to waste Kui''er." Elder Qing''s voice held a strict tone, instantly causing Lan Kui to bow her head in submission.


    Everyone expected one of the geniuses to talk.


    However, it was at this time that the three mysterious mask trio took slow steps in front of Jiang Lee and Lan Kui.


    Attention instantly gathered onto them.


    Cain was at the front of them all as he calmly said, "I do not mince words. We want to join your council and we have to assurances on why you will ept us without question."

 Chapter 905 Duke Palaces Envoys

    Chapter 905 Duke Pce''s Envoys


    Those domineering words caused the entire world to fall into a huge silence!


    Eyes widened at the iparably bold tone of a Holy King ant.


    However, before anyone could do anything, the atmosphere suddenly transformed!


    ''Chi!''


    Burst of divine lights sted through the lobby. Iparable waves of powerful essence energy rippling from Law principles recklessly tore through the lobby floor and mercilessly smashed into everyone''s protective Dao auras!


    "Ahh!!"


    Horrified shrieks reverberated everywhere. Protective Dao auraspletely shattered beneath a force far superior to half-step Heavenly Venerates.


    The peak Primal Sovereign and half-step Heavenly Venerates were sent brutally smashing into the wall, blood spewing from their mouths as numerous bones shattered within them.


    The Early Stage Heavenly Venerate let out long groans, their bodies trembling from trying to keep calm. All of them needed to actually use a considerable amount of their Inne World Dao power to remain stable.


    "What...?" Elder Hong and Elder Qing were simply left in breathless awe.


    In front of them now, the once unassuming youths underwent a divine transformation!


    Divine lightning arcs whirled out of the man in the front, dazzling ice flows shrouded one of the masked women and a soothing white light flowed around the other masked woman.


    Sparks of what appeared to be tiny stars simrly floated above their hands.


    Beyond all expectations, the power of a mere Holy King and a Primal Sovereign aurapletely match the force of an Early-Stage Heavenly Venerate!


    Any lone Heavenly Venerate is easy to deal with. But cultivators who have not reached the Heavenly Venerate exuding a Venerate force could not be ignored!


    Elder Hong and Elder Qing had no choice but to treat this matter extremely seriously. However, it was particrly hard to hide their shock from the trio.


    They live in the Soul Core Region where geniuses are as numerous as the clouds, their cruel neighbor Great Marvel City has terrifying talents that keep them up at night.


    Yet, neither of them can ever say in their life they witnessed two Holy Kings and a Primal Sovereign exuding a divine aura equally the intensity of an Early Stage Heavenly Venerate!


    The Elders opened their mouths to talk.


    But Cain wasn''t done with his assurances. He nudged to the geniuses behind them, bluntly saying, "One more thing. I would advise taking any drastic measures against us. With just a thought, I can end both of their lives with a poisonous pill I fed them."


    "You did what?!?" Elder Hong and Elder Qing''s surging killing intent suddenly exploded at full force, the lights of their Dao sting out of their eyes, exuding a force that shook the entire lobby ground!


    Just their killing intent alone caused a suffocating suppression to weigh down on the atmosphere. The already struggling weaker cultivators not in Heavenly Venerate spat out blood, their bones breaking apart, some of them directly fainting from the killing intent.


    Even the Early Stage Heavenly Venerates took rapid steps back, their faces breaking out in cold sweat.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na certainly experienced a tremendous pressure slowly crushing down on their divine bodies.


    This was a force greater than that of severalsbined together. None of which could make the trio blink.


    Cain simply got the thought to make Jiang Lee and Lan Kui suffer.


    "Ahh!!" Lan Kui and Jiang Lee''s horrified shrieks cut through the swirling killing intent.


    Everything froze at the sound of their bloodcurdling screeches. They hurled up a sickening sea of purple-tinted blood, their bodies violently quivering as if thousands of needles were piercing into their skins.


    Their knees smashed into the ground, barely able to keep themselves awake.


    "You-! Stop it now!" Elder Qing''s frantic shout caused the surrounding space to rumble.


    She and Elder Hong had no choice but to hurriedly recall their surging killing intent.


    The heavy suppression vanished, but many couldn''t get up after that storm.


    The poison pain vanished from Lan Kui and Jiang Lee, though they remained on the ground, heavily panting from experiencing pain worse than being close to death.


    "As you can see, I am not ying around. Do we have an agreement?" Cain calmly spoke up.


    Threatening a Heavenly Venerate and now demanding something from there was rarely, if ever seen before. The important figures of the city watched on in bated breath, truly wondering if two powerful Elders on the Venerate Councils would give in to his demands.


    However, they only needed a moment to realize that the elders didn''t have many options if they wanted to keep their children alive. Even the important figures here wanted to see Jiang Lee and Lan Kui alive, these were geniuses their city absolutely needed.


    A weird, suffocating silence filled the atmosphere for only a few moments.


    Elder Hong slowly sighed, saying, "Fine. Come wi-"


    In the middle of his words, he suddenly stopped, punching out his fist at light speed!


    The rippling wave of Venerate Dao light moved far beyond than even a Middle-Stage Heavenly Venerate divine senses, the Venerate Dao light could move faster than a weaker Heavenly Venerates instantaneous thoughts.


    The sudden attack caught every single person off guard.


    A Heavenly Veneratemitting a sneak attack was utterly unthinkable, existences like them would never need to stoop to such a barbaric mortal tactic.


    But Elder Hong cared little about any of that, only hoping to capture Cain before he could think at all.


    ''Chi!''


    A blinding Dao light forces everyone to shut their eyes.


    Before the sh even cleared away, everyone soon heard the calm voice of Cain soothed into their ears.


    "Really? Do you think a surprise attack can get me? I already said it''s useless."


    "What?!" Elder Hong and Qing snapped around them, eyes widening just from the impossible sight. Their bodies even took a subconscious step back.


    The three ck mask people, Jiang Lee, and Lan Kui somehow appeared right behind them,pletely evading Elder Hong''s surprise light-speed attack!


    The implications here alone caused everyone to feel an iparable chill engulf their souls.


    If even a Late Stage Heavenly Venerate surprise attack failed, then who else can do it?


    It wouldn''t even matter if it was a Perfect Stage Heavenly Venerate, whatever strange ability Cain used to escape would just ur again.


    Elder Hong and Elder Qing''s tongues were truly tied. Neither of them knew what to say or do against this force that had their children in the palms of their hands.


    The ck mask Cain wore seemed colder than ever as if an actual reaper of death stood before them.


    Elder Qing''s mouth twitched, slowly opening up to speak.


    However, right at that moment, a massive tremor shook the entirety of Basilisk City.


    ''Bang!''


    Two monstrous Dao auras to suppress kings and queens of the heavens washed over Basilisk City.


    Fissures began to split open the ground, shrieks began to erupt from an overwhelming wave of pressure crushing down on the area, the weaker cultivators either fainted and the unlucky ones directly burst apart into fogs of blood.


    An iparably domineering voice echoed out with the Venerate Dao auras.


    "Basilisk City! I hope you are ready! The extension deadline is no more!" His shouts ranged through the world, bursting into everyone''s eardrums, violently shaking up divine minds.


    "Ah-ah! Shit! The envoys are here already?!"


    Everyone in the City Mansion lobby went pale in utter horror. Their fear was immense to the point they briefly forgot about Cain''s group show of might.


    Some couldn''t get up from the fearful tremors coursing through their legs. The weaker will cultivators began to emit a foul odor from their legs.


    "Mn? Envoys? The hell is going on?" Kali directed a look over at the kneeling geniuses, instantly expecting an answer.


    Lan Kui shivered beneath this gaze. She swallows her pain and fear, frantically answering with, "It''s the Envoys from Great Marvel City''s Duke Pce. The Duke''s Pce controls this entire region. What they say goes. None of us can even think of resisting."


    "Is that so? I''m curious to watch." Cain calmly said.


    He didn''t wait for the other to respond. Chaotic Concealment shrouded him, Kali, and Luo Na. Cain then took a step forward, teleporting him and the girls outside of the City Mansion.


    They came to the gate guard elders kneeling in utter reverence. Looking up was an interesting sight.


    Two majestic Heavenly Venerates, both exuding only suffocating Late Stage Dao auras, lowered themselves down to the city as if they were immortal rulersing from the heavens.

 Chapter 906 The Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 906 The Meeting</h4>


    A faint light flew out of the top of the City Mansion. This faint light exuded a far more powerful momentum than the two divine men in the sky, rippling a Dao aura actually at Perfection Stage Heavenly Venerate!


    His crushing Dao aura stood at the apex among all other Heavenly Venerate existences. And yet, this man didn''t dare to exude any overbearing presence. He kept his Dao aura nearly concealed, not wanting to offend these two divine men in the slightest.


    The Perfect Stage Heavenly Venerate gave a serene smile despite the fact that these two divine men were wreaking havoc across the city.


    The Supreme Elder calmly said, "Esteemed envoys. We are truly trying, but we are severely short on people after thest expedition. We-"


    "Oh? Is that right?" One of the divine men coldly snorted.


    He moved at light speed, directly stomping down his glistening foot right upon the Supreme Elder''s head!


    ''Bang!''


    A sickening crunch boomed into everyone''s ears.


    Instead of fighting back, the Supreme Elder actually allowed his head to be stepped, the majestic man was then forced into a kneeling position by a Late Stage Heavenly Venerate.


    The envoy sadistically spat out, uncaring of the disrespect towards the Supreme Elder.


    ''This-this...'' The citizens of Basilisk City looked on with sick expressions.


    Many could feel the pangs of humiliation, frustration, and perhaps even killing intent. But any negative feelings were instantly squashed once they reminded themselves just who was stepping on their Supreme Elder.


    They could only me themselves; they were convinced that it could never be the esteemed envoy''s fault.


    "You''re taking a mile from just an inch of generosity!" The envoy''s disdainful tone rumbled everyone''s minds. "As I said before, the extension deadline has run out. We will see another group down at the Lord''s Church. Less you demons want to stay as terrible people for the rest of your long lives?"


    "Of course not esteemed envoys. We want to lead better for the future generations. We are willing to amodate." The Supreme Elder could barely hide his strained smile when speaking.


    Enduring humiliation only bes harder with each passing moment. Heavenly Venerates in his unfathomable realm are simply not built to be in a lower position.


    They are all supposed to stand at the very top of the Heavens!


    But, when faced against the Great Marvel City, kneeling was the only thing that anyone across Basilisk City could possibly do.


    The envoy faintly smiled at the supreme elders'' words. He slowly took his foot from his head and took a nce at him before sweeping his gaze down below.


    Anyone who came within his gaze violently shuddered, the fear of this envoy was imprinted deep into their souls.


    The envoy tossed his gaze back onto the supreme elder, directly stating, "Well then. Since I am notpletely merciless, I will give you just a tiny chance. You have until the end of this day to send another group to the Lord''s Church. Do not think this sending them into danger. Perhaps this group can finally get lucky this time and purify themselves of their sins."


    "Understood esteemed envoy." The supreme elder respectfully said, not even getting up from his kneeling position.


    The envoys smirked at each other before taking off into the skies. They were soon out of everyone''s sight in only a second.


    No overwhelming Dao aura covers the city now. Yet, many had trouble getting up from their kneeling positions.


    Sighs of relief breathed through the streets. Divine cultivators alike were just happy that the envoys today didn''t go too hard on them.


    "I couldn''t imagine a repeat likest time. I still get nightmares about those envoys."


    "Sir envoys today were...something, but at least they are willing to give chances."


    Many divine cultivators were d that they were given chances, no matter how small they may seem.


    Not all divine cultivators of the city were satisfied with this. In fact, many were digging their nails through their palms, struggling to keep in their chaotic storm of rage.


    How they wanted to desperately rebel, push back Great Marvel City as they were the trule demons of the region!


    But none of them dared to even speak out their thoughts. In utter fear, they kept everything to the deep buried inside their souls.


    The supreme elder quickly stood back up at this time. His expression waspletely nk, seemingly not affected at all by that humiliation. He simply shed straight back into the City Mansion.


    "How interesting..." Cain quietly murmured.


    Naturally, it wasn''t the cruel treatment that was interesting, but the fact that Great Marvel City has this impossible hold over the city where even a more powerful Heavenly Venerate doesn''t dare to fight back against weaker ones.


    ''Could be useful to us when we w our way in.'' Kali remarked in a transmission, sounding particrly gleeful at the prospect of new challenges.


    ''They should be having a meeting by now. Let''s see what information we can garner before making any moves.'' Luo Na spoke in the transmission.


    The dragon duo agrees with her. None of them wants to bother with slowly gathering information just for safety, they already made a big ssh by threatening two Council Venerate elders.


    The trio stepped right back into the City Mansion lobby, appearing right in front of Jiang Lee and Lan Kui again. They looked around the lobby, noticing that the important figures of the city all wore solemn gazes, all of them knowing that there would be even more changes soon to take ce.


    "You two..."?Elder Hong and Elder Qing slightly jump at the trio''s sudden appearance.


    Now they were reminded of these mysterious existences with abilities none of them could predict. Combined this with the envoys'' domineering visit, the Council Elders could practically feel some of their hair turning gray from stress.


    They didn''t quite know what situation to address first. Though, in the midst of their swirling thoughts, the elders received a call from their higher-ups.


    A purple sh glint in their eyes, their expressions darkening by the second.


    Cain, taking notice of their demeanor shift, directly said, "I''m assuming a meeting about what just happened is about to go down? Naturally, we wille with you."


    "This...haah...fine. We can''t deal with you in any case." Elder Hong relented with a sigh.


    He and Elder Qing couldn''t disagree, less they want something terrible to happen to their children or the trio to cause any more trouble.


    Elder Qing first brought the group down the hallway to a secluded ce far away from others. Once here, she ripped open space, bringing up a luxurious chamber being rapidly filled with other Dao lights.


    Without any more dy, the Council Elders walked into the open space.


    Cain gave the order for Jiang Lee and Lan Kui to follow as they all walked into the same open space, the entrance closing behind them as they entered.


    Waves of various, intense Venerate Dao auras instantly assaulted the juniors'' divine senses. Venerate Dao principles, all suffocating, above all other beings in the universe filled the entire chamber.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na detected that there wasn''t a single person in this chamber they could even trade blows with. Their only option would be to escape in any form ofbat.


    Cain''s group appeared right next to Elder Hong and Qing when they exited out of the portal. Their appearance caused the surrounding seated Council Elders to direct confused stares at them.


    It was a bit puzzling to see Jiang Lee and Lan Kui in such an important meeting, even as they are the top geniuses of the city. But the most baffling of all was the three mysterious ck mask trio standing in front of their top geniuses.


    The Council Elders intently stared at Elder Hong and Qiing. One of them directly asked, "Elder Hong, Qing. Just what is the meaning of this? We have several important matters to attend to!"


    A tight increase in pressure swirled around their area. Lan Kui and Jiang Lee would''ve fainted if not for their parent''s protection. While Cain had his Chaos Energy principles intensely surged to keep their calm.


    All the other elders'' gazes were on them, but Elder Qing and Hong''s gazes remained impassive.


    Elder Qing calmly said, "Those three in the ck masks have our children hostage with a poisonous pill, are somewhat on par with Early Stage Heavenly Venerates, and cannot be captured faster even with a surprise attack."

 Chapter 907 Offering

    Chapter 907 Offering


    "What?! What fairy ta-" Another Council Elder raised her voice.


    But before she could finish, the elder sitting at the head of the table, having an unpleasant old, wrinkly appearance that made him seem like an inch away from death, flicked his fingers at light speeds!


    This ancient elder held a Perfect Stage Heavenly Venerate cultivation, his Dao lights were dozens of times faster than what Elder Hong could possibly shoot out.


    The light-speed Dao lights certainly flew far beyond what the other Council Elders could react to.


    ''Chi!''


    A dazzling sh gleamed over the entire room.


    Within the sh, Cain''s calm voice rippled out.


    "They are not lying. You cannot capture us even if you are a Perfect Heavenly Venerate."


    "What?!?" The Council Elders shook in their seats. All gazes narrowed onto Cain''s group now ten meters to their right.


    None of them sensed any pulsation of Law power, and yet Cain managed to dodge a Perfection Heavenly Venerate surprise attack.


    It didn''t even seem like it could just fall under a fairytale, something like this should be impossible!


    Unbeknownst to all, Cain was actually running a bit on fumes. He had his Chaotic Emerald slightly overexerting beyond its limit.


    His Chaos Soul Sense,bined with God Tribtion Lightning can even detect a Perfect Stage Heavenly Venerate hidden intent to attack. But to continuously use Chaos Energy to react at Venerates speed while carrying his group took a tremendous tool even on Cain''s massive essence energy reserves.


    Thankfully, his gambit paid off. The Council Elders werepletely dumbfounded by just this small disy.


    While the ancient elder slowly shook his head. He raised his hand to silence all the noise, simply saying, "We cannot deal with this now. There''s a much more critical issue to attend to right now."


    His tone caused the other Council Elder Venerates to focus. The crushing threat of Great Marvel City never felt so suffocating as it does now.


    The supreme elder from that went out to meet Marvely City''s envoys spoke up, his tone surprisingly calm despite everything he suffered through. "We are only desperate straits now. Talents that can one day surpass Primal Sovereigns are bing less and less. Junior Lee and Kui only have two other talents that can possibly match them. And even then, they are a bitcking in some areas. My words may sound unpleasant, but we need to start making sacrifices less we all want to be eternal ves to the city."


    The Council Elders furrowed their brows. Some opened their mouth to speak, but once thinking harder about it, froze and closed their mouths.


    Saying anything in this moment was difficult. Resources were limited, the youth they could send were limited, and soon enough they would be forced into a state where everything they needed was dependent on Great Marvel City.


    These Council Elders truly believed they were sinners of the world. But even they resisted just being nothing more than ves with no option to improve their lives.


    The ancient elder released a deep sigh admitting the suffocating silence. He began to say, "Our best bet now is to rely on the talents of our oldest families. At least in that short duration, we can rampant up our...experiments and increase the intensity of our training. Additionally-"


    Before the ancient elder could finish, the door to this chamber suddenly opened.


    Four Peak Stages Primal Sovereign auras washed over the entire chamber, intense Dao principles far beyond themon geniuses were mixed within the auras.


    Naturally, these Dao auras were nothing to everyone in the chamber. But the Council Elders still narrowed their eyes as four Peak Primal Sovreign experts, each of them with a considerably older appearance than others across the younger generations frantically stepped inside.


    Two men and two women courageously enter the meeting of unfathomable Heavenly Venerates.


    The gazes of the Heavenly Venerates alone caused them all to shiver, making them feel lesser than the ants in the dirt.


    Even with this feeling, the Primal Sovereigns instantly kneel down without having any intention to leave the room.


    "The four heroes of the Bao Family? What do you think you''re doing?"


    "Surely you four aren''t thinking of anything outrageous, right?"


    "Now is not time to be outrageous, but to know what and who to sacrifice!"


    The various Council Elders shouted at the four Bao Family talents. The swirling pressure turned even worse; the Bao Family talents gritted their teeth to force through the pain of bones cracking.


    A single hand from the ancient elder instantly silences everyone. His actions exuded a natural momentum no lower being could possibly resist.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na felt a tremor in their souls whenever this ancient elder made an action. His Dao principles seemingly held this majestic force of control, swaying everything to his needs.


    A hidden cold sweat trails down Cain''s back. Without Chaos Energy, he truly would be helpless when faced with this unfathomable person.


    The ancient elder stared directly at the Bao Family''s talents. His cold gaze saw deep into their soul, and his voice rippled through their minds as he said, "If I were to assume correctly, you four want to be offered this time?"


    "Yes, Supreme Elder!" One of the Bao men, who exuded the densest Dao aura instantly spoke. The pressure was eating away at his mind, yet his voice did not waver even once. "We are more than aware of our city''s state. Our talent may be high in this city, but it''s merely decently good when ced within Great Marvel City. We only humbly request that in our leave, Supreme Elders can take in our children and directly train every aspect of their cultivation. We believe they truly have the talent to change this entire city situation!"


    "Furthermore, we know it may be impossible, but we also hope that just one Eldes can keep an eye on the other descendent of the family. Even if it means they have to go into the focus camps." One of the Bao women also spoke in a calm, unwavering tone.


    "Those children...they are only at five and six, but their talent is undeniable..." The Council Elders began to murmur among themselves.


    Even the ancient elder fell deep into thought.


    Early-age starting talent is a bit of a risk. In an intense Dao environment, with many resources avable, talents changing throughout the years is likely more often than not.


    Sometimes, talent that seemed so bright when they were younger stalls as they grow up. The only way to raise talent is through artificial means and forcefully raising talent will always be worse than natural talent.


    It''s why the Council Elders are hesitant to agree with the Bao Family, in the case they pour all their resources into talents that may not be up to standards. And every ounce of resources tremendously counts massively in the pitiful state of their city.


    Jiang Lee and Lan Kui were silently gripping their fists, a multitude of emotions shing within their eyes.


    While Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were a bit bewildered at the sheer talent disparity throughout the Heavens.


    These Bao Family talents are all King Stage Grandmasters. But in this city, they were just considered good enough, while this Great Marvel City considered King Stage Grandmasters as merely good.


    They had to wonder just how much more powerful the peak-level talents are.


    For that matter, just what are the levels of the highest talents within the Grand Four Sect and the higher Heavens?


    The hurdler only grew the farther they progressed through their cultivation. Pressure to improve was increasing, but the trio never once wavered.


    When a few seconds passed, the ancient elder sighed again. A decision was made, causing the other Council Eldes to quickly go silent.


    "We will ept your proposal. Perhaps luck and risk can bring us a way out of this situation. In any case, your four need to finish anyst-minute preparation. The envoys are waiting by the end of this day."


    "Understood!" The Bao Family talents stood up with clear eyes. They deeply bowed and left the chambers without an ounce of hesitation.


    Death is a high possibility for all of them. None of them will ever be able to see the smiles on their children''s faces.


    However, for the future of their children and the entire city, drastic measures need to be taken to see even a sliver of change.


    With the Bao Family talents leave, numerous Council Elders sink down into their chairs, deeply sighing as if they grew older in one moment.

 Chapter 908 Something Interesting

    Chapter 908 Something Interesting


    Instead of having avish life one would expect from Heavenly Venerates, they all were filled with constant suppression and stress every waking moment of their lives. Trying to find the spark to continue on, despite their divine wills just gets harder with each passing day.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na couldn''t really care about Basilisk City. However, they were a bit intrigued by just what is this grudge Great Marvel City has with them all. The grudge seemingly went beyond an ordinary cultivator spat for resources, as if there was actual deep-rooted hatred Great Marvel City can''t let go of.


    Cain looked over at Elder Qing, directly asking her, "Care to exin just why you all are considered so-called ''demons.'' It appears to me that the city has a specifically malicious grudge against all of you."


    "Haah..." Elder Qing slowly shook her head. "Everything started on the action of our father''s ancestors. Hemitted an atrocious action on the Great Duke''s Saint Daughter, thus cursing all of his descendants and all those who rted to him as unforgivable sinners. After the Duke took care of our ancestors, every one of his decadents and those rted were banished into this city. To atone for our father''s sins, our youngsters need to climb at least 20 floors of the Lord Marvel''s Church. Nobody over the age of 200 can participate in an expedition. And those that can seed are taken into Marvel City and our reputation bes a bit brighter. Failure, which is more the likely oue, will see many of us bing eternal ves to Marvel City''s nobles since we need to have some use for our sinful lives."


    Everything just streamed out of Elder Qing''s mouth without end. She just needed a way to vent out something and release the umted stress piling onto her heart.


    "I see." Cain''s tone stayed calm.


    That story seemed suspicious and could be explored more if they cared enough to help. But the trio saw no benefit in doing so. There was more benefit in joining the Great Marvel City than helping out anyone here.


    It was at this time the ancient elder redirected his focus back to Cain''s group. He made no attempt to attack now, simply asking, "You three. What are your intentions with us? Do you perhaps need some sort of specific resource for your Inner World?"


    The kinder tone caused many to knit their brows. Cain''s group was still another unknown nobody there could verify the threat of. They all wanted to be more cautious, but they quickly recalled that their highest talents were currently under Cain''s control.


    "We don''t have any other intentions besides interacting with Marvel City. We may or may not need your help. Just don''t worry about us causing trouble for you all. Get ready if we do need it." Cain simply said.


    His words were practically orders to every Heavenly Venerate in the chambers.


    Some of the more short-tempered Heavenly Venerates narrowed their eyes, a surge of killing intent sparkling through their souls. Other Heavenly Venerates struggled to maintain their calm, feeling indignant that a mere Holy King was telling them what was going to happen.


    One would think something was going to go down at this moment.


    However, none of the Heavenly Venerates made any attempt to move. They did not forget their positions. Two of their highest talents were under Cain''s thump. Capturing Cain was impossible with that strange movement art that can escape out of a Heavenly Venerate Dao grasp. None of them could even detect the principles Cain used to move out of the void space.


    The ancient elder also understood everything, simply nodding and saying, "Then carry on your way. I hope there''s nothing you need right now as we will soon have our hands full."


    "Not at this moment. Farewell for now." Cain casually spoke, grasped Kali and Luo Na''s shoulders, and then teleported into the void space.


    He was gone in an instant.


    "Hm?" The Council Elders all furrowed their brows, their divine senses detailing to them that they could no longer detect Cain''s group aura even thousands of miles away.


    "Enough about them. It''s time to discuss our ns now." The ancient elder retained the focus of the meeting.


    A heavy atmosphere permeated as their thoughts chaotically swirled around the uing days.


    ...


    Dozens of miles away from Basilisk City.


    At one of the numerous trees of the surrounding forest, three figures wearing ck masks calmly sat upon a thick and long branch.


    Kali was rapidly tapping her finger even though she was in a position to rx herself. A slightly annoyed look twisted her beautiful face underneath that ck mask.


    "Ok. I''m not one toin that much about the environment. But seriously? We''re going to cultivate in the wilds? Like we''re some poor beggars?"


    She was reminded of the very early days of her journey, where they had to cultivate in some mortal tribe since they weren''t powerful enough to go anywhere else. Days she would like to forget more than anything.


    "And where do you suppose we stay in the city?" Cain snorted in amusement. "Eyes are everywhere and especially on us after our violent introduction. Better safe than to be sorry, little girl."


    "Yea, yea. Let''s just get to it already." Kali slightly huffed.


    The trio may not have an extreme environment to cultivate in like in the Master Tier sects or cultivation haven in the city. But a great environment wasn''t needed with their current resource.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na shed out a soul-stunning soul orb from their spatial rings.


    The gleaming light of this small orb seemed a bit faint. Its shine dims less than some of the random Dao runes on the ground. But even without a shy appearance, nobody under Demi-Gods could ignore these orbs. They pull at anyone''s soul, exuding a sensation that forces all to stare deeply into its profound mysteries.


    Even the trio, with their higher cultivations, turned a bit daze staring into these unfathomable orbs.


    Indeed, these were the Inner World source core they had received from the Extremity Demi-God.


    The trio didn''t want to make any huge moves until they had some sort of ground to go on in Great Marvel City. Since they had time to spare, the best way to use their time was to increase their cultivation.


    All of them fused their soul energy into the Demi-God''s source cores, unleashing otherworldly waves of essence energy throughout their entire beings.


    "Haah..." Cain, Kali and even Luo Na couldn''t stop from sighing. This wave of essence energy exuded an unfathomable warmth that sent shivers of pleasure to even the tiniest corner of their bodies.


    The trio had zero problems fusing the Demi-God''s source core essence energy throughout their Inner World.


    The principles within this essence energy held the additional effect of turning their Extremity Dao principles even more dense. Not to a massive leap as they would hope for, but certainly enough to give them a greater edge inbat.


    But the biggest benefit of it all was the space structure of their Inner Worlds enhancing with each passing second.


    Stronger Inner Worlds means they will be able to fill up their spaces faster, thus allowing them to cultivate at a faster rate despite the extra requirements they need to get through the next stage.


    Time swiftly passed in their cultivation trance.


    The trio was immersed in their absorption, but none of them allowed themselves topletely ignore the outside world. They were ready just in case any wandering vicious beast or a group of cultivators thought they got lucky with sitting targets.


    In a state of cultivation, especially with a resource like the Demi-God source core, the most Cain could do was use a tiny portion of Chaos Energy to conceal any energy leakage. However, the tiny leakage of energy could cause trouble toe.


    Cain wasn''t quite sure how much time had passed. He gathered hours, perhaps even days had already passed since they fell into their cultivation trance.


    Nobody hade near them during their cultivation.


    Just when it seemed like the calm and quiet wouldst, Cain''s divine senses finally detected several life auras rushing to one particr area close by.


    "Oh?" Kali raised an amused grunt as she and Luo Na detected the same movement.


    The only people who can gather in this region are most likely to be from Basilik City and that Great Marvel City. Something good maye out of this mysterious meeting.


    Thus, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na decided to split their focus to listen to whatever this meeting was about.


    Their divine minds soon condensed a picture of two groups meeting up with each other merely hundreds of meters to their right.

 Chapter 909 A Higher Tier

    Chapter 909 A Higher Tier


    It was two groups of three, each group having only talented Primal Sovereigns in their ranks, all exuding a profound Dao aura to dominate lower divine worlds.


    One side wore Dao robes very simr to that of Great Marvel City''s envoys.


    While the other came from Basilisk City.


    Both groups had slightly concerned expressions as they were shing their gazes all around them, evidently intending to find something. That is something obviously rted to Cain''s group.


    Cain decided to focus on what the Basilisk people had to say.


    One of the group members was speaking in a hushed tone, "Should we slightly dy this meeting and deal with...well, whatever this trace of aura is? Thest thing we want now, of all days, is someone walking in on us."


    The leader furrowed his brows for a moment, his teeth slightly gritting from the stressful situation. They really couldn''t afford to get anything wrong at this moment.


    But the urge to get this meeting over with won in the end.


    "Never mind who or whatever here. Our fellow partner seems to want to ignore this well." The leader calmly spoke, his gaze shing forward to match the Great Marvel City group at the exact same time.


    "Hmph." The Great Marvel group coldly snorted.


    The leader on their side stopped several meters away from the Basilisk people. He directly said, "Let''s skip the bullshit. Bring out the young prince and you''ll have your Noble Saint Art."


    ''Noble Saint Art?'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na''s curiosity was slightly piqued.


    The highest grade art they heard of yet is a 3rd-grade Saint Art. None of them witnessed anything higher from the Lightning-Destruction sect.


    However, neither Cain, Kali, nor Luo Na knew just what was the grade of arts those Grand Four sect geniuses were using since they were suppressed inside that realm.


    And when they finally fought on the outside, it was a simple one-sided ughter.


    Given that the Basilisk City cultivators held evident greed in their eyes at the mention of the Noble Saint Art, the trio didn''t need much to realize that there truly exists a higher tier than Saint Arts. Something like this would be incredibly useful.


    It was at this time that the Basilisk group leader coldly smiled. "In a rush? You righteous folk really should take care of your own more closely. Though, this leaves me a bit curious. Just why is one of the Great Marvel Duke''s imperial princes just wandering about with you three? Mere Primal Sovereigns?"


    "You..." The Great Marvel group faintly clenched their fists.


    They naturally didn''t want to give any more information than necessary. But all of them were more than aware that beating these Basilisk cultivators was impossible, much less killing them. The situation is only more chaotic since the young imperial prince is in their demonic hands.


    The Great Marvel group leader quietly sighed, shaking his head as forced himself to say, "Things have been a bit chaotic with our Saint Heroes increasing the intensity of theirpetitions. They all are using every means they can to expand their influence, the 15th young prince isn''t too important, but you can expect that one of the Saint Heros will show up to your city if something were to happen to him."


    "Hm? If that Saint Hero is making ns for the young prince''s death, why do you all want him so badly back? Unless there''s another Saint Hero willing to spare you hypocrites?" The Basilisk group leader''s mocking tone only made the Great Marvel group chuckle with amusement.


    The Great Marvel group leader spat out, "We hypocrites? I truly don''t want to hear it from demons like you all and your hypocritical father ancestor."


    "Tch." The mention of their father''s ancestors caused the Basilisk City cultivators to narrow their eyes, their gazes bing colder by the second.


    Unfazed by the change, the Great Marvel group leader continues to say, "And yes, we have a Saint Hero willing to shield us for the return of the young prince. Now then, unless you want a possible Saint Hero visit that will only throw your city into more chaos, then hand over the young prince now."


    "First, you take out the Art. It''s easier to fake an Art than a life aura, you know?" The Basilisk City group leader beckoned his hand as he spoke.


    The Great Marvel group leader shrugs, surging his spatial ring, to bring out something truly majestic.


    The silver scroll glistening upon the leader''s palm glimmered through the words, brightening the world in a brief fantastical glow.


    All eyes were drawn to the silver scroll. Soul power resistance mattered very little. The sheer unfathomable Dao aura rippling out of the silver scroll transcended all other lower cultivation arts, it even transcended the power of the Primal Sovereigns.


    The Primal Sovereigns couldn''t understand anything beyond the fact they were now in front of a majestic source of Dao power, an immense force that waspletely beyond theirprehension.


    Cain, Kali and Luo Na''s eyes brightly glinted. Their divine senses could directly detect that the silver scroll was exuding genuine Perfection Stage Venerate Dao principles, a force that was near the level of the entire universe!


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na studied a variety of cultivation arts, the Saint Grades one does exude a considerable amount of Venerate Dao principles.


    But this silver scroll is one of the first with extremely dense Dao principles from a Perfection Heavenly Venerate!


    It was even possible the silver scroll was condensed from numerous Perfect Stage Heavenly Venerates.


    Questions flowed through the trio''s mind.


    The God Gxy not having Noble Saint Arts was understandable since their quality and quantity of Heavenly Venerates were far inferior to the Soul God World.


    But on that matter, why didn''t the Lightning-Destruction Sect have any Noble Saint Arts?


    Howe Yan Kui''s factioncks any special Noble Saint Arts?


    There were dozens of Perfection Heavenly Venerates littered throughout the sect, it obviously wasn''t the case of number.


    Unfortunately, the trio can''tpare this to what they experienced when killing the geniuses from the Grand Four Sects since they all were effortlessly ughtered even at their full power.


    But all those matters were for another time.


    A n forms in the trio''s mind, all of it revolving around the Noble Saint Art and the Saint Hero willing to pay a visit to the city.


    Cain made his move the very moment the silver scroll was revealed. A single step suppressed the worldlyws, allowing him to instantly teleport through the void space.


    He appeared above the two groups, his surging killing intent smashing down on the Primal Sovereigns as an unstoppable wave!


    "Wha?!?" The two groupspletely froze, all of them unable to resist this sudden immense suppression.


    Inner World could not be stimted, their souls failed to move even a single inch.


    A terrifying cold sensation drenched their entire beings. Death was only inches away from them and all they saw was a faint green sh.


    ''Chi!''


    Beautiful Chaos Chains soared through space, brightly glistening the world as they brutally tore through the Primal Sovereigns'' skulls!


    Blood wildly sttered everywhere. The powerful flesh of Primal Sovereigns was easily twisted into shreds, their bonespletely shattered, and their brains burst into a horrific mush as their souls were instantly shattered into nothingness.


    A single wave of Chaos Energy crushed the groups before they even had a chance to scream.


    Cain then shed to the ground, Kali and Luo Na appearing right behind them.


    "Oh?" Kali curled her lips in amusement. She strolled right next to the Basiliki group leader''s corpse and waved her hand, unleashing a suction force over his Dao robes.


    Numerous spatial rings were forcefully pulled out, but Kali only wanted a special kind of ring.


    One such ring appeared the surface of the ring gleaming with strange Dao runes condensed from the power of Heavenly Venerates.


    This ring had a unique property about it. The life aura of a weak Holy King cultivator faintly rippled out of the ring!


    Indeed, a Heavenly Venerate who specializes in space Dao and with great knowledge of the Life Dao managed to create a ring that can temporarily hold a living organism.


    The young prince was obviously inside this special ring. Instead of letting him out, Kali gleamed her palm in radiant ice before mercilessly clenching it!


    ''Chi!"


    A loud shattering reverberated. The special ring easily shattered beneath Kali''s powerful force, instantly killing the young prince inside!


    "And with that, we should have a sizable audience for whenever a so-called heroes. So? Just what is that art?" Kali wiped her hand, causally treating provoking Great Marvel City.


    Internally, she found those righteous ideals so many other cultivators try to spread amusing, entertaining like watching clowns in the circus.


    She genuinely couldn''t wait until the time came when they could dominate those Great Marvel City folks with a righteous sense of superiority.

 Chapter 910 Nightmare

    Chapter 910 Nightmare


    "Hmm..." Cain currently had the silver scroll unfolded with Luo Na standing right to his side. He, Luo Na, and soon Kali gave a first thorough look. The more they study, the greater their minds feel refreshed and enlightened. Cain slowly murmured out loud, "Grasping The Sky. Using a True Dao to condense a palm that can grasp anything in the known universe. Even time, life, and death can be grasped! This is an overbearing art for sure..." "Hehe~!" Kali lightly giggled. "It doesn''t seem that suited for me, but studying these principles is bound to enhance our perception even more." "Mn. For the realms above Heavenly Venerate, I do not doubt we''ll need much more to even think about advancing through." Luo Na calmly spoke. However, if one can look behind her mask, she cannot hide the greedy light flowing through her eyes. "Alright. Let''s get back to it. The next days will be intriguing." As Cain spoke, he, Kali, and Luo Na were all eager to back to their cultivation trance. This step was just one of many to eventually reach God Sovereign Yao''s inheritance. ... A day swiftly passed. Basilisk City''s Venerate Council office. The Venerate Elders all returned to the chamber with expressions twisted with anxiety and hope. Four peak Primal Sovreign''s should be able to yield more results than many of their other groups, at least, that is what they believed. The ancient elder calmly sat at the head of the table with his eyes closed. The tension on when he would speak explosively rose, the other Council Elders were on the very edge of their seats for any news at all. Several minutester and the ancient elder slowly opened his eyes. No emotion was on his face as he said, "The Bao Family''s talent failed, they all have been killed."


    "Even them!" Some of the Council Elders jolted up, their teeth gnashing together in frustration. "Haah...another one to a pile." Other Council Elders humorously chuckled, their tonespletely devoid of any hope. Elder Kong could barely take it, words began to flow out of his mouth on instincts. "Just how long can this go on? Isn''t the day when we''re all wiped from existence and just be known as demons very soon? Something. I don''t know what, but something needs to change." As the Council Elders rummaged over Elder Kong''s words, Elder Qie chose the moment to speak out. "I wish no one will react too intensely to this. But perhaps we should consider a real cooperation with those mask youths. Not even the Grand Four of the Heavens can ignore a Holy King talent equal to the Heavenly Venerate realm." A brief hush silence fell between the group. None of what Elder Qie said was wrong in the slightest. She had a genuine point. However, the thought of working with these masked unknowns, especially after seeing their cruel methods didn''t sit right with any of them. "Even though you do have a point, those three are still violent outsiders. They have no allegiance to anyone but themselves. If we do have to rely on their talent and strength, we should do so with heavy caution." One of the elders slowly said, having a more open mindpared to the stricter Council Elders. Those three ck-masked people were truly beginning to be the brighter option with each passing day. In the back of these Council Elders'' minds, fear permeated, dreading the fact that their highest geniuses Jiang Lee and Lan Kui may very well fall in the Lord''s Church. The ancient elder was about to speak up next. His mouth open but suddenly he froze. Everything began to slow down, painful tingles ripped into every inch of his body, his divine sense was alerted his soul wentpletely frantic. Right at that moment, a booming voice shook the very world suppressed the entire Basilisk City! "Demons! Come out here now!" ''Bang!'' A supreme Perfection Stage Venerate Dao aura violently swept through the entire city as a powerful world-ending storm! "Ah-" Screams were cut off as hundreds of lower realm cultivators turned into instant blood mists when the storm of Venerate Dao aura shredded through their bodies. Even lower stage Heavenly Venerates shrieked in utter horror as their bodies were brutally smashed away, flying through the air until crashed into some building, the force of their speed smashing apart the entire body and burying everyone in it in rubble. It would''ve been a horrifying massacre if not for the numerous Peak Stage protecting the city and rare Perfection Heavenly Venerates hidden in the shadowsing out to frantically erect Dao barriers all across the city. Other Peak Heavenly Venerates took citizens inside extremely fortified buildings where the Dao aura couldn''t do anything to it. The powerful Heavenly Venerates moved at light speeds. But the damage done by the Perfection Stage Heavenly Venerate was already done. Numerous dissipating blood mists scattered into the wind; the rubble of numerous buildings stained with the shine of eerie crimson was a sight of terror.


    The one who caused such extreme damage was currently floating high up into the sky. A divine man with a furious expression gazed down at Basilisk City with unrestrained killing intent and a condescending disdain. The Heavenly Venerate had his arms crossed beneath his chest, not taking another action as he waited for the demons toe out and meet him. He, from the Great Marvel''s duke pce, wasn''t going to lower himself to meet with any Demon no matter if they were also Perfection Heavenly Venerates. "Esteemed envoy! Just what is going?" A booming voice reverberated as a Dao light shed up into the sky. The ancient elder stopped below the envoy, suppressing his Dao aura as he didn''t want to risk infuriating him anymore. Several more Dao lights streaked out of the City Mansion. Numerous other Council Elders appeared as a show of respect to the envoy. A group of world suppressing Heavenly Venerates is certainly more than a show of respect for anyone across the Heavens. Unfortunately, the envoy didn''t give a single damn. "Oh? Are you speaking as if you don''t know the other heinous crime you demonsmitted?" The envoy coldly spat out. The overflowing urge to kill caused the numerous Heavenly Venerates to internally shiver. They encounter many situations in the past with the envoys. But this had to be at the very top of anything, a bloodbath could truly be possible if they were to make even the tiniest of wrong moves. The ancient elder used his soul to forcefully calm his nerves, his toneing out as even when saying, "Esteemed envoy, we truly have no idea what you are referring to. At times like this, we are waiting for results from the Lord Church." "Is that right?" The envoy coldly chuckled. "You all seem to be conveniently ignorant at the fact that one of your demons not only killed my disciples but also one of the young princes of the Duke Pce!" "What?!?" The ancient elders along with all Council Elders'' eyes open wide, their faces paling to ghost white. The lower Heavenly Venerates still listening on the streets copsed to their asses in disbelief, horror rapidly taking over their entire mind. The envoy coldly sneers at their reactions. "And don''t try to call anyone from the Pce. I have been officially handed the Divine Decree, thus getting approval for any action I may take here." As he spoke, the envoy surged his spatial ring, quickly bringing out a glistening silver scroll. The appearance of the silver scroll caused all noise to vanish. Everything was beneath this silver scroll. All Dao principles, even the envoy holding onto the silver scroll are inferior to it. Time and space began to lose meaning around the silver scroll as if its mere appearance caused it to exist within a separate dimension from everything else. "This..." All of Basilisk City Heavenly Venerates witlessly stared into the majestic presence of the silver scroll. Their souls could not stop quivering, all of them realizing they were in front of a Dao force beyond the limits of the universe. "The Demi-God authority scroll..." The ancient elder couldn''t suppress the fearful quiver in his voice. He and everyone else knew that this meant they all were in the wrong. When a Demi-God deres it, there is no arguing back! The Demi-God authority scroll was actually something very rarely seen by everyone here. The ancient elders know that the scroll has only been used three times for Basilisk City. Each time was an utter nightmare.

 Chapter 911 Arrival Of The Saint Hero

    Chapter 911 Arrival Of The Saint Hero


    The first time the Demi-God authority scroll was used was when their ancient father ancestormitted that grave mistake. The other two times were over hundreds of thousands of years ago. When those scrolls appeared at that time, the ancient elder would never be able to forget the brutal ughter that swept through the city. Since then, such an extremely long time passed, the ancient elder believed that all across the city either knew or taught that there were certain actions that were absolutely prohibited. Teachings in their city were very strict given the nature of Great Marvel City. No matter how arrogant the geniuses are in here, they would be aware of what line not to cross. Just what could have caused this disaster? The ancient elder thoughts went frantic until he recalled the ck-masked trio. His eyes slightly widened, only they would be ignorant tomit such a careless mistake! The revtion hit the ancient elder like a lightning storm. But the esteemed envoy''s patience was limited. The small moment of silence pushed his killing intent even more. "No one wants toe out? Then die!" His shout matched the Demi-God authority scroll gleaming a blinding silver light. All were forced to shut their eyes when the silver light engulfed everything in sight. Two light-speed streams burst out of the silver light. The silver streams arrived nearly instantly at two random Late Stage Council Venerate Elders. ''Chi!'' Two shes erupted. The ancient elder and Council Elders forcefully swung their eyes open, their gazes searing with pain as they turned towards a certain spot. It was there they were met with a sight that left them all shivering. There were no screams, struggling, orst words. The two Late Stage Heavenly Venerates werepletely vaporized into ashes scattering in the wind! The silver streams unleashed a Dao force superior to everything. Their mortal bodies, divine souls, and innate Dao defenses were instantly crushed without any resistance. Even the tiniest stream of power from a Demi-God was absolutely terrifying! The ancient elders snapped his gaze back onto the envoy, his mind frantically working to say anything at all to ease the situation. The envoy, however, didn''t want to hear anything. The Demi-God authority scroll began to glisten again as he coldly said, "Just two really isn''t enough? Any life of my disciples is worth far more than anyone of your lives." All of his actions became an immortal executioner. The silver scroll started to gleam its world-ending silver might. Beneath him, the ancient elders and Council Venerate Elders froze, helpless to do anything to stop the situation. It was right at this moment, the silver scroll blinding sh suddenly stopped, dissipating in a second. "This...shit..." The envoy tightly furrowed his brows. He cursed as his divine sense detected a Venerate Dao aura that gave his soul a fright. The power rippling from the Venerate Dao aura wasn''t anything intense in the slightest, it was tremendously weaker than the envoy''s own aura, getting drowned out by his swirling storm of Dao power. But none of that matters in the slightest. The prestige of this Venerate Dao aura caused the envoy to hurriedly recall his overwhelming Dao force. The terrifying suppression permeating across the city began to withdraw, seemingly bing a breath of fresh air for all citizens. "Eh? Wha-what''s going?" The numerous Heavenly Venerates blinked in confusion and weariness. They were allowed to escape divine wrath with only two sacrifices? It was right at this time that another booming voice rippled across the entire world. "Elder Qin! Do not act like a savage!" His voice clearly flowed into everyone''s mind, not exuding a domineering suppression, but more of a gentle warmth that soothed the body and soul. Everyone looked at a glistening white Dao light soaring at sheer light speeds. Before anyone could react, the white Dao light instantly neared the dumbfounded Elder Qin. ''Pa!'' A crisp pping sound smashed into everyone''s eardrums. Eyes widened at the sight that shocked everyone''s souls. Elder Qin pathetically stumbled backward in the sky, his eyes a bit dazed with a clear p mark staining his cheek! The Demi-God authority scroll was out of his hands. The one holding it was another divine man with a presence to make the world revere his every step. Gazes drawn to him, souls quivered beneath his clear eyes, an unspeakable momentum naturally rippled from this man''s presence. He truly was as majestic as a saint, standing in sharp opposition to all those who oppressed and inspiring hope in all those weaker than him. His skeletal bone age was extremely small, barely above a hundred years old.


    Combined with his Early Stage Heavenly Venerate Dao aura, many felt like simply calling him a young prince of the heavens was too tame. "A Saint Hero! A Saint Hero has actuallye!" "He saved us! It''s because of him we avoided a disaster!" The Heavenly Venerates on the ground were filled with joy! Those watching from protected areas shouted out in utmost joy, some even knelt down at the majestic presence of the Saint Hero. When a shining ray of light pierces through a suffocating darkness, it is only natural that many would want totch on that light for safety. This Saint Hero''s domineering disy of not only taking the Demi-God scroll but also pping a Perfection Stage Heavenly Venerate stayed etched into everyone''s minds.


    ''This...'' The Venerate Council Elders also couldn''t suppress the waves coursing their minds. What happened next was especially shocking. Instead of growing frustrated or heightening his killing intent, Elder Qin''s face paled when he spotted a certain, uniquely crafted badge on the Saint Hero''s Dao robe. He instantly kneeled down, respectfully saying, "I did not realize Saint Hero Kong came at his majesty''s orders! Please forgive me!" A tense silence filled the entire sky. Elder Qin didn''t dare to raise his head, his body slightly from gnawing fear. Basilisk City cultivators were aware of the majestic prestige of the Saint Hero, but they were a bit puzzled about just what was making a mighty Perfection Heavenly Venerate feel such overwhelming fear. Saint Hero Kong blinked. He casually nced at the bloodstained streets of Basilisk City before turning back over to Elder Qin. His tone came out as calm when he said, "I do agree demons, evil crimes, and other heinous acts deserve to be punished. But I will never agree with excessive cruelty just to vent out anger. Understood?" "Understood..." Elder Qin quietly spoke. With a nod, Saint Hero Kong gave his full attention to Basilisk City. His overwhelming presence stole the entire world. "And as for you all, I can tell time has been more than cruel on all of you. Innocents are being born every day and forced to walk down a path of no return. I always had an eye here but never took the first step to make changes. That all changes today! To absolve all conflicts here, I am offering for anyone here to join my faction, turn over a new life, be a better cultivator and person, and live a good life!" His booming voice struck into the hearts of thousands of people! "Really?! Does the Saint Hero really mean that?!" "Since when does a Saint Hero lie? He truly going to help us poor sinners!" The excitement surging across the city became rampant. Out from the darkness and into an exceedingly bright future. What''s better than joining a Saint Hero faction? Even though they will need to work tremendously hard, it was far better than their terrible lives of being oppressed by Great Marvel City. The Council Elders internally sighed. They were more aware than others. Perhaps something is going on behind the scenes that is causing Saint Hero Kong to go so far out of his way. But whatever his reasons were, it mattered very little. Compared to the continuation of their people, this offer truly seems like a godsent. The blooming atmosphere seemed to affect everyone across the city. Nobody thought anyone would have a different opinion. However, it was at this moment, that a clear voice seemingly overpowered all noise, cutting straight through the joyous atmosphere. "So it''s as we guess. You must be a great genius highly important to the Duke''s Pce, correct?" "Huh?!" The Venerate Council Elders and Elder Qin instantly snapped their eyes down. The Heavenly Venerates still on the straight unleashed zing res at three masked people slowly floating higher into the skies. ''Damn it! It''s them again!'' The Council Elders viciously cursed in their minds. Elder Kong and Qing faintly clenched their fists, all of their killing intents faintly surging at the possibility of these masked trio ruining everything for everyone.

 Chapter 912 Outrageous Demand

    Chapter 912 Outrageous Demand


    "How disrespectful! To not only directly address the Saint Heros, but to also not bow in his presence when giving your demons a path of salvation? There really are more of you demons thatcked any proper etiquette!" Elder Qin coldly spat out to the masked trio. He stood right back up, his gaze overflowing with disdain as he peered down at not two Holy King cultivators and a Primal Soverigen, but three pathetic ants not knowing the immensity of the heavens. He would have already rid the trio with a thought if not for Saint Hero Kong''s presence. The only one calm about the situation was Saint Hero Kong. His smile caused the sky to shine as he raised a hand to stop anything unexpected from happening. When he moved, all the others had to listen. In his same soothing tone, Saint Hero Kong said, "Calm down. I actually appreciate those eager and courageous to seek out new opportunities. And indeed, I can be called important to the Duke Pce. I am the 10th Saint Hero of the Duke''s Pce, Saint Hero Kong. One of many who are trying to lead us cultivators to be better, to lead us all down a good life." His natural charms had a hypnotic effect on everyone else. It felt simple to believe in his words. Even Elde Qin nodded with pride at Saint Hero Kong. At times like this, Cain would be inclined to not give a damn about some righteous spiel. But he had a goal in mind, furthermore, hearing talks like this made him more exasperated than arrogant elders and geniuses. "What bullshit. Better people? Good lives? All just sayings to keep the mind down one direction, but using buttery words and a nice tone makes people ignore it." Eyes continue to widen at Cain''s tant disrespect. Saint Hero Kong took it in stride, speaking up before anyone else could say anything. "Is it not nice to have amunity? Are we not more than vicious Dao beasts savagely killing each other with no regard for anything else? We must not forget our human connections no matter how high our cultivation bes." "Hahah!" Kali''s wildugh cut into the conversation. "I never gave a shit about any of that. Anyone who gets in my will be killed without mercy! And it works pretty well for me so far." "You..." Saint Hero Kong''s expression slightly faltered, his smile straining with his brows furrowing at Kali''s more wild way of talking. Elder Qin and the Council Elders almost just had enough of the masked trio''s great disrespect. But Cain struck while the iron was hit, instantly picking up on where Saint Hero Kong trailed off from. He bluntly said, "Look. I don''t like to waste time. We will do that church trial in exchange that you ensure us an important spot in the Duke''s Pce." Silence. Complete and utter silence filled the entire world with Cain''s oundish words. The Heavenly Venerates'' eyes widened to an unfathomable degree with such an outrageous request. Joining the Duke''s Pce? Not a single person across Basilisk City would dare to even dream about it! Much less them, the Council Elders were more than aware the talent requirement was extremely strict. Even genius Primal Sovereigns under King Grandmasters in Master Tier sects can only be an average disciple in one of the Duke''s Pce branch sects.


    The Saint Heroes exist on apletely different tier. The ancient Elders know that all of them areparable to the top-tier talents at the center of the Soul Core Region. Just how can this masked trio dare to ask for the same spot when knowing all of this?


    Elder Qin and Saint Hero Kong were utterly dumbfounded. Their next actions were certainly not going to be pretty. However, before anyone could do anything, Cain took a step forward. Chaos energy instantly brought him and the girls through space, teleporting to be at the same height as Saint Hero Kong. "You-" Saint Hero Kong slightly jumped, surprised that he couldn''t detect any essence energy flowing out of Cain from his movement. But just moving was the first step. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Chi!'' Radiant divine lights expanding across the entire sky created a majestic spectacle all Heavenly Venerates becamepletely ck jaw over. Ripplingw principles spewed across the atmosphere, directly shing against Saint Hero Kong''s Dao aura. Thesew principles weren''t swallowed by his Venerate Dao aura. Instead, Saint Hero Kong felt genuine resistance in spreading his Dao aura, as if he truly met a wall he couldn''t force past! Waves of unfathomable auras filled the entire Basilisk City. Two Holy King auras and just one Primal Sovereign aura exuded an intensew force weaker Early Stage Heavenly Venerate felt extreme pressure by. ''This...'' All looked on in increasing awe. The three ck masked trio underwent a divine transformation. One of the women glistened with hypnotic white Dao lights while the other woman''s body had glittering ice Dao lights sparkling around. The only man in the group had sparse arcs of divine lightning constantly shing around his body. The momentum that stole the world exuding from Saint Hero Kong hadpletely shattered into pieces. Three more auras matching the intensity of Early Stage Heavenly Venerates changed everything! "You-who are you three?!" Elder Qin frantically shouted. He, a Perfect Stage Heavenly Venerate had great awareness of all news spreading across the Soul Core Region. He heard of numerous terrifying geniuses'' names, titles, and their glorious feats. And yet, not a single one of them he heard about were terrifying figures that could face Heavenly Venerates without crossing their Dao tribtions! He recently checked his news sources just to have an updated awareness of everything, but nothing new hade out. "You..." Saint Hero Kong gripped his fist. All of his confidence and gentle expression died in the wind. His only option was to stay focused on these mysterious talents that seemingly appeared out of thin air. He continues to say, "Before we do anything else, I want to see whether or not you can truly match the force of a Venerate Dao power." "Then counter this." Cain promptly took the challenge. Heaven-shattering lightning arcs instantly condensed around his fingers. Small twinkling stars brighter than cosmic stars intertwine with powerful lightning arcs. A profoundly dense force superimposed on top of the arcs of lightning. Cain flicked his lightning fingers at light speeds. The world gleamed a dazzling sh as a twinkling lightning sword light soared straight at Saint Hero Kong. ''Damn!'' The swirling atmosphere ofw principles genuinely pushed back the rippling Dao principles and force Saint Hero Kong''s Venerate Dao aura to shake. His base state can''t withstand this Holy King''s lightning sword light. In that instant, Saint Hero Kong''s Venerate Dao aura rapidly rose, the force of his Dao principles exponentially increasing to match Cain''s swirlingw principles. Sharp, dazzling golden sword Dao lights condensed around his fingers. The world of lightning shes was matched by the sharp lights of Venerate Dao Sword Laws. Saint Hero Kong flicked his sword finger at the same time, unleashing a sword light straight at the lightning sword light. ''Bang!''


    Chaotic divine explosions shook the entire sky. Powerful winds of shockwaves shattered space in numerous spots, Holy King Law power chaotically shed against powerful Venerate Dao principles! The divine sh rapidly cleared away. A suffocating silence preceded as all other Heavenly Venerates couldn''t take their eyes off either Cain or Saint Hero Kong. It didn''t matter that Saint Hero Kong was only using a causal Dao move. Just a blink of Saint Hero Kong''s eyes can exude a force to make half-step Heavenly Venerates drop to their knees! Using his true Dao force and failing to suppress the causal attack of Cain spoke volumes. Saint Hero Kong stayed silent, his thoughts in a jumbled mess. His mind felt weird. Looking into a Holy King that can match his Venerate Dao power, he started to wonder...started to doubt just where his talents lie. At the same time, Elder Qin''s gaze only became more intent after that causal exchange. He couldn''t rid of his suspicions and concerns. Especially since it appears that the trio seemingly had some sort of rtions with Basilik City. Even in Great Marvel City, random geniuses appearing with masks and showcasing talents beyond belief was a call for suspicion. "Your talents are indeed horrifying. But how can we just trust you to enter our Duke''s pce? Your background and intentions are unknown to us." Elder Qin''s tone turned colder by the second. It was evident that he had something malicious n for the trio despite their amazing talent.

 Chapter 913 The Front Gates

    Chapter 913 The Front Gates


    Saint Hero Kong didn''t speak up this time. His confused state influences his typically generous outlook on life. He knew that Elder Qin had a point. And at the same time, he could not ept random people having far more talent than him after all that he had been through to get to this point. "We can''t be trusted, hm? Thene on. Try and catch us so we prove how useless it is to try it." Kali openly provokes, a gleaming smile blooming beneath her mask. Elder Qin stayed silent for a moment. He too was confused at the fact that he could not detect what was Cain''s movement from before. But at that time he had no idea what to really expect from the trio. Now that he''s fully aware, Elder Qin held a certain amount of confidence to beak down the trio''s arrogance as he is a Perfect Stage Heavenly Venerate. Elder Qin had no worries as he punched out his fist slightly beyond light speeds! ''Chi!'' A Dao Palmrger than a divine mountain instantly near the trio. The Dao Palm wasrge enough to cover all routes of escape. Waves of suppressing Dao principles exuded from the Dao Palm, locking the surrounding space around the trio for hundreds of miles. The only way to escape should be to meet the Dao Palm in a full-frontal collision! However, instead of anything like that, Cain moved the very moment his Chaos Soul Sense detected a change in Elder Qin. Chaos Energy principles phased through everything. Cain teleported him and the girls right through the Dao Palm, appearing dozens of meters behind Saint Hero Kong and Elder Qin! "Can you finally understand that no matter what you do, you can''t lock us away?" Cain''s calm voice shook everyone watching. All eyesnded on the trio standing without an inch on them damaged in the slightest. "Just what is going on..." These Heavenly Venerates simply couldn''t keep up with Cain''s continuous mind-shattering feats. Saint Hero Kong and Elder Qin''s expressions finally turnedpletely serious. They were more than aware that underestimating this trio was an awful idea. Cain took in Saint Hero Kong and Elder Qin''s intense gazes with a casual ease. He waved his hand, saying, "Even with our abilities, do you really think we can cause any damage to Great Marvel City, much less the Duke''s Pce? As I said before, we just want an important position in the pce. We will prove our intentions by taking on your Lord Church''s test. Perhaps we can gain the approval of the entire church."


    Cain just dropped some damning words without any worry. However, the Heavenly Venerates weren''t quick to disbelieve him now. Without waiting for anyone''s response, Chaos Energy shrouded the trio as Cain teleported into the void space. He and the girls'' divine auras vanished from everyone''s divine senses in only seconds. "Tch. That strange movement skill..." Elder Qin bitterly murmured. It felt quite stifling to be a Perfect Heavenly Venerate but failed to capture mere juniors far below his realm. He could never admit it out loud. Existences at him rarely felt this from anyone else, but a true spark of pressure weighed on his mind after meeting such unfathomable youths.


    "I still can''t believe that geniuses such as them can stay hidden all this time...." Saint Hero Kong slowly shook his head. "Their appearance is about to cause an upheaval across the Duke''s Pce. Even if we try to suppress the news, the Lord Spirit will inform the elders of their results. We need to act fast and find out any information we can on those three. Let''s get moving now." Hepletely forgot about all of his previous ns in favor of dealing with the trio. Basilisk City seems so minorpared to outrageous talents. With a nod from Elder Qin, he shrouded them both in his Dao light, breaking space open and teleporting into the void. Their leave shocked everyone across Basilisk City from their drunken stupor. Wild discussions instantly burst out from the citizens. Many couldn''t tell whether or not this was a good or terrible thing for their city. The ancient elder quietly sighed. They may have gotten through today. But who knows how will the Duke''s Pce react when realizing that those three dide from their city. ... Thousands of miles away from Basilisk City. Through the dreary woods that seemingly exuded a pungent stench of decaying corpses, one would eventuallye to a sight that would shock anyone''s soul into awe. All around the woods was a suffocating atmosphere of death, where just the slightest wrong move could kill anyone. But that all changed in this area, where glimmering rays of white light glisten across the starry skies. Refreshing waves of air permeated this area for hundreds of miles, exuding warmth to all divine cultivators. Even mercilessly cold cultivators can take a quiet nap here to sort out of their thoughts. At the center of these white lightsy a gleaming building that exuded a majestic, royal presence above the divine world. It was a massivelyrge church structure with numerous unfathomable Dao runes beautifully etched across its exterior. Any sinners would kneel down when merely getting close to the church. All negative thoughts and malicious intentions get purified by the Dao aura of this saintly church. At this moment, a ripple in space spread. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na slowly stepped out of the void space, their gazes instantlynding on the majestic church. They had zero issue finding this ce as Cain had taken Jiang Lee''s map of this entire region. In front of the church, its unfathomable Dao principles attempted to subtly influence their minds. What felt like purity, as if they were standing near a being blessed by everyone tried to flow through their minds. The might of the atmosphere was enough to easily sway Holy King''s divine minds. Divine Rulers may just break down and pray on the spot. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na were faintly intrigued. But their powerful Soul Storms unleashed a force that kept their Spiritual Seas calm. The trio didn''t waste time. They shed down to the front gates of the church, sensing that some kind of unbreakable invisible force surrounded all around the church. At the front gates were two guards dressed in beautiful silver armor glistening with radiant Dao runes. Both guards rippled natural presence to shake mortal worlds and force lower divine beings to their knees. Nearly all Primal Sovereigns geniuses can only bow their heads to this duo. These gate guards were Half-step Heavenly Venerate powerhouses. "Hm?!" The gate guards were a bit startled when suddenly seeing three ck-masked people magically appearing before them. Their bodies tense until they detect faint traces of Holy King and Primal Soverigen auras rippling out of them. None of them were wearing Basilisk City robes, in fact, their clothes lookedpletely foreign. But the gate guards still curled their lips in utmost disdain. They still assumed this was just another ploy from Basilisk City considering that none of them looked like any citizen from their city. "What are three mere brats doing in front of us? We do not have time for whatever this is, scram!" One of the gate guards unleashed a powerful shout, his voice exuding a force that violently shook the ground and washed away the clouds! A swirling momentum attempted to brutally smash away the masked trio, the gate guards were malicious enough to leave the trio with all of their bones broken and soul nearly torn in half with his shout. However, all that happened was the trio''s clothes just slightly rustling. His momentum washed over them without even making them flinch. "You three..." A strange feeling began to creep into his and his partner''s hearts. They couldn''t say anything more when Kali suddenly giggled. "How about you two scram!" Her fingers shimmered in divine ice ready to freeze the heavens. Cain''s fingers bloomed in divine lightning powerful enough to shatter the heavens. They snapped their fingers at the same time. ''Bang!'' A tremendous force brutally smashed into the gate guards,pletely shattering all of their Dao defenses! "Ahh!!" They shrieked in horror and anguish, blood sshing out of their bodies in endless waves. They soared through numerous trees, bones shattering with every impact they took. Neither of them had the Dao power to stop their soaring momentums. All of their bones were broken before even smashing into the ground. The release of their simultaneous divine powers caused the front gates to forcefully swing open. Truthfully, Cain and Kali didn''t even n on crushing the guards. But naturally, when detecting that this duo wanted to leave them in a near-death crippled state from that momentum st, they wouldn''t stay their hands.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 914 Manifestation

    Chapter 914 Manifestation


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na then took another step, instantly shing inside the open front doors of the church. Upon their entry, the front doors m shut. Darkness was the only thing the trio could see. Even with their divine gazes, seemingly nothing else was in the darkness. A momentter numerous peak Primal Sovereign auras filled the atmosphere. Blood-red lights dazzled through the suffocating darkness. Divine roars of terrifying demonic beasts reverberated everywhere! Cain, Kali, and Luo Na calmly observed as numerous demonic beasts were breaking out from the ground, rising up to the surface as blood-red lights shot out from behind them. These demons oozed an extremely dense amount of killing intent. Killing intent so dense that even a lower rank divine wouldn''t be able to resist for even a minute. The demons rising up were the stuff of nightmares. All of them were coated in this putrid blood-red shine, some had beating organs on their furs and others looked like the poor creation of human and beast. Kali quirked a brow and snapped her ice-coated finger. ''Chi!'' A rippling icy sh overshadows the blood-red lights. All Asura auraspletely froze. The demonic beasts that were currently out were now encased in divine ice from Kali''s overwhelming divine Ice Laws. She may have frozen everyone there. However, a new batch of demonic beasts was going to burst right out of the ground! And these demonic beasts exuded asura auras several times denser than the previous batch of beasts. Luo Na knitted her brows. She looked at Cain, directly asking, "If I can assume right, this trial is meant to test our divine wills given the suffocating killing intent along with our battle instincts with theserge waves of beasts. Our time will be wasted by going through him normally. Would it be possible for you to teleport to the end?" "Oh? Hey! That reminds me of that one mortal realm treasure a long time ago. Yea, just do what you did then, Cain." Kali nodded in agreement.


    She would typically be the one to fight her way through challenges, but with the storm they''re causing it would be better to do everything quickly.


    Cain silently nodded, grabbed the girls'' shoulders, and expanded out his Chaos Soul Sense at light speeds. Divine sense can travel at far distances without much restrictions. But when there are higher Dao principles blocking off areas, it would be impossible for the Divine Sense to go through. Kali and Luo Na''s divine senses would fail to detect anything further. Cain''s Chaos Soul Sense with the power of Chaos Energy allowed him to phase through the unfathomable Dao principles blocking each higheryer. His senses quickly expanded, stopping once a certain sensation bloomed through his Spiritual Sea, exuding an aura of the Dao that gave his soul a legitimate fright! Whatever was up here was evidently far superior to anything concerning the Heavenly Venerate realm. Exactly the ce they needed to go. Cain then took an invisible step forward, his Chaos Energy teleportation principles phasing through all Dao principles restricting space. The trio vanished in a faint sh, instantly flowing through the void space. A light green glow shed out of space. The trio came out to a brightly glistening area. A pure white glow flooded the entire area, rippling Dao sensations soothed into the trio''s mind and flooded their entire body. The trio had high resistance to mental Dao maniption. But just the mere slight Dao aura here alone caused their bodies to feel more at ease, the tension locking up their joints slowly loosening by the second. Cultivating here didn''t necessarily enhance their perception abilities but put their divine minds at ease so that they can be clearer whenprehending Great Dao Laws. The trio only had several seconds to bask in this refreshing warmth. As in the next moment, a light pulsation of Dao aurapletely shocks them out of their stupor. "Huh?!" Cain, Kali, and Luo Na regained their focus, their souls frantically pounding from a Dao aurapletely beyond anything they had encountered before. This was a Dao nearly transcending the entire limit of the Heavens. They weren''t shackled by any limits, being an existence that could force any proud Heavenly Venerates to their knees. Space violently twisted around as an otherworldly being condensed into the divine world. All Daows lowered to this white spirit. What condensed before the trio was a translucent man exuding a godly presence to stand above the entire Heavens. This godly man wore a beautiful white Dao robe that glistened a hypnotic glow to force any souls to their knees. The godly spirit held an intent gaze as he thoroughly stared at the trio. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na had to surge the power of their Soul Storms just to keep their nerves calm. A challenge as this godly presence exuded a Dao aura to wipe their souls from existence in just a second. For a brief moment, neither side said anything. The godly spirit was the one to break the silence as he said, "None of youpleted the challenge on our terms, instead using some arcane technique to reach the end. Are you still expecting some sort of reward for skipping out on absolving your sins?" His words bounced through their minds with a thunderstorm intensity. Even the calm tone of a Demi-God was like facing the wrath of the heavens. But the trio didn''t back away for a second. "We used unorthodox means, but are there any rules going against it?" Cain lightly chuckled. The Demi-God spirit gave a nk stare. His unreadable expression attempted to unnerve the trio to no avail. When a few seconds of silence passed, the Demi-God spirit slowly said, "Just what is your purpose for cultivation? Is it the same hollow drivel of growing stronger to live freely? To protect only your loved ones? To control whatever you want? To gain fame over others? Allmon objectives that can rarely develop a Dao Heart." "Oh? That''s a bit interesting." Cain smiled behind his mask. "Even if that was our goal, why would I give a damn if you or others consider it hollow? My soul is satisfied with cultivating the Great Dao, crushing worthy foes, and living with my loved ones. If you''re looking for some profound answers about the moral impact of cultivation on everyone else, or some profound insight about seeking the Great Dao, you are looking at the wrong people." "Hehe~! He said it the best! I can give less of a shit about whatever your proud leaders and masters have to say about Dao cultivation. There''s always a higher mountain out there, and I want to continue to climb each mountain. Crushing these arrogant experts, controlling whoever I want, everything I need to my soul that life-fulfilling satisfaction!" Kali''s bright giggles filled the entire room. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "My goals have been simple and clear since the day I started my cultivation path. To one day create an entire Heaven where I am the central Faith to all cultivators, bing a level of Faith Dao where the secret of cultivation is known to us all." Luo Na calmly said. All of their tones didn''t even slightly waver. They stared right into the Demi-God spirit''s unfathomable eyes, forcing themselves to not even blink when speaking. It was a magical moment no matter how brief it was. Their divine wills within the depths of their Spiritual Seas violently pulsated. A certain sensation began to emerge, a link that the trio could just faintly feel. It felt far beyond than just having a divine will or a heart for Martial Cultivation. As if by fully grasping onto this link, their divine minds would undergo an evolution, reaching a point where no doubts or confusion can ever cloud any of their actions! The trio couldn''t exactlyprehend this sensation at this moment. However, now that their minds experienced the link, it will never go away. Their souls carved the sensation deep within. The Demi-God spirit''s indifferent face suddenly changed. His eyes narrowed, his godly gaze identifying that faintly gleamed shimmering out of the trio''s body. ''Elementary Dao Heart Manifestation? At their realm? With those thoughts?'' The Demi-God spirit didn''t want to believe it, he refused to entertain such notion of the trio achieving a stage many Heavenly Venerates have difficultying close to.

 Chapter 915 Captured

    Chapter 915 Captured


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Demi-God spirit''s godly voice rippled out again. "From what I can garner, you three are no different from any batch of geniuses or even ordinary cultivators. Those whopletely forget their roots, forget where theye from just to focus on their selfish desires. Being selfish is an innate properties all races have. But is there a point in cultivating if all those around you are dead? If all those around despise you to the point where you need tomit barbaric genocide without a second thought? All that cultivation you have only to end up in evesting loneliness is a dreadful experience perhaps even worse than death. This is what happens when we cultivators forgo all morals and values that even those who you would call mere mortals have." "Haha!" Kali promptlyughed, her angelic voice bouncing throughout the entire room. She didn''t even wait to respond, hell, she could barely wait as the Demi-God spirit was finishing his words. "You think we can get this far without considering all those useless topics? For a Demi-God, you seem to not realize how high the mountain really is. That so-called evesting loneliness is for others, not us who are perfectly happy with ourselves! Those so-called mortals you mention have those morals and values because they are so weak and limited, that they have no other option but to ce in rules to survive and live their lives. As for us?" "In our world, might make right, might create what the rules,ws, and morals are." Cain''s calm voice finished Kali''s sentence. The Demi-God spirit felt a bit stunned at how clear and unwavering this dragon duo was. Even Luo Na''s divine aura didn''t even slightly ripple from his words. In that nano-second he was stunned, Cain made a sudden move. His Chaos Energy was already stimted for the entire length of their conversation. That slightly stalled moment was the perfect opportunity Cain saw tomit his n. He instantly teleported appearing right behind the Demi-God spirit! "Yo-" The Demi-God spirit could barely catch the faint green sh Cain left behind. His Demi-God soul had the power to just barely react to a foreboding pressure of immense danger. Something very ancient and primordial was right behind him. But it was all toote, not even a Demi-God can sense or predict the movement of Chaos Energy principles! ''Chi!'' Cain''s Chaotic Emerald brilliantly glistened as he instantly plunged it deep into the Demi-God spirit''s body. Brilliant shes of dazzling Dao lights illumined out of the Demi-God spirit''s body. A domineering pressure permeated the entire atmosphere, all lower beings werepletely frozen. ''Damn!'' Kali clicked her teeth. She and Luo Na were simply helpless. The sensation of a mere soul spirit Demi-God surpassed them in all aspects. The distinction of Dao power between them was frustrating for Kali. But also eye-opening for Kali and Luo Na. Their divine senses link to the atmosphere, causing them to feel just a fog of confusion fill their divine minds. Neither of them could understand anything, but the experience was a lifetime, it broadened their scopes even more, giving them thoughts they had never once considered before. At the same time, Cain, shrouded in Chaos Energy, violently gritted teeth as he endured the tremendous pressure on his soul. The Chaos Energy ve seal phased through all Dao principles rippling out the Demi-God spirit''s body. Doing so caused an immense drain on his soul and a tremendous strain on his physical body. Cain was lucky that the Demi-God was so weakened as he is now. If not, even with just a quarter of the Demi-God''s spirit soul, his soul would''ve smashed to pieces trying to phase through the essence of a Demi-God. Still, Cain did not have it easy in the slightest. Blood continually poured out of his nose, his vision grew dazed, and the entire world seemed to be slowly spinning. He barely stayed awake. What kept him up was that mysterious link to his divine will he experienced before, to give him an immortal determination to force past the tremendous pressure.


    The entire urrence onlysted for five seconds. Five seconds that seemed like five months in Cain''s experience. The Demi-God spirit desperately tried to push out the invading essence fusing deep into his core. However, the little essence energy he had leftpletely phased through whatever Cain was doing. Nor could his godly divine sense detect the true origin of Cain''s prowess. It was only when the ve seal fusion was nearpletion that the Demi-God spirit''s mind violently shuddered. His eyes sted open to an extreme, his divine sense finally able to just barely pick up on a tiny sensation from Cain''s hand. Despite how faint and barely noticeable it was, the Demi-God finally felt it. The true sensation of feeling fear! "Pri-primordial...beyond all eras..." That weak voice of his was barely heard by Cain. He didn''t even get a chance to question it. ''Chi!'' A dazzling green shpletely engulfed the swirling white light of the Demi-God spirit! The Chaos Energy ve seal perfectly fused into the Demi-God spirit body''s soul core. "Ngn!" Cain flopped to the ground instantly, heavily panting with sweat drenching his entire body. Everything waspletely blurry in his eyes. He used far too much soul power to make this Demi-God spirit his ve. When the sh cleared away, Kali and Luo Na promptly narrowed their eyes to Cain''s pitiful sight. They swiftly dashed right beside him, supporting him up while Kali fed him Saint-Grade soul nourishment pills. The soothing warmth of Venerate essence energy continually pooled into Cain''s soul space. In only seconds, his vision returned to normal, and a majority of his exhaustion left, but his face was still slightly pale. "You did it!" Kali''s eyes beamed a starry shine as she looked over to the now-silent Demi-God spirit. "You got even a Demi-God spirit under your thumb! Ah, the possibility-" "Don''t get too worked up now." Cain promptly cut Kali off. "This is merely the same as that time I took over that Nightmare Venerate soul spirit. I was only able to do it because they were caught off guard and were tremendously weaker than a quarter of their true strength. Plus, this spirit doesn''t have that much power outside of this church." "Ah, right...well, at least we can skip over any nonsense those elders would give us with him." Kali still smilingly nodded. Luo Na furrowed her brows as she asked, "How should we go about this? We will need to create a tale that doesn''t make anyone suspicious of the spirit''s behavior." "It should not matter too much. A Demi-God''s words alone are often just the truth. But I have an idea in mind to make everything go smoothly..." Cain took a deep breath as he got down to thinking. His words weren''t exaggerated in the slightest. Who in their right mind would argue or question a Demi-God? Even top-tier Perfection Heavenly Venerates have a certain weight to their words that other Heavenly Venerates wouldn''t dare to question. The advantage they gained could not be replicated by anyone else across the entire Soul God World. ... Outside of the Lord Church''s. Broken trees andrge fissures split open the ground for hundreds of miles. Two pale face half-step Heavenly Venerates sat in front of the gates, their expressionspletely devoid of any previous confidence. These guards wouldn''t be able to forget those mysterious masked youths. Even though they didn''t use their full powers, the fact that a mere snap from the duo exuded enough of a force to break all of their bones and leave them unconscious told them everything they needed. The gate guards were in the middle of cultivating when their souls suddenly went frantic. "Hm?! The elders?!" The gate guards snapped their gazes to the sky, awe filling them when observing the majestic splendor dazzling the entire area. Space above thempletely shattered open. Several Dao lights shot out of the void space, each and every one of them exuding a domineering presence tomand the skies and split open any. The Dao lights cleared away, revealing several divine men and women who seemingly descended from the heavens themselves. All of them had gazes to freeze everything in their path. Their expressions of supreme superiority gave everyone an extreme sense of inferiority. Looking up to these majestic existences without having an equal level of strength was a sin in itself. "Ahh!! Greeting Elders!" The gate guards moved their painful bodies to kowtow to their supreme leaders. Showing even the slightest disrespect was a thought neither of them wanted to entertain despite their injuries. "Hm?" The Duke''s Pce Elders curiously looked around at the gate guard''s strange condition. Within the elder ranks, there was a noticeably younger divine man and fairy woman. The young divine man was Saint Hero Kong. The fairy maiden next to him rippled a slightly more intense Venerate Dao aura. She was a supreme peak genius whose Dao principles could slightly edge out Saint Hero Kong''s in terms of raw power. Her official title was the 9th hero Saint Hero Qin.

 Chapter 916 Lord Spirits Decision

    916 Lord Spirit''s Decision N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Saint Hero Qin narrowed her eyes on the kneeling gate guards, her analytical divine gaze seemingly right past their divine armors without any issue. After a second, she withdrew her gaze to stare at their Lord''s Chuch. Her tone piqued curiosity as she said, "I hesitate to even say there were signs of battle. Those two are barely recovering from their injuries. And whatever force that swept through here had more than enough power to shatter the trees reinforced by the city''s Dao runes. It appears your words weren''t all just exaggeration Martial brother." Saint Hero Kong shrugged with a sigh. "As I said, it''s best not to rely on your confidence for this. Still, no matter their prowess, those three are truly unruly to just break in such a brazen matter." "Indeed." The leading supreme elder''s cold voice rippled into everyone''s minds. "My impression of their minds is already negative if this is the first of their actions. The Lord''s judgment of character leaves no room for error." As the other elders and the Saint Heros were about to talk, space suddenly rippled. A faint sh gleamed. Three divine auras intensely pulsated throughout the entire atmosphere. "Hm?" The supreme elders and the Saint Heros slightly tensed. What they identified were two Holy Kings and one Primal Sovereign aura. And yet, the density of their Law principles was effortlessly matching the realm of Heavenly Venerate! These were supreme divine auras unmatched by anyone below the Heavenly Venerate realm. Entire divines would burst apart by just being close. ''It''s them...'' The gate guards viciously shivered, their faces paling as what they detected waspletely beyond their scope of power. At this time, three divine people slowly walked out of the faint sh. Three ck-masked youths, rippling their momentum appeared before the Duke''s Pce people. Despite being juniors far below their ages, the supreme elders and the Saint Heros couldn''t sense any hesitation from the trio. They walked with unbound confidence unbefitting of their cultivation realm. "You three..." The leading supreme elder began to speak. However, right at that moment, an otherworldly voice, a godly voice that suppressed all Dao Laws boomed across the entire world. "Everyone, stay your hand." Not a single person dared to move when that godly voice suppressed everything. Gleaming Dao lights dazzled in the sky, shining rays more glorious than a sun star beamed everywhere. All looked on in utter awe as a godly spirit manifested into the divine world. The Dao lights cleared away to a supreme white spirit majestically floating above everyone else. The Lord Church''s Duke Spirit had made his appearance, his indifferent expression making every single Heavenly Venerate on the scene tremble. "Lord Spirit!!" All Heavenly Venerates instantly kneeled down in utter reverence. Not a single had any other thoughts but prostrating to a figure far beyond them all. This was the godly Lord Spirit they all look up to, the figure who gives them a way of life, the one where they know how to develop their morals and live in prosperity. Not even a supreme Perfection Heavenly Venerate can look a Demi-God in the eyes. The Duke Spirit indifferently swept his gaze over everyone. His voice boomed into everyone''s minds as he said, "These three will be the three special Saint Heroes of our Duke''s Pce. I have already informed the other spirit ancestors of my decisions. And I will give them this." As the Duke Spirit spoke, he flicked out three shimmering rays of light. The rays of light hypnotize the Heavenly Venerate, none of them could take their eyes off them as they watched it flow into the three ck-masked youths'' hands. "Hm?" Cain, Kali, and Luo Na calmly epted the rays of light. A refreshing warm feeling washed over them from just holding it. They curiously watched on as the lights condensed into exotic badges with Dao runes far beyond theirprehension. The Dao runes exuded a presence not a single divine person could ignore. "This!" The Heavenly Venerates locked their eyes onto these exotic badges, their minds trembling as a strongpulsion affected their souls. "Indeed. I am giving them the Duke''s approval badge. If these three were to get rejected out of our Pce, all of us will know. Farewell." The Duke Spirit''s words were orders none of them could refuse. He instantly vanished from the divine world, his presence and appearance stilly mystifying to all Heavenly Venerates. The Duke Pce Heavenly Venerates stayed silent for a moment. They all looked over at the masked trio with a different light swirling within their gazes. Previous feelings could not rise to this asion. All of them were forced to ept things will be different now. The leading supreme elder flickered a slightly fearful gaze at their badges. Even the tiniest of Demi-God''s essence within the badge unleashed apulsion that affected his own divine will. Shaking his head, the leading supreme elder calmly said, "Since the Lord Spirit approves it and your own Laws are beyond anything I''ve seen before, we all honor to wee the special Saint Heroes into our Pce. You can call me Elder Zhn. If you have no other worries, we can return to the pce at this moment." Cain, Kali, and Luo Na shook their heads. As they put away their exotic badges, Cain said, "We can leave now." They pretty much threw Basilisk City to the back of their minds at this point. Even if they wanted to help, nothing much could be done as they had just entered the Duke''s Pce. Elder Zhn faintly smiled at the trio. He then waved his hand, engulfing the trio in his Dao essence which caused space to shatter open. A sh dazzled as he took them into the void space. The other high elders had various thoughts on the sudden change of events, but all of them were forced to hold their tongues. What their Lord Spirit says goes. Each of them simply vanished into the void space afterward. The only ones left behind were Saint Hero Kong and Saint Hero Qin. Their thoughts were in a greater chaotic state than the elders. Saint Hero Kong couldn''t stop his mouth as he muttered, "Their skeletal bone age can''t even be more than 40 or 35 year old...and they already achieve an equal level to Heavenly Venerate?" "It''s...frustrating to say the least." Saint Hero Qin faintly clenched her palm. "Even the highest geniuses at the center of our region don''t have a genius in the Heavenly Venerate realm at merely two hundred years old. Heavens, just where did these threee from? How can these three just bepletely unknown?" "It''s a mystery I''m still wondering. We recently sent out a ping to gain news from the central region, but we still got nothing back. I know news takes longer to reach...but still. Haah...no matter, we just need to keep a close eye on if we gain any news from the central region and those three." Saint Hero Kong calmed himself the longer he talked. Saint Hero Qin simrly used her soul power to quell her nerves. Both Saint Heroes never felt this much pressure from another youth despite having eight other rivals.


    However, no matter how confusing everything is now, the Saint Heros knows their only option is to keep moving forward.


    ... The transportation means of Perfect Heavenly Venerate was quite terrifying. They traveled at speeds that were seemingly superior to even other divine spirit ships made for teleporting through the void space. At the very least, for tens of thousands of miles of distance, Perfection Heavenly Venerates have zero problems traversing in just a few minutes. The supreme difference in Dao power only made the trio feel that urgent need to increase their cultivation as soon as possible. Seconds passed until the trio''s vision was soon engulfed with a dazzling white light.


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na came out of the void space to oversee and majestic, grand city spiraling across the entirend. The sheer length of the city couldn''t be seen with their eyes or with their causal divine sense. It had to be over hundreds of thousands of miles in length, the space so expansive enough to easily fit in tens of millions of divine cultivators. An ever-presenting white light flowed through the sky, providing andforting warmth that no other sun could possibly match up to. Majestic divine beasts continually fly beneath the white lights, the divine cultivators on their backs amplifying their grand presence by thousands of degrees. It was a divine city truly meant for the gods to dine in. Much better than anything from Basilik City. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na calmly took in the grand spectacle. Their divine senses heightened on the fact the source of Dao essence was extremely intense all across the city. Even top geniuses would see their Inner World absorption speed andprehension speed enhance several times when cultivating here. This isn''t even mentioning the numerous spots where specific independent realms can amplify the environment even more.

 Chapter 917 Allegiance

    917 Allegiance


    Elder Zhn proudly smiled as he introduced the grand city. "This will be your new home, the Great Marvel City. Within the entire Soul Core Region, we are counted as the fourth most powerful city under the Central God City." "I see." Cain calmly said. There was no reason to show any other reactions as the trio weren''t all that impressed with everything they experienced so far. "Alright. The first thing we need to do is get you acquainted with the other Supreme Elders and our other Saint Heros. Most should be here by now. Let''s get going." Elder Zhn waved his hand and then took a step into the void space. They teleported through a massive distance once again. When Cain, Kali, and Luo Na blinked their eyes open, their vision came to a luxurious grand chamber, and their divine senses were filled with various intense Dao auras residing over the Heavens. The chamber they ended up in was decorated with sparkling Dao runes all exuding principles lower divine beings could never understand. A row of throne chairs stayed at the back of the chamber. On six of these chairs were various supreme Heavenly Venerates all exuding momentum to control the nine heavens and split open the earth. These supreme Heavenly Venerates were top tier Perfection powerhouses, all of them rippling an extreme breath on the same level as Elder Zhn. These supreme elders all had intent, curious gazes as they thoroughly studied Cain''s group. When looking around, the trio noticed five young supreme geniuses, all in the Heavenly Venerate realm standing on the sides. These young supreme geniuses obviously had less intense Dao auras, but their presence was akin to immortal rulers of the Heavens, young gods that could make even ancient figures kneel down. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na stayedpletely calm upon their appearance. The others around the meeting chambers couldn''t keep their calm. The young Saint Heroes began to whisper among themselves. "This is it? They''re who the Lord Spirit has chosen?" "Aren''t they extremely young? Their skeletal age barely goes over 28 years old! That''s too greenhouse for anything." "Even as their cultivation speed is certainly in genius territory and their auras are extremely profound and dense, I can''t particrly see why they get to directly jump into our ranks without undergoing everything else..." The young Saint Heroes were continually scratching their heads. Without the trio unleashing their true auras, there was bound to be puzzlement. Nobody can refuse their Lord Spirit''s orders, but it does not mean they can''t wonder why he made such a decision. Elder Zhn walked up to the six supreme elders, everyone giving him deep nods of respect as he approached close. He wasn''t that high up of a supreme elder but certainly stood at the very top among the supreme elders. Elder Zhn got close to the other elders, turned around, and was about to speak. However, right at that moment, one of the particrly bold and daring young Saint Hero couldn''t contain his thoughts. A dashing young prince of the heavens took a daring step forward, the attention gathering on him as he said, "Supreme Elders, I don''t intend to be disrespectful, but I can''t quite understand this situation. I never heard of a talented Holy King being able to face any peak normal grandmaster genius, much less a King Grandmaster. And an Early Stage Primal Sovereign cultivation just seems a bit..." "That''s enough." Elder Zhn''s cold tone shut down the whispers from the young Saint Heros. His domineering pressure, the terrifying cold gaze booming from his eyes made it seem like the entire world was revolving around him. "The Lord Spirit has spoken and our young special Heros are to be granted unique privileges no matter what." The dashing Saint Hero faintly trembled from the sheer aura disparity, taking a direct step back without another word. Elder Zhn then turned his gaze back on Cain''s group, his expression turning softer as a faint smile curled his lips. "As for you three, all of our Hero geniuses are required to pledge allegiance to one of our factions that aligns with your view on the Dao and the world. We do this to help your mental cultivation, allowing you to have no distracting thoughts when developing your Grand Dao and possibly one day go on the path to create a True Dao Heart."


    Cain, Kali, and Luo Na stayed silent for a moment. The option truly didn''t sound too terrible, following a supreme Perfect Heavenly Venerate elder faction came par for the course for any genius wanting to advance their deep cultivation. However, the problem came with what they saw from Great Marvel City''s cultivators and their so-called Duke Pce. Everyone here was evidently on the righteous path or on the lighter side of the orthodox path. These were types the trio seen numerous times in the path. Those who advocate for their own way of serenity and peace. And typically, it''s eithering around to their ways or suffering under their hands. Neither Cain, Kali, nor Luo Na cared about the righteous view ways of the Dao and the world. All of them already had their own view of the Dao that would not break in under any circumstances. Them joining one of these supreme elders would ce a shackle on their cultivation rather than helping them more than anything. Truthfully, the trio would be just fine with their own space and let everyone else do their things. Kali may disdain those on the righteous path for being too soft-hearted, but she only spends her time on powerful people deserving of being crushed beneath her feet. The trio only needed a second toe to their conclusion. Cain gave an unwavering stare at Elder Zhn, directly asking, "Elder Zhn, we don''t mean to be presumptuous, but must we pledge allegiance to a faction? Our view of the Dao and the world is unbreakable. None of us can simply ept changing anything if we go under a specific faction." "You!" The young Saint Heros narrowed their eyes, ripples of cold air leaking from their bodies by what they deemed outrageous. Not only is Cain daring to talk back to a supreme elder, but he also has the audacity to imply that their divine wills are equal, possibly greater than that of powerful Heavenly Venerates! The same existences who can directlyprehendrge portions of the entire universe, legendary people with divine minds far beyond anyone of theirprehension. Not a single young Saint Hero would ever dare to im they can make their own faction even with their powerful divine wills. Compared to the young Saint Heros, the supreme elders were a bit calmer. Not all liked Cain''s words, though many were curious about where this could ahead. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Elder Zhn lightly smiled as he said, "If you truly wish to not join a faction, then you can create your own faction. However, to do so, you already need to be immensely proficient with the Great Dao to the point where you can create a suitable Divine Cultivation Art or Martial Skill that can be useful for even geniuses in the Holy King realm. That way, we all can see your divine wills and Daoprehension are at a Heavenly Venerate realm despite not necessarily being a Heavenly Venerate. Before warned, the number of geniuses who actually managed toplete this step has only been one time throughout our entire history." The young Saint Heros faintly smirked at the trio. Creating a Divine Cultivation Art or Martial Skill practically sounded impossible to even them. Even if this masked trio truly does have some kind of heaven-defying talent, none of them believed that they were on this unfathomable level of genius hood. All of them are aware that even the top-tier geniuses within the central region fail to reach Art and Skill creation before crossing their Dao Tribtion. For a brief moment, Cain, Kali, and Luo Na traded nces. Zero hesitation was in their minds. They all knew the best option to go on. It would be an option they can tell that will propel their cultivation forward more than ever before. "Then, we ept that option." Cain''s calm voice slithered into everyone''s minds.


    "They really did it?!" The young Saint Heros couldn''t contain their shocks, eyes widening to an extreme as they blurted out loud. All of them felt an indescribable surge of frustration swell through them at this outrageous trio. Mere Holy Kings and a mere Primal Sovereign daring to achieve feats even they could not achieve did not sit right with their souls. The same dashing prince from before instantly shouted, "Isn''t this too audacious! Our most powerful and talented senior brother attempted this challenge and failed to get anywhere in the two-year time limit! And he was an Early Stage Heavenly Venerate with Peak Early Stagebat prowess at that time. What makes you think that any of you have better talent than him?"

 Chapter 918 Law Exchange

    918 Law Exchange


    "Mn. Martial brother is right." A divine fairy maiden with a spine-chilling frosty expression on her face spoke up. "I can''t help but feel that these three are solely relying on theirbat prowess to be geniuses. Creating a Cultivation Art and or Skill takes far more than pure might. It''s a talent that only the more special Heavenly Venerates, the supreme masters can have." The other young Saint Heroes stood in full support of the duo. Even the other supreme elders were hesitant to disagree despite being in full support of their Lord Spirit. Elder Zhn''s face briefly shed aplicated expression. He could very clearly recall the horrifying auras rippling out of the trio when they had first appeared. More than anything, he could say those three are not relying on barbaric brute force given their unfathomablew principles. Still, keeping his expression neutral, Elder Zhn spoke in a domineering tone that shut up everyone. "Silence. Not a single person here can question the Lord Spirit''s decision. However, it is true that you will only have a two-year time limit to create your Divine Art or Skill. And depending on the talent you showcase; it will decide how much help we can give you." "Oh? Is that right?" Cain''s eyes gained a devious glint. He turned over to the young Saint Heroes to speak, but Kali was quicker, taking a daring step forward as her angelic voice boomed out, "Hehe~! Since you all have so many opinions about us and we do need the help, how about we have a single pure Law exchange? I''m curious to see what a genius Heavenly Venerate Dao Laws are like." An unspeakable momentum whirled out of Kali''s body as she unwaveringly stared into the young Saint Hero''s gazes. Backing down was not an option for her. The young Saint Heros intently narrowed their eyes, their brows furrowing from this strange resistance they were beginning to feel. The resistance only amplified with Cain and Luo Na''s actions. The duo took steps right next to Kali, that unstoppable momentum swirling even higher like an unbreakable diamond wall. "Well? Do you agree or not?" Cain daringly imposed without any hesitation. ''This...'' The young Saint Heros could not have that sameck of hesitation. Confident as they may be, they all could tell there was a reason why the Lord Spirit would choose this trio. The Lord Spirit wouldn''t do any random action on a whim of kindness. The potential to be bested by juniors far below their base cultivation realm felt a bit stifling. Like a faint weight crushing down on their shoulders. However, at the same time, to not step up to a challenge wasn''t the way for any of these young Saint Heroes. The value of courage, bravery, and being daring when you need to be daring sit deep within their souls. It was impossible for them to act cautiously at this moment. "Alright, fine. Since you''re asking for it so badly, do not me us for showing our hands. Martial Brother Kong, Martial Sister Qin, will you join me?" Saint Hero Yan''s clear voice rippled across the chamber. "I already saw a glimpse of their abilities. I want to experience more of it now." Saint Hero Kong''s voice didn''t waver at all. "Mn. It''s only natural topete with each other." Saint Hero Qin''s soothing voice flowed like a calm trail of water. "There should be no problem right, Elder Zhn?" Cain calmly smiled at the supreme elder.


    Elder Zhn nced back at the other supreme elders, all of them having the same curious glint shing in their eyes. Their decision was already settled. Turning back around, Elder Zhn nodded. "This will let us see where you three stand and the amount of help we can provide. Allow me to clear the stage." Elder Zhn waved his hand, spewing a mystical wave of essence from his sleeve. The Dao essence wrapped over the other young Saint Heros, moving them away so as to not let them interfere in any way. Cain''s group and the other Saint Heros were taken to the center of the chamber. A brief moment of silence soon followed. One side was those chosen by the Lord Spirit, their unfathomable Demi-God, and the other side was the glorious young Saint Heros, the wonderful geniuses who inspire hope in millions of other young geniuses. A certain amount of tension began to fill the atmosphere. Saint Hero Kong''s eyes coldly glinted. Everything around him froze, the air was sliced, space was shed through, and the cold edge of an unfathomable divine sword poured out of every pore of his body. Glistening rays of golden sword essence dazzled around Saint Hero Kong''s palm. His palm became a true sword, sharper than that of even other divine swords forged by Heavenly Venerates. The pure force of just his Daoprehension exuded a pressure to crack apart mortals. A dazzling golden light shed. Saint Hero Kong shed his palm at light speeds, unleashing a divine sword light straight towards Kali. Saint Hero Qin''s body radiated a soul-stunning moonlight. Ice Dao principles intertwine the rays of the moon, drenching the entire world in eternal ice. A glorious Moon Phantom condensed over Saint Hero Qin''s head, gleaming an unstoppable momentum that could freeze even the stars in outer space. The Moon Phantom brightly shed, sting out a light-speed moon ray that soared straight at Luo Na. The rippling force pouring out of the moon ray would directly strike at the soul, shattering thousands of divine cultivators in just an instant. Saint Hero Yan''s body exploded out a suffocating silver rays of spear light. His entire being unleashed an indomitable pressure across the entire world. A pinch of his hand can crack apart mortals into space dust. Using a beautiful form of a spear thatmuned with the heaven and earth, Saint Hero Yan shed out his fingers as a glorious divine spear. Divine lights shed. A rippling spear light sting out rays of silver Astral essence flowed straight toward Cain. The perfect fusion mix of spear light and Astral essence created a domineering atmosphere that would crush powerful divine bodies into blood mists. "Come!" Kali eagerly responded to Saint Hero Kong''s divine sword light. All of her divine powers were silently unleashed within her Inner World. The unstoppable presence of divine ice flowed throughout the atmosphere. Ice Law principles mixed with swordw principlespletely froze the rippling golden sword Dao principles before shing it apart into nothingness! Kali moved at light speed, using her fingers as divine sword and shing out her divine icy sword light. The divine icy sword light was brilliantly illumined, exuding a glow that directly matched the blinding golden radiance of Saint Hero Kong''s divine sword light. Luo Na was silent as her presence turned majestic. Every one of her actions rippled a divine light nobody could ignore. She sped her hand in a prayer motion, generating a field of Faith Dao principles that the Saint Hero Qin''s Moon Dao principles could not break through. All of Saint Hero Qin''s Dao principles froze, seemingly unable to breach past an unbreakable force. Faith essence flowed out of Luo Na''s body, all streams of her essence energy rapidly converging above her head to condense into a beautiful silver tree. The silver tree shined just as brightly as the Moon Phantom. Its rayspletely matched the soul-rippling lights sting out of the moon ray. "Hmph." Cain coldly snorted. He went for the direct method possible to showcase his Lawprehension. His divine powers stimted all throughout his Inner World as a gctic storm of energy. He pointed his finger forward while his body illumined blinding lights divine lightning and ice! Every ripplingw principle from him brutally collided against the spear Dao principles, every sh generating a small rumbling explosion. ''Skwa!'' An Ice Phoenix bathed in heaven-shattering lightning sted into the divine world. Cain''s finger unleashed a Law might not at all inferior to Saint Hero Yan''s crushing spear lights exuding Astral essence. The Ice Lightning Phoenix shredded through the suppressive atmosphere of Astral power,pletely unaffected by any higher Dao principle! "This!" Everyone watching had their eyes bugged open, not believing what they were seeing or sensing. Law principles from far inferior cultivators were matching the pure Dao might of Early Stage Heavenly Venerate geniuses! It was at this time that the Law attacks smashed into each other! ''Bang!'' Kali''s divine icy sword light only encounters a few seconds of resistance from Saint Hero Kong''s golden sword light. Afterward, the golden sword light could not resist the Ice Law principles. Layers of frost rapidly grew all over it. With a violent tremble, Kali''s icy divine sword light shed right through the golden sword light! Her icy divine sword light dispersed right afterward. The unstoppable moon ray smashed into an immovable force in the form of Luo Na''s divine Faith Tree. It burst apart into thousands of tiny particles. While Luo Na''s divine Faith Tree remained majestically standing. Cain''s Lightning-Phoenix merely felt an ounce of resistance when shing against the Astral spear light. Simr to Kali,yers of frost rapidly coated the Astral spear light, severely weakening it in only nanoseconds. Trembling more and more, the Astral spear light could not hold on anymore. Divine explosions rumbled as the Astral spear light shattered into pieces! The Ice Lightning Phoenixpletely smashed straight through it, dispersing just a secondter. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 919 Immense Aid

    919 Immense Aid


    The dust had settled. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na recalled their divine powers, their presence returning to their mysterious calm. They calmly looked forward, causal as if this was no big deal for them. "You-you..." Saint Hero Kong, Qin, and Yan identally stuttered, their divine minds unable to calm down in the slightest. None of them may have used their full prowess. But their Daoprehension alone can suppress weak or even average Early Stage Heavenly Venerates! And yet, their attacks had not only failed to suppress the trio, but all of them had actually shattered on impact? No matter if their Dao Laws are at a fundamentally higher tier, it was shown to all of them that the trio''s Law attacks have a force that can still shred through them.


    All of it meant they had actually lost the Law exchange!


    The three young Saint Heroes who dominated all of their lives didn''t dare to take their eyes off the trio. None of them could forget this moment. An urge to resist the results crept into their mind. But none of them would get any chance to take any action. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Elder Zhn loudly pped, his tone rippling with joy as he said, "Excellent! Simply being able to match the Dao Laws of a Heavenly Venerate would have been enough. But you three went so far to even overpower the Laws, it was an amazing disy of talent nobody here can deny." For a brief moment, the supreme elders all traded nces. Their eyes glinted as they came to a critical decision. The supreme elders vigorously nodded in agreement. The light in their eyespletely shifted around. Talents chosen by the Lord Spirit can never be doubted or questioned. "Thousands of years have passed and it''s only now that this old man feels genuinely shocked at youngsters." "That brat of ours certainly can go high, but not even he could match Heavenly Venerate as a Holy King or even as a Monarch Grandmaster." The supreme elders were flinging out praise without end. All of their words werepletely genuine. Their positive thoughts were amplified by the fact that the trio were personally selected by the Lord Spirit, it obviously meant they are heroic geniuses who will lead their pce down a better future. "I can''t believe it...this is too much. Just where have theye from?" "Even now, I''m having trouble recalling theirw principles. That man...does he possess an Ice Phoenix bloodline?" The other young Saint Heros murmured to themselves. Pressure like no other tightly gripped their hearts. None of them thought they were better than each other, but they all were profoundly confident in their own abilities to match most of the other Saint Heros. That confidence was absolutely destroyed with Cain''s group disy of talent. What would happen if Luo Na reaches Heavenly Venerate and the dragon sibling reaches Primal Sovereign? Wouldn''t that mean their prowess would at least be at the very top of all Heavnely Venearates?! So many chaotic thoughts swirled around the young Saint Heros'' minds. None of them would be able to forget this day. Elder Zhn took a step over at this point, instantly appearing right next to the trio. He proceeded to exin, "Now then, from that disy, you three can ess the ancient, special aids in creating your own Divine Art or Skill, but for other resources and to even go on missions, you will need to carve out your own influence. When your influence is high enough, you can then go on important missions to benefit your cultivation and gain contribution points to gain valuable items and other various resources." "I see." Cain calmly nodded. "But before we think of doing anything else, we would like to focus solely on creating our Divine Arts. It will take too much of our time." "Good choice. For your aid, you three will be able to enter the 4th level of our Tower Of God, the Purple Heaven Realm. But first, I will get you three to be linked with your quarter. This will be your base for the future and where you can have instant ess to no matter where you are in Great Marvel City." Elde Zhn nodded and waved his hand, spewing a mystical essence that engulfed them all. He then vanished into the void space with the trio. With them gone, the Saint Heros all jumped in utter shock and horror. The words Tower of God and Purple Heaven boomed through their minds like a chaotic storm. "Purple-purple Heaven of Tower of God?! Not even the eldest Senior Martial Brother can enter there!" Saint Hero Yan blurted out loud. Saint Hero Qin narrowed her eyes as she said, "And the one who entered was several Eras ago...during the Dao Expansion Era...it''s said that the Purple Heaven has the fullprehended essence of True Divinities and a perfect time dtion where just a minute in that realm can mean a half a year out here..."


    The Saint Heros nearly went green with envy. Theprehended essence of True Divinities practically means they can gaze at and absorb the understanding of existence that surpasses the rules andws of the entire universe! Additionally, the perfect time dtion also gives them an extremely long amount of time to cultivate without any negative effects on their Inner World. In fact, their Inner Worlds will passively grow by extreme amounts even if they don''t actively work on their Inner World.


    Legends detailed that the Dao Expansion Era genius who entered the Tower of God Purple Heaven Realm as a Primal Soveirgen came out as a Late Stage Heavenly Venerate heaven defying genius who made True Divinities pale in terror!


    At this moment, the supreme elder looked at the bewildered Saint Heros, his divine gaze instantly causing all of the supreme geniuses to stare back at him. "You all are now dismissed. Remember your position. You have three newly talented junior siblings chosen by the Lord Spirit, they will need all the help they can get." The supreme elder''s voice boomed into the geniuses'' minds. Others in their position would be kneeling down, forgetting all negative thoughts towards the trio. But the young Saint Heros were to set in their own ways. "Understood." The young Saint Heros all outwardly nodded, their tone and actionpletely perfect. Internally, all of them were bound to haveplex thoughts about far younger juniors with talents superior to all of them. ... Elder Zhn''s traveling speed was swift as usual. The trio only needed to wait a few seconds until they ended up in apletely different area. ''Oh?'' Cain, Kali, and Luo Na tossed their gazes around a sight far too beautiful for any mortal toy their eyes on. The area they were now in consisted of a divine garden fit only for the rulers of the Heaven. Numerous magical flowers, trees, and bushes, all glistening with Dao lights came together to create an unforgettable scenery. At the center of it all was a luxurious manorrge enough to fit hundreds of people and where the source of Dao essence was the most intense. A King Grandmaster would be ecstatic to cultivate here, their speed would enhanced by dozens of times. The trio were intrigued, but this wasn''t the ce they needed at this moment. Elder Zhn held a proud smile as he said, "This is where you all will be staying. Heroic young geniuses such as yourselves deserve the best condition to cultivate in." "This is truly wonderful, Elder Zhn." Cain paused for a moment, calmly staring into a supreme Heavenly Venerates eyes as he said, "And for the aid you will give us, will it be able to enhance our mental perception? Our perception is fairly high, and we need more than average means to help enhance it. Will that Tower of God be able to help us that much?" Elder Zhn calmly smiled. "Indeed, it can, and it will do much more than that for you three. I say that you will have two years, but in the realm''s time dtion, those two years will be stretched by an immense amount of time. If you all can actually create your own art in these two years, it will be just in time to participate in the Book of Stories gathering." "Book of Stories?" Cain, Kali, and Luo Na curled their brows in intrigue. Elder Zhn nodded as he thoroughly exined, "It is a one-time event that no geniuses across the entire Soul God World want to miss out on. If anyone can look into the Book of Stories, their entire cultivation, from their mental perception,bat prowess, Inner World space, their body, all of it will undergo a tremendous evolution. Numerous peak-level geniuses from the Four Grand Sect had looked into the Book of Stories and became legendary experts who carved their names in our history. Even if it''s only topete to reach the Book of Stories, it will be a grand event to attend." "Hehe~! Really?" Kali excitedly giggled. "Then, I suppose we just have to work extra hard to create our Divine Arts." Such confidence still caused some shock in Elder Zhn. He felt pangs of anticipation, genuinely wondering if the trio could truly create another heaven-defying miracle.

 Chapter 920 Purple Heaven

    920 Purple Heaven n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "As I said, the best ce to aid you all will be the fourth floor of the Tower Of God. Normally, you would need massive influence, status, and contribution points to get in here, but with the unique badges the Lord Spirit granted you and your previous disy, we can make an exception for two years. And with the perfect time dtion, your true time will be estimated to go on for at least hundreds of years."


    As Elder Zhn spoke, he waved his hand, engulfing the trio again. He then took out a unique badge shimmering with a Dao rune that caused horror within the trio''s souls. The badge spewed a ray of essence energy over the group before instantly flying them straight into the void space. A Perfection Heavenly Venerate like Elder Zhn practically had near free ess across the entire Duke''s Pce. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na are immersed in the sensation of space twisting around by a supreme Dao force. Momentster, their divine minds suddenly tremble. They couldn''t even open their eyes before they were assaulted with extremely profound Great Dao sensations that caused their divine minds to process at even greater speeds! Cain, Kali, and Luo Na flung their eyes open, their vision greeting to a magnificent purple glow permeating the entire world. The gleaming shine of purple was different from any other shine they had seen before. Something was embedded within the purple glow, something mystical, far more fantastical than what the entire Heavens has to offer. All Heavenly Venerates, no matter how talented and powerful they were could notpare to the dimmest glow of this Purple Heaven space.


    The Purple Space Heaven had a far greater environment than that of the Extremity Demi-God''s Azure Heaven! Elder Zhn may not be able to see their face. But going by how the trio were looking all around the Purple Heaven, it was safe to say they were enthralled. Elder Zhn smiled as he said, "The Tower Of God is no exaggeration. You are indeed standing right in an environment personally crafted by our True Divinity ancestors." ''True Divinity!'' Cain, Kali, and even Luo Na widened their eyes in greater awe. Demi-Gods were something on a far superior tier to everyone else, powerhouses that the Heavens could not contain. But a True Divinity...this went beyond even them! Just the lingering essence of a True Divinity felt far more expansive, far moreplex than anything they could study from the Divine Boundless Heaven. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na had heard that all True Divinities are legendary figures who managed to surpass the limits of the universe. They are said to be existencespletely unchained by allws and rules. None of them truly knew what that meant until they got into this Purple Heaven. None of them would be able to ever forget this unfathomable Dao sensation. "It seems you all are ready to get to it. I leave you alone now. Good luck, you will need it even in this environment." Elder Zhn gave onest nod before vanishing into the void space. Cain, Kali, and Luo Na barely paid attention to his leave. They all were far too enthralled with everything here. Their divine senses expanded out at light speeds, moving farther and farther but unable to detect the limits of this Purple Heaven. What they could detect was the fact that the further into the Purple Heaven, the purer the godly Dao sensation became, but also the denser the essence energy turned. Denser to the point the pressure on the body and soul would be unbearable to cultivate in. Cain curled his brows after a few seconds, slowly saying, "So it seems to get the most benefits, we will need to go the center. Although, even for us and for all that we have, going to the center may be too troublesome. We won''t be able to make any progress if our soul is under too much pressure." "Hm? Pressure? So what? More pressure means our potential will get stretched to the limits!" Kali confidently replied. Extreme strain on the mind and body would be good for even mortal realm cultivators. Like how mortals strain their muscles when working out, tearing them down to rebuild new stronger ones, that was simr to straining the soul under pressure to maximize the potential within them. Kali was stanchly confident as she genuinely believed their potential was limitless, unstoppable by any other genius across the heavens. Luo Na methodically scanned around the realm. She took in every rippling change of the environment, soon saying to Kali, "I do agree about putting our soul under pressure, but even for you, it should not go beyond a certain limit. Soul injuries are worrisome for all of us. That being said, I do think we should all forge to the center in our ways." "Oh?" Cain and Kali tossed a curious nce at Kali. Kali''s smirk grew wide, her tone filled with amusement as she said, "You are always the one to take the most effective way. d to see you''re finally up for taking a challenge." "And it''s not for the reasons you''re thinking of." Cain pointed over towards the center. "On our own, we will be able to focus better ande up with our revtions towards achieving a self-created martial skill. We can enter a state of empty thoughts and a clear heart." "Yea, yea." Kali waved her hand and Luo Na silently nodded. Cain paused for a brief moment, putting a finger to his mask as he deeply contemted another important matter. He slowly said, "We need to not make any mistakes in here. Remember, three of the Grand Four Sects want us dead or alive. Even if the Lightning-Destruction sect could survive their wrath, those Demi-Gods will stop at nothing to capture us. I didn''t really want to, but there was no other choice but to use Chaos to y around those Heavenly Venerates." "And not if, when newses out about us and eventually reaches wherever that central area is, those Demi-Gods would no doubt make the connection..." Kali couldn''t possibly treat this matter causally. There was too much at stake in their lives to fail at any moment. "It''s possible to gain the support of this pce, but the pressure of three Grand Sects will be too much. Which is why with the creation of our martial skill, we need to either find God Sovereign Yao''s inheritance or increase our cultivation as much as we can before everything boils over." Luo Na calmly summarized. Pressure settles in her, Kali, and Cain''s souls. The hurdle to survive was immensely stacked against their favor. But none of them dared to back down. Their divine wills refused to ever fold in any situation. "Let''s get started." As Cain spoke, he took a step forward, using Chaotic Teleportation to instantly teleport through space. Kali''s eyes gleamed an icy light. Sharp dazzling ice sword lights swirled around her body as she soared through the air at light speeds. Her Divine Ice that can freezes on the outside world was only barely causing specks of frost to appear in the sky. Luo Na bathed herself in majestic Faith essence energy. She took a different approach. Insteadnding on the ground and immersing herself in the ethereal sensation of theprehended essence of a True Divinity. She walked forward, her steps bringing her considerable distance. At this time, thousands of miles away from the girls, Cain stopped his teleportation right before getting to the center. "Hm!" An intense pressure crushed down on his shoulder. His sturdy Dragon-Phoenix divine body couldn''t resist, the world-crushing pressure forced Cain straight down to the ground. He could potentially resist the force of the pressure. But that wasn''t Cain''s intention whening here. He had sensed the center''s pressure would truly be too much. Going under there had the possibility of cracking his soul in mere hours! Thus, close to the center was the safer bet. Cain quickly assimted into a cultivation state. His soul force rippled into the atmosphere, and his divine mind took in the refreshing sensation of the world. Cain didn''t quite know what to expect from the sensation of a True Divinity. It was hard to imagine that one time in the past, he was reading about existences superior to the universe, and now he was right under the essence of such an expert. Upon the first moment of connecting his soul force to the environment, Cain''s body wentpletely stiff. His divine mind intensely trembled, his soul that was under extreme pressure violently quivered, and tingles of unstoppable excitement filled every inch of his being. There was a very faint blurring path Cain could see in his divine mind. The path seemed as if it would vanish at any second,pletely flimsy and susceptible to just a tiny breath breaking it. It was this faint blurring path that Cain experienced something out of this world. A path beyond any path he had ever seen before.

 Chapter 921 Desire

    921 Desire N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was a path above all Primal Sovereign geniuses, above all Heavenly Venerates, above all Demi-Gods, above even the most powerful natural storms within outer space! On this path, anything would be possible. A single little concept can expand beyond belief, condensing into a form that can take the size of an entire universe. Something like this was primordial, the very start of something where all lower beings below can only kneel in prayers. Cain wasn''t quite sure what to call this. But he truly felt he was staring into the path to not just surpass the universe, but also be an existence that can create anything with ease! His eyes soon engrossed into a magical trance. A slightly less intense, but still considerable magical trance glistened out of Kali and Luo Na. ... Within one of the highest chambers of the Duke''s Pce. Here was nothing out of the ordinary in the slightest. There was nothing else in this chamber besides generic scatters of Dao runes and a pedestal holding a gleaming crystal ball at the center. Two divine people stayed crowded around the gleaming crystal ball. Both men are superior existence above nearly all other cultivators throughout Great Marvel City. Their eyes alone can inspire fear, a blink would instantly turn hundreds of other Heavenly Venerates'' souls into ashes. The man holding onto the crystal ball had an intentionally shorter stature than the norm as a heavyyer of coat weighed down on his shoulder. His face was nearly hidden by the heavy coat, creating a chilling presence for even Heavenly Venerates. The divine man next to him was one of the strongest Supreme Elders of the Duke Pce, Elder Zhn. An intent look zed in Elder Zhn''s as he stared into the Peak Stage Heavenly Venerate back. Seconds of silence passed, and the tension turned thicker than the ocean. Right at that moment, the crystal suddenly dazzled a silver light. The elder''s eyes slightly widened. He slowly pulled back, his eyes not moving off the crystal ball as he said, "These days really are strange. Getting a response from the Scarlet Intelligence Network shouldn''t take this long. But in any case, I do have some news you need to know about." "Oh?" Elder Zhn narrowing his eyes was like a brewing thunderstorm. The pressure he exuded could instantly crush Late Stage Heavenly Venerates in only a matter of seconds. The other elder had to calm himself with soul power. For whatever reason, he could tell what he said next would be tremendously important. He began to speak in a slow, but clear voice. "A spread of rapid-fire news is making the frontline from the central region to the rest of the core region. The news is detailing that three genius youths are mortal enemies of the Grand Sword Sect, Supreme Soul Void Sect and the Divine Frost Time sect. They are wanted by them alive and are giving out immense rewards to anyone who can capture the trio. The news has an outline of the youth''s facial appearance. But more importantly, the news is detailing that the three have Holy King and Primal Sovereign cultivation bases but havebat prowess far beyond any Monarch Grandmaster. And that the only young man of the group has a strange movement ability that can allow him to phase right through the power of Heavenly Venerates." "..I see..." Elder Zhn struggled to keep his surging emotions in check. He nearly blurted out loud from the other elder''s words. A trio of geniuses with one man that can not only face cultivators far beyond their realm but also move out of a Heavenly Venerate grasp? Even without knowing how the trio truly looks like it, wouldn''t that description just perfectly fit the masked trio they have? Elder Zhn''s eyes narrowed. A build-up of pressure weighed down on his mind. If this news were to leak into his city, then all hell would break loose! Those who are suspicious and jealous of the trio would more than likely conspire to have them captured or taken out as they cannot be truly controlled. The easiest route would be just to hand them over. Gaining the favor of three of the Grand Four Sects simply seems like a blessing for any other organization. However, Elde Zhn is an ambitious and cunning man. He''s already millions of years old with ns to still one day transcend past the heaves. Unlike other cultivates intimidated by the Grand Four Sects, Elder Zhn was unwilling to stay under their thumbs, following all of their rules without a second thought just to keep his life was not his heart towards martial cultivation! To resist supreme forces like the Grand Four Sects, it would take a force of nature the entire Heavens have never seen in history. That all woulde with the mysterious masked trio. An Early Primal Sovereign fighting a Heavenly Venerate should simply be impossible. Two Early Holy Kings fighting any Heavenly Venerate is a thought that would get others killed. Losing such monstrous talents like this was not Elder Zhn''s n. Numerous thoughts ran through Elder Zhn''s mind. His heart became calmer and clearer as he slowly said, "Zhu, did you absolutely make sure that you and only you had received this news before anyone else? Word has not reached our Pce''s Head Leader and supreme ancestors, correct?" "Yes. The only people in this region who know of this news are you and I." Dazzling Dao light that Elder Zhu could not look away from radiated out of Elder Zhn''s pupils. An unfathomable power flowed from the Dao light, and the essence of the power directly phased into Elder Zhu''s soul. "Ah!" Elder Zhu''s body and mind tremble. The ve seal Elder Zhn had once nted in his soul''s core had finally activated. Absolute reverence and devotion filled Elder Zhu''s entire being. He smashed to the ground with one knee, directly dering, "What are your orders master?"


    "Here." Elder Zhn flicked out a ve seal symbol towards Elder Zhu. The ve seal itself exuded an irresistible might that could instantly converge any Primal Soverigens into submission. With his face not changing expressions for even a second, Elder Zhn continue to say, "Use that seal to find the others who have my mark hidden in their souls. Activate it when you are near them and alone. From there, you and the others will do your utmost might to suppress every ounce of this news. This must never be leaked out to the public under any circumstances. No matter if I am bing a sinner, this is for the greater good of the entire Great Marvel City." It would be unthinkable for the citizens, Saint Heros, and even other elders to think one of their leading supreme elders is using such an insidious art as the ve Seal skill. Their moral beliefs and their divine wills toward cultivation find demonic paths and vicious arts as evil and unjust. None of Great Marvel City''s cultivators should ever even think about cultivating it. But Elder Zhn knew he was always different from the rest. He has love for his entire city but is unwilling to ept just being under higher forces'' thumbs forever. Thus, he knew it was time to be decisive, not hesitant. "Understood, master. I will get going now." Elder Zhu respectfully nodded before vanishing into the void space. Left with his own thoughts, Elder Zhn began to ponder. ''At some point, I will need to discuss with them about this situation. Their cultivation needs to grow tremendously fast, but, to gain our best resources, they need support from all elders, our Leader, and our ancestors. Given their talent, creating a Divine Cultivation Art shouldn''t be too hard. From there, we can begin to make ns.'' A fiery me of determination burst through Elder Zhn''s soul. He knows this will be the day when the Heavens will be forcefully changed into an entirely new era. ... Time swiftly passed in Great Marvel City. A rising rumor began flowing through the city during thesest recent weeks. That is about a set of three new geniuses ready to be special Saint Heros of the Duke''s Pce. The most boggling thing about this rumor was the fact that these new heroes wouldn''t even be in the Heavenly Venerate realm! Many disciples, whether they were outer, inner, or core, find it hard to believe any of these rumors. Some felt outright disdain for whoever was trying to start these rumors.


    All Saint Heros are Heavenly Venerate geniuses, why would there suddenly be three not in the Heavenly Venerate realm? Nobody entertained the thought that these new heroes could have Heavenly Venerate prowess without being a Heavenly Venerate. That''s just an impossibility in their eyes. However, there were some curious that some event may be happening soon since the rumors wereing out of the Duke''s Pce.

 Chapter 922 Rainbow Evolution

    922 Rainbow Evolution


    When branch sects of the Pce and other Sects around the city received word, there were those curious to find if this rumor had any trace of origins. But no matter how much digging around urred, it was impossible to find any origin of these rumors. The outside world was briefly entertained by these strange rumors. But at the fourth floor of the Tower Of God, where time was elerated at a slower rate, unfathomable changes were under its way. The Purple Heaven of the Tower Of God. Near the center of the heaven, many divine cultivators wouldn''t be able to spot it. Perfection Heavenly Venerates would fail to obverse it. Only Demi-Gods would be able to just barely make out a faint sh of a mystical green glow gleaming at a certain spot. It was in this spot that an otherworldly aura, a sensation all living beings would need to bow down to was permeating the atmosphere. The source of it was Cain. He becamepletely lost in a trance. Unknowingly, his Chaotic Emerald was intensely vibrating, his soul was violently shaking, and everything about his being was undergoing an evolution. Faint lights of Chaos Energy continually gleamed out of Cain''s pores. Inside Cain''s divine mind, fromprehending the faint essence of a True Divinity, seeing a path that goes beyond the universe, something finally clicked with his soul. There was something more beyond the universe, the tiny little specks of force he could just barely understand. These tiny specks have the power to utterly annihte everything in existence. No godly cultivator, devil, immortal, celestial, or Heaven can survive these tiny specks. Every single one of them stood above everything, transcending to a Concept level everyone else would need to bow down to. It was these tiny specks that with Cain''s faint understanding, his soul link made a faint connection. Cain''s entire being violently shook upon just the first touch. His perception, his understanding of the Dao, the meaning of the universe, it all was growing at a light-speed pace! Everything became instinctual once he reached this level. Cain''sprehension explosively grew to unbelievable heights. He near instantly flowed his soul energy into the Chaotic Emerald. The soul energy dug deeper and deeper into the Chaotic Emerald''s principles until it was stopped by an invisible force. Many other times when Cain wanted to breach past this invisible force, he wouldck the understanding of how to do so. Now, with his grand new perception, he saw the path to finally reach the 4thyer of Chaos Energy. His soul energy found the path, pushing right through the invisible force, shattering it into utter pieces! It was at this moment that Cain''s entire Spiritual Sea became drenched in an unfathomable green shine. His divine mind evolved. For the first time in what felt like years, an ethereal voice both familiar and unfamiliar boomed throughout Cain''s divine mind. ''Primordial Origin For Four Pirs.'' As the ethereal voice spoke, what it said condensed as glimmering words that gleamed an unfathomable Chaos Energy light. These Chaos words exuded a profundity gods, devils, immortals and celestial beings of the like couldn''t ever hope to match, all of them were less than ants in front of these words! Comparatively, Cain felt an intense connection to these Chaos words and that ethereal voice. Even as numerous years passed, Cain could never forget the voice that allowed him to use the Chaos Spirit Force. Now, faced with new Chaos Words, Cain was enlightened. Many bewildering concepts shed through his mind. Things he couldn''t even begin toprehend took root in his mind and soul. But there was a concept Cain just faintly understood. Shimmering Chaos lights continually rippled through his body. The Chaotic Emerald was violently rumbling at a profound intensity. With these rapid changes spiraling through him, Cain began to ponder, ''Chaos Energy is rted to the Primordial Origin of everything, the entire reality itself. And it''s the foundation to the four pirs that presumably make up everything we all live in...'' N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ''Bang!'' A tremendous shattering reverberated in Cain''s mind and soul. He sensed that a new page had opened up in the Ancient Chaos Manual. Without needing to take out the book, Cain''s mind could see into his soul. This new page detailed his new Chaos Skill; The Chaos Mind. The Chaos Mind worked in tandem with the Chaos Spirit Force. It tremendously amplified his mental perception by the principles of Chaos Energy! The Chaos Spirit Force could only amplify his essence energies. When using Chaos Energy in his brain, the most Cain could achieve was the Chaos Soul Sense. His only skill that can amplify his mental perception is the Origin Marking of the God Lightning Essence. Cain''s perception has always been far higher without even the amplification. It became absolutely peak with the ck lightning. And now, with Chaos Mind, Cain underwent an unfathomable evolution. Unlike Chaos Spirit Force, using Chaos Mind doesn''t cost that much soul energy as it was more of a passive than active skill. A faint green light glittered in Cain''s eyes. Under the Chaos Mind state, the entire world changed. The dots he could previously from entering having Grandmaster attainmentprehension have now turned into faint fantastical rainbow color lines of essence. These rainbow lines seemingly had all the essence energies in the world, exuding a Dao sensation that caused Cain''s soul to feel soothed. Cain wasn''t quite sure just what these fantastical rainbow lines represented. His Chaos Mind could detect themon elemental Fire, Water, Lightning, Earth Daos, and the rarer Daos such as Time, Space, Life, and Death. Were these the building blocks of what makes a universe? The fuel that gives life across everything? Cain couldn''t find out the answer at this moment. But he was able to do something outrageous. He has zero attainments at all with the Fire Dao. Previously, no matter how high hisprehension was, Cain would still need to take some amount of time to study the Fire Dao to control even a small portion of its essence. Now? Cain focused his Chaos Mind on the Fire Dao portion of these rainbow lights. An intense fiery sensation washed over him. Surging out his Chaos Energy, an instant link condensed with the Fire Dao essence energy. There barely was any resistance. Pulling back his Chaos Energy, a great heat washed over Cain''s hand. Sparkling wisps of mes glittered until they fully converted into a small ming orb! The ming orb barely held any strength. Its power would only be enough to burn the skin of some average mortal. Even a Spirit Cultivator would be able to defend against these mes. But the mes weren''t the main point. The true point was that Cain''s Chaos Mind enhanced his perception to the point he could faintly grasp the fundamental principles of the entire universe! Understanding the entire universe as a whole was a level no Primal Sovereign cultivator could ever hope to achieve. Only those who not only crossed their Dao Tribtion but also advanced far into the Heavenly Venerate realm can achieve such an outstanding height! Cain was absolutely amazed. He could tell Chaos Mind wouldn''t only stop at enhancing his cultivation sessions. When he fights now, Chaos Mind would have a far easier time grasping the fundamental principles of an enemy''s attack, allowing him to directly see their weak point! This was a skill helpful even if Cain were to face those above his peakbat prowess. As long as he can keep finding the weak point in their attacks and defenses, he will be able to pull off a narrow victory with thebination of his Chaotic Teleportation. Cain took some time to simply harmonize with the sensations of Chaos Mind. The feeling of being able to grasp anything at his fingertips, and understand the deepest secret of the world, Cain immersed himself. This was a height of cultivation those in the Heavenly Venerate would experience. Now, that experience was shared with a junior still in the Holy King realm. Any Heavens would be utterly horrified if they were toe across this news.

 Chapter 923 Divine Art Creation

    923 Divine Art Creation n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As the flow of time seemed to fade away, Cain found himself lost in deep contemtion, his mind adrift in a sea of profound insights. When he finally opened his eyes, they shone with an abyss-like rity, his ck pupils reflecting the depths of his newfound understanding.


    "Essence of the Void," he murmured, his brow furrowing in concentration. "The swallowing principles of the Huang Dragon God bloodline, and the rippling arcs of lightning... perhaps I can fuse these concepts together."


    A tremendous sh of inspiration engulfed Cain''s mind, and he suddenly fell into a perfectly still stance, his body as motionless as a statue carved from the most unyielding stone. Not a single muscle twitched, and even his Dao robes hung in perfect stillness, untouched by the whispering breeze.


    Time lost all meaning as Cain delved into his own inner world, days passing like fleeting moments in the face of his intense focus. And then, in a single, transcendent instant, the disparate threads of his understanding wove together into a tapestry of profound realization.


    The Essence of the Void, the swallowing principles of his divine bloodline, and the fundamental nature of the universe itself - all these concepts merged into a harmonious whole, forming a foundation for a power beyond reckoning.


    ''Chi!''


    With a mere flick of his finger, Cain unleashed a rippling arc of blue lightning, its radiance shattering the very fabric of space. Unlike any ordinary attack, this lightning seemed to pierce the veil of reality itself, forming a direct link to the vast expanse of the universe beyond.


    Cain''s focus never wavered as he attuned himself to the unique Dao principles within the crackling bolt, feeling their power resonating through his very being. The blue lightning began to glow with an overpowering brilliance, the fused Dao principles within it pulsing with untold potential.


    And then, with a surge of Cain''s will, the lightning unleashed an intense suction force, drawing forth a minuscule portion of the pure, untouched essence energy that suffused the outer reaches of space. Though only the tiniest fraction of this power answered his call, its presence amplified the destructive might of his creation to staggering heights.


    However, the benefits were not limited to raw power alone. Through his connection to the lightning, Cain felt his mentalprehension expand, the boundless energies of the universe itself bolstering his already formidable insights.


    As he drew the crackling bolt back to his palm, Cain couldn''t help but marvel at its might. The suffocating Dao power it radiated was enough to instantly exterminate even an Early Stage Primal Sovereign, and that was without Cain even tapping into his full strength.


    A manic grin spread across his face as the implications sank in. To think that he, using only the power of his Chaos Mind, had condensed a form of lightning that allowed him to bridge the gap of an entire major realm... it defied belief.


    But Cain knew that this was only the beginning. Though he had made an incredible breakthrough, the Divine Art he envisioned was still rife with imperfections, its potential not yet fully realized.


    He would need to refine the structure of the technique, to find ways to make it essible to cultivators whose bodiescked his own unfathomable resilience. The sheer force of the Void Lightning would tear an ordinary practitioner apart, their meridians and energy channels unable to withstand its world-shaking might.


    Astral cultivators, with their focus on tempering their bodies to withstand the rigors of the universe, might fare better. But they were a rare breedpared to the moremon Soul and Martial Essence cultivators, who relied more on the power of their Inner Worlds and the might of their divine weapons.


    No, for his Art to truly shine, Cain would need to find a way to regte its power, to make it a versatile tool that could be adapted to the unique needs and abilities of any practitioner.


    With a sense of purpose burning in his heart, Cain sat down once more, his mind already racing with ideas and possibilities. He would dive into the very heart of cultivation itself, unraveling the secrets of Dao fusion and energy maniption.


    For days that stretched into weeks and months, Cain lost himself in his work, his Chaos Mind and ck lightning working in perfect harmony to deconstruct the veryws of heaven and earth. Slowly but surely, a new path began to take shape, a Divine Art that would shake the very foundations of the cultivation world.


    When Cain finally emerged from his trance, more than half a year had passed in the secluded realm, though only a month had gone by in the world outside. But the man who opened his eyes was not the same as the one who had first sat down to meditate.


    Power thrummed through his every pore, his body brimming with an energy that could be felt even when his divine powersy dormant. His eyes shone with a piercing light as if they could prate the deepest mysteries of the universe with but a nce.


    But even with this incredible growth, Cain knew that he had only scratched the surface of his potential. The Void Lightning was but the first step on a long and winding path, and he was determined to see it through to the end.


    Rising to his feet with a thunderous crack of joints, Cain stretched out his senses, his Chaos Soul spreading out across the vast distances of the realm. With his Chaos Mind empowering his perception, he could sweep across light-years in the blink of an eye, his cosmic awareness second to none.


    It didn''t take long for him to locate the familiar warmth of his sister''s life aura, its unique signature standing out like a beacon in the darkness. With a single step, Cain tore through the fabric of space, Chaos Energy swirling around him as he traversed the void between realms.


    When he emerged on the other side, he found himself standing in a world of ice and bitter cold, the chill so intense that it seemed to seep into his very bones. Glistening shards of divine ice filled the air, each one radiating a killing edge that could put the sharpest of legendary swords to shame.


    An ordinary Early Stage Primal Sovereign would have been frozen solid in mere moments, their body shattered by the unearthly cold. But Cain strode forward undaunted, his powerful bodily foundation shielding him from the worst of the icy onught.


    He had barely taken a few steps when a familiar voice rang out, its tone yful and teasing.


    "Brother! Don''t tell me you''ve finished your Divine Art already?"


    A shimmering figure emerged from the icy light, resolving itself into the form of a stunning young woman. Kali stood before him, her bearing regal and her eyes sparkling with mischief.


    In her hand, she held a sword of purest ice, its surface covered in intricate Dao runes that pulsed with barely restrained power. The aura it emitted was nothing short of terrifying, a bone-deep chill that could freeze the soul and shatter the body with but a touch.


    "Impressive," Cain said, his eyes appraising the weapon with a critical gaze. "I see you''ve made quite the progress on your path."


    Kali grinned, her expression equal parts smug and proud. "You could say that. I''m working on fusing the Ice Dao, the Sword Dao, and the Extremity Dao into a single, perfect whole. An Art that can destroy even those who might surpass your peakbat prowess."


    Her ambition was clear in every word, a drive to reach the pinnacle of martial might that matched Cain''s own.

 Chapter 924 Lending A Hand

    924 Lending A Hand


    Cain''s eyes scanned the Divine Artid bare before him, recognizing intricate patterns of interwovenws and energies. Though its power was undeniable, his perception told him that even Divine Arts had limits. True might didn''t solely rely on the skill itself; the user''sbat prowess yed a decisive role in its execution. Yet, such arts still held immense value ¨Ca cultivator of average strength could erupt with surprising ferocity as long as the skill could be activated. The potential for widespread empowerment was undeniable.


    He nced at Kali, her face shining with a mix of triumph and the hunger for further improvement, then back at the divine ice sword. His Chaos Mind delved into its structure, dissecting the flow of Dao principles it embodied. He admired her progress ¨C Kali was a genius, her grasp ofws exceeding even the favored scions of the heavens. But even within perfection, there was always room for refinement.


    "Impressive work," Cain acknowledged, meeting her gaze, "but don''t slip intocency. There are points where the flow of your Dao principles could be streamlined, creating a significantly stronger impact.Let me show you."


    "Eh?" Kali blinked, a touch of confusion flickering across her face. She hadn''t sensed any shift in Cain''s energy, hadn''t felt the probing tendrils of his mind, and yet, within a few moments of observation, he imed to see deeper into her creation than she herself did.


    Ignoring her puzzlement, Cain reached out and grasped her shoulder. A surge of his soul energy, honed by the insights of the Chaos Mind, flowed seamlessly into her mind. Kali jolted slightly, eyes widening. It was as if a veil had been pulled back, revealing possibilities she hadn''t realized existed. Inspired, she manipted the Dao principles and essence energy within the divine ice sword. The weapon trembled, the Dao runes shifting in a subtle yet profound dance.Instantly, a denser, sharper burst of frigid air spiraled from its tip, the power within amplified several times over.


    As Cain withdrew his hand, genuine awe bloomed on Kali''s striking face. "What was that?" she asked, her voiceced with disbelief. "You''ve never demonstrated such profound perception before. Did you break through with Chaos Energy again?" Of Cain''s myriad abilities, Chaos Energy was the most inscrutable, the most likely exnation for this sudden leap in understanding.


    "I did," Cain confirmed. "I''ve unlocked a new aspect of Chaos Energy ¨C the Chaos Mind.It was through this that I was able to so quickly analyze and improve upon your art."


    "I see¡­" Kali mused, brows furrowing in contemtion. Then, she gently prodded, a hint of suspicion glinting in her eyes, "Also, I believe I should be the one asking if you made a breakthrough with your bloodline Dao principles."


    16:46


    Cain held up a finger, stimting his blood flow. "Actually, you''re half right. I havee up with a way to push the power of our Divine Arts beyond even 3rd Grade techniques."


    "Truly?!" Kali''s eyes red with excitement. Despite her progress, she was still miles away from creating somethingparable to the might of a 3rd Grade Divine Art.


    Cain nodded, summoning a flicker of crimson lightning to the tip of his finger. "It lies in our bloodline''s Swallowing Dao principles. Remember what Grandmother told us about the first Huang ancestor? I drew inspiration from that. I''ve fused the Swallowing principles to my technique; when my lightning shatters void space, it''ll draw upon the pure essence energy from beyond, enhancing the force of the strike and simultaneously enhancing my perception. Additionally, it will weaken an opponent''s attack by subtly siphoning their energy.Though, the primary effect is the amplification from outer space."


    Kali nearly dropped her divine ice sword in shock. "An art that simultaneously boosts yourbat prowess and cultivates your Inner World? With all that pure energy, it''ll solidify your foundation even further! Cain, sometimes it''s a wonder why I let you handle the important decisions," she admitted, a wry smile dancing on her lips.


    While his exnation seemed straightforward, Kali knew the process was anything but. Fusing multiple Dao principles was a monumental task, one she wouldn''t even consider attempting until Cain set the example.


    Just then, a dazzling bluish glow bloomed at Cain''s fingertip. With a flick of his wrist, a drop of his bluish-crimson blood, saturated with power, arced through the air towards Kali, thunder faintly rumbling in its wake.


    "Oh?" Kali caught the drop, sealing it within a bubble of essence energy. She stared intently at the swirling Dao runes and the blinding radiance within. Concepts she had never glimpsed before assaulted her mind; even this brief examination fueled by their environment was expanding her perception by the second.Her lips parted in a soundless gasp, then transformed into an awestruck smile.


    Cain nodded. "Myprehension of the Swallowing principles has deepened. Analyze this as well. If you gain even a sliver of inspiration, it''ll be immensely beneficial. But remember, don''t force it. You''ll only hinder your progress. We don''t have endless time for this." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Right!" Kali''s eyes shone with anticipation. She didn''t even spare another nce at the outside world, sinking into a contemtive trance within moments. With Kali settled, Cain focused. His Chaos Soul Sense spread out, searching for the soothing warmth of Luo Na''s aura. Her presence wasn''t far, and another surge of Chaos Energy, space itself twisting and trembling around him, instantly teleported him across the Purple Heaven.


    The blinding cold vanished as he stepped into a realm offorting warmth. The air caressed his skin, easing his senses, a stark contrast to the chilling atmosphere he''d left behind. A mesmerizing melody filled the air, a hypnotic tune woven from pure soul energy that would lull even a Primal Sovereign into a state of serene vulnerability. Yet, beneath that gentle exterior, there resided an irresistible power that could tug the very soul from a weaker being.


    Cain continued forward, his Chaos Mind analyzing the intricate structure of this soul melody even as he enjoyed its tranquility. Several meters ahead, the source of this enchanting tune became visible. Luo Na stood in ethereal beauty, gleaming wisps of Faith essence energy swirling around her. She yed a flute seemingly materialized from her very soul, her ruby lips delicately shaping the notes. While her focus was on the melody, she was undoubtedly aware of his approach.As he neared, her tune softened further, as if attempting to lull him in, not with force, but with gentle persuasion.


    Cain walked closer, letting the serene notes wash over him as he focused his Chaos Mind on the soul Saint Flute.The flow of essence energy and the Dao principles woven withinid bare before his perception. He couldn''t help but be impressed. Luo Na had wlessly merged her Faith essence energy with her Soul Dao principles, creating a harmonious, unbreakable flow. Even without cultivating the Faith Dao, a skilled cultivator could draw insights from the impable control of soul power she disyed. However, just as with Kali, he saw ces where the efficiency of her essence cirction could be optimized for an even greater effect.


    As always, he didn''t mince words with Luo Na. "Your soul melody is exquisite, especially considering this is its basic form.But, if you modify the flow of essence energy like so, the result will exceed your expectations."


    Luo Na briefly ceased ying, tilting her head with a hint of curiosity. She knew Cain had no prior cultivation in the Faith Dao, making his insight all the more surprising. Without exnation, he ced a hand on her shoulder, his own soul force smoothly transferring into her divine mind. The impact was instantaneous ¨C Luo Na''s body trembled slightly, and her soul was inundated with a flood of new sensations. Her surprise was clear.


    The flow of Faith essence energy within her changed with a mere mental push from Cain, transforming the nature of her melody.As she started ying once again, a subtle yet potent shift permeated the atmosphere.

 Chapter 925 Unable To Sit Still

    Chapter 925 Unable To Sit Still


    Luo Na found herself momentarily lost for words, a rare urrence indeed. The shift brought by Cain''s simple guidance, the mere act of replicating his soul flow, had triggered a cascade of insights.Her perception seemed to expand; concepts previously hidden now tantalizingly within reach.


    A magnificent light bloomed from the soul Saint Flute.Within it thrummed a weight of soul pressure that would make a mid-stage Primal Sovereign tremble from the depths of their being. An irresistible aura surged around her, the flute''s mere presence radiating a hypnotic force strong enough to threaten the very wills of others. Even with this mere fragment of itspleted form, the power of her refined Saint Art was several magnitudes greater than before!


    Luo Na paused her ying, staring at the shimmering flute for a long moment as her mind raced. Then, with deliberate intent, she shifted her gaze to Cain, her usually cid expression reced by a touch of perplexed fascination. "I''d always believed," she began, her voice barely louder than a whisper, "that delving into another''s Dao principles required at least a modicum ofprehension. But you¡­your abilities seem to have transcended this limitation. Could it be that your¡­special powers have evolved to such a degree that your mental perception itself has undergone a profound change?"


    "Indeed." Cain was impressed by her quick deduction. Of course, she would notice something this significant; they''d been cultivating alongside each other for years now. Still, to arrive at the correct assumption so swiftly was a testament to her intellect. "There''s a new level to my abilities, giving me a far broader perception than before. Your Divine Art shows great promise, but as I suggested to Kali, I believe you can take it further. Incorporate elements of the Swallowing principles, and you''ll be able to refine the pure energy of outer space directly into your art. It''ll not only increase its power but also provide continuous cultivation benefits, strengthening both your Inner World and your mental perception."


    "I understand¡­ although-" Luo Na hesitated, then, before she could finish her thought, Cain tossed the drop of his bluish-crimson blood towards her. She caught it, encapsting it with a protectiveyer of her essence energy.


    The moment her senses brushed against the drop; Luo Na''s mind was flooded with a barrage of profound sensations. The crackle of lightning, the biting frost of ice, the all-epassing vastness of the astral¡­these Laws thrummed with a primal energy. But even brighter than these familiar forces were the overwhelming intensity of the Soul Law principles and the strange, insatiable suction permeating through it all.A new pathway seemed to open before her, an echo of a concept that pulsed with unfathomable possibility.


    "It may be somewhat difficult," Cain said, his toneced with a hint of caution, "Kali shares our bloodline, giving her a natural affinity to the Swallowing principles. You''ll need more time to digest it, but even so, this should be enough to spark some insights. Perhaps you can even pioneer your own, unique method based on this."


    "I¡­see." Luo Na, like Kali before her, found herself captivated by the swirling Dao runes and the sensations that surged through her divine mind. Already, inspiration crackled through her, a premonition of a potential breakthrough. And so, with a brief, grateful nod, Luo Na spoke a quiet, but heartfelt thank you to Cain before sinking fully into a trance-like state.


    Cain watched her go, a small smile ying on his lips. He had faith in both Kali and Luo Na''s abilities. With this added nudge, he was certain they could create something monumental, pushing their abilities to heights they hadn''t dreamed of before. It was a belief that went deeper than just his Chaos Mind; it was an innate trust in the extraordinary women who shared his path.


    ¡­


    Outside the Tower of Heaven, a year had passed since Cain''s group entered its depths. Within the grand halls of the Duke''s Pce, a wave of anticipation built, swirling like a gathering storm. The uing Talent Discussion meeting, a grand event held only once every few decades, was fast approaching.It was a tradition every talented disciple looked forward to, a chance to showcase their growth and prove their worth. And this year, the stakes felt higher than ever.


    In one of the highest chambers in the pce, three of the several powerful Saint Heroes, Kong, Qin, and Yan, held a secret gathering. Kong''s usually confident expression was etched with conflict, his thoughts a tangled web of doubts and uncertainties. In contrast, Qin and Yan radiated an unwavering determination. For them, this wasn''t just a meeting ¨C it was a deration of war.


    "I understand the concerns but do remember," Saint Hero Yan''s voice was cold and calcted, "that a whole year has gone by for us. Even with the Tower''s special time dtion, that trantes to decades for them.Do you truly believe any of that trio could create even a half-baked Divine Art in that time? In terms of raw power, we still hold the advantage, not to mention the depth of our Lawprehension. We haven''t lost the upper hand yet." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Perhaps your optimism is misced." Saint Hero Qin, ever the voice of measured reason, spoke softly, but her eyes held unyielding steel. "Even if they haven''tpleted their Divine Arts, who is to say they won''t make sufficient progress to outpace us? We must take preventative measures, limit their support, or else¡­" her voice grew solemn, weighty enough to crush any doubts Kong may have been harboring, "¡­there may be simply no chance for us to ever catch up. The consequences of inaction could be catastrophic, not just for us, but for the Pce as a whole."


    Saint Hero Yan nodded in grim agreement. "Qin speaks the truth. It''s better to be on the side of caution than face ruin due to unchecked ambition." He narrowed his eyes, focusing on the conflicted Kong."Martial brother, do you still harbor doubts? Nearly all our peers support this notion, and let''s not forget..." His voice took on a subtly maniptive edge. "Martial Brother Zan specifically warned us about the unsettling aura he sensed within those three.Are you willing to gamble the future of our Pce on a hunch that they might somehow align with our ideals?"


    The mention of Zan, known for his precognitive insights, cast a heavy shadow over Kong''s hesitation. However, doubt continued to linger within him, gnawing at his resolve. This trio, Cain especially, emanated a feeling of unpredictable danger. Was he truly willing to make enemies of such powerhouses based on spection and envy?


    A tense silence stretched through the room, broken only by Kong''sbored breathing. After a few agonizing moments, he spoke, his voice hoarse. "I''m¡­simply trying to view this from all angles. It''s a leap to assume the worst, yet at the same time, their potential is undeniable. It could benefit us greatly, or it could bring about our downfall. A cautious approach is certainly warranted."


    Yan scoffed, the soundced with disdain. "With that kind of hesitation, how can you call yourself a Saint Hero?At our core, we strive to protect the peace, to fight for the greater good!I, along with many others, will not idly stand by as those who could be tyrannical overlords rise unchecked.In fact," Yan took a step forward, his aura surging with barely restrained power, "I shall inform Elder Zhn immediately."


    He didn''t wait for a response, disappearing into the void space without another word.Driven by a mix of righteous conviction and ambition, he was resolved to force the issue.


    ''That fool¡­'' Kong shook his head, a bitter taste in his mouth.He nced at Qin, expecting a simr zeal, but her typically stoic expression wasced with conflict.She didn''t meet his gaze, choosing to silently follow Yan into the void. As thest of their auras faded, Kong was left alone, the grand chamber suddenly feeling oppressively empty.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Saint Hero Yan navigated the pce''s intricatework of spatial passages with practiced ease. Each step carried the weight of his determination. He received preferential treatment due to his status and immense talent, and within moments, he stood before the imposing throne room where the gathering of supreme elders was held.


    Elder Zhn, the leader of the supreme elders, greeted Yan with a raised brow. A flicker of curiosity shone in his ancient eyes."This must be urgent, for you to have requested a meeting without prior notice. The Talent Discussion draws near; what could be so important to divert our attention?"

 Chapter 926 Prelude To A Grand Show

    Chapter 926 Prelude To A Grand Show


    "Elder Zhn, your words ring true," Saint Hero Yan dered. A glimmer of calction shone in his usually virtuous eyes. "Our prodigious junior siblings would surely benefit from the esteemed Elders'' guidance. And His Majesty¡­ wouldn''t he be delighted to witness the fruits of theirbor? Perhaps this is just the sort of auspicious event to lift his spirits."


    A cascade of murmurs followed Saint Hero Yan''s words. Elder Zhn and his fellow Supreme Elders exchanged subtle nces, a silent negotiation ying out across their faces. The thought of interrupting the trio''s training was a hesitant one ¨C the task of Divine Art creation was monumental, and even supreme geniuses often faltered in such an endeavor. Yet, doubt gnawed at their minds. What if, despite the time and resourcesvished upon them, this audacious endeavor yielded naught?


    Elder Zhn weighed the options. On one hand, there was potential for disappointment and wasted resources. However, with everything he had witnessed from Cain, Kali, and Luo Na¡­could a miracle truly be blooming within the Tower of God? Within moments, Elder Zhn could clearly spot the other Supreme Eldersing to the same thought and reaching the same conclusion. Wanting to say something else in this moment would be far too suspicious, especially with the calctive minds of several old monsters who had lived for thousands of years.


    Elder Zhn knew he had to act swift while keeping his perfect calm facade. Breaking the tense silence, a faint smile yed upon his lips as he addressed Saint Hero Yan.


    "Saint Hero, your wisdom is indeedmendable. Theplexities of Divine Art creation demand the counsel of seasoned eyes. I shall bear this news to our young prodigies without dy."


    The other Supreme Elders offered nods of approval, their initial hesitance fading as visions of the trio''s potential glory filled their thoughts. After all, several of them bore witness to Cain, Kali, and Luo Na having a Law Exchange bout with Saint Hero Yan, Qin, and Kong. Those three clearly demonstrate the raw power to match Heavenly Venerate Dao Laws.


    Surely, by this point, they had constructed a rudimentary outline of their Divine Arts and that would be a sight worth beholding.


    With a parting bow towards the assembled Elders, Elder Zhn disappeared into a shimmering void. Alone now, his serene facade faltered for the briefest of instants. For a year, he had silently championed the trio''s cause, hoping to shield them from any news of their talents potentially reaching any troublesome area close to the central region. Now, there was no more room for subtlety. The Pce Lord is more than aware of the trio''s existence and the Talent Discussion. And once the Pce Lord makes a decision, they would have no choice but to reveal their progress¡­orck thereof. Keeping things silent was no longer an option when Elder Zhn thought back to the other Supreme Elders'' agreeing expressions.


    Their Lord Spirit''s words and judgment still held a tremendous weight on all of their decisions. However, by rules and traditions, their Pce Lord still has the power to alter their Lord Spirit''s decision as he deems fit. Naturally, the Pce Lord would want to know whether or not they''re wasting their precious Tower Of God resources on geniuses that actually need it.


    Elder Zhn let out a sigh ¨C may the Heavens guide their path.


    Mere momentster, Elder Zhn found himself within the ethereal realm of the Purple Heaven. Although such splendor had lost its capacity to awe him long ago, the sheer scale and timeless grandeur of the ce never failed to evoke a sense of insignificance. Shaking off those errant thoughts, he unleashed his divine sense in search of the trio''s familiar auras.


    Barely a breath of time passed, and a jolt of genuine astonishment coursed through him. At three distinct points within the Purple Heaven shimmered a power so pure, so fundamental, that his seasoned heart skipped a beat. This was the unmistakable essence of outer space, the raw and unfiltered source energy of the Dao! This energy, unlike the refined energies found within heavenly bodies, held a chaotic beauty, a direct link to the cosmos''s most fundamentalws.


    The implications were staggering. Even ordinary Early Stage Heavenly Venerates capable of weaving formidable cultivation arts struggled to manipte outer space essence directly. Yet, here, it seemed the trio had achieved some degree ofprehension over this primal energy. With a flicker of movement, Elder Zhn teleported towards the source of the strongest aura ¨C the life signature unmistakably belonging to Cain.


    Emerging from the shimmering void, a scene of quiet brilliance unfolded before him. Cain sat in a meditative state, his form seemingly aze with crackling arcs of radiant blue lightning carrying a hint of ck essence.


    It was a dazzling disy, but more importantly, it was that lightning! It danced across him not with the brute force of typical Dao energy, but with an intricate rhythm, as if in conversation with an unseenw of the universe. This was no mere disy of power ¨C this hinted at a level of Daoprehension verging on the realm of Heavenly Venerates!


    As Elder Zhn stepped into the clearing, the shimmering lightning abruptly ceased, and Cain slowly opened his eyes. A brief sh of darkness, almost abyssal in nature, rippled across the space before fading, leaving Cain to greet him with a look of calm inquiry.


    "Greetings, Elder Zhn. Has something unexpected urred?" Cain inquired. While he was not perturbed by the elder''s arrival, sudden visits did tend to signal important matters.


    "Your progress, and that of yourpanions, would appear to be exceeding all expectations," Elder Zhn replied, a genuine note of approval in his voice. He had seen many a genius in his countless years, even watching someone like Saint Hero Yan rise from a promising youngster to his current position, but Cain''s aura radiated a depth that defied his youthfulness. Elder Zhn found himself struggling to ce a ceiling on the young man''s potential.


    "Indeed..." Cain''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "Though we''re a little way off from perfect mastery, our Divine Arts have reached a milestone."


    "A milestone, you say? And by that, you mean these Divine Arts possess true functionality inbat?" Elder Zhn''s interest was undeniably piqued.


    "You are correct, Elder. Is¡­this perhaps rted to the uing Talent Discussion?"Cain deduced, recalling the elder''s words from moments earlier. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Astute as ever. The annual Talent Discussion is fast approaching, a grand event where our sect''s elite gather before the Supreme Elders and His Majesty himself. To demonstrate your progress there would be... beneficial for all involved. It might secure even greater resources and opportunities." Elder Zhn exined.


    "Well then¡­consider us informed," Cain replied with a hint of anticipation. The chance to test their budding Divine Arts against their peers was an opportunity too thrilling to pass up. "I''ll alert the others. We''ll be there."


    "Excellent." With a subtle nod, Elder Zhn produced a shimmering spatial ring. "Within this, you''ll find all that''s necessary to attend the Talent Discussion. I do have one further request¡­when the event concludes, I would like to speak with the three of you. It concerns a matter of some importance."


    With another flicker of space, Elder Zhn vanished, leaving Cain with the ring and a lingering sense of curiosity. He slipped his divine sense into two unique rings upon his finger, forging a mental connection with hispanions.


    "Well,dies, looks like we got ourselves a show to put on," Cain ryed the events with a yful lilt to his mental voice.


    A boisterous giggle reverberated within his mind. "Finally! Time to shove our divine skills down the throats of those stuck-up so-called Saint Heros! I can''t stand the fact that they truly believe we might fail." Kali''s voice crackled with unrestrained excitement.


    "I am prepared," Luo Na''s response was short yet carried an unwavering confidence. For them, this event held an irresistible allure ¨C a chance to disy the fruits of their relentless pursuit of perfection. Anticipation thrummed in their hearts and with synchronized determination, the trio steeled themselves for the grand stage that awaited in the Talent Discussion.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!